《Martial God》


 V1.Chapter 1

    At the beginning of the universe, yin and yang are combined, and everything in the world is derived, infinite and even endless.


    Yin and Yang, the two Qi, shuttle through the space universe, condense all kinds of laws, which means that all things belong to the family.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The night was very deep, and stars as many as the sands of the Ganges suddenly appeared in the sky, shining brightly and flickering wantonly.


    In the middle of the night moon, a teenager on the hillside was sitting on his horse, calmly staring ahead.


    It is extremely tiring to maintain this posture, but the face of the teenager on the hillside is extremely calm. It seems that he is not squatting, but sitting leisurely on a chair.


    Suddenly, a slight "rustle" sound came into the boy''s ears.


    This is not the sound of the wind blowing leaves, but the sound of someone or some animal approaching here with extremely light steps.


    There are endless tall trees on the mountain, some of which can only be held by several people. It is a real old forest. However, although old Linzi is a long time ago, there are not many beasts that will come down the mountain in this hot summer.


    The young man, who was still riding, listened carefully, and a moment later, his face showed a hint of a cheerful smile.


    "Yitao, come out."


    With the teenager''s soft drink, another teenager who was slightly younger than the teenager suddenly jumped out from behind a big tree.


    "Brother Liu, your hearing is good, and you found it again."


    These two teenagers are the children of three generations in Hejia village at the foot of the mountain.


    He Yiming, who is older and still keeps practicing hard under the moonlight, is the sixth among the three generations of children. The other younger one is he Yitao, who ranks ninth.


    Although they are only 11 or 12 years old, they have begun to accept the elite education formulated by Zhuang Zhong for all young disciples.


    As one of the legitimate sons of the he family, he Yiming and he Yitao have good talents. Although this talent is not enough to make them outstanding among the three generations of children in the family, it is not inferior to others.


    He Yitao rushed out from behind the big tree, suddenly his body was low, and his feet made a force, rushing towards he Yiming like lightning. At the same time, he held his chest in his hands, and with the help of the forward force, he suddenly hit forward when he was about to touch he Yiming.


    Although only eleven years old, the strength and speed of this sprint can not be underestimated.


    However, he Yiming in front of him smiled slightly, seemingly casually stretched out two hands and gently pressed on the powerful fist.


    "Ouch..."


    He Yitao screamed, and his body turned uncontrollably in midair. These two circles hit the ground hard.


    For a moment, soil splashed everywhere, especially the culprit, he Yitao, shook his wrist, and Xue Xue cried in pain.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and became more depressed when he saw that he had splashed some soil on his body.


    "Ninth brother, why are you doing this again? This is the clothes I want to change tomorrow. If it''s dirty, I''ll clean it again."


    "Hey, brother six, I just want to try again." He Yitao shook his wrist again. Although his strength was not small, even his internal strength had reached a certain level, but his physical development could not be compared with adults after all. Although he would not be injured after hard touch, the pain in a short time was inevitable.


    "Hum, you haven''t broken through to the fifth level of internal strength. What else do you want to try?" He Yiming''s dissatisfied way.


    He Yitao blinked his bright big eyes and suddenly asked, "brother Liu, do you feel the opportunity to break through?"


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he didn''t look like a 12-year-old child at all.


    Gently patted his head, he Yitao hurriedly grabbed the sixth brother''s hand and said, "sixth brother, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t ask."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, it''s none of your business, it''s my own reason."


    The children of the he family have to cultivate internal skill secrets at home since the age of five. All secrets, regardless of their attributes, are divided into ten levels.


    For ordinary people, as long as they are not stupid enough to be as stupid as idiots, or have no talent at all, they can cultivate to the third level in five years.


    And the inner strength script of the first three layers only has the general function of strengthening the body and prolonging the life.


    As for the development after the third level, it depends on your talent, savvy and opportunities.


    At the age of five, he Yiming began to learn Hunyuan strength, one of the internal skill secrets of the Jin Department. At the beginning, he made great progress. Only a year later, at the age of six, he was successfully promoted to the third level.


    At that time, everyone was very optimistic about his future, because it did not only mean that he Yiming had better talent and hard cultivation, but also that he chose the right internal skill script corresponding to his own attributes, so he could advance so quickly.


    You should know that internal skill scripts have various attributes. If you can cultivate the scripts corresponding to the main attributes of the human body, you can naturally make progress, but if the selected scripts are wrong, then it is likely that you can''t cultivate anything. He Yiming was able to select the internal skill script corresponding to his body for the first time, which was definitely a matter of extreme good luck.


    In the following three years, he Yiming rose to a new level every year or two. At the age of nine, he had been promoted to the fifth level of Hunyuan strength.


    But after that, he Yiming met the practice barrier that everyone has, and he spent four years at this pass.


    In these four years, two brothers, sisters and a cousin in the family have caught up with him, and have been promoted to level five. Even their little sister and the little cousin in front of them have reached level Four. But he is standing still. No matter how hard he works, he can''t make any further progress.


    Of course, among the nine brothers and sisters of the third generation, only the eldest son and grandson reached the seventh floor, the second and third reached the sixth floor, and the rest lingered on the fifth or fourth floor.


    But like he Yiming, he reached the fifth level at the age of nine, and there was no sign of advancement in the next four years, that is, independence.


    He Yiming gently sighed and stood up straight. Under the moonlight, his young body showed a trace of unspeakable loneliness.


    He Yitao stuck out his tongue. His progress was step-by-step. He didn''t emerge from several brothers as a child like brother Liu. He was praised as a genius who could match or even surpass the eldest brother. So he absolutely can''t understand the distress of he Yiming at the moment.


    Although he Yiming''s father and elders have also enlightened him many times, and told him very seriously that if he can''t put down his obsession in his heart, he is likely to be unable to break through the current practice barrier in his whole life.


    This is the biggest secret in the internal skill script. After three levels, you need a certain opportunity when you are promoted to one level. When you are lucky, you may naturally break through the barrier and be promoted when practicing kung fu, even you don''t know it. When you are unlucky, you may not be able to make any further progress for decades.


    Of course, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Just like the first generation and the second generation of he family, after reaching the seventh level of cultivation, which one did not take more than ten years, or even decades, to make progress.


    Although he Yiming understands this truth, he also knows that he has the fifth level of strength at the age of 13. He is also the best of his peers. Even the second brother Yihai and the third brother Yixuan are only promoted to the sixth level at the age of 17, and he still has a lot of time to practice.


    It''s just that knowing is one thing, but trying to do it is another.


    It''s too difficult for a child of his age to let go of his obsession.


    Seeing that the sixth brother''s face became more and more ugly, he Yitao''s heart jumped like a deer. Although he was two years younger than the sixth brother, and he was not his own brother, the two had been in particular eye contact since childhood. Only when he Yiming''s eyebrows, he Yitao would have a sense of panic. He forced a smile and said, "sixth brother, I have something else to do. Go back first, and you can go back quickly."


    He Yiming nodded listlessly and waved his hand. He Yitao immediately left like an ape, but his tender voice rang out in he Yiming''s ears.


    "Brother six, if you really don''t feel the sign of promotion, you might as well try another skill, which may be effective."


    He Yiming was stunned, and his heart, which was as firm as a rock, slowly shook a little.


    Not all people who practice internal skill scripts can find a skill suitable for their practice at one time like he Yiming.


    Some people have to choose twice, three times, or even more. Of course, this is also related to everyone''s talent. If the talent is too poor, then the effect is naturally not to mention.


    Although he Yiming chose the right skill for the first time, after many years of being trapped in a checkpoint, it is not an option to modify other skills.


    He had understood this truth for a long time, but considering that he had practiced Hunyuan strength for so many years and had broken through to the third level within a year, he was reluctant to give up easily.


    Glancing at the foot of the mountain, he Yiming was staying down, but he caught a glimpse of the mud in the corner of his clothes. His eyebrows turned slightly, considered it for a moment, turned and ran in the other direction.


    On the other side of the foot of the mountain, there is a clear lake, which is also the place where the three generations of disciples in He Jia Zhuang play.


    When he came here, he Yiming took off his clothes and washed them in the river. A moment later, the mud on his clothes had been washed away. Although it was a little wrinkled, it was much better than just now.


    Just before leaving, the light in the lake flashed suddenly, and he Yiming was slightly stunned. He widened his eyes and looked at the sudden bright light in the lake. Unconsciously, the central God was photographed by it


    PS: a new book has been published. Please support brothers and sisters. Click, recommend, collect, thank you

 V1.Chapter 2

    It was a strange color, and he Yiming couldn''t tell what it was.


    He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to shout, but there was no sound in his mouth. He stretched his arm and wanted to touch the light in the lake, but he found that the distance was too far.


    Somehow, an idea suddenly came into his mind that he wanted to encounter this light, no matter what.


    This is a cry from instinct. Although it doesn''t come out of the mouth, it has been shouted again and again in the heart.


    One step out, he Yiming''s foot has been immersed in the lake water. At night, the cold lake water soaked his pants and his legs, and the slightest chill quickly took away the heat on his legs. If it was normal, he Yiming would have jumped away with a scream, but at this moment, he seemed to be unconscious, and his other foot immediately stepped into the lake.


    In this confused confusion, he Yiming didn''t realize that his feet had stepped into the lake one after another, and even the whole person slowly entered.


    On the lake, strange colors loomed, and gradually sank to the water in the middle of the lake.


    This is just a small lake. The fish and shrimp in it immediately scattered and fled after seeing this strange light. Only he Yiming seemed to be lost and swam slowly towards this strange color.


    He Yiming''s swimming skills were trained in this lake. Every summer when he was a child, he would roll and crawl here, and his water nature was also self-taught. Although it''s not top-notch, there''s still no problem swimming for a while.


    Gradually, he Yiming kept approaching this strange light.


    The closer he gets here, the more he can feel the strong attraction of this thing. It''s like a child seeing candy and a playboy seeing naked beauties. He Yiming can''t produce any resistance at all.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched the strange light.


    Gently, it was like holding a priceless treasure, and it was like holding your own life, and captured this thing.


    This is a mass of light, a mass of light that seems to have no quality, but when he Yiming''s hands touched this light, countless incredible images and sounds immediately came into his mind.


    The first thing that appeared was an empty scene. There, everything was empty except emptiness, and he himself had a feeling that everything was empty.


    There is no worry, no sadness, no joy, no laughter, nothing. He is like a fetus in maternal amniotic fluid, completely experiencing the meaning of the word "empty".


    This is not spiritual emptiness, but real... Emptiness.


    I don''t know how long it took, a little light appeared in the air, as if the first light of the rising sun was born from this endless "space".


    However, this ray of light from scratch is not plain sailing. After it was suddenly lit, it dimmed, and the whole world once again entered the boundless darkness.


    However, the light soon reappeared, and the bright light drove out the darkness and showed everything.


    Then the light disappears, appears, disappears, reappears.


    Cycle after cycle, it seems that every disappearance and appearance is a reincarnation, and every time we experience a reincarnation, the power of light becomes stronger and stronger, and finally defeats the night. Suddenly, it shines brightly and envelops everything.


    He Yiming''s spirit seemed to wake up at this moment. He was like a bystander, staring at this strange change. For him, who is still young, he simply does not understand what these changes represent. The only thing he can be sure of is that he seems to have encountered a terrible thing.


    When the light seems to bloom forever, the darkness seems to know that it can no longer fade out the light. However, it did not leave, but tightly intertwined with the light, and finally the two completely opposite forces formed a strange object.


    In he Yiming''s mind, it seems that there is an eight trigrams diagram of yin and Yang, especially in the center of the two poles, constantly rotating, as if he wants to absorb everything.


    It seemed to make a loud noise in his mind, and his spirit was immediately absorbed without resistance.


    Many incredible images appear in the center of the rotating diode, and these images are constantly flashing in he Yiming''s mind.


    At this moment, he seemed to fly to the high altitude, stood in the air of tens of thousands of meters, felt the hot anger of the sun, and felt the extremely fierce strong wind. He seemed to have come to the deep sea, saw the incredible beauty of the seabed, and felt the terror of the surging huge waves up to 100 meters.


    Just as he was tongue tied, he seemed to have come to the depths of the earth, saw countless strange ores, and knew every kind of ore like the back of his hand. The next moment, he directly entered the magma under the ground, and the red spray was enough to melt everything, which almost scared him out of his wits.


    In front of him, he left the beautiful and terrible underground world that he would never forget. When he came to a canyon, he looked up and saw the boundless peak. Standing under the peak, he was as small as a little dust.


    In a blink of an eye, his figure couldn''t stand tall, and the whole world seemed to be under his feet.


    This is a beautiful world, with countless exotic flowers and plants, and the primeval forest is full of vitality. He feels that the powerful life force of the whole world is constantly being released.


    Suddenly, a white fog surged out of every corner of the world. Almost in an instant, everything became static, and the whole world became a completely frozen world. He even saw the beautiful flowers frozen, which looked like ice sculptures made by the best craftsmen.


    He Yiming''s heart was extremely shocked. If it was possible, he would have wanted to quit this environment, but at the moment, he seemed to be involuntarily unable to leave anyway.


    At this moment, in this frozen world, even his spirit and consciousness seem to be frozen and unable to move.


    Suddenly, a huge thunder came down from the sky.


    The whole white world suddenly became dim, and every corner of the sky was flashing huge unimaginable lightning, which seemed to be endless, as if it would never fail.


    The thick electric light streaked through the air and came to the frozen earth, smashing everything into a piece of debris.


    Huge thunder and lightning danced in the sky, and he Yiming''s soul and spirit also shook and dragged.


    Finally, when a lightning struck in front of him, he Yiming saw the sudden light in front of him.


    This is the most primitive light. What it has is the original source power.


    He Yiming held out his hand without hesitation and pulled the light tightly in his hand. His body and mind seemed to be completely integrated with the light.


    Everything in front of him began to shake, and the whole world slowly burst in front of him.


    He Yiming suddenly shivered, and he suddenly regained control over his body.


    The cold air invades from every corner of the body, reminding he Yiming that he Yiming is not in a very wonderful situation at the moment. Turning around, there was water everywhere. It turned out that unconsciously, he had entered the cold lake.


    He Yiming immediately panicked in his heart. Although his physique was much stronger than that of ordinary peers, he was only a 13-year-old child after all. Suddenly, he appeared in the lake inexplicably. If he didn''t panic, it was impossible.


    Not only that, he Yiming also felt a burst of tightness. His chest seemed to have placed a bomb, which was about to explode at any time.


    Perhaps because of his instinct to survive, he Yiming''s arms naturally moved, and his body immediately rushed up the lake like a swimming fish.


    He didn''t find that at the moment, his wateriness seemed to have a completely changed change. He just gently stretched his ape arm and rowed a few times, and then he had exaggerated and jumped directly up the lake from the position near the bottom of the lake.


    "Hoo..."


    He Yiming''s head popped out of the lake, greedily breathing the fresh air, a feeling that can only be felt by drowning people. It made him cherish the air at the moment, as if he wanted to breathe all his life today.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally relaxed. He sneezed greatly and shivered. Then he swam towards the lake bank in a flying way.


    A moment later, he had arrived at the lake bank. As soon as he put his hands on the bank, he immediately turned over and jumped up lightly.


    Looking back at the dark lake, his heart was full of fear. In his memory, he only remembered washing clothes by the lake and seeing a mysterious and strange light. Then he was completely unaware of everything, but saw many strange and incredible scenes in a trance.


    These scenes are so real, but he knows that this is just a fantasy. Because if these pictures come true, he can''t stand here alive at the moment.


    After looking at his wet clothes, he Yiming knew that it was impossible to dry out in a short time, and this place was full of weird things. He really didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Turning around, he Yiming ran to he Jiazhuang in the other direction at the speed of running away. As for the lake, it had been branded with a huge shadow in his heart.


    PS: Thank you for your support. Baihe is really grateful.


    As an old saying goes, during the new book, please give your brothers and sisters a lot of support. White crane is eager for recommendation, thank you


    Also, there are only a few essence of this week, which can''t be refined. We will make compensation next week.

 V1.Chapter 3

    When he Yiming returned to He Jia Zhuang, it was already dawn.


    He Jiazhuang is also a famous villa nearby. The old villa leader he Wude is an expert who has cultivated internal strength to the peak of level 10. He is one of the top figures in the county with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    He Wude had three sons. Although their cultivation attributes were different, each son had at least eight levels of internal strength, and the eldest son he Quanxin had already been promoted to nine levels. As for the third generation of children, although he Yitian, the eldest son and grandson, is only 21 years old this year, he has cultivated his inner strength to the seventh level, and is the first person in his generation in any way.


    Although the other children did not break through to the seventh level of genius, but at their age at the moment, they can be regarded as the choice of time, because the reputation of HeJiazhuang is indeed at its peak.


    The rules of the he family are very strict. Every morning, all the three generations of children who have not been promoted to level 6 have to do morning exercises. When he Yiming hurried back from the lake, there was a loud roar on the playground at home.


    He Yiming looked up at the weather, sighed in his heart, and went directly to the playground regardless of being wet.


    On the playground at the moment, there are five disciples of three generations who are undergoing the most basic training. They are all disciples who have not yet reached the sixth level, three men and two women, including he Yitao.


    At the entrance of the playground, a tall man stood with his hands behind his back. He stood on the ground like a King Kong, which brought great pressure to people.


    He Yiming hurried forward, came to the man''s side, and whispered, "uncle."


    The big man was he Quanyi, the third uncle of he Yiming. When he looked back, he was originally angry in his eyes, but after seeing he Yiming''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "how did you come now and how did you get wet?"


    He Yiming blushed slightly and whispered, "uncle, I practiced horse walking on the hillside last night. When I came down, I soiled my clothes. When I went to the lake to wash my clothes, I accidentally fell into the lake."


    He Quanyi''s anger gradually dissipated and said, "Yiming, I know you work hard, but you''d better not go out at night."


    "Yes."


    He Quanyi waved his hand and said, "go back and change your clothes. Go to take a nap first."


    He Yiming bowed slightly and quickly returned to his room. He changed into a new martial arts suit, and then rushed to the backyard playground to join the brothers.


    He Quanyi looked at he Yiming''s stubborn eyes, slightly shook his head and sighed.


    From the dawn of the day, it took three hours for these teenagers to finish their practice. After he Quanyi stopped, he told them a few words, and then returned to leave.


    As soon as he walked away, the children sat on the ground, including the two girls.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept around several brothers and sisters. As before, he turned and left.


    "Yiming, when will you break through the fifth floor?" A lazy voice came from among the teenagers.


    He Yiming didn''t even have to look back to know that he Yizhang, who was two years older than himself, asked this sentence.


    In the family, uncle he Quanxin has four sons, namely, the eldest son, the eldest grandson, he Yitian, the second son, he Yihai, the fifth son, he Yizhang, and the seventh son, he Yiyu. His father, he Quanming, had two sons and a daughter, he Yixuan, the third of the three generations of disciples, he Yixuan, the sixth, and he Yilong, the eighth sister. As for he Quanyi, the third uncle, he Quanyi, he had a son and a daughter, he Yiling, the fourth sister, and he Yitao, the youngest brother.


    Although they are all members of a large family, there are still good and bad relations between brothers and sisters.


    The four sons of the uncle''s family have always advanced and retreated together, especially the eldest son, the eldest son, he Yitian, is extremely talented. At the age of only 20, he has successfully broken through to the seventh level of internal strength, and is favored by the whole family.


    The relationship between the second and third families is a little closer, but many brothers and sisters basically get along well.


    Today, among the three generations and nine people, he Yitian, he Yihai, and he Yixuan have successfully reached more than six levels of internal strength, so that they are exempt from the daily morning exercise program.


    At the moment, he Yizhang, the fifth of all the three generations of disciples, asked.


    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped. He snorted softly and said, "there''s no breakthrough yet. Are you going to make a breakthrough, brother five?"


    He Yizhang hehe laughed and said, "it''s only a year since I was promoted to the fifth floor. How can I break through so quickly? But you have stayed at this floor for four years. In those days, you and your second and third brothers almost entered the fifth floor. Now they have been promoted, but you are still standing still. Hehe, you have to work hard."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and his heart beat vigorously, but he didn''t turn back, but said coldly, "thank you for your concern, I understand."


    With that, he took a big step and walked towards the front.


    He Yizhang took a long breath and said in a sarcastic tone, "sixth brother, in my opinion, you should practice another skill. Maybe you can rush to the sixth floor in one breath."


    He Yiming''s footsteps didn''t stop at all, as if he hadn''t heard his words at all.


    The remaining five people looked at each other, and he Yitao jumped up suddenly and chased the sixth brother away quickly.


    The two sisters he Yiling and he Yilong glared at he Yizhang, holding hands and turned to leave. The remaining seven he Yiyu frowned and said, "brother five, how can you provoke brother six again? If you let dad and brother know, you must be scolded again, and maybe it will drag me down."


    He Yizhang stared at his brother and said, "your courage is getting smaller and smaller. Hum, I mean him. So long as I can enter the sixth floor earlier than him, no one can say anything about me."


    He Yiyu''s mouth muttered a few times, and he said in a voice that he could hardly hear himself: "aren''t you jealous that the six brothers entered the fifth floor earlier than you?"


    Fortunately, he Yizhang didn''t hear his brother''s words, otherwise he would be mad on the spot.


    "Old seven, you also have to work hard to make an early breakthrough to the sixth floor, so that our family can be far ahead." He Yizhang zhengse said.


    He Yiyu opened his eyes wide and said unbelievably, "brother five, you have been promoted to level five for a year, and I was promoted successfully only last month. Do you want me to break through immediately?"


    He Yizhang snorted angrily and said, "yes, I want you to redouble your efforts to the eldest brother and the second brother..." he paused, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "there are three brothers, like them, who have successfully broken through to the sixth floor."


    He Yiyu''s eyes turned straight and said, "brother five, brother two and brother three are five or six years older than me, and it''s only a year for them to break through to the sixth floor."


    He Yizhang blushed and said, "well, seven, you have learned to talk back. Do you want to fight?"


    He Yiyu immediately fell down and said, "brother five, I didn''t have it. Can''t I practice?"


    "Well, start practicing hard now. I''ll accompany you. Hurry up, don''t be listless!"


    He Yiyu: "..."


    He thought: is this really my brother?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming quickly left the playground. His heart was full of anger, but there was nowhere to vent. Because he knew that if he fought because of such a quarrel, he would surely be punished by his father.


    Suddenly, there was a panting voice behind him. His heart warmed and he stopped.


    Sure enough, he Yitao''s voice immediately rang out: "brother six, don''t listen to brother five. He''s just jealous that you reached the fifth level of internal strength a few years earlier than him."


    He Yiming smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I understand. Hurry up and go back to read, otherwise the third uncle will say you are naughty again. Man Zhuangzi is looking for you, and invite you to eat bamboo shoots and fried meat slices."


    He Yitao was excited, looked around, covered his buttocks with his hands, and his face showed a look of horror.


    Fortunately, he finally didn''t see his father''s figure, which relieved him and hesitated, "brother six, in fact, what brother five said is also reasonable. Why don''t you try another skill?"


    He Yiming''s face tightened, and then said with a smile, "I have my own opinion, thank you."


    He Yitao answered, turned around and left quickly. It seems that fried pork slices with bamboo shoots are still a great threat to him.


    Seeing his younger brother leave, he Yiming sighed, and the smile on his face had already disappeared. He turned slowly, and suddenly saw a figure in the corner of his eyes. His heart trembled, his feet made a slight effort, and immediately backed away for several feet like a cloud and water.


    Just after setting up an offensive and defensive posture, he Yiming immediately stood up straight with a wry smile and said, "uncle, how can you joke with my nephew like this?"


    He Quanyi, with a faint smile on his serious face, said, "Yiming, your response is very good."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Yiming, I have discussed with your uncle and father." He Quanyi suddenly said, "if you want to change a set of skill cultivation, you can go directly to your uncle. You can collect books in the library of your family, and you can choose."


    He Yiming trembled in his heart and said, "thank you, uncle."


    He Quanyi nodded and walked in the direction of he Yitao''s departure. At the same time, he said, "I''ll go to see Yitao. If I don''t read well, I''ll give him a meal."


    Looking at the back of the third uncle, he Yiming looked up at the sky, and finally sighed helplessly. I didn''t expect that even my father and I had a special discussion on their own affairs. It seems that they can''t stick to their own opinions anymore.


    PS: after looking at the recommendation list, Baihe''s warm in his heart. It seems that if there are more than 2000 votes, he can be on the list. I don''t know whether brothers and sisters can pull Baihe. Baihe, please^_^

 V1.Chapter 4

    Although the population of HeJiazhuang is not very large, there are thousands of acres of fertile land in the family, hundreds of farmers in the village, and family businesses in the county. Within a hundred miles, it can be regarded as one of the largest families.


    Among the third generation of disciples, everyone has his own courtyard. Of course, the area of the courtyard is not large, but in any case, it can be regarded as a single family.


    He Yiming returned to his courtyard. Before opening the door, he saw the third brother Yixuan standing in front of him with a smile.


    He Yixuan is the third in the he family, but he Yiming''s biological brother. The relationship between them is naturally very harmonious.


    "Third brother, why are you here?" He Yiming asked with mixed surprise and joy, "didn''t dad let you practice in seclusion?"


    He Yixuan waved his hand and said, "it''s too stuffy to always close the door, so come out for a walk." He pushed open the door of he Yiming''s room and took the lead in.


    The decoration in the room is simple and practical. He Yixuan directly put a copy of the book on the table.


    He Yiming looked forward, his face slightly changed, and said, "third brother, this is the secret of ripple skill."


    "This is the inner strength script I majored in." He Yixuan calmly said, "I broke through to the sixth level on this skill. I heard that you want to transfer to other skills. You might as well try this one."


    He Yiming''s heart was so excited that he immediately realized that the third brother didn''t practice hard, but came here specially for him.


    He Yixuan was not polite to his brother, so he opened the book and began to explain it in detail. And at the back of this secret script, there are notes of his cultivation experience, from the first level to the sixth level, especially the section that breaks through the fifth level, which records a large section secretly.


    It was not until evening that he Yixuan left, and even the lunch and dinner were simply handled in the courtyard.


    After he Yixuan left, Yiming took the script in his hand and looked at the small words on it. The tide of the earth was surging. The relationship between his biological brothers was indeed beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    He took a deep breath and made up his mind not to disappoint his father and third brother. This damn fifth floor should be crossed anyway.


    Entering the secret room, he Yiming covered the door and gently buttoned it from the inside.


    I opened the secret script of ripple skill and deliberated word by word.


    This ripple skill is a secret script of internal strength, which is the major of water system. It is the same level of internal strength skill as his Hunyuan strength, but everyone''s constitution is different, and the effect when practicing is also different.


    Since he has decided to change a secret script to practice, he might as well practice the third brother''s book instead of finding one at random and starting from scratch. After all, the third brother has spent more than ten years on this secret script, which can be known by looking at the experience that is several times more detailed than the content of the secret script.


    Standing on the shoulders of giants, you can often see further. Since there is this opportunity, he Yiming will not give up casually.


    I recorded the first level of skills in my heart and studied the experience of my third brother. Although I dare not say anything, I know everything well, at least I know it well.


    Ripple power is different from Hunyuan power, one is water internal power, and the other is gold internal power. Although there is little difference in the level of skill, the running line of internal power in the body is very different.


    He Yiming closed his eyes and ran slowly according to the internal force running route of ripple work.


    The internal strength originally possessed in his body also runs like a snail on the new meridian line with the control of his mind.


    Unconsciously, the moon rose. The half round crescent moon was as bright as a wash. The bright moonlight passed through the skylight and shone into he Yiming''s practice room.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and an indescribable strange color appeared on his face. He flatly opened his hands, looked at them for a few times, and then pressed them on his body. His face was unbelievable.


    Just now, he successfully walked all the internal force running routes of the first layer of ripple work.


    He can be sure that this is his first contact with ripple skill, and also his first contact with water system to practice the skill.


    Although his cultivation of Hunyuan strength has reached the fifth peak, Jin Hunyuan strength and water ripple skill are two completely different skills. Although internal strength also has similarities, it is absolutely different when running in the new meridians.


    According to his prior estimation, if he can complete the internal force operation of the first layer of ripple work in three months, he will be blessed by his ancestors to burn Gao Xiang. If he can''t successfully run the first level route after half a year, it means that his physique is incompatible with the water system skill. At that time, he needs to change a secret script to practice.


    However, no matter how he Yiming estimated in advance, he never thought that he would be able to successfully complete the progress of the first layer when he first ran ripple work.


    He raised his head and looked at the moonlight outside the skylight. The only thought in his heart was that he was not dreaming


    Hesitated for a while, he stretched out a trembling hand and picked up the ripple skill transcript given by the third brother. This is not too thick book, but it is as heavy as a kilo in his hand at the moment.


    Breathing deeply, his heart secretly prayed that if it was a dream, please don''t wake up too soon.


    Glancing at the second page of ripple skill, I silently remembered it in my heart, and deliberated a little bit in combination with the experience of Neijin secret script.


    After a long time, if he had some enlightenment in his heart. Gently put down the script, he Yiming sat down again and entered the realm of cultivation.


    The inner strength is lively and full of vitality in the Dantian, which brings strong power to he Yiming''s body.


    Under the control of he Yiming''s mind, these internal forces freely pass through the mysterious meridians in his body like a river. Neither the meridians that have been penetrated before, nor the meridians that have been penetrated for the first time, have brought the slightest trouble to he Yiming''s inner strength walking.


    In this way, his internal strength walked through all the routes of the second layer of ripple work in his body.


    When he Yiming opened his eyes, what showed in his eyes was not only ecstasy and confusion, but also accompanied by a faint palpitation and confusion.


    As a boy who was lucky to have contact with inner strength at the age of five, several of his elders have mentioned countless times that the most taboo things in cultivating inner strength are pulling seedlings to encourage and overstepping levels.


    In their mouth, cultivating internal strength is like a radish and a pit. Only by making great efforts can we achieve proud achievements.


    However, he Yiming thought over the words of several elders, and none of them seemed to have said that if he could complete the first two levels of cultivation of an internal strength skill in half a night.


    He breathed deeply, his eyes moved to the secret script of ripple skill, and countless thoughts welled up in his heart.


    Could it be that


    I am a genius, a real genius who practices water system skill!


    There seems to be no other explanation besides this reason. Because the speed of this cultivation can only be described as incredible. Even when he first came into contact with inner strength, he directly cultivated the third layer of Hunyuan strength in a year, which is not as shocking as at this moment.


    He straightened his chest, raised his neck, and his eyes glittered with strange brilliance. His heart was full of excitement, and he looked at ripple Gong with unswerving eyes.


    He reopened the secret script of ripple work and studied it carefully.


    Perhaps because of this sudden strong confidence, he Yiming''s face was also slightly red. His mood was surging and could not be completely suppressed in any case. This was not a good time to cultivate internal strength, but he seemed to be under a spell and concentrated all his energy on this ripple skill.


    The third floor


    The fourth floor


    The fifth floor


    The moonlight outside the skylight was still as bright as before, but when he Yiming opened his eyes again, the look in his eyes had been completely numb.


    He began to cultivate Hunyuan strength at the age of five, and successfully broke through to the fifth level four years later. Although he stepped in the Central Plains in the next four years, he never made any progress. But among the nine disciples of three generations in the family, his speed of cultivating the first five levels is indeed the fastest.


    However, this record was completely rewritten tonight.


    He actually spent only one... No, just half a night, he has directly cultivated a wave skill that he has never been in contact with from the first level to the fifth level.


    He Yiming''s mouth trembled slightly. He wanted to shout, but in his heart there was a voice crying desperately. It seemed that a pair of invisible hands had firmly stuck his throat, so that he couldn''t say a word.


    Although he is only a 13-year-old boy, growing up in this family makes him understand that this kind of thing can never be explained by talent. Perhaps, it can make sense to describe it with demons.


    After being numb for a while, his heart began to worry faintly.


    The speed of cultivation was so fast that there wouldn''t be any serious future trouble. He remembered what his elders had said, the consequences of those practitioners who eventually became possessed because of their weak foundation, and his heart was cold.


    Rapid cultivation effect is certainly a good thing, but if this good thing is at the cost of being possessed, he is willing not to.


    After running the internal force around the body for a few times, he was sure that there was no possibility that he would explode and die.


    Once again, his eyes stared at the ripple skill script on the table, and a brave idea flashed through his heart.


    Now that you can practice directly to the fifth floor, what about the sixth floor


    PS: the new book list is in the top three, Khan


    Thank you, brothers. Please continue to support and ask for recommended tickets. There is still a gap of 1500^_^

 V1.Chapter 5

    Slowly put down the script in his hand, he Yiming withdrew his eyes, the look in his eyes was unpredictable, and a strong emotion like boiling surged in his heart.


    At this moment, he thought of the past when everyone in the family glanced at him, his father''s happy smile and the father''s harmonious eyes.


    However, after bearing the hope of too many people, he finally couldn''t bear the pressure. After years of standing still, his aura gradually lost, and his status in the family seemed to be getting worse year by year. Although no one deliberately showed it, it was still reflected in some details.


    In recent years, he Yiming often gets up late at night to practice martial arts, but his anger is hard to calm.


    If it goes on like this in the long run, maybe one day the brotherhood will really happen, and fortunately, today''s Secret script of ripple skill gives him a new hope.


    A pair of bright starlike eyes slowly closed, and the surging tide also slowly subsided.


    At this most critical moment, he Yiming strangely relaxed completely.


    He doesn''t understand why he can enter such a state of mind, but he understands that this state of mind is of great benefit to what he is about to do.


    The line of the sixth level of ripple skill quickly came to mind.


    The meridians in his body were quickly filled with internal strength, and his ripple skill had reached the peak of five levels unconsciously.


    Countless internal forces gathered from all parts and bones, slowly converged in Dantian, and ran along a fixed line, slowly accumulating powerful energy in the body one by one.


    He Yiming actually wants to hit the sixth floor that has failed countless times this evening.


    Although this time he did not cultivate the Hunyuan strength that had been cultivated for eight years, although he did not really understand the contents of the third brother''s experience, his heart was full of a determination to move forward and never retreat.


    For four years, day and night, the sixth level pass that he has been worried about every moment is in front of him. He has been trapped here for too long


    Strong internal strength was slowly nurtured in the meridians in his body. At this moment, he Yiming was so calm and steady, which made him feel a strange feeling.


    Finally, when the internal strength in his body reached the top and reached the limit that his mind could control, the surging internal strength rushed towards the internal strength line on the sixth floor like water breaking the dike.


    Although the running lines of Hun yuan Jin and ripple work on the sixth level are different, the difficulty of reaching this level is almost the same. With the experience of dozens of previous shocks, he Yiming suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, that is, this shock is sure to succeed.


    Suddenly, a loud noise like thunder came out of his mind. Everything in he Yiming''s mind suddenly changed, and another scene changed in an instant.


    He seemed to return to the moment when he came into contact with the strange light last night, and countless pictures and images flashed in his mind again, which made him experience the incomparable huge scene again.


    Finally, in the lightning and thunder like the end of the world, he Yiming''s spiritual world returned to his body.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly. When his spirit just returned, he immediately sensed the completely different changes in his body.


    In his body, a new internal force line has been successfully opened up. The internal force, which is stronger than before, flows like water in his body, and his body seems to have endless power.


    He opened his eyes. The moonlight on his head had dissipated, but his eyes had just caught the first ray of light when the sun rose.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    On the playground in the backyard of Zhuang Zhong, several three generations of disciples yesterday are still exercising here day after day as usual. Today''s principal is he Quanyi.


    However, his face was not very good-looking, because he Yiming was absent again today after being late yesterday.


    Glancing in a certain direction, he Quanyi''s heart lit up with a kind of anger that hates iron and does not become steel. But in his heart, there is also a trace of regret. This good seedling was destroyed by the pressure in the family. Is there no room for redemption?


    Suddenly, a figure came running quickly, and he Quanyi was already in front of him between several ups and downs.


    He Quanyi''s face sank and said, "Why are you late again today?"


    He Yiming murmured, "uncle, I changed to practice the ripple skill of water system yesterday, and I didn''t master the time for a while."


    He Quanyi''s face softened and asked, "how''s your practice? Do you feel conflicted?"


    He Yiming quickly shook his head and said, "no, I feel everything is normal."


    "OK." He Quanyi nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are good at practicing. When you get to the first floor, let me know as soon as possible."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head, but he was silent.


    Although his heart wanted to tell the third uncle that he had not only reached the first level of cultivation, but also reached the sixth level. But he was not sure what kind of treatment he would enjoy in this family if he told the truth.


    After all, one night, I not only reached the peak of the fifth level of cultivation, but also broke through the fifth level incidentally. It''s creepy enough to think about such a thing.


    He Quanyi waved his hand and said, "go in and exercise."


    He Yiming responded and joined the exercise of his brothers and sisters. However, his heart was obviously not in this place. Although the exercise action did not make any mistakes due to the inertia of several years, his heart was always in a trance.


    Although he Quanyi noticed this situation, he didn''t really put it in his heart. Perhaps, this is one of the sequelae of practicing other skills. After this nephew wants to understand, he should be able to let go of his heart knot.


    The morning exercise was soon over. After he Quanyi left, he Yiming greeted Yi Tao and the two sisters, and immediately turned away, giving he Yizhang and he Yiyu no chance to speak.


    Seeing he Yiming leave, he Yizhang''s face wore a sneer, while he Yiyu''s face was sad. It seemed that the six brothers even hated themselves. It was really a disaster.


    His eyes turned slightly. Do you want to tell the eldest brother and the second brother? The relationship between the two brothers and the sixth brother is still very good.


    He Yiming left Chuang Tzu directly, glanced at no one around, and immediately ran up the mountain with a smart step.


    The mountain behind the manor is not a small hill, but one of the entrances of a large mountain range. In this mountain, there are countless treasures, those elixirs that have grown for hundreds of thousands of years, those fierce and cunning beasts, and so on, which can attract human greed.


    However, there are also great dangers hidden in the mountains. Except for those real hunters, few people dare to go deep into the mountains.


    Since HeJiazhuang was built so close to the mountains, it naturally goes deep into it frequently. Although he Yiming is only 13 years old, he has been in-depth at least four times a year since he was 10 years old. He can''t say that he is familiar with the environment in the mountains, but as long as he is not too in-depth, there is no problem with self-protection.


    Of course, every time before, one of the second generation led many younger generations to enter together, but he Yiming plans to enter the mountain alone today.


    Although the mountain path is rugged and difficult to walk, it is nothing more than that in the eyes of he Yiming.


    He instilled his inner strength into the meridians of his legs, and suddenly became a lot more dexterous. Sometimes a little tiptoe on the ground can jump a few meters away.


    Of course, this is only the most basic use of internal strength, not a lightness skill script.


    According to the rules of HeJiazhuang, the direct descendants can only enter the Sutra pavilion to find their own martial arts secret scripts for cultivation after they have reached the sixth level of internal strength cultivation. Before that, you must put all your energy into the cultivation of internal strength, because internal strength is the foundation of all martial arts. Only with a strong internal strength can you give full play to the power of martial arts. If the internal strength is not strong, even if you have the most powerful martial arts in the world, you will only be vulnerable to one blow.


    Of course, under the same internal strength cultivation, super powerful martial arts can still open a huge gap. However, once you put all your mind on martial arts, then the cultivation of internal strength will inevitably weaken your mind.


    The choice between these is indeed a headache for all practitioners.


    He Yiming didn''t have these troubles at the moment. He was happy to run on the ground. The sixth level didn''t simply improve his internal strength cultivation, but even his reaction speed and self-confidence were greatly improved. At this moment, he even had a strong confidence that he could fight like heaven and earth.


    After running along the path that had been here for several times for a period of time, he had entered the mountains.


    He Yiming came here to test the power of the ripple skill that he has cultivated to the sixth level. If you experiment in the villa, if you are not careful, you will disturb others. After all, he Wude, the ancestor of the villa, is an expert who has cultivated his internal strength to the peak of level 10.


    However, he Yiming also has self-knowledge, and does not really go deep into the old forest, but lingers on this edge. Casually found a big tree that needed three people to hug. He Yiming stood in front of it, calmly took a breath, lifted his palm, and tried his best to pat it out.


    The ripple power of the sixth layer surged out of his palm like a tide, and it was in that moment that he aroused his greatest power.


    PS: we still need 1200 tickets to push last week. We chased nearly 1000 tickets yesterday. Brothers and sisters, please push again. Thank you, Baihe

 V1.Chapter 6

    Hunyuan strength, Jin Department, majoring in internal strength skill.


    This is the first skill he Yiming came into contact with after he began to practice the inner strength script. It is also the inner strength skill that he had been practicing hard for eight years before yesterday.


    In the last four years, he Yiming thought of the scene of breaking through the limit of the fifth layer and advancing to the sixth layer countless times.


    His inner strength operation line on the sixth floor has been deeply engraved in his bones, which is an unforgettable stubbornness, and also a kind of insistence that he will not die until he reaches the Yellow River.


    If it weren''t for the decision of the elders and the painstaking efforts of the third brother, he would never be able to change the rest of the martial arts.


    However, although he has made incredible achievements in ripple skill, by contrast, Hunyuan strength is his flesh and blood connected and inseparable major skill.


    When he Yiming''s spirit entered a wonderful realm, the internal skill immediately recovered to the multi-year Hunyuan strength, and naturally entered the sixth level. All this seemed to come naturally, without any hindrance. It seemed that he Yiming''s Hunyuan strength was originally on the sixth floor.


    He Yiming, with his eyes half closed and half open, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst with a ray of light that seemed to be penetrating the world.


    He jumped up without thinking, turned in mid air, and suddenly hit out with one hand. At this moment, his internal strength gathered to the extreme, pushing his spirit to the peak in an instant.


    A ferocious cry suddenly burst out in the direction of his progress, but there was a trace of fear and timidity in this cry.


    The fox bear, more than two meters tall, opened his mouth and slapped his palm like a palm fan.


    "Bang..."


    Different from the silent contest just now, this time there was a huge noise.


    The huge body of the fox bear was thrown up by the powerful force. After rolling in the air, it fell down in a panic in the bushes among the trees, and even the bear hair on its body was torn off a lot. However, once the fox bear landed, it immediately jumped up quickly and ran in the opposite direction of he Yiming.


    That speed is absolutely impossible to associate with its huge body.


    In a flash, the fox bear had gone deep into the mountains and disappeared.


    He Yiming stood where he was. He slowly retracted his palm and looked at the swollen arm unbelievably. However, he seemed to feel no pain at all, and his face was full of surprise and joy.


    Just when he gave out that unprecedented powerful palm, he had felt that he was not using six layers of ripple power, but his Hunyuan strength that he had practiced for eight years.


    When he realized that the skill in his body had suddenly changed, he Yiming secretly shouted that it was not good. Although Hunyuan strength was the most powerful golden skill, the huge gap between the fifth and sixth layers made him lose the confidence to hurt the enemy. However, just between the lightning and Firestone, the fox bear has been shocked out, and looking at its desperately fleeing appearance and some lame movements, it must be injured at the moment, and it is not too light.


    Suddenly, he Yiming immediately understood that the Hunyuan strength he used was not the fifth level, but a golden skill that completely possessed the sixth level of power.


    He even broke through the fifth layer of Hunyuan strength unconsciously.


    This is Hun yuan Jin. He has been majoring in martial arts for eight years. His feelings for this set of martial arts are definitely not comparable to the ripple skill after practicing for a night.


    After eight years of hard training and four years of concern, it was inexplicably achieved at this moment.


    The strong surprise and happiness flooded he Yiming like a tide. He really tasted a feeling of bitterness and happiness, and had an impulse to cry with joy.


    At this moment, don''t mention that the fox bear has escaped. Even if he didn''t escape, he Yiming didn''t continue to entangle with it.


    After a long time, he Yiming recovered from this ecstatic state.


    He looked at the messy shrubs that led straight to the distance. The hateful and poor fox bear had long wondered where he had gone.


    He suddenly remembered his wonderful realm when he gave the strongest blow, but when he began to recall, he simply couldn''t grasp the mystery, as if that realm had completely disappeared with the past of the crisis.


    He Yiming knew that the reason why he could determine the direction of fox bear''s hiding in advance was not the relationship between his eyesight and experience, but a trace of inexplicable perception in that mysterious environment. That kind of perception seems to be very useful for fighting, but unfortunately, he can''t catch the slightest trace, and he doesn''t know whether he can still enter it in the future.


    Hesitated for a moment and looked at the sky. He Yiming didn''t stop here, but quickly went down the mountain along the back path.


    His movements are extremely fast, and he also slowly circulates the ripple work of the water system on his arms when running.


    The self healing effect of water system skill is very obvious. When he Yiming returned to He Jia Zhuang at the foot of the mountain, his hands were as good as before, and there was no sign of injury anymore.


    He Yiming was amazed that the water system skill should have such benefits, so what would the wooden attribute skill, which is called the best healing skill in the world, reach. If you have a chance, you must try it.


    When he returned to the manor, the sun was already West. He Yiming thought about it and walked directly to the backyard. After turning a few corners, he came to a courtyard built entirely of mahogany.


    In the hearts of all practitioners in HeJiazhuang, this courtyard is the Holy Land in their minds, because this is the library of HeJiazhuang.


    In this library, there are not only various cultivation skills collected by he Jiazhuang, but also various martial arts secrets. Among the three generations of disciples, if someone can cultivate to the sixth level of internal strength, then he is qualified to enter here to choose the martial arts script he wants to practice.


    After experiencing an unexpected encounter with a fox bear on the mountain, he Yiming immediately put his mind on the martial arts secret script in the library. If he had practiced martial arts scripts long ago, when facing the fox and bear, he would not scare it away, but would strip it of its muscles and skin.


    A fox bear''s skin, gall bladder, paw, and even meat, muscles, and bones are all very rare good things. If they are sold for money, what they get is enough to make he Yiming laugh and wake up in his sleep.


    After stepping lightly, he Yiming stepped into the courtyard.


    "Yiming, here you are." A powerful voice sounded in a side hall in the courtyard. Then the door opened and a middle-aged man walked out like a tiger.


    He Yiming hurriedly said respectfully, "uncle, disciples come to see you, you are old."


    This person is he Quanxin, the eldest son of he Wude. He has always been living in seclusion in the library at home. All disciples who want to enter the library must get his consent.


    As for he Yiming''s father he Quanming and his third uncle he Quanyi, they manage the shop business in the city and the trivia in the manor respectively. In terms of personal cultivation, he Quanming and he Quanyi have spent decades to reach the peak of eight levels of internal strength, while the eldest, he Quanxin, has reached the Ninth level because he has no foreign affairs, and is only one step away from the tenth level of the villa leader he Wude.


    The second generation and three brothers of the he family are very close. Although there are some minor frictions among the three generations, it is only caused by the competition between them. Therefore, all the younger generations are in awe of these three elders.


    He Quanxin glanced at the little nephew, sighed secretly in his heart, and said, "Yiming, you want to come in and choose the inner strength script. I have discussed with the second and third younger brothers, and selected three books for you that are likely to be suitable for your practice."


    He Yiming''s lips moved, and his heart was very grateful. He bowed his head deeply and said, "thank you, uncle."


    He Quanxin smiled peacefully and said, "you are my nephew, thank you for nothing. But I hope you can put aside your practice for a while and have a good rest for a few days."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then understood uncle''s intention. It seemed that he thought he could not break through because of his psychological shadow.


    "Uncle, in fact, the third brother gave my nephew the cultivation method of ripple skill yesterday, so my nephew didn''t come today for the inner strength script."


    He Quanxin asked in surprise, "then why are you here?"


    "My nephew came here for martial arts secrets." He Yiming tried to say calmly, but there was a trace of inexplicable excitement in his voice.


    He Quanxin was stunned, and his eyes gradually changed to he Yiming.


    "Yiming, be careful."


    As he Quanxin''s voice just fell, he had slapped his chest with a flat palm.


    The speed of this palm is extremely slow. Even an ordinary person who has never practiced Kung Fu can easily avoid it. However, he Yiming straightened his chest and stretched out a palm in the same way, so he calmly greeted him.


    He Quanxin''s palm is far less thick and huge than that of a fox bear, but in the eyes of he Yiming, this palm is far more terrible than that of a bear.


    When he slapped out that palm, the mixed yuan strength in his body had already run to the limit, and the power of the sixth layer of golden skill was fully released at this moment. Even when he was fighting with foxes and bears on the mountain, his internal strength did not seem to reach such a degree of dedication.


    Gently, the two palms touched together, and he Yiming''s six layers of internal strength poured out without reservation. However, in his feeling, uncle''s palm was like a bottomless hole. No matter how strong his internal strength was, he was always dissatisfied.


    He Quanxin''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, and finally a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Suddenly he burst out laughing and said, "OK, Yiming, today is the middle of the month. Follow me to see my father."


    PS: it''s Christmas today. Although it''s not a Chinese holiday, I still wish my brothers and sisters a merry Christmas^_^


    Christmas, don''t forget to vote!

 V1.Chapter 8

    In the he family villa, the old villa owner he Wude will appear in the main hall for dinner every evening at the beginning of the month and the middle of the month. And every night of these two days, it is the time for the family in the villa to have dinner together.


    Except for he Quanming, who was in charge of the shops in the city and couldn''t return, all the other lineal children will attend, and this is the only time he Quanxin left the library courtyard.


    When he Yiming followed his uncle to the main hall, everyone had arrived.


    There are two tables in the main hall, and there are only five seats above the chief.


    The old man sitting on the main seat is he Wude, who established he Jiazhuang. On his left, there is an empty seat for he Quanxin. On his right, there is he Quanyi, the third uncle. On the other seat, there is a young, handsome and charming young man. It is he Yitian, the eldest son and grandson who has broken through the seventh floor of Neijin at the age of only 20.


    In he family villa, he Yitian is the only three generations of disciples who are allowed to sit with several elders.


    The higher the cultivation of internal strength, the more difficult it is. It is a very good achievement to break through to the sixth floor before the age of 20. Among the three generations of disciples, he Yihai, the second generation, and he Yixuan, the third generation, both broke through to the sixth floor at the age of 17 or 18. However, all the elders have determined that they can''t go further without ten or twenty years of hard training.


    The eldest brother, he Yitian, has broken through to the sixth floor at the age of 14. After six years of hard training, he broke through to the seventh floor before the age of 20, and is regarded as the first pillar of the family in the future.


    As for he Yiming, when he was promoted to the fifth floor at the age of nine, everyone in the family had high hopes for him, and even paid more attention to him than he Yitian. However, it was precisely because excessive care gave him great pressure, which made his internal cultivation stagnate. Now his position in the family is far inferior to that of he Yitian, the eldest son and grandson.


    In the second banquet, except he Yiming, all three generations of children arrived, and even he Yihai and he Yixuan, who have been unable to get out of the door and strive to improve their cultivation, attended on time.


    Sitting in the first place, he Wude has a wide forehead and thick eyebrows. A pair of slightly deep eyes hide considerate wisdom. He looks up and smiles, saying, "Tsuen shin, you are late today."


    He Quanxin hurriedly saluted and said with a smile, "Dad, although my son is late, he has brought you good news."


    He Wude''s eyes flashed a little surprised and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Dad, Yiming came to the library today." He Quan paused, stretched out his hand and pulled he Yiming to his side, saying, "Yiming is qualified to practice martial arts."


    The main hall suddenly became quiet. He Quanyi immediately stood up and asked in surprise, "Yiming, have you broken through to the sixth floor?"


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "yes."


    The three generations of disciples at the second table had very different expressions. Several of them who had a good relationship with he Yiming looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. If the elders were not here at the moment, they would certainly fall apart.


    He Yizhang, who had a bad relationship with Yiming, changed his face slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    He Yihai and he Yixuan, the two three generations of disciples who have broken through to the sixth floor, exchanged eyes. Their eyes were extremely complex, with a bit of abnormal gloom and envy in their strong joy.


    Then, they looked back and saw Yi Zhang''s expression. They couldn''t help sighing gently. They really couldn''t understand why there was such hostility between old five and old six. They were really a pair of freaks in the family.


    He Yitian, the chief, also stood up. As the eldest son and grandson of the family, he did have privileges that the other three generations of disciples did not have. Even on this occasion, he could say a few words.


    "Sixth brother, you''re really amazing. It''s a year faster than my promotion to the sixth floor."


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp, and giggled for two times, but he closed his mouth tightly. His promotion process was so weird that he didn''t dare to say much at all.


    He Wude finally showed a happy smile on his serious face and said, "Yiming, you are really good. Come on, send this message to the city and let Tsuen Ming come back and have a good time."


    The orders of the old villa leader naturally have servants to do it immediately, and there is no need to worry about the immediate members of the family at all.


    He Wude stood up from his seat, walked across the table in a few steps, and came to he Yiming. He also stretched out his palm and placed it flat in front of he Yiming.


    He Quanxin''s face flashed a helpless wry smile. It seemed that the old man would not be relieved if he didn''t personally verify it.


    Without thinking, he Yiming opposed his palm to his grandfather, and then the Hunyuan strength of the sixth layer was stimulated like a tide. This time he Yiming had experience. After a full blow, he immediately restrained his internal strength, but it was this hard blow that had clearly told he Wude his foundation.


    The smile on the old man''s face became stronger and stronger. Finally, he burst out laughing and said, "OK, great, our he family has another six-layer internal strength master under the age of 15." His hearty and undisguised laughter of Joy came from the room and said, "Tsuen shin, you will accompany Yiming later, let him enter the library to choose martial arts secrets, and tell him what to say by the way."


    "Yes." He Quanxin said with a smile.


    He Yiming glanced at several elders and was extremely suspicious.


    The inner strength of the sixth floor doesn''t seem to be a great event. In his memory, when the second brother Yihai and the third brother Yixuan broke through to the sixth floor, Grandpa was happy, but he was far less... Ecstatic than today.


    Yes, not only Grandpa, but also uncle and uncle expressed extreme joy, which was obviously different from that when the second and third brothers were promoted to the sixth floor.


    Secretly glanced at he Yitian, but saw him wink at himself twice. However, he Yiming vaguely felt that while he was happy, he seemed to have a trace of jealousy.


    He was suddenly surprised. He seemed to be able to read the meaning in the eyes of his elders and big brother. What was the matter? When did my feelings become so sharp.


    Hewudelang said, "Yiming, when did you break through?"


    He Yiming quickly restrained his mind and said solemnly, "Grandpa, grandson broke through today."


    He Quanyi asked strangely, "Yiming, didn''t you practice Yixuan ripple skill last night? Why did you break through Hunyuan strength today?"


    He Yiming cries bitterly in his heart, but he has long made up his mind that he cannot tell anyone about the wonderful things that have happened to him.


    His heart tightened, his eyes drooped, and he just saw the wrinkles on his clothes. He was in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "uncle, after morning exercise today, I went to the mountain to continue exercising. But I didn''t expect to meet a fox bear."


    "Fox bear?" He Wude and others immediately showed a nervous look on their faces and asked, "where is the fox bear?"


    Fox bear is a beast in the mountain, and it is extremely difficult to deal with. It not only has the power of bear, but also has the cunning of fox. If this beast is allowed to hide outside Zhuang Zi, it will be a great hidden danger for ordinary people and the third generation of disciples in Zhuang Zi.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "it''s on the edge of the mountain forest, but I''ve beaten it away."


    "You beat the fox bear away." He Quanyi asked strangely.


    They who live at the foot of the mountain know exactly how strong the fox bear is. Although he Yiming has just been promoted to the sixth floor, he Yiming is a novice who does not master any martial arts secrets. After all, he is too young, only 13 years old, and may not be an opponent of a fox bear.


    He Wude pondered for a moment and said, "Yiming, tell me about the fox bear you met today. Be more detailed."


    "Yes." He Yiming quickly calmed down and told the story of the fight with Fox and bear on the mountain.


    Of course, he can''t say that he has already practiced ripple skill to the sixth level, but that he is always using Hunyuan strength. However, at the last moment, he didn''t hide the inexplicable promotion process. To be honest, he also wants to know why his Hunyuan strength automatically advanced.


    After hearing he Yiming''s description, he Wude nodded slightly and said, "your luck is very good. That Fox bear may have been injured before meeting you, but fortunately, at the beginning, you can use the fifth layer of Hunyuan strength to cope." Looking at his grandson, he looked a little relieved and said, "Yiming, your daily hard training was not in vain, so under the pressure of confrontation with Fox bears, your daily hard training results were all stimulated. Hey, it was a lucky thing that you could unconsciously cross this barrier and advance to the sixth floor smoothly."


    He Quanxin and he Quanyi nodded one after another. At the thought of the danger at that time, their vests couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat. If Yiming doesn''t meet the injured fox bear, if he doesn''t break through smoothly at a critical moment. Then I''m afraid he will die at the paw of a bear today.


    If such a thing really happened, how should they explain it to the second.


    He Quanyi suddenly snorted angrily and said, "Yiming, the rules in the villa do not allow the third generation of children to enter the mountain alone. Why do you want to go to the mountain forest?"


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, thinking something bad.


    He Wude and he Quanxin also reacted, looking at he Yiming with bad eyes.


    He Yiming murmured, "uncle, I''m just bored, so I''m just walking up the mountain, and I''m just walking on the edge of the mountain forest, not deep."


    "Walk? Do you know how dangerous it is to go up the mountain alone? How dare you meet such a beast as fox bear for me?" He Quanyi pointed to him and angrily said, "from today on, you give me a good life to stay at home. You are not allowed to go out without my permission."


    He Yiming looked in the direction of his grandfather and uncle. The two elders turned their faces and did not answer at all. It can be seen that they are still quite palpitating about he Yiming''s encounter with foxes and bears.


    He Yiming scolded the fox bear seventeen or eight times in his heart. He didn''t stay in the mountains and ran to the edge of the mountain forest to do something. Just facing the angry eyes of the third uncle, he had no choice but to say, "yes, third uncle."


    In the next few days, even he Wude came out in person, walked around the foot of the mountain with he Quanyi, and came to the edge of the mountain to check the place where he Yiming fought with the fox bear. The alarm was not cleared until it was confirmed that the fox and bear had left.


    PS: sweat


    I made a mistake in the number of chapters this morning. This is Chapter 8. Sorry!

 V1.Chapter 9

    After dinner, it was completely dark.


    He Yiming followed his uncle to the courtyard of the library alone. Although several brothers led by he Yixuan wanted to congratulate him, he Quanyi''s eyes stared at him, and immediately there was no sense of righteousness.


    The third uncle is in charge of all the affairs of the villa at ordinary times, and takes care of everything in and out of the villa in an orderly manner. In the eyes of the third generation of children, he is definitely a dark faced God like existence, which is far more frightening than his grandfather and uncle. Perhaps only as the eldest son and grandson, he Yitian can get his special look.


    The courtyard of the library Pavilion is the largest courtyard in Hejia villa. There is not only an uncle guarding it, but also another special servant in the villa. This servant has a very high position in the villa. No one in the third generation of disciples can move at all, but he also has a proud capital. His internal strength cultivation has reached the eighth level, which is no less than he Quan''s name and he Quan''s righteousness.


    He Quanxin entered the courtyard with Yiming and went directly to the main hall.


    The main hall of this courtyard is completely different from other courtyards. The main hall is the largest library.


    After entering, he Quan said, "Yiming, sit."


    He Yiming glanced in the room and found a chair to sit down, but his eyes had long been browsing on those bookshelves.


    "Yiming, first of all, I want to congratulate you. There are only four people below your grandfather who can break through the sixth floor before the age of 15." He Quanxin said seriously.


    He Yiming''s eyes immediately took back from the Linglang full bookshelf and looked at the uncle in surprise.


    He Quanxin was very satisfied with his attitude, and continued: "although the children of the he family can practice the inner strength script at the age of five, I can tell you for sure that the gap between you is not big now, but after 20 years, it will be more and more open. One day, before the age of 50, you are expected to reach the highest level of the tenth level, while the rest of your brothers have the highest achievements in this life, that is, the eighth level."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "uncle, is this related to my brother and I breaking through to the sixth floor before the age of 15?"


    "Yes, although everyone''s physique of our cultivators is different, it''s the best time to lay a foundation before the age of 15. Moreover, there is a very strange phenomenon among our cultivators. Once they can''t break through the sixth level before the age of 15, it''s difficult for them to surpass the eighth level in the future no matter how hard they try." He Quanxin sighed lightly and said, "although your second brother and third brother are no less hardworking than one day and you, they didn''t reach the sixth level until they were seventeen or eight years old. Their achievements in this life are at most similar to those of the second brother and third brother, and it is basically impossible to be promoted to the tenth level."


    He Yiming was gloomy. No wonder the second and third brothers looked at him strangely in the main hall just now. It seems that they must know this thing.


    He Quanxin waved his hand and said, "Yiming, I''ll tell you this. Remember to keep your mouth shut. You can''t let Yizhang and several of them know."


    He Yiming was stunned and nodded immediately. He had understood what uncle meant. Unless they broke through to the sixth floor, they wouldn''t want to know about it.


    "Also, although you have been promoted to the sixth level, you can''t relax your requirements for yourself. The obstacles you encounter when you are promoted to the next level in the future will become more and more difficult. If you relax, then everyone will disappear in the future." He Quanxin''s eyes were sharp and said, "remember, one day is the object you will strive to surpass in the future. You are thirteen this year, and strive to break through to the seventh floor within seven years. If you can''t do it, you will never want to leave Chuang Tzu for half a step."


    He Yiming trembled violently. Uncle has always been very harmonious to people, and rarely so fierce. But he also knew that this was because the uncle had too high expectations of him.


    "Tsuen shin, don''t scare Yiming." Hewude''s voice came from outside the door.


    He Quanxin hurriedly got up to open the door and welcomed the old man in. He Wude''s face was still with a smile that had not completely faded.


    He asked he Quanxin and Yiming to sit down again, Youyou said, "Yiming, in fact, you and Yitian are the most talented in the third generation. However, your luck is better than him. When choosing the first Neijin script, you chose the right way and saved a lot of cultivation time. You reached the third level in a year and reached the fifth level at the age of nine. At that time, your uncle and I were very surprised and had high expectations of you, so the requirements for you were too high." He sighed and continued, "in the next few years, you have been under too much pressure. Although your internal strength has reached the peak of five levels, you can''t pass the psychological level anyway. Don''t blame me for all this."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "Grandpa, grandson definitely doesn''t mean that."


    He Wude pursed his mouth, shook his hand, and said, "you have this talent and this luck, and our he family has given the greatest pressure to such children in accordance with the Convention. I was like this in those days, so was your uncle and Yitian. Only disciples who can break through this pressure can finally achieve something. Fortunately, although our four encounters are different, we finally came over, which is also considered to be the blessing of our ancestors."


    He Yiming only agreed, but he sighed in his heart. You may have passed the level with your own efforts, but for yourself, this level is really inexplicable. But at the moment, if you give him another courage, you won''t dare to tell the truth.


    He Wude turned solemn and said, "Yiming, everything has been told to you, and your future achievements are in your own hands. Our elders at most just give a little advice, but how far you can develop in the end depends on your own efforts." He suddenly stood up, turned around and walked to the door. Without looking back, he said, "if you can get to the tenth place in your thirties one day... Alas, forget it, everything goes with fate."


    After saying that, he Wude''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. He Yiming blinked his eyes twice and was shocked that he didn''t see how grandpa left at all. The inner strength master on the tenth floor is really extraordinary.


    But what exactly did grandpa mean by what he said before he finally left?


    He Quanxin watched the old man leave, and finally sighed and said, "Yiming, everyone''s limit to withstand pressure is different. Since the old man said, whether you work hard from now on depends on yourself."


    He Yiming hurriedly said respectfully, "yes, uncle."


    It seems that seeing he Yiming exhale gently, he Quanxin snorted and said, "don''t be happy too early. I''ll tell the third brother to let him urge you to practice more. Don''t waste such talent and luck."


    He Yiming was immediately as big as a fight, but he didn''t dare to refute at all.


    He Quanxin pointed to the library in the room and said, "Yiming, do you know why it is stipulated in the family that only after cultivating the internal strength of the sixth floor can you contact the martial arts secret script?"


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "uncle, nephew, although you can feel the improvement of strength in the previous breakthrough, the sixth layer seems to be completely different from the previous one, especially the magnitude of internal strength improvement, which is simply different."


    He Quanxin nodded with satisfaction, Avenue: "Yes, you are very smart. All internal strength major cultivation methods have a feature, that is, the sixth level is the watershed. Below the fifth level, as long as you are willing to practice hard, regardless of your qualifications, you will definitely be able to reach this step in decades. But from the sixth level, it is increasingly difficult to advance. If you can''t break through your mood, you can''t advance. But once you succeed in promotion, you can play your power It''s getting bigger and bigger. Although your father and the third brother are only one level behind me, they can''t go through ten moves under my hand if they work together. Of course, the old man is already the tenth level of cultivation. My nine level peak is in his old man, and he can''t even do three tricks. "


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, and his heart was really fascinated by the master''s ability.


    He Quanxin suddenly shook his head and said, "why do I tell you this?"


    He Yiming is tongue tied. He wants to laugh but dare not, with a strange face.


    He Quanxin snorted coldly, but he was not the third. Although he reluctantly blackened his face, he Yiming was not frightened.


    Shaking his head helplessly, he Quan said, "the internal strength cultivation is below the sixth level, which is just a function of strengthening the body, but after the sixth level, the explosive power is greatly enhanced, which is the real qualification to use martial arts secrets."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly and said, "I understand that internal strength is the foundation of all cultivation. If you can''t reach the sixth level, it''s nothing. Only when you have more than six levels, can you really play the power of martial arts secret script."


    He Quanxin relaxed on his tight face and said, "you are very smart. What you said is right. For real cultivators, it is nothing at all below the sixth floor. Cultivating martial arts scripts below the sixth floor is simply growing seedlings. That''s why the old man made this rule so that when you are below the sixth floor, you won''t be distracted by practicing martial arts scripts."


    He Yiming responded heavily. Cultivation is not allowed below the sixth floor, in other words, it is OK above the sixth floor.


    His eyes turned again, searching on the bookshelves around, and his heart beat faster with excitement.


    He Quanxin, who was waiting to say a few more words, shook his head and knew that even if he was talking about hype at the moment, he must have entered his left ear and left ear.


    "Yiming, from now on, you can read the secret scripts here at will. In this row are all the secret scripts related to the gold system. Alas, I haven''t finished... Forget it, you little monkey, take care of yourself and don''t be insatiable."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle."

 V1.Chapter 10

    Rolling stone fist is a secret script of gold series war skills.


    This is the first martial arts script that he Yiming found in the library.


    In the bookshelf in front of me, there are all the secret books of cultivation methods, auxiliary methods and combat skills related to the Jin system, including Hunyuan strength, which has been cultivated for eight years.


    Although the bookshelf is large, the number of real secret scripts is not large, and all kinds add up to only 20. Of course, for an ordinary person, it is great to be able to learn half of them thoroughly in a lifetime.


    He Yiming flipped on it for a while. Although he was very interested in all the secret scripts, he still remembered the words that uncle said when he left.


    Don''t be insatiable.


    He Yiming, who has practiced the strength skill for half a year, is very clear about the truth that too much is too much to chew, so after comparison, he chose his first battle skill script.


    Rolling stone fist is a special fist technique that uses the internal strength of the gold system as a guide and emits offensive power like a rolling stone. The initial power of this fist technique is not too great, but it has a great feature, that is, the longer it is used, the greater the power it will exert.


    Of course, there are great requirements for internal strength and toughness when using this kind of fist technique. General six layer internal strength masters will not choose this kind of secret script, because it is difficult for them to hold on for a long time.


    However, he Yiming''s situation is different. He is not only a master of inner strength in the sixth floor of the Jin system, but also a master of inner strength in the sixth floor of the water system.


    The biggest feature of the inner strength of the water system is its endless length, and its toughness is the most powerful of all attributes.


    Although he Yiming''s rolling stone fist is a golden fist technique, since he has six levels of water skills in his internal strength, he naturally has the special ability of water skills.


    With the cooperation of the two, the rolling stone fist can naturally exert its greatest power.


    Therefore, after seeing the introduction of this secret script, he Yiming immediately included this battle skill secret script that was almost customized for him.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a big table with many special papers.


    After the children of the he family selected the secret script in the library, they can''t take it out of the library. They can only copy the pattern and copy the text here.


    The ripple skill given by the third brother to him the day before yesterday was also copied by he Yixuan.


    With the light of the oil lamp that was not too bright, he Yiming copied all the contents of this secret script bit by bit, especially the patterns in it, which were copied exactly.


    Of course, he Yiming didn''t copy all the contents. What he recorded was only some contents provided to the sixth level cultivator of inner strength in this secret script. Anyway, he is a son of the he family and has the privilege to enter here at any time, so it''s not too late to copy after reaching the seventh floor. Otherwise, if you can''t control yourself, it''s not a good thing to learn higher combat skills and moves by leaps and bounds.


    After copying these contents, he Yiming carefully put the original back on the shelf, and then waited for the ink on the paper to dry slowly.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes moved to the next row of bookshelves.


    On that bookshelf, there is a big word "water". Needless to ask, this must be a bookshelf about water system skill.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming saw that it was still early, and it was not even midnight. His heart was suddenly ready to move.


    Others thought that he only had Hunyuan strength to practice to the sixth level, but they didn''t know that they even practiced ripple skill to the sixth level.


    In that case, can he also cultivate the secret script of water warfare skills?


    After thinking carefully, he Yiming finally determined that this did not seem to be insatiable.


    He came to the bookshelf marked with the word "water", and slowly looked it up.


    The number of secret scripts here is obviously much more than that of gold series. There are more than 30, almost twice that of gold series.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately realized that the number of people practicing water system secrets must be far more than the number of people in the Jin system, so the number of these two kinds of secrets is not equal.


    This can be seen not only from the amount of books in the library, but also from the three generations of the he family, he is the only one who has practiced the golden skill.


    In contrast, the achievements of elective water system skill are indeed far more than those of Jin system.


    Due to the large number of books collected here, he Yiming''s speed of reading is also slightly accelerated. An hour later, a battle skill script finally appeared in his palm.


    Cotton palm, a secret script of water warfare.


    As he Yiming knows, cotton palm is a very common secret of popular water warfare technology. Although he had never left the HeJiazhuang ten miles away, he heard his father, third uncle and big brother talk about some things outside.


    And from it, we know that practitioners who practice water system skills in the outside world basically know the Kung Fu of soft palm.


    Soft palm is the simplest entry-level combat skill in the water combat skill. As long as the internal strength reaches the fourth level, you can practice it. The threshold of cultivation is absolutely one of the best in all war skills.


    Perhaps because of this, cotton palm is the most popular combat skill. However, because of the simplicity and practicality of this combat technique, its power will increase in direct proportion with the equal level improvement of internal force. As long as we make unremitting efforts, this kind of combat skill, which is not very skillful, will certainly become the most appropriate auxiliary combat skill.


    Especially for he Yiming, who has made up his mind to mainly cultivate gold series war skills, it is absolutely the most appropriate to choose a water system auxiliary war skills.


    Once he Yiming made a decision, he Yiming immediately put the cotton palm script on the table in the hall, and copied it page by page.


    Before dawn, he had transcribed all the contents of the fourth to sixth floors of mianzhang, and then sorted out all the transcribed contents. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he pushed the door out.


    Outside the door, he Quanxin sat quietly in the courtyard and waited all night.


    He didn''t interfere with he Yiming''s choice. After being promoted to the sixth level of inner strength, he had the ability to develop himself. What he wanted to practice was entirely due to his personal hobbies. However, he placed great hope on Yiming, and naturally he was quite concerned.


    "Yiming, what war skill script did you choose?"


    "Rolling stone fist and soft palm." He Yiming said without concealment.


    Hearing that he Yiming selected two secret scripts, he Quanxin frowned slightly and said, "Yiming, your main energy now is to focus on your internal strength skill. Although the battle skill secret script can greatly increase your combat effectiveness, you should remember that internal strength is the cornerstone of all skills. When your internal strength has greater development potential, you''d better concentrate most of your energy on it." After a pause, he added, "although your second brother Yihai and third brother Yixuan have both chosen two battle skills scripts to practice at the same time, their internal strength development potential is much less than you."


    He Yiming quickly bowed his head and said, "uncle, nephew just copied the content of the sixth level of the two war skills, and he didn''t want more."


    He Quanxin''s face slowed down a little. It seems that Yiming still knows his priorities.


    After saying goodbye to he Quanxin and leaving the library, he Yiming habitually ran to the Backyard Playground. He was two days late, but he didn''t want to be late for three days in a row.


    Just after walking a few steps, I met third uncle he Quanyi and his two children he Yilong and he Yitao.


    He Quanyi looked at the direction he Yiming was going, and couldn''t help laughing, "Yiming, do you want to go to the backyard for morning exercise?"


    "Yes, uncle." He Yiming respectfully said.


    He Yilong and he Yitao smiled at each other, and he Yitao shouted, "brother six, you have reached the sixth level of internal strength, so you don''t need to get up early and do morning exercises."


    He Yiming was stunned, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He had been copying books in the library all night and had forgotten it.


    According to the rules of the he family, those who practice at or above the sixth floor do not need to participate in morning exercises, because once the internal strength is promoted to the sixth floor, the benefits of morning exercises on the body will be reduced to a negligible level, but they will gain much more when cultivating some internal strength.


    He Quanyi patted Yiming on the shoulder and said, "Yiming, try your best. I hope to see you advance to the seventh floor as soon as possible."


    He Yiming subconsciously nodded his head and watched the third uncle and the two brothers and sisters gradually go away.


    He turned around and looked around. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have nowhere to go.


    Since the age of five, there is no need to go to morning exercises every morning. So where will he go and what will he do in the next three hours.


    At the moment, his mood is quite complex, like a college student whose graduation equals unemployment, with a kind of heartfelt loss.


    Pinching the transcription script in his arms, he Yiming''s heart was hot again.


    Since there is no need to do morning exercises, then begin to cultivate battle skill secrets. I don''t know how much benefit these two battle skill secrets can bring to him and how far his combat effectiveness can be brought into play.


    He Yiming believes that as long as he practices any of these two battle skills, when he meets the fox bear again, it will be the day of the big guy''s demise.

 V1.Chapter 11

    In HeJiazhuang, there is an independent basement under the courtyard of each direct descendant. This basement is where they practice their war skills.


    He Yiming opened his basement. Although this was not his first time to enter here, he was still very excited. Because this is the first time that he came here to practice martial arts secrets.


    Instead of practicing immediately, he took out the battle skill script and carefully read the rolling stone fist script again to ensure that he would firmly remember the contents. Later, these transcripts were placed in a special iron cabinet.


    He Yiming stepped back a few steps and showed up according to the contents of the rolling stone fist script.


    His internal strength rushed to his arms instantly, and his arms were staggered and waved in a series. At the same time, his body swayed in a certain range. Rolling stone fist is not the most powerful fighting skill in the gold series secret script, but it is absolutely unique in the gold series in terms of the continuous effect of attack.


    Once all of them are deployed, the whole person will roll forward like a huge rock, especially when encountering the enemy. If this momentum cannot be stopped in a short time, the rolling stone fist will become stronger and stronger, and its power will become stronger and stronger, until it knocks down the other party.


    There are several routines of rolling stone boxing, but on the sixth floor, you can only get the practice of the first routine.


    He Yiming showed up in the basement, sometimes bending his arms and hitting forward alternately, sometimes his fists were as wide as the wind of a wheel, and the sound of fists surging echoed in the whole secret room.


    At this moment, he has concentrated all his mind on this special set of combat skills, and his internal strength is surging, like the water of the sluice gate.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    As he Yiming continuously displayed this routine, the boxing style in the secret room became more and more fierce. When a routine ended, he Yiming didn''t stop. Instead, he accelerated the action a little more. The coordination of the whole routine and internal force reached a very subtle level. The two complement each other, making he Yiming feel like a fish in water.


    Finally, he Yiming came to a corner of the chamber of secrets, which coincided with the end of his routine again. He fell into it wholeheartedly, and hit forward with a punch that was still unfinished.


    With a bang, he Yiming''s punch hit heavily on the special movable wall of the secret room, and immediately there was a shallow depression.


    He Yiming suddenly woke up from the realm of boxing. He looked at the depression in front of him with tongue tied eyes, and he could hardly believe that it was his masterpiece.


    You should know that the secret room here is a special place built by the villa master he for future generations to practice martial arts, and this special movable wall is made of refined steel. It is absolutely extremely hard. It is a place for all children to test their internal strength and combat skills.


    Not to mention that he Yiming''s internal strength cultivation has just broken through to the sixth floor. Even if his internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth floor, he may not be able to leave such a degree of depression on the wall.


    He looked at his fist, which was slightly swollen. He Yiming frowned slightly, and his internal strength was immediately converted into the ripple work of the water system. Layers of internal strength flowed in the meridians on his fist. A moment later, these redness and swelling immediately dissipated.


    He looked at the depression in front of him, and his heart was secretly surprised. If he wanted to reach this level with six layers of internal strength, there was only one explanation, that is, war skills, and it was possible to reach this step when the power of war skills was brought into full play.


    At the thought of this, he Yiming was stunned.


    Rolling stone boxing is the golden combat skill he just began to learn. Did he practice this combat skill to the top in such a short time?


    When ordinary cultivators first come into contact with a combat skill, they should carefully ponder and practice, and then they can get familiar with it slowly, and give play to the power of this set of combat skills bit by bit. With the increase of practice time, we can finally reach the peak effect.


    However, he Yiming''s situation seemed to be a little different. He hesitated for a moment, opened the book he transcribed, and immediately saw the above description.


    The peak effect of the six layer rolling stone fist can leave dents on the refined steel.


    He Yiming was sure that he had just exerted the power of this combat skill to the limit.


    Touching his nose, his heart was full of confusion. Could it be that he was so lucky that his physique was especially suitable for this rolling stone fist.


    But even so, such a speed is really terrible.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming finally put down the golden rolling stone fist combat skill script in his hand and picked up another cotton palm script.


    Fingers gently stroked this secret script, and he Yiming deliberated word by word.


    He can be sure that he has never been exposed to this secret script before, and his exposure to the inner strength of the water system is only two days. But somehow, when he saw the contents of the secret script of soft palm combat skills in his hand, he felt very familiar, as if he had practiced this secret script long ago.


    He Yiming''s mouth slightly moved, and he was sure that he was not crazy, but really understood the contents of this battle skill script, and clearly understood the essence of it. Although this is only a feeling, this feeling is so strong and real.


    His face was strange and he Yiming put down the script in his hand. He Yiming came to the center of the secret room. The internal strength in his body immediately ran quickly according to the water system skill, but his body moved like a ghost.


    Soft palm and rolling stone fist belong to two different attribute skills. One focuses on Yin and softness defense, and has attack in defense, and has a very strong effect in terms of leveraging strength. The other is masculine and thick. In the move, it is absolutely more offensive and less defensive. When facing the enemy, it can often form a strong momentum, so that the strength of the opponent can not be fully played.


    Once he Yiming''s soft palm was displayed, a strange sound echoed in the whole secret room, which was as frightening as the neighing of a poisonous snake. He Yiming''s face was even more dignified. Although his movements were soft and relaxed, they looked far less powerful than those of rolling stone boxing, but the gradually rising Qi in the secret room was not at all under the golden combat skills.


    Suddenly, he Yiming hit the urgent place, and his feet leaped like a wind and fire wheel for several steps. In an instant, he had come to the place where the gravure print had just been left, and his palm lightly printed out.


    There was no sound, but when he Yiming picked up his palm, there was another gravure next to the original gravure.


    The two gravure prints are almost the same in depth, but their appearance is somewhat different.


    The gravure caused by rolling stone fist looks a little distorted, but it is slightly larger in the scope of damage, which is the result of the sudden outbreak of powerful destructive power. The intaglio print caused by cotton palm is relatively smooth, but it is better in depth.


    He Yiming regretted that there was such a gravure print in the moving wall like an iron wall. If he had learned any of the two battle skills scripts earlier, he could definitely slap the guy to death when he met a fox and bear.


    This is the powerful power of war skills. If you can fully play its power, even if it is a higher-level challenge, it is not impossible.


    However, if I remember correctly, both my father and my third brother have said that the cultivation of war skills is not easier than the cultivation of internal strength, which can be said to be extremely difficult. It is sometimes even more difficult to exert the power of a certain combat skill to the extreme peak than to improve the internal strength.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming was very puzzled. Is this called extreme hardship?


    After practicing the soft palm, he Yiming can already confirm one thing. That is, he really brought the power of these two war skills to the peak.


    Because he once went to the secret room of he Yixuan, the third brother, and saw the third brother practicing cotton palm with his own eyes, and also saw the gravure impression left by the third brother on the wall of the secret room.


    In his feeling, whether the third brother practiced the process of cotton palm or the gravure print left on the wall, it seemed that he was inferior to him.


    This is not his self righteousness, but a fairly fair evaluation. But he knew that if he said this comment, it would not be a good thing to wait for him.


    Because he simply could not explain why he could cultivate these two combat skills to the peak in one day. Although it is only the sixth level peak, it is already a great achievement. What''s more, these are two kinds of combat skills with different attributes. Even he Yiming, no matter how young and ignorant, knows that the probability of this kind of thing happening is much smaller than the probability that he ran into a fox bear alone.


    His heart was uneasy. It was indeed a good thing to strengthen his strength, but this kind of good thing was also an unbearable burden for him.


    In his heart, he once had the idea of telling his elders about this matter, but the idea was still dismissed by him, because he clearly knew that this situation on his body was absolutely abnormal.


    He vaguely understood that this change was related to the last adventure at the bottom of the lake. Since that day, his performance has not been explained by the word "talent". If you really want to find two words to describe it, maybe demons are more suitable.


    And this is the real reason why he absolutely dare not say it


    PS: tomorrow is Monday, and the white crane will hold the third watch on Monday.


    One chapter in the morning, one chapter in the morning, one chapter in the evening, and it will resume on Tuesday. Please support me with strong recommendation tickets, thank you^_^

 V1.Chapter 12

    After collecting the two copied books, he Yiming also left the secret room. He was very satisfied with his performance in practice today, and he was a little jumpy.


    After leaving the door, the sun above his head was already a little westerly. He touched his stomach and found that he was hungry. It turned out that it had been too long to cultivate those two combat skills.


    As soon as I thought of taking something to pad my stomach in the kitchen in Chuang Tzu, I saw a familiar figure coming in from outside the yard.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his face immediately showed surprise. He blurted out, "Dad, are you back?"


    Coming in from the outside was a middle-aged man, with a smiling round face covered with thorny moustaches along the edge. Although the bridge of the nose was high, his eyes were not large, his hair was thick, but his skin was white, which was he Quanming, who ran a family business in the county.


    At this moment, he Quanming''s eyes twinkled with joy. After receiving the notice, he immediately put down all the things at hand and rushed home as soon as possible.


    In the family, there is another child of three generations who has been promoted to the sixth level, and he Yiming, his youngest son who is only 13 years old. As one of the core members of the family, he certainly knows what this represents, but he is full of expectations for the future of this child.


    "Yiming, come."


    The first thing he Quanming did when he entered the yard was to stretch out a palm. He Yiming shook his head slightly, wondering why each of these elders had to try it himself before they believed it. It seems that in memory, the second brother and the third brother didn''t get this preferential treatment.


    Helplessly stretched out a hand, clinging to his father''s big hand, and the internal strength of both sides burst out at the same time. Of course, under the control of both sides, these internal forces condensed but did not disperse, and immediately converged after a gentle touch.


    The smile on he Quanming''s face finally rippled. He looked at his son with pride in his eyes.


    He Yiming even had a faint uneasiness in his heart. He knew that his breakthrough did not depend entirely on his efforts, so will this good thing continue to appear in the future.


    "OK, Yiming, you are really good." After half a ring, he Quanming put away his smile and said seriously, "but you can''t be complacent. You should continue to work hard and strive to be promoted to level 7 before 20, just like your eldest brother."


    "Yes, Dad." He Yiming said cautiously, "my child must work hard."


    He Quanming said with satisfaction, "I just went to the eldest brother''s place. I heard that you selected two sets of combat skills."


    He Yiming gently nodded his head and secretly glanced at his father. He didn''t see any blame, so he was relieved.


    However, he Quanming''s words suddenly turned and said, "Yiming, I know that for you, you are very longing for war skills. But I hope you can only learn one war skill."


    "A combat skill?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, in your grade, you should make great achievements in the future. Now is a good time to cultivate internal strength by leaps and bounds. As for war skills, it''s all side events. As long as your internal strength is high, you can cultivate powerful war skills at any time." He Quanming said with a dignified face, "you can cultivate six levels of internal strength at the age of 13, but don''t live up to such a good talent and opportunity."


    "Yes." A loud voice came from behind he Quanming. He Yiming looked up and saw that his third uncle he Quanyi had come in and said, "Yiming, the cultivation of war skills is not an easy thing. If you want to cultivate a war skill to proficiency, or even to the peak, you must spend a lot of time and energy. For you, it''s really a little more than worth the loss." After a pause, he added: "to tell you the truth, those who concentrate on cultivating war skills are people who have little confidence in their internal strength improvement. Like your grandfather, uncle and brother, they spend most of their time on internal strength cultivation, which is the right way for us cultivators."


    He Quanming nodded while listening, but there was a mixture of envy and regret in their brothers'' eyes.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming suddenly understood that his father and third uncle were very envious of their grandparents and uncles'' talents. After all, uncle is the only one of the two generations of three brothers in the family who has been promoted to the ninth floor.


    However, he Yiming raised a question in his heart, does it really take a lot of time to cultivate his combat skills to the peak? But it seems that he has already cultivated two different attributes of war skills to the peak of six levels in half a day.


    He Quanyi said, and suddenly said, "second brother, if you don''t believe me, you have to test it."


    "I just can''t believe it." He Quanming said with a wry smile, but he never thought that his youngest son would suddenly bring him such a great surprise.


    He Quanyi said straightly, "brother 2, anyway, congratulations. Yiming''s future achievements will definitely not be in one day, and it will be the backbone of our he family in the future."


    He Quan''s name waved slightly and said, "don''t praise him any more. If you praise him any more, I''m afraid he''ll forget his last name."


    The two brothers laughed loudly in the courtyard of he Yiming. From their laughter, they were full of unrestrained expression and laughter.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "Dad, uncle, how long does it take to cultivate a war skill script to reach the peak?"


    He Quan''s two brothers looked at each other with a hint of anxiety. At the same time, their hearts thought that Yiming''s interest in martial arts was indeed far greater than internal strength training.


    However, this is not just a problem for he Yiming alone. For teenagers of this age, almost everyone has such a mentality.


    With a slight sigh, he Quanming said, "Yiming, the war skills are the same as the internal strength. It mainly depends on whether the cultivator''s physique is consistent with the cultivation skills. Therefore, everyone''s cultivation effect is different. However, if you want to cultivate a war skill to the peak of this level, you may not know it for at least a year, more than ten years or decades."


    He Yiming slightly opened his mouth and said, "does it take a year to cultivate to the peak?"


    He Quanming glared at him and said seriously, "Yiming, don''t aim too high. It''s already a great speed to cultivate a war skill to the peak of this level in a year. Your third brother Yixuan cultivates water internal strength, and his physique is particularly suitable for the water skill cotton palm. So he can cultivate cotton palm to the peak of six levels in a year. He is the fastest one in our villa to cultivate war skills."


    He Quanyi suddenly stepped forward, stood in front of he Yiming, and looked into his eyes, Seriously said: "Yiming, your third brother was promoted to six levels of internal strength after the age of 15. His development potential in this life is roughly similar to that of your father and me, so we will allow him to devote all his energy to cultivating combat skills. But unlike you, you still have a lot of room to improve, so I hope you should give priority to cultivating internal strength, supplemented by combat skills, understand?"


    He Yiming quickly straightened his chest and said loudly, "yes, uncle, I understand."


    He shouted loudly, but he was secretly calculating in his heart. If he let his father and third uncle know that he had only practiced his fighting skills for a long time, and he had already practiced the rolling stone fist of the gold system and the cotton palm of the water system to the peak of six levels, then I don''t know how they would feel.


    However, although he Yiming is not timid, at this critical juncture, he Yiming is still tight lipped and has no intention of revealing anything.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming cut off the topic and asked, "Dad, you''re back. Where''s mom?"


    He Quanming smiled and said, "no one can sit in the shops in the county. Since I''m back, your mother will certainly stay there. Why, I miss her."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "yes, I think so."


    He Quanming came forward, gently touched his head and said, "don''t worry, in another month or two, your mother and I will come back to stay with you for a few days, but during this period, you must work hard and don''t let me and your mother down."


    He Yiming patted his tender chest and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you lose face."


    He Quanming laughed and said, "I believe you, little genius."


    He Quanyi turned around and said, "brother 2, you and sister-in-law have been running for the family business, and even the practice has been delayed. Why don''t you go back to Chuang Tzu to live for a while, and I''ll manage the shop in the city."


    He Quanming waved his hand and said, "third, you and brother are not good for business. I''m afraid I''ll lose my old money if I give you the store."


    He Quanyi''s face was slightly red, but his face was slightly black, so he couldn''t see it.


    He Quanming patted him gently on the shoulder, Avenue: "Third, our roots are still in HeJiazhuang. As long as you can take good care of Chuang Tzu and let the eldest brother practice hard without worries, then our Chuang Tzu will never fall down in the county. Moreover, if the eldest brother can successfully break through the level of ten, then if there are two ten level masters, dad and eldest brother, our HeJiazhuang is second to none in the county city. Even the Xu family and the County Master Cheng family, they also dare not treat our Chuang Tzu again Have a covetous heart. "


    He Quanyi hesitated for a while, nodded slowly, and said, "I understand, but before the eldest brother is promoted to the tenth floor, everything outside still needs to bother the second brother."


    He Quanming''s heroic dry cloud stretched out his hands and waved them gently. Suddenly, there was a light sound like thunder in the air.


    "Don''t worry, second brother, I''m at least an eight layer cultivator. I''m not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others."


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed again. The laughter was full of unspeakable pride.


    He Yiming stared at them stunned. For some reason, he just felt a heat flow rolling down his chest and instantly spread all over his body, as if he wanted to join them.


    Inexplicably, he has made up his mind to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and strive to become their father''s help one day earlier.


    PS: in the early morning, white crane will add a chapter. Please support the recommendation tickets of brothers. Thank you

 V1.Chapter 13

    He Quanming returned to meet his son. He just stayed in Zhuangzi for one night and returned to the county immediately the next day.


    However, with the encouragement of his father, he Yiming was full of motivation, and he began to devote himself to cultivation with the rest of his brothers who were promoted to the sixth floor.


    In the he family villa, there are many servants and factotum, but he Yiming has no exclusive servants. Because he wants to train the minds of the three generations of disciples, it is impossible for them to have the conditions to open their mouths for food and reach out for clothes. But at least, they don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. They don''t have to worry about their daily meals and changing clothes.


    Only in this case can these masters devote themselves to the training of internal strength or combat skills.


    It seems that in an instant, nearly half a year has passed quietly.


    On this day, he Yiming came out of his yard and looked at the servants not far away cleaning the yard diligently. His mood suddenly became a little depressed.


    In nearly half a year, he didn''t waste even a day.


    He put all his energy into the exercise of internal strength. To his surprise and joy, his internal strength was steadily improving step by step, no matter whether he practiced the Hunyuan strength of the gold system or the ripple skill of the water system. Moreover, what is more exaggerated is that his water system internal strength and Jin system internal strength can be converted to each other. It seems that these two methods are not different attributes, but the same method. If either method is improved a little, the other method will be improved accordingly.


    Although he Yiming is still young and doesn''t have much experience in cultivation, idiots also know that this situation is not normal. Of course, he didn''t have the idea of showing off everywhere, but buried all this silently in his heart.


    As for those two skills


    To tell the truth, he Yiming has never touched it except for practicing occasionally.


    It''s not that he remembered what his father and third uncle said in his heart, but because he had already practiced these two combat skills to the peak of six levels at the first practice. Even if you practice in the future, you can''t get inch gain any more.


    Of course, with the continuous improvement of his internal strength cultivation, the power of the two combat skills has also been correspondingly increased. It''s just that this is not the result of war skills, but the result of internal strength improvement. So he Yiming didn''t pay attention to these two skills anymore except that he practiced them several times.


    In this way, after nearly half a year, he once again encountered the advanced barrier.


    But this time he didn''t tell anyone, because he knew that half a year''s practice could raise the six levels of internal strength to the peak, and it was also unique to reach the advanced barrier.


    You know, the cultivation of internal strength is becoming more and more difficult. Once the cultivation reaches a high level, it is basically an extremely extravagant thing to continuously improve it.


    Big brother he Yitian advanced to the sixth floor at the age of 14, but it took him five years to reach the peak of the sixth floor. In the last year, he was extremely lucky, and inexplicably crossed the six-layer barrier, and successfully advanced to the seventh floor at the age of 19.


    And this is already the fastest speed in the three generations of he Jiazhuang, old, middle-aged and young. Even his uncle he Quanxin only advanced and succeeded at the age of 20.


    As for the second brother and the third brother, although they entered the sixth layer of internal strength earlier than he Yiming, they are still practicing hard at this stage, and it is too early to reach the peak, let alone touch the six layer barrier.


    He Yiming was different. In these two days of practice, he clearly felt that his internal strength cultivation could no longer be improved at all, and he also had the same feeling as when he encountered the level 5 barrier before.


    This feeling is very clear, which forms a strong contrast with the previous haziness, making it easy for he Yiming to identify his current realm.


    After two days of hard practice in the courtyard without any progress, he Yiming walked out of the room in distress.


    Walking away from Zhuangzi, he Yiming subconsciously walked towards the great lake in the distance.


    After a while, he came to the lake and looked at the wavering, microwave undulating water. His heart is like a lake, which can''t be controlled by himself. A gust of wind came, and the lake, which had just flattened, wrinkled up again layer by layer.


    He sighed gently, and a smile of self mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The last time he was able to successfully break through the inner strength barrier on the fifth floor, it was because he encountered a strange event in the lake that made him puzzled. Although he almost saw the king of hell that time, he made a crucial breakthrough. However, this opportunity has been great once in his life. Although he looked forward to it in his heart, he also knew that there would never be a second chance of good luck.


    However, sitting by the lake, his heart uncontrollably remembered the past of that day.


    Although nearly half a year has passed, all this seems to be fresh in his mind, and he has never forgotten it at all.


    He remembered that after encountering this incident, he returned home and began to practice ripple skill that night. It was that night that he achieved the breakthrough he had dreamed of and was promoted to the sixth level.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart moved, and an idea seemed to flash across his mind. He vaguely felt that the idea was very important, as if it could affect the most important thing in his life. But unfortunately, this idea is just a hazy feeling, and he simply can''t grasp it clearly.


    Slowly, he sat by the lake like this, silently looking at the ripples on the lake, thinking about everything in his heart, but he still got nothing.


    A flat stone flew over not far from his side, jumped abruptly on the lake, and then sank to the bottom of the lake.


    He Yiming looked up in surprise and just saw his little brother''s happy smiling face.


    He shook his head slightly and looked at the sky. Only then did he know that they had finished their morning exercises today.


    "Yitao, you are still playing here. Hurry up and go back to study and read. If you skip class, be careful that Uncle Sam slaps your skin." He Yiming laughed and scolded. For this little brother, the whole village was spoiled except for the third uncle.


    He Yitao ran to him like an ape and said, "brother six, my father said, today is my holiday. But you finally came out. In recent months, you are about to become a practice madman even worse than brother."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know how to explain to his younger brother. However, if you get along easily, he believes that my little brother will be even crazier than him.


    "Brother six, how are you practicing?" He Yitao asked casually, "are you sure to reach the peak in four years and touch the six-layer barrier?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and he knew that if he told him the truth and let him know that he had touched the six layer barrier, then the little guy would certainly scream and let everyone know.


    Shaking his head slightly, he sighed lightly, "Yitao, where is the cultivation of inner strength in the sixth floor so easy? You will know when you are promoted to the sixth floor."


    He Yitao''s face was full of expectations, and even his eyes seemed to be twinkling with small stars. However, this vision only lasted for a very short time, and it has all dissipated, He said listlessly, "brother six, I also want to, but my father said, I don''t have the talent of you and brother, and I''m not as good as your efforts, so I''m far from you in terms of cultivation. However, he said that I have a sharp mind, unique vision, and quite the style of my second uncle when he was young, so let me read more books and take over the family business in the future."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He heard his younger brother''s dissatisfaction, but he had no way in this matter.


    Cultivators have extremely high requirements for talent. If they are not suitable, they are not suitable. There is no reason to explain it, and there is no way to change it.


    He Yitao was a child''s nature after all. After a moment of silence, he became lively again, looked around, leaned close to Yiming''s ear, and whispered, "brother six, I tell you. Dad said, don''t look at the second uncle who is so stable now. When he was a child, like me, he was the skinniest of the three brothers and was beaten by grandpa the most times."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a look of bewilderment. Yi Tao certainly wouldn''t deceive himself, but I didn''t expect that dad should have such an image when he was young. I really didn''t expect it.


    But Yiming didn''t plan to ask dad for confirmation, because his ass didn''t itch.


    He Yitao picked up a flat stone on the ground again, bent down and threw it out, rippling several ripples on the lake.


    "Brother six, are you still practicing your ripple skill?"


    He Yiming was suddenly stunned. He asked, "what did you say?"


    "What kind of internal strength skill are you practicing now? It should still be Hunyuan strength..." he Yitao looked like Yiming carved in wood and clay. He was surprised and asked, "brother six, are you practicing ripple skill?"


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually showed a trace of excited light, which was originally like stagnant water, and his eyes became more vivid.


    He turned around, gave he Yitao a big hug and said, "Yitao, thank you."


    After that, he put down his little brother, and regardless of the surprise and confusion in his eyes, he turned and strode into Chuang Tzu.


    By the lake, he Yitao, who was holding a stone that had not been thrown out, looked at the distant sixth brother with tongue tied eyes, and his heart was full of questions. Why did the sixth brother thank me?


    What''s wrong with his practice? He broke his head


    PS: brothers, it''s updated. Let''s recommend tickets^_^

 V1.Chapter 14

    He Yiming returned to Zhuangzi as soon as possible, and then hurried to the library loft where his uncle lived.


    When he just stepped into the courtyard, his body suddenly gave a slight pause, and even his eyes became much sharper.


    Inexplicably, he seemed to feel a strong pressure, which was definitely aimed at him, but just a moment later, the pressure disappeared without a trace.


    This courtyard is one of the most important places in Chuang Tzu, far beyond the small courtyard where he lives. In addition to the main hall, there are two side halls next to it, and the pressure just now came from one of the side halls.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and the face of uncle he Quanxin suddenly appeared in his mind. He had a feeling that the pressure just now should come from uncle''s gaze. But after seeing himself clearly, the uncle withdrew his eyes.


    He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but the idea just lingered in his mind.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming did not enter the side hall to meet the uncle, but directly entered the main hall, where he Jiazhuang''s book collection is located.


    Among the three generations of disciples, after reaching the sixth level of inner strength cultivation, they are qualified to enter here to browse and select various skills. Of course, everyone knows that he Yiming can''t chew too much, so he Yiming is only here for the second time.


    After he Yiming pushed the door and entered, he Quanxin in the side hall frowned, and his face also showed a trace of suspicion. As soon as Yiming entered the courtyard, he found him and glanced at him from a distance. But I didn''t expect that Yiming''s actions surprised him, especially the look at his room, almost made him doubt whether Yiming noticed his gaze.


    However, he overturned the idea at the next moment. Yiming is just a cultivator with six levels of internal strength. How can he find his gaze. This is really that he is too paranoid. It should be Yiming who came here by accident, so he wants to say hello to him, but he is afraid that he is practicing seclusion, so he finally dare not disturb it.


    After thinking about this, he Quanxin was relieved and concentrated again to study his cultivation methods.


    He Yiming pushed the door and entered. There was no one in it. All the books were arranged in an orderly manner. However, although those bookcases are not small, their book collection is much worse.


    He Yiming kept walking and casually came to a bookshelf. He calmed down and took a book on the bookshelf without hesitation.


    When he opened it, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Phloem, wood internal strength auxiliary script.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. How could he touch such a Book casually.


    There are three types of cultivation methods in each department. In addition to the internal strength cultivation method, there are also war skill cultivation methods and some auxiliary cultivation methods.


    There is no need to repeat the internal strength skill and combat skill skill skill. These two skills are the basic cultivation skill, and the other is the skill to improve combat effectiveness. Both of them are very important for practitioners.


    The third kind of auxiliary skill is not very important. For example, the phloem skill of this wood internal strength auxiliary skill is to make the cultivator''s skin tight, which can improve the ability to resist blows to a certain extent. Moreover, it also has an alternative effect, that is, when this skill is advanced, it can make the skin of the face overlap, and change the appearance to a certain extent.


    However, it is not an easy thing to practice this kind of skill to a high level. It can be described as hard work. Compared with the hard work, the gain is not worth the loss. So although this secret script is not a precious thing, few people cultivate it, at least it is unique in he family villa.


    He Yiming was about to put the book back, but his heart suddenly moved.


    After listening to jiudi Yitao''s words by the lake, the vague idea in he Yiming''s mind suddenly became clear.


    At the beginning, after experiencing the adventure in the lake, he began to cultivate the new skill of ripple skill, and it was during the cultivation of the new skill that he successfully broke through the five barrier at that time. Subsequently, his inner strength of the gold system also rose, and he made a smooth breakthrough and promotion.


    Then, was it because he practiced the new skill that he was able to advance smoothly.


    Although he Yiming is not very sure, this is undoubtedly a method worth trying.


    So he hurried back to Chuang Tzu and made up his mind to practice whichever internal strength script he got.


    I just didn''t expect to get an auxiliary secret script with a smooth touch, which may also be the will of heaven.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming finally restrained his mind. Instead of putting the script back, he took it to the central table and slowly copied it.


    This phloem book doesn''t contain much content, so it doesn''t take him much trouble to copy it. And at this moment, his internal strength has reached the peak of six levels, touching the next barrier. Naturally, his eyesight increased greatly, his wrist was extremely stable, and he wrote like a dragon and snake. After an hour, he had finished copying all.


    Put the original book away, and he Yiming left the main hall with the new book.


    If it is a big family or sect, even if you want to take out the copied books, it is not easy. But in he family village, this is a trivial thing. Until he Yiming left the courtyard, no one came forward to block and ask, and all the children of the he family consciously did not take the original script out of the room.


    In fact, they didn''t know that these books in the library were copied, but the originals were placed next to the old man, otherwise the rules here would not be so loose.


    He Yiming returned to his own courtyard, closed the door and inserted a wooden bar, which showed that he was closed and could not be disturbed by others.


    Back in the room, I opened the phloem script just copied, recited it silently, and pondered the meaning word by word.


    This is the most important lesson for cultivators. For any new secret script, you need to understand and study it in detail before you dare to practice it. If you get the inner strength script and hurry to practice recklessly, there will definitely be no good end to waiting for him.


    Slowly, he Yiming finally finished reading the book and thought about the meaning of each sentence in his heart.


    He soon found that this auxiliary internal strength secret script is really easy to say and difficult to say.


    Because the auxiliary cultivation method is not the kind of major cultivation method created to improve the internal strength, its cultivation also depends on the original internal strength. This, like the secret script of war skills, is built on the cultivation of internal strength, so that the corresponding power can be exerted.


    However, compared with war skills, the primary cultivation route of auxiliary skills is much simpler. For he Yiming, since he has six levels of internal strength, it is not difficult to start the initial cultivation, which is much easier than cultivating war skills.


    However, when the cultivation of internal strength is improved, the cultivation of auxiliary skills is becoming more and more difficult. If you want to cultivate this skill to the peak and change the level of your face, in addition to reaching the Ninth level, you also need to make great efforts to succeed.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for internal strength to run to the face. Unless there are enough talents in this field, not many people can do this.


    In contrast, the cultivation of war skills and skills in the future is far less difficult.


    He Yiming realized all this, and then he breathed a long breath. No wonder not many people are willing to practice this skill. This is simply a chicken rib.


    Slightly shook his head, he Yiming still made a plan to continue practicing. Anyway, the purpose of his doing this is not to cultivate more internal strength, but to try whether his inference is correct.


    In order to be careful, he went down to the secret room. Before he began to practice, a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart.


    A cultivator with six levels of internal strength actually practiced two major internal strength skills with different attributes at the same time, and now he even began to practice the third auxiliary internal strength skill. If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at yourself without thinking. It''s crazy.


    With a self mocking smile, he Yiming restrained his mind and began to follow the phloem records slowly to work hard.


    The introduction of phloem is not difficult. As long as you have the foundation of internal strength, you can run a little, but the effect is unknown.


    After he Yiming entered the state of cultivation, his internal strength began to walk according to the line on the script at an unimaginable speed.


    He Yiming''s inner strength flowed in the meridians one by one, and the skin on his body began to tighten automatically, as if it had become pieces of old skin.


    Although the defensive power brought by this kind of skin tension is not very large, it is almost handy to have such a result when practicing auxiliary skill for the first time. It seems that it has been practiced countless times, but the same effect is enough to shock anyone.


    Finally, when he Yiming felt a faint tingling in his body, he collected the skill.


    Because he knew that this feeling showed that his internal strength cultivation could not keep up with the consumption of phloem, so it would cause tingling. If he wants to continue to cultivate this skill, he needs to advance again.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and patted each other with his hands. He silently sensed the internal force in his body. Gradually, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    PS: sweat


    Unexpectedly, it just fell at the end of Zhou Tui. Brothers, come and support it. If you don''t vote, it will be expired.

 V1.Chapter 15

    When he Yiming was silently observing the internal strength, he unexpectedly found something he couldn''t be sure of.


    Two days ago, his internal strength had reached the peak of six levels, and he touched the barrier. In principle, before he breaks through the barrier, his internal strength will always be maintained in this realm. No matter how he cultivates, he will not want to enhance it at all.


    However, at the moment, he found that his internal strength seemed to be a little higher than that when he practiced yesterday. However, he didn''t feel that the second internal strength skill he practiced reached the seventh level.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming even didn''t know whether his feeling was wrong. Maybe it was just a beautiful expectation, but in fact, the cultivation of inner strength didn''t increase.


    He thought about it for a moment, and a glimmer of nimble brilliance flashed in his eyes. The internal strength in the body surged again, and began to run along the route of Hunyuan strength that he was most familiar with.


    A burning internal force ran through his body, and soon he was familiar with the first six layers of the route, and this was all his efforts in the past six months.


    At this time in the past, he Yiming would take the initiative to stop, because he knew that the next step was the strange route on the seventh floor. Even when the impact was carried out the previous day, the six storey barrier was still as high as a towering mountain, making it impossible for him to pass at all.


    But this time?


    He Yiming gathered his inner strength without hesitation and rushed towards the six storey barrier as if he were dying.


    Neijin stopped at the entrance of that line, and the six storey barrier was still as impregnable as an iron wall. However, he Yiming was not discouraged, because he found that his internal strength was different from that he felt exhausted after arriving here in the past. At this moment, he had a feeling of strength.


    All internal strength immediately rushed frantically towards this place, and was constantly accumulated here.


    When he Yiming''s internal strength condensed to a point, the towering six storey barrier finally began to loosen. Especially when he felt that the last bit of internal strength joined it, it was like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, completely destroying the barrier he was very distressed about.


    It seemed that I heard a crisp sound in my ears. Then, the strong internal force was like a flood breaking through the dam, flowing on the line of the seventh floor of Hunyuan force with overwhelming momentum.


    Slowly, after the Hunyuan strength line on the seventh floor circulated around the body, he Yiming restrained the internal strength and slowly retracted the Dantian.


    He slowly opened his eyes, with an indescribable color of ecstasy in his eyes.


    On the seventh floor, he made a smooth breakthrough. And after this experience, his heart was full of surprises. Since the sixth and seventh layers can break through this new internal strength skill, what about the next level?


    At this moment, he Yiming seemed to see a smooth road. On his way forward in the future, it was definitely a bright road emitting golden light.


    He took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart.


    Half an hour later, he gathered his internal strength again and began to impact the seventh layer of wave work. This time, the result made him even more overjoyed.


    Because when his inner strength came to the line on the seventh floor, he broke the barrier almost without any difficulty, and naturally entered the level of water ripple work on the seventh floor.


    At the beginning of the impact on Hunyuan strength, there was still a little effort. It seemed that it was necessary to accumulate all the strength to break through the barrier, but when one internal strength major skill successfully broke through, the breakthrough of another skill seemed to become a matter of course.


    However, he Yiming knows that this is definitely not taken for granted.


    Don''t mention that Hunyuan strength and ripple skill don''t belong to the same department of internal strength major cultivation methods, even between the two different major cultivation methods of the same department, such a strange event can''t happen.


    Disturbing the slightly numb scalp, he Yiming finally put all the questions aside.


    As long as you can continue to advance, do it matter so much. He Yiming chose to ignore this far beyond his understanding. Anyway, this strange change is absolutely beneficial to him.


    His feet were slightly forced, and his whole body suddenly jumped up like a spring. Between the tiny movements in my heart, I have come to the corner of the chamber of secrets that specializes in testing power.


    This wall in the chamber of secrets is actually a movable wall, and it is also a place where several children of three generations with more than six floors try their war skills.


    At this time, there are dozens of dents on the wall. These dents are made by he Yiming with rolling stone fist and cotton palm. Although he had successfully reached the peak when he began to cultivate these two combat skills. However, with the continuous growth of internal strength, the depth of this dent is also deepening. It was not until the last attempt two days ago that the maximum power of these two skills at the sixth level of internal strength was reached.


    Looking at the two deepest dents, he Yiming hesitated for a moment, raised his internal strength, and gave a hard punch on the wall.


    With a loud bang, a deep dent was left on the wall, which was much deeper than the two deepest ones before. He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a mixture of surprise and joy. He didn''t use any war skills secret scripts just now, but just used the seventh layer of Hunyuan strength to carry out ordinary attacks.


    But from the effect point of view, the damage caused by the seventh layer ordinary attack is much higher than the limit of the six layer combat skill.


    Of course, this is also because the war skills used by he Yiming are just ordinary goods. It is said that some powerful war skills can play several times, or even dozens of times the power of the same level war skills. It''s just that this is a legendary thing. At least there is no such exaggerated fighting skill in the library of HeJiazhuang.


    He Yiming was ecstatic. Ordinary internal attack alone had this momentum. Then when he learned the seven layer routine of rolling stone fist and soft palm, what would he achieve.


    At the thought of this, he was burning with anxiety. Turning around, he came to yuanzikou, and suddenly stopped.


    Inexplicably, he suddenly thought of something. He had just come out of the library. If he went in immediately, he was afraid that he would make the uncle suspect something. If he leaked because of this, it would not be worth the loss.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he slowly returned to the room and forced himself to lie in bed. Between breathing, he tried his best to restrain his thoughts and slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, he Yiming woke up and was quite satisfied with his performance. He still controlled the idea of going to the library immediately, but went to the hall for breakfast first, and then slowly came to the library with uncle in charge.


    This time, when entering the yard, he Yiming behaved very normally, and did not feel the urgency of yesterday, but he still vaguely sensed that in the side hall where his uncle lived, he still had a pair of sharp eyes and glanced at himself.


    However, he Yiming''s ability of self-restraint is good, and he still strides into the main hall. It seems that he has no feeling for the eyes emerging from there. His behavior today also made he Quanxin firm his thoughts of yesterday, and did not realize he Yiming''s super sensing ability.


    After entering the hall, he Yiming found the secrets of rolling stone fist and soft palm.


    Then he quickly excerpted all the contents of the seventh layer in the two secret scripts. It didn''t take much time, mainly because he Yiming''s internal strength surged, and his movements were naturally much faster than before.


    After all this, he Yiming put things away, put the copied content away, and left the courtyard of the library slowly.


    Until he left here, uncle didn''t appear, which made he Yiming surprised and happy in his heart.


    He had prepared some words to deal with the possible cross examination of the uncle. But since uncle didn''t appear, he naturally wouldn''t ask for trouble.


    Back in his secret room, he Yiming took out the copied things and began to deliberate word by word.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, as if he understood it.


    In fact, it''s not too difficult to understand these so-called war skills secrets, but it''s not a simple thing to reach the level described in the book as described above.


    Just like seeing a picture painted by an artist, most people can see that the picture is lifelike and call out good words greatly. However, it is extremely difficult for these people to paint the picture like a gourd.


    And all the practice methods are the same for practitioners. It is much more difficult to cultivate the combat skills of the seventh level to the peak than that of the sixth level.


    However, this Law fell on the head of he Yiming, but it was completely invalid.


    In half a day, just half a day, he has completely mastered the seventh level of fighting skills of rolling stone fist and cotton palm, and reached the peak, but because his internal strength has just entered the seventh level, he can''t play all his real powers


    However, seeing the two new deep dents on the movable wall, he Yiming has a clear understanding of his ability.


    Among the younger generation in HeJiazhuang, he has the same ability as his elder brother.


    PS: they were still on the list during the day, but now they are brushed down. Look at Zhou Tui''s list. It''s only a hundred votes short of going up.


    Jianghu emergency, please help, brothers, there will be more wonderful chapters tomorrow, thank you

 V1.Chapter 16

    The sun has set, and the night caught by the green brick horse head wall is narrow and deep. However, today, the hall of HeJiazhuang is brightly lit.


    When he Yiming hurried to the hall, he found that he was not the first one to arrive.


    It has been a whole month since he broke through the limit of the sixth floor and advanced to the seventh floor. However, during this period, he did not tell anyone about himself, so the elders in the family thought that his cultivation was still on the sixth floor.


    Today, when he was practicing as usual, a servant came to report that the old villa master called him to the hall in the villa.


    He Yiming dared not neglect, and hurried to the hall immediately. But he was not the first one to come here. Before him, the second and third brothers had already arrived.


    He Yihai nodded slightly to Yiming and said, "old six, you are also here."


    "Yes, Hello, second brother." He Yiming nodded deeply. Although the second brother was the son of his uncle, his attitude towards his brothers was not much different. To tell the truth, among the three generations of children, except for the poor relationship between old five he Yizhang and him, the rest of the brothers and sisters get along quite well.


    Of course, there are still some differences in the relationship between biological brothers, but it is not obvious in he family villa.


    He Yihai nodded silently and immediately closed his mouth. However, he Yiming knew that this was the nature of the second brother. If it weren''t for the love of brothers, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even say hello.


    A few steps moved to the third brother he Yixuan''s side, and quietly asked, "third brother, what happened? Why did you all come?"


    He Yixuan shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know, but since Grandpa personally ordered the call, it shouldn''t be a small matter."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. He immediately stopped and looked out of the hall.


    A moment later, several people came in from the dim light outside the door.


    After seeing these people, he Yiming and his three men immediately stood up. They straightened their chests and waist, showing an extremely spiritual face.


    It was he Wude who established he Jiazhuang first. Behind him, uncle he Quanxin and third uncle he Quanyi were among them. As for the remaining one, he Yitian was naturally called the first person in the three generations.


    The three people in the hall were all surprised. What on earth would make the old villa master so cautious that almost all the forces in the villa that could take out their hands came together.


    He Yiming glanced in the direction of the library. As far as he knew, in Chuang Tzu, in addition to his grandfather''s direct descendants, there was an old servant whose cultivation also reached the Ninth level, and he was between Bozhong and his uncle. It seems that this old servant grew up with the old villa master since he was a child. He is very different from ordinary servants.


    All along, the old servant and his uncle have lived in two side halls in the library loft, and the treatment he enjoys is no worse than that of his direct descendants.


    Today, in the he family villa, except for the special old servant, all the disciples whose internal strength has reached the sixth floor have gathered together.


    He Wude strode into the hall, and then sat down on the main seat in the middle. His eyes were bright, and he swept around the people. All the people who looked at him seemed to feel a searing strange feeling, and immediately lowered their heads.


    He Yiming''s heart trembled. This is the ten peak internal strength, which is far from what he can compete with at present.


    He Yiming didn''t want to attract anyone''s special attention.


    "I asked you to come here because you have something to do." He Wude was a little old, but his powerful voice rang out in the hall: "today, a man from the Cheng family, a wanted criminal of the government fled to our county, and they hoped that we could help the government capture or kill him."


    He Yiming looked at his second and third brothers, and his heart was ready to move. Looking at the two elders and eldest brother again, their faces were calm, and it was clear that they had already known about it.


    "The wanted criminal is a wanted criminal from linqiu county. His name is Hu bin. He is a cultivator whose internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of five levels. It is said that his skill is very good."


    He Yiming suddenly understood that no wonder Grandpa would agree and summon them all.


    Although the inner strength cultivation of the fifth floor is very good, the ones here are at least six floors or above. If there are a few more helpers, you can definitely take that person down easily. This is actually a rare training opportunity for the disciples of HeJiazhuang.


    Otherwise, if they always work behind closed doors at home and have no practical experience, it will not be of great benefit to their future cultivation.


    He Wude''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light and said, "don''t underestimate this Hu bin. Although he has only five levels of cultivation, he is ruthless. In linqiu County, he was originally a hundred commanders in the army. Because he committed the crime of rape and murder and the crime of killing people and taking risks with bandits, he was detained and awaiting execution. But he escaped from the army and killed people all the way until he came to us." He paused, and his voice became more dignified, saying, "although he killed ordinary people, more people were killed, and naturally he had a bad spirit. If you meet him, you must be careful and never be careless."


    Everyone was awestruck in their hearts, and they should be in unison.


    He Wude has always been a resolute old man. Once he made a decision, he immediately assigned it to everyone present to lead several servants with inner strength cultivation to the third floor, take Hu Bin''s portrait, and go to several garrison points respectively.


    He Yiming and others naturally have no objection, and even their hearts are slightly excited.


    After practicing for so many years, they finally have the opportunity to show their skills. Of course, they don''t want to miss it.


    After he Wude assigned it, with a big wave of his hand, everyone, except he and he Quanxin, immediately left with the messenger sent by the Cheng family.


    When everyone dispersed, he Quanxin hesitated and said, "Dad, Yiming is only thirteen this year, and he has been promoted to the sixth floor for less than a year. It seems too early to let him be alone."


    He Wude was dumbfounded and said, "Tsuen shin, do you still remember which section I asked Yiming to take charge of?"


    He Quanxin was stunned, thought for a moment, and immediately realized, "I understand that Yiming is responsible for the section closest to the county seat, and it is also the main channel. Since Hu bin fled, it is naturally impossible to take that channel in a fair way, but to take a remote path, and it is impossible to throw himself into the trap of the county seat, so Yiming is simply going to put on a show this time."


    He Wude nodded slightly, Avenue: "Yes, you''re right. Yiming''s talent is the most outstanding among several brothers. I have high hopes for him, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to have been practicing hard in the villa. So it''s certainly good for his growth to let him participate in it and feel the atmosphere. As for Hu bin, the three families in the county joined forces and mobilized people from all villages to participate in the search, unless he escaped first County, otherwise there will never be any accidents. "


    He Quanxin nodded heavily and said, "Dad, you''re considerate."


    He Wude was elated and said, "in addition to this, I let Yiming lead the team, and I also want to let the Xu and Cheng families know that there is another genius cultivator in my he family. I see those old Foxes of the Xu and Cheng families, and I should understand who is the strongest family in Taicang County in the future."


    Two days later, a servant came to the old man with two letters of the latest news sent by the Cheng family.


    As he Quanyi also went out with Zhuang Ding, he Quanxin temporarily left the library and managed the trivia of the whole manor. When the news came, he was talking about several problems in cultivation with the old man.


    He took the letter from the Cheng family from the servant''s hand. He Quanxin opened the first letter, his face slightly changed, and said, "Dad, the letter from the Cheng family, Hu Bin''s whereabouts have been exposed, but he even injured Yude and Yucai among the three generations of Xu family children, and then fled."


    He Wude was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Xu Yude and Xu Yucai should have advanced to the sixth floor long ago."


    "Yes, like Yihai and Yixuan, they advanced to the sixth floor at the age of 17 or 8, but unfortunately, none of them could break through to the seventh floor until 24 or 5." Speaking of this sentence, he Quanxin''s tone inevitably took a hint of satisfaction.


    He Wude whispered, "two young men with inner strength on the sixth floor can''t stop a fugitive on the fifth floor. This Hu bin is not simple."


    He Quanxin nodded slightly and opened the second letter casually. However, when his eyes swept over it, his face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "not good."


    He Wude frowned and said, "Tsuen shin, you are the boss of the family, so you should have the magnanimity of the boss. Don''t panic about a little thing."


    He Quanxin looked up. He didn''t listen to the old man at all, but quickly said, "Hu bin has fled to the county Avenue now, and the second generation masters of the Xu family are chasing after him."


    "Well, the strength of the second generation of Xu family should be enough... What, fled to the county Avenue?" He Wude suddenly stood up, and a trace of green appeared on his face.


    He Quanxin turned around and said without hesitation, "Dad, I''ll take a step first, and I won''t let Yiming get busy."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a flower in front of him, and a figure had already passed him, heading for the county road.


    He Quanxin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Hu bin has only five levels of inner strength cultivation, he is a wanted criminal with bloody hands, and can flee here from linqiu County far away, and hurt two children of the Xu family who have been promoted to six levels of inner strength for many years. Where can he do it without a real guy in his hands.


    If he meets the other children in the village, he Quanxin won''t be too worried, because even Yixuan is over eighteen. He has participated in several competitions with the younger generation of the Xu family and the Cheng family, and has rich fighting experience. Moreover, they have entered the six-level realm for a year and a half and nearly two years. Everyone has a combat skill skill that has reached the peak strength. Even if they are invincible, they should be able to barely protect themselves.


    But Yiming is different. He was promoted to the sixth level for only a little more than half a year, and his mastery of war skills and techniques is impossible to reach the peak. If he meets Hu bin, who has been through many battles and crawled out of the dead, it''s hard to say who can be better. If so, it will definitely be a great blow to the he family.


    With a dark sigh, he Quanxin immediately caught up with him, but there was still a big gap between him and he Wude, and he couldn''t catch up at all. But in his heart, he is also looking forward to Yiming not meeting Hu bin. And he sighed in his heart that the scheming father had finally miscalculated this time.


    PS: Although you have entered Zhou Tui, your ranking is relatively dangerous. Please continue to support, and be sure to resist, please

 V1.Chapter 17

    He Yiming left Zhuangzi with the five Zhuang Ding assigned to him, and rushed to the county.


    After seeing his own road, he vaguely guessed that there was basically nothing to do with himself in this siege search.


    Because if it''s easy to get along, idiots know they can''t just swagger through the county road. But if this person is an idiot, then he can''t escape from linqiu county and get here alive without being caught. Therefore, unless it is Hu bin who has a hot head, it is absolutely impossible to meet him.


    After looking at the five Zhuang Ding around, they are all the most elite candidates trained in the village.


    In addition to those aristocratic families, there are very few people who can cultivate internal strength. There are hundreds of servants and strong men working for them in he family villa. He Wude was not mean to them, and he also taught the internal strength cultivation method, but because the cultivation conditions were different, and under conscious control, it was already a great thing to be able to cultivate to the third level.


    The five Zhuang Ding who followed him all had three levels of internal strength cultivation, and each of them was proficient in at least one war skill.


    This is different from the requirements of legitimate children. Three generations of children such as he Yiming are not allowed to contact any combat skills until their internal strength cultivation has broken through five levels. And these Zhuang Ding people will be awarded the simplest combat skill when they are in the third level of inner strength. In this way, although their combat effectiveness has indeed improved a lot, it is difficult for them to achieve anything higher on the way forward.


    This is the difference between direct descendants and ordinary Zhuang Ding. Basically, all aristocratic families will choose to do so.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After a half day''s journey, the Cheng family finally arrived at the scheduled place.


    This is a post station leading to the county Avenue. If you stop here, you can see each other.


    Since it was close to the county, he certainly wanted to meet his parents. However, after inquiry, he learned that they were not in the county, but also joined the search team.


    Although he felt quite regretful, he also gave up the idea of entering the city and inquired about Hu bin from the Cheng family.


    In Taicang County, there are three cultivator families, namely he family, Xu family and Cheng family.


    In the he family and Xu family, there is an expert who has reached level 10 internal strength. In a remote county, this is the absolute peak of combat power. Although the Cheng family doesn''t have a master of level 10 internal strength, their family is the oldest family in Taicang county. Their deep-rooted influence in the county is far beyond the HeJiazhuang founded by hewude, an outsider.


    Even today''s Chengshou adults in the county are born in the Cheng family.


    But if it weren''t for this, he Wude wouldn''t be able to give the Cheng family such face and send all the six tier children of the family out to help.


    Through private understanding, he Yiming finally understood why the Cheng family would be so willing to arrest or kill a wanted criminal at the expense of manpower.


    Because after Hu bin committed a monstrous crime and was sentenced to be beheaded, he immediately fled, but when he fled, he actually killed Shangguan on the spot. This is absolutely intolerable to the court. At the same time, the Shangguan family who was killed also privately promised many benefits, which is the real reason why the Cheng family is so interested in this matter.


    Waiting idly in the post station for more than a day, the initial excitement had already disappeared.


    If he had known this, he might as well practice slowly at home.


    Seeing through Hu Bin''s impossibility to come here, he was not the only one. Even the five Zhuangding under him and some ordinary officers and soldiers in the post station knew this, so the atmosphere in the whole post station was not tense.


    He Yiming finally couldn''t bear it. After giving orders to the servants, he left the post station and went to the back mountain.


    Although this post station is built on official roads, the environment of Taicang county is not a ten thousand mile plain. Behind the post station, there is a continuous mountain range. He Yiming suddenly became interested in it under all kinds of boredom, so he entered it.


    But he didn''t know that half an hour after he entered the mountains, there was an urgent report that Hu bin had fled here along the path of the back mountain.


    Several Zhuang Ding and the soldiers in the post station looked at each other, and quickly divided half of their hands into the back mountain to look for he Yiming, but with this, how can people find him.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After he Yiming entered the mountain, he was like a fish into the sea, shuttling quickly in the mountains and forests.


    He has rich experience in the jungle in the mountains. HeJiazhuang is located at the foot of the mountain, where the jungle is far more dense than here.


    After a turn, he didn''t encounter any large animals worthy of his action. As for some little guys in rabbits and pheasants, they were not in his eyes.


    He shook his head slightly. After all, this is a mountain forest near the official road, which is far inferior to the deep mountains and old forests behind he Jiazhuang.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard a little strange noise in his ear.


    He paused slightly, listened carefully, and found that there seemed to be some beast running fast not far away. What really surprised he Yiming was that the beast had brought him a sense of danger.


    With a chill in his heart, he immediately judged that this was definitely not a small animal. I didn''t expect that there would be traces of large beasts in this forest. After hesitating for a while, he Yiming started to chase in that direction under his feet.


    Although the beast''s action was fast, he Yiming obviously didn''t try his best, so he Yiming easily caught up. However, when he approached carefully, he found that the sound of the beast running had been lost there.


    He Yiming became more and more careful. He had experience in dealing with beasts and knew that this guy must have heard the sound when he was chasing quickly, so he became gentle.


    But at the moment, he Yiming is full of confidence in himself. When his internal strength is only six levels and he has not practiced the martial arts, he can defeat beasts like foxbear. Now his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and naturally he will not take any beasts to heart.


    If he were in the real old forest, there might be some beasts that made him afraid, but in this environment, he did not believe that there would be beasts more powerful than foxes and bears.


    Several times, he Yiming has come to the route that the beast has passed through. Glancing nearby, his heart suddenly lifted up.


    Because he saw a footprint. Although the footprint was very light, it was just left by stepping on a weed, he Yiming had determined that it was not the footprint of a beast, but a human.


    He hesitated for a moment, stepped back towards the rear, carefully observed for a while, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Through the traces left nearby, he Yiming can be sure that the person who passed just now is definitely a human, and he is also a cultivator with good internal strength. This cultivator had a certain understanding of the jungle, and did not leave too many traces along the way, but this person gave him the feeling that he was quite in a hurry, otherwise these traces might not be left.


    Strong internal strength began to flow slowly in his body. When he Yiming looked up and looked ahead, inexplicably, the feeling of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Although there was no movement in front of him, he had a feeling that the danger was approaching.


    In his heart, an idea suddenly flashed through. The man didn''t leave just now, but was approaching him. It seemed that he was trying to find trouble for himself.


    Although this feeling is a little evil, he Yiming is sure that he is not mistaken.


    He took a deep breath of the cold air in the jungle, and he Yiming''s spirit was immediately refreshed. Apart from his brothers, he has never had a conflict with others.


    Although this is because of his age, it is more because few people in this county dare to be enemies with the young master of the he family.


    But today, he can be sure that the other party will never care about his identity as the sixth young master of HeJiazhuang.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s warning appeared in his heart. Without thinking, he fell to his side, and then rolled on the ground regardless of his identity. Until he came to a big tree, his feet jumped like a spring.


    Until now, a sharp sound of breaking the air came from his ear. There was an arrow in the place where he had originally stood.


    After seeing this crossbow, he Yiming''s heart was faintly cold, and even his hands and feet seemed to be a little cold.


    I didn''t expect the other party to stand dead without saying a word. If he had just been shot by this crossbow, there would be absolutely no good end.


    Crossbows and arrows are not what ordinary people can have, but the standard equipment in the army. However, most of the real powerful families have such self-protection equipment. He Jiazhuang is naturally no exception. He Yiming has had a lot of time to contact the crossbow and arrow, so he can see the origin of this murderous weapon at a glance.


    His heart beat a lot faster. The action just now was definitely a subconscious reaction. If it was a little slower, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured at the moment.


    He looked up in the direction of the arrow, and a strong anger surged in his heart. The body bent slightly and ran out like a leopard in the jungle.

 V1.Chapter 18

    He Yiming''s speed is extremely fast, and he doesn''t walk on a straight line between his travels, but what really makes him rush out regardless of danger is actually his consciousness.


    It was a special feeling, which seemed to be the inexplicable sixth sense of rushing out at the moment and not encountering too much crisis.


    Between the two lifts and landings, he had come to the side of a big tree not far away. At the corner of his eyes, he immediately saw a man in a black tights, holding a small crossbow in his hand and installing it.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept above, and he immediately recognized the origin of this kind of crossbow. This thing is not exactly the same as the regular crossbow in the army. It is much smaller both in power and size. If he is not mistaken, it should be a crossbow forged in private by some big families, but somehow it fell into the hands of this person.


    He lowered his body slightly, and he Yiming''s hand swept over the ground. He had picked up a fist sized stone and threw it at the other side.


    Although he Yiming didn''t learn any concealed weapon techniques, the stone mixed with his internal strength also made a sharp sound of breaking the air and flew towards the other party like a sharp arrow.


    The man''s skill was extremely flexible and his reaction was extremely agile. In an instant, he had abandoned the crossbow and arrow that had not been completely installed. A lazy donkey rolled around and immediately hid away. And the man just stood up, and suddenly he was under his feet, and a large mass of soil mixed with fine stones appeared all over the sky like a flying rain on the road rushed by he Yiming.


    He Yiming was secretly annoyed. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing when fighting with others. His body slowed down in midair, but he was still splashed by some soil.


    With his feet on the ground, he Yiming finally saw each other''s face.


    This is a middle-aged man with a face with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks. Especially his eyes are slightly red, which seems to be a ferocious blood color.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he instantly recognized the other party, and understood why he would sneak attack without saying a word.


    "Hu bin?" He Yiming subconsciously clenched his fists and said nervously.


    However, in his heart, there was a inexplicable chill. Although his internal strength cultivation had reached the seventh level, the other party was a bloody guy with full hands. If there was no fear in his heart, it was self deception.


    Hu bin looked at he Yiming coldly, with a sneer on his quarrel, and said, "Hey, you sons of the aristocratic family, you are really more and more daring. Such a small guy dares to send out to die."


    He Yiming took a deep breath, his heart moved, and his internal strength worked. In an instant, he had gathered to the sixth peak of Hunyuan strength.


    His fists stretched out flat, and he Yiming said in a loud voice, "Hu bin, who is going to die? You have to fight before you know. You take it..." his face suddenly tightened, his fists came out together, and he bombarded away towards the front. Because before his words were finished, Hu bin in front of him had directly rushed up.


    In the past, when fighting with the brothers in Zhuang Zhong, it was only after both sides were ready that the fight between cars and horses was made clear, but Hu bin unexpectedly sneaked in on the way, which surprised him.


    Fortunately, he Yiming''s reaction speed is far from that of ordinary people. Although he was stunned, he subconsciously blocked it.


    Hu Bin''s figure is as slippery as a fish, and a jump has come to he Yiming''s side with a light palm, which seems to be patted at him without half strength.


    He Yiming was naturally unwilling to be outdone. The Hunyuan strength of the gold series skill cooperated with the rolling stone fist to exert all his strength, and fought at the other side without showing weakness.


    The fists of both sides had hit each other in an instant. Hu Bin''s face changed and his feet were forced. He unexpectedly ran out like a ghost. His body turned a circle in midair, and then trampled alternately on two big trees, which reluctantly removed the huge impact of he Yiming''s fists.


    After the formal fight between the two sides, he Yiming''s heart suddenly settled down.


    Although Hu Bin''s body has a murderous spirit that makes him afraid, his internal strength is really only five layers. Even if he only uses the internal strength of the sixth layer to cooperate with the fighting skills, he can easily defeat him. As soon as he thought of this, he gave a soft drink and walked away like a flying chase.


    Hu bin landed on his feet and suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."


    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped like a motionless King Kong, looking at each other suspiciously.


    Hu bin carried his hands behind him, with a trace of surprise on his face, and said, "six levels of internal strength, six levels of skill? Which family are you?"


    He Yiming held his head high and proudly said, "Taicang HeJiazhuang."


    "Well, what a HeJiazhuang, there is such a young master." Hu bin nodded, but his eyes were awe inspiring. He stretched out his hands, rubbed each other, and said, "my Qi and blood have been adjusted, and I can continue to fight."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment, and immediately understood. It turns out that the collision just now has made Hu Bin''s blood boil. If he pursues the victory, he can definitely take advantage of it. But with these two words, the other party has recovered as before.


    His face was slightly red. This time, the lesson was profound, and he was firmly remembered in his heart.


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He Yiming''s fists staggered and tossed endlessly towards Hu bin. With the cooperation of the sixth layer of internal strength, every punch he hit brought up a boxing style, and what''s more terrifying is that the first boxing style has not completely dissipated, and the second boxing style has been issued subsequently. In this way, one boxing style after another has formed a natural boxing style barrier around his body, and he himself is like a huge round rock, rolling in a certain range, Wherever he hit, even those towering trees would shake slightly, not to mention the flow of weeds and shrubs, which was like being crushed by boulders, leaving deep traces.


    At the same time, his momentum is also like boxing, wave after wave. After dozens of punches, the fear in his heart gradually dissipated, and each punch was played with a refreshing feeling, gradually taking the absolute upper hand.


    There was a feeling of complete openness in his heart, which was quite different from that when he fought with the brothers in Zhuang Zhong at ordinary times.


    This is the real battle, the real battle


    However, he Yiming also admired the enemy in front of him. Hu Bin''s internal strength and combat skills were clearly a kind of gold, but what he showed was not as strong and fierce as the gold combat skills, but had a soft and hard feeling of water combat skills. Being able to display the Jin series combat skills to this extent, this person has rich combat experience, which is by no means comparable to him.


    If you encounter a general gold five layer inner strength cultivator, it is difficult to sustain under the continuous attack of he Yiming. But Hu Bin''s skill is really extraordinary. His figure shuttles like a fish in the fist wind rolling like a huge rock.


    With his five-level internal strength cultivation of gold system, as long as he Yiming''s fist doesn''t directly hit him, no matter how powerful the boxing around is, he can''t be hurt. Just to avoid the ubiquitous fists, he had no time to attack.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hu Bin''s heart was quite anxious. He couldn''t help cursing secretly. Where on earth did this freak jump out? How could he not help strengthening his boxing style after exercising the golden skill for so long, and he didn''t even feel exhausted.


    When the two sides just fought, he recognized that he Yiming''s fist was the rolling stone fist of the golden system. Although the power of this fist is good, it is one of the most powerful fist techniques of the same level. But this kind of boxing has a great flaw, that is, because it needs to maintain constant pressure, the internal strength consumed is also quite considerable.


    He saw at a glance that the children of this aristocratic family in front of him would certainly not be older than fifteen. At this age, it is already a great thing to be able to cultivate internal strength to the sixth level. Even in the whole kingdom of Tianluo, none of them can reach this level before the age of 15.


    So he immediately made up his mind and tried his best to deal with he Yiming. As long as the opponent''s internal strength was exhausted, it was time for him to counterattack.


    But until now, he Yiming is more and more brave. From his boxing style, it seems that he can also feel the increasing oppressive momentum, as if his inner strength can be continuously displayed.


    Has this little guy''s internal strength reached the level of the sixth peak? Otherwise, how could he have such a horrible performance. Hu Bin''s heart is full of regret. If he had known this, he tried to escape at the beginning, but now he is trapped by the other party''s boxing style, and it is even more difficult to escape. And it''s also a very dangerous way to avoid in he Yiming''s boxing style. He already feels a little unsupported.


    At the same time, behind him, there are powerful pursuers. If he entangles with this boy again, even if he can safely avoid, as long as the pursuers come, he will be unable to fly.


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, and then he suddenly clenched his teeth. After avoiding he Yiming''s next boxing, he suddenly landed on his feet and stepped into the soil like a stone pile.


    Holding up his palms, Hu bin shouted loudly. His palms seemed to have increased by three points, and he Yiming was hit like Mount Tai.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. Although he had the absolute upper hand, the other party''s rich experience never fought against him, which made him feel depressed like trying his best to score cotton. So when Hu bin stood still and fought back, he naturally wanted it.


    The palms of the two sides slammed together in an instant. He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and his strong internal strength surged up. The other side''s palms were like a giant axe, completely breaking the powerful momentum accumulated by his rolling stone fist, and relentlessly counter attacking.

 V1.Chapter 19

    The powerful force broke all the defenses of he Yiming in an instant, and it seemed as if it was a sharp blade.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s spirit instantly gathered to the extreme. He actually had a feeling of contact with death, that kind of vague, gray, terrible breath, which was so close to him.


    He Yiming''s inner strength and martial arts skills are beyond the recognition of the other party''s hands, which are one size larger.


    At that moment, he Yiming''s body moved. Without thinking about it, his body moved naturally.


    His fists suddenly spread out, and his huge internal strength suddenly reversed in his body. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he changed from the invincible gold internal strength to the continuous, soft and rigid water internal strength.


    The same strong internal force poured into the palms, and the powerful golden rolling stone fist also turned into a soft soft palm in an instant.


    The attack and defense of both sides changed in an instant, but in contrast, he Yiming''s conversion is far more difficult than the other side.


    Although Hu bin adopted the strategy of avoiding at the beginning, the skill he exercised was actually a kind of skill in the Jin system, but his experience was incomparable. Even if the Jin system skill was applied, it became soft and seemed powerless.


    However, as long as he makes up his mind to fight hard, it can be converted into the strongest fighting skill in the same family in an instant.


    He Yiming is different. He has exerted the power of the rolling stone fist of the Jin system to the peak of the sixth layer. At this time, he wants to convert the internal strength and combat skills into the internal strength and combat skills of the water system at the same time. The difficulty is by no means comparable to the conversion of combat skills among Hu Bin''s peers.


    But he Yiming did it like this, and it was as natural as a matter of course, without any hindrance.


    Hu Bin''s heart was cold. When he desperately showed his last trick, he had decided to lose both sides. Of course, his fighting skills are extremely powerful, and he is also confident of winning the battle. As long as he can seriously injure this teenager, with his rich combat experience, he can definitely solve his opponent smoothly in a short time.


    However, no matter how many follow-up plans he made in advance, it never occurred to him that the other party''s performance was clearly known as the most powerful golden combat skill in the world, but at the moment of the intersection of fists and palms, it became the soft palm of the water system. Moreover, the powerful internal force in the soft palm seemed to be more unexpected to him. The power of the water system skill with softness and hardness layer by layer was brought into full play, which made him unable to pursue for a moment.


    He Yiming''s figure retreated like an ape, and after a few steps, the powerful impact had been completely dissolved. His face suddenly surged with a strong red tide, as if he were drunk and became extremely red. At the same time, an unprecedented strong breath also gushed out of him. At this moment, the boy seemed to be incarnated as a demon God in the nine hell place, holding his fists high and hitting up again, and his whole body was full of an unstoppable momentum.


    The seventh layer is the inner strength of the Jin system and the yuan strength. The seventh layer is the rolling stone fist, which is the peak of the Jin system''s martial arts. The power of the two is combined in an instant, which brings the power of the Jin system''s martial arts to the maximum.


    This is also the most powerful move he Yiming has ever made, which is far more powerful than when he practiced himself in the secret room.


    At the critical moment of this battle of life and death, his potential was fully stimulated, and the essence of this move was brought into full play. The whole person is like a loaded shell, and like a huge mountain peak, pressing hard on the other side.


    Hu Bin''s face changed greatly. In the face of this powerful momentum, he suddenly gave birth to a feeling of avoidance, avoidance. Around him, it seems that he has been imprisoned by some force, and from the momentum of the other party, there is a feeling that he seems to be able to catch up no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    After all, this person is a bloody person. In this case, he aroused the ferocity hidden in his body. He suddenly shouted, and his palms were raised again. The swollen palms seemed to be a little bigger.


    "Boom..."


    It was like two huge iron plates collided. At the moment when the palms of both sides touched, there was a sound of gold and stone hitting each other. It seemed that their palms were no longer meat palms, but turned into steel like existence.


    At that point, the two forces broke out, and he Yiming flew backward in midair. With his hard blow, he couldn''t completely suppress the other party in terms of power.


    The powerful power from Hu Bin''s hands has gone far beyond what he knows. The powerful power released by the fifth layer of peak internal strength combined with peak combat skills makes him suffer a lot.


    However, when he Yiming was in mid air, he Yiming once again turned the Jin system internal force into the water system internal force. The powerful self-healing ability of the water system internal force was reflected at this moment. The viscera that had been strongly impacted and slightly painful suddenly improved a lot.


    He stretched out a foot and stepped heavily on a big tree. He Yiming reluctantly fell to the ground and staggered for a while before he stood firmly.


    Looking up, Hu Bin''s face was shrouded in a strange gray like color, his face trembled slightly for a while, his feet softened, fell to the ground, and said, "seventh floor, seventh floor..."


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "yes, the seventh layer of Hunyuan strength and the seventh layer of rolling stone fist."


    Hu Bin''s face became more and more ugly, and he said with a wry smile, "on the seventh floor, you actually practiced the seventh floor of inner strength. The children of the aristocratic family really deserve their reputation." His tone became lower and lower, and his body was more and more shaky. The color of resentment in his eyes gradually turned to despair. He opened his mouth twice, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. The look in his eyes gradually relaxed, and his barely supported body collapsed and fell heavily to the ground.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and took a few steps carefully, but he had seen this person''s cunning many times and naturally refused to be fooled again. He picked up a stone and hit him hard in the face. Although he didn''t try his best, he hit Hu Bin''s right eye, and immediately burst his eyes, revealing a blood splashing black hole.


    But Hu bin still didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel anything about it.


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly. He resisted nausea and stepped forward, which confirmed that Hu bin was really dead.


    Once it was confirmed that the other party was dead, he Yiming couldn''t bear it any longer, and the various negative emotions he had just suppressed instantly returned to him. He stepped back a few steps and came under a big tree. His stomach was like overturning rivers and seas, and he suddenly vomited out.


    This time, he poured out all the food he had eaten in the last meal. Not only that, but also the bile and bitter water were poured out. Until he was extremely sad with stomach convulsions, he slowly calmed down.


    Turning to look at the corpse, he Yiming''s heart actually filled with a creepy feeling.


    When he faced the living, although he was vaguely afraid, once he fought, he immediately put aside all his concerns. However, once Hu bin died in his own hands, some of his legs trembled.


    Hesitated for a while, he Yiming still came forward, came to the side of the corpse, cautiously stretched out his hand and searched him.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly had such an idea, but once he had this idea, he naturally put it into action.


    A moment later, he found something on Hu Bin''s body, including two gold ingots and some loose silver coins. These are all good things. Although it is inevitable to be suspected of making money, he Yiming did not hesitate to indulge in ink.


    Although he Jiazhuang is also one of the largest families in Taicang County, he Yiming is only 13 years old now, and his monthly regular money is only 3 Liang. These loose silver coins are just enough. If the sum of the two gold ingots is exchanged for silver, it can be exchanged for at least 200 Liang, which is equivalent to the sum of his regular money for five or six years.


    He Yiming was stunned and took out a thin book from these items.


    I don''t know what material this book is made of. When I hold it in my hand, it actually has a gentle feeling like jade. He can be sure that this is definitely not ordinary paper.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up when he opened them gently.


    On the first page of this book, he Yiming was even more impressed by a gesture.


    Because this is the posture in which Hu bin just played his incredible power.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly beat violently. He turned to the front page of the book, which clearly said: thirty six movements of Kaishan.


    In an instant, he Yiming''s heart overflowed with ecstatic thoughts. This was far more than the discovery of two gold ingots, which made him uncontrollable.


    Hu bin only has five levels of internal strength cultivation, but after using this martial art, the power he exerted was far more powerful than the power released by the six levels of internal strength combined with the peak combat skills. If he replaced himself, how powerful would the power he exerted be?


    The uncomfortable feeling just caused by facing the dead has all disappeared. For a time, he Yiming was so excited that he almost wanted to shout.


    However, at this moment, his eyes were frozen, his ears were slightly sideways, and his face changed slightly. He hurriedly put this terrible war skill script into his arms, and stuffed the rest into Hu Bin''s pocket.


    Then he stood up and looked in a certain direction.

 V1.Chapter 20

    In the distance, a small sound came from the dense forest. This sound fell to he Yiming''s ear, and he immediately understood that it was made by a group of people.


    Glancing at the corpses on the ground, even if you think with your toes, you also know that these people are tracking Hu bin.


    After retreating a few steps again, he Yiming hesitated for a moment, and still said in a high voice, "who''s coming? Tell me your name."


    All the movements in front suddenly disappeared in an instant. After hearing the voice of he Yiming, those people immediately stopped and stopped moving forward.


    A loud voice came over: "we are from Xu family castle, cooperate with Lord tolerance to catch the key criminal, your excellency is..."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he was still young and did not take charge of the affairs in the village, he somehow knew that Xu Jiabao, like he Jiazhuang, was one of the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, and there was also a cultivator with ten levels of internal strength in Xu Jiabao, who had a bad relationship with he Jiazhuang.


    However, in this case, he did not want to take the initiative to provoke, Lang said: "everyone in Xu family castle, are you here for fugitive Hu bin?"


    "Exactly."


    "Well, in that case, you can go back."


    From that direction, there were several soft noises immediately, and he Yiming''s ears shook slightly, because he had recognized that it was the sound of the bowstring.


    With a sneer in his heart, the power of the crossbow is really great. Even if he reached the seventh level of internal strength, he didn''t dare to connect with it with his bare hands. However, for those cultivators who have reached six levels of internal strength, these crossbows and arrows can only play a real role in sneak attacks or large-scale use.


    If you let him be on guard, and the other party''s crossbows are less than ten, there will basically be no danger.


    After half a ring, the loud voice came again, but this time with a little fierce killing: "who is your excellency, is it Hu Bin''s accomplice?"


    He Yiming rolled his eyes and said, "you are Hu Bin''s accomplice."


    "Since you are not an accomplice of fugitive Hu bin, why should you cover for him?"


    He Yiming was about to speak, when he suddenly heard an extremely subtle voice coming from the two sides. He immediately understood that this person was dragging him with words, and was assigning his companion to copy the second bread.


    Frown slightly, and he Yiming''s heart is cold. This person is so decisive, he must not be a kind person. If his inner strength had not reached the seventh level, I''m afraid he might not be able to hear clearly in this case.


    Of course, this is also because of his inexperience. If it were Hu bin, although he had only the fifth level of internal strength cultivation, he would never ignore the sound from the two sides.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "gentlemen, don''t hide. Come out aboveboard. Fugitive Hu bin is dead."


    The voices of the three sides paused for a moment, and since they had been detected by Sean, they would not cover up any more. And hearing the news of Hu Bin''s death, these people certainly want to come out and have a look.


    A moment later, more than ten people came out from three directions. Except for three yamen soldiers in public uniforms, the rest were all dressed in short coats, which was also the official dress of Xu family castle.


    The leader was a tall man with no beard and only some short stubble on his mouth. But he looked energetic, and his eyes were shining with a light that made people dare not look at him. He was clearly a cultivator with great internal strength.


    He Yiming''s eyes were like electricity. He caught a glimpse of these people and immediately recognized them. Except for the leading man, the rest of the people''s internal strength cultivation is at most about three floors, which is almost the same as the elite Zhuang Ding in he family villa. But the man in charge is different. Although he can''t distinguish his real strength, he Yiming has a feeling that this person''s strength is just above his own, almost the same as his father''s generation.


    After the man came out, his eyes first glanced at he Yiming''s face, and then he looked at Hu bin on the ground with a slight frown.


    With a wave of his hand, the three yamen soldiers immediately came forward, took out an image and compared it with the corpses on the ground.


    Although Hu Bin''s eyes have burst, it does not affect the resolution of his face. A moment later, the three yamen soldiers shouted excitedly at the same time, "yes, it''s Hu bin. Second master Xu, it''s him."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he had guessed the identity of this person. He should be Xu Xiangci, the second generation of the Xu family.


    He Yiming also heard about the situation of Xu family castle. The Xu family also has an old man who is similar to he Wude. The same ten level cultivation makes the two families maintain a balanced situation in the peak force.


    There are four people in the second generation of Xu family, but there is no strong person with inner strength of nine floors among the four people, but the four strong people with inner strength of eight floors are already a strength that cannot be underestimated in this small place of Taicang county.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man stared at he Yiming again, and his eyes were suspicious.


    From his experience, of course, it can be seen that Sean is not very old, and it seems impossible to exceed fifteen, but it is such a teenager that he can say that he can kill Hu bin, which naturally makes him feel incredible.


    Although Hu bin has only five levels of internal strength cultivation, he has exerted far more extreme strength than the five level internal strength cultivator can achieve in this round up. The three generations of Xu family castle''s children were the first to encounter this person, but the two children with six levels of internal strength did not leave him, but were injured and fled by him.


    This is the real reason why the second generation of the Xu family hunted down him personally. After seeing he Yiming''s face, he was a little skeptical.


    Slightly hugging his fist, the middle-aged man Lang said: "my Xu family castle Xu Xiangci, dare to ask my little brother is..."


    Sean bowed to him. Although the two families were fighting openly and secretly, they didn''t tear their skin, so they still had to do superficial Kung Fu.


    "My nephew he Yiming has seen Uncle Xu."


    "He Yiming? You are from he Jiazhuang."


    "Exactly." He Yiming''s unassuming way.


    Xu Xiangci flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He asked coldly, "was Hu bin really killed by you?"


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "yes, this man died at the hands of my nephew."


    Xu Xiangci''s mouth slightly moved, and everyone around him was slightly nervous. Even the three yamen servicemen knew that in Taicang County, he Jiazhuang and Xu Jiabao were not very good at dealing with each other. Although on the surface, they were in peace, there were no small frictions in both land and business.


    Now the second master of Xu family castle personally led people to track down, but in the end, the fugitive died at the hands of three generations of children of he family village, which was a big loss of face.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Xiangci suddenly laughed and said, "what a hero is a teenager. Has nephew He Xian reached the level of inner strength on the sixth floor?"


    "Barely six floors." He Yiming said smartly that his real strength was unknown to his family, so it was even more impossible to tell outsiders.


    Xu Xiangci''s face became more and more harmonious: "the inner strength of the six layers is really good. My good nephew, guigeng this year?"


    "My nephew is thirteen this year."


    There was a sudden breath of surprise around, and everyone looked at he Yiming with a strange color.


    Xu Xiangci''s eyes flashed a strange light that was difficult to hide, and his heart suddenly turned violently. Looking at Xiang He Yiming''s eyes, there was a faint killing opportunity. However, his reaction was very fast, and this trace of killing intention was immediately received, which ordinary people simply could not detect.


    However, he Yiming in his front clearly sensed it, and his heart immediately lifted up, and he had a great sense of prevention for this person.


    In the war with Hu bin, he Yiming has understood some truth.


    Some things are simply taught by mouth, which is difficult to achieve any effect. But the battle between life and death can make people grow up quickly.


    The battle with Hu bin was absolutely crucial for he Yiming, which made his whole person undergo a subtle transformation as if he had been reborn.


    At this moment, once he sensed the murderous opportunity shown by the other party, countless thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He smiled and said, "Uncle Xu, since Hu bin has been killed, we should also go out of the mountain and inform the Cheng family to deal with this matter."


    Xu Xiangci nodded slightly and said, "yes, it should be so." He turned around and said, "take the body and let''s go out."


    Everyone walked out along the mountain road, and he Yiming always walked at the end, deliberately keeping a certain distance from Xu Xiangci.


    As he got closer and closer to the outside of the mountain, Xu Xiangci''s heart became more and more irritable. From time to time, his eyes swept over the bodies of the three yamen servants and Zhuang Ding servants in the castle, and his eyes were even more erratic.


    Although he Yiming seems calm, he has raised his vigilance and put all his small moves into his eyes. However, he secretly complained. If this person suddenly attacked the killer, tried to kill everyone and killed himself, then he was really not sure that he could escape from heaven.


    After all, Xu Xiangci is a master with eight levels of internal strength cultivation, and his combat experience is much richer than his own.


    A few thoughts flashed through my mind, but it didn''t seem to help my current situation.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the pass in half a minute, Xu Xiangci suddenly stopped and breathed deeply. His eyes became firm, as if he had made a certain determination in his heart.


    He Yiming''s heart sank at the same time. The internal force in his body was running at a high speed, and he was ready to fight hard.


    However, at this moment, the noise suddenly came from the mountain pass. Xu Xiangci and he Yiming saw an old man almost at the same time.


    Xu Xiangci''s body trembled, and his murderous intention suddenly vanished, while he Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. He knew that he was absolutely safe.

 V1.Chapter 21

    He Yiming suddenly ran out like a bird. When he passed Xu Xiangci, his action slowed down a little, and then he didn''t stay in the past. And beside him, the second master in Xu family castle didn''t mean to do anything.


    Between several rises and falls, he Yiming has come to the entrance of the mountain forest.


    There are seven men here. The first one is he Wude, the old man of He Jia Zhuang. The few behind him are the Zhuang Ding who came here with he Yiming and stayed in the post station temporarily.


    He Wude''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. However, when he saw he Yiming running around, his thick eyebrows immediately stretched out, and even the worry in his eyes disappeared.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" He Yiming asked straightforwardly. Of course, he was very happy in his heart. Fortunately, grandpa came early and coincidentally, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    Although he Wude was old, he was tall and strong, more than a head higher than normal people. At this time, he stretched out his palm like a palm fan, waved it, and said, "old, suddenly interested in going outside, so I came here to see you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He looked at the dust on the old man''s body and thought of Hu bin. His heart suddenly understood. It must be grandpa who heard the news that Hu bin was going here, so he came here with gusts of wind. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be so embarrassed on the old man.


    For a moment, a warm current surged from his heart. He lowered his head deeply and whispered, "please Grandpa."


    He Wude stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder, with a soft and kind smile on his face. Then he glanced at Xu Xiangci and asked calmly, "Xu Er, why are you here?"


    Xu Xiangci quickly bowed as a gift and said seriously, "master he, we came here to track fugitives and met Yiming''s wise nephew here."


    As one of the mainstays of the second generation of the Xu family, he dared not be a bit presumptuous when he saw he Wude. Of course, if the second generation of the he family sees old Xu in Xu family castle, they also dare not neglect it.


    Level 10 inner strength cultivator is enough to make anyone admire it from the bottom of his heart.


    He Wude glanced at the corpses carried by two yamen soldiers and suddenly asked, "is this Hu bin?"


    "Yes, the thief has been killed." Xu Xiangci honestly said that as for those yamen servicemen and servants who stood respectfully, their strength was too poor. In the dialogue between Lord he and the second Lord Xu, even a few yamen servicemen belonging to the government did not dare to break in easily.


    He Wude nodded slightly and said, "Xu Er, you''re lucky. How about this thief''s skill?"


    Xu Xiangci blushed and hurriedly said, "master he, I didn''t fight this thief."


    He Wude was stunned and glanced at the people around Xu Xiangci. Of course, with his eyesight, he could see that none of these guys could reach the fifth level of internal strength cultivation. And they are not men like Hu bin who have experienced the battlefield and climbed out of the dead. It''s OK to let these people do chores, but he absolutely doesn''t believe that he can kill Hu bin, who is famous for his murder.


    His eyes coagulated, he Wude asked, "since it''s not you, who did it? How about letting my old man meet."


    Xu Xiangci''s face became more and more red. At this moment, his heart really hated Hu bin. The thief first encountered the elite of three generations of the Xu family, but the result was unexpected. He unexpectedly injured two of the most outstanding disciples of the Xu family in three generations at two consecutive ambush points. This made him pursue recklessly, and wanted to catch or kill the thief.


    But I didn''t expect that although I finally caught up, the thief turned into a corpse, and more importantly, it was not the Xu family''s children who killed the thief, but the people of he family village who secretly fought against them.


    Glancing at the 13-year-old boy, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He Jiazhuang already has two geniuses, he Quanxin, he Yitian and his son. Is there another genius? If it takes decades, why should Xu family castle fight with the other side again.


    At this moment, in the face of he Wude''s inquiry, Xu Xiangci''s cheek, no matter how thick, can''t be said.


    He Wude frowned slightly and said, "Xu Er, is my face not big enough to miss... Hey, Yiming, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the other party hung his head and didn''t speak, he couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. He was about to scold for two words. Suddenly, he felt someone gently pulling his sleeve. He turned his head and saw Yiming pulling himself, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    He Yiming licked his slightly dry lips and whispered, "Grandpa, it''s me."


    "What is you?" He Wude was stunned, and then his eyebrows suddenly raised, and his eyes were even brighter. He looked at his grandson and Hu bin, who was dead and could no longer die, and finally connected the two.


    "Yiming, did you kill this thief?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said positively.


    He Wude opened his mouth. His heart was full of disbelief. After hesitating for a while, he turned his head and said, "Xu Er, I heard that this thief injured your family''s Yude and Yucai, is there such a thing?"


    Xu Xiangci''s face turned black. He was really afraid to say anything, which pot he couldn''t open and which pot he couldn''t uncover.


    If another person asks in this case, he must turn his face immediately. But in front of the leading cultivator in Taicang County, he still showed a reluctant smile and said, "old man, it is this thief who injured Yude and Yucai, so the younger generation will pursue him. But I didn''t expect this thief to meet a wise nephew, and that''s his way to death."


    At this point, he Wude finally believed, and his eyes looking at Yiming suddenly showed a bit of strange brilliance. He hurried here for fear that Yiming might meet the evil star. But I didn''t expect that after coming here, Hu bin was killed by Yiming. Although this strange change surprised him, it also comforted him.


    However, glancing at the corner of his eye, he immediately saw the reluctant smile on Xu Xiangci''s face, and his heart immediately understood. He coughed softly and said, "since the thief has been ambushed, please report it to Cheng Chengshou quickly, or let everyone disperse."


    Xu Xiangci quickly responded and was about to leave with many of his soldiers and three yamen servants. But somehow, he forgot to mention the body, as if he wanted to carry the body away together.


    He Wude suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll see if it''s this thief." After that, he strode forward, came to the body, took a look at Hu Bin''s bloodless face, and then patted his body a few times.


    He Yiming, who was not far away from him, quickly caught a strange look on Xu Xiangci''s face, which was a mixture of regret, surprise, anxiety, expectation and so on. Even he Yiming could not correctly distinguish it.


    Moreover, he also noticed that he Wude''s slaps were very learned, and they were all in several key parts that could hide things. With the old man''s experience, coupled with his superb internal strength cultivation, after these tests, I''m afraid he knows what''s on the other side like the back of his hand.


    Soon, he Wude found some odds and ends from Hu Bin''s body. He Yiming was ashamed that there was a gold ingot and some scattered silver inside.


    It''s really strange where these things are hidden. He didn''t find them just now. It seems that there is still too little experience in making money.


    Glancing at these things, he Wude and Xu Xiangci''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment at the same time. They turned a blind eye to the gold ingot that everyone looked at.


    After pondering for a while, he Wude waved his hand and said, "Xu Er, take them and repay Cheng Chengshou. We''ll return to the villa first."


    Xu Er agreed without hesitation. After he Wude and others left, he turned over Hu Bin''s body again with the hope of just in case. But after a moment, he gave up, because there was nothing worth noting on the body.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the gold ingot into the hand of a yamen serviceman and said, "take the body and these things to the Cheng family, and you can share the money. But today''s matter is not allowed to be spread out, understand."


    "Yes." Those yamen servicemen and Zhuang Ding hurriedly bowed down, staring at Jin Yuanbao, full of greed.


    Xu Ermu sent he Wude and others away in the direction. His eyes flashed strange colors, and he never understood how he Yiming could kill Hu bin, who was able to hurt two five tier cultivators in a row. Is there any hidden strength of that young man?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After leaving the pass, he Wude immediately ordered Zhuang Ding to set up a carriage in the post station.


    In his capacity, naturally, it was easy to get the carriage, and then let the coachman skillfully rush to HeJiazhuang. Not long after they were on the road, they saw he Quanxin, who was also chased by the dusty.


    Although the two elders didn''t say anything, he Yiming understood that they had given up all the meaning of rushing, and his heart was like a flame, and his whole body was in a wonderful state.


    Along the way, he Wude didn''t ask anything, but silently took the people back to the family, and sent people to summon all their children back.


    After all this, he entered the most respected place in he family villa with he Quanxin and he Yiming.


    The he family courtyard where the old man lived alone for decades.


    PS: today Thursday, I have to accompany my daughter to study calligraphy, especially today''s calligraphy exam, so I postponed it, sweat


    Just came home, immediately revised it and sent it. It''s a little late. Please forgive me, brothers and sisters. Bai he apologized!

 V1.Chapter 22

    Hejia courtyard is the earliest courtyard established by HeJiazhuang. It is from this courtyard that he Wude has built HeJiazhuang bit by bit in Taicang County for decades, and finally won the status of one of the three aristocratic families in the county.


    Therefore, the Hejia courtyard has a unique weight in the hearts of all people in Hejia village.


    Now, after entering the courtyard, he Wude stepped back from serving his servant and said in a deep voice, "Yiming, you will tell me the story of meeting Hu bin in detail."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and told Hu bin about the encounter and the fighting process. But he insisted from beginning to end that he only used the rolling stone fist with six layers, not to mention the seventh layer of internal strength, even the six layers of soft palm, and he didn''t mention it at all. Of course, he didn''t hide the strange skill that Hu bin performed, and he also took out the 36 style secret script of Kaishan that he found out.


    He Wude took over the script, opened it and read it for half a ring. He Quanxin and he Yiming both stood with their hands tied aside, afraid to disturb the old man''s meditation.


    After a long time, he Wude closed the book, closed his eyes slightly, and murmured a few words in a low voice. Finally, he sighed and said, "as expected, it''s not what I expected. Hey hey, when I heard that Hu bin, the thief, injured the second child of the Xu family, I had guessed that he must have learned the secret script of congenital war skills, and this is one of the congenital secrets."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and asked, "Grandpa, what is the congenital secret script?"


    He Wude was dumbfounded and said, "Yiming, don''t bother about this for the time being. When your internal strength cultivation reaches the tenth level, I will naturally tell you."


    He Yiming replied with a sad face. His internal strength was ten layers. It was not easy to talk. His eyes glanced at the secret script, and he opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    However, how can his little moves deceive the old man? He Wude laughed and said, "Yiming, since you obtained this script, you are naturally qualified to practice."


    He Yiming immediately smiled. He knew the power of this set of skills clearly. Hu bin used the fifth level of internal strength to perform this set of skills, and he was able to defeat his six level internal strength with the highest six level combat skill. This completely overturned his previous cognitive experience and made him understand the value of this combat skill.


    The smile on he Wude''s face slowly converged, and he said earnestly: "Yiming, I have just seen this secret script, which records a set of golden skill, called Kaishan 36 missing three moves. In our he family villa, only you are suitable for practice."


    He Yiming cast his eyes on the script in surprise. His mind turned and asked, "Grandpa, is this set of skill lack of three forms?"


    "Yes, somehow, the last three forms have been missing." He Wude sighed with regret and then said, "but don''t underestimate this set of skills. In terms of power, this set of skills is absolutely second to none in the library of HeJiazhuang. If this is not a golden skill, then I will definitely let all suitable people practice this secret script."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly, with a light of surprise and joy flashing in his eyes.


    He Wude''s tone suddenly became severe: "Yiming, although you can practice this set of skills, you should remember that with your current strength, you can only learn the first four moves."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart. He nodded seriously and said, "Grandpa, grandson, write it down."


    He Wude returned the script to Yu Yiming and said, "you''ve been tired all day, so go down and have a rest. This script will be put to you. After you copy it, give it to Tsuen shin."


    "Yes." He Yiming respectfully took the script.


    He Wude added, "also, you can''t publicize the fact that you got this book. Don''t tell anyone except me and your uncle."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "what about dad and uncle?"


    "They will naturally know, well, I will also inform you someday. Besides, others don''t need to know for the time being."


    He Yiming respectfully responded. Then he Wude signaled him to leave.


    When he left the courtyard, he Wude smiled and said, "Tsuen shin, Yiming had good luck this time. He not only got exercise, but also got a congenital war skill script. He wanted wealth and danger. This sentence is really good."


    He Quanxin smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, it''s too dangerous to beg in this danger. If Yiming can''t defeat Hu bin, I''m afraid..."


    He Wude''s face tightened. At the thought of this possibility, he also had lingering palpitations. After pondering for a while, he said, "this time it''s really too dangerous. Fortunately, Hu bin, a thief, has only five layers of internal strength. Although he cultivates innate combat skills, he must also be seriously injured after hitting two Xu family children in succession. Therefore, when facing Yiming, he has more than enough heart and less strength, otherwise Yiming may not be able to kill him easily this time."


    He Quanxin nodded slightly and said, "yes, Yiming''s luck is really good this time."


    The father and son looked at each other and were filled with emotion. However, they did not know that what he Yiming was facing was not Hu bin at the end of a strong bow, but Hu bin who had basically recovered after fleeing and rest, so their thoughts would be completely different.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After returning to the room, he Yiming immediately opened the secret script in his hand.


    Although the old man warned, you should be careful when practicing this secret script. However, he Yiming''s family knows his own affairs. His inner strength is not the sixth level, but has entered the seventh level. So even if you practice the six forms directly, there should be no problem.


    Silently looking at the contents of the script, he Yiming sorted out a certain clue after a long time.


    The secret script named Kaishan 36 moves was indeed missing the last three moves, which inevitably made him extremely regretful. Because all practitioners know that the last few forms of the skill are often the most powerful. Without the last few secret scripts, their value is greatly reduced.


    However, since the old man said that the power of this secret script is the most powerful among all the secrets of he family villa, he Yiming will not let it go.


    However, after some research, he found something strange.


    In this thirty-six style secret script, it is actually stated that you can only practice inner strength in the Jin system after reaching the fifth level, and from the fifth level to the tenth level, each level of inner strength can only practice two style skills.


    In other words, even if he Yiming cultivates Hunyuan strength to the top of the ten levels, he can only learn the twelve moves before the beginning of the mountain.


    Seeing this explanation, he Yiming frowned. He thought of what grandpa had just said. This secret script is one of the congenital secrets.


    Is there a higher level after the ten levels of inner strength?


    Thinking of this, his heart was suddenly ready to move, but a moment later, he Yiming immediately restrained his mind. His current cultivation is only seven layers of internal strength, let alone more than ten layers, even if it is still a distance from the tenth layer. Thinking about these things now is really ambitious.


    He Yiming took out his pen and paper and slowly began to copy this book.


    The content of this book is not many, at least it is much thicker than rolling stone fist and cotton palm.


    He Yiming spent a whole day copying this book.


    After copying, he began to practice without hesitation. I immediately found that the cultivation difficulty of this combat skill is indeed much more difficult than rolling stone boxing.


    The first and second forms that are suitable for the fifth level of cultivation alone give he Yiming a headache. Of course, the running route of internal strength is much more complicated, and the biggest requirement of cultivating this combat skill is to finish it at one go. If there is a slight obstacle in the middle, all previous efforts will be wasted immediately.


    So at the beginning of practice, even he Yiming was not a success, but after several attempts, he reached the requirements of the skill. However, it is strange that as long as he Yiming can succeed once, his body seems to remember this feeling, and it will no longer be difficult to perform the second time, but it seems that he Yiming has experienced thousands of attempts and become free to drive.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that this script was really incomparable with rolling stone boxing. He spent several hours and could only master the first move.


    However, he didn''t know that Hu bin, the original owner of this secret script, obtained this secret script when he was in the inner strength of the gold system for five levels. It took him ten years to master the first type of cultivation freely. For this kind of cultivation, he even delayed the cultivation of internal strength, so he didn''t even break through the sixth level.


    He Yiming had mastered the first style completely in a few hours, and his proficiency was no worse than that of his ten years of hard cultivation.


    If Hu bin came back from death and saw this scene, he would definitely die on the spot and die again.


    Three days later, he Yiming sent the book to the library, but later he found that the secret script was not placed in the gold bookcase of the library, and he vaguely guessed a certain possibility, perhaps because the secret script was too important, so it was especially treasured.


    But at this time, he Yiming had a subtle change in his heart after fighting with Hu bin. Although he found it, he had always pretended to be unknown and did not talk about it with others.


    The killing of Hu bin by he Yiming caused quite a stir among several brothers, especially after people knew that Hu bin had injured two six tier masters of the Xu family in a row, they looked at he Yiming more and more differently.


    Not to mention the brothers in the third generation, even the three in the second generation are the same. He Yiming''s position in the family suddenly rose, and even he Yitian, the eldest brother, could be rivaled faintly.


    PS: new year, new weather, wish all friends good health and happy New Year


    Just be healthy and happy^_^

 V1.Chapter 23

    In the winter of Taicang County, the air is crisp and sweet. Early in the morning, the Backyard Playground of HeJiazhuang once again sounded the roar of three generations of children during morning exercises as usual.


    In a corner of Chuang Tzu, in a row of yards where three generations of children live, a gate quietly opens. A figure flashed past like a ghost, and stood quietly in the middle of the yard.


    He Yiming looked up, and he took a long breath, which condensed a white fog in the morning breath.


    It has been five months since Hu bin was killed last time. During these five months, he Yiming stayed indoors for five months.


    Of course, his cultivation is far from the realm of not eating grain, but eating, drinking, Lasa, etc. are all solved in the room, and naturally there will be servants responsible for cleaning up at that time.


    This is the greatest advantage of the children of the aristocratic family when practicing. If they were poor, they would never be so natural and unrestrained.


    After five months of practice, he Yiming''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and reached it again. Then he Yiming got up and practiced the rolling stone fist, soft palm on the eighth floor, and the seventh and eighth movements of Kaishan 36 several times.


    In a short day, he has completely cultivated all the secrets that should be cultivated. Such a speed, even he Yiming himself, who has long been used to it, is still a strong feeling again.


    PS: Baihe has been dizzy these days. His mobile phone has stopped working in arrears. He is completely speechless!


    Yesterday, if there were friends who sent text messages, they didn''t show it, sweat


    Sorry, sorry,


    In addition, I wish my friends a happy new year again^_^

 V1.Chapter 24

    After completing this series of cultivation, he Yiming finally breathed a long breath, and the boulder that had been hanging on his heart for months finally came down.


    Five months ago, he clearly sensed the kind of fierce killing from Xu Xiangci, the second master of Xu.


    For the cultivator whose internal strength cultivation has reached the eighth level, he Yiming is not sure of winning. At the thought of such a master lurking in the dark and eyeing himself, he Yiming''s heart was creepy and uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, he is no longer afraid, but ready to move in his heart. If he has the opportunity, he doesn''t mind meeting Xu Xiangci again and competing with him secretly. Of course, if we can win the war and teach him a lesson, it is the best thing.


    Slowly calm down, he Yiming silently thinking about the earth shaking changes that have taken place in the past year.


    He knew that the source of all this was the adventure in the lake that day. Without that strange and mysterious opportunity, he Yiming today was still the little guy who was worried about how to break through the fifth level of internal strength, and could never be a senior cultivator who had reached the eighth level of internal strength.


    After nearly a year of practice, he Yiming has gradually adapted to his own changes.


    And he also summed up several distinctive characteristics of his body.


    First of all, as long as he is willing to calm down and cultivate, no matter what kind of skill he cultivates, whether it is internal strength major skill, or war skill skill skill skill, or even when he cultivates auxiliary skill, his internal strength will increase. Although the growth rate is different, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this.


    This may be the reason why he Yiming''s internal strength cultivation speed is so fast.


    In addition to this particularity, internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of a certain stage. After touching this layer of barrier, as long as he Yiming elects a new skill, even if it is only an auxiliary internal strength skill, he can easily break through the barrier in front of him and reach a higher level.


    This thing is absolutely to the extreme. Although he Yiming is not old, he Yiming is not that kind of smart to the well-known prodigy. But he also knew that such things should never be said to people. No matter how close you are, you can''t.


    In addition, since he had the adventure at the bottom of the lake, no matter what kind of skill he Yiming practiced, he was very quick to master, especially those war skills, which could make him reach the peak level easily.


    What made him feel more incredible was that his physique seemed to have an inexplicable change. No matter what attribute of the skill, he seemed to be able to practice, and the speed and effect of practice were enough to make anyone tongue tied.


    Not only that, he Yiming''s real strength doesn''t seem to attract attention. When he shows how powerful he is, in the eyes of outsiders, he is indeed this strength. This can be confirmed from the fact that he Wude did not see that he had already broken through the sixth floor in the past.


    It is precisely because of this strange change that he has reached the internal strength level of the eighth floor in less than a year. Even in the whole Taicang County, his real strength is sure to rank among the top five.


    Of course, this is just his speculation, and it can''t be done accurately without actual confirmation.


    Put everything away, he Yiming returned to the room and suddenly heard the bell outside the door. He was slightly stunned, opened the door, and immediately saw his third uncle he Quanyi standing at the courtyard door with a smile.


    Hurriedly came forward and welcomed he Quanyi into the room. Yiming respectfully said, "uncle, why did you come in person? If something happens, let the servant inform you."


    He Quanyi smiled brightly and said, "you''ve been closed for a few months, but you really can''t get out of the gate and don''t step on the second gate. You haven''t even attended the Zhuang Zhong dinner at the beginning and middle of each month."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red and said, "uncle, my nephew has overdone his practice, so I''m sorry for his neglect."


    He Quanyi waved his hand and said, "it''s too late for the third uncle to be happy because you can concentrate on cultivation." He paused and said, "but you''re too young to practice like this all the time. It''s also necessary to communicate more with your brothers at home. This time, if your uncle didn''t say you passed the customs, I don''t know."


    He Yiming knew why the third uncle would come to the door. He nodded his head and kept a modest appearance.


    However, he Quanyi always felt that he could not see through the little nephew in front of him. This feeling surprised him greatly. With his experience, even the most outstanding he Yitian in the third generation, he also had the confidence to see through, but why did this little nephew bring him such a big change in just one year?


    Shaking his head slightly, he Quanyi pressed down this strange feeling and said, "Yiming, it''s mid month today. Go to the hall to have dinner with everyone in the evening. Your grandfather has been nagging for several times. If you don''t appear again, he''s afraid he''s going to run directly to get you out."


    He Yiming blushed, smiled awkwardly and said, "uncle, don''t worry, I will go tonight."


    He Quanyi smiled with satisfaction and asked he Yiming about his training progress. Of course, he coped with it with nonsense. Fortunately, at this moment, Yiming''s cultivation has reached a very high level. There is no mistake in telling the sixth level realm, otherwise he can''t hide it from he Quanyi.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he Quanyi determined that Yiming could not break through the sixth floor in a year, otherwise he would be more or less skeptical.


    After sending he Quanyi away, he Yiming pondered for a while, washed well, put on a new suit, looked at the time, and walked towards the hall.


    Since today is the middle of the month, all the direct descendants in the village should come to dinner. Of course, the exception is the disciples who are closed in order to concentrate on improving their strength. However, in he family village, few people have been closed for more than three months at one time, so when he Yiming, who had been missing for five months, appeared in the hall, it immediately caused a small commotion.


    He Yitao jumped up long ago and pulled Yiming into the younger generation''s seat. With big sparkling eyes, he said, "brother six, you''re so good that you''ve been closed for five months. You can''t break through to the seventh floor."


    He Yiming said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    With a wave of his small hand, he Yitao said confidently, "brother six, don''t scare me, when I don''t know. If you can be promoted to the seventh level in three years, it will be very great. This nearly half year''s retreat should be to concentrate on cultivating some kind of war skills, in order to show your skills in the new year, right?"


    His words immediately got the approval of several brothers and sisters. Except that he Yizhang''s face was a little ugly, the others began to ask one after another. However, they all agreed that Yiming''s retreat in May must be an effort to cultivate some combat skills, not an effort to cultivate combat skills.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, but since he mentioned the new year''s festival, he had some expectations in his heart.


    In HeJiazhuang, every new year, three generations of children will hold an open competition. Of course, children like he Yizhang who have not reached the sixth floor are just performing horse steps and the most basic boxing routines on stage. And those who have reached the sixth level must fight on the stage.


    But the one who won in the past must be brother he Yitian. His strength at level 7 is strong. Whether it''s the second brother, the first brother, or the third brother, he Yixuan, he should step aside obediently.


    In fact, this is just an activity to test the progress of their children''s cultivation and stimulate their self-improvement. Sometimes, even he Quanxin and others are guest stars. Such activities are held in the new year, which has a climate of farewell to the old and welcome the new year, and has won the joy of everyone.


    Under the entanglement and inquiry of he Yitao, he Yiming had to follow their tone and admit that he hid in the room to practice the secret script of war skills. As for what war skills are, he Yiming just laughed and refused to say it all the time.


    After a moment of noise, the hall suddenly became quiet. Because the old man, they have entered the hall.


    He Wude glanced at his grandchildren, nodded with satisfaction, and sat down at the head of the other table. He Quanxin, he Quanyi and he Yitian sat next to them.


    Among the younger generation of the he family, except he Yitian, they are afraid of the always dignified old man. The hall that was still noisy just now is suddenly quiet and the needle can be heard.


    After dinner, he Wude coughed softly and said, "Tsuen Yi, in another month, it will be the new year. Have you arranged everything for the new year?"


    He Quanyi respectfully said, "Dad, don''t worry, everything is arranged properly."


    "Well, it''s not easy for Tsuen Ming and his wife to come back early and have been out for a year."


    "Yes."


    He Yixuan, Yiming and Yilong''s three brothers and sisters immediately smiled. They were the biological children of he Quan. Hearing that their parents could return home as soon as possible, their mood was naturally very different from that of other brothers.


    He Wude turned his eyes on the small ones and said, "we should prepare for the new year''s competition earlier. This year Yiming has also been promoted to the sixth floor, and the younger generation of he Jiazhuang has gradually grown up."


    His voice was full of sigh and relief. For him, nothing could be more happy than seeing three generations of children grow up gradually.


    He Quanyi naturally responded one by one and made corresponding arrangements.


    He Yiming''s heart is quite troubled. He wants to make the old man happy, but he doesn''t want to completely expose his strength. How should he behave after one month?


    PS: it''s new year, and white crane sleeps in, sweating


    Change the update time in the morning these days, and try to update it before 10 a.m., which is a little late. Please forgive me, brothers!


    One week, I will recover in a week.


    Please forgive me^_^

 V1.Chapter 25

    New year, for most people, is a happy holiday. At least, this is a rare day for people in Hejia village and nearby.


    However, for the third generation of the he family, this is also a day to show the achievements of their cultivation in the past year.


    On the third day of the new year, all the direct descendants of the he family gathered together. Because of the new year, even the wives of the three brothers, he Quanxin, were able to attend in the backyard.


    In order to make the third generation of children independent as soon as possible and achieve something in their future practice, all children left their parents after the age of five and lived alone in their own small courtyard.


    Although this method is somewhat cruel, in terms of effect, it is indeed considerable. Among the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, the third generation of the he family is undoubtedly the best.


    At this moment, the backyard playground has been properly arranged. He Quan and his wife also closed the shop in the city and returned home. The family sat together and talked about some trivial things with interest. The whole courtyard was full of a warm and happy atmosphere.


    He Wude sat in the middle, looking at the smiles of his children and grandchildren, feeling extremely satisfied. However, when his eyes looked in a certain direction in the distance, there was a trace of strange and complex colors in his eyes. It seemed that he had something difficult to untie. Even in this festive day, he inevitably felt depressed.


    He Quanxin sighed secretly. As the eldest son, he certainly understood what the old man was thinking, but he could do nothing about this problem. He glanced at he Yitian and he Yiming, wondering whether they could make the old man''s wishes come true.


    He Quanyi coughed softly and said, "Dad, it''s almost time. Do you think it''s time to start?"


    He Wude restrained his trance and said with a smile, "OK, you can start."


    He Quanyi stood up and came to the center of the venue. Lang Sheng said, "Yizhang, you guys come out."


    He Yizhang and five other three generations of children who still stayed on the fifth floor or below hurriedly ran out.


    The five of them stood in a row. He Quanyi waved his hand again, and immediately hundreds of Zhuang Dingfei ran in. They are well-trained at ordinary times, and at the moment, they have played their skills to the extreme. For a moment, they have been neatly lined up behind he Yizhang''s five people.


    More than 100 people bowed to Mr. he deeply, and then began the most basic boxing performance with one punch.


    This is not a combat skill, but a boxing that is completely used to strengthen the body. It is a daily practice for children whose internal strength has not reached the sixth level.


    As for Zhuang Ding behind he Yizhang and others, they have all cultivated internal strength, but at most they are just strong men on the second and third floors.


    Although their internal strength cultivation is low, they have no problem dealing with ordinary people, so this set of fitness skill is also taught.


    The actions of more than 100 people are neat and uniform, just like one person, and they really look pleasing to the eyes.


    He Yiming watched silently and couldn''t help thinking. A year ago, he was one of the more than 100 people. He could only keep practicing this kind of fitness boxing without inner strength. Now he was sitting on the seat to watch their performance. 5¡¢ The difference between six levels and one step is far away.


    Although hundreds of people practice boxing, everyone knows that this is just a performance. What really attracts attention is that the next few people have reached the level of six or more, and the skills of three generations of children are compared with each other.


    A moment later, the boxing performance was over, and everyone returned to you. He Wude rose up, praised him with satisfaction, and rewarded him with silver on the spot, which immediately made everyone happy.


    Later, he Quan Yilang said, "one sea, one dazzle."


    He Yihai and he Yixuan responded at the same time. They walked out from their parents and came to the center of the venue without delay.


    He Quanyi nodded slightly and said, "one sea, one dazzle, after another year, how are you practicing?"


    He Yihai and he Yixuan glanced at each other. Their relationship was very good, but at the moment, they were all high spirited, and their eyes were full of arrogance and unruly. When their eyes met, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    He Quanyi stepped back with satisfaction and said, "show your efforts for a year and let everyone see your achievements."


    The field suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes focused on the two people in the field.


    It was not the first time for the two of them to fight on such an occasion. Naturally, it was impossible to have stage fright. After hugging each other, they immediately began to fight each other.


    Although he Yihai is named Hai, what he is good at is the fire skill. His fists are crisscrossed and open wide. When the skill is applied to the extreme, it is like a prairie fire, full of aggressive feeling.


    The fire skill is known as the most violent skill. If it is offensive, it is even higher than the gold skill. Moreover, the fire skill has another feature, that is, once fully exerted, the metropolis will form a trend of mountains and fields, as if it could not play the strongest power of the fire system.


    At this moment, under the full urging of he Yihai, his body even faintly reddened, like a flame spirit frantically releasing a powerful flame, which is frightening.


    He Yixuan, on the contrary, is good at the ripple skill of water system. At the same time, the combat skill he uses is also the cotton palm that he Yiming is familiar with. Although this set of combat skills has been called public combat skills, its power in actual combat is not necessarily inferior to some so-called unique combat skills.


    His soft palm was unfriendly when it was displayed, as if it was waving alone, not moved by the flames in the sky.


    Although the two sides did not fight for life and death, this confrontation was overwhelming and dizzying. The vast majority of people present were moved by it. All their minds were attracted and could not be moved anymore.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although the two brothers played lively, there were flaws in his eyes, and he still had a strong sense of flashiness.


    Secretly compared with Hu bin, he Yiming''s face changed slightly, because he suddenly found that if the two brothers met Hu bin separately, I''m afraid the final result would be more or less bad.


    This is not just because Hu bin has mastered such powerful and unique skills as Kaishan 36 style, but because of the momentum of both sides, the skill and other factors.


    Hu Bin''s skill is simple and practical. Even when he is avoiding he Yiming''s rolling stone fist, he is straightforward. He often rolls on the spot like this. Although he looks extremely embarrassed, the actual effect is often unexpectedly good.


    Although the two brothers were fighting all over the sky, they whistled skillfully between their moves, which seemed to be of little use in the battle of life and death.


    Looking at Grandpa and father''s faces, their faces were full of smiles, and there seemed to be no clue. Disturbing his scalp for a while, he Yiming wondered in his heart, could he have seen it badly?


    He did not know that it was because he had experienced the battle of life and death with Hu bin that he felt this way. Although he Yihai and he Yixuan were several years older than him, they had no such experience, and it was even more impossible to fight for life and death in the confrontation between their peers, so it was inevitable to have clever moves.


    As for he Wude and others, although they can see the defects, it is by no means easy for them to correct them. This situation can only be slowly improved after many life and death battles. Like he Yiming, there are only a few who can see so many mysteries with only one experience.


    After the two sides fought for half a ring, he Yihai''s skill like a sea of boiling fire could not be supported at first. However, he Yixuan quietly gradually gained the upper hand.


    He Yiming looked at it silently. He faintly felt that the strength of the second brother and the third brother should be between Bozhong. If it was simply internal strength cultivation, I''m afraid that the second brother and the sea would be slightly better.


    But after a moment of fighting, he Yixuan obviously occupied the advantage, and was gradually turning the advantage into victory. If there was no accident, he would win in the end.


    Frowning slightly, he Yiming''s heart raised great questions. He calmed down and watched carefully. A moment later, he faintly found a little mystery, that is, the third brother''s dazzle soft palm actually has the ability to restrain the second brother''s fire skill.


    Although the power of this restraint is not strong, it can be said to be extremely small, but under the accumulation of continuous fighting between the two sides, the power of this restraint is increasing, and finally has become the main factor dominating victory.


    He Yiming saw a half ring, his eyes were faint, and his heart was like a wave, setting off a huge wave.


    He didn''t care about the theory of mutual generation and mutual restriction in the mainstream five department internal family skill, but now his internal strength cultivation is as high as the seventh level, and he has practiced one of the two department major skill methods, and gradually has a new understanding of it.


    At this moment, seeing the second brother and the third brother fighting with the water fire skill, I suddenly felt a sudden enlightenment.


    This kind of perception is of great benefit to his future practice, which naturally makes him overjoyed.


    Even though I have heard many things, I am definitely not as impressed as I have personally experienced them.


    After a life and death struggle, he Yiming understood the word "practical", and today''s battle of water and fire skill made him understand the way of five elements conquering each other. At this point, he really entered the palace of the five element skill.


    PS: it seems that Sanjiang push will be launched tomorrow. This is the first recommendation of this book. Please join us as much as possible!


    Click, recommend, collect, how good the book is, and whether it can occupy a place in the weekly point, weekly push and new book list next week depends on the support of brothers^_^

 V1.Chapter 26

    "Shang..." a violent roar came out of he Yihai''s mouth, just like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which made people numb.


    With this roar, his action suddenly accelerated a lot, the whole person was like crazy, and his momentum also rose to the top. Countless palms of both hands seemed to appear suddenly in the sky, overwhelming the opponent.


    However, he Yixuan, who fought with him, was still not moved at all. A set of soft palms was like fire and pure green on his hands. He Yiming could even sense that a small vortex had formed around his body. No matter how powerful the sea was, there was no return.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, he Yihai could no longer support such a strong consumption. As soon as he closed his palms, the palms all over the sky immediately disappeared.


    When he Yihai stopped, he Yixuan did not pursue the victory, but also stood attentively, with only a faint proud look flashing in his eyes.


    He Yihai sighed and said, "third brother, it''s really boring to fight with you."


    Of course, ordinary people don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he Yiming and several elders in the family know it. As a fire cultivator, I unexpectedly met a water system cultivator, and the strength of both sides is almost the same. In this case, he Yihai is of course extremely depressed.


    He Yixuan heran smiled and said, "second brother, if you turn to practicing wood series skills, won''t you be better than your little brother?"


    He Yihai raised his thick eyebrows, stared, and then laughed, while he Wude and others also had a smile on their faces. This sentence of the third is purely a joke. It is so easy to practice other attribute skills. Unless you are an idiot, or like he Yiming, you are trapped in a certain peak state for a long time, then you will try to practice other skills.


    However, this only happens in the case of about five or six levels. If you cultivate a certain skill to the seventh level, basically no one will choose to give up.


    Of course, there is also a legend that even the top masters may change their major skills. That is when the best of luck comes and you get a super powerful internal strength major secret script. Maybe someone will have a fever and change this skill. It''s just that people with this kind of shit luck are rare and basically extinct.


    He Quanyi shook his head slightly and said, "Yihai, if you lose, go down. Yiming, it''s your turn."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. Finally, it was his turn. He stood up, took a deep breath, and walked forward at a steady pace.


    However, at this moment, he Wude said, "wait a minute, Yixuan, come down and let Yihai and Yiming go right."


    The old man''s words immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity, especially those whose inner strength cultivation reached more than six floors in the second and third generations of the he family, all of whom showed surprise and looked at the old man with a deep confusion in their eyes.


    Although he Yihai lost to he Yixuan in the competition, it was not his poor strength, but the reason why his skill was restrained by the other party. As we all know, what he Yiming cultivates is the golden skill. If he fights with Yixuan, both sides depend on their strength, but if he fights with Yihai, he will be defeated instead.


    For a moment, these people exchanged a look, and they couldn''t touch the old man''s idea.


    But since it was from the mouth of the old man, naturally no one dared to object.


    He Yixuan inexplicably walked down, blinked his eyes at Yiming, and whispered, "be careful."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and made a reassuring gesture to him. To tell the truth, with his internal strength cultivation now as high as 80%, how can he really take this competition to heart. The only thing he hesitated was how much strength he should show.


    He Yiming suddenly felt very uncomfortable when he stepped into the center of the venue. Although he has participated in boxing performances before, it was more than 100 people who fought together. At the moment, he and he Yihai stood here, but they were under the eager eyes of hundreds of people. This feeling is very fresh for a 14-year-old boy, but it is also a kind of pressure.


    His face was slightly red, and his internal strength slowly flowed. His heart, which had been beating like a deer, slowly calmed down. He came to he Yihai and saluted with both hands hugging his fists. "Second brother, please be merciful."


    He Yihai opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, I won''t be merciful."


    Slightly stunned, he Yiming looked at it in surprise. He Yihai rubbed his hands together a few times and said, "in the past two years, he has been defeated by Yi Xuan every time. Together, we are not the enemy of the boss. I have lost enough. I have to win this time when I meet you."


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly. The second brother was still so hot and straightforward. No wonder he would choose fire skill.


    At the command of he Quanyi, both sides held their breath at the same time and faced each other at a distance.


    He Yihai roared, and his palms danced like flying, mixed with a strong sound of breaking the air, slapped at Yiming.


    The new year competition of the same clan, of course, can''t be a fight between life and death. He Yihai and his brother fought for a long time, but in fact they didn''t spend much internal energy. At the moment, they were also powerful, and even their palms seemed to be red.


    He Yiming''s face was dignified, and he also made a mistake with both fists. The inner strength of the gold system on the sixth floor was immediately brought into full play. The rolling stone fist flew up and down, and the two figures were intertwined in an instant, making a lot of fun.


    Under deliberate control, he Yiming''s internal strength has never exceeded the sixth level. Similarly, the power of rolling stone boxing has always been controlled above and below the sixth level. However, after a moment, the eyes of he Wude and others changed slightly.


    When he Yiming''s fists soared, he felt dignified and thick. With his fist strength played out, he became more and more like a huge rock in the eyes of those practitioners who had practiced war skills with more than six levels of internal strength.


    The boulder dribbled around in place and rolled slowly towards the front. Although the speed was not fast, it never slowed down in this direction.


    The three brothers of he Quanxin looked at each other with mixed surprise and joy.


    They have seen that the reason why he Yiming''s boxing gives people such a feeling is that he has thoroughly understood the essence of this rolling stone boxing, so they have a feeling of seeing the rock churning.


    Dignified as a stone and tossing like a fly, this is the biggest mystery of rolling stone boxing.


    However, although the essence of this set of fist techniques is well known, few people can really master it among all those who practice the golden skill. With the experience and knowledge of their three brothers, there are absolutely few who can play rolling stone boxing to this extent.


    They immediately thought about the killing of Hu bin by he Yiming half a year ago. It seems that this is not entirely a fluke.


    He Yihai became more and more depressed. The sixth brother''s cultivation was obviously the golden skill, which should be restrained by his fire skill. Moreover, it was only a year for the sixth younger brother to be promoted to the sixth floor of inner strength, but now, when he was fighting, he was inexplicably at a disadvantage again.


    He Yihai''s face was faint and hot, and he lost to the third brother because of the relationship between power and magic. But if he lost to the sixth brother again, his face would be really lost.


    Thinking of this, he Yihai''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, and his moves changed. Every punch was mixed with a hot wind, and even his skin began to blush faintly.


    He Yiming immediately felt the pressure doubled, but unfortunately, his experience was not enough to let him know what skill the second brother used, but this set of skill was used, which made him have a feeling of poor breathing. It can be seen that this set of skill must be the second brother''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    At this point, his rolling stone fist also had a feeling that it seemed to be broken. He immediately understood that this was due to the lack of fist power.


    Suddenly, several thoughts flashed in my heart, and suddenly an extremely strange idea came out.


    He Yiming did not raise the power of rolling stone fist to the seventh level, nor did he use the 36 movements of Kaishan. Instead, he changed the running Hunyuan strength in his body into ripple skill.


    The next moment, he Yiming''s action seemed to become a little easier. The fist technique in his hand has not changed, and it is still the gold fist technique that rolls like a rock, but it is a little more like the flowing water, which is endless.


    He Wude and others were stunned at first, then their eyes widened, and their eyes all showed a look of surprise.


    In their view, he Yiming''s fist technique has undergone a change that puzzled them. This is clearly the rolling stone fist in the Jin system, but when it is displayed, it makes them feel a gushing feeling like a river.


    This is absolutely incredible. When did the Jin system''s skill even feel like a water system skill? They looked at each other and thought that the world was too crazy


    He Yihai, who was among them, suffered a lot. His all-out boxing was like falling into a quagmire, and he couldn''t get rid of it anymore. A moment later, he shouted, "stop fighting."


    He Yiming immediately drew his palm and retreated. He had just combined the inner strength of the water system with the gold fighting skills, but he had an unexpected effect. He just saw the second brother get angry and quickly retreated far away.


    He Yihai gasped and looked at Yiming. His expression was as gloomy as it was.


    "Old six, you''re really good. I lost."


    Except for he Wude and several others, everyone was in an uproar. No one could have imagined that he Yihai, who was still majestic just now, would admit his failure.


    Just as everyone was talking in a low voice like a sparrow, a young man in white stood up and came to the center of the venue. He said loudly, "sixth brother, let''s try."


    Suddenly, the whole backyard was silent. The person who spoke out to challenge was the first of three generations of children, he Yitian.


    PS: it seems that the list will be changed this afternoon, and then the results will be entrusted to all brothers and sisters. Thank you

 V1.Chapter 27

    When the cold wind blows, the leaves rustle, like bowing their heads and laughing softly.


    In the backyard of HeJiazhuang, at this moment, no one spoke except the sound of the wind.


    In HeJiazhuang, he Yitian is definitely a landmark figure, especially in the early morning, around 10 a.m., and at 7 or 8 p.m.


    Click, recommend and collect, all white cranes^_^

 V1.Chapter 28

    In the he family courtyard, he Wude entered the main hall without saying a word, and the second generation three brothers of the he family, he Yitian and he Yiming followed.


    Everyone was silent, but he Yiming''s heart was quite uneasy and secretly slandered in his heart. I have listened to your words, how can I still be dissatisfied? Don''t you want me to exert eight layers of internal strength at once and knock brother out to make you satisfied?


    While he was thinking, he Wude had already sat down on the main seat and asked, "Yiming, have you broken through the sixth layer of internal strength and reached the seventh layer?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and he secretly said in his heart, didn''t you ask me to show real Kung Fu? Why do you want to inquire at this moment? His heart moved, and suddenly an idea flashed, didn''t the old man see his depth.


    Several eyes instantly focused on him. He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "Grandpa, grandson has really reached the seventh floor."


    He Wude''s eyes suddenly lit up. He stood up from his seat with a cry, strode to Yiming, and stretched out a palm.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and stuck it, and raised his Hunyuan strength to the seventh level to impact away.


    The internal strength of the two sides was immediately closed at the touch, and he Wude''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. And the last bit of doubt in the hearts of the rest of the people was finally put aside.


    Hequan Xinlang said, "Dad, how do you see that Yiming has broken through?"


    Everyone nodded at the same time. If the old man didn''t see through it in advance, how would he mention letting Yiming go.


    He Wude''s old face was slightly red. He didn''t see the internal strength cultivation of Yiming in advance. The reason why he shouted like that was entirely to see how powerful the war skills recorded in the congenital secret book were.


    It''s just unexpected that although Yiming didn''t perform the 36 movements of opening the mountain, it gave him a bigger surprise.


    Seven layers of inner strength is actually seven layers of inner strength. A 14-year-old child even has seven layers of inner strength. This thing happens in their small family, which is absolutely rare. Suddenly, an almost unimaginable idea flashed in his heart. Is it really heaven''s pity that gives me a chance to return to the door wall in this life?


    He sighed deeply and suddenly felt the burning eyes of his children and grandchildren. He coughed gently and said without changing his face, "how can I see it? Of course, I see it by experience. You boys, you must be careful in everything and understand it a lot, so that you can be as divine as electricity."


    He Quanxin and others were taught respectfully at the same time, and they were deeply convinced of the old man''s lesson. Only he Yiming was extremely suspicious. If the old man really saw it, why didn''t he know that his internal strength cultivation had reached the eighth level?


    But even if he had two more courage, he didn''t dare to ask like this.


    He Quanyi suddenly asked, "Yiming, when did you break through?"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted. It was thought that he Yiming had just been promoted from the sixth level to the seventh level in less than a year. This speed was really too shocking. At least until today, they never thought that anyone could do this.


    Although he Wude was calm on the surface, his ears had long been pointed up, and he would not miss a word. He was also curious about the speed of this little grandson''s practice.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp and said, "uncle, my breakthrough time is not long, not long."


    He added in his heart, it really didn''t take long, just more than half a year. However, he subconsciously ignored it, and in the following six months, he broke through to the eighth floor.


    Everyone nodded one after another. No one doubted what he Yiming said.


    It is already a great thing to use a year to break through from the sixth layer to the seventh layer. As for what half a year to upgrade one level, it has been far beyond their imagination, belonging to the category of impossible to understand.


    He Quanming stepped forward and gently pressed his son''s shoulder. His heart was full of pride, but after calming down, he asked curiously, "Yiming, how did you cross the sixth peak barrier?"


    He Yiming thought carefully, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know."


    Everyone sighed secretly. Yiming''s luck was really great, but the difficulty of passing the peak barrier really varied from person to person. Some people passed it inexplicably, but more people got stuck at a certain stage and stayed there all their lives.


    He Quanming shook his head slightly, frowned and said, "Yiming, what you just used is rolling stone fist."


    "Yes."


    "I think your rolling stone fist has been used to the peak of your heart. What''s the matter?" He Quanming asked puzzled.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. This was indeed a flaw. Facing those suspicious eyes, he thought about it for a while and said very simply, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can learn this boxing as soon as I learn it."


    He Quanming''s eyes suddenly became strange and asked, "can you learn it in a moment? Did you master the essence of it at once and reach the peak of this level?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said hard. Since it doesn''t make sense regardless of the explanation, let''s just say some of the facts.


    Everyone looked at each other. If there was not a living example in front of them, no one would believe it.


    After a long time, he Wude sighed and said, "Yiming''s physique must be particularly suitable for Jin series skills, whether it''s internal strength skills or war skills. This talent actually comes from our he family. Indeed, it''s the ancestral spirit."


    Several people immediately thought of he Yiming''s performance before the age of nine, and they were all relieved.


    Before he reached the fifth peak barrier, he practiced Jin Hunyuan strength. It was a smooth journey and made great progress. Even he Yitian was out of reach when he was a child.


    Although he stayed at the peak of the fifth level for several years, it may be that these years have made Yiming exercise, so once he breaks through, he will be thick and thin, and he will be out of control.


    He Quanxin nodded slightly and said, "OK, seven levels of internal strength, seven levels of combat skill peak. Our he family has another seven levels of internal strength cultivator among the three generations of children."


    He Quanming raised his eyebrows and said, "three months ago, the fourth Xu family, Xu Xiangqian, had broken through the level eight barrier and advanced to the Ninth level of cultivators. They were very arrogant these days, but if they knew the news of Yiming, I don''t know how they would feel."


    He Wude smiled dumbly and said, "second, don''t worry. Xu Xiangqian didn''t break through to the ninth floor until he was 40 years old. Unless he had some bad luck in his life, he must have made no further progress." After saying that, he glanced at he Quanxin and said, "although your elder brother is not young, he has reached the peak of internal strength nine levels in recent years. In ten years, he may have the opportunity to advance to the tenth level. Once another ten level cultivator comes out of our family, then looking at Taicang County, the Xu and Cheng families will no longer be qualified to challenge us."


    The old man''s voice was full of joy. He settled here decades ago, and today''s situation is the result of his hard work. In this process, there will naturally be some friction with the original local snakes Xu family and Cheng family. Although these things have faded now, and he Jiazhuang has a firm foothold in Taicang County, if he can completely suppress these two families in his lifetime, he will never be polite.


    Everyone should be, with a trace of expectation and sincere joy in their eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bell in the village. He Wude looked up and pondered for a while, saying, "don''t publicize the matter of Yiming for the time being."


    He Quanxin and others were slightly stunned, but no one dared to disobey the old man''s words, so they had to whisper it.


    He Wude stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s eat."


    Led by the old man, they came to the hall.


    The rules in he family village are quite big. The wives of the three brothers, he Quanxin, are not allowed to sit at the same table. Even after the children are five years old, there are few opportunities to meet their children every year.


    All this is to improve children''s self-discipline ability, prevent them from too much contact with their parents, and can go further on the way of cultivation.


    When he Wude entered the main hall and sat down, the people sat down in their positions.


    They are all waiting for the old man to chopsticks, otherwise even if they are hungry, no one dares to eat.


    Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t start eating as usual, but flashed around everyone''s faces, and then said in a loud voice, "Yiming, come here."


    He Yiming stood up from his position. He came to the old man and said, "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    He Wude smiled and nodded to he Quanyi beside him. He Quanyi understood and ordered the servant to take a chair and put it at the bottom of the table.


    People''s faces suddenly became colorful.


    In the old man''s table, there were originally only five seats. In addition to the old man himself, there was only a day of congratulation from the second generation of three brothers and the eldest son and grandson.


    In addition, he Yihai and he Yixuan, the other two six story internal force in the three generations, are not qualified to take the seat.


    But now look at this posture, as long as you are not an idiot, you can understand what this means.


    He Wude pointed his hand and said, "Yiming, from now on, this is your position. Sit..."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, subconsciously sat down, looked around, and took everyone''s eyes into his eyes.


    I saw some surprise, some shock, some happiness and envy in the eyes of everyone, but I couldn''t avoid a bit of jealousy and loss.


    Especially the fifth brother he Yizhang, the daze in his eyes is more clearly visible.


    Looking back, he Yiming didn''t know what it was like in his heart, but he was sure of one thing, that is, from now on, the gap between him and he Yizhang will become larger and larger, and their life paths will never intersect again


    PS: today''s first watch, ask for some, push, thank you^_^

 V1.Chapter 29

    In the hall, after eating, he Wude promoted Yiming to the seventh floor. He told several core children about the inner strength, and told them that they were not allowed to spread it outside.


    When people knew that he Yiming had broken through the sixth barrier without saying anything, they understood why the old man looked at him differently, and crossed his two brothers and directly let him join the first seat.


    He is a cultivator of inner strength on the seventh floor, and he is only 14 years old. If this news is leaked, it will certainly blow across the whole county like the wind, and will bring a strong shock to everyone.


    Three months ago, there was a nine level master in the second generation of the Xu family, but by contrast, he Yiming''s promotion will definitely be more sensational.


    After all, Xu Xiangqian is over 40. Even if he is promoted to the ninth floor, his life is estimated to be over. But he Yiming is different. A 14-year-old is a seven level cultivator. His potential is unimaginable. No one can be sure where he will eventually go, but decades later, the possibility of promoting ten levels of internal strength is almost certain.


    In other words, this is already a certain cultivator of internal strength in the next ten levels.


    After he Wude broke it out in the hall, he still took them back to the courtyard where he lived.


    Back in the courtyard, he Wude asked pleasantly, "Yiming, how are you practicing the thirty-six movements of Kaishan?"


    "My grandson has learned six of them. I dare not say he is proficient, but he can use them reluctantly." He Yiming said respectfully.


    He Wude nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s a congenital war skill. It''s great to be able to use it reluctantly in just over half a year. Tsuen Yi, you end up practicing with Yiming to see how powerful this congenital war skill is."


    "Yes." He Quanyi came up with a smile. He carried his hands like this, and his body naturally surged with a momentum like the rising sun.


    He Quanyi, like he Yihai, is a cultivator who is good at fire skill. However, compared with he Yihai, he Quanyi is much older, and even his internal strength cultivation is much calmer. Although there is no such overwhelming momentum of the sea of fire, but this kind of Shi ran, as if the sense of existence everywhere, is far beyond the reach of he Yihai.


    He Yiming just put on a rolling stone fist posture. He Wude frowned and said, "Yiming, use the thirty-six Kaishan moves."


    He Quanyi also raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "yes, Yiming, you just do your best, don''t be polite."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. The old man didn''t know, but he knew the horror of this skill. At least in his opinion, with this skill, it''s not difficult to challenge and win.


    If he really does his best, I''m afraid the third uncle may not be able to stop it.


    He took a deep breath, and his internal strength flowed. In an instant, he had gathered up the seventh level of the gold system, and felt the powerful internal strength flowing in his body. He Yiming''s hands were raised high, and a strong momentum like substance suddenly rose on his body.


    "Uncle, be careful."


    The faces of he Wude and others were slightly changed. Even he Laozi had never thought that using the inborn combat skill of matching the contract level within the seven layers could play such a powerful momentum.


    The smile on he Quanyi''s face has long disappeared. At this moment, his face is full of dignified color, which forms a strong contrast with the relaxed and freehand expression at the beginning.


    He Yiming''s fighting skills have not been played yet, which has made everyone''s heart hang up inexplicably.


    Standing on his feet, he Quanyi''s hands slowly moved in front of him. Looking at his posture, it was clear that it was an inscrutable combat skill, but this skill should be based on defensive power. Wisps of internal strength rippled around his body, even with the posture of overflowing the body surface, as if he was covered with a thick hard shell.


    He didn''t attack hard. First, most of the skills he practiced were based on defense. Second, the master also said that he mainly wanted to see the power of the secret script, so he would take a complete defensive.


    However, he Yiming''s posture fell into the eyes of others, but they had different feelings.


    Each of them substituted himself into the situation of he Quanyi, but suddenly found that he Yiming''s form seemed to be full of flaws, but with his momentum, he had a surge of courage to move forward rather than be destroyed. Anyone standing in front of he Yiming at the moment can''t think of attacking.


    This feeling is so strong that even he Wude''s heart is faintly cold.


    He immediately understood that his grandson had not only learned this war skill by following the same pattern, but had brought into full play the essence of this war skill, the arrogant, invincible momentum in the innate war skill.


    Even if the strength is inferior to the opponent, but in terms of momentum, innate combat skills will never admit defeat.


    However, what puzzled them was how on earth did he Yiming learn the essence of innate combat skills? Could it be that


    Almost coincidentally, the same idea came to everyone''s mind.


    Is Yiming a real golden genius? And the degree of genius has been far beyond their expectations.


    He Wude subconsciously looked at each other with several descendants. From each other''s eyes, they actually read the corresponding cognition. And Mr. He''s eyes became brighter and brighter. An idea buried deep in his heart, which he thought would be impossible to witness in his life, grew up uncontrollably.


    He Yiming raised his feet, and his right supporting leg was as stable as Mount Tai, but the calf stomach and thigh muscles shook violently as if they were playing cotton wool.


    After shaking for a few times, the powerful internal force unexpectedly spread from the bottom. Ordinary people may not realize it, but here are all cultivators with more than seven levels of internal strength. From the frequency of shaking, they feel that almost incomparable great power.


    He Quanyi''s face became more and more heavy. He had no preparation for this supernatural means in advance.


    He Yiming''s right foot suddenly stepped hard. With this action, his left foot stepped out, crossing a distance of several meters like a meteor catching the moon, and quickly stepped forward


    One step, just one step, he came to third uncle he Quanyi like a bird.


    His hands were raised above his head, driving the sharp wind towards he Quanyi''s head.


    This attack was as fast as lightning, taking him and he Quanyi as two points. This step was definitely from the shortest straight line in the middle, without half a deviation in the middle, and this kind of form condensed all his energy and spirit to one point, and the two palms were like two mountain axes.


    He Quanyi''s face finally changed, and his eyes also showed a color of horror.


    So powerful, unexpectedly so powerful. Is this the result of the internal force of the seventh layer?


    Although he has also experienced life and death struggle in this half of his life, he has also seen the powerful power of dad''s ten layers of internal strength. However, it is undeniable that he had never seen such a powerful combat skill before, and there was a feeling of desperate in this set of combat skills. Those two arms that seemed to become real invincible steel blades actually brought him the pressure and feeling of death.


    His fists hugged his chest and quickly rotated. At this critical moment, he Quanyi still put aside his fear in his heart, and his breath instantly became extremely hot. He has brought the fire system skill he has practiced for decades to the extreme, giving people the feeling that the whole person has become a burning fire.


    However, he Yiming''s palms were cut off one after another, like a big knife cutting into a pile of firewood, and he stubbornly cut off the firewood.


    With a loud bang, he Quanyi''s body suddenly flew backward like a broken kite.


    With a flash of his figure, there was another person beside he Quanyi. It was the old man he Wude. With a pull of his skill, he completely offset the internal strength of he Quanyi. However, the magnitude of this force was far beyond his expectation. Even when he landed with his third child, he was still affected.


    He Yiming stopped and stood up, with extreme surprise in his eyes.


    What he just used is the seventh level skill combined with the sixth of the thirty-six Kaishan moves, which can be regarded as the power that can be exerted to the limit in the seventh level skill.


    He originally thought that this kind of exertion, even if he met the third uncle with eight layers of internal strength, should also be able to occupy a certain advantage. But no one thought that this kind of power was so powerful that under the oppression of this move, he Quanyi was unable to dodge, but was forced to fight with it, and the result of the hard fight was that he was shocked out on the spot without resistance.


    The inner strength and fighting skills of the seventh floor unexpectedly shocked the cultivator of the eighth floor inner strength, and looking at the pale face of he Quanyi at the moment, it was clear that he had suffered a certain internal injury. Such an effect was really shocking.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on he Yiming. Even his father he Quanming was both surprised and happy.


    Although the power of a palm is not earth shattering, it is also turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain, which makes people''s evaluation of him climb to another new peak again.


    PS: second, ask for tickets! Thank you

 V1.Chapter 30

    Facing the eyes of the crowd, he Yiming disturbed his scalp with a wry smile and said innocently, "it''s none of my business. It''s my grandpa and uncle who asked me to do my best."


    In his heart, he added that fortunately, I judged the situation and didn''t really try my best. Otherwise, if I used the eighth skill with the eighth inner strength, the third uncle would not just be hacked out.


    His eyes glanced in the direction of the uncle, and suddenly thought that since this combat skill can be more challenging, isn''t his real strength comparable to or even superior to the uncle? Have you unconsciously become the second master in the villa


    However, the idea just flashed through his heart, and he was not interested in grabbing the title with his uncle.


    The crowd took back their eyes and looked at each other, but there was a look of bewilderment.


    He Wude stretched out his hand and patted he Quanyi several times to help him dredge several blocked meridians.


    After half a ring, he Quanyi coughed a few times in pain, waved his hand, and said, "Dad, I''m fine, it''s just that my internal organs have been shaken, and I can cultivate for three or five days."


    He Wude gasped and sighed, "I really didn''t expect the power of this combat skill to be so great. If you try your best to stimulate it, I''m afraid Tsuen Shin will suffer a lot if he is caught off guard."


    He Quanxin nodded deeply, and there was no objection to this. If he Yiming suddenly counterattacked in this form in front of him, he could definitely be caught off guard. It''s just that his strength is too much higher than the third brother, so he will never become so embarrassed.


    The higher the internal strength cultivation is, the more difficult it is to promote, but similarly, the higher the level is, the greater the power gap is.


    He Yiming can shake he Quanyi with eight layers of internal strength, but if he Quanxin comes across, it''s a great thing to step back. If you encounter hewood, I''m afraid that instead of shaking it back, you will be bounced back by the super powerful internal force.


    He Wude looked up at a confused cry, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    This grandson not only exceeded his expectation in internal strength cultivation, but also reached an incredible level in his cultivation of war skills.


    However, he also understood that Yiming''s script was able to exert such power because of its innate combat skills. Otherwise, with the ordinary combat skills in the library at home, he would never want to reach such a level.


    At this moment, he even envied he Yiming deeply. Because he is the only one in the he family villa who has achieved success in practicing the Jin family skill. All the others, including him, are not Jin family.


    With a long sigh, he Wude said, "Yiming, you did a good job."


    He Yiming quickly bowed his head and said, "Grandpa, my grandson didn''t deliberately hurt my third uncle."


    He Wude laughed dumbly and said, "I know it''s not your fault."


    Yiming then relaxed, glanced at he Quanyi, whose eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and said cautiously, "uncle, how about I send you back to rest first?"


    He Quanyi glared at him unhappily and said, "Yiming, your third uncle is not so fragile, isn''t it just a little internal injury? It''s not an obstacle."


    Looking at the sweat beads on his face, he Yiming''s heart is sweating. Can it be called unimportant?


    He Quanming came forward, reached out and gently rubbed he Quanyi''s vest. A strong internal force entered his body and slowly flowed in the meridians.


    He Quanyi stood up straight, and his slightly short breath gradually calmed down.


    He Yiming quietly sensed their actions, and a burst of enlightenment filled his heart.


    His father he Quanming''s major skill is the wooden skill. In terms of the five element theory, wood can make fire. Moreover, among the five element skill, the wooden skill is also the best therapeutic skill, and its effect is a little more powerful than the water system skill.


    So when the third uncle was treated by his father''s internal strength, he immediately had an immediate effect, and most of his internal injuries were healed.


    In contrast, although he Wude and he Quanxin are much more powerful than their father, their major practice is not wooden, and they can do nothing but stare aside.


    After a moment, he Quanming pulled back, and he Quanyi''s face also turned a trace of blood, no longer the kind of sick appearance just now.


    He stood up straight and said sincerely, "Yiming, you are really good at this type. The third uncle has done his best, but he still can''t resist it. His innate combat skills are so powerful."


    He Wude sighed lightly and said, "the innate combat skill is the combat skill that those real strong men have learned. Of course, its power is extraordinary. Unfortunately, there is only one sound here that we practice the golden skill, otherwise we can let others try to practice it."


    After hearing this, everyone was quite moved, especially he Yitian. After seeing the power of the sixth brother, his heart was really mixed with feelings. Hearing the evaluation of the old man, he had an idea to abandon his current major in martial arts and turn to Jin family martial arts.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and suddenly thought in his heart that in today''s competition, he used to mix the water system inner strength ripple skill with the gold series war skill rolling stone fist. Although it was the product of his brainwave, the power it exerted seemed to be not bad.


    After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Grandpa, do you have to major in the Jin Department to practice the 36 Kaishan moves? You should also try the rest of the skills."


    He Quanxin and others'' eyes lit up at the same time. Although their hearts knew that this matter was unlikely, who would not be moved after seeing the power of this set of Kung Fu.


    Several eyes looked at the old man together, hoping to get a good news from him.


    He Wude smiled bitterly and said, "don''t think about it. It''s a congenital war skill. Let alone different practitioners majoring in martial arts will never master the mystery. Even those with the same major in martial arts are practicing this kind of war skill, and what they understand is nothing in a hundred."


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly lost interest. They all knew that the old man could not deceive them in this matter.


    He Wude patted Yiming on the shoulder and said, "the cultivation of innate skills is far more difficult than ordinary skills. You can practice this step without a teacher. It is definitely a talent."


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly. For this evaluation, his heart was really very ashamed.


    He Wude seemed to think of something, and the smile on his face gradually gathered, and turned to be extremely serious: "Yiming, did you encounter any difficult problems when practicing this set of skills?"


    He Yiming couldn''t help but feel uneasy under his solemn eyes. After thinking very seriously for a long time, he finally shook his head firmly and said, "Grandpa, grandson didn''t encounter any problems."


    He Wude thought about it suspiciously and asked, "so when you practice this skill, do you have any strange feelings?"


    This time, he Yiming nodded heartily and said, "yes."


    "What is it?" He Wude couldn''t wait to ask. Even he Quanxin and others were absorbed and wanted to listen to Yiming''s experience.


    He Yiming straightened his chest, and in the expectation of the people, he said in a loud voice, "this set of combat skills is very easy to learn, and you can do it as soon as you get started."


    He Wude subconsciously pursed his mouth. He Quanxin''s three brothers gasped, and he Yitian hung his head in shame.


    Everyone''s expression solidified at this moment. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of bitterness.


    The pain, tiredness and difficulty of the cultivation of war skills will never be inferior to the cultivation of internal strength.


    This only refers to the cultivation of ordinary war skills. If it is innate war skills, the difficulty will be increased several times, or even ten times.


    If it weren''t for this, there wouldn''t be a regulation in he family villa that forbids cultivating war skills before the sixth floor. Among most cultivators, unless they have determined that they have little future in internal strength, they will not spare no effort to cultivate war skills.


    Although hewude and others have learned no less than five kinds of war skills, they spend no less time on war skills than internal strength training.


    It can be said that those who can reach their level have suffered from the cultivation of war skills.


    However, he Yiming is different. He has tasted the pain of stagnation in cultivating internal strength, but in cultivating war skills, he is absolutely plain sailing. He has never encountered any obstacles at all, so he can''t understand the personal feelings of these people. For him, what he said is also the truth, the truth from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that this truth has a big impact on everyone.


    A moment later, he Wude sighed and said, "one day, one song, you go down first."


    He Yiming and his two brothers answered and left side by side.


    Looking at their backs, he Wude said, "Tsuen shin, from now on, you don''t care about Yiming''s practice anymore. Whether he is closed for a year or left the village to play, you don''t interfere, and everything is at your discretion."


    He Quanxin hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, Yiming is only 14 years old. If he lets himself go, I''m afraid he will go astray."


    Hewood turned his mouth, "No, I have confidence in Yiming. He is a genius, a genius we can''t imagine. For this kind of genius, all our experience is a rope. And he should not be subject to any restraint, but should fly freely like the eagle in the blue sky. Only in this way can he get the greatest improvement, instead of following behind us and walking along the same path with our footprints."


    The three brothers of he Quanxin looked at each other and remembered Yiming''s words just now. They all nodded silently.


    He Wude walked out of the house a few steps. He looked up and whispered, "there are still 16 years before Yiming is 30 years old. I don''t know whether Yiming can break through the tenth floor and be promoted to congenital in these 16 years..."


    Behind him, the three brothers looked at each other again, and their eyes were full of expectations.


    PS: I recommend a black book. This is a beautiful author. Bai He has seen a real beauty. Bai He has been longing for a long time^_^


    At the end of the world on December 21, 2012, the solar particle storm, the earth''s poles exchanged, and the earth''s crust changed violently, causing volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, tsunamis


    All mankind is facing a huge extinction crisis.


    Only those selected can board Noah''s ark, which was built in advance, and those who boarded the ark began a new era in 0001.


    But for the people who didn''t get on the ark and survived in various ways, they only ushered in 2013.


    As an abandoned member, how will Yu Lei survive, and does he ever see his girlfriend who boarded the ark again


    Title: 2013 Book No.: 1442549 Author: Black

 V1.Chapter 31

    "Yiming, thank you."


    After walking out of the courtyard side by side with he Yiming, he Yitian suddenly stopped and said solemnly.


    He Yiming looked back in surprise, looked at it in confusion, and asked, "brother, what are you thanking?"


    "It''s lucky that you didn''t show this innate skill when you compare skills in the new year, otherwise I wouldn''t admit defeat." He Yitian said with a wry smile.


    Indeed, after seeing the real power of Kaishan 36, he Yitian was absolutely convinced. And he knew better that if he got along with his third uncle easily, he would never be able to retreat under this situation.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his eyes were extremely smart. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "brother, you''re kidding. We''re brothers. The competition between brothers is not a fight between life and death, of course, it''s impossible to use innate combat skills." After a pause, he Yiming suddenly asked, "brother, do you know what innate combat skills are?"


    He Yitian hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve heard from my father that innate combat skills belong to innate cultivators. This kind of skill has strict requirements for cultivators'' qualifications, and ordinary people can''t practice successfully."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the difference between congenital cultivators and us?"


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yitian said, "sixth brother, dad once said that before a person grows up, it''s best not to know."


    "Why?" He Yiming asked puzzled.


    "Because before we grow up, our minds are difficult to settle down. But before we grow up, our minds are the purest and the best time to break through the limit barrier." He Yitian paused and said seriously, "dad once said that some children of great families don''t teach war skills at all until they are 20 years old, just let them concentrate on cultivating internal strength skills in order to obtain the maximum internal strength cultivation. Although Chuang Tzu is not so extreme, grandpa doesn''t want us to know too much, which will affect our mood."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly, but he had a personal experience of this. At the beginning, staying at the peak of the five levels of internal strength and unable to break through was also related to the expectations of the people. That expectation was like a mountain pressing in his heart, firmly binding him up, and there was no chance for him to break through at all.


    Similarly, if everyone knows that if he breaks through to the sixth level after the age of 15, his future achievements will be very limited, then he can absolutely guarantee that no one in the third generation can successfully advance to the sixth level.


    He Yitian stopped. With a sincere smile on his face, he said, "one day, before your heart is completely settled, don''t aim too high." Then he sighed and said, "the innate cultivator is too far away from us."


    He Yiming''s heart moved and said, "brother, in fact, I also understand that the innate cultivator is the strong one who surpasses grandpa in internal strength, right?"


    He Yitian was slightly stunned, and then said with a wry smile, "yes, in fact, once you know that there are such people, it''s easy to guess." After saying that, he pursed his lips, as if thinking about something in his heart, and finally said, "sixth brother, grandpa has high hopes for both of us, hoping that we can finally advance to the congenital realm. But brother knows that there is basically no possibility in this life, and the future hope of our HeJiazhuang depends on you alone."


    He Yiming quickly waved his hand and said, "brother, what are you talking about? Who can be so sure of the future? If you really have no hope, Grandpa and uncle would have given up. You should cheer up."


    He Yitian''s eyebrows raised slightly. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, smiling and nodding. However, at the bottom of his heart, he is still full of decadent feelings.


    After the two brothers broke up, he Yitian listlessly returned to his courtyard. He first practiced several sets of boxing in the underground secret room, but his heart became more and more agitated, and he could not find the calm, calm and stable feeling he used to have.


    He knew that this was the change caused by jealousy. For the sudden rise of the sixth brother, he inexplicably produced a strong jealousy that is difficult to describe in words.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why the five younger brothers and one Zhang were so hostile to the six younger brothers.


    It''s entirely because the sixth brother advanced to the fifth floor earlier than him. He didn''t understand this before, but when this kind of thing fell on his head, he knew that jealousy could happen so easily. Moreover, the more close people are to their outstanding achievements, the more likely they are to be jealous.


    He sighed deeply, although he knew that his state of mind had been distorted and that this state of mind was absolutely fatal poison to him. If he could not correct it smoothly, he would never want to make a breakthrough in internal strength cultivation in the future.


    But it was one thing to know, and it was another thing to really do it. He walked impatiently in the secret room, and he couldn''t calm down all the time.


    Suddenly, the bell rang in the secret room. He was slightly stunned, and immediately left the secret room, came to the room, opened the door and saw that his father he Quanxin was already standing outside the door.


    He hurriedly welcomed his father in and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    He Quanxin''s face was smiling, but he looked at his son with a kind of wisdom that had seen through the world. Under the gaze of this kind of eyes, he Yitian had a feeling of being found by his father. He lowered his head and felt uneasy in his heart.


    He Quanxin suddenly asked, "one day, do you feel that Yiming has surpassed you, so you are not happy?"


    "No, No." He Yitian shook his head hurriedly, but even he didn''t believe this sentence.


    He Quanxin sighed and said, "one day, what do you think of the relationship between me and your second and third uncles?"


    He Yitian thought for a moment and said, "very good."


    "Yes, it''s really very good." The smile on he Quanxin''s face had completely disappeared. He whispered, "but when we were young, there were quarrels, and we even looked like passers-by."


    He Yitian was surprised. He opened his mouth to speak, and vaguely guessed something in his heart, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    He Quanxin nodded heavily at him and said, "yes, you guessed right. The cultivation of being a father was advancing by leaps and bounds, far from being comparable to the two of them, so they were jealous of being a father, which was almost a estrangement between brothers."


    He Yitian was surprised and asked, "Dad, what happened later?"


    "Later, your second uncle and third uncle figured it out. They recognized me again, shared the trivia in the villa and the business in the city, and allowed me to devote myself to cultivation. Otherwise, I might not be able to reach the level I am today."


    He Yitian''s face was blue and red. He had understood his father''s intention, but how some thoughts could change in an instant. He bowed his head again and said nothing.


    With his cleverness, of course, he understood how much helplessness and sadness were contained in his father''s understatement.


    Think about it. How can this kind of thing be easily figured out


    It is precisely because he is in such a similar situation with the former second and third uncles that he understands how difficult it is to figure out these three words.


    He Quanxin''s eyes softened, He whispered, "your grandfather came to Taicang County alone and laid the huge foundation of he Jiazhuang with his bare hands. Even now in the county, there are Xu and Cheng families who are eyeing covetously. They are all big families that have been rooted here for hundreds of years, and the foundation is unimaginable. If we he family want to continue to survive here, we must unite as one, and we can''t infighting because of selfishness."


    He Yitian respectfully said, "Dad, I understand."


    "No, you don''t understand." He Quanxin said solemnly, "I just want you to know that when there are great enemies outside, if the children of the he family can''t be twisted into a rope, then the people waiting for us will be broken."


    He Yitian''s body trembled slightly. He suddenly looked up and said, "Dad..."


    He Quanxin waved his hand and continued, "if the he family village really collapsed, do you think the Xu and Cheng families will really stand by and not hurt?"


    He Yitian''s face twitched a few times, and his fists held tightly.


    He Quanxin turned around. Although his voice was soft, it had a strange power: "one day, as the eldest son and grandson of he Jiazhuang, you should know what to do. At the beginning, your grandfather gave your second uncle and third uncle a word, and now I am also devoting it to you. If he Jiazhuang were there, we would have all the power and enjoyment, wealth and wealth, at our fingertips. If he Jiazhuang died, there would be no egg under the nest."


    Seeing his father leave in a flutter, he was silent for a day. His mood fluctuated, as if he had returned to before today''s competition.


    After seeing the advanced speed of the sixth younger brother and the power of Kaishan 36 style, his heart suddenly felt a heavy sense of powerlessness. Especially among the three generations of children, he always stands out from the crowd. Once this sense of superiority disappears, it will be a fatal blow to his confidence.


    But at the moment, another thought came to his mind. If the sixth brother can really break through the innate realm in the future, what strength can he challenge in Taicang county?


    It''s not easy to say that it''s good to enjoy the cool under a big tree.


    After a long time, he also sighed. Although some of his ideas could not be changed immediately in a short time, he was working in this direction.


    Similarly, he also knew that once he really figured it out, it would also be of great benefit to his future cultivation.


    Looking at the direction where the sixth brother lives, he Yitian smiled bitterly. Maybe this is the magic barrier he must experience.


    PS: sweat


    It turned out to be the number one of the week. White crane is really flattered. Thank you, thank you.


    But look at the recommendation, the ratio is less than 20:1!


    Well, a great God once said that if the point to push ratio exceeds 20 to 1, it is to brush points.


    Guys, do you have any recommended tickets? Give me some. Don''t let people say that white crane is a brush!

 V1.Chapter 32

    He Yiming doesn''t know how great a change he will bring to him after his skill in the new year.


    After that day, his position in the family seemed to have improved a lot inexplicably, and even he had faintly felt that in the eyes of his grandfather, he seemed to have replaced his eldest brother


    This feeling made he Yiming feel uneasy, especially when he felt the faint hostility from his brother, he became more and more uneasy.


    For a 14-year-old boy, these changes in human sophistication make him very headache, and he can''t find a solution at all.


    After all, if you put aside the adventure in the lake, he Yiming is just an ordinary teenager, and how many people can deal with these messy things?


    So, he made the simplest choice, that is to shut down again.


    In this closure, he did it very thoroughly. In addition to letting the servants deliver the daily diet and washing and changing clothes, he completely closed himself in a completely enclosed space.


    Of course, to avoid the strange atmosphere from the family is one of the reasons, but the real biggest reason is that he Yiming wants to attack the innate realm in brother''s mouth.


    After that discussion, he had understood that the innate realm was actually a cultivator who exceeded his grandfather''s level. This is a new discovery and a higher goal for him. After understanding the existence of this realm, his heart suddenly moved, and it was completely moved.


    He has never been so excited at any moment. Even when he stayed on the fifth floor in the past and tried to make a breakthrough, he did not expect so much at this moment.


    He seems to have a hazy feeling. Since he has obtained the adventure in the lake, if he doesn''t try to advance and try to impact the innate realm, he will definitely be hit by five thunders.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Day after day, it seemed as if it passed in a flash, and nearly half a year passed.


    In the secret room, he Yiming sat cross legged, keeping one direction with his hands, feet and head, which is a typical five heart to the sky.


    In his body, the breath of Hunyuan strength rolled endlessly, flowing like a spring along the route of the eighth floor.


    A moment later, he jumped up, stretched out his palms, gently floating, and softly displayed his soft palm fighting skills. His body is like a gluten, full of a feminine feeling. However, within this feminine feeling, there is a strong and indestructible inner strength of the gold system.


    In the competition of skills in the new year, he Yiming used the water internal strength skill with rolling stone fist to fight with the second brother by chance, but he played an unexpected power.


    It''s also a six layer skill. He Yihai''s fire skill can''t restrain rolling stone fist, which is beyond our comprehension. However, later, when he Yiming exerted seven layers of internal strength and revealed the huge innate combat skill power of Kaishan 36 style, the people were relieved.


    However, only he Yiming understood that it was not his internal strength or innate combat skills that gained the upper hand when fighting with the second brother, but the result of his integration of water system and Jin system.


    In the nearly six months after entering the chamber of secrets, after countless attempts, he finally found that when the two different functional methods cooperate, they often can play unexpected powers. However, what made him puzzled was why grandpa and his friends seemed to know nothing about it and never mentioned it to him.


    After waving the soft palm for a moment, he came to the angled movable wall and patted it casually.


    There was no sound in this slap, as if it hadn''t been touched at all, and the whole wall didn''t shake. However, when he Yiming picked up his palm, a clear palm print suddenly appeared on this wall.


    This palm print is extremely clear, and even every grain is clearly visible. It seems that this wall is not made of steel, but clay.


    Of course, the palm print is not deep, and it has not reached the level of the ninth layer, but it is also the peak state of the eighth layer internal strength. Even if he Quanming and he Quanyi are two people, they may not be able to easily leave such clear marks on such walls.


    It is more and more difficult to improve the internal strength, and the power is also more and more powerful. After being promoted to the eighth floor and matched with considerable combat skills, even the refined steel and iron bones are difficult to resist. The power is far more powerful than the difficulty of leaving only some dents at the seventh floor.


    Slowly vomited the turbid air in his chest, and he Yiming''s eyes were splashed. He already knew that his internal strength at the moment officially reached the eighth peak.


    Half a year, still only half a year, he once again reached the peak of this level. This speed is no longer appalling, it is simply like a demon. If he Yiming is not sure that he doesn''t have a head or two hands, then even he is wondering whether he is still a normal human.


    The more powerful the cultivation of internal strength is, the more difficult it is. According to their father''s narration, the time spent from the beginning of the eighth level to the peak state should be calculated in years, and the minimum unit is double digits.


    In other words, even if you are a genius, it will take more than ten years to cultivate, and then it is possible to promote the eighth level internal strength from the initial level to the peak.


    This is true even for the gifted grandparents and uncles.


    But at the moment, he Yiming is extremely sure that he has indeed reached the peak and touched the eight layer barrier. Because no matter what kind of skill he practices, he can''t improve his internal strength any more. And this is his special sense of facing the barrier.


    He shook his head slightly and put aside the strange feeling in his heart. Looking at the extremely clear palm print in front of him, he Yiming was surprised and happy. The eighth layer was so powerful. What about the ninth and tenth layers? If it is raised to the innate realm again, how much will it reach? This is really an extremely expected thing.


    He sighed deeply and frowned slightly. It has been a year and a half since he had the strength to leave a dent on this movable wall. Although he is not testing the power of internal strength or combat skills every day, this wall is still uneven by him, and he can''t see the original appearance.


    Under normal circumstances, he Yiming can command people to replace this wall. But he hesitated at the moment. After all, he concealed his real strength from the people in the villa, but if he took out this movable wall, wouldn''t he show all his strong strength?


    After thinking about it for a while, his eyes lit up slightly. If he took it out like this, people might see the depth. Then if he smashed it, who could see the mystery.


    A wisp of happy smile hung on the corner of his mouth, which could be used to try. With the support of the inner strength of the eighth level peak, how powerful was the inborn combat skill of the thirty-six movements of Kaishan.


    He took a half step back, gathered his internal strength to the eighth peak, and then raised his palms high.


    At the moment when he Yiming held his hands high, his temperament suddenly changed dramatically.


    If he was originally an ignorant teenager, then at the moment, boundless dignity and pressure surged from him. This is not just the change of eyes and face, it seems that even the air around him is deeply affected by him.


    What this unique and powerful Jin inborn combat skill has changed is not a strong combat effectiveness, but an extremely slow change in a person''s temperament and connotation.


    If he Yiming develops according to this situation, when he cultivates to a certain extent, as long as his eyes stare, it is enough to form a strong enough aura to instantly suppress the momentum of ordinary cultivators to the freezing point.


    This is the greatest effect and function of the innate skill, but he Yiming doesn''t know it at the moment, and he Wude doesn''t know it although he knows it a little.


    The high palms slapped down heavily. The speed seemed not very fast, but it seemed to break through space and time, as if it had come to the movable wall in the blink of an eye.


    With a loud bang, his hands seemed to be like a giant axe, which tore the whole wall in two.


    From head to toe, one is divided into two.


    The movable wall made of steel turned out to be like paper paste, which was torn like this. In the feeling of he Yiming, there was no obstacle at all. Under the full play of palm Qi, he had a hope of continuing to destroy.


    The harsh friction sound echoed in the secret room. The two inverted moving walls hit the wall of the secret room heavily, making a more sharp impact sound. The sound echoed in the whole secret room was deafening.


    This sound seemed to stimulate him, and he Yiming''s eyes even faintly showed a strange red.


    His body was as fast as lightning, so he pounced on it. In the air, a pair of palms were raised above the top again. However, this time, his action was a bit faster. His palms were rowing like knives in the secret room, and the sharp sound of breaking the air became louder and louder.


    PS: recommend the book of another author of female frequency, author of journey to the West: Bai Meng


    Looks like the number one girl on the female frequency PK list^_^


    Divine calculation is better than human calculation.


    After crossing, Gu Xiaoxi found himself reincarnated into a fortune telling family that had lived in seclusion for a hundred years.


    Not only is the family rich and comfortable in food and clothing, each person also sends a handsome boy as a valet.


    God, she caught up with such a good thing. What''s wrong with her?


    It is said that the scenery of crossing women is infinite, but Gu Xiaoxi is full of stomach Fei and infinite resentment.


    Why are all the unlucky objects related to he

 V1.Chapter 33

    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Under the continuous attack of he Yiming, which was almost crazy, the poor wall was completely torn to pieces, and after withstanding the impact of that powerful force, the whole basement also began to shake slightly, and countless dust fell from the walls on all sides, making the whole secret room boiling.


    However, no matter how much dust there is, there is not a bit close to he Yiming''s body. It seems that within one meter of his body, there is an invisible wall that blocks all these foreign objects.


    Finally, when the whole wall turned into fragments, he Yiming also woke up from this crazy state.


    His palms were closed and his feet splayed, but just for a moment, he fell to the ground, gasped, and coughed violently because he absorbed too much dust at the next moment.


    When he stopped practicing Kaishan thirty-six moves, the air wall around him disappeared at the same time, and he could no longer hinder the dust.


    He Yiming wants to leave, but at the moment, he is paralyzed.


    At the same time, two completely different feelings sprang up in his heart.


    After this crazy vent, there was a strong sense of happiness in his heart. It seemed that he was in the clouds and felt incomparable enjoyment.


    But at the same time, he also had a feeling of being empty. This feeling also made him feel in the void, but this feeling was not good, like a person suddenly lost gravity and his feet off the ground.


    He Yiming closed his eyes and quietly realized these two different feelings. He suddenly found that his understanding of Kaishan 36 style had reached a higher level.


    This is a pure feeling, without any evidence, but he just has strong confidence. If he does it like this next time, his power will be greater.


    After half a ring, he slowly stood up, and a trace of internal strength surged in his body. The emptiness that had just exhausted all internal strength finally disappeared.


    Glancing at the infamous secret room, his heart did not know what he felt.


    The Kaishan 36 move, the eighth level internal force, has shown such powerful power, which is by no means comparable to ordinary combat skills such as rolling stone fist and soft palm.


    He Yiming even has such a feeling that even if his uncle comes, with his nine layer peak internal strength, he can''t expect to create such incredible power.


    Perhaps, in the whole he family villa, only the old man he Wude can reach this point.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved. Can he now compete with the old man whose internal strength cultivation has reached the tenth level? If so, then looking at the whole Taicang County, his strength can definitely rank close to the top three.


    The dust in the secret room is still diffuse, and his body is also covered with a layer of gray. Seeing this, it seems that it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the entrance of the secret room, and he Yiming was surprised. He had never encountered a similar situation before.


    You should know that every secret room is a place privately owned by three generations of children. This is a place for them to practice. Even their parents will not enter without their permission.


    Even if you want to summon them, you only need to pull the special bell to let them know that someone is waiting on it.


    So when he heard the sound at the entrance of the secret room, he couldn''t help but raise his vigilance in his heart, and his internal strength flowed endlessly. Although he didn''t return to his best state, with the Kaishan 36 style, as long as he didn''t come from an expert of Grandpa''s level, he had an absolute assurance of self-protection.


    "Yiming, are you ok?"


    The third uncle''s loud voice came in.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and hurriedly dispersed his internal strength. He took three steps and two steps to the door and opened the secret room. After he saw the people outside clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart.


    In addition to the third uncle, there are several brothers and servants, who are looking at themselves nervously. But at the next moment, their faces showed a very strange look.


    "Yiming, on you... How long has it been since you took a bath?" He Quanyi asked helplessly.


    If he Yiming''s face hadn''t changed, he really couldn''t believe that the native in front of him was his genius nephew.


    He Yiming glanced at himself, smiled in embarrassment, and said, "uncle, I''m just practicing martial arts, are you..."


    "Practice Kung Fu? What kind of Kung Fu are you practicing that makes so much noise?" He Quanyi frowned slightly and asked.


    He Yiming inquired for a moment before he understood the reason. It turned out that when he was doing his best to perform the Kaishan 36 style, his internal strength echoed in the basement, and even had affected the ground. Even the two basements next to him were vaguely shaken by it.


    One of the two secret rooms next to him happened to be the secret room of his third brother he Yixuan. He suddenly felt the vibration of the secret room, which naturally surprised him. Then he immediately found the third uncle, and several people came to he Yiming, but found that he was not in the room. When he pulled the call bell, he found that the thing had broken, which made them nervous.


    After knowing the reason, he Yiming had a new understanding of the power of this innate skill, and knew that the underground secret room was no longer a paradise for him to practice hard.


    Under the explanation of he Yiming, the third uncle and other people understood the reason. Among them, only he Quanyi understood that the boy must be practicing the mysterious innate war skills, so he made such a shocking move.


    After careful instructions, the crowd dispersed. Although he Yixuan and others had doubts, they didn''t dare to talk at all in front of he Quanyi.


    After the crowd left, he Yiming called the servants to clean up the underground secret room again, cleaned up all the garbage and debris, and moved a movable wall again, but this time he Yiming didn''t plan to try it again.


    After all this, he Yiming walked slowly to the library and directly pushed the door in.


    He randomly selected a secret script in the hall, and this time he even got an auxiliary secret script.


    Health preservation: auxiliary skill of water system inner diameter.


    Seeing the thin book in his hand, he Yiming really had an impulse to change it.


    When he advanced three times, he chose the secret script at will, but he didn''t expect that the three times he chose in succession were all auxiliary internal strength skills.


    Is it because he has special affinity with the auxiliary internal strength skill? Otherwise, how could I encounter this type of skill one after another.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming put the script on the table in the hall and began to copy it. He didn''t deliberately choose another one, because he had already made a decision and everything went according to fate.


    If he can get the adventure in the lake, and there is no need to worry about advancement from now on, what else does he want? Maybe it''s destiny to learn several auxiliary internal strength skills.


    After the transcription, he carefully put the original away and walked towards his courtyard with the transcript.


    Just came to the courtyard, I saw brother he Yitian standing with his hands on his back.


    He Yiming hurried forward to salute, but his heart was still a little uneasy.


    He clearly remembered that the elder brother''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed subtly since the new year''s competition. Of course, this change is extremely obscure. If his sensing ability has not become extremely sharp, then he won''t want to find it at all.


    "Brother, here you are."


    "Well, Yiming, it doesn''t matter if the third uncle says you practice too hard." He Yitian asked with a smile.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He quietly looked at he Yitian''s eyes. In those dark eyes, the past Qingming has been restored.


    At the moment, he Yitian brought him the feeling of being as warm as jade in the earliest days, and the feeling that blood is thicker than water once again emerged from he Yiming''s heart.


    In an instant, he Yiming knew that his old brother had come back, and he Yitian at the moment also brought him a novel change. He was full of vitality, and it seemed that his strength had a greater surge than before.


    Of course, no matter how hard he Yitian tries, he Yiming can never be compared with him.


    Although I don''t understand what has happened to my eldest brother in the past six months, this change has been enough to make he Yiming ecstatic.


    It seems that the problem of roommates, which was originally worried, has been solved at this moment.


    Shaking their heads excitedly, the two talked for a long time until they determined that he Yiming was safe and sound, and he Yitian left at ease.


    Later, he Yiming excitedly entered the new secret room and re entered the process of cultivation.


    I don''t know whether it''s because people feel refreshed at happy events. In short, this time, he Yiming felt that it was the most relaxed one. Everything seemed to come naturally, without spending any of his energy.


    One day later, the two internal strength skills he majored in had both broken through the peak of the eighth level and smoothly advanced to the Ninth level.


    Two days later, his rolling stone fist and soft palm also reached the peak of this level smoothly, and their power was much greater than that of the eighth layer.


    What really made heyiming feel thrilling was that he really felt the strength of this combat skill when he entered the back mountain to practice the ninth and tenth of the thirty sixth Kaishan style five days later.


    At that moment, he even had an invincible pleasure. In his heart, there is a strong self-confidence.


    Perhaps no one in Taicang county can defeat him anymore.

 V1.Chapter 34

    In the hall of the he family, everyone gathered for lunch.


    Above the chairman, due to the presence of he Wude and other elders, he Yitian and he Yiming did not dare to make any noise and disrespect, while the brothers and sisters above the second table were flirting. Although they did not dare to make a noise, the atmosphere was much more lively than the chairman.


    Today is the middle of the month, and all the children come out to eat in the hall, including he Yiming.


    Since he found that his eldest brother had returned to normal, his interest in seclusion had greatly weakened. Although he was still working hard at ordinary times, he would also come out to get together with everyone in the middle of the month.


    Although the changes of their two brothers are subtle and have not been revealed in the third generation of children, how can they hide from the wily hewood.


    Since the relationship between their brothers was restored as before, he Wude and other talents were completely relieved.


    At this moment, Mr. He is pleased to see many of his sons and grandchildren gathered together. For decades, with his efforts, the he family has shown a trend of prosperity, and he even has an illusion that the days when the he family dominates Taicang county will not be too far away.


    Of course, in order to turn fantasy into reality, it still needs continuous and massive efforts.


    His eyes took back from the people. He picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip gently, and said in a loud voice, "Tsuen Yi, what does the second letter say?"


    He Quanyi came forward and said, "Dad, the second brother''s letter, there are five days left for the birthday of the Cheng family old man. He has prepared a gift and asked who will send it to our village."


    He Wude waved his hand casually and said, "it''s up to you to go there. Don''t give a bad gift, which will save our identity."


    "Yes." He Quanyi hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, according to the second brother, this time the Xu family went to celebrate their birthday, there was Xu Xiangqian''s name."


    He Wude was slightly stunned, his eyebrows raised slightly, and said, "Xu Xiangqian, is it the fourth member of the Xu family who has advanced to the ninth floor?"


    "Exactly, Xu Xiangqian is a martial arts maniac. He has been in his 40s this year, but he still hasn''t got a wife. Decades of efforts made him promoted to the Ninth level of inner strength last year. He is the only expert in Xu family castle who has hope to hit the top ten levels." He Quanyi''s dignified way.


    "The ninth floor..." he Wude nodded his head gently, meditated for a moment, and suddenly showed a sneer of disdain. "The Xu family is showing their strength to the outside."


    "Yes, Dad, now there are masters with nine levels of internal strength in the second generation of the Xu family. Even the Cheng family will think highly of them. If the Xu family''s performance beats us in this Cheng family birthday banquet, it will be a lot of trouble."


    He Wude snorted coldly and said, "what trouble is this? If you want to pressure us, I won''t let them be happy. Tsuen Shin..."


    "In."


    "This time, you will lead the team. One day, one song, one sea and one Hyun, all four of you will go." He Wude flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said, "I want everyone in Taicang county to know that whether it is the second generation of children or the third generation of children, our he family village is the leader."


    With the sonorous and powerful words of the old man, all the younger generation present were refreshed, and their eyes all showed a burning light.


    This is not a personal grudge, but a collective honor, especially when people look at he Yitian and he Yiming with a trace of envy and admiration. Although they are brothers of the same generation, they have distinguished themselves at the moment. They will undoubtedly become the pride of the new generation in HeJiazhuang in the future.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After dinner, he Yiming returned to his courtyard.


    He had just entered the courtyard, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his inner strength suddenly lifted up, but it was only a moment, and he had all let go.


    He turned back and said respectfully, "Grandpa, here you are."


    "Well." He Wude''s figure came out slowly from the darkness. He looked at he Yiming with a look of surprise and asked, "Yiming, how did you know I was coming?"


    He Yiming was stunned, disturbed his scalp and said, "I heard your walking voice."


    He Wude looked at his feet and was extremely suspicious. Was it true that he had just landed so heavily? Yang or I''m really old


    He sighed softly, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of silence.


    He Yiming never thought that his casual words would make the old man feel so much.


    In fact, he was able to find that he Wude''s presence did not really hear his footsteps, but depended on a kind of spiritual awareness. This is a much sharper feeling than ordinary people, and it is purely innate, far from the kind that can be compared with the day after tomorrow.


    He Wude shook his head slightly, threw away the feeling and said, "Yiming, how are you practicing?"


    He Yiming hurriedly said respectfully, "grandson''s cultivation is good. Thank you for your concern."


    His practice was not bad, it was like taking a rocket, but the truth could not be told to the old man in front of him anyway.


    He Wude smiled with satisfaction and said, "listen to Tsuen Yi, a few days ago, you were practicing in the underground secret room, and almost tore down the whole secret room?"


    He Yiming blushed, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Grandpa, it was an accident, and my grandson didn''t control it for a while."


    He Wude laughed a few times, waved his hand, and said, "it''s okay, as long as you practice normally, let alone dismantle a secret basement, even if you dismantle my he family courtyard."


    He Yiming''s face became more and more flushed. If he really demolished the he family courtyard, he was afraid that his father would come back from the city the next day and invite him to eat the long lost bamboo shoot fried meat slices.


    But now I think, since he was promoted to the fifth floor, he has never been beaten again, and after he was promoted to the sixth floor, everyone in the family had a slight change in their attitude towards him. As for those elders after the seventh floor, let alone beating and scolding, they didn''t even say a single word.


    He sighed in his heart, this is the benefit of strength improvement. Although he is only 14 this year, the status he enjoys at the moment is no longer under his 22-year-old brother.


    He Wude strode into the room and sat down casually.


    He Yiming hurriedly found the tea, flushed it, and stood respectfully in front of the old man.


    He Wude said bluntly, "Yiming, I will let you go to Cheng''s house with Tsuen Shin this time, which will not affect your practice."


    "No." He Yiming hurriedly said.


    Indeed, with his weird and incredible cultivation speed and situation, he will never be greatly affected.


    "That''s good." He Wude said bluntly, "this time, the Xu family will definitely cause trouble, and I''m sure they will fight in the absence of your uncle and brother. It depends on your performance at that time."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    He Wude smiled dumbly, stretched out his hand and patted Yiming on the shoulder, saying, "but you should also remember to be careful. If there is any danger, don''t force it. You''d rather avoid its front than make a mistake."


    "Yes." He Yiming murmured. But in his heart, he didn''t think so. Grandpa didn''t know his real strength. If he knew that he had entered the Ninth level of internal strength at the moment, he would definitely not say this.


    He Wude ordered a few words again, and finally said, "your uncle''s internal strength has reached the ninth peak, which is second only to me and the old man of the Xu family in Taicang county. With his strength and martial skills, he can definitely be said to be the third person in Taicang county. If there is an enemy you think you can''t deal with, give it to your uncle, and remember not to be arrogant."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and repeatedly promised not to lose too much for small things.


    At this point, he Wude was relieved to leave. Among all the children of three generations, he had the highest expectations for he Yiming. He hoped that he could make a figure in the Cheng family, but he didn''t want him to encounter any danger. This contradictory psychology was also a kind of helplessness for the old man.


    The next day, he Quanxin left the garrison of the library loft and took several young people with him to the main road to the county.


    Both the Cheng family and the Xu family have settled their home base outside the county, but the Cheng family is not the same. They are the only big family that puts the main power of their family in the county.


    In the county, the influence of the Cheng family is deep-rooted, accounting for nearly 30% of the business names. Even the city guard is also controlled by the Cheng family.


    In the history of Taicang County, the Cheng family is definitely an official family handed down from generation to generation. More than 80% of the guards of Taicang County in the past dynasties are held by the Cheng family.


    Therefore, although the Cheng family is the weakest of the three aristocratic families in terms of force, they are the most powerful in terms of voice in the whole county.


    Of course, because Taicang county is located in a remote place, it is an inconspicuous corner of Linlang county. Moreover, Taicang county is the backer of Taicang County, and the folk custom is even fiercer, which has caused great headaches for the middle and senior officials of all dynasties.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are no special products here, and there is no oil or water to be fished. No outsider has been willing to work here for generations. The county has adopted a stocking policy for Taicang county. As long as there are no forces appearing under the banner of rebellion here, the county will not pay attention to this place.


    Therefore, in this special place, the power of the government may not be comparable to the power and influence of aristocratic families.


    Due to the lack of peak force, the Cheng family never provoked the he and Xu families. In this way, the three aristocratic families formed a delicate balance and tacit understanding in Taicang county.


    PS: recommend another good book of female frequency^_^


    Soul floating Song Dynasty novel author: eight glasses of water


    How much love is left in the world


    Welcome floating life and change


    Do happy things with lovers


    Don''t ask whether it''s fate or robbery


    She is a lonely soul, beautiful and intelligent... Rewriting her life through the Song Dynasty


    He looked for his true love in his heart, transparent and demon like... He stayed for thousands of years just for the touch of purplish purple

 V1.Chapter 35

    One day later, the people had entered the county, and he Quan and his wife, who ran family business in the county, also went out of the city to meet them.


    Following he Quanxin, in addition to Yiming and other four people, there is he Yilong.


    He Yixuan, he Yiming and he Yilong are all the flesh and blood of he Quan''s name. When they meet, they have their own feelings.


    After settling down in the house bought by the he family in the city, he Quanxin immediately asked about the birthday of the Cheng family.


    After he Quanming answered a few words, Lin Wenyu got up and left the hall with he Yiming''s three brothers and sisters, heading for the inner room.


    Watching Lin Wenyu''s mother and son leave, he Quanming sighed and said, "second brother, it''s hard for younger brothers and sisters."


    He Quanming hesitated for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "yes."


    In order to manage the business of the he family, the he Quan couple had to stay away from the he family village. According to the rules of the village, the children of the he family must leave their parents and live alone after the age of five. If the couple were in HeJiazhuang, they could at least meet each other every day, but in the county, it would be rare to meet several times throughout the year.


    This time, the old man was kind enough to allow he Yilong to go to the city with the people, no doubt to let their family take advantage of the opportunity to celebrate the birthday of the Cheng family.


    In this case, he Quanxin brothers, of course, turned a blind eye and let them leave.


    Although Lin Wenyu is not a lady, she is also a jade figure in Taicang county.


    The Lin family is also a family handed down by martial arts, but there are few people in the family. In Lin Wenyu''s generation, the inheritance has been broken.


    After Lin Wenyu married he Quanming, the couple worked with one heart and one mind. The he family was able to occupy a place in the county and the city, and their couple contributed a lot.


    Although Lin Wenyu''s inner strength cultivation is not as good as her husband, she is also a cultivator at the peak of level seven. If she didn''t have three children, she may not be inferior to he Quanming.


    However, after seeing the three children whom she had not seen for a long time, Lin Wenyu lost her usual reserve. Although the three children are getting older, in her eyes, they are still with childhood undoubtedly.


    "Mom, this time when I came to the county, sister Ling asked me to take some gouache and jewelry back. Go and buy some with me." He Yilong took his mother''s hand and said gently.


    Although their mother and daughter did not live together, the relationship between them was much better than the mother and daughter who lived together all the year round.


    Although the rules set by Mr. He are rigid and unreasonable, they are by no means unreasonable.


    Lin Wenyu gently brushed he Yilong''s hair and said without hesitation, "OK, we''ll go out now." After saying that, he looked up at his two sons and said, "it''s rare for you to come to the county. Just go shopping with us."


    He Yiming and he Yiming naturally have no objection. The county seat of Taicang county may not be ranked in the whole Linlang County, but in their eyes, it is already a first-class prosperous place.


    For the young he family brothers, they have long been full of longing.


    With a casual command, the four entered the most prosperous streets in the county.


    Lin Wenyu has lived in the county for decades, and knows every street here like the back of his hand. Knowing that several of his children are rare to come here, naturally, he has long drawn up a route to let them have fun and return.


    The prosperity in the county really opened his eyes. He Yixuan has been here several times before, and his performance is fairly good. But he Yiming and he Yilong came here for the first time. Looking around all the way, they were simply dizzying.


    Seeing the sixth brother so excited, he Yixuan suddenly said, "Yiming, do you think it''s fun here?"


    "Of course." He Yiming said without looking back.


    "Do you want to live here?"


    "Of course." He Yiming blurted out, but immediately felt wrong. He turned around and asked, "third brother, why do you ask this?"


    He Yixuan smiled and said, "sixth brother, do you know that although the Cheng family''s home is located in the county, among the Cheng family''s children, those who have a little hope of development in inner strength cultivation are strictly forbidden to live in their home before the age of 20."


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "where do they live?"


    "The countryside is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, but far away from the noisy world." He Yixuan said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming whispered silently. If he realized something in his heart, he asked, "third brother, how did you know?"


    "Two years ago, I went there with my eldest brother and second brother, and compared skills with the third generation of Cheng''s children, so I knew the reason." He Yixuan sighed lightly, "the Cheng family is the real big family. When the three generations of children reach the age of five, they all have to be sent there for exercise. Several of them will be eliminated every year. Finally, the remaining ones are the real elites."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. The history of the he family''s prosperity is too short, which is really incomparable with these aristocratic family details inherited for hundreds of years.


    "Third brother, how about the accomplishments of the three generations of the Cheng family?" He Yiming asked anxiously.


    He Yixuan showed a proud smile on his face and said, "although there are many people in the Cheng family, there are not many achievements. None of the three generations of children has advanced to the seventh level of internal strength, which is far inferior to brother and you."


    He Yiming put down his mind, and then he remembered that it was not easy to achieve the seventh level of internal strength.


    Among all the three generations of children of the three aristocratic families, he Yitian was the only one who successfully advanced under accidental circumstances.


    As for the rest, although there are several people who have reached the peak of the sixth floor, there is no second one who can break through the sixth floor barrier.


    As for he Yiming


    His situation is unique and cannot be confused with it.


    He Yixuan looked at his brother carefully and said, "Yiming, now your inner strength cultivation is no longer under your brother, and your future development prospects are unlimited at your age. So..." he stretched out his hand and pointed out, "although it is prosperous here, it is not suitable for you."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "third brother, I understand." He whispered, "I won''t let my family down."


    When speaking of this sentence, his voice showed strong and incomparable firm confidence. Even he Yixuan almost had an illusion that the momentum of the sixth brother could be compared with his grandfather.


    Although this feeling was only fleeting, it was enough to surprise him.


    In fact, because he Yiming''s real strength has been far beyond everyone''s imagination, it is with this support that he can speak this sentence righteously.


    Since it is true, it is naturally full of momentum, far from being comparable to the situation that ordinary people can''t grasp the future when they swear.


    Lin Wenyu has been whispering with her daughter, but she has maintained considerable attention to the he Yiming brothers. After hearing their dialogue, she faintly showed a happy and proud smile on her face.


    If you have a son like this, why should I ask.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    There was a sudden noise in the distance, and three loud gongs came. Suddenly, many people rushed in the same direction.


    He Yilong asked curiously, "Mom, what happened ahead?"


    Lin Wenyu''s face sank like water and said, "in front of him is the public arena set up in the county city. Someone has made a life and death appearance and is about to compete."


    In the land of Tianluo, the martial wind prevails. Although the real cultivation methods of internal strength are in the hands of aristocratic families and some sects, those methods of strengthening the body are widely spread.


    Although there are not many people who can learn internal strength, there are absolutely many people who are proficient in general war skills.


    In every city in Tianluo country, there will be at least one arena.


    The function of these arenas is for people to compete in martial arts. Even the national laws have made provisions. After signing the certificate of life and death, life and death are in heaven, and no one is allowed to interfere in it. And if you kill your opponent in the arena, you don''t have to pay for your life.


    Of course, in addition to the arena of life and death, there are also some people who will learn martial arts on it. However, those who get on the challenge arena are all for the purpose of being famous everywhere.


    He Yixuan''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "Mom, you and Yilong go back first, and my brother and I will have a look."


    Lin Wenyu hesitated for a moment and sighed softly, "OK, but remember, never go on stage."


    He Yixuan and he Yiming looked at each other, and they should be. Although he Yilong was full of reluctance, how could she defeat Lin Wenyu and be taken away by half pulling and half pushing. Of course, as a mother, Lin Wenyu also made good wishes such as pearl jewelry, and finally let the little girl leave willingly.


    Although everyone practices martial arts in he family villa, no one has high hopes for Linglong sisters. In the hearts of these men, they are the good men who hold up the sky. As for women, they are used to shelter, not hide under their wings.


    So before the arena of life and death, several people made a tacit choice to let he Yilong avoid. The two brothers, he Yixuan, were destined to embark on the path of martial arts. Even if Lin Wenyu was unwilling, he would not stop them from watching the battle of life and death.


    After the mother and sister left, the two brothers nodded to each other and walked forward with flying feet.


    Although the crowd in front was already crowded, how skillful the two brothers were. With a gentle point of their hands, they broke through the crowd and squeezed in almost effortlessly.


    Although someone was dissatisfied and deliberately bumped into them, it was like bumping into an iron plate, but it was his own body faintly painful.


    Only then did I know that these two people seemed to be young, but they could not be underestimated, so no one dared to provoke them anymore, and let them easily squeeze into the center.


    PS: it turned out to be number one in the new book list, Khan


    White crane has been writing a book for more than three years, and it is the fifth book. Finally, it occupies the first place in the list of new books for the first time. Although it didn''t fulfill its wish until the three little gods were listed, white crane is also satisfied^_^


    Suddenly, I thought of a sentence in my heart:


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the white crane is called the king

 V1.Chapter 36

    There is a round challenge arena at the entrance of a street connected everywhere.


    The area of the challenge arena is not large, and its diameter is only ten meters. It is the smallest type in Tianluo. At this moment, on the one meter high arena, there are already two big men standing in the distance.


    They are like two cockfighting eyes, facing each other. From their eyes and physical movements, the word tension is revealed everywhere.


    The people below applauded loudly. Whether they knew each other or not, they were talking excitedly about the two people on the stage.


    He Yiming and his brother came to the bottom of the challenge arena. They looked at the two people on the challenge arena seriously and looked at each other again, showing a look of bewilderment.


    After hearing the sound of bronze drums, they thought which two masters were fighting, so they came in a hurry. But I didn''t expect to be disappointed after I really came here.


    Although the identities of the two players in the challenge arena cannot be determined, they have seen that both of them have internal strength, but the strength of internal strength is only three or four layers at most.


    This level of internal strength is very rare for ordinary people, but for the children of aristocratic families, they can''t even reach the most basic fifth level. So after determining their strength, he Yiming and his brother immediately lost interest and no longer had any interest. Just at this moment, there were crowds in front of and behind them. It was extremely difficult to leave even if they wanted to, so they stood in situ and watched the battle after shaking their heads slightly.


    After half a ring of confrontation, the two people on the challenge arena finally began to fight. Although these two people are not strong in internal strength cultivation, each of them has cultivated a kind of combat skill, which is really good-looking when they are really displayed.


    The onlookers below are basically ordinary people. In their eyes, the two people on the challenge arena are fighting noisily, and for a moment, the sound of cheers rises and falls, deafening.


    No matter how strong the folk martial arts are, only a few people can cultivate internal strength and achieve success.


    What most people know is the most basic Kung Fu and some of the most superficial combat skills. For them, people who know how to cultivate internal strength are powerful cultivators, far beyond their ability to compare. At the moment, the two men in the challenge arena not only have internal strength, but also their fighting skills seem to be extraordinary, which naturally won the applause of the whole hall.


    After fighting for a while, he Yiming and he Yiming became more and more speechless. In their view, the strength of these two people is not worth the same at all, but in this environment, they feel a little passionate, and they want to jump into the challenge arena and have a go.


    Of course, this idea is just a turn in their hearts. As they are, it is naturally impossible to sell in such a place.


    Someone in the challenge arena suddenly burst into a drink, and then trembled and danced like a madman. His opponent seemed to be frightened by the sudden change, and he even froze for a moment. He was severely hit between the chest and abdomen, and flew out of the challenge arena as if flying in the clouds.


    Up and down the arena, there was a sudden roar of joy. The man who won raised his hands high, like an emperor, enjoying the cheers of the people. And another loser who fell under the challenge arena, but no one paid attention anymore.


    He Yiming brothers looked at each other, both funny and angry. They never thought that the final outcome would be like this.


    In fact, in terms of the strength of the two people in the challenge arena, the person who was beaten away was not inferior to his opponent in terms of internal strength cultivation or combat skill power, but was suddenly overwhelmed by his opponent''s madness, so he would finally lose. Such a result is quite regrettable, but most people have not seen it.


    The winner swaggered half a ring on the challenge arena and shouted, "my Cheng family diner Xiao Leng, I''m here today to defend the challenge. Which brother is willing to challenge."


    His voice was so loud that it spread away, while the people below were whispering at the same time. It turned out that he was a diner of the Cheng family. No wonder he would win the final victory.


    Although the Cheng family is the weakest among the three aristocratic families, they are well-known and highly respected in the county.


    The man shouted again. Seeing that there was no one to fight, he couldn''t help but see the color on the ground. His eyebrows were flying, and he looked forward to life and glory. He looked very arrogant. At the same time, he was also impolite.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and was about to come forward, but he was held by Yixuan. He shook his head gently and said, "it''s not worth it."


    Slightly stunned, he Yiming nodded his head, and with his brother, turned around to leave.


    However, at this moment, just listen to a burst of drink, a figure has rushed into the arena like lightning.


    He Yiming and he Yiming were surprised. Looking back, they saw a big man in his twenties standing on the arena like an iron tower. He was wearing a tight Samurai suit, and his muscles were twisted and bulged. Even his clothes could not cover it all. At the same time, the man''s eyes were sharp and cold, and anyone who looked at him had a feeling of being burned and unconsciously avoided.


    "Hey, it''s him." He Yixuan whispered.


    "Third brother, do you know him?"


    "Well, he is Xu Yucai, the second of the three generations of the Xu family. He is a six-level expert in the Jin family." He Yixuan hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s really strange that his momentum is much stronger than before."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly flashed a person''s face, and his heart also remembered an event.


    When chasing Hu bin, two six layer internal strength masters in the three generations of the Xu family finally injured Hu Bin''s hand. Maybe it was because of that war that Xu Yucai made a circle at the ghost gate, which made him change.


    Of course, that short experience was not enough for him to break through the six layer barrier, but it was not surprising that his spirit had changed.


    He Yiming suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "second brother, how do you know that he is stronger than before?"


    "I once competed with him in Xu family castle." He Yixuan smiled.


    "Who won?"


    He Yixuan smiled proudly and didn''t answer, but after seeing his smile, he Yiming didn''t need to ask anymore.


    After all, Xu Yucai is a real cultivator with six levels of internal strength. As soon as he came on stage, the momentum burst out of his body immediately completely overwhelmed the other party.


    Xiao Leng looked at Xu Yucai hesitantly, and there was no longer the arrogance and domineering of the right person. Although he didn''t know the origin of the other party, he also felt that this person was by no means his own ability to fight.


    "I''m Xiao Leng, a diner of the Cheng family..." Xiao Leng hugged his fists and said cautiously, "dare you ask your excellency?"


    When he said the words of Cheng family diner, he deliberately accentuated some tones. Although he is not a big man in Taicang County, the Cheng family is a veritable behemoth, and not everyone is qualified to provoke.


    Xu Yucai snorted coldly. He didn''t even have a smile on his face, and said in a flat voice, "Xu Yucai.".


    Xiao Leng was stunned, and his face suddenly changed. As a diner of the Cheng family, he certainly knew the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, as well as the identity of the other party. He also knew that the young man was a master with six levels of internal strength, which was far beyond his comparison. However, what he couldn''t figure out was why he came to the stage to trouble himself as a small person as the other party.


    Xu Yucai frowned slightly and said, "above the challenge arena, there is a martial arts competition. Whether you fight or not, just go down."


    Xiao Leng was immediately pardoned. He bowed deeply and said, "of course, coercion is not the enemy of master Xu. I''ll go down now. Please forgive me, master."


    After saying that, he immediately stepped down from the challenge arena, and did not even dare to look back.


    Everyone below immediately began to whisper, and all the topics revolved around Xu Yucai. Everyone looked at the Xu family''s two young people like gods on the challenge arena with an expression of envy.


    If their identities are not far from each other, they may be jealous, but the identity of the second junior of the Xu family can be regarded as the number one person in the whole Taicang county. For these ordinary people, they are simply legendary characters that will never be reached, so people can''t be jealous at all.


    He Yiming suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled his brother, whispering, "third brother, let''s go."


    He Yixuan waved his hand gently and said, "wait a minute."


    "Why?"


    "That''s the second junior of the Xu family. I don''t understand why he wants to challenge on the stage. Let''s have a look."


    As soon as his voice fell, they saw Xu Yucai''s eyes looking in their direction.


    Although there were crowds under the challenge arena, Xu Yucai''s eyes were like two sharp blades, locking he Yixuan exactly.


    At this moment, their brothers understood. The reason why Xu Yucai boarded the challenge arena regardless of his identity was not for the arrogant Xiao Leng, but for he Yixuan.


    Sure enough, Xu Yucai suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged his fist. Lang said, "brother he Yixuan, I haven''t seen you in two years. I''m fine."


    Everyone looked in that direction, but the crowd in that direction was separated like waves. The two people stood up with their heads held high, which was particularly abrupt and conspicuous in the crowd.


    He Yixuan smiled, hugged his fist and said, "brother Xu Yucai, I didn''t expect to see you here after saying goodbye."


    Xu Yucai''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, saying, "brother he Yixuan, after the last farewell, my brother has been missing in his heart. Now that we meet, how about coming up and having a game?"


    There was a moment of silence under the challenge arena, and then there were countless crazy cheers like explosions.


    PS: today, Thursday, I practiced calligraphy with my daughter, so I was a little late, sweat


    i ''m sorry.

 V1.Chapter 37

    With the cheers of the crowd, he Yiming''s face slightly changed.


    They came here to watch other people''s martial arts competition, but they didn''t expect to finally surround themselves.


    Whether they like it or not, but on this occasion, they have no choice.


    He Yixuan waved his sleeves and sent out a clear and loud sound of breaking the wind. Even in the cheers of the crowd, the people around him were clearly audible.


    Then he walked forward without saying a word, and all the people in front of him immediately retreated desperately, giving him a spacious avenue to the challenge arena.


    He Yiming had no choice but to follow his brother to the edge of the challenge arena. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He unexpectedly saw another young man dressed like Xu Yucai. The young man''s face is very similar to that of Xu Yucai. At first glance, he knows that there is a blood relationship between the two.


    He Yixuan was also stunned, and then said with a smile, "brother Xu Yude, so you are also here."


    The young man''s face showed a faint smile and said, "brother Yixuan, why don''t you see brother he Yitian?"


    He Yixuan smiled dumbly and said, "if brother Xu is here, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to propose a martial arts contest."


    Xu Yude''s face was slightly heavy. He said coldly, "brother Yixuan, be careful what you say. Don''t talk casually."


    He Yixuan smiled thoughtfully and said, "so brother Xu wants to challenge my eldest brother."


    Xu Yude''s face was as heavy as water, and even a trace of cyan appeared. His tone turned cold and said, "brother Yixuan, don''t argue for the benefit of tongue, let''s see Zhenzhang in the challenge arena."


    He Yixuan laughed several times and strode onto the challenge arena.


    After he stepped on the stage, the cheers under the challenge arena became louder, and he Yiming clearly heard many people shouting the names of Xu family and he family. Obviously, in Taicang County, basically everyone knows the Xu and he families, and they also know that the three generations of their children are on the challenge arena, so the enthusiasm shown by everyone is far more crazy than that just now.


    Seeing the eldest son of the Xu family''s expression in front of the third brother, he Yiming was quite moved. Eldest brother is worthy of being the only seven level master of internal strength in the three aristocratic families. After hearing the name of his eldest brother, Xu Yude dared not even say a challenge.


    However, thinking of the conversation grandpa had in his room the night before he came here, he Yiming''s heart became alert again.


    If the eldest brother is absent and Xu Yucai defeats the third brother, the prestige of the Xu family will certainly rise sharply, and the he family will lose a little face.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, but his eyes fell on the challenge arena, but he secretly frowned.


    Although the third brother has defeated his opponent before, and now they are all cultivators of the sixth level of internal strength, he Yiming has such a feeling that the third brother seems to be weaker than his opponent.


    In fact, he Yiming can''t have such eyesight, but his spiritual sense is very sharp. As long as he looks at the steps and performances of the two people in the arena, he has a vague judgment in his heart.


    At this moment, the two people in the challenge arena have stood in a straight line and looked at each other. They are not like Xiao Leng when they were competing in martial arts just now. They are punching and kicking at first, as if they have some mutual hatred.


    These two young masters representing different families stood in two corners of the challenge arena, and slowly lifted an invisible, untouchable momentum from them, but they could affect others.


    This momentum slowly floated in the air, and spread out of the arena a little bit.


    When the cultivation of internal strength is within the fifth floor, it is mostly based on self-cultivation. Without the cooperation of war skills, it is impossible to form your own momentum.


    However, when the cultivation of internal force breaks through to the sixth level, it can form a momentum field that can affect the surrounding space by operating internal force.


    Of course, the strength of the momentum field is not only related to the depth of each person''s internal strength, but also closely related to the cultivation methods and the state of each person.


    The momentum field emitted by the two six level inner strength cultivators at the moment of confrontation is enough to make people within a certain range feel heavy depression and fear.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows gently raised, and his body skin instantly closed. After feeling this momentum, his heart immediately began to simulate these two people in the arena, and even suddenly there was an impulse to replace them.


    In fact, with he Yiming''s internal strength cultivation at the moment, their momentum field can''t affect him at all. But the problem is that he Yiming''s combat experience is too lacking, so he Yiming''s heart is ready to move when he is rushed by their momentum. However, he was only moved for a moment, and he had completely suppressed it.


    For him, this kind of impact is nothing at all.


    Xu Yude, not far away from him, glanced at him in surprise, and then frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And those people on the edge of the challenge arena had no time to cheer, and they all retreated back. Soon, only he Yiming and Xu Yude were left on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Generally, when competing in the challenge arena at the entrance of this street, people are crowded around, especially at the edge of the challenge arena, which is a geomantic treasure land that everyone grabs. But at the moment, it seems extremely abnormal, and here is suddenly empty.


    The shouting crowd gradually calmed down, and everyone noticed the unusual strangeness here.


    A repressive atmosphere gradually began to spread in the crowd, which made people dare not speak easily.


    At this point, all the people vaguely understood that the people who used to compete here were simply unworthy of even lifting shoes compared with the children of these aristocratic families.


    Everyone is glad to finally see a real competition between masters this time.


    Suddenly, two people on the challenge arena moved.


    When they did not move, they were like mud Bodhisattvas in the temple, full of frightening dignity, and even those ordinary people under the challenge arena felt this heavy pressure. But when they moved, the dignified pressure slowly disappeared.


    However, there was still not much cheering under the challenge arena, because at the moment, the speed of the two people in the challenge arena had reached the point where ordinary people couldn''t catch their eyes. The only thought in their hearts at the moment was, perhaps, how could these two people make such a quick move?


    He Yixuan still uses ripple skill and soft palm. Although this set of water system skill is widely spread among practitioners, it is precisely because of the practice of countless people that this set of skill has no big flaws. As long as he is physically suitable and has worked hard on it, he will be able to achieve something.


    Once his soft palm was released, his body was immediately full of illusory palms, as if his whole person was shrouded in it.


    Xu Yucai, his opponent, turned out to be a rare cultivator of gold series skills.


    His shot was wide open and full of powerful power, but he Yiming clearly saw that this person''s mastery of power had reached an extremely clever level. Every punch and foot seemed careless and wasted internal strength. But in fact, the strength in his fists and feet was frozen.


    This shows that he has reached the peak of the sixth level of internal strength cultivation, and can control everything at will, without even a little waste.


    The corners of his eyes beat slightly, and he Yiming''s heart was secretly surprised. If this development continues, this person will surely be able to successfully advance to the seventh floor one day.


    On the ring, fists roared and palms flew. Although the two fought very lively, they did not fight for life and death. However, after a period of trial, their anger gradually increased, and their concerns gradually decreased when they took the shot, and even some killing moves began to be used.


    After all, this is a competition related to the reputation of the two families and their status in their respective families. At this time, it is natural to be desperate to win.


    He Yixuan''s feet are on a steady pace, and he always maintains a steady frequency. This is the best fighting method of water system skill. As long as he can remain invincible, the return speed of any skill can''t be compared with that of water system skill.


    He is sure that as long as he continues, he will win in the end.


    However, at this moment, Xu Yucai''s body shape on the challenge arena was a meal. He roared, and his body seemed to be three points higher in an instant. It originally had a height of nearly two meters, and now it was full of fierce breath like a demon God.


    He strode forward with his fists like a hammer, regardless of his own safety, so he rushed towards he Yixuan.


    He Yixuan felt a chill in his heart. Facing this series of fists, he suddenly had an unavoidable idea.


    Even if his figure flashed quickly, it seemed that he was always under the other party''s fist. The fierce fist suddenly passed by his face, which unexpectedly brought him a feeling like a knife.


    Although he knew that he must not fight hard, in this case, he had no choice.


    Waving his palms like flying, he covered layers of palm shadows like waves in front of his eyes.


    For the cultivation of cotton palm, he Yixuan also reached the peak of six levels. At this moment, under the oppression of the opponent''s momentum, he Yixuan gave full play to the power of this combat skill.


    Like a giant hammer, his fists fell heavily on the palm of Shuibo, and a powerful air burst, and the unreal palm disappeared instantly.


    A pair of fists with the size of vinegar jar severely hit he Yixuan''s palm, and rushed away from his protection with great momentum and went straight to his chest.


    In this instant, he Yixuan''s eyes no longer had the color of panic, but in an instant returned to a freezing calm.


    His body was slightly on one side, so he avoided the chest and abdomen, but was heavily swept over his right shoulder by this punch. However, he had been on guard for a long time. When the punch just reached the body, his feet had jumped out of the challenge arena without touching the ground.

 V1.Chapter 38

    After he Yixuan jumped out of the arena, his feet just landed, and he immediately felt a palm gently close to his right arm.


    A pure and incomparable internal force entered his meridians like water, and his heart was suddenly filled with surprise and joy. This internal force was the ripple skill he cultivated, but the other party''s cultivation level was significantly better than him. As soon as this internal force entered his body, it immediately moved towards his right shoulder.


    The meridians that had been injured by Xu Yude''s fist power immediately stretched again under the impact of this internal force.


    The therapeutic effect of water system skill was also brought into full play at this moment. A trace of cool Qi spread from the meridians to the whole shoulder. The burning pain was like being frozen, which made him feel much better.


    He Yixuan took a deep breath, and his face showed shame.


    Only his biological mother, Lin Wenyu, practiced the water system skill ripple skill in He Jia Zhuang and had such attainments.


    I didn''t expect my mother to come personally, and also saw the scene of his defeat. At the thought of this, he Yixuan''s heart suddenly darkened. He was not afraid of his mother''s scolding, but afraid of failing to live up to his parents'' expectations and making him sad.


    But at this moment, a familiar and tender voice sounded in his ear: "brother, how are you feeling?"


    He Yixuan was slightly stunned, turned his head and suddenly widened his eyes, with an incredible face.


    Beside him, it turned out that he Yiming, the sixth younger brother, was not the mother he guessed. However, what really made him feel incredible was that at the moment, the palm of the sixth brother was gently holding his right arm. From the intersection of the palms, the essence of the water system came into his body and warmed his meridians.


    He Yixuan''s face instantly became extremely strange, and there was only one idea in his heart. Isn''t the sixth brother practicing the golden skill? When did he even reach this level of water system skill?


    "Brother he Yixuan, accept."


    On the challenge arena, Xu Yucai said in a loud voice that his momentum had completely converged, but now standing on the challenge arena, he was still majestic, as if standing like a tall and towering mountain. The image just like a demon God is forever engraved in the hearts of all onlookers.


    Gently, as if it was deliberately controlled, the whisper slowly rang, and everyone was talking about the last blow just now.


    Although he Yixuan also showed the strength that few people can reach, in front of Xu Yucai''s fierce blow, it has become insignificant and no one cares about it anymore.


    He Yixuan''s face suddenly turned red. His fists were clenched, and there was a trace of hatred in his eyes. He said, "brother Xu Yucai is really powerful. A year later, Yixuan will come back for advice. I hope brother Yucai will be able to give advice at that time."


    Xu Yucai burst out laughing and said, "as long as brother Yixuan is interested, someone will accompany him."


    He Yixuan nodded slightly, took Yiming''s hand and whispered, "go."


    However, he immediately found that the sixth brother''s hand was as steady as Mount Tai and did not move at all. He looked up in surprise and just saw the sharp color in the eyes of the sixth brother.


    "Third brother, let me try." He Yiming murmured.


    He Yixuan was stunned and subconsciously released his hand. He Yiming nodded slightly, and his figure flashed, and he had jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Looking at the six younger brothers in the arena, he Yixuan suddenly felt that he had become a little strange.


    At this moment, he remembered that it was this sixth brother who had the qualification to sit with all the elders and eldest brother in the village. It was this sixth brother who won a draw with the eldest brother in the new year''s competition. It was also this sixth brother who killed Hu bin, a fugitive who fled to Taicang county.


    Perhaps it was because of the close distance that all this was blinded. Until the moment he stepped forward, people found that this boy had done so many different things.


    In a trance, he Yixuan finally found that Yiming was no longer the teenager who was worried about how to break through the fifth barrier a year and a half ago. Now he has grown into a towering tree, which is enough to protect the he family villa from the sun and rain.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly and jumped onto the challenge arena. His action obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Although everyone saw that he stood with he Yixuan and guessed his identity, he must also be a member of he family villa. But his young face made people subconsciously ignore him.


    After all, at his age, no matter how he cultivates, he can''t compare with Xu Yucai and he Yixuan, who are more than 20 years old and are in the year of fighting.


    The difference of ten years between two adults is nothing. But if there is a difference of ten years between teenagers and young people, the gap is too big.


    Xu Yucai frowned slightly and said, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    He Yiming imitated the appearance of the third brother, hugged his fists and said, "the six sons of the he family, Yiming, ask your advice."


    "He Yiming?" Xu Yucai''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but then covered up the past. He laughed and said, "little brother, if you want to fight in the arena, you can, but first get your parents'' consent."


    The crowd could no longer suppress a burst of laughter. Although Xu Yucai''s words were a little mean, they were deeply surprised to see the difference between the two men after standing together.


    In the laughter of the crowd, he Yiming raised a finger, and his face did not look angry, but still wore a smile that seemed to be casual.


    His fingers gently shook in front of him, his mouth slightly opened, and slowly said, "a move."


    He didn''t cry loudly, but it was like the usual conversation between relatives and friends, but in an instant, it spread to everyone in the arena.


    Although this sound sounds light and floating, it is still clear and audible even in the noisy sound like a vegetable market at the moment.


    Slowly, everyone''s laughter stopped. These ordinary people looked at each other. They didn''t understand the truth, but vaguely, they had a creepy feeling.


    However, Xu Yude and Xu Yucai''s faces were a little ugly, because they all knew that they would never be able to do what the juvenile showed in front of them.


    At this moment, their hearts suddenly lifted up, and their eyes became extremely sharp.


    "What did you say?" Xu Yucai said word by word.


    He Yiming stretched out his index finger on his right hand, and Xu Yucai''s voice was full of confidence: "I said that with one move, I can beat you."


    The arena suddenly quieted down, but only a moment later, there was a burst of laughter again. This time, everyone was no longer afraid, but there was a little goodwill of understanding in the laughter.


    If this sentence comes from an adult''s mouth, it will certainly be ridiculed by everyone for his overestimation, but as a teenager, it is different.


    Xu Yucai laughed angrily and said, "a move? You say I''m not the enemy of your move?"


    "That''s right." He Yiming said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Xu Yucai snorted coldly, turned around and brushed his sleeve, and was about to leave.


    He chose to leave at this time, and no one said he was not, because no one believed him except he Yiming.


    Just before he was about to go down, he Yiming''s sarcastic voice came again: "originally, the people of Xu family castle are all cowards."


    The laughter under the challenge arena suddenly seemed to be cut by a knife, and instantly disappeared. Xu Yucai, who had stepped on the edge of the challenge arena with one foot, stopped. He slowly turned around, his face full of black gas, as if it were a voice bursting out of his teeth: "boy, what are you talking about?"


    He Yiming carried his hands and said, "since you dare not fight with me, what is it if you are not a coward?"


    Xu Yucai''s face slowly showed a ferocious color. His voice spread far away and said, "OK, boy, you asked for it."


    After that, his momentum suddenly surged out like a huge wave, and his body, which was already close to two meters, seemed to be huge again.


    The image like a demon God has been enriched again, and it is more powerful than just now.


    Everyone has a feeling that Xu Yucai is crazy under the stimulation of he Yiming''s words, so he wants to kill him in the arena regardless of everything.


    And just when everyone had this feeling, Xu Yucai had jumped forward, rushed over a few meters in an instant, and punched he Yiming.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this punch, and they stared at all this, and their hearts had begun to fantasize about the tragic ending of he Yiming.


    However, at this moment, the smile on he Yiming''s face still didn''t disappear.


    He raised his right hand and clenched it gently. At the moment when he clenched his right fist, everyone had a mysterious feeling. It seemed that what he held was not just a fist, but a feeling of controlling everything.


    The surrounding air rushed here under his grasp, as if there was a huge vortex here, and even pulled the huge aura inspired by Xu Yucai tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Then he Yiming punched, and his fist met Xu Yucai''s fist in midair along a straight line.


    Fist to fist,


    Fight hard,


    Breaking force with force


    With a bang, it seemed as if it was a golden stone attack, rippling away from afar.


    He Yiming stood on the challenge arena with his feet apart. His small body was as arrogant as a mountain.


    And just like a demon God, Xu Yucai has flown out of the challenge arena like a broken kite, with a rain of blood.

 V1.Chapter 39

    A figure flashed in the air, and Xu Yude, who was next to the challenge arena, flew up. His toes gently touched the heads of several people like a dragonfly, and he had successfully caught up with Xu Yucai who flew backward in mid air.


    He stretched out his long arm high and gently took his brother into his arms.


    In the middle of the air, he turned half around, took a final look at he Yiming on the challenge arena, and then ran away in the distance.


    After seeing the punch of he Yiming, he had understood the gap between them, and immediately felt a great depression in his heart. He even had a feeling of extreme depression. Because he vaguely felt in the bottom of his heart that he could never surpass the teenager in front of him in this lifetime.


    So he didn''t even leave a word in person, so he turned and left with his seriously injured brother in his arms.


    All the people who saw this scene in several streets widened their eyes. They looked at he Yiming with a cold smile on the challenge arena in surprise.


    At this moment, the little man seemed to be extremely tall. No one dared to ignore him because of his grade. Everyone''s eyes were shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    He Yiming looked around. His eyes were not as sharp as Xu Yucai''s, but all those who looked at him unconsciously lowered their bodies a little. In front of this martial arts master, these ordinary people showed their deep fear without any disguise.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming''s tension at the moment is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Outside the challenge arena, there are at least a thousand people. Even though he knew that these people were no threat to him, the eyes of more than a thousand people still made his heart hang high.


    Just now, he Yiming was bent on saving face for the family. When facing Xu Yucai''s hard attack, he Yiming was able to concentrate on nothing, but now he relaxed, but he was a little scared.


    Fortunately, he had a similar experience during the family''s new year''s competition. At that time, he also fought with his eldest brother under the eyes of hundreds of people, so he had some similar experience. Otherwise, at the moment, he was afraid to hide his face and flee.


    After all, before the adventure in the lake, he was just an ordinary boy after all. Maybe he has had many similar experiences in the future, and he can behave calmly under the eyes of more people, but at the moment, he is far from doing so.


    He Yiming left the arena and came to the third brother with a slight force under his feet.


    He Yixuan now woke up from the shock just now. He looked at his sixth brother with a very complicated expression in his eyes. Although he had thousands of words in his heart to ask, he knew this was not the place to speak. He whispered, "let''s go."


    The two brothers strode away. Where they went, everyone avoided them. In an instant, there was a road leading out of the street,


    After the two of them left, countless noises began to ring unscrupulously.


    The street battle between the he family and the Cheng family became a widely circulated story in the city, and he Yiming became famous in the first battle, becoming the most famous expert in the younger generation of the three aristocratic families in Taicang county. Even he Yitian was not as popular as he Yitian.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After leaving those streets, he Yixuan''s pace became faster and faster. Although he was injured in the arm, he has basically recovered with the help of his sixth brother.


    In a remote corner, he suddenly stopped and looked at the sixth brother. He Yixuan asked in a deep voice, "Yiming, your internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of seven levels?"


    Those who are watching the excitement below may not know it, but he clearly understands that he Yiming did not use any combat skills in the just hit, but relying purely on internal strength, he Yiming has played such a powerful force.


    It can only show one thing that his internal strength has reached the peak of seven levels without the assistance of any war skills.


    Because only the internal strength of the seven levels of peak can fly a person who uses the six levels of peak internal strength and six levels of peak combat skills.


    However, as far as he knows, the sixth brother should have just been promoted to the threshold of the seventh floor at the beginning of the year. Now only half a year has passed, how can he reach the peak of this level?


    He Yiming laughed and nodded slowly in front of the third brother''s asking eyes.


    He Yixuan took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the surging mood. He slapped Yiming heavily on his shoulder and said, "good, good you six younger brothers." With that, he took Yiming''s hand and ran quickly.


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is to let dad and them know." He Yixuan said unhappily, "if dad knows that your internal strength has reached the seventh peak, then they will be very happy."


    He Yiming muttered softly, "if you let them know that I have reached the ninth floor, then I will not be happy, but scared."


    "What did you say?" He Yixuan frowned and asked back. The words just said by the sixth brother were so soft and vague that he couldn''t hear them clearly at all.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "brother, I mean, you were injured just now. Please walk slowly."


    He Yixuan smiled brightly and said, "it''s all right. This little injury has almost healed."


    Although they are not familiar with the road of the county, it is not difficult for them to return home according to the original road, but a moment later, they have returned to the courtyard where he Jiaju lives.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they heard the laughter of he Quanxin.


    The two men looked at each other and quickly walked into the main hall. They not only saw their uncle and father, but also their mother and younger sister.


    Seeing them coming back, he Yilong''s eyes lit up slightly and asked, "third brother, sixth brother, is it fun to compete in the arena?"


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at each other with a wry smile. Today''s challenge arena battle is not a fun one to describe.


    He Quanming snorted softly and said, "the challenge arena here is a place for ordinary cultivators to compete. No real master has ever been willing to compete here. If you have time to see it, you might as well go to the backyard to practice, which may be even more helpful to you."


    He Quanxin waved his hand and said, "second brother, children, when they see something new, they will inevitably be moved. Although the martial arts competition at this level is not very powerful, it is really a real fight. It is also good for them to have a look."


    He Quan nodded slightly and glanced at them, but found that their faces were quite strange. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you?"


    He Yixuan looked up and said, "uncle, Dad, this time we met Xu Yude and Xu Yucai in the challenge arena."


    He Quanxin''s two faces suddenly became dignified, and he Quanming said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    He Yixuan stood up with his hands tied, and told Xu Yucai about his appearance and defeat. Although he lost this time, he didn''t hide anything.


    The two elders of he Quanxin frowned slightly, especially when they heard Xu Yucai''s last blow. It was obvious that even they had never heard of such a combat skill.


    "Brother, the Xu family is still the Xu family after all. It''s unexpectedly hiding such powerful fighting skills. We need to report back to the old man as soon as possible." He Quanming said solemnly.


    He Quanxin nodded, considered for a moment, and shook his head again, "It''s right to tell Dad, but there''s no need to make a fuss. I''m sure that the war skills Xu Yucai learned should be high-level war skills, but learning this kind of war skills will cause some obstacles to their cultivation of internal strength skill. If the third generation of Xu family really let go of cultivation, it may be able to overwhelm us in the short term, but it won''t pose a threat to us in the future."


    He Quanming patted his right hand gently on his thigh twice, which was his special habit when he encountered difficult problems.


    A moment later, he whispered, "brother, I''m worried about whether the Xu family will get in touch with them again?"


    He Quanxin was stunned, hesitated for a while, and said, "it''s impossible. Unless there is a cultivator of the innate realm in the Xu family, it''s impossible."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned half a ring on the two elders, and a little clue was faintly heard from their words.


    The origin of the Xu family seems to be a little mysterious. The mysterious "they" made uncle and dad deeply afraid of it.


    Moreover, according to his observation, Xu Yucai''s last combat skill is not as powerful as Kaishan 36 style, but it is far from being comparable to ordinary combat skills. Even if this kind of combat skill is not innate, it must be the top of ordinary combat skills.


    The Xu family can have such war skills, and the quality of the books in their family is obviously one notch higher than the he family.


    While he was thinking nonsense, he Yixuan continued, "uncle, Dad, although my child lost, Xu Yucai didn''t make a bargain."


    He Quanming asked suspiciously, "did you also hurt him?"


    "Children don''t have this ability, but Yiming does." He Yixuan leaned slightly, looked at the sixth younger brother, and said, "Yiming saw that I was injured, and angrily shot, just a palm, which had already knocked Xu Yucai out."


    "What did you say?" He Quanming was stunned, suddenly his face changed slightly, and said, "Yiming, did you use the 36 movements of Kaishan?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "Dad, I just used internal strength."


    He Yixuan nodded excitedly and said, "yes, Dad, Yiming''s internal strength has reached the seventh peak."


    For a time, the needles fell silently in the whole hall, and everyone''s eyes focused on he Yiming.


    Especially he Yitian, he took a long breath out of his chest. His eyes were indeed extremely complex

 V1.Chapter 40

    The county seat is the hub of Taicang county. Although two of the three aristocratic families are not located in the county seat, they have also settled a certain number of real estate and businesses in the county.


    In a large street of rich people in the south of the city, an amazing inquiry came from a large house: "what do you say? Just a move to intersect, it has been defeated."


    In the room, Xu Yucai, who was seriously injured, lay flat on the bed. His face was extremely pale and his breathing was quite short.


    There are three men in front of the bed. In addition to Xu Yude, there is also Xu Xiangci, whom he Yiming once met. As for the last person, it was a man who looked only in his thirties, but his real age was over 40.


    His figure is moderate, and a hollow strip black yarn jacket is dragged to his feet. His square face and cheekbones are slightly more prominent than those of normal people, but this defect makes his face full of strange charm. At the moment, his single eyelid eyes are quietly looking at Xu Yucai on the bed, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Although he is not tall, standing beside Xu Xiangci, who is a head taller than him, makes people have a strange illusion that his height is higher than Xu Xiangci.


    Xu Xiangci suddenly turned his head and asked, "fourth, what do you think?"


    Although the man in front of him is the youngest Xu Xiangqian in the second generation of the Xu family, he is undoubtedly the pride of the whole Xu family. He is also the second expert in the Xu family who has reached the Ninth level of inner strength besides the old man, and is also the most promising candidate to hit the peak of the tenth level of inner strength.


    In front of him, several brothers of the second generation of the Xu family never put on airs.


    Xu stepped forward, reached out and gently stroked Xu Yucai. Xu Yucai, who was still sleepy, slowly relaxed his tight body, and the color of pain on his face eased down, and finally fell asleep.


    "Very powerful." Xu Xiangqian said in a deep voice, "what Yucai did was the top-level combat skills, and he Yiming would be injured. Is that the innate combat skills he Yiming used?" Then he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Unlike our Xu family, the he family can''t have such a secret script as innate combat skills."


    Xu Xiangci nodded heavily, snorted coldly, and said, "how can the he family compare with our Xu family, let alone innate combat skills? Even the top level combat skills, they don''t want to have."


    Xu Xiangqian gave a wry smile and said, "yes, this is where I can''t figure it out."


    Xu Xiangci''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "Yude, since you were defeated by Hu bin last time, brother has made an exception to teach you the top level combat skills. Will the power of the top level combat skills be inferior to others'' ordinary combat skills?"


    Xu Yude quickly bowed down and said, "uncle, he Yiming didn''t show any combat skills."


    Xu Xiangci''s face changed slightly. He asked abruptly, "how did you hurt Yucai without using his war skills?"


    "He Yiming injured Yucai by virtue of pure internal strength." Xu Yude lowered his head, and there was still a trace of horror in his eyes. The scene on the challenge arena was unforgettable to him forever.


    Xu Xiangqian''s face was extremely dignified, and he whispered, "second brother, you can not use war skills, just rely on internal strength to make Yucai injured so far, then the internal strength of he family children must have reached the seventh peak."


    "The seventh peak." Xu Xiangci repeated hatefully, "he Yiming is only fourteen years old this year, and he has reached the seventh peak. Is he human?"


    Xu Xiangqian was slightly stunned, looked at his second brother in surprise, and said with a wry smile, "second brother, you''re joking. He should be a genius once in a thousand years, so he can do this."


    Xu Xiangci suddenly waved his hand and said regretfully, "a year ago, when I was chasing Hu bin, I met him once. At that time, he was the sixth floor, but in just a year, he not only crossed the six barrier, but also reached the peak of the seventh floor. If I had known this, even if I was found, I would kill him on the spot."


    Xu Xiangqian''s face showed a trace of unhappiness and said, "second brother, this idea is terrible. If the he family finds out, then our Xu family really has no place in Taicang county."


    Xu Xiangci snorted angrily and said, "the he family is already full of talents. If he Yiming is allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid that sooner or later, the whole Taicang county will be their family."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Xu Xiangqian smiled confidently and said, "second brother, as long as the old ancestors live, no matter how strong the he family is, they dare not let go of our Xu family. It''s a big deal to be suppressed by them for decades. I don''t believe that the talents of the he family will always be so prosperous, and our Xu family will never compare with them."


    Xu Xiangci thought for a moment and said with a wry smile, "fourth, you can still see it." He paused, suddenly lowered his voice and said, "fourth, how about we go to beg our ancestors?"


    Glancing at the second brother unhappily, Xu Xiangqian said discontentedly, "second brother, are you kidding? If you ask the ancestor for this matter, I''m afraid you''ll be broken by his old man''s leg. And..." he sighed and said, "unless it''s the life and death of the family or a congenital child who can be promoted, let alone us, even if it''s my father who wants to see him, it''s impossible."


    Xu Xiangci immediately looked like a deflated ball, and his expression quickly darkened.


    Xu looked forward and looked in the direction of the he family. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Taicang county is not very big. The story of the first world war between the Xu and he families at the entrance of the street has spread all over the city in almost one day.


    In Tianluo country, where martial arts are popular, this is definitely the best conversation among people. For a time, the martial arts competition was noisy, as if it was a storm all over the city and everyone knew it.


    In particular, he Yiming, a young man, can raise the second son of the Xu family to fly with only one palm, which is even more amazing.


    There are various guesses about him, and even some people suspect that his cultivation is no longer under the second generation masters in the three aristocratic families.


    Of course, most of those who have such insight have never cultivated internal strength, or their internal strength is shallow, and they only know that people who spread false information and see the wind is rain.


    Those who are really successful in cultivation absolutely don''t believe it.


    Because they all know that the average accomplishments of the second generation masters in the three aristocratic families are basically eight levels of internal strength. Even if he Yiming has the inner strength of the seventh peak, he Yiming can''t compete with the second generation masters.


    However, they did not know the real strength of he Yiming, so they made a wrong estimation.


    However, no matter how people discuss it, in a word, he Yiming''s reputation has been spread far away. No one knows it in the whole county and city, and it is also rapidly spreading to the surrounding areas, and will soon spread throughout Taicang county.


    Moreover, one point has been recognized by almost everyone. That is the strength of he Yiming. Among all the three generations of children of the three aristocratic families, he Yiming has firmly held the top position. Even he Yitian, who had previously dominated the competition, was compared by him at this moment.


    It''s just strange that although the outside world has heated up this matter. But the three aristocratic families kept silent at the same time, and no one commented on it.


    At the command of his father, he Yiming stayed at home until three days later, he followed all the elders to the Cheng family to celebrate his birthday.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The Cheng family is definitely the family that holds the greatest power in Taicang county.


    The Cheng family is a cultivator who is famous in Taicang county. Although his inner strength cultivation is only the Ninth level, this does not affect the great prestige of the Cheng family in Taicang county.


    The Cheng family is a big family that has been inherited for more than 100 years. There are still several people of the same generation with Cheng Ningsheng, and the second generation of children is as many as dozens of people. It is like an old vine coiled and deeply rooted in the whole Taicang county. Coupled with mastering the City guard position, no one can despise it.


    Of course, although the Cheng family has a strong population, they are far inferior to the other two in terms of force.


    In the whole Cheng family, only father Cheng Ningsheng has reached the Ninth level of internal strength. Among the other brothers and twelves, the highest one is only the eighth level, and most of them have not even broken through the sixth level.


    But even so, when Cheng Ningsheng''s father''s 80th birthday, the number of guests who came to celebrate his birthday was still crowded. Before Cheng''s house, there were heavy traffic and an endless stream of people came to congratulate him, as if everyone in Taicang county had come here.


    When he Yiming followed several elders to the front of Cheng mansion, he was immediately startled by the lively scene in front of him.


    At the time of the battle at the street entrance a few days ago, there were already more than a thousand people crowded in one place, but compared with before today''s Cheng mansion, it seemed to be even smaller.


    However, the people of the Cheng family were obviously prepared and arranged everything properly, and all the people who came to congratulate were arranged in a certain order. Although the carriage had been arranged to the third street before he Fu, it still did not cause any disturbance.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that he is worthy of a century old family and has too much experience in dealing with such scenes. If so many people suddenly appeared before he Jiazhuang, I''m afraid that even the old man himself would become a mess.


    At this moment, the only emotion in his heart is that martial arts cultivation and human sophistication are really different things.

 V1.Chapter 41

    The street in Taicang county is not very wide, but the street leading to Cheng Fu is wide and shapeless. Even if eight horses run side by side, there is no problem.


    However, at the moment, all the carriages that came to pay tribute to the birthday were lined up in a straight line, so there was no problem of special congestion and traffic jam.


    Just when he Yiming thought that they would also line up behind and wait for the carriage team moving forward at a snail''s speed, he saw his uncle and father slap their horses on the head and directly stepped into the center of the avenue.


    This time, everyone looked sideways, but those people did not make noise and dissatisfaction, but showed a flattering smile and bowed their hands to he Quanming and greeted them.


    He Quanming didn''t answer one by one, but nodded slowly with a smile on his face, and he didn''t know who he was responding to. However, he occasionally stopped to talk with several people.


    All the people who talked with him held their heads high and looked forward to life, as if they had encountered a great thing.


    He Yiming was surprised to see that his father had such authority here.


    Suddenly, he Yixuan said beside him, "sixth brother, how about the prestige of our he family?"


    He Yiming nodded hurriedly and said, "it''s great."


    "Of course, if you can''t even do this, what about the three aristocratic families?" He Yixuan''s eyes have a little pride.


    He Yitian, who followed his brother he Quanxin, also turned around and whispered, "Yiming, now you are one of the celebrities of the he family. You should be a little reserved when you go in later. Don''t lose the reputation of the family."


    He Yiming answered heavily, but his heart was at a loss. Although he had strong internal strength, he still had too little contact with human sophistication after all. I don''t understand how to be reserved. But then he came up with a way to keep up with his eldest brother.


    Before the he family and others reached the Cheng mansion, someone greeted them from the mansion.


    It was a rich and simple middle-aged man, dressed in red satin clothes representing festivity, with a vivid smile on his face, as if these people in the he family were his close relatives and friends.


    From a distance, the middle-aged man shouted, "brother Tsuen''s presence is really magnificent. Eh, even brother Tsuen Xin has come..."


    The two brothers, he Quanxin, dismounted with a smile and bowed to him. However, compared with he Quanxin''s name, he Quanxin''s smile on his face was much stiffer, but fortunately everyone knew his name of martial arts mania, so no one was surprised at all.


    He Yiming and others dismounted with their parents at the same time. He Yitian slightly leaned over and whispered, "Yiming, this is Cheng Jiahui, the eldest of the second generation of the Cheng family. Although his internal strength has not yet reached the level of the first chapter early morning update, the second chapter morning, the third chapter evening, and asked for a recommended ticket tomorrow, thank you

 V1.Chapter 42

    The sky is dotted with sparse stars, bright, as if the tears of light were about to fall.


    He Yiming left the banquet and walked around the Cheng mansion. To his surprise, the area occupied by the Cheng mansion was no smaller than their he family.


    You know, the he family is located at the foot of a mountain outside the county seat, while the Cheng family has set their home in the county seat.


    Although the area of the interior and the exterior is similar, in terms of value, it is far from the same.


    He Yiming sighed deeply, and he Yiming sighed in his heart that although the he family rose quickly with strong force. But in terms of wealth, it still cannot be compared with the Cheng family.


    After walking for a while, he met fewer and fewer people, and he even came to the bottom of a high wall.


    He shook his head slightly, gave a wry smile, and was about to turn around and leave, but his ears slightly stirred. Then he was a little short, like a cat quietly ran to the next piece of rockery.


    His action was extremely light, and he sucked his clothes and trousers tightly on his arms, waist, back, hips and legs. No matter how fast he moved, he didn''t make any sound.


    When he just hid, a figure suddenly appeared on the tall wall.


    The figure showed his head on the wall. He looked around for a moment and saw that there was no guard below, so he flipped over lightly.


    He Yiming looked at the man through the gap behind the rockery.


    The man was dressed in black tight clothes, but his face was not covered by something like a scarf, but his face was very strange, and he Yiming had never seen it at all.


    He Yiming couldn''t help but feel very strange when he saw what he had just said.


    With the influence of the Cheng family in Taicang County, are there any petty thieves who dare to attack them? This is incredible.


    Although the Cheng family''s force doesn''t seem to be strong in the eyes of he Yiming, the Cheng family somehow also represents the power of the government. Even the most stupid thieves can''t focus on them.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming immediately suppressed his intention to catch the man, but curled up his body more and more. He wanted to see what the man came here for.


    Sure enough, the man didn''t leave immediately after coming down, but quickly came to a dark corner next to him and hid.


    Seeing the location where the man was hiding, he Yiming thought for a moment and couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    In contrast, that location is a good place for Tibetans, which is much better than their own rockery.


    A moment later, the man was still motionless, while he Yiming was a little impatient. Of course, he couldn''t stand the endless atmosphere in the banquet before he came out. But you can''t stay outside for too long, otherwise you will inevitably be scolded after you go back.


    He thought in his heart, whether to go up and take this person down and force him to ask, may be much better than waiting here foolishly.


    However, just as he was going to put this idea into action, he heard another step coming with some hesitation.


    His heart moved and he stopped immediately.


    A figure stumbled along the path, and from a distance, you can smell a surge of wine. Looking at the man''s staggering steps, which seemed to be likely to fall at any time, it was obvious that he was drunk.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced gently on the man''s face, and he recognized it when his mind turned.


    This person turned out to be a member of the Xu family behind Xu Xiangci and Xu Xiangqian, but according to the elder brother''s introduction, this person does not seem to be the core child of the Xu family, but a diner recruited by the Xu family.


    The reason why he Yiming remembers so clearly is that this person is extremely thin. Although he is an adult, he is not much different from he Yiming. People of this shape are naturally quite eye-catching, even if it is difficult to remember.


    In Tianluo country, every big family will not only carefully cultivate their young children, but also attract people with certain strength. Although these people have many names, they basically belong to the nature of diners.


    Of course, people with real skills will never come to this small county of Taicang county. In Taicang County, the only cultivators who can be recruited by the three aristocratic families are those with internal strength at or below the fifth floor.


    Once Neijin reached the sixth level, it was immediately worth a hundred times. He had already left Taicang county and went to other places in Linlang county to find a better owner.


    In Hejia villa, there are no diners to attract, but the servants and servants who have learned internal strength in the villa are the main combat effectiveness. However, among those Zhuang Ding, few people can surprise people on the cultivation of inner strength. Even if it can break through to the third level, it is already the limit, and among hundreds of people, only more than 20 people have reached the third level.


    It''s not that the he family doesn''t want to attract diners, but because the foundation of the he family is too shallow and they don''t have the financial resources to feed these cultivators.


    Of course, with the current peak force of HeJiazhuang, there is no need to attract diners to compete with Xu and Cheng.


    Seeing the thin and short body of the Xu family diner slowly approaching, he Yiming suddenly raised a question in his heart.


    It''s so remote here, and it''s not far from the hall. This diner of the Xu family has been drinking so much. How did he come here?


    His eyes glanced at the dark corner, but he saw the man who had climbed over the wall gently move and immediately rushed out.


    He Yiming subconsciously clenched his fists, and his heart secretly said that the two people really had a relationship.


    In fact, if he had not seen someone climb over the wall and enter in advance, he would never be able to associate the two.


    "Why are you here now?" The man over the wall whispered, and his tone was a trace of questioning: "what happened?"


    The drunkard suddenly changed. He straightened his body. Where was there any intoxication.


    He Yiming secretly admired him. His performance was so powerful that he almost thought he was a real drunk when he looked at the man''s action just now. But unexpectedly, this person pretended. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come, but that there are too many people here, and the little ones of the Xu family also get together and refuse to separate. I finally found such an opportunity to leave." The drunk also explained urgently.


    The man in the black tights frowned slightly and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Have you brought anything?"


    "Here it is." The drunk stretched out his hand, took out an object wrapped in oilcloth, handed it to the man in black, and said, "this is one of them. Take it first."


    "Why is there only one?" The excitement on his black face suddenly solidified, and his eyes coagulated, and suddenly a ray of awe inspiring murderous spirit appeared between his eyebrows. However, the action on his hand was not slow at all, and he grabbed the oilcloth bag in the drunk''s hand.


    The drunk quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. Don''t think about how long it will take me to enter there. It''s amazing to be able to copy one of them in a year. It''s absolutely impossible to change someone."


    The man in black was slightly stunned, and the killing machine on his face dispersed, saying, "I understand, but there is another one you should hurry up."


    The drunk patted his chest gently and said, "don''t worry, although that one hasn''t been transcribed, it''s about half, at most... About half a year, I will be able to transcribe it."


    The man in black brightened his eyes and asked, "great, when will I contact you again?"


    The drunk pondered for a while and said, "after half a year, you wait in the market ten miles outside Xu family castle, and I will try to send it to you."


    "What can you do?" The man in black asked puzzled, "Xu family castle has so tight control over you diners who have entered the inner castle that they don''t give you a chance to come out at all. How do you want to come out?"


    The drunkard laughed and said, "they have tight control over the diners in the inner castle, but there is little control over the diners in the outer castle. When I finish copying another book, I will find a way to transfer to the outer castle, and then I can enter and leave at will without suspicion."


    The man in black thought for a moment and said, "this is a good way, but can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, for this goal, our family has served as diners in Xu family castle for three generations, and I have long won their trust. Moreover, I have arranged a backhand. As long as I copy another book, and then find a suitable opportunity to speak, I will definitely be able to transfer it from the inner castle." The drunk said confidently.


    The man in black was relieved and said, "well, you did a good job. If you have both the two scripts, you can come back in a few years. After you come back, the master will definitely reward you. We won''t contact you again in this half a year. Be careful yourself. Don''t be detected..."


    The drunk suddenly reached out and made a silent gesture, and then his body became shaky again. At the same time, he murmured something that no one could understand.


    The man in black reacted very quickly. He just hesitated a little and immediately retreated into the original dark corner.


    He Yiming''s heart was startled, and then he knew that the original humble drunkard''s internal strength cultivation was not low, at least it had a level of seven or eight levels.


    I didn''t expect that among the diners of the Xu family, there was an expert with seven or eight levels of strength. But this master can''t see any clues on the appearance.


    Think about it, if you can attract internal strength masters at this level in Taicang County, it is called Yougui.


    Soon, those people found the staggering drunk and helped him away without doubt. Those people obviously didn''t come for the drunk, but they were unconsciously led away from here by the drunk.


    After they all left, the man in black came out of the corner, took a deep look in that direction, and turned over the wall.


    PS: at three o''clock tomorrow, brothers and sisters, please leave the recommendation ticket to Baihe, thank you

 V1.Chapter 43

    He Yiming appeared in the same way. He just paused a little, and immediately jumped onto the wall lightly. With a slight glance of his eyes, he immediately caught the figure of the man in black.


    With a slight force on his feet, he has rushed out and caught up with him as fast as possible.


    If he Yiming is a short and thin drunkard, he Yiming will still be afraid and may not be willing to provoke him because of this matter.


    After all, the drunk was a diner of the Xu family. If someone found him sneaking attack, he would be speechless.


    However, at the moment, it is not the drunk who runs away, but another man in black who connects with him, so he Yiming has much less scruples.


    He was pressed for time at the moment, so naturally he didn''t want to delay too long, and the man was clearly cautious, not daring to take the main road, but only daring to walk through the alley. And his speed is not fast, it can be said that he is extremely cautious.


    A hundred meters away from Cheng Fu, he Yiming suddenly accelerated and appeared behind the man in black like a whirlwind. The inner strength surged up like a tide, and at the same time stretched out a palm. The eighth layer of soft palm silently patted the man in front of him.


    The biggest feature of the water system skill is not only its long internal strength, which seems to be endless, but also its lightness and softness. Basically, it is the best choice for sneak attacks and conspiracies.


    However, the man in black was careful when walking. Although he Yiming appeared suddenly, he still found something different behind him. The man''s reaction was as fast as lightning. He forced his feet, and immediately rushed out like lightning. At the same time, he turned in midair, glancing at he Yiming like electricity.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and he Yiming was secretly surprised. This man may not be as powerful as the drunk, but he obviously practiced a very clever lightness skill. He even had a feeling that if he let this person run away at all costs, he was afraid it would be difficult to catch up with him.


    He Yiming immediately withdrew his palm when his heart moved. Fortunately, the water system skill condensed but did not send. When the internal strength was not really exerted, the other party did not see the powerful power of this palm.


    "Who are you and what''s your relationship with the drunkard of the Xu family? Tell me honestly." He Yiming snorted coldly, raised his head and said in a condescending tone.


    Sure enough, the face of the man in black suddenly changed, and a sharp cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    After seeing he Yiming, he was also secretly surprised that the boy could touch the place not far behind him silently, which naturally shocked him. Moreover, this place is not far from the Cheng mansion. If there is a fight, it will definitely disturb the people of the Cheng mansion, so his first thought is to stay away from here.


    However, when he Yiming said this, he immediately understood that this matter must be ended. If this person is allowed to disclose the identity of the drunk, it will also be a disaster for him.


    His eyes flashed over he Yiming again, and he immediately made up his mind that this little boy, no matter how strong he was, could not be better than himself. Since he wanted to die, let him be.


    "Your Excellency, who are you and what you say? Please forgive me for not understanding." The man in black lowered his voice and talked nonsense with a hoarse accent, but he slowly moved forward under his feet.


    He Yiming saw his action and couldn''t help but be calm in the earth''s heart, but he didn''t change his face and said, "don''t care who the little master is, but since I saw your collusion with the drunk, then you must go back with me." A thick smile flashed on his face and said, "if the Xu family knew that I found their internal thief, there would be a reward."


    He said in his mouth, but his heart was secretly saying that whoever cares whether there are internal thieves in the Xu family, the more such internal thieves, the better. Moreover, even if he came to the door to correct, I''m afraid the Xu family would not appreciate it.


    However, the man in black didn''t know what he was thinking, and he said yes. He suddenly forced his feet, and rushed at he Yiming with lightning speed a few minutes faster than he had just fled. At the same time, he raised his hands, and the five fingers of his two palms closed together to form a sharp awl. The shaking of his arms was even more mysterious, winding back and forth as if there were no joints, just like two poisonous snakes out of the hole, with a gloomy cold.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, which he didn''t pretend.


    The speed of this person is more based on his estimation. At the moment, this point is applied to the extreme, which makes him feel a real chill. Moreover, this man''s fighting skills turned out to be so mysterious that a slight "silky" sound came out between the two arms.


    It made him feel like two pythons with poisonous fangs, which was creepy.


    He can be sure that he has never heard of such war skills before, which must be the secret of a family. But it is definitely not owned by any aristocratic family in Taicang County, otherwise, their father would have mentioned it to him long ago.


    Feeling the pressure brought by the other party''s effort, he Yiming can be sure that this person is a cultivator with eight levels of internal strength. However, with his mysterious lightness skill and this set of strange fighting skills, even if he meets an ordinary nine layer internal strength master, he can get away.


    His mind turned quickly, his hands suddenly raised above his head, and the tenth move of the thirty sixth move of Kaishan was performed unreservedly.


    However, when he used this innate combat skill at the moment, it was very different from before. That is, he lacks a strong momentum like being able to open mountains and chop the earth, but he has an inexplicable feminine breath.


    It is this strange change that gives people a very sad and uncoordinated feeling, as if they were tasting a big meal, but suddenly ate a fly in the meal.


    Although the man in black also had this feeling, he was already on the line at the moment and had to send.


    If he Yiming''s Kaishan 36 moves really have earth shattering momentum as before, then he must be desperate to stop and flee. But now he is neither good nor bad, which makes him firm in his heart to fight.


    The next moment, the four palms of the two people suddenly touched each other.


    The man in black''s face changed slightly. He just tried to adjust the direction of his arm attack, trying to avoid the other party''s palm and hit his opponent directly. But he suddenly found that the two palms that the boy cut off with his head contained a feeling that he couldn''t understand. No matter how he changed, it was useless, and finally he collided with them.


    He was secretly surprised. What kind of fighting skill is this?


    However, as soon as the idea came to his mind, he had no time to be distracted, because the powerful power from the other party''s palms had made him have no idea anymore.


    That boiling sea, mighty mountain power instantly completely submerged him.


    His body unexpectedly flew backwards at a speed that was not inferior to that of the past, flew straight from this street crossing to another crossing, and crashed a wall heavily.


    He Yiming hurried away, pulling the man out of the debris with both hands, and ran away as fast as he could.


    Hundreds of meters away from Cheng Fu, although he doesn''t live in a wealthy family, he is also a number one person in Taicang county. Naturally, the home is equipped with a powerful hospital guard, but when these people arrive, they are already empty.


    Although he Yiming held a person in his hand, he didn''t bother at all. He is not familiar with the county, but it is easy to find a place without people in this rich area.


    Soon, he came to a place similar to a firewood house in a single courtyard, put the man in black in the dark corner behind the house, checked it a little, and he Yiming couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    More than half of the bones on this person''s body were broken, especially on the chest and abdomen of his hands. Under the powerful power of Kaishan 36 style, he was shocked to pieces. A little lifting, the whole person was like a mollusk, soft and without any support frame.


    He stretched out his hand and found that his breath had long been cut off. He was so seriously injured that if he could survive, he would not be human.


    He reached out and fumbled on the man for a while, letting him find some silver coins and books. The oilcloth bag that he missed most naturally fell into his hands.


    In addition, there seemed to be a book, but at the moment he couldn''t look at it. He stuffed these things into his arms, hurriedly put the body into the firewood room, covered it with a layer of firewood, and then turned around and left.


    In the evening, there is basically no patronage here. If even here will be found, then he has nothing to say.


    When he climbed over the wall and returned to the Cheng mansion, he was suddenly surprised.


    Tonight he killed a man, and he was still a stranger who never lived.


    But he didn''t have many waves in his heart. He even thought it was a person after searching each other''s Secret scripts and returning to Cheng''s house


    His face changed instantly, and he remembered the painful feeling when he killed Hu bin in the past. He had to admit that he had changed. Compared with the past, his mentality had changed dramatically.


    He didn''t know what this change represented or what it would bring to him, but he knew that he was really different from before.


    Touching the secret script in his arms, his heart was filled with deep helplessness. Did he have to lose something after getting something


    PS: first watch today, ask for recommended tickets^_^

 V1.Chapter 44

    Back in the hall, no one was interested in his absence, and no one came to inquire.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t help laughing secretly. Among the brothers at the same table with him, there was only one second brother and one sea. As for the eldest brother and the third brother, he didn''t know where he slipped away.


    He Yihai saw Yiming and couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "old six, why did you go out for so long? Come here quickly."


    He Yiming answered, sat on the seat and asked, "where are the second brother, the eldest brother and the third brother?"


    "Just like you." He Yihai said unhappily, "is the activity prepared by Cheng Fu in front fun?"


    He Yiming was a little stunned. When he went out, he also saw that the front and side halls of Cheng''s house were brightly lit and noisy. However, he didn''t pass by, but inadvertently came to the path and found the thief in the Xu family.


    At this moment, after listening to the second brother''s question, he realized that it turned out to be all kinds of playing places specially prepared by the Cheng family.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming didn''t speak, but just nodded slightly. He hasn''t been there. God knows if it''s fun. Since he says more and makes more mistakes, it''s better not to say a word.


    He Yihai stood up and said, "old six, since you''re back, just hold it here, and I''ll go and play."


    Watching the second brother leave happily, he Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. However, he didn''t have the slightest desire to have fun at the moment, but silently sat on the seat and watched the performers in front of the hall perform.


    Although his heart has long been away from here, and he hopes that this damn banquet will end soon, he dares not to do it again, but with a stiff smile on his face, he stays here like a mud Bodhisattva.


    Suddenly, a servant from the Cheng family hurried into the room from the outside. With a surprised look on his face, he came to the chairman and whispered a few words.


    Cheng Ningsheng, the father of the Cheng family in the middle of the chairman, suddenly stood up and said a word to the surroundings. Suddenly everyone stood up and surrounded him to walk out.


    They were the focus of the whole birthday banquet. Once they stood up, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the stage specially built in front of the main hall was suspended under the signal of Cheng''s servants.


    He Yiming looked at his uncle and father who left with the crowd in surprise, but there was also a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    A moment later, he Yitian and the three returned one after another, with the same dignified color on their faces.


    He Yiming asked in a low voice, "brother, what happened?"


    He thought of the body of the man in black in his heart, and almost thought it was the body that had been found. But on second thought, he was suddenly relieved that the family where he hid his body was hundreds of meters away from here, and the Cheng family was a day of great joy. Even if he found it, he could not disturb Master Cheng at this moment.


    He Yitian turned his head and said, "Yiming, the Lin family in Linlang County sent people to congratulate."


    "Lin family?" He Yiming''s face was slightly moved. Although he lived in Taicang county and had never been to Linlang County, the name of the Lin family was also thunderous.


    The Lin family, however, is a super aristocratic family that has been inherited for thousands of years. It has a long history and profound foundation, and even the whole Taicang county cannot compare with it.


    After all, because Taicang county is too remote, it didn''t begin to flourish until 300 years ago. Although it has experienced two dynasties, it has only a history of more than 300 years.


    He, Xu and Cheng can be called the earth emperor in Taicang County, but if they are compared with the big aristocratic families in Linlang County, they are nothing compared with the big ones, and they have no qualification to compare at all.


    "They came to celebrate the birthday of the Cheng family. It can''t be a mistake." He Yiming asked subconsciously.


    The identity of the Lin family should not be related to any aristocratic family in the small Taicang county.


    He Yitian snorted coldly and said, "Cheng Jiahui has two daughters. The eldest daughter married into the Linlang Lin family the year before last, and is said to be quite favored."


    "How could the Lin family marry the Cheng family?" He Yiming''s face was full of incredible look.


    He Yitian shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not the wife, it''s the concubine room."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that if it hadn''t been for this, he was afraid that as the Lin family, he couldn''t have accepted the daughter of the Cheng family.


    However, since the Lin family is willing to come all the way from Linlang county city to celebrate their birthday, it shows that the daughter of the Cheng family is quite favored, and the person married has a high status in the Lin family, otherwise it is impossible to come today.


    Before long, a group of people came in from outside the hall laughing and talking.


    But now walking in the center of the crowd, it is no longer Mr. Cheng, but a man who looks more than 30 years old.


    This man is wearing a fitting robe, which doesn''t seem extravagant, but wearing it on him, he has a luxurious momentum. When he walked, he looked forward to the bright, showing the strong confidence in his heart all the time.


    Behind him, in addition to the first few people just now, there are four guards.


    Being able to take a guard in this place also shows that his identity is extraordinary. However, considering the identity gap between the two families, even if the Lin family came from a dog, the Cheng family did not dare to stop their guards.


    Of course, looking at this man''s momentum, he can''t be just a dog kept by the Lin family.


    He Yitian whispered, "those guards should be the exclusive guard of the Lin family. I heard that if you want to join the guard, you need at least seven layers of internal strength."


    He Yiming looked at each other. The guards of a family were all cultivators with at least seven floors. What a shocking thing. At least, in Taicang County, don''t even think about it.


    It would be great for those Zhuang Ding of the he family to reach the third level of inner strength. How far away it is for them to be protected by the seventh level of inner strength.


    Soon, Mr. Cheng and others have welcomed this person to the chief, and the leftover cold dishes on the table have long been replaced.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall was watching quietly except for their discussion. The name of the Linlang Lin family is too big to shock everyone.


    When the man was invited to the first seat, Master Cheng blushed and said in a high voice, "ladies and gentlemen, this is young master Lin Haori from the Linlang Lin family. Young master Lin heard of the old man''s Jianchen and specially came to congratulate him, which made the old man very frightened."


    Everyone in the hall gave a voice of admiration, and their eyes looking at young master Lin were full of heat.


    For most people here, it is already a great honor to be qualified to sit with Lin Gongzi.


    But this is not everyone''s idea. Both the he family''s younger generation and the Xu family''s younger generation, who are still far away from them, have bright eyes and have a strange luster in their eyes. It''s just that no fool will jump out and cause trouble on this occasion.


    Lin Haori stood up calmly with a face. His eyes flashed across the faces of everyone in the hall. Then he hugged Cheng Ningsheng and said, "Sir, I''m ordered by the master to congratulate you on your eightieth birthday and wish you great fortune..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by countless cheers.


    This is a unique custom in Taicang county. The more people applaud, the more people talk about face, but Lin Haori is obviously not used to it. After he was slightly stunned, he immediately lost interest in speaking.


    Cheng and others also found that it was wrong, but they could only smile bitterly to themselves, but they could not blame the following guests who worked hard to cheer.


    Lin Haori waved his hand, and a guard immediately held a big red wooden box respectfully.


    "Old man, this is the gift that the Lord ordered me to bring. Please accept it." Lin Haori smiled proudly and said.


    With his identity and qualifications, he can naturally do so. Instead of being disobedient, Master Cheng is happy to accept it. He took the red box with a smile on his face and said, "thank you, my Lord. I''m really ashamed."


    As he said this, he looked around the hall with indescribable satisfaction in his eyes.


    From today on, since the Cheng family has relied on the towering tree of the Lin family, its momentum has naturally increased a lot, and it will no longer be inferior to the he family and the Xu family.


    With Lin Haori''s signal, he laid the red box flat on the table and slowly opened it.


    In this long box, there is a ginseng with a length of tens of centimeters. What''s more, it''s amazing that this ginseng is blood red all over, and looks like a child. At the same time, it has both hair and beard, and looks like a little old man with wrinkles.


    Everyone on the chief''s face changed greatly, and one of them exclaimed, "Millennium blood ginseng?"


    Lin Haori''s eyes were a little proud, and he said calmly, "yes, it''s the Millennium ginseng."


    Cheng''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. He hurriedly covered the red box and handed it to Cheng Jiahui on the spot. The eldest son of the Cheng family understood it and immediately took it down.


    Although they did not conform to the rules, at the moment, no one blamed them at all. Almost everyone had the same mind. If they get along easily, I''m afraid they will hide faster.


    And Cheng even regretted it in his heart. If he had known it was such a baby, he shouldn''t have shown it to others just now.


    Lin Haori blinked his eyes inexplicably. He was very dismissive of Master Cheng''s practice. Just as a guest, he didn''t say much. He just sighed in his heart that people in small places are people in small places. A thousand year old ginseng can make them so confused.


    In his heart, he looked down on everyone in Taicang county.


    PS: sweat


    Zhou Dianhe is the first in the list of new books, but Zhou Tui is also the first. Bai He is really grateful. Although this is because the great gods have not made efforts, and may soon lose this position, Bai He is still a little happy.

 V1.Chapter 45

    The birthday party was finally over. The two brothers, he Quanxin, were indeed smiling during the birthday party in Cheng mansion, but their faces suddenly became dignified after they left Cheng mansion for hundreds of meters.


    As everyone knows, the Lin family sent a special person to celebrate the birthday of old man Cheng and sent such a big gift, which must have a hint of swagger. From then on, anyone who wants to be the enemy of the Cheng family must consider the existence of the Lin family.


    This is a big family. Maybe they won''t meddle in the affairs of Taicang County in small matters, but if the Cheng family encounters life and death, they won''t stand idly by.


    Once they thought that the Cheng family inexplicably had such a strong support, the hearts of the he brothers were quite heavy.


    Having nothing to say, he Quanxin ordered everyone to have a rest after returning home. The only thing about the Cheng family is to go back and tell the old man to deal with it.


    Even in the county, several children of the younger generation also live alone.


    After he Yiming entered his room, he immediately blew out the light and lay in bed with his clothes. A moment later, there was no movement outside, and he quietly opened the door and left.


    His action was very slight, and he deliberately avoided the place where the elders lived, so no one found it at all.


    He easily climbed over the wall and came to the woodshed where the corpse was hidden.


    As expected, no one came here at this time. He Yiming did not dare to stop, picked up the body and ran out of the city as fast as possible.


    His lightness Kung Fu may not be excellent, but with the support of strong internal strength skill, there is no problem in long-distance rush.


    Soon came to a mountain forest, dug a hole and buried the body. When the last pile of soil was solid, he thought about it and bowed respectfully three times in front of this unmarked grave.


    After all this, he felt relaxed, and then hurried back home.


    Although he climbed over the city wall twice, for he Yiming, this kind of low wall in the county does not pose any trouble at all. It may not be called walking on the ground, but it is also relaxed. The only thing he was a little afraid of was the soldiers who walked on the wall very accidentally.


    However, these soldiers all yawned with their eyes half closed, which made he Yiming very suspicious. He was afraid that even if he walked in front of them, these old men would disappear.


    But by the time he got home, it was almost dawn. When he closed the door and lay down soon, he heard their voice from the yard.


    He Yiming immediately jumped up as if he had installed a spring under his feet. After breakfast, his uncle and Yitian and Yihai immediately left the city and returned to he Jiazhuang.


    While he Yiming and his sister rarely came to the city to meet their parents, he Quanxin specifically allowed them to stay for a few more days.


    It is very rare for a family to be together. He Yiming also put aside everything and opened his heart to share the happiness of family with his parents, brothers and sisters.


    It was not until evening that the crowd dispersed.


    After returning to the room, he Yiming finally took out what he got from the man in black.


    Today, he is much calmer than his contacts. It is for this reason that he was able to suppress the curiosity in his heart forcibly, and did not begin to observe yesterday''s harvest until now.


    Naturally, people in black cannot lack silver. There are four gold ingots in ten Liang, and there are also a lot of scattered silver coins. But these windfalls were not what he noticed.


    In addition to the silver, he Yiming found three small bottles. These bottles are carved from some kind of jade. This kind of jade is not precious, but it is relatively solid. Even if it falls on the ground accidentally, it will not break easily.


    In addition, there is a thin book. When he Yiming opened it, it turned out to be a cosmetic surgery about how to make up.


    He Yiming doesn''t know whether the cosmetic technique in the book is excellent, but it mentions several cosmetic methods he has never heard of, including some drug synthesis. If what is said in the book is true, then the value of this volume changing technique will not be too bad at least.


    After sorting these things out a little, he Yiming finally took out what he was most concerned about.


    It was a Book wrapped in tarpaulin. After carefully opening it, it turned out to be a handwritten secret script.


    He Yiming''s heart was slightly excited. He opened the first page, which was written with three big characters of fire skill.


    With a slight shake of his wrist, he almost dropped the book in his hand, and he Yiming''s heart beat twice as fast.


    Before he got the book, he never thought it would be this secret script. At this moment, his face was unpredictable, and his heart was extremely happy.


    Fortunately, I only read this book now. If I had read it in a hurry yesterday, I would have looked suspicious.


    Although he is not old, he still knows more about the three aristocratic families in Taicang county.


    Among the three aristocratic families, each has its own library and other places. In that place, there are all the five elements skill in the family.


    Generally speaking, based on the strength of these three aristocratic families, the collected skills are basically ordinary skills. Even if they are the best of them, they are just slightly better than ordinary skills.


    However, in the Xu family, there are two internal strength majors, which are extremely rare top level skills.


    Although he Yiming didn''t see it with his own eyes, his uncle, father and other elders mentioned it to him many times, and made no secret of it that they had suffered from this skill when they were young, so they were extremely impressed by these two skills.


    The fire department majors in the skill of fire and the wood department majors in the skill of dead wood.


    These two skills are undoubtedly the lifeblood of Xu family castle and the biggest trump card in their hands.


    Gently stroking Mo''s script, he Yiming still couldn''t believe that his luck would be so good.


    He carefully recalled the dialogue between the man in black and the drunk, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The drunk thief of the Xu family must have got in by some means. There is no doubt about this, and he Yiming can be sure that he definitely hid his real strength to get into it.


    Otherwise, an expert with seven or eight levels of internal strength, if he really wants to join the Xu family, will certainly receive the courtesy that is not inferior to the second generation of children in the family, and will not follow behind several younger generations of the Xu family and pretend to be a grandson.


    Behind the man in black and the drunk, there is also an unknown black hand controlling. All this is not only secret, but also seems to be a single line connection.


    Moreover, he was more sure that the secret script that had not been completely copied in the hands of the man in black was definitely another wood department with the same reputation as the fire skill, whose major was the dry wood skill.


    He thought for a moment and finally put the matter aside completely.


    Anyway, the man in black is dead, and there is no proof of his death at the moment. No one will doubt him. And with his special physique at the moment, as long as he insists on using the golden war skills in front of outsiders, he will certainly not cause any trouble.


    He Yiming''s state of mind slowly calmed down after closing his eyes.


    Since you have such a secret in your hand, how can you not learn it.


    He Yiming sat calmly for an hour and finally restored his state of mind to his best. Then, he slowly opened the secret script of AgNi Gong and carefully deliberated.


    The fire skill is a major skill of the fire department, which is very different from the gold department and water system skill practiced by he Yiming before.


    When he Yiming began to practice according to the records in the book, wherever his internal strength passed, he suddenly had a strange feeling of warmth and warmth. He was amazed in his heart. It was really worthy of being the top level fire major, and the feeling he brought was really different.


    At this moment, he even thought of the war with Xu Yucai a few days ago. He vaguely understood that what Xu Yucai used at that time should also be some kind of top-level combat skill.


    Although it is not as terrible as innate combat skills, its power is not comparable to ordinary combat skills.


    The practice of fire skill is also plain sailing for he Yiming.


    Since it was the first time to contact the fire skill, he Yiming kept the utmost caution. He deliberated every word in the script carefully, for fear of revealing something.


    In this way, he spent far more time studying the secret script than practicing it.


    On the first night, he just practiced the first five layers.


    He was not very satisfied with the speed, but if the speed was passed to the Xu family, it was guaranteed that all the ancestors of the Xu family would climb out of the tomb and die again.


    As the top level skill, although powerful, it is better than the common skill of the same level, but the difficulty of cultivation naturally doubles. Even people with higher talent need several years to cultivate to the first five levels. Like he Yiming, it is absolutely unique to cultivate to the first five levels of the top level major skill in one night. There is no semicolon.


    The next day, he Yiming continued to be with his family. He had a happy day and continued to practice at night.


    Of course, when he was practicing, he was also extremely careful, for fear of what tragic consequences would be caused by an unsatisfactory situation. But even so, on the third night, he successfully practiced the fire skill to the Ninth level.


    At this point, his internal strength stagnated and stabilized on the ninth floor.


    At the same time, he also glanced at the book of transfiguration, and knew what was in the three jade bottles. There are some cosmetic powder in it, which are extracted from some common medicinal materials. There is nothing special about it.


    PS: yesterday in the reading section, someone asked where the heroine was.


    Well, considering that the current martial god is only fourteen years old, looking for someone at this age


    It seems too early. Puppy love is not a good thing. It is not in line with the national policy


    If you write about love, love, color and so on now, it is estimated that Baihe will go in tomorrow^_^


    There is also the problem of updating the number of words. At present, there are more than 6000 words per day, and more than 9000 words per day on Monday. In fact, it''s not less in the public version, sweat


    When it goes on sale next month, Baihe still wants to grab the monthly ticket. At that time, the update will be faster, with more than 10000 words a day.


    However, Baihe hereby declares that he only wants to be in the top three, not the first.

 V1.Chapter 46

    Three days later, he Yiming successfully cultivated the flaming fire skill to the Ninth level. His heart was so refreshing that words could not describe it.


    Fire skill is indeed the highest level of internal strength skill. After he Yiming practiced and mastered the essence of it, he suddenly found a fact. That is, the speed of cultivating this kind of skill is obviously faster than that of cultivating Hunyuan strength and ripple skill.


    Although these seem small, the time accumulated after years of practice is not short when the cultivation skill is promoted to the advanced level.


    Moreover, when released, this skill also seems to have much greater power than Hunyuan strength. However, this is just a guess and feeling of him. How it is will not be known until the actual battle.


    Now that he Yiming has mastered the fire skill, he Yiming''s heart is suddenly ready to find something to try his hand, but he dare not go to his father, but hit the Xu family.


    It is said that the Xu family''s army did not leave the county, but left some people to take care of the injured Xu Yucai.


    After getting the news unintentionally, he Yiming''s heart flashed a thought of trying to trick each other. I don''t know how the Xu family will feel when they see someone performing the fire skill in actual combat.


    At the moment, he Yiming is also a daring artist. Once he makes a decision, he doesn''t hesitate.


    That night, he took out three jade bottles, opened one of them, poured out a little powder, mixed it with water, and gently smeared it on his face. A moment later, the person who appeared in the mirror was no longer he Yiming, but a completely strange face. But the expression on this face was very stiff, and it was also a little pale.


    If you suddenly appear at night, you can definitely play tricks.


    He Yiming knew that this was because of his unskilled skills, but it was great to be able to reach this point for the first time. At least, even he doesn''t recognize his face.


    After dressing up properly, he Yiming secretly left the room and jumped over the wall.


    After living here for a few days, although it is impossible to know the whole county like the back of your hand, you are already familiar with the Xu family and the Cheng family, and you will never make a mistake.


    He walked in the dark alley and silently walked towards the Xu family. However, when he walked half way, his head was slightly raised, but his feet were like clouds and water hiding in the gap of another house.


    Just after he dodged, two figures passed by him and hurried in one direction.


    He Yiming came out, curious that there were other night walkers besides himself. But looking at those two people in a hurry, I guess it''s because of something urgent.


    Shaking his head slightly, he ignored it. Everyone has his own things to do, so he can''t manage so much.


    Just a few steps forward, his eyebrows wrinkled again, and he hid in the gap of the original house again. Then another person hurried by.


    He Yiming just came out, took a few more steps, rolled his eyes again, and subconsciously returned to the original place.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, another two people flew through the street.


    This time, he Yiming was really aroused by curiosity. In a few minutes, three cultivators passed in a row. Moreover, these cultivators are not just making up for numbers. Everyone has at least three levels of internal strength.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t see this strength in his eyes, these people are good hands in Taicang County, and it''s impossible for them to pass through one place after another for no reason.


    Since he was aroused by curiosity, he Yiming gave up the idea of provoking the Xu family and turned around to follow up.


    With his strength, it is absolutely easy to follow such a few people. However, the more he followed them forward, the more surprised he Yiming was.


    The direction these people are heading is actually Cheng Fu.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. Could these people''s purpose be Cheng Fu?


    You should know that although the strength of the Cheng family is the worst among the three aristocratic families, they have the identity of an official. At the same time, the Linlang Lin family has sent envoys to celebrate the birthday of old man Cheng in person these days. In this case, the reputation of the Cheng family soared. Even if the fourth master of the Xu family advanced to the ninth floor, the he family had another first master of the younger generation, and it was unable to overwhelm the Cheng family at the moment.


    So when he Yiming saw that the goal of these people seemed to be the Cheng family, it goes without saying the surprise in his heart.


    Finally, these people came to a courtyard 300 meters away from the Cheng family and gathered together. At this point, even idiots know that their goal is the Cheng family 300 meters away.


    These people were all dressed in uniform gray black clothes and covered their faces with face towels. When they came here, they squatted down slowly and didn''t talk to anyone, just like a group of ghosts.


    Slowly, the number of people increased to more than 50.


    He Yiming was surprised and admired. He was sure that those Zhuang Ding of the he family had absolutely no such quality.


    After half a ring, the three people jumped in like shadows and walked to the center of the crowd with great strides.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on the three of them, he was even more surprised.


    These three people are also gray coats and black scarves, but from their walk, there is a strong and dangerous momentum.


    Being able to naturally show their momentum in action shows that they are at least seventh level cultivators, and their eyes are violent and fierce. He Yiming can only see this kind of eyes in one person, that is, Hu bin, who was killed by him.


    At this moment, he had determined that these three people were real masters with blood on their hands and had experienced many bloody battles.


    This kind of master is definitely more terrifying than the cultivators at the same level who only know cultivation, but seriously lack combat experience. Except for those cultivators who steadily hold them down in strength, basically there are not many people willing to provoke them.


    He Yiming''s brain turned quickly, but he couldn''t figure out who was in line with the image of these three people in Taicang county.


    As soon as the three arrived, the leader looked around, nodded with satisfaction, and whispered, "yes, all the brothers are here. This time, we passed by here and inadvertently got the news that the Cheng family has a thousand year old blood ginseng. After verification, this matter is absolutely true."


    The low masked people all looked at each other, and they were all shining with excitement. This surprised he Yiming, who was spying in the dark. It seems that these people do not only ignore the Cheng family, but also the Lin Lang Lin family.


    However, listening to the tone of the person in charge, it seems that these people come from other places and pass by here, which is no wonder.


    The leader waved his fist at the crowd and said, "brothers, go with me to grab the Millennium ginseng, and then send it to the big boss. The big boss will be very happy. At that time, everyone will be popular, drink spicy, hold women, and play as you want."


    His words were full of encouragement and incitement. Although the people below were very disciplined, they couldn''t help but have some minor riots at the moment.


    He Yiming frowned. Where is this power? There is also a big boss. Obviously, this big boss still has a high position in the eyes of everyone. I heard that there was no objection to sending blood ginseng out.


    "We have found out the location of the blood ginseng. The old man chengningsheng keeps it in his own custody, so I''ll take someone to get it. You make trouble everywhere, and you must let others worry about themselves." The head man snapped at the two people around him.


    "Yes." The two men whispered, and their eyes quickly turned violent.


    The leader finished all the conversation in a few words, and everyone immediately stood up methodically, divided into three ways, and followed the three people to the outside.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to participate in this muddy water, but when he thought of the blood ginseng in the other party''s mouth, he couldn''t help thinking differently.


    For these aristocratic families in Taicang County, the Millennium ginseng is a real good thing. Except for the Cheng family, the other two families probably don''t have such valuable things, at least the he family absolutely doesn''t.


    If you can get this thing


    He Yiming gritted his teeth and moved like a slippery fish.


    Those people clearly had premeditated, but a moment later, the second team of people had shouted to kill into the Cheng mansion.


    Their appearance was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Cheng family has been in Chengping, Taicang County for a long time, and even petty theft can''t happen in the Cheng mansion, let alone that there are people who dare to attack the Cheng mansion openly.


    For a moment, countless people cursed and screamed, accompanied by begging for mercy, and even the frightening sound of women and children became a piece in a moment, and the panic quickly spread from the Cheng mansion.


    The head masked man had only five people around him, but these five people were all cultivators with internal strength around the fifth floor, and they were the most powerful masters among the more than 50 people.


    They climbed over a wall and crossed several courtyards like a marching army.


    He Yiming followed them forward, but kept a certain distance.


    The route they took was clearly predetermined. On the way, they met only a few people, and these people were merciless. None of the servants they met could escape their poison.


    Soon, they entered a place in the inner courtyard of the Cheng family.


    He Yiming suddenly stopped. His ears listened carefully. A moment later, he heard the violent sound of breaking the air from there. His heart moved, and he immediately knew that these were two top masters fighting for life and death.


    Suddenly, two figures flashed, and a diner like man staggered out of the hospital, while another gray masked man holding a knife, made deadly moves to force the man.


    Finally, he bullied into the restaurant, and the knife in his hand crossed the diner''s neck. The diner immediately screamed and fell to the ground and died.


    At this moment, the man in gray felt a pain in his vest, and a strong rush poured into his body. He didn''t even say a word, so he lost consciousness and would never wake up.


    PS: Wow, Zhou Tui was pushed to the third place. Are there any recommendation tickets? Please support a little^_^

 V1.Chapter 47

    He Yiming''s hand was like electricity, and a soft palm took the life of the man in gray.


    This time he shot as fast as lightning, and there was no pressure in his heart. After killing this person and taking off the gray clothes and the black scarf on his head, he remembered that he had killed another person.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. Is this the first time, the second time, and practice makes perfect?


    However, he Yiming didn''t have much burden in his heart to kill these robbers who killed casually in order to steal treasure for selfish purposes, but he Yiming had a faint sense of excitement.


    This is very different from what he felt after killing Hu bin at the beginning. Maybe he is really used to killing.


    With a pick on his toes, he took the man''s fallen knife in his hand. Although he didn''t learn a special knife technique, the Kaishan 36 style can also be transformed into a knife technique. If in a crisis, this martial art can definitely stop God and Buddha from killing Buddha.


    A wrong step, has entered the courtyard.


    A pungent smell of blood came to my face. This originally elegant and beautiful courtyard has now been dyed red by blood.


    Four grey masked men frantically took knives and cut at all moving creatures, but in front of each of them, there were several Zhuang Ding desperately entangled. Their every move is extremely dangerous, as if life and death are on the line.


    At the moment, the hospital is full of floating corpses, old and weak women and children.


    However, the battlefield that really decides the victory or defeat is in the middle of the courtyard. The leading man is fighting with Cheng Ningsheng, which is very happy.


    They all know that this is the most critical moment, and what they have learned in their life has been put into full play.


    The head man held a big knife, the blade was cold and fierce, and there was a thin red line on it, which seemed to be full of blood, giving people a strange feeling. Under his waving, the sky was full of shining knife light, reflecting the flames under the night sky, like a bloody white light fluttering.


    But Cheng Ningsheng, who was against him, was old and strong. He held a crutch in his hand. It seemed dark and inconspicuous, but it was completely made of refined steel, weighing up to 86 Jin.


    Such a heavy crutch, waved by the old man, although it is not as dazzling as the other party, it is plain but also contains great power.


    Both sides showed all their skills, but in a moment, no one could do anything to win the other.


    He Yiming was at a loss when he suddenly heard the leader burst out, "idiot, grab the box."


    He Yiming was stunned slightly, and then he Yiming realized that this person was talking to himself. He glanced and saw that a red wooden box was falling on the ground outside the two men''s battle group.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up when he saw this thing. Of course, he knew what was in it. Immediately jumped over and easily took it into his hands.


    His heart was full of exclamation. Before coming here, he never thought that he would get this thing so easily. Is God helping himself?


    Cheng Ningsheng suddenly shouted violently. He looked at he Yiming tightly, with a ferocious look on his face. The crutches in his hand suddenly came out, with a sharp breaking wind, flying towards he Yiming like lightning.


    If he Yiming is really the big man in grey and masked, I''m afraid he can''t escape the sneak attack of this crutch anyway at the moment. But now that he changed people, he immediately bent down, rolled on the spot, ran out like a civet cat, and followed the direction of coming out of the courtyard.


    That crutch was inserted on the wall like lightning, and the huge force made half of the crutch pierce through, and it was still shaking violently on the wall. It can be seen from this that how powerful the attack of Master Cheng with anger contains.


    Cheng Ningsheng shouted loudly, but the masked man behind him laughed loudly. A big knife made him superb and completely shrouded the body of Master Cheng.


    After losing the suitable weapon, Cheng Ningsheng immediately felt the pressure doubled. He immediately understood that if he thought about the Millennium blood ginseng again, he was afraid that he would really die under this good knife hand today.


    After years of experience, Master Cheng finally calmed down at the critical moment of life and death. He played the same strong fighting power between his palms. Although he could not recover his disadvantage under the steady fight, it was impossible for the other party to kill him in a short time.


    He Yiming took the mahogany box and fled the courtyard quickly. However, as soon as he came out, he heard someone shout angrily, and a strong internal force came from the front.


    Glancing at the corner of his eye, he had recognized this man, who was the first master of the second generation of the Cheng family, Cheng Jiahui, whose internal strength cultivation had reached the eighth peak.


    As long as you look at his untidy clothes and embarrassed appearance at the moment, you know that he is also hearing the news here, thinking of the old man and the Millennium blood ginseng, so he rushed here.


    He Yiming secretly called bad luck in his heart. If this person came a moment late, he would have escaped.


    Facing a powerful attack from an eight level internal strength master, even he Yiming dared not neglect it at all. However, just as he raised his palm, a strange idea of blaming Jiang Dong suddenly flashed in his heart.


    The fire skill in the body ran quickly, and in an instant it had climbed to the Ninth level.


    He Yiming raised his right palm, which had become extremely bright red, like a layer of red paint, which made people faint and cold.


    At the same time, a powerful hot wave spread from his palm, which was a special wonderful effect caused by the extreme use of the fire skill and the full play of the essence of this skill.


    Cheng Jiahui''s face instantly became extremely shocked. As the first person of the second generation of the Cheng family, he only needed a glance to recognize the origin of this skill. And it has been judged that with the power of this palm, I''m afraid it''s not something he can resist.


    But at the moment, he was already riding a tiger, and there was no room for turning around.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming stood there and shook a little, and then immediately flew out like an arrow.


    Cheng Jiahui''s body flew upside down, bending two fist thick trees in the air, flew over the precious flowers and plants in the garden, and hit the thick soil wall of the courtyard heavily.


    However, when he saw that the man in gray did not continue to pursue and kill, but fled in a panic, he was relieved. However, after this accident, not to mention that he has been injured internally, even if he is as good as before, he has no courage to continue to pursue and kill.


    I breathed deeply for several times, and the burning feeling in my body was much better. Cheng Jiahui gritted his teeth, lifted his internal strength, forcibly suppressed the injury, and quickly entered the inner courtyard. As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, his eyes immediately turned red. However, he Yiming''s eyes are far more vicious than he Yiming''s.


    He suddenly turned around and didn''t rush to his father''s battle group, but flew to the four gray men who had the upper hand. In front of a crazy eight layer inner strength cultivator, the four cultivators with only five layers of inner strength had no resistance at all. They were just a face-to-face, and were shocked out by Cheng Jiahui and his weapons.


    In mid air, the four of them had already vomited blood and died, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    Then, Cheng Jiahui turned around and came to the wall, struggling to pull out the old man''s iron crutch. After all this, his body shook slightly, especially when he pulled out the iron bar just now. The injury between his internal organs was almost uncontrollable.


    The head of the masked man suddenly snorted coldly. The light of the knife turned and closed, and his feet were slightly forced. He had flown away. He came here to seize the treasure, not to destroy the Cheng family. Since his men had taken the treasure away, he certainly wouldn''t bother here anymore.


    Father Cheng didn''t expect this change, but he watched this person go away. Although there was endless malice in his eyes, his body stood firmly in place and didn''t mean to pursue.


    A bleak long roar sounded in the Cheng mansion. As soon as the gray clothes people who killed and set fire everywhere heard this sound, they immediately whistled in unison, and then turned around and left.


    They created boundless blood in the whole Cheng mansion. It''s not surprising that they were prepared to attack unprepared. The most important thing is that this group of people are obviously familiar with this tactic. Once the leader gives an order, no matter what they are doing, as long as they can move, they immediately leave without hesitation.


    As for the people in Cheng mansion, they were already in panic. Since these evil spirits retreated by themselves, naturally no one dared to catch up.


    These people did not stay in the county city, but quickly gathered towards the west gate. When they arrived at the west gate, they immediately rushed out of the door.


    With a nine layer internal strength master like the grey coat leader in charge, it''s a piece of cake to snatch a small defenseless County gate from the inside.


    They left the county through the city gate and immediately entered the deep mountains.


    More than 50 people died after this battle. However, these people were men licking blood at the edge of the knife. Although their expression was a little gloomy, no one said anything. When they first set foot on this road, they already knew their final fate.


    After the leader called everyone together, his eyes swept over everyone, and his face suddenly changed, and became more and more ugly.


    Standing beside him, two people were surprised. One of them asked, "team Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The head man''s face was livid and said, "tie Laoliu got the ginseng box, but it''s not here."


    Everyone was suddenly silent. If tie Laoliu ran away with his treasure, then the pursuit waiting for him would be endless.


    After a long time, the head man''s eyes were full of fierce light. From his mouth, a cold voice seemed to burst out of the cracks of his teeth, word by word: "check it for me..."


    PS: ask for recommended tickets again to see if you can return to the second position. It seems that there is only a few hundred tickets left^_^

 V1.Chapter 48

    In the Cheng mansion, there was a mess. After being unprepared by someone inexplicably, the loss suffered by the Cheng mansion was definitely the most painful one in a hundred years.


    And what''s more sad is that this thing just happened a few days after the birthday banquet of Cheng''s father.


    The prestige of the Cheng family with the help of the Linlang Lin family was suppressed to the extreme at this moment. How can a family that cannot guarantee the safety of its own family protect others?


    Although those terrible people in gray soon retreated, for Cheng Fu, this is a bloody and profound lesson that will never be forgotten.


    The heads of the he family and the Xu family in the county came in a very short time. They were also deeply shocked by the attack on the Cheng family, and secretly congratulated themselves that the strength of the other party was extremely strong. If this happened to the two families, I''m afraid the consequences would not be much better than the Cheng family.


    After learning that the Millennium ginseng was also robbed, although they said sorry, they never felt gloating in their hearts.


    However, seeing the miserable appearance of the Cheng family, they also agreed to the Cheng family''s request to help track down the murderer.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming immediately took off his grey robe and black scarf and returned home after leaving Cheng''s house. However, when he returned home, he found that only his mother and sister were still at home, while his father and brother had disappeared.


    Turning to look at the fire in the direction of Cheng Fu, he immediately understood the whereabouts of his father, brother and others.


    After touching his face, he took out another bottle, poured a little liquid on his hand, gently smeared it for a moment, washed away all his makeup, and then cleaned his face. Then he came to the hall of the courtyard.


    As soon as he came to the courtyard, Lin Wenyu immediately raised her face and asked, "Yiming, where did you go just now?"


    He Yiming habitually disturbed his scalp and said, "Mom, I just went out."


    "Why are you going out so late? If something happens, what should you do?" Lin Wenyu said with a warm face.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Mom, I''m just going out to practice boxing. Nothing will happen."


    "Practice boxing?" Lin Wenyu''s face eased. Over the past year, she also knew the progress of this baby son''s cultivation. Although the heart is happy, but also feel deeply puzzled. But after hearing Yiming''s words at the moment, she suddenly had a feeling. Everyone said how talented Yiming was, but no one saw the efforts behind him.


    If every one of the three generations of the he family has such a degree of effort and refuses to let go even one night, then I''m afraid everyone will make great progress.


    Looking at her son''s face, which is slightly tender but somewhat mature, and which combines two different feelings, her heart suddenly sour. How many hardships did this son suffer secretly in order to get ahead in the family!


    Thinking of this, Lin Wenyu stretched out his hand and hugged Yiming in his arms.


    He Yiming looked at his mother inexplicably, but no matter how talented he was, he couldn''t understand his mother''s mind at this moment. But since he was five years old, he has never been so intimate with his mother. At this moment, when he was with his mother, his heart was also full of warm feelings. He reached out and hugged his mother''s waist, and his heart was completely calm. Even those things just experienced seem to be completely forgotten at this moment.


    He Yilong''s eyes were hot, and he Yiming also stepped forward and squeezed into his mother''s arms. He Yiming stared at her, and she also stared back impolitely. The two brothers and sisters stared big and small, but a moment later, they laughed at the same time.


    The mother and son are happily enjoying the happiness of their family at home. As for the news of Chengfu fire, they will no longer take it to heart.


    It was not until dawn that he Quanming and he Yixuan returned from Cheng''s house.


    Their faces were extremely dignified. Obviously, they were touched after seeing the tragedy of Cheng Fu.


    He, Xu and Cheng are called three aristocratic families in Taicang county. Although there are differences in top combat power, none of them is easy to mess with.


    Since the Cheng family has fallen to such a tragic situation, what will happen if those people came to the he family last night?


    After he Quanming returned home, he saw Yiming at the first sight. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "Yiming, where did you go last night? Do you know how dangerous it was outside last night?"


    He Yiming''s heart warmed and said, "Dad, I went out to practice Kung Fu last night. Later, I saw a fire in the city, so I came back."


    "Practice Kung Fu? Why can''t you practice Kung Fu at home?" He Quanming''s anger suddenly decreased a lot, but his tone was still very sharp.


    Lin Wenyu hurried forward and pulled he Yiming behind him. He explained a few words in a soft voice, and also vaguely pointed out that the reason why Yiming was able to achieve what he is now is inevitably related to his unremitting efforts on weekdays. Since the son has such a mind, parents can''t hold back anyway.


    He Quanming was just worried about the safety of his son. At the moment, he even stepped down the slope and repeatedly told him to promise that he could not go out again in the evening of these days.


    He Yiming was naturally submissive and did not refute at all. His heart was very happy that he had muddled through like this.


    However, when he returned to the room, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    How to deal with this millennium blood ginseng? I can''t give it to my father. I''m reluctant to throw it away. Do I have to eat it like this?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After a day''s consolidation, peace has been restored in Cheng''s house.


    But at this moment, there is no longer the festive atmosphere of the previous few days in Cheng''s house, but gloomy clouds, and the sound of sad crying can be heard everywhere.


    At the moment, in the backyard of the Cheng family, Cheng Laozi and Cheng Jiahui, the two people in charge of the Cheng family, are sitting together.


    The two of them are the core of the Cheng family. As long as they are alive, the Cheng family will never decline.


    "Jiahui, are you really sure?" Cheng asked astringently. Although he had already given himself the answer in his heart, he would rather ask again.


    Cheng Jiahui nodded slowly. His head seemed to be as heavy as Mount Tai, but it was still unswerving.


    "Dad, that man used the fire skill of the Xu family." Cheng Jiahui''s voice was deep and powerful: "I have fought with Xu Laosi many times, and I am deeply impressed with this. There is absolutely nothing wrong."


    The muscles on Mr. Cheng''s face twitched faintly. He murmured, "the fire skill can hurt you easily. I''m afraid it''s not the eighth floor."


    "Yes, when the boy shot, the man just came out of the inner courtyard, obviously caught off guard, but with such a slap, the boy''s effort was easily broken by him, and even the boy himself suffered a certain internal injury. Fortunately, the man was in a hurry, and he was eager to go, otherwise if he stopped..." Cheng Jiahui smiled bitterly and said, "if so, I''m afraid I won''t see my father today."


    Father Cheng''s face was blue and red, and he no longer had the usual sense of elegance.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that the person wants to go wholeheartedly, but thanks to your mother''s bone and blood, so the Xu family dare not be poisoned. If it''s someone else in the family, hum..."


    Cheng Jiahui immediately lowered his head. He had long suspected this idea, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of the old man.


    "Have you found out the origin of those people?"


    Cheng Jiahui said in a deep voice, "more than ten bodies have been collected. After identification, no familiar faces have been found."


    Father Cheng was stunned and asked, "are they from other places?"


    "Yes, this is the only explanation, otherwise so many inner strength cultivators can''t know none."


    "Outsiders?" Master Cheng wondered, "did the Xu family even start to collude with outsiders?"


    "The child was also puzzled, but what the man in gray did was undoubtedly the fire skill of the Xu family." Cheng Jiahui vowed.


    The father and son looked at each other speechless, although they did not believe that the Xu family had the courage to do such a thing. But the fire skill is the unique skill of the Xu family, and outsiders can''t pretend it.


    After pondering for a long time, Master Cheng finally said, "Jiahui, you arrange someone to spread it out. Some of the thieves that night used the ninth layer of fire skill."


    Cheng Jiahui suddenly looked up and said in surprise, "Dad, if we did this, wouldn''t it be equivalent to tearing the skin with the Xu family?"


    Master Cheng snorted coldly and said, "cheeky? Since they don''t want cheeky, why should we hide it? Have dozens of lives in the Cheng family been lost in vain?"


    Speaking of this sentence, the old man''s tone was a little faint and trembling, and his voice was full of resentment.


    Cheng Jiahui''s face twitched violently. He looked at his father in surprise. The image of the old man in his mind seemed to collapse at this moment, but it also showed how much resentment the old man had in his heart.


    A moment later, Cheng Jiahui finally sighed and said, "yes, Dad, I''m going now."


    Master Cheng''s face eased and said, "Jiahui, don''t worry, the Xu family doesn''t dare to do anything. As long as our relationship with the Lin Lang Lin family continues, and as long as your sister is still alive, our Cheng family will always be one of the three aristocratic families in Taicang county."


    Cheng Jiahui hesitated and nodded slowly.


    Master Cheng stood up. After venting just now, he seemed to have completely recovered.


    "Jiahui, Li''er is seventeen this year."


    "Yes, Li''er is exactly seventeen."


    "Well, it''s a big girl, and it''s time to find a husband''s family for her." Cheng Laozi Lang said, "among the three generations of children who came to celebrate their birthday this time, he Yitian is very good. He Yitian is a good match for Li''er. You can go there in person."


    Cheng Jiahui was stunned and seriously considered it. When he looked up, the old man had already left.


    He sighed lightly, and did not know what he felt in his heart!

 V1.Chapter 49

    The morning sunshine, like countless golden arrows, shoots in from the small window.


    He Yiming suddenly grew up and came to the backyard. In this courtyard, which belongs to the he family, he didn''t have much concern.


    At the moment, the weather is hot in summer, and the sun above is shining hot. He Yiming''s internal strength cultivation at the moment is not too afraid of the changes of cold and heat. As long as the surrounding temperature does not reach the abnormal level, he will not feel too much.


    At this moment, he was wearing a close fitting jacket, and several landing bays had come to the empty courtyard.


    His fists reached his shoulders, and he shook gently, like a boulder, and began to shake in place.


    Rolling stone fist, this golden internal strength skill, was applied in his hands, and immediately brought a sudden sound of breaking wind. Although he controlled his internal strength on the seventh floor, when the power of rolling stone fist on the seventh floor was released to its peak, it still caused great damage to the surrounding environment.


    In the courtyard, the smaller flowers and trees, under the pressure of the omnipresent fist style, all hung down and stuck tightly to the ground. As he Yiming''s fist technique accelerated, these flowers and plants were even completely squeezed into the soil.


    He Yiming stepped away with his feet and walked quickly in the courtyard. Wherever he passed, it seemed that he had been run over by boulders, and even the ground fell slightly for half a minute.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s internal strength was gradually improving, and finally reached the peak of this level. And the biggest feature of rolling stone boxing is also fully displayed at this moment.


    That is, the longer you cast it, the greater the power of this fist.


    When the peak strength of the seventh layer was combined with the greatest power of rolling stone boxing, he Yiming''s body suddenly made a huge roar, and there was no grass left where he passed.


    Suddenly, he came to a huge tree in the courtyard. Instead of going around, he made a shrill cry like a ghost crying and a wolf howling, and then his fists hit him like a gun popping out of the chamber.


    No less than his howling, a loud noise burst out from the junction of his fist and the trunk.


    The whole tree, which was hugged by one person, shook twice. Finally, it couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    "Yiming, what are you crazy about?" Angry and surprised voices came from the front of the courtyard.


    He Yiming hurriedly stopped and stood up. He turned to look, and saw that his parents, brother and sister were standing far away at the gate of the courtyard, not only the four of them, but also the servants here were poking their heads behind them. Just from the eyes of those servants, it can be seen that their hearts are actually mixed with fear.


    "Dad, I''m practicing martial arts." He Yiming stood with his hands down and said respectfully.


    "War skills and skills..." he Quanming looked at the messy courtyard, the pain in his heart!


    This is the courtyard carefully arranged by the couple. It was originally quiet and elegant, with a pleasant environment. It can be called a beautiful garden with flowers and birds, a paradise, and a pleasant place to look at.


    But at this moment, it seems that here has experienced a century war. The flowers and plants on the ground have suffered the greatest disaster in history, and there is a collapsed tree beside he Yiming.


    If he was not sure that this was his courtyard, he would hardly know it.


    Breathing deeply and looking at the completely transformed courtyard, he Quanming resisted his anger and said, "it''s all right for you to cultivate your war skills. Why do you make this place like this?"


    He Yiming put his right hand on his head and habitually disturbed it, saying, "Dad, I usually practice martial arts like this, so I want to practice outside."


    He Quanming was stunned and looked at each other with Lin Wenyu. An idea flashed through their hearts at the same time.


    Is it possible that Yiming''s cultivation speed is so fast, which is related to his reckless cultivation method?


    His complexion had eased down, and he Quanming said, "Yiming, every time you practice, you will be so aggressive?"


    "Yes, Dad." He Yiming affirmed, "the same is true of children at home."


    He Yixuan suddenly remembered the sensation that the sixth brother had caused, and hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, the sixth brother did practice like this at home. Even the underground secret room was almost demolished by him."


    Hequanming and his wife suddenly realized that no wonder Yiming had to go out to practice in the evening. It turned out that the real reason was this.


    He Yiming came forward and came to their side. Looking at his father, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Dad, I haven''t practiced the mountain yet. Do you want to continue here?"


    He Quanming''s body suddenly shook, but the shaking was extremely small, so apart from he Yiming, even Lin Wenyu didn''t find it.


    Because he thought of the powerful power he Yiming used when he Yiming used the 36 movements of Kaishan at the beginning of the year, even the third child with similar internal strength cultivation was shocked by that palm.


    If let Yiming do it here, let alone the flowers and trees in the courtyard, even the whole courtyard can''t be preserved.


    He Quanming suddenly thought of what his father said to their three brothers at the beginning of the year, that Yiming should be allowed to be free without any control. Now it seems that my father can see clearly, and his eyesight is still not as good as his old man.


    With a long sigh, he said, "Yiming, I won''t stop you. If you want to go out to practice at night, feel free."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "yes, Dad."


    The main reason why he did this in the morning was for this matter. For him, he doesn''t want to have any bundle on his body.


    A Zhuang Ding suddenly rushed over from outside and said, "second Lord, the eldest master of the Cheng family has come to see you."


    "Cheng Jiahui?" He Quan''s name flashed in his eyes.


    Cheng Fu has just suffered, and there are so many things to deal with, how can he have leisure to visit him.


    He just pondered for a moment, and immediately winked at Lin Wenyu. Lin Wenyu nodded slightly, pulling the unwilling he Yilong away.


    He Quanming turned around and said, "Yixuan, Yiming, come with me."


    They answered, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a sly smile and asked, "Dad, what should I do here?"


    He Quanming glared at him angrily and ordered the servants to go in and clean up, but he didn''t really have any anger at Yiming in his heart. Because after seeing the power of Yiming''s rolling stone fist just now, his heart was actually very happy. This achievement has already been made in a small grade, and the future is even more limitless.


    How can a garden be compared with Yiming.


    The three of them quickly came to the gate. He Quanming''s face was full of smiles, and he said in a voice that could be heard outside the two streets: "brother Cheng came all the way to visit, and my younger brother couldn''t welcome it. Please forgive me."


    Cheng Jiahui also laughed loudly, stepped forward a few steps, came to he Quanming''s body, and shook hands with him.


    If people who don''t know the fighting relationship between the three aristocratic families saw this scene, they will certainly think that they are as close as brothers. But both sides know that the he family and the Cheng family are actually in a competitive relationship in Taicang county. As long as it''s possible, I won''t mind pulling the other party''s hind legs and dismantling the other party''s backstage.


    In the sound of mutual compliments, brother he Yiming also came forward to the ceremony and welcomed him into the hall.


    After a few greetings, Cheng Jiahui finally said his intention.


    "Brother he, I want to ask something this time." Cheng Jiahui said with a smile.


    He Quanming''s heart was cold. Was it because of the tragedy that night. However, although he once ordered people to make secret visits, the time for the he family to establish a home here is too short after all, far less deep-rooted than the Cheng family.


    Since even the Cheng family can''t find out their origins, the he family is even more unlikely.


    He Quan put away his smile and said, "brother Cheng, please talk."


    Cheng Jiahui nodded his head, the smile on his face did not change, and asked slowly, "I want to ask if he Yitian''s nephew has married?"


    He Quanming''s face suddenly froze. No matter how he guessed, he definitely didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question.


    Since you are asking this question, nine times out of ten you want to marry one day. It''s just that Cheng''s house has just been robbed. Do they still have this intention? This is too incredible.


    With a light cough, he Quanming also showed a smile on his face and said, "brother Cheng, his mind has been on cultivating martial arts all day. He has never considered this matter."


    Cheng Jiahui laughed and said, "if I remember correctly, one day the wise nephew is twenty-three this year. This age is really not too old for our cultivators, but for ordinary people, it is not small. And one day the wise nephew is still the eldest son and grandson of the he family, shouldn''t we consider it earlier?"


    He Quanming hesitated for a moment. It was really too early for a cultivator to get married at the age of 23. But as the eldest son and grandson of the he family, it''s another matter.


    Seeing that he Quan''s name had been moved, Cheng Jiahui''s face became more and more happy: "brother he, little brother, I have a daughter, named Yanli, who is seventeen this year. Whether it''s family background, appearance, or what I''ve learned, I''m confident that I can match a good nephew one day. Moreover, my old man also intends to marry the he family, but I don''t know what brother he thinks?"


    He Quanming''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Hearing the name, his heart was really surprised.


    He thought about it for a moment and said solemnly, "brother Cheng, as you said, one day is the eldest son and grandson of the he family, and I can''t decide his marriage. If brother Cheng allows, I''ll go back to my father immediately and ask him to make a decision?"


    Cheng Jiahui nodded without hesitation and said, "it should be so, so I''ll wait for good news at home."


    As the eldest son and grandson of an aristocratic family, the object of marriage is extremely important. Of course, it is impossible to decide so easily.


    When Cheng Jiahui said goodbye, he glanced at he Yiming from the corner of his eye intentionally or unintentionally, and sighed in his heart that it was a pity that Li''er, a 14-year-old seven storey inner strength cultivator, was three years older than him.


    He Yiming was horrified at this sight. He was determined to make his own decisions about his marriage.


    PS: someone who has a mysterious relationship with white crane opened a new book "super sage", book number: 1453064. For the happiness of white crane, please collect and support it!


    In addition, this is a good book with a link below^_^

 V1.Chapter 50

    After seeing off Cheng Jiahui, he Yiming hurriedly asked, "Daddy, will brother really marry Cheng''s daughter?"


    He Quanming turned back, looked at him with a smile, and said, "why, you''re excited. Do you want me to talk to the Cheng family and let you replace him for a day? It''s estimated that the Cheng family won''t object."


    Indeed, although he Yitian is the eldest son and grandson of the he family, he Yiming, who shocked Xu Yucai with one palm, is now the most popular in the he family.


    At the moment, everyone in the outside world is optimistic about this 14-year-old cultivator with seven levels of internal strength, and even someone has asserted that he must be the first master in Taicang County in the past century.


    So if the he family puts forward this request, it can ensure that the Cheng family is desirable.


    He Yiming shivered excitedly and said with a wry smile, "Dad, don''t make fun of me. My goal is the peak of martial arts. Before that, I will never consider this matter."


    He Quanming nodded slightly and said, "it''s just like saying that with your talent, your future is unlimited, so don''t be encumbered by your family too early." He sighed lightly and said, "in the past, your uncle was the same, and he wanted to pursue martial arts. But his identity was different. As the eldest son of the he family, he had to bear corresponding obligations. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have broken through the ninth peak long ago, and become a cultivator of the tenth level of internal strength like his father."


    He Yiming and his brother looked at each other and mourned for their uncle for a moment.


    He Quanming waved his hand and said, "I originally wanted to keep you for a few more days, but since this happened, I must immediately report it to the old man. You tidy it up and come home with me tomorrow. As for Yilong, let their mother and daughter reunite for a few more days."


    A look of disappointment flashed on the faces of he Yiming and his family. After a hard time, the family was reunited and would be separated in advance.


    If there is any curiosity about Cheng Jiahui''s proposal just now, then I am angry at this moment. But no one dared to do the right thing with their father. They looked at each other, but it should be.


    The father and son had just entered the inner hall, and had not mentioned the matter with Lin Wenyu. The two Zhuang Ding immediately rushed in like wind and fire.


    He Quanming frowned slightly and angrily scolded, "what''s the matter? This is where you can come..." he suddenly stopped, because he had seen that one of the two men was full of wind, and his clothes were different from those of the servants here.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has recognized this man as a steward of his family.


    The steward was sweating on his head and said hurriedly, "second Lord, the old man ordered a small one to come. It''s urgent. Please take the third young master and the sixth young master back quickly."


    He Quan''s father and son''s face changed at the same time. The so-called urgency indicates that something important has happened in their family, so they use this kind of secret language to contact.


    The three people looked at each other, and they all saw the coldness in each other''s eyes. Even he Yiming was a little cold at the moment.


    The tragedy of Cheng''s mansion is at hand. So far, even the murderer has not been found. But at this time, a hundred thousand urgent summoning orders were issued from our family, and even the most slow people will associate with Pianpian.


    Although he Yiming knew that the murderers were passing by from other places, and only temporarily started to do it after hearing about the Millennium blood ginseng, no one can guarantee that they have gone away. Now that Cheng Fu has learned from the past, it''s nothing for these murderers to offend the he family again.


    He Quanming took a deep breath and asked, "what happened at home? Was there an attack?"


    The steward glanced at he Quanming in surprise and said, "go back to the second master, everything is well at home, and no outsiders are making trouble. As for what happened, the old master didn''t say in detail, but ordered you and the third and sixth young people to hurry back as soon as possible."


    He Quanming and others were a little relieved. He waved his hand and said, "OK, we know. Go down and have a rest first. Don''t make a statement about this, okay?"


    The two servants bowed down at the same time. They were both deeply trusted people in the family and understood the truth of tree falling macaque scattering. Even if he Quanming didn''t remind them, they would definitely keep silent.


    "Yixuan, Yiming, pack your things quickly, and we''ll start immediately." After he Quanming said it, he took three steps and two steps to enter the inner house. He probably told Lin Wenyu about it.


    He Yiming and his brother naturally dare not neglect. Although they don''t know what happened to their family, since they are in a hurry, they are naturally anxious.


    After finishing the things in the room in twos and threes, they came to the gate. Someone had already prepared flattery for them. A family of three got on their horses and rushed towards their home.


    Now the county is full of eyes and ears of Cheng''s family. The three members of the he family left in such a hurry, which naturally can''t hide from their family. However, both Cheng Laozi and Cheng Jiahui thought they were going back to discuss the marriage of he Yitian.


    And Cheng Jiahui is more grateful to he Quanming. As an uncle, he is so interested in his nephew''s marriage that he refuses to stop for a moment. He is really a warm-hearted person.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming, the three of them, spared no effort and returned to their home in only a half day.


    Far away, they saw that their family was still peaceful and there was no tension, which was the real relaxation. But at the same time, I was puzzled. Since I was so relaxed, what was it that the old man issued a hundred thousand urgent orders to recruit them back.


    As soon as he drove his horse into the villa, he Quanyi immediately responded. He laughed and said, "second brother, I''m sure you''ll arrive at this time."


    He Quanming jumped off his horse and asked hurriedly, "third, what happened?"


    He Quanyi laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s a good thing." After saying that, he looked around and shook his head imperceptibly.


    He Quanming immediately shut up, but he became more and more curious, and even these Zhuang Ding ears and eyes in the family had to avoid, which was certainly not trivial.


    Under the leadership of he Quanyi, the people came to the he family courtyard. They saw that old man he, he Quanxin, he Yitian and he Yihai were all in it. To his surprise, an old man in servant clothes was sitting beside him.


    At the sight of the old man, the hearts of he Quan and his son became excited.


    This old man is he Laibao, the personal servant who has been living in the library and grew up with him. Although his inner strength cultivation has reached the Ninth level, he has always regarded himself as a slave of he family.


    Of course, no one dared to treat the old man as a servant from top to bottom. Even Mr. He specially arranged him to provide for the aged in the courtyard of the library, and he was also the only servant who could have a seat in front of the core children of the he family.


    Seeing he Quan''s three people coming in, he Laibao immediately got up and said, "the second master, the third master, and the sixth master."


    He Quanming immediately stepped forward and respectfully said, "Uncle Bao, why did you come out? What happened at home?"


    He Yiming and his two brothers shouted at the same time, "Hello, master Bao." Then their eyes looked nervously at the people in the hall.


    At this moment, all the men in the he family who have reached the sixth floor and above have gathered here. This is all the strength of he family. It is not too much to disturb so many people, even if it is related to the life and death of the he family.


    Mr. He waved his hand slightly and said, "sit down."


    He Quanming and others dared not disobey, so they had to sit down bitterly.


    He Wude twisted his long beard and said, "Tsuen Ming, I heard that something big has happened in Cheng''s house?"


    "Yes." He Quanming said solemnly, "the night before yesterday, a group of people suddenly attacked Cheng''s house, and the number of casualties of Cheng''s house exceeded 100. At this moment, the city is already in a state of panic, and everyone is in danger."


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. A message came from Cheng''s house. No one knew the corpse left by the thief. It should be the hands of some outsiders." He Quanming pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that Cheng Fu lost even the Millennium blood ginseng. Maybe this group of thieves came for this treasure."


    He Yiming looked at his father in surprise. He didn''t expect his father''s ability to be so great. He even inferred that he would never leave.


    He Wude nodded slightly, but the loss of the Millennium blood ginseng in the Cheng mansion was not a bad thing for the he family.


    He Quanming hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Dad, Cheng Jiahui came to see my child today and proposed..." he paused, looked at he Yitian, and said, "he wants to marry our family one day."


    He Wude was stunned and said, "he wants to marry tianer."


    "Yes, Cheng Yanli, the second daughter of Cheng Jiahui, is seventeen this year. In terms of age, one day is just right. It''s just that the children can''t figure out why they suddenly think of marriage. It''s strange and inevitable." He Quan''s name is zhengse Dao.


    A roomful of people looked at Xiang He Yitian''s face, which was somewhat strange, and he Yitian was even more embarrassed.


    He Wude thought for a moment and said, "I''ll talk about this later. Tsuen shin, do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    "I don''t know." He Quan''s father and son immediately listened attentively.


    He Wude pointed to he Quanyi. He immediately got up and said, "second brother, since Yiming met a fox bear on the mountain last time, we have taken this matter to heart, and fixed into the periphery of the mountain forest to guard. The day before yesterday, my little brother went up the mountain and accidentally found an adult golden crowned python."


    PS: Well, this and that, ask for recommended tickets. Don''t be stingy^_^

 V1.Chapter 51

    After hearing the words "golden crown Python", he Quan''s father and son understood why he Laozi wanted to summon them back in a hurry, and why even he Laibao appeared in this hall.


    In this world, human beings are the spirits of all things, standing at the top of the food chain.


    However, some creatures still have much more power than human beings, and have a certain amount of wisdom. If ordinary people encounter those creatures, they must have a narrow escape.


    These creatures are collectively called spirit beasts.


    Golden crown Python is one of the spirit beasts. Although it is not a powerful spirit beast, even if the ten layer internal strength master encounters such a spirit beast alone, he is afraid that he will only have to flee.


    He Quanming gasped and said, "third brother, you are really lucky to be able to escape from the mouth of an adult golden crowned python."


    He Quanyi gave a wry smile and said, "brother, don''t joke. If I really meet an adult golden crowned python, it''s really difficult to come back safely."


    He Wude nodded slightly and said, "Tsuen Ming, this time the third man entered the deep mountain just found the sign of the golden crown Python crawling, and he came back immediately. I went up with your uncle Bao to see it, and there is absolutely nothing wrong."


    He Quanming''s eyes vaguely have a trace of essence. Although the spirit beast is powerful, it can easily take people''s lives. But similarly, if you can kill the spirit beast, it will also have unexpected benefits for the cultivator.


    The value of a golden crowned Python is even far more than the Millennium blood ginseng missing in Cheng''s house.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" He Quanming asked in a deep voice


    He Wude''s face was calm, but his voice was a little excited: "Tsuen Ming is the so-called wealth and danger. Since the golden crowned Python was found by us, it''s natural not to miss it."


    He Quanming looked at the people in the hall, hesitated, and said, "Dad, it doesn''t matter if we go, but one day they are still young, you see..."


    He Wude waved his hand and said, "they are not small, and they should formally intervene in family affairs. Moreover, the opportunity to fight with spirit beasts is rare. Their internal strength cultivation is at least the sixth level. They don''t expect their help, but hope they can open their eyes."


    He Quan dared not say anything more, so he had to bow down and answer.


    He Wude stood up and said, "although the golden crowned Python is not a high-level spirit beast, since it is a spirit beast, its strength is not trivial. We can''t fight with it, so we lay a trap in the dark. If we can seriously hurt it, we can catch it." His eyes stopped on everyone''s face in the hall, and he said, "this matter can only be known by a few of us. Don''t spread it out, otherwise it will inevitably bring disaster to the family."


    Everyone''s heart was cold, and they immediately bowed down.


    Cheng''s house was almost bloodied for a thousand year old ginseng. If it was reported that the he family had a spirit beast, it might not be known if it was destroyed.


    Golden crowned Python likes to wander in the daytime and rest at night. In order to properly arrange the trap, the he family discussed a lot. During the day, they closed their eyes and collected energy. In the evening, under the personal leadership of he Wude, a group of nine people set out and headed for the depths of the mountain forest.


    This time, they deceived everyone and secretly left Chuang Tzu, but no one knew their whereabouts.


    He Wude and his team had already found out the whereabouts of the golden crowned Python in advance. This time, they were familiar with the way they went.


    After entering the mountain forest, he Wude took out a potion, and everyone sprinkled a lot on their clothes. With this potion on your body, you can not only avoid the pain of mosquitoes and flies in the jungle, but also the nose of spirit beasts will not smell human body odor.


    Among them, even the one with the worst cultivation has reached the sixth level of internal strength. Although the road in the jungle is rugged, it is difficult to defeat everyone. With the old man, he soon came to a depression with extremely steep terrain.


    He Yiming observed carefully and found an obvious snake path here.


    He Yiming, who lives at the foot of the mountain, is no stranger to snake path, which is a unique product of Python after it passes by. Generally, if animals in the jungle see the snake path, they basically detour.


    However, the snake path in front of us is somewhat different from the general snake path. In addition to the deep wriggling and sliding traces, you can also see some small moving golden feces.


    After seeing these feces, he Yiming knew how uncle and Grandpa were sure.


    When they came to shanaokou, several people nodded to each other, he Quanxin made a gesture, and everyone took off their backpacks.


    In these backpacks, there is a wild boar and three gray wolves.


    This was captured by he Quanxin and the three people in the mountain forest, and they all caught it alive. At this moment, they took out the four animals far away from the mountain depression.


    These four animals are extremely fierce. Even though they are in backpacks, they are unwilling to be honest for a moment. But when they were placed on the snake path at the moment, they were listless at the same time, trembling all over, and there was no arrogance at all.


    He Quanxin and others were so quick that they opened their mouths and poured long prepared drugs into their bodies. Then, the ropes on their bodies were untied, and fatal marks were left on their bodies with the tusks of wild boars and the claws and teeth of gray wolves. After they all died naturally due to excessive bleeding, they were placed beside the snake path.


    After all this, everyone retreated far away together and climbed onto the big tree.


    According to the requirements of the old man, everyone chose a suitable place and carefully prepared it.


    The darkness slowly passed, and the sun finally rose slowly from the horizon the next day. As the morning dew rose, a slight "hissing" sound came from the depression.


    Everyone subconsciously held their breath and closed their eyes at the same time, revealing only a thin line and quietly looking ahead.


    Spirit beasts are different from ordinary beasts. They have a more acute sense. If someone stupidly looks at them, they will easily be sensed by them.


    Therefore, he Yiming and others are trying to converge as much as possible.


    A moment later, a python finally appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is a python with a length of more than 10 meters and a thickness of as thick as a bucket. Its appearance is not very different from that of ordinary black python. It is both thick and full of a sense of power. However, if you carefully observe it, you can see that there are rings of fine scales on the Python''s skin. But these scales are not remarkable, so if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t distinguish them at all.


    And the most remarkable is undoubtedly the golden corolla on the Python''s head.


    The appearance of this corolla is somewhat similar to the bright corolla on the cock''s head, but compared with the corolla, this thing is too thick, and growing on the boa constrictor''s head, it seems to have an unspeakable weird feeling.


    However, he Yiming and others all know that this golden corolla is the essence of this python. It is said to be more valuable than the Millennium blood ginseng.


    The python glided slowly and soon passed through the woods where everyone was hiding.


    However, when it walked to the distance and saw the bodies of wild boars and wolves, it immediately stopped.


    The body behind it quickly swam towards the front, and slowly rolled up a towering snake array on the snake path. In the terrible snake mouth, a flexible snake''s signal was unsteady.


    The general Python has no vision, but as a spirit beast, it cannot be generalized.


    This golden crowned Python obviously has two small eyes under its golden crown. These two small eyes flashed fierce and cunning eyes, especially when looking at these four animals, its expression became more humanized, and its snooping appearance seemed to be considering whether these things fell from the sky.


    But its eyes are still extremely cold, and there is no emotion at all.


    In the jungle, everyone completely held their breath.


    When the internal strength reaches the sixth level, it is absolutely not difficult to stop breathing in a short time.


    He Yiming has practiced the internal strength minor skill of breath holding, not to mention more than ten minutes. Even if he doesn''t breathe for several hours, it won''t have much impact on him.


    After more than ten minutes, it seemed that there were no strange changes around. Finally, the golden crowned Python relaxed its vigilance, and the coiled snake array slowly loosened.


    Then, it approached the prey little by little.


    If these four prey are alive, its action may be as fast as lightning, but it seems cautious when dealing with several dead objects sent to the door.


    Such creatures are indeed a little intelligent, not comparable to ordinary beasts in the jungle.


    He Yiming even felt that even compared with Fox and bear, there was a difference of more than one chip.


    However, although these creatures are smart, compared with humans, they are much smarter. Since the golden crowned Python was sure that there was no danger nearby, it immediately opened its mouth slowly.


    Its mouth has no bones, and seems to be able to expand indefinitely.


    Soon, a gray wolf had been swallowed by it. And its power is extremely strong. Although there are no teeth in its mouth, the bones of the gray wolf are crushed in the process of devouring, and it is pulled slender by the powerful throughput capacity, so that the golden crowned Python will not support its stomach too much after devouring a gray wolf.


    When a gray wolf was swallowed by it, the golden crowned Python didn''t seem to be satisfied, and his small eyes turned to another gray wolf.

 V1.Chapter 52

    After devouring a gray wolf, the golden crowned Python turned his eyes to another gray wolf and quickly took action.


    Looking at the terrifying opening of his mouth to the extreme, he Yiming felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Although the spirit beast has wisdom, it is obvious that the wisdom of this low-level golden crowned Python is also not high. Although it is very vigilant and careful, in front of food, it finally chose to give up its vigilance and devour these unknown food.


    Of course, this also has something to do with their clever means. If it wasn''t carefully arranged, it would never have such a good effect.


    The golden crowned Python''s appetite turned out to be extremely large, far beyond the expectation of he Yiming.


    Three gray wolves and a wild boar were all swallowed by it. The originally bulky waist of the bucket became larger and larger.


    However, after devouring so many things, the Python''s movement was obviously much slower. That ten meter long body has really become a huge burden, which makes he Yiming worry about whether this guy''s belly will explode on the spot.


    Slowly, the golden crowned Python turned around and looked like it wanted to cancel its activities and enter the nest.


    Once it enters the nest, it will never come out unless it digests all the things in its belly.


    And the he family people have been waiting here since last night, how can they make it return easily.


    Old man hewude suddenly screamed and swaggered out from behind the huge tree.


    As soon as the golden crown Python heard the old man''s howling, he immediately stopped his action, especially his small eyes looked in the direction of the old man, and the snake''s letter in his mouth was getting faster and faster. It seemed to feel something, and his huge body began to slowly converge towards the center.


    If an ordinary python, even a python with a length of more than ten meters, after swallowing so many beasts, he can''t think of setting up a snake array again. But this golden crowned Python is worthy of being a naturally bred spirit beast. Its huge body bent hard, and it was coiled into a huge snake array again.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. The Python''s body was too strong. Even if its internal organs were strong, it was definitely not under the high-level cultivators, otherwise it would never be able to do this.


    He Laozi''s divine eyes were like electricity, holding a huge machete in his hand.


    The handle of this machete is more than two meters long, and the blade is more than one meter long. Together, it almost reaches a terrifying length of four meters. The whole body of the broadsword is made of refined steel, weighing more than 360 Jin, far from the crutches in the hands of Cheng Fu.


    When the old man was young, he was born with divine power, so he could wave such a heavy knife. However, after the second generation of the he family grew up, the old man rarely did it directly anymore. This big knife like a big Mac has long disappeared in Taicang county. Only when the old man was very excited, he would occasionally take it out and play it.


    He Yiming is very jealous of this big knife. After learning the 36 movements of Kaishan, he also has the ability to use a knife, but he has never had a suitable weapon. And somehow, when ordinary weapons fell into his hands, he always felt that the weight was too light. Only this machete met his appetite.


    Just want to get the inheritance of this broadsword, but it is not so easy. And with his strength, he can''t use it at all without using internal force.


    Holding this big knife, old man he suddenly surged with a huge momentum, which was a momentum that stood out from the test of fierce winds and waves after countless bloody storms.


    Under this momentum, even the golden crowned python, as a spirit beast, did not dare to underestimate it at all.


    He Laozi stood ten meters in front of the golden crown python, and stood up one by one.


    The old man''s expression was dignified, and his body was as motionless as a mountain as if it were carved of wood and clay.


    And the python opposite him, in addition to the snake''s letter throughput in his mouth, has not moved any more. If you compare patience with snakes, especially such intelligent spirit beasts, it is definitely a matter of self death.


    However, after an hour, the golden crowned Python was unable to support it at first.


    The four prey in its body have begun to melt, and the drugs in its body have also begun to play a role.


    This is a medicine specially prepared by he Wude. In order to make the python swallow it smoothly, it can''t be anything highly toxic. But it is a kind of highly effective narcotics, which has a strong halo inducing effect, and even spirit beasts are not immune.


    So when the medicine gradually began to work, the golden crowned Python immediately understood that something was wrong.


    Its small eyes twinkled, suddenly opened its mouth, and bit at the old man like lightning.


    This rabbit rise and fall, without any sign, immediately made everyone''s heart rise. But Mr. He was not distracted at all. If he dared to be distracted when facing the spirit beast, he would be really impatient.


    The old man suddenly roared, holding the knife horizontally, with the blade up, and swept it away like an iron bar.


    A powerful unimaginable force whipped up the fallen leaves in the jungle, and with a violent sound of breaking the air, it hit the golden crown Python''s big mouth.


    With a loud bang, the old man couldn''t stand steadily anymore. He stamped his feet forward and rolled back. However, his body was extremely flexible even in mid air. He stepped on two feet on the tree and immediately removed this huge force.


    In front of him, the golden crowned Python''s action was just a pause, and it continued to impact without damage.


    He Yiming and others all gasped. Although everyone knew in advance that this guy was difficult to deal with, no one thought it was so difficult to deal with.


    With the strength of Mr. He, he didn''t hurt it with a powerful blow with a weapon. Isn''t it too powerful.


    He Wude was in mid air and suddenly shouted, "three generations of children step back and don''t fight. The four of you, Tsuen shin, attack separately. Don''t fight with it. We''ll entangle it until the effect takes effect."


    He originally wanted to let three generations of children come out to see it, but after knowing the strength of this guy, he immediately gave up the idea.


    He Quanxin''s three brothers and he Laibao immediately jumped out. The four of them, with long weapons in their hands, surrounded the python in the middle and stirred it from time to time, but they absolutely did not dare to have any contact with this behemoth.


    Only he Laozi took a big knife and sometimes tried his best to fight against it, but after a fight, he immediately flew back several feet, and he was absolutely afraid to fight for a second time in succession.


    After fighting for a long time, the speed and response of golden crown Python turned out to be slower and slower. Everyone immediately understood that the efficacy was indeed slow.


    There was a hint of excitement in everyone''s eyes, even the small generation watching the battle nearby.


    Although the golden crown Python is a spirit beast, and it is also a spirit beast with great strength. If you fight hard, even with the inner strength cultivation of master he''s tenth layer, you can''t resist it. But its wisdom can''t be compared with human beings after all. Under the premise of conspiracy, its fate has actually been predetermined.


    Perhaps he found something wrong, and the golden crowned Python no longer paid attention to the four people who made trouble next to him. After this period of fighting, it also knows that with the strength of he Quanxin and others, it can''t cause fatal damage at all. Only the old man with a machete can pose a great threat to it.


    Unlike ordinary snakes, the golden crowned Python''s hardest place is the head with a corolla. Therefore, no matter where the old man turns, his head is always firmly locked on the old man. As for the rest of the people who hit his body, although it is more painful, it can''t be ignored.


    However, when it gradually felt sleepy, it turned its head, ignored the old man, and followed the same path to return.


    Old man he suddenly came forward and cut heavily at the python.


    A series of sparks splashed from the mouth of the big knife. Such a heavy knife did not cut off the snake''s body, or even damaged it at all. This shows how tough the snake''s skin is.


    However, this heavy blow was obviously not good. The golden crowned Python was corroded by the drug, and its body obviously slowed down. It suddenly shook. This painful feeling seemed to make it temporarily get rid of the trouble of anesthetics and become as happy as the wind again.


    Its head unexpectedly rose from the ground, and a pair of small eyes showed the extreme cold of ferocity, flying towards the old man.


    Although he Wude''s knife just hit the golden crown Python hard, his hands were numb by the shock. However, he never thought that the snake would start fighting back so quickly.


    Seeing the huge snake''s mouth rushing towards his face, he forced his feet and retreated back as quickly as possible, and with a horizontal knife in his hand, he wanted to fly back with strength.


    However, this time the golden crown Python was extremely painful, and even the golden crown on his head seemed to be a little bigger.


    As soon as his head collided with the knife, he Wude couldn''t hold it anymore. The blood flowed from the tiger''s mouth. The knife got out of his hand and flew away in the distance. And his body also lost control and crashed heavily into the huge tree behind him.


    There was a burst of boiling in his chest and abdomen, and a trace of blood overflowed from his quarrel.


    However, the golden crowned Python''s big mouth did not delay, but rushed over faster.


    He Wude''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. He suddenly found that he was too greedy


    Spirit beast, even the worst spirit beast, is not something that an ordinary ten level master with internal strength can hunt.


    Greedy, I didn''t expect to live so long, and finally I was ruined by the word greedy!


    His heart surged. At this moment, what he thought was not his own death, but what kind of dilemma he Jiazhuang would fall into after his death?


    I hope they can restrain themselves and never think about this spirit beast again. As long as they are still there, he Jiazhuang can inherit it.


    His eyes began to blur, and the huge snake head kept approaching. He could clearly hear the frightened cries of his children and grandchildren and old servant Laibao


    However, at this moment, his eyes darkened, and the sun shining through the cracks of tall and dense leaves seemed to be blocked by something.


    In a trance, he saw a figure, which was not tall, but at this moment, it was as thick as a mountain.


    In a trance, he saw a light, which was not broad, but at this moment, it was so bright

 V1.Chapter 53

    The dark forest is as green as a pool of clear water.


    The mountain is as beautiful as Dai, and a whirling mountain forest emits the smell of various plants.


    However, somewhere in this beautiful forest, there is a battle of life and death between humans and animals.


    This is a life and death battle, and there is no room for turning around. Human greed is undoubtedly reflected at this moment. Standing at the top of the food chain, they want to trample everything under their feet, even the powerful spirit beast is no exception.


    However, hunting spirit beasts is undoubtedly the most dangerous thing. Even with the strength of ten level internal strength masters, I can''t guarantee to do it easily.


    When the golden crown Python ate pain and fought back, he Wude''s knife shook and flew to the sky, just flying in the direction of he Yiming.


    He Yiming, who is always paying attention to the battlefield of human and animal fighting, clearly saw the scene that the golden crowned Python opened its mouth and rushed after his grandfather.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s spirit immediately gathered unprecedentedly, and the blood in his body rushed up at this moment. He seemed to suddenly reach a world that he could never imagine.


    Inexplicably, he didn''t make a futile and miserable cry like other members of the he family. Instead, he made a slight effort on his feet and ran out like a clever swallow.


    With a twist of his body in the air, he had come to the side of the knife in the air, stretched out his hand and fished, and the knife of more than 300 kilograms fell into his hand as if it had no weight.


    His body did not fall because of the weight of the knife, but his wrist shook, which had dissolved the force attached to the knife, and with the help of this force, he flew to hewude who fell to the ground at a faster speed.


    Suddenly, a huge snake head flew in front of him. He seemed to have smelled the disgusting smell from the snake''s mouth, and he even had an illusion that he had been firmly locked by those indifferent little eyes.


    However, his action still did not stop at all. Just between the lightning and fire, his hands had held the center of the knife handle tightly


    His two hands held a big knife and stood upright on his chest. One hand was far away from the center of his eyebrows, and the other hand was held high above the top. This heavy weapon that hewude used to be famous for Taicang county was held high,


    The bright blade looks so dazzling in the not very dazzling sunlight.


    The strong internal strength had reached the Ninth level in an instant. At this time, he didn''t even have the slightest idea of hiding his strength in his mind.


    The ninth layer of Hunyuan strength, the ninth layer of ripple work, the ninth layer of fire work.


    These three completely different, completely without any common different attributes of the skill, even at the same time worked.


    "Pa......"


    His clothes boiled like an explosion, like a typhoon of force ten suddenly blowing around him.


    That''s not a tall body, but it exudes a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    It''s like the high mountains that always stand between heaven and earth after the founding of the world.


    It''s like the ancient god of war who swept the world, fought in the sky, the battlefield and the people, and never bowed to any existence to admit defeat.


    It''s like in the mythological age, the peerless emperor who points to the sky and the earth with one hand and cries out to heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he Yiming was no longer he Yiming at the moment when the three nine levels of internal strength, the major cultivation method, completely broke out.


    The thirty sixth move, the tenth move


    Above the blade, there was a bright light, with a trace of beauty, a trace of fiery red and a trace of blue, cutting towards the bloody basin.


    A loud bang, like two huge meteorites meeting in the air and completely exploding, spread out from afar.


    Within a few miles, all creatures were severely shocked at this moment.


    Those small animals fainted without saying anything. Those large and medium-sized animals clamped their tails one after another and fled in the opposite direction of the sound.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    When the big mouth of the giant snake collided with the big knife, time seemed to stop for a moment.


    Then, for the first time, the huge snake head was shaken high.


    The higher the snake head flies, the higher it flies


    Even the snake''s body left the ground, and the huge Python like a barrel flew towards the high air as if it had wings. Finally, its body more than ten meters long left the ground.


    That tall enough to block out the sun, the intertwined branches completely broke at this moment, and it seemed that a large hole like a straight line suddenly appeared on this forest, allowing the dazzling sun to shine down without cover.


    Everyone looked up with tongue tied eyes. They looked at the golden crowned python that was hit by a knife as if they were stupid.


    The behemoth broke countless branches in the air, flew over a distance of tens of meters, and finally fell from the air.


    With another bang, the python fell heavily into the fallen leaves on the ground, and its sharp tail seemed to swing gently, unconsciously, and never moved again.


    The whole forest seemed to be completely silent at this moment, and even the noisiest birds in the forest had long disappeared.


    As if coincidentally, people''s dull eyes turned around and focused on he Yiming.


    At the moment, he Yiming, holding a broadsword, still maintained the posture of splitting Huashan just now.


    But his feet have been deeply immersed in the ground. The knife just now has played the power of the thirty sixth and tenth movements of Kaishan to the extreme, and even played more and more.


    Even the senior masters who created the inborn combat skill of Kaishan 36 style never imagined that someone could exert the power of this type to such an extent when the internal force was on the Ninth level.


    This power has definitely exceeded the extreme that ordinary internal force can achieve.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s body flickered slightly, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. The meridians in his body suffered a huge unbelievable impact, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his hands hung down feebly, and his big knife fell to the ground with a bang.


    That inexplicable startling blow has let all the internal strength in he Yiming''s body be wasted in an instant.


    A blow, that''s the real blow.


    After this blow, even he Yiming couldn''t bear the powerful impact of the internal meridians and fainted.


    A pair of calloused hands suddenly stretched out and held the tottering he Yiming.


    "Tsuen name." The old man''s cry was loud and full of anxiety: "heal quickly."


    He Quanming immediately woke up, moved, came to the old man''s side, stretched out a palm, and stuck it flat behind the old man.


    Among the second generation of children, he is the only one who has practiced the wooden skill, which has a miraculous effect on the treatment of internal injuries.


    He Wude backhanded slapped, knocked out his palm, and angrily said, "fool, heal Yiming."


    He Quanming blushed slightly and immediately took over his son''s soft body. The inner strength of the wood system on the eighth floor poured into he Yiming''s body without reservation.


    A moment later, he Quanming''s face flashed a strange look to the extreme.


    At this time, he Yitian and others, including the third generation, have gathered around. As for the golden crowned python, which looks absolutely dead, no one is interested in paying attention to it anymore.


    Seeing he Quanming''s face, everyone''s hearts sank. He Wude sternly asked, "what''s the matter with Yiming?"


    He Quanming hurriedly said, "Dad, Yiming is very good. He is healing himself."


    "Self healing?"


    Everyone looked at each other. It seemed that they had not heard of it yet. Jin Neijin also had the function of self healing.


    He Quan responded and said, "yes, the internal strength in Yiming''s body should be the water system skill ripple skill. Although the internal strength is very little at the moment, it is self healing." He pondered for a moment and said flatly, "he should have lost all his internal strength suddenly, so he couldn''t support it and fainted. He can wake up later."


    He Wude and others were relieved. He Quanyi suddenly asked, "just now, how did Yiming do it?"


    Everyone was speechless immediately. At the thought of the power of the knife just now, everyone was boiling with enthusiasm, but at the same time, their hearts were cold. If this one came at them, they would not have a chance to escape at all.


    "That knife." He Wude said in a slow voice, "that knife is Yiming''s ability to condense all his internal strength into a little in an instant, and then cooperate with innate combat skills to play such a powerful force. But I don''t know how he did it."


    He Yiming''s body suddenly moved, and he finally woke up and turned around.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him. This time, even he Yitian''s eyes did not have the slightest jealousy.


    After seeing the amazing knife, which even the old man couldn''t hit, his state of mind was completely calm.


    "Yiming, how do you feel?" He Quanming asked carefully.


    He Yiming shook his head and looked inside for a while. The internal strength that had been aroused was slowly recovering. Although the speed was not fast and extremely slow, this feeling could never be wrong.


    I want to raise my hand, but I find that my hands and feet are numb and weak at the moment, and even my meridians are faint and burning. However, fortunately, the internal strength in the body circulates and slowly warms up, and it seems that there is no irreparable injury left.


    "Dad, I''m fine, but I''m just a little weak."


    Hearing what he Yiming said, he Wude and other talents were a little relieved.


    "Where''s the golden crowned Python? Is it dead?" He Yiming suddenly remembered the blow that seemed to be possessed by gods, and couldn''t help asking his opponent.


    He Wude glanced at the motionless Python and said, "don''t worry, it''s dead." He stood up and said, "everyone pack up and go back quickly. Tsuen shin, Tsuen Ming, you are responsible for taking care of Yiming and making a stretcher. Don''t let him hurt again."


    The crowd roared and immediately dispersed. He Yiming was keenly aware that the attitude of people towards themselves seemed to have changed subtly again


    PS: after looking at the reward list today, there are already one leader, ah Wen, four helmsman and three deacons^_^


    In addition, there are disciples, apprentices, and many friends who reward white crane. Thank you


    For a book that has not yet been put on the shelves, white crane is already satisfied with such a reward. I remember that the old book seemed to be half written before the head appeared.


    In addition, the brothers who support Baihe with recommendation tickets every day will never be forgotten by Baihe. It is your recommendation that makes Baihe come to this step.


    Baihe will work harder and repay with more wonderful chapters. Thank you

 V1.Chapter 54

    Since the he family poured out their money this time, they were naturally well prepared in advance.


    In particular, I have long planned how to deal with the hunting of spirit beasts. But they didn''t expect in advance that it would be so difficult to hunt golden crowned python.


    Fortunately, he Yiming''s sudden rise, inexplicable knife unexpectedly killed this behemoth, otherwise this time I''m afraid I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    However, since the golden crown Python has been killed, there is no need for he Yiming to worry about the rest.


    After the people handled the python with all hands and feet, he Yiming''s internal strength also recovered. However, what made him feel extremely depressed was that old man he gave a dead order and would not let him walk by himself anyway. Instead, he Quanxin and he Quanxin tied a simple stretcher and insisted that he lie on it.


    After the resistance failed, he Yiming had to return to his home at the foot of the mountain on a stretcher under the supervision of the old man.


    No one knew when they went out, and the same was true when they came back.


    Although it was already daybreak at the moment, the people had already explained to those confidants before they left. Under the arrangement of these stewards, it was naturally impossible to cause any chaos.


    Of course, they didn''t enter the villa together, but entered in batches, and sent the python into the basement of the he family courtyard.


    Without alerting any outsiders, their family did all this as labor, and then met again in the hall of the old man.


    At this time, he Yiming couldn''t bear it anymore and jumped up from the stretcher. Facing the attention of everyone, he waved a palm in the air without saying a word.


    He didn''t use the ninth layer of internal force, but only the eighth layer of internal force, but the sharp and harsh air breaking sound made everyone understand that it was absolutely impossible for an injured person to excite at will.


    He Wude gasped and said, "Yiming, are you really all right?"


    "It''s almost ten." He Yiming vowed, "if you cultivate for another day at most, you will definitely recover."


    Indeed, he somehow squandered all his internal strength this time, although it did great harm to his body''s meridians. If he changed a person, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    But he Yiming has a special constitution, and his water system skill ripple skill has been quietly circulating in the meridians. According to his estimation, it will definitely recover tomorrow at most.


    He Wude finally showed a relieved smile on his face. Looking at the grandson, he was not only satisfied, but also satisfied.


    "Yiming, did you just stimulate all your internal strength in an instant?" He Quanyi has been thinking about this problem in his heart. Seeing that everything is in order, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." He Yiming recalled the situation just now, which was indeed the case.


    "How did you do it?" He Quanyi''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes once again focused on he Yiming. They all wanted to know the answer, because it was almost unimaginable to stimulate all the internal strength at one time.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and he disturbed his scalp. At that time, he almost acted without thinking, and all the internal forces in his body were divided into three parts, running at the same time, converging at the same time, and erupting at the same time. As for why it became so, and how to do it, to be honest, even his heart was confused and unclear.


    Shook his head, he Yiming finally spread his hands and said, "uncle, at that time, I saw my grandfather seemed to be in danger, so I jumped out as soon as I was excited, and then..." he smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how to do it."


    He Quanyi pondered for a moment and said, "can you do it again now?"


    He Yiming was about to try it, but he Wude angrily said, "Tsuen Yi, what are you talking about? Yiming can stimulate the internal strength of the whole body at one time. Although it can obtain great power in an instant, it is a great burden on the body, and you can''t try it easily anyway."


    He Quanyi''s face suddenly showed an extremely embarrassed color, and he looked at Yiming with a trace of sincere apology.


    All his thoughts were put on the startling knife just now, and he even forgot this thing. Naturally, he was ashamed in his heart.


    He Yiming smiled at the third uncle, saying that there was no quarrel in his heart, and then said, "Grandpa, I know."


    He Wude nodded slightly and said, "Yiming, your potential is still far beyond my imagination, and you have a bright future in the future, so remember, unless it''s your own life and death, don''t do this kind of thing again." He paused and said in a deep voice, "fortunately, this time you''re OK. If you''re injured for my old bone, then..."


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? There is absolutely no problem with your grandson."


    He Wude smiled and said, "OK, OK, stop talking." He sighed lightly, glanced at the people and said, "remember, this matter today must not be spread out. If outsiders know that our he family killed a spirit beast, it will definitely cause endless trouble."


    Everyone should be. This truth is well known and will not be spread.


    Turning around, he Wude pointed to the center of the hall.


    There, there is a huge long handled broadsword, which is the weapon that old man he used when he was young. But no one has used it except Mr. He.


    After all, not everyone likes this long and heavy weapon, and not everyone is born with divine power.


    "This broadsword is my old man. It has been with me since I had eight layers of internal strength. It has been through the cold and summer for decades. Its success in the establishment of the he family is due to it." The old man came forward, picked up the knife and gently stroked mo. his action was extremely gentle, as if it was not a dead thing, but his relatives.


    Indeed, for a cultivator, the weapons that have been used for decades are almost equivalent to their relatives.


    Because in the real life and death, the only reliable partner is the weapon they take advantage of.


    After a long time, the old man raised his head, and his eyes suddenly coagulated, saying, "Yiming, today I see that when you use this broadsword, the power you exert is more than me."


    After that, he Wude''s knife shook and made a sudden noise.


    "Yiming, from now on, this knife belongs to you."


    He Yiming was surprised. Although he was also very satisfied with this knife, he never thought of winning people''s love.


    He is also a martial artist. Naturally, he understands what the portable weapons of decades represent for a martial artist. It is a symbol of the cohesion of the spirit and spirit of a martial artist. Even if it is described with heart and flesh, it is not too much.


    Robbing people of weapons is like robbing people of their wives and daughters. This revenge is unparalleled.


    Even after death, many martial artists have to bury their weapons with themselves, let alone give them to others while still alive.


    "Grandpa, this is your weapon. Your grandson will never dare to take it." He Yiming said without hesitation.


    He Wude shook his head slightly. Although there was a bit of silence in his voice, it was more gratifying.


    "Yiming, forty years ago, grandpa came to Taicang County alone with this knife." He Wude slapped the blade heavily, and said proudly: "it is with this heavy knife that he family villa has been established for decades. I have long decided that this knife will be handed down to the most outstanding descendants of the he family, and let this knife witness the glory of our he family." He looked up, smiled and said, "I can use this knife to create the foundation of He Jia. Yiming, can you use it to continue to expand and protect this foundation?"


    He Yiming opened his mouth and looked at the old man''s expectant eyes. His heart surged, respectfully stretched out his hands and solemnly took the extremely heavy knife from the old man''s hands.


    Looking at the shining blade, he Yiming seemed to feel that what he took over was not just a knife, but a responsibility that he Jiazhuang people should fulfill all their lives.


    A strange feeling sprang up in his heart. Perhaps, this will be the concern and burden of his life. But this will also be the source of motivation for his life.


    Facing the old man''s eyes, he Yiming nodded heavily, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "Grandpa, I won''t live up to this knife."


    There are no heroic words or solemn vows, but the two of them have four eyes, but they all understand that he Yiming''s life will definitely fully fulfill today''s promise.


    He Wude laughed loudly and said, "Yiming, in fact, I know that your achievements in this life will not be limited to Taicang county. So I don''t ask you to stay at home forever, but I hope you can support your family when it is in danger."


    He Yiming looked at the old man in surprise and didn''t understand why he said this again.


    Mr. he sighed and said, "I''m a little tired. You all go down."


    He Quanxin and others looked at each other and left in unison.


    In the hall, only Mr. He and he Laibao were left.


    "Master, aren''t you going to hand over the he family to the sixth young master?" He Laibao asked suspiciously.


    Mr. He shook his head slightly and said, "the foundation of the he family is in Taicang County, but Taicang county is too small. If Yiming wants to play, he must not be trapped in this small pond."


    He Laibao hesitated for a moment. He also remembered today''s amazing knife, and he also understood the meaning, so it was not surprising that the old man''s decision.


    He Wude looked into the distance, and his eyes were shining: "Yiming will definitely be promoted to congenital. At that time, I will take him to Hengshan. I want those who look down on me to know that the he family also has geniuses, and they will never reach them..."

 V1.Chapter 55

    In the dark basement, a light suddenly lit up, and the light quickly spread, expelling the darkness out of his own rays.


    This is a special candle in he family villa. There is one in every underground secret room. As long as it is lit, although it can''t be said to be as bright as day, as long as it is a cultivator with more than 30% internal strength, it can basically be seen clearly.


    He Yiming put down the lampshade and came to the middle of the secret room.


    Yesterday''s knife seemed to be in front of him. At that time, even he couldn''t understand how he could suddenly perform that amazing knife.


    At that time, there was only one idea in his mind, that is, to save grandpa from the mouth of the golden crowned python.


    It was because of this idea that he put aside all his thoughts and condensed the three major cultivation methods of internal strength as if possessed by gods and ghosts, thus giving play to a knife that was beyond imagination.


    But at the moment, when he wanted to review the situation of that knife again, he was surprised to find that he could not reproduce that scene at all.


    Although the internal force in his body is still extremely strong, he can control it at will. But the problem is that he can only use one internal strength major skill method, let alone three kinds of skill methods running at the same time, even two kinds of skill methods running at the same time can not be achieved.


    He didn''t know why, but when the three methods couldn''t work together, it was impossible for him to reproduce that knife.


    He Yiming sighed gently. After many unsuccessful attempts, he Yiming finally had no choice but to give up.


    He also knew that such an earth shattering move, let him accidentally split out, is already a very great thing. If it''s really so easy to master, it''s called ghost.


    Because of this, although his mood is not very good, he will never be depressed.


    Sitting cross legged, he Yiming practiced all the three internal strength skills he had practiced once.


    Not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing the goods.


    After comparing the facts, he Yiming had to admit that the fire skill he got from the Xu family was indeed faster than Hunyuan strength and ripple skill in the speed of cultivation.


    After each practice, not only the meridians are warm and comfortable, but also the increased internal strength seems to be more.


    The name of the top skill is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming decided to improve his strength as soon as possible, although he was quite reluctant to give up his Hunyuan strength.


    The bell in the secret room suddenly rang. He Yiming glanced at it and wondered who else would come to find him.


    He left the secret room and came outside to have a look. It turned out to be his father he Quanming.


    Hurriedly let dad into the house, found a can of tea that God knows how long it has been stored, and made a cup for the old man.


    He Quanming looked at the cup of semi hot tea on the table and the black little tea ball floating on the water like cockroach shit. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to take it up and drink it, so he had to live up to his son''s filial piety.


    He coughed softly and said, "Yiming, I came to you today to check your homework."


    "My homework?" He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Dad, is there still this rule in the family?"


    He Quanming shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that I''m a little curious about your cultivation progress."


    He Yiming immediately understood that this must be because yesterday''s knife caused trouble.


    "Yiming, tell me honestly, have you broken through the seventh barrier and advanced to the eighth?" He Quanming''s face was extremely dignified. He looked at his son without blinking, as if he was afraid of hearing any negative answer from his mouth.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, thinking that I had not only cultivated to the eighth level, but also cultivated to the Ninth level.


    But of course, this sentence can''t be said like this. He hehe smiled, showing a harmless expression as much as possible, nodded his head and said, "father, your old man''s God''s eyes are like electricity. After yesterday''s trip on the mountain, the child has indeed broken through the limit and been promoted to the eighth floor."


    What he meant by this sentence was that I didn''t reach the eighth floor, but I was scared by the strange snake on the mountain, so I broke through.


    He Quanming''s eyes immediately splashed with light, and his face was full of surprise and joy.


    After the battle with the spirit beast yesterday, everyone was in a trance. They were not only frightened by the powerful strength of the spirit beast, but also frightened by the incredible knife of he Yiming.


    So after yesterday''s departure, none of the people, including Mr. He, thought that since he Yiming could make such a knife, whether his cultivation had gone a step further.


    He Quan came here because he was curious, but in fact, he came instead of others to inquire about the news.


    Now that he has been admitted by his son, his heart is naturally overjoyed.


    Holding out a hand, he Quanming forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Yiming, come and try."


    He Yiming was helpless and shook his head with a wry smile. The elders of his family were like this. Whenever a child broke the limit barrier, they would come to the high five test. This has become an unwritten rule in the family.


    Pingping stretched out his palm, and he Yiming and his father''s two palms met. The internal strength of both sides was stimulated at the same time, and they closed at the touch of one touch.


    But it was at this moment that he Quanming had sensed the powerful force contained in Yiming''s palm.


    This is a powerful force that even he should be afraid of.


    The eighth floor, the real inner strength of the eighth floor


    He Quanming finally couldn''t contain his joy and burst out laughing.


    Looking at his son in front of him, his heart was full of pride. This 14-year-old boy, unexpectedly at this age, has reached the inner strength cultivation similar to him.


    He clearly remembered that a year and a half ago, he Yiming was still depressed about how to break through the limit barrier on the fifth floor. However, in a blink of an eye, it was just a year and a half that he had reached the point where he could match himself.


    After decades of hard work, he was caught up in a year and a half, but he was not at all depressed and jealous.


    Because the man who has made such achievements is his son, he Quanming''s son.


    As soon as he thought of this, his laughter became bigger and bigger, and his thoughts became more and more straightforward, with a thick smile on his face.


    He Yiming looked at him with tongue tied eyes. He seemed to be a little crazy dad. I really don''t understand why he suddenly became so happy.


    If you are not a father, you will never understand your parents'' deep-seated desire for your son to succeed.


    Only a few parents can really hope for this day, after all, and the vast majority of parents can only get a mediocre child in the end.


    So when he Quanming knew that his son had achieved no less than his achievements at the age of 14, the ecstasy in his heart was conceivable.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared outside the door, and all the elders led by he Wude came.


    He Quanming quickly stopped smiling, nodded to the crowd and said, "I''ve tested it, and Yiming has advanced to the eighth floor."


    People''s faces showed surprise at the same time, even if they had guessed for a long time, but when it was confirmed, it was another feeling.


    Just when everyone was filled with emotion, a steward of the villa suddenly appeared and handed a letter to the old man.


    When he Wude opened it, he suddenly showed surprise, and then the smile on his face also converged.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "the Cheng family sent a letter saying that the thief who attacked the Cheng house last time has been found out."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and asked, "who are these people?"


    Originally, the elders did not have three generations of children to intervene in the discussion, and even he Yitian would not easily open his mouth. But after he Yiming''s exit at the moment, no one expressed dissatisfaction with this, and even his father tacitly admitted that he had this qualification.


    Yesterday''s battle and the fact that he had advanced to the eighth level of internal strength were enough to make him reach this height in the family.


    He Wude handed the letter to him conveniently and said, "those people are a group of horse thieves from other places. After hearing the news of Millennium blood ginseng, they temporarily decided to rob it. But it''s strange that these people missed it in the end and didn''t grab blood ginseng, so they still refused to leave, so they were caught by the Cheng family and tortured the reason."


    He Yiming read the letter and silently handed it to his uncle, but he said in his heart, of course, these people missed, because the blood ginseng is in his own hands.


    He Wude pondered for a moment and said, "the Cheng family plans to catch all these people, but among those people, there is a cultivator whose internal strength has reached the Ninth level. Even if Cheng Ningsheng did it himself, he didn''t leave this person''s confidence, so he asked us for help. What do you think?"


    He Quanyi said, "Dad, they just ask for help from us. What about the Xu family?"


    He Wude shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. It''s not mentioned in the letter, but the Xu family should also intervene."


    He Quanming read the letter and whispered, "Dad, those horse thieves are unscrupulous in the county. The Cheng family suffered more than 100 casualties overnight. The old, weak, women and children were lying everywhere. It''s really miserable." He paused and said, "if these horse thieves are allowed to run rampant, it will be Cheng''s house that will suffer today, and it may be our turn to He Jia Zhuang in the future."


    When he said this, his eyes looked at the he family courtyard intentionally or unintentionally.


    Everyone immediately knew that if there was a leak about the hunting of spirit beasts at home, it would be difficult for the thieves not to come to the door.


    He Wude flashed in his eyes and said, "you''re right, Tsuen Xin, Tsuen Ming. Take Yiming and Yitian to go. Be sure to leave these crazy guys completely!"


    PS: it seems that Zhou Tui is the second one with a hundred tickets to go^_^


    First, I don''t want to. Zhou Tui is a little looking forward to the second. Brothers and sisters, please give me some encouragement, thank you

 V1.Chapter 56

    On the official road leading to the county, there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Four horses rushed out of HeJiazhuang like flies, and it took less than half a day to arrive in the county. The leader is he Quanxin, a nine story cultivator who is famous in Taicang County in he Jiazhuang.


    After entering the county, they did not return home, but immediately came to Cheng''s mansion.


    Cheng Jiahui was not surprised by the arrival of the he family, but he was surprised by the speed. But this is undoubtedly a great good thing for Cheng Fu.


    The man in charge of Cheng''s mansion came out in person like a meteor, and unexpectedly led them directly into the inner hall. Among them, his eyes lingered on he Yitian, and everyone naturally understood his mind. He Yitian''s face was slightly red.


    As the eldest son and grandson of the he family, he has long known that his marriage cannot be decided by himself. For the sake of family interests, the person he marries is not based on whether he likes it or not. However, he did not have much resistance to this, because he knew that this would be his obligation for the sake of the family.


    In Taicang County, the daughter of Cheng''s family is undoubtedly the most worthy. It seems very interesting to see the performance of Grandpa and dad.


    Thinking of this, he glanced in the direction of Yiming, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He had heard his father say privately that the sixth brother had different talents, so the family had decided not to deliberately arrange a marriage for him in order not to affect his cultivation. Like Xu Xiangqian, the fourth master of the Xu family, he practiced wholeheartedly and has not married yet.


    Everyone took their seats one after another, and he Quanxin immediately asked about the horse thief.


    Cheng Jiahui didn''t hide it, and said, "everyone is righteous. I''d like to thank you first." Then his eyes turned to bitter hatred.


    He Quanxin and others looked at each other, and they all knew it. With Cheng Jiahui''s identity and status, they even made no secret of his inner expression. In addition to hating those horse thieves to the bone, they also showed that they fully trusted the he family.


    "Our Cheng family is still a small force in Taicang county. After tracing, we finally found several suspicious people in the city." Cheng Jiahui said in a condensed voice, "after the chase, two of the three suspicious people died and one was captured alive."


    Although what he said is an understatement, everyone can imagine the tragic situation at that time.


    "The man confessed?" He Quanxin asked again. He added in his heart that it would not be forced into a trick. Of course, this sentence would not be said anyway.


    Cheng Jiahui nodded heavily and said, "yes, this man wanted to commit suicide at first, but now that he has fallen into our hands, how can he get what he wants? After torture, he has already touched their bottom." His voice suddenly turned cold and said, "those people are red scarves thieves in tai''a county."


    He Quanxin and others were stunned, and then frowned slightly.


    TAIA county and Taicang county are not bordered by Taichong county. However, this county is the most chaotic County in the whole Linlang county.


    It is a rare Wushan County Government in the northwest. Because it is located at the border and the terrain is flat, it has always been a place where horse thieves run rampant. Once the government wants to use a large army to encircle and suppress, they will flee across the border and let the army throw a rat trap and dare not cross the border to pursue and kill.


    Red scarves robbers are the best among the many horse thieves in tai''a County, which can be regarded as one of the best teams. Even in Taicang County, they have heard the name of this horse thief.


    Among them, the most famous ones are the big leader and the second leader in the red scarf thief. It is said that these two are the top masters who have reached the tenth level of internal strength cultivation.


    With a light cough, he Quanxin asked, "brother Cheng, who is the leader of that group of horse thieves?"


    "That leader is one of the red scarves robbers. His name is Guan Wei." The muscles on Cheng Jiahui''s face twitched slightly. When he mentioned the name of this big enemy, he calmed down instead.


    "Guan Wei?" He Quanxin''s face flashed a strange color and said, "I remember the big leader of the red scarf thief seems to be surnamed Guan."


    "Yes, this Guan Wei is the brother of the chief of the red scarf thief, and his internal strength cultivation has reached the Ninth level." Cheng Jiahui''s undisguised way. He knew that he must not deceive the other party in this matter, otherwise he would not be able to become a son and daughter-in-law in the future, or even turn against each other.


    He Quan''s confidence flashed several thoughts in an instant. He pondered and asked, "brother Cheng, I don''t know who the Xu family came to help this time?"


    "None of them came." Cheng Jiahui said calmly.


    Everyone in the he family was surprised. He Quanxin''s eyes slightly raised and said, "is it because the Xu family is afraid of the red scarf thief that they can''t escape?"


    "No." Cheng Jiahui said surprisingly, "we didn''t invite the Xu family at all."


    He Quanxin and others were really confused this time, but he Yiming kept his eyes on it, and his heart had vaguely guessed the reason.


    Sure enough, Cheng Jiahui then said, "you don''t know. On that night, a thief in the red scarves stole the Millennium ginseng. When he left, he met his brother. At that time, I slapped the man, hehe..." he laughed at himself and said, "as a result, my brother was injured on the spot. If the man hadn''t left in a hurry, I might not be able to see you today."


    He Quanxin and others'' faces changed strangely again, and Cheng Jiahui was injured with only one palm. The strength of that person was indeed very important.


    "Brother Cheng, is that Guan Wei?"


    "No, Guan Wei was fighting with my father at that time, and he couldn''t find time at all." Cheng Jiahui said coldly, "but this person is also a master with nine levels of internal strength."


    He Quanxin''s face suddenly became dignified and said, "unexpectedly, two nine layer masters came at one time?"


    Cheng Jiahui waved his hand and said, "brother he, after our torture, Wei, a nine layer master, is the only one who came to the horse thief this time. As for that man, in fact, he was not a red scarf thief, but took advantage of the chaos to put on their clothes, fished in troubled waters and took away the Millennium blood ginseng."


    Since he Quanxin and others can cultivate internal strength to a high level, they are naturally intelligent people. Thinking of the fact that the Cheng family did not invite the Xu family this time, they immediately guessed the key.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and he Quanming said, "brother Cheng, is it because that person has something to do with the Xu family?"


    "Yes, it does have something to do with the Xu family, and it certainly has something to do with it." Cheng Jiahui categorically asserted.


    "Brother Cheng, is there any misunderstanding?" He Quanming said thoughtfully, "with the status of the Xu family in this county, it should be absolutely impossible to do such a thing."


    Cheng Jiahui sneered and said, "if there were no red scarf robbers, they might not do it, but since they have this opportunity, they can''t stand it." The man in power of the Cheng family glanced in the direction of the Xu family and said, "Millennium ginseng, they can''t help but be unmoved."


    He Quanxin said in a deep voice, "brother Cheng, are you so sure that there is no evidence?"


    Cheng Jiahui''s eyes flashed and said, "I once slapped that person. Brother he knows what skill that person is using."


    He Quanxin shook his head blankly. How can he guess how many internal strength skills there are in this world.


    He Yitian was moved in his heart and said, "are they the two wonders of the Xu family?"


    The faces of he Quanxin and others changed. The Xu family''s two great miracles are the fire skill and the withered wood skill, which are the two famous internal strength cultivation methods in Taicang county.


    These two skills are the secrets of Xu family castle. They cannot be taught unless they are legitimate children. If it is really one of these two skills, the Xu family can''t get rid of this suspicion even if they jump into the Yellow River.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Cheng Jiahui slowly nodded his head and said, "yes, it is one of the two wonders of the Xu family, the fire skill."


    He Quanxin gasped and said, "fire skill, fire skill on the ninth floor?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd then understood why Cheng Jiahui''s cultivation at the peak of eight layers of internal strength would also suffer internal injuries in one palm, and insisted that this person must have something to do with the Xu family.


    "The fire skill on the ninth floor..." he Quanxin said suspiciously, "as far as I know, in the Xu family, the fourth master of the Xu family Xu Xiangqian has achieved success in practicing the fire skill and reached the ninth floor?"


    "Not him." Cheng Jiahui asserted, "this person''s figure and bearing are very different from Xu Xiangqian, and he can''t be the same person at all."


    With his strength and eyesight, since he is so sure, he will not admit his mistake, and everyone is also quite familiar with Xu Xiangqian. They know him well, and the possibility of asking him to disguise himself and do such things as taking advantage of the fire is almost zero.


    He Quanxin''s face became more puzzled and said, "in the Xu family, in addition to Xu Xiangqian, is there another hidden nine layer master?"


    Everyone was silent, but everyone in the he family thought of he Laibao.


    Since the he family has such a card, it seems not impossible for the Xu family to have an unknown nine level master for more than 100 years.


    However, at this point, they also understand why Cheng Jiahui did not ask for help like the Xu family, and even the Cheng family had a perfect explanation for proposing marriage at this time.


    A moment later, he Quanxin finally made a decision. Lang Sheng said, "brother Cheng, no matter whether the Xu family stole the Millennium ginseng or not, we will never stand idly by about the red scarf theft. This time, the four of us came and were sent by brother Cheng."


    Cheng Jiahui quickly bowed as a gift and said, "with the help of all of you, we can certainly catch all these red scarf thieves." Then a fierce color flashed on his face and said, "I want to sacrifice all of them to Cheng Jiaying."


    PS: tomorrow Monday, it''s customary to ask for the support of recommended tickets. Thank you^_^

 V1.Chapter 57

    The verdant broad-leaved trees all over the mountain tumbled and danced in front of the wind, making a sound of hunting, like a huge powerful lynx, towering its back, and the tits were swept away by the wind and turned into flying black spots. The steep overhanging bank and the clumps of slender grass are also like countless spears flying and shaking.


    In this dense forest, there are teams of dozens of people hiding.


    They are the group of grey masked men who attacked Cheng Fu for the sake of Millennium blood ginseng. These people have been staying here since they entered the mountain forest. Except for some people sent out to inquire about the news, there is no other movement.


    The leader was a tall man, whose face was nothing special, but the skin between the back of his head and neck had a strange maroon, and it was tightly wrinkled, like a few rivers whimpering on the mud.


    This is the trace left by Guan Wei when he was practicing kung fu. Although it looks ugly, it has a great reputation among the horse thieves in Taichong county.


    At this moment, they have cleared out the vicinity here, and there is no fire around, so they are relieved to barbecue the prey they caught in the jungle.


    However, Guan Wei''s mind was obviously not on it. He chewed off a roasted golden rabbit leg, threw away the branch and said, "copper head, they have been gone for three days, why haven''t they come back, and where have they all died?"


    One of his subordinates hurriedly gathered up and said, "Captain Guan, the county town must be in a mess because of our trouble. It''s not so easy to find out at this time. Besides, Tongtou, who are not familiar with their lives, it''s good to be able to reply to you in four or five days."


    Guan Wei nodded slightly. Although his temper was irritable, he was not an unreasonable person.


    With a slight frown, he said, "they won''t encounter any danger."


    Another person hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it''s not the first time for Tongtou to do this. Besides, with their strength, even if they are found, it''s not like playing with running away. As long as Tongtou and others don''t squeeze their strength out of the kiln when they''re asking for information, it''s sure to be all right."


    Everyone laughed at the same time. After hearing this metaphor, their hearts were itching, and they wanted to replace it with their bodies.


    Guan Wei''s face also showed a knowing smile, but his mouth said, "if those guys miss my big event, I''ll see if I don''t pull their skin."


    They really have great confidence in their partners, not to mention the government in Taicang county. Even the officials on duty in the city of Linlang County, there are few cultivators with internal strength reaching five levels. The strength of copper head is five layers of internal strength, and copper head is the cultivator of seven layers of internal strength. Naturally, the officials here will not be in the eyes.


    However, these red scarves robbers who run amok in Taichong County don''t know that Taicang county is different from their hometown. Here, the Cheng family is an official family. In order to avenge their family, everyone tries their best and dare not be a little careless. Moreover, knowing that the strength of these people is extraordinary, the Cheng family has already prepared a reserve team, so they can catch the people Guan Wei sent out to inquire about the news.


    However, they didn''t know what happened in the county, so they were able to be so carefree at this time.


    In the distance, a horse thief shouted and cursed, and his voice was full of a feeling of impatience.


    Guan Wei glanced in that direction. The smarter man around him immediately ran over. A moment later, the man returned and said, "Captain, after the two five person teams in charge of hunting went out today, they haven''t come back yet, so brother Ma is angry there."


    Guan Wei suddenly looked up, his eyes became extremely sharp in an instant, and asked in a deep voice, "two teams, none of them came back?"


    "Yes." The man was startled and hurriedly said.


    Guan Wei''s face became more and more gloomy. After all, he was a master of internal strength in the ninth floor, and he was also a horse thief leader who had experienced many lives and deaths. At this moment, he finally felt something was wrong.


    Looking up and looking around, the gloomy forest seemed to bring him a dangerous smell.


    "Herald, pack up, and we''ll go right away."


    Everyone around him was puzzled. At this moment, he heard a laugh ringing in the dense forest.


    "Go? Where else do you want to go?"


    This voice didn''t ring out at one place, but seemed to float in the dense forest, as if a person was running around talking at the fastest speed.


    The next moment, the sound of drawing a knife suddenly sounded among the horse thieves. Although the horse thieves were extremely afraid of this unpredictable voice, no one was panic stricken.


    The stable state of mind of horse thieves trained between life and death is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Guan Wei''s eyes turned drily, and his heart was secretly shocked. Suddenly, he snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and shook it. A cold light had flashed out of his hand like lightning and flew towards a big tree.


    "Bang..."


    A handful of small flies fell down, seemingly hitting some kind of steel with a crisp sound.


    Guan Wei said coldly, "how can an expert pretend to play tricks here? Those who worship ghosts are not afraid to lose face."


    "Of course I''m not afraid." The man didn''t show up, but still hid behind the tree and said, "if you want to say that ghosts are worshipped, who is more haunted than masked robbery at night?"


    Guan Wei''s face changed slightly. His eyebrows rose and said, "Cheng family?"


    After saying these two words, his ears suddenly shook a few times and said quickly, "no, someone''s horse is coming here. Everyone, hurry."


    Dozens of people immediately picked up their weapons and rushed towards the prepared road. In this case, no one went to get the debris on the ground. It can be seen that these people have done this kind of thing for the first time.


    Two figures suddenly appeared from behind the tree. One was naturally Cheng Jiahui, and the other was he Quanxin.


    After they appeared, they immediately rushed towards Guan Wei.


    Guan Wei sneered, moved his hand, and a big knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Although this broadsword is far less exaggerated than hewude''s long handled broadsword, it is at least several inches thick and nearly one meter long. At this point, it was cut off with a knife, and the sharp sound of the wind came like a mountain avalanche and tsunami.


    Cheng Jiahui''s figure suddenly stopped, while he Quanxin shook his hand in the same way, and a Zhang Er red tassel wrapped around it like a poisonous snake out of a hole.


    These two masters have the Ninth level of internal strength cultivation. Although he Quanxin''s strength is a little better, Guan Wei was born as a horse thief. He had a crazy momentum between his moves. He had just fought, as if he Quanxin had the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. He worked hard with his knife and made moves to rob his soul.


    In this kind of almost rogue play, even he Quanxin was tied up, and in a moment he had fallen to the disadvantage.


    Cheng Jiahui didn''t come forward, but staggered the battle group, trying to pursue those ordinary horse thieves. But the other horse thief turned around and entangled himself. His strength was only the seventh level of cultivation, but the broadsword in his hand was wielded with the same purpose as Guan Wei. His moves were desperate, like a shrew, so that Cheng Jiahui, who was proud and expensive, didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    After the four men made a half ring, countless footsteps came from the direction where they appeared, and the reinforcements of the Cheng family finally arrived.


    At the moment, Guan Wei and another horse thief laughed at the same time. As soon as the knife slowed down, they had pulled away and chased their companions.


    These two people have been actively attacking, so they can evacuate at any time without fear.


    However, they did not find that although he Quanxin and Cheng Jiahui shouted loudly, they did not really sacrifice their lives to intercept, but their eyes looked at their backs with a mocking color.


    Then, the two of them did not rush to catch up.


    Guan Wei and his wife hurried away. After a while, they suddenly heard a sharp scream in front of them. And from the sound, they knew that many of them were from their brothers.


    The two of them were in a hurry and hurried away. When they reached the front, their eyes were about to crack.


    The more than 40 people who went ahead have already laid down more than half in the edge of the dense forest. Among these lying people, there were several crossbows and arrows on their bodies.


    It''s clear that someone has been hiding here for a long time, waiting for them to take the bait.


    With a change of heart, Guan Wei immediately understood who had leaked what they had left behind: "copper head, in your hands."


    An old man with white hair and beard calmly walked out of the trees in front of him. This old man is Cheng Ningsheng, the owner of the Cheng family.


    The old man looked at Guan Wei, and his eyes revealed a thick murderous opportunity, saying, "yes, although the copper head is hard, my hands are harder. When I crushed all the bones on him, he just said everything and said everything."


    Cheng Ningsheng''s words were flat and light, as if he were chatting with an old friend, but when he touched the old man''s eyes, Guan Wei''s heart was faint and cold.


    A trace of regret suddenly appeared in his heart. Could it be that he underestimated the aristocratic family here too much.


    Cheng Ningsheng stretched out his hands. On his hands, there was a crutch made of refined steel. Lang said, "Mr. Guan, we didn''t have a good time in the last war. Now let''s compete again."


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of people rushed out from behind him. As soon as he saw the actions of these people, Guan Wei''s heart sank.


    Among these people, there are many masters who have reached the seventh or eighth level of internal strength.


    It can be seen that the whole Cheng family has poured out all their money in order to revenge them!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and collections at midnight tomorrow^_^

 V1.Chapter 58

    A loud roar full of resentment came out of Cheng Ningsheng''s mouth. He held up his cane with his hair and beard open, as if the God appeared, majestic and arrogant.


    Even Guan Wei, who has been in battle for a long time, was a little jumpy at this moment. He knew that the old man''s angry blow must be a big deal.


    Take a step back, Guan Wei held his knife flat in front of his chest, and he concentrated on it.


    However, what he waited for was not the crutch that Cheng Ningsheng held high above his head and seemed to fall at any time. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately caught more than ten points of cold light, and immediately realized that Cheng Ningsheng''s shot was just a false one, but it was more than ten crossbows that had been secretly aiming at him.


    Fortunately, Guan Wei is extremely experienced, especially in dealing with these crossbows, with skills that ordinary people can''t reach.


    His body suddenly curled up like a hedgehog. He rolled on the spot regardless of his image. Although he looked embarrassed, he forcibly hid all the crossbows and arrows.


    This is his real skill, a unique skill to protect his reputation, which was practiced from the dead and under the arrow rain.


    However, before he stood up, there was a storm like sound of blades breaking through the air above his head.


    He angrily scolded in his heart, and resisted left and right, which prevented Cheng Ningsheng from making more than ten turns. However, he still didn''t have the slightest breath, because two old men and four middle-aged people jumped out from behind Cheng Ningsheng, and they all had the eighth level of inner strength cultivation.


    As soon as these people appeared, they immediately clenched their teeth and desperately cut at him with weapons, as if everyone had an irreconcilable hatred with him.


    Although he is a master with nine levels of internal strength, he is still startled by this round of attack. Six masters with eight levels of internal strength, even if he can''t ignore it.


    Finally, he hid and drove away, and a thick crutch stood up in front of him again.


    Guan Wei''s ferocity was immediately aroused. He roared, and no longer paid attention to the crutch hit by the head. He cut it with a knife and backhand, and was about to fight with Cheng Ningsheng.


    However, as soon as his broadsword was cut in half, it was blocked by a long gun.


    Guan Weixin couldn''t cry well. He desperately turned his head, but was swept by this crutch on the side of his left arm. Suddenly, he felt a burst of burning pain, and almost half of his body was paralyzed.


    A figure rushed from his side, stood side by side with Cheng Ningsheng, and looked at him coldly.


    Guan Wei clenched his teeth and suddenly heard countless screams.


    It turned out that there were far more than a dozen crossbows and arrows just now. In addition to dealing with him, there were dozens of crossbows and arrows shooting at the rest of the people. Most of the old men who had followed him for decades were injured by arrows.


    Looking at he Quanxin, he asked with a grim smile, "who is your excellency? It seems that there is no second nine layer cultivator in Cheng''s family."


    As soon as he Quanxin received the long gun in his hand, Lang said, "he Quanxin met the customs clearance leader in he Jiazhuang."


    "He Jiazhuang..." Guan Wei nodded repeatedly, and he gnashed his teeth. "What a he Jiazhuang, and Cheng Jia, you bastards, who dare to hurt our red scarves robbers, the big boss and the second boss will certainly not let you go, and will certainly kill you all, leaving no chickens and dogs."


    Cheng Ningsheng slowly put away his crutches, and the color of resentment in his eyes was no less than that of the other party.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for them here, red scarves robber, hey hey, see who''s left behind."


    Cheng Fu inexplicably killed and injured so many people this time, even the Millennium blood ginseng was also lost. In this case, I have long been incompatible with the red scarf thief. Either you or I die.


    He Quanxin hesitated slightly, sighing secretly in his heart, knowing that this time the he family could not get away.


    However, after all, the red scarves thief is a horse thief in Taichong County, and the Cheng family is one of the three forces in this county. If it really makes friends with the Cheng family, it won''t be a loss.


    Cheng Ningsheng said, holding his crutches high, and said, "nephew He Xian, how about you and I join hands to kill this person?"


    "OK, everything is at the master''s command." Hequan Xinlang said.


    The two of them moved, turning and shooting forward at the same time, as if they were blowing all over the sky and waving towards Guan Wei.


    Guan Wei''s heart was filled with surprise and anger, but at the end of the mountain, he was also unafraid. He danced with a big knife. Although it was a big one, with his ferocity in his bones, he did not lose in a short time.


    The rest of the people were naturally not idle. He Quanming and he Yitian helped the Cheng family to rush up and surrounded the injured and the horse thieves who narrowly escaped the crossbow.


    The two sides did not speak any more, but fought desperately. However, this time, the strength of the horse thieves was far from that of Cheng and he. Although the horse thieves were extremely fierce, they were still as if the autumn wind swept the leaves, and were soon killed or captured.


    He Yiming didn''t start. He took out three pieces of steel nearly one meter long from the big package behind him and assembled them one by one.


    When the three pieces of copper and iron were assembled, they suddenly turned into a huge, three meter long terrifying long handle knife.


    Looking at this big knife, the old and middle-aged people in the Cheng family all changed their faces.


    This broadsword is no stranger to their generation. They have all seen the power of this broadsword when they were young. At that time, there was only one person in Taicang County who could compete with this broadsword.


    However, in the past 20 years, this broadsword has gone into seclusion, and some people in the younger generation have not even heard of it. But today, when this broadsword reappears, their hidden memory is immediately clear.


    Looking at the young he Yiming, the elders of the Cheng family have mixed feelings.


    As for the younger brother of the Cheng family, who was also shocked by this shocking broadsword all his life, they may not have heard the legend of this broadsword, and they do not know that the foundation of the he family is laid by this broadsword. But as long as you look at the shape of this big knife, no one will think that this is a decoration.


    He Yiming was holding a knife like this, and his eyes quietly fell on Guan Wei''s three people.


    He didn''t come forward to siege. Although he didn''t have to pay attention to any rules to deal with such people, if he wanted to kill him on the spot rather than get away, then the more sieges might not be the better.


    After half a ring, he Yiming frowned slightly, and they still underestimated this guy''s toughness. Under the siege of two masters of the same level, although he was left behind and right behind, he seemed to be unable to hold on at any time, but he didn''t suffer any real damage from beginning to end.


    At their level, it may not be difficult to defeat them, but it is not easy to kill them.


    Seeing that all the partners around were slain, Guan Wei suddenly shouted, waved his left hand, and a series of sudden sounds broke the air suddenly sounded. Several throwing knives appeared suddenly from the dark place, flashing snow-white bright light under the sunlight, and flew towards Cheng Ningsheng.


    Although Master Cheng hated him to the bone. But it''s not as if he would be defeated by both sides in this overwhelming situation. His body shape and crutches twisted in a circle have completely blocked these throwing knives.


    But it was at this moment that Guan Wei was already a combination of people and knives, and turned into an electric light and rushed at he Quanxin.


    He Quanxin''s face changed slightly. He had faintly sensed that this knife contained Guan Wei''s whole body strength, and there was a kind of despair in that fierce momentum. If he blocked this knife, he was afraid that he would really lose both sides.


    His heart moved, and his momentum suddenly weakened. He Quanxin had to step back two steps and gently picked his long gun in his hand, avoiding his crazy knife.


    Guan Wei burst out laughing. His figure was like electricity, and he had escaped from the entanglement of two nine level masters.


    Although the brothers he brought this time have been completely destroyed, as long as he is still one day, he can come back at any time to avenge his brothers.


    He only remembers that he and Cheng worked together to kill all his men, but he can''t remember that they actually started the dispute first.


    For these horse thieves, they can kill, that''s for granted. But if someone kills them, it''s absolutely impossible. As long as there is one breath, we must revenge.


    However, just before his laughter stopped, his eyes suddenly blossomed, and then he felt a powerful, almost incredible vigorous wind blowing on his face. At the same time, his eyes were also dazzled by a dazzling light.


    Fortunately, years of life and death experience made him react at the last moment. The knife in his hand was held high and blocked in front of him at the critical moment.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming''s long handled broadsword was no more skillful, and it fell heavily on Guan Wei''s long knife.


    Although Guan Wei''s long knife is not small, it is not worth mentioning compared with the long handled broadsword.


    Being hit by this knife, it was like the top of Mount Tai. Guan Wei''s body could no longer stand, and his feet staggered back, trying to resolve this extremely heavy knife.


    However, he has just quit a few steps. I felt a great force behind me. He couldn''t cry well, but now there was no room for turning around.


    A thick crutch, with unforgettable hatred and the hatred of hundreds of people, severely hit Guan Wei''s waist.


    He suddenly gave a huge roar, and the whole person was forcibly smashed into two halves. The upper and lower half of Shen''s rupture was bloody, and his sad cry was creepy. Large tracts of blood dyed the ground red, and even his internal organs were scattered.


    But even so, he did not die on the spot, but screamed in pain. After half a ring, he tried to tear it to death.


    Cheng Ningsheng looked at him coldly, with the happy light of revenge flashing in his eyes, which was equally chilling.


    PS: today''s first watch, please recommend tickets for support, thank you^_^

 V1.Chapter 59

    In the dense forest, there was a mess. Dozens of red scarf thieves were killed, and no one was caught in the end. The thief''s head Guan Wei was even more miserable. He was beaten in two by chengningsheng''s father, who turned around and killed him in pain.


    However, after the revenge, Cheng Ningsheng and others did not smile, but had a sad face.


    The whole family is in harmony, but who expected that the day would be a disaster, and the red scarf thief would not hesitate to kill innocent people for the sake of the Millennium blood ginseng. Overnight, more than 100 people in the whole family were robbed. Although the big revenge was avenged at the moment, they were not happy anyway.


    After a long time, Cheng Ning sighed and said, "misfortune brings happiness, and blessing brings disaster."


    The he family exchanged a look, and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    At the birthday of Cheng Ningsheng, the Linlang Lin family sent people to celebrate and took out the Millennium blood ginseng as a gift. What a grand event it was, which instantly made the prestige of the Cheng family reach a high point.


    But then there was the red scarf theft, which immediately made the Cheng family fall into hell from the clouds beyond the clouds.


    No one can predict this change of fortune or misfortune.


    They thought of the spirit beast at home again. If this matter was accidentally spread out, they were afraid that the Cheng family would be a lesson for them.


    A moment later, Cheng Ningsheng finally recovered, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the long handled broadsword in he Yiming''s hand.


    His eyes were filled with a very complex look, and Cheng Ningsheng said, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be the big Guan Dao used by brother Wude in the past when he was young."


    He Yiming bowed slightly and said, "yes, you always see it accurately. This is Grandpa''s weapon."


    Cheng Ningsheng''s eyes had a little nostalgic feelings, and said, "in the past, he made Zu sweep the whole Taicang county with this big knife, claiming that a little meridians in the county were damaged. For him, it was nothing more than pediatrics. After using the water system skill ripple skill to warm up for half a day, he had all recovered as before.


    Only after having learned this lesson, he Yiming will turn to practicing ripple skill for one day after practicing the fire skill for three days. After the combination of water and fire, the meridians in his body are indeed not damaged again.


    He didn''t know that if the Xu family knew this, they would definitely become tongue tied and couldn''t believe it.


    Such a strong and arrogant major, internal strength skill, can even practice with ordinary water system skill such as ripple skill, and it also has a strange effect of mutual compensation and help, which is absolutely incomprehensible for them.


    However, since he Yiming has a significant effect on him, he naturally won''t care so much.


    It is precisely because he Yiming has such a fast cultivation speed of fire skill that he Yiming can finally raise the internal strength of the ninth floor to the peak level in half a year, and has touched the barrier of this floor.


    When he really reached this step, he secretly sneaked out of Chuang Tzu and came to the deep forest of the back mountain.


    He found a place where he was rarely seen. He practiced all the skills he had learned with the inner strength of the ninth peak.


    It''s not that he hates the underground secret room, but that in that environment, he can''t let go.


    He Yiming was very satisfied with this drill. Whether it was the rolling stone fist of the Jin system, the cotton palm of the water system, or the 36 movements of Kaishan, which he relied on to guard his family, all reached a far higher level than before.


    Compared with the time when he was just promoted to the Ninth level of internal strength, the power played at this moment is a big step forward.


    The gap between the inner strength at the peak of the Ninth level and the inner strength just promoted to the Ninth level is even larger than that from the eighth level to the Ninth level.


    These are all his personal experiences. It also made him feel infinite sigh in his heart.


    No wonder there are several masters who have entered the Ninth level, but those who have really reached the peak of this level are rare. As for those who can break through the ninth limit barrier, it is even more rare.


    After staying in the mountain for half a day, the only regret for him was that no matter how he tried, he couldn''t reproduce the amazing knife that the three different attributes burst out.


    Even if his internal strength reached the ninth peak, it was also not good.


    Although the power of the ninth peak is powerful, it is nothing compared with that knife.


    In desperation, he Yiming had to return home. He came to the library in the family and began to choose books with his eyes closed.


    This time, he specially came to the cabinet of the wooden skill and conveniently pulled out a book.


    Once again, a faint color of bewilderment appeared on his face. This time, he even drew another book of internal strength minor cultivation method.


    PS: on the second watch of Monday, ask for recommended tickets. Please don''t be stingy^_^

 V1.Chapter 60

    Bone melting: wood internal force auxiliary skill.


    He Yiming looked up to the sky with a long sigh. Could it be that there was a divine will in the dark.


    Since he was promoted to the sixth level of inner strength cultivation, every time he advanced, all the selected skills with his eyes closed were auxiliary inner strength skills.


    There is not only no internal strength major skill, but also no combat skill skill skill.


    If we say single or double, it''s just luck. But four times in a row


    Even he Yiming, who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, can''t help muttering in his heart.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming still took the script to the tables and chairs in the hall. He still didn''t choose to exchange the secret script. If this is fate, then he also accepted it calmly.


    Of course, in his heart, he also knew that this was basically a relationship of luck, but his luck was a little too weird.


    Flatly spread the script in front of him. He Yiming restrained his mind and began to copy it seriously.


    When copying the secret script, no one dares to have the slightest distraction.


    Although this is only an auxiliary internal cultivation method, it is still realized by the elders bit by bit. Every word in it is the result of their painstaking efforts. If you make mistakes in copying because of a moment''s carelessness, you will encounter great trouble when practicing.


    However, with he Yiming''s internal strength cultivation at the moment, as well as his weird and incredible meridian bearing ability, a mere auxiliary internal strength is unlikely to bring fatal damage to him. However, no one is willing to look for trouble, especially about inner strength cultivation, which is even more so.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s whole mind condensed to the tip of the pen in his hand.


    He did not deliberately want to do so, but unconsciously, he had entered this realm that he himself could not explain.


    He seems to have forgotten the secret script on the desk, the pen in his hand, and even himself.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a strange feeling that his person had disappeared. What existed was not him, but the pen in his hand.


    When all his energy was focused on this pen, it seemed to have life and become magical, as if he Yiming''s life and wisdom had been transferred to this pen and made it "live".


    If someone is watching at this moment, he will be surprised to find.


    He Yiming''s wrist is as stable as Mount Tai, and his pen is as helpful as God. Moreover, the font and pictures in his pen are exactly the same as those in the original, even without a slightest difference.


    If a scholar wants to do this step without decades of writing skills, it is impossible, and he needs to have a strong talent to do it.


    However, at the moment, such strange changes have taken place in he Yiming, which is really amazing.


    Just when he Yiming''s spirit inexplicably concentrated and entered this magical realm, he Quanxin and he Laibao in the two side rooms of the side hall of the library woke up at the same time.


    Their internal strength cultivation has reached the ninth peak, and they also have a slight ability to sense the changes of external airflow.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that in the central hall, there was a quintessence and powerful breath.


    This breath is not a provocation to them, but a kind of poised, as if it is an omnipresent, all inclusive, all inclusive magical force.


    At the same time, they had a strange feeling that they had come to a place with lakes and mountains and misty water. Looking around, they could see a beautiful night lake, which was unforgettable and difficult to return to.


    A moment later, their bodies trembled slightly, and they had got rid of this illusion, but their hearts were shocked, and they had reached an indescribable level.


    Inexplicably, they walked out of the room at the same time and came to the courtyard outside.


    They certainly knew who was in the hall, but they couldn''t figure out what had changed in it.


    However, the environment just now did not bring any negative impact to them. Instead, it seemed that their hearts had been washed, and there was a sense of ethereal. And when they tried to quit, they didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    In this case, idiots also understand that what they just experienced is not a bad thing.


    The only two nine layer masters in the he family villa looked at each other, and they saw the surprise, surprise, doubt and so on in each other''s eyes.


    He Quanxin made a gesture and said in an insect like voice, "Uncle Bao, look..."


    He Laibao shook his head without hesitation and said in the same low voice, "don''t disturb him."


    With a heavy nod, they both understood each other''s ideas. The two scattered slightly, keeping a certain distance, and monitored the whole courtyard.


    Because they already know that something magical must have happened to he Yiming inside, and this kind of thing is only good but not bad for Yiming. In that case, of course, they should try their best to keep Yiming in this realm as much as possible.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After a long time, he Yiming took a long breath and slowly put down the pen in his hand.


    It turned out that he used his pen like a fly and copied a book completely. During this period, he didn''t breathe a breath.


    Although he has practiced breath holding, when exercising breath holding, the cultivator''s own spirit will enter a hazy realm, and he can''t make any big moves.


    If you fight with others while holding your breath, you will find your own way to death.


    However, although he Yiming didn''t fight with others just now, the energy he consumed in copying the secret script was also quite significant. But even so, his breath of Dantian was still flowing endlessly, without any relaxation, until a book was copied completely, and finally released.


    He breathed out all the turbid Qi in his body in one breath, which seemed endless.


    He didn''t lift his head until all this breath was vomited, and his mental thoughts returned to his body little by little,


    And the magic power and breath that permeated the outside completely disappeared at this moment.


    Looking at his hand and the pen, he Yiming disturbed his scalp inexplicably. His memory of just now was a little vague.


    Although he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have entered a strange realm, what annoyed him was that this feeling was like a mirage, which made him unable to grasp at all.


    "OK."


    A loud voice came from outside the room. It was a little strange, but he Yiming''s heart moved and he immediately understood who it was.


    He hesitated for a moment, immediately came forward and opened the door.


    Uncle he Quanxin and old servant he Laibao stood side by side outside the door, and the cry was from he Laibao''s mouth.


    He Yiming did not dare to neglect this old man who enjoyed a high position in the family. He bowed deeply and said, "Grandpa Bao, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    He Laibao waved his hand with a smile on his face and said, "sixth young master, you are too polite."


    He didn''t marry all his life, and he has been with he Wude for decades, until he was old, and he also provided for the aged in he Jiazhuang.


    For him, these children and grandchildren of the he family are no different from his children and grandchildren. The stronger he Yiming is, the happier he is.


    He Quanxin, with his eyes slightly raised, asked, "Yiming, what were you doing just now?"


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, because even he didn''t understand what had just happened.


    "Uncle, I was just copying a secret script."


    "Copy the secret script?"


    He Quanxin and he Laibao looked at each other, and their eyes quickly swept over the table in the hall.


    On the desktop, there is indeed a secret script and some paper, and the ink on the paper is not dry enough. As long as you look at it, you can know that someone was copying something just now.


    Their eyebrows frowned at the same time. Could something strange happen to copying the secret script?


    In particular, he Laibao has been guarding here for decades, and he copied most of the books in the library from the original, but in his memory, he has never encountered such a strange thing.


    After pondering for a while, he Quanxin asked, "Yiming, did you encounter anything when copying..."


    He frowned. It was impossible to describe the feeling just now.


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said, "uncle, my nephew seemed to feel a strange state when copying, but when I stopped, I couldn''t get in anymore."


    He Quanxin asked a few words in surprise, which confirmed that the matter just now was really related to Yiming. But unfortunately, this strange state was not under his control, and he couldn''t help but feel deeply sorry for it.


    The two elders struggled for a few words and then withdrew. He Yiming was unwilling, so he put the osteogenesis back in place, took out the secrets of rolling stone fist and cotton palm, and copied the contents of the last tenth layer of these two secrets.


    This time, he Yiming tried many times to integrate his spirit into the tip of the pen, but unfortunately, he didn''t succeed until he finished copying again.


    In desperation, he Yiming had to return to his courtyard with these three copied scripts.


    However, he vaguely has a premonition that sooner or later, he will be able to enter this magical realm and completely grasp it in his hands!

 V1.Chapter 61

    After returning to the courtyard, he Yiming rested for half a day before coming to the underground secret room.


    He Yiming opened the copy of the wood auxiliary skill and deliberated carefully.


    The next moment, what surprised him was that he seemed to become unusually familiar with the contents of this secret script. He just opened it casually, and the contents were immediately clear to his chest.


    This feeling is like his familiarity with Hunyuan strength, which has been completely engraved in his bones and soul.


    He was shocked, and suddenly thought of the incredible and unexplainable magical state he had just encountered in the library.


    He has such a feeling. Perhaps it is because of this inexplicable state that he has engraved everything in this secret script into his mind, as if he had studied this thing for a lifetime.


    Bone melting, this skill sounds a little creepy, but in fact, this is not a harmful skill, but a strange skill to cultivate my bones.


    Once this skill is successfully practiced, the bones of the whole body can stretch and contract freely within a certain range. According to the above description, an adult can even shrink his body by one head in an instant.


    Of course, it''s not a day''s work to cultivate to this point, and you must have this talent.


    If a person''s bones are not good, he will never be able to practice to the best degree.


    In addition, this skill is best practiced when a person is not yet an adult. If a person becomes an adult, his bones will grow completely. If you practice again at that time, you will get twice the effort and half the effort, and you may not be able to practice successfully.


    However, he Yiming is not worried about this. The past practice of so many strange skills made him full of confidence in his body.


    Since the adventure in the lake, it seems that there has never been any kind of skill that can not be cultivated, or can not be cultivated to the peak.


    He Yiming took a deep breath after putting down the script, and dantianzhong''s inner strength boiled like a tide.


    The powerful internal force kept flowing, and waves of energy burst out in his body. His bones were affected by internal force and began to change strangely at the next moment.


    Every bone has a burning feeling. It seems that the iron ore has been baptized by high temperature, which repels the impurities inside a little bit, and slowly extracts the most essence.


    His bones seemed to be faintly soft and crisp, and the originally hard bones like the sea rock that had experienced countless trials of wind and rain had slowly changed strangely. They seem to have become spongy, and even began to condense into a ball.


    This is the greatest strange ability in bone melting, bone refining.


    Take your huge internal strength as the guide and your body as the furnace to exercise every bone. This process is not only long, but also extremely painful, but if someone can fully adhere to it, then not only has his own bones been strong exercise, far ten times stronger than before, but also has the ability to turn bone into cotton, and can stretch and shrink at will.


    Of course, human beings are bones, which is impossible to really compare with the cavernous body, but when this skill is practiced to the extreme, it is not difficult to reduce the height of a head as described in the book.


    He Yiming feels every change in his body wholeheartedly.


    The pain of bone refining didn''t seem very unbearable to him. This is not a mistake of the skill, but his bones seem to be different, and they seem to have been trained by some force, so this bone refining technique is only the icing on the cake, not to make him feel unbearable.


    He Yiming didn''t know that his body had begun to shrink slowly. It''s not just a part that shrinks, but the whole person begins to shrink.


    After a long time, his closed eyes moved slightly and finally opened.


    He gasped for a long breath. The cultivation of this skill was far more difficult than he imagined. If not all the contents of this skill and the words in some experience notes were firmly recorded in his heart, then he might not be able to practice successfully at one time.


    He Yiming was stunned when he opened his eyes. He suddenly found that everything he saw in his eyes seemed to have changed strangely.


    But the next moment he immediately understood that it was not the surrounding environment that had changed, but his figure.


    His body actually shrunk by nearly one head, and even his body shape changed accordingly.


    He raised his hand, but found that his arm had been retracted into his sleeve and extended his legs. Sure enough, his lower limbs were also reduced a little.


    He Yiming''s face has a strange look. After all, he is still a 14-year-old child. When he suddenly encounters such a situation, he can''t help but be very interesting.


    He Yiming finally had enough of it. He stretched out his arms and pulled back slightly.


    With his action, a series of "crackling crackling" sounds like firecrackers suddenly came out of him.


    Then his body began to grow magically tall.


    A moment later, he Yiming came back again, and the inexplicably lower height grew again.


    His osteogenesis has become a success in just one day.


    However, he Yiming didn''t stop at this point. He took a deep breath. With this breath, his body suddenly became thick and fat.


    It''s like a thin man who suddenly has a ball in his belly, and the whole thing is deformed.


    This is another function of ossification, which enlarges the gap between bones, so that the whole person can be raised.


    Of course, the difficulty of raising is far greater than shrinking bones. Even if he Yiming has reached the peak of this skill, it is impossible to grow half of it out of thin air.


    His height has just grown half a head and he has stopped. To reach this point is the limit that the human body can reach.


    If you want to grow further, maybe only the strong with innate realm can do it.


    After trying various functions of osteogenesis, he Yiming finally settled down.


    For him, ossification is just a fun skill, just like a toy that children like.


    However, the purpose of his practice of bone melting is not to play, but to increase his internal strength cultivation, so as to break through the top ten levels.


    Sitting cross legged again, he Yiming''s huge internal strength began to work slowly.


    This time, the speed of internal force operation was not fast, but when it was running, it was with a kind of dignified and resolute spirit of perseverance, never ending until the Wujiang River was reached, and never giving up until the goal was achieved.


    What passes through the meridians in the body is not the fire system skill like a prairie fire, but the mixed yuan strength of the gold system skill that he Yiming has been exposed to since he was five years old.


    This is his first practice method, and now the impact of the tenth layer of internal strength is also this set of methods.


    Slowly, the huge internal force stopped at the gate of the 10th floor line.


    These internal forces did not start to impact or dissipate, but just blocked here a little bit.


    The ten storey limit barrier is like a huge dam, blocking all the internal forces in the upstream reservoir. No matter how rough the water in the reservoir is, as long as it does not exceed the height of the dam, it will never overflow.


    This dam is a barrier, and the internal force is running water.


    When a person cultivates internal strength, his body is like this big reservoir, in which the water is constantly accumulating.


    When the internal force reaches the peak of this stage, that is, when the water in the reservoir reaches the limit that the reservoir can hold, that is, when it hits the dam.


    From that moment on, no matter how they practice, the internal strength in their bodies cannot be increased by another point.


    If you want to accumulate more internal strength in your body, you must find a way to let the water in the reservoir break through the dam and enter a broader world.


    This is the process of breaking through the limit barrier and successfully advancing.


    However, although this truth is well known, it is even more difficult to let the water break the dam without letting the water burst the whole reservoir.


    Cultivators, however, often encounter extreme barriers, or retreat, or wander around in order to find opportunities and break through difficulties.


    However, none of them can really find opportunities and make a smooth breakthrough.


    It''s simpler for the first few floors, but when it comes to the tenth floor, it''s really difficult.


    Looking at the whole Taicang County, there are only two people with ten floors of inner strength. Even in Taichong County, where horse thieves are rampant and all soldiers are soldiers, there are no more than ten people who have reached ten levels of internal strength cultivation.


    This shows how difficult it is to break through this barrier.


    However, all this is put on he Yiming, and it will not be a problem at all.


    His physique is extremely special. Even when he reaches the limit barrier, as long as he practices a new skill, even the most garbage skill in the world, he can increase his internal strength a little bit.


    And such a little inner strength is enough to become the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    It is such a little internal force that the flood in the reservoir has enough strength to break through the dam.


    The difference is a millimetre, and the fallacy is a thousand miles.


    He Yiming is relying on a little more internal strength than others, which makes him a genius.


    At this moment, when he gathered all his internal strength at the entrance of the tenth level meridians, the tenth level finally couldn''t bear the huge pressure and burst.


    The huge internal force flowed into the new meridians, like a dragon returning to the sea, and a wonderful feeling surged up and down the body, unspeakably hearty.


    On the tenth level, he finally reached the unattainable limit for ordinary cultivators.


    PS: it''s the tenth floor. Do you have any tickets? Two, please^_^

 V1.Chapter 62

    Under the sun, the color levels of the mountains and forests are almost illegible, including dark green, emerald green, light blue, golden yellow, and fire like red.


    Somewhere in the old forest, he Yiming suddenly breathed out and opened his voice. His fists were held flat, and his whole person was dancing in place like a rock. With his action, the air around him continued to spread a loud crackling sound, as if it were a high explosive machine, constantly making a palpitating sound.


    After hearing the terrible sound, the nearby animals all fled to the distance. They were afraid of the evil star who came here every month to practice martial arts.


    Rolling stone boxing is just a general fighting skill. The Boxing Routine of the tenth layer has reached the real peak of this fighting skill. When he Yiming''s hands show it, the air flow around him seems to have really turned into a rolling stone, and it is in this square inch of land, according to his ideas.


    There are not many people who practice rolling stone boxing, but it is absolutely rare to practice this set of boxing to this level.


    A moment later, the rolling stone fist in he Yiming''s hand suddenly changed. Although the boxing is still the routine of rolling stone fist, the impression is greatly different.


    The invincible and invincible momentum of his body suddenly changed, and a good gold fist technique was hit by him with a feminine and ethereal taste.


    After a while, his fists suddenly changed, and the absolutely authentic cotton palm immediately appeared in his hand. Those palms were flying all over the sky, and there was a crazy feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Maybe it''s because he Yiming has just been promoted to the tenth floor of the peak. His eyes are faint, and the internal strength in his body changes again. The palm of his hand turns faint red, and the surrounding temperature also rises slightly. The water system cotton palm in his hand actually opened up a prairie fire.


    Using the internal force of fire system combined with the water system skill is probably a unique initiative in He Jia Zhuang.


    After a while, he Yiming''s boxing changed. He no longer deliberately limited his boxing to a certain combat skill. He completely opened his mind, and the palm of his fist kept changing. Even if he himself, he didn''t know what moves he would perform at the next moment.


    At this moment, he Yiming actually began to slowly integrate the soft palm into the rolling stone fist.


    If he Wude and others saw this scene, they must not believe their eyes.


    There are not many examples of dual system simultaneous rest, but there are great obstacles between the conversion of dual system internal strength and combat skills. Even the cultivators who have been addicted to this path for decades do not dare to convert the skills used in fighting with people at will.


    But at the moment, he Yiming didn''t care at all. These two sets of different skill systems were brilliant in his hands. The transformation was as if there were no flaws.


    If someone has practiced these two kinds of war skills for decades, and he is a fellow practitioner of the Jin and Shui departments, then it may also be possible to achieve the transformation of Ruyi in the fight, but it is extremely difficult to achieve he Yiming''s current level of perfection, as if this is simply a set of skills.


    At the same time, in he Yiming''s body, the operation of internal strength is no longer fixed. The Hunyuan strength of the Jin system, the ripple power of the water system, and the fire power of the fire system, like the wind and fire wheel, rotate in his internal meridians.


    The operation of internal force and the use of combat skills are two completely different concepts.


    After hard work, the martial arts skills can be mixed with different skills at the same time. Although the power of use may not be much greater than a set of skills, at least anyone can try it.


    However, if you want to carry out the internal force operation of different systems in the body, then this difficulty is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Maybe some legendary skills can do this, but it is definitely not what he Yiming, a cultivator in this grade, can do.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming did it. The three methods worked in turn in his body, and there was no entanglement or blockage. His meridians were like a pipe that could contain everything, no matter what passed through the pipe was water, oil, or natural gas, there was no possibility of leakage.


    At this stage, he Yiming actually understood that this was because of his special constitution, which could cause such unimaginable conditions.


    Suddenly, he Yiming closed his fists, and his body suddenly stood still, as if an old monk had settled down, motionless.


    Just a moment ago, when the three internal forces of different attributes in his body worked to the extreme, he Yiming suddenly had a feeling that if he still wanted to wave it like this, when he fought with the spirit beast golden crown python that day, the three internal forces broke out at the same time, and the situation of completely evacuating all the forces in his body would appear again.


    Since last time, he has tried many times, but this situation is as elusive as a mirror.


    However, when he had a certain feeling, he suddenly stopped and dared not continue to practice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to master the powerful and amazing knife, but that he is in the wrong environment at the moment. In this dense forest, and he is the only one. If this thunderbolt really erupts, his internal strength will be exhausted, and he is more likely to be exhausted and unconscious.


    If a beast or something eats him at this time, it will be extremely unjust.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling he Yiming was, he still stood up with his fist closed, suppressing the excitement in his heart to below the freezing point.


    Slowly, his heart finally calmed down, exhaled long, and his mind turned quickly.


    At the sixth level of inner strength, no matter how he practiced, he didn''t feel this way. However, when the three internal strength major cultivation methods were promoted to the ten level realm, he was frantically practicing war skills, and the three internal strength cultivation methods were operated in turn, but there was an opportunity and feeling that he could make a powerful attack.


    This is definitely a great joy for him. He has absolute confidence that as long as he continues to study, he will be able to explore the mystery and firmly control it.


    Seriously thinking about the situation just now, he Yiming suddenly realized that he remembered the sequence of internal force just now. After Hunyuan force, there was ripple power, and then there was fire power.


    When his internal strength changed from ripple work to fire work, and from fire work to Hunyuan strength, there was no such feeling of simultaneous outbreak. But when his internal strength changed from Hunyuan strength to ripple work, that feeling naturally came into being, and it was still gradually strong.


    Hunyuan strength is a golden skill, and ripple skill is a water system skill. Among the five elements, gold can generate water


    His eyes suddenly lit up. Although this inference may not be necessarily correct, he would never mind trying.


    If you want to try it very simple, you can just choose another wood and earth series of Neijin to major in martial arts, and practice it to the level of ten layers, and then you can verify whether his idea is correct.


    His body suddenly flew up like a big bird, gently clicked on the tree, and immediately rushed down the mountain.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, he calmed down.


    Because of his special constitution, as long as one internal strength major reached the tenth level, even if he practiced other major skills in different departments, he could easily be promoted to the tenth level.


    Therefore, cultivating two ten layer earth series and wood series skills, which are extremely difficult for others, is just a small effort for him.


    However, when his cultivation reached this level, his vision was far from being comparable to that before.


    In his eyes, the general internal strength skill has lost its appeal to him. Only the top level skill of the Xu family''s fire skill is the goal he pursues.


    Once he thought of the Xu family, he immediately thought of the night when he went to the Cheng family to celebrate his birthday, and even thought of the half year agreement between the drunk and the man in black.


    The internal strength skill, which can be compared with the fire skill, is the only dry wood skill in the Xu family.


    Another secret script copied by the drunk can be 100% sure that it is definitely deadwood skill.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s idea immediately hit the head of this secret script. It seemed that he had drilled into the tip of an ox horn, and he did not consider other wooden skills anymore.


    However, it''s not his fault. After trying the cultivation speed and power of fire skill, he Yiming has understood that the power of this top level fire system is far from being comparable to Hunyuan strength and ripple skill.


    It''s like that when a person is used to eating delicacies, he is suddenly asked to eat green vegetables and tofu. Basically, few people can stand it.


    His eyes were rolling around, and he was already thinking about how to steal the secret script from Xu family castle.


    If his internal strength has not reached the top ten levels, he may not dare to have such an idea. After all, withered wood skill is one of the Xu family''s two great wonders. If you want to steal this secret script from Xu family castle, it is undoubtedly a tiger''s mouth snatching food, which is definitely a blessing in disguise.


    But at the moment, his internal strength has been promoted to the top ten levels. Plus, he has mastered the power of mixed skills and war skills, and the last trump card of Kaishan 36 moves, which inevitably makes him enchanted.


    It is the so-called art experts are bold. When their own strength reaches a certain level, their courage will increase. Things that were unimaginable before will also start to be remembered at this time.


    I thought a hundred times in my heart, and finally came to my courtyard. However, his face suddenly changed, because he had found that there was a man in his room.


    He looked up and looked at the people inside. He Yiming said in surprise, "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    PS: Lu Buwei, a miscellaneous scholar in the Warring States period, by: evil spirits against the sky


    Bai He has read a book that is being pushed. It is really good, and the number of words is also considerable, with four or five million. Brothers, go and have a look. Those who like history should not be disappointed^_^

 V1.Chapter 63

    The old man in the room nodded to he Yiming. It was he Wude, the old owner of he family villa.


    "Yiming, listen to Tsuen shin, you had a chance in the library yesterday?" The old man said bluntly that in front of his children and grandchildren, he could not hide his intention.


    He Yiming responded and said, "yes, Grandpa, when I was copying a secret script yesterday, I suddenly entered a magical state." He thought for a while and said, "I can''t describe it. Anyway, this state is very strange."


    He Laozi''s eyes were bright. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Yiming, tell me in detail."


    Yiming certainly won''t hide anything from the old man. For the ignorant party, he wants to know what happened last night more than anyone.


    After hearing he Yiming''s detailed explanation to the extreme, he Wude frowned more and more, but to Yiming''s surprise, he seemed to see a trace of surprise and joy in the old man''s eyes. He suddenly knew something in his heart. Maybe the old man really knew something.


    A moment later, he Wude asked in a deep voice, "Yiming, did you find any strange changes after you quit this state?"


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the content of the secret script I copied at the beginning has been firmly remembered by me, and it seems to be of great help to understand the meaning of it."


    He Wude''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "where''s your secret script manuscript? Show me."


    He Yiming hurriedly entered the underground secret room and took out the secret script. He not only took out the secret script of bone melting, but also took out the content of the eighth floor of rolling stone fist.


    In any case, except for the secret script of bone melting, the other secret scripts have more or less extremely subtle differences when transcribing, especially in the graphics, it is impossible to be exactly the same. Of course, this difference is just a difference in the foundation of the picture, and there can be no mistake in general.


    "Grandpa, this is the secret script I copied last night. It is really a little different from what I copied before."


    He Wude looked at the three words of bone melting on the eye secret script, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He Yiming looked up in doubt, and didn''t understand why he chose the auxiliary skill of this wood series.


    But the old man didn''t ask, because he had already decided to let Yiming develop independently. Since he did so, maybe he had his own consideration.


    After opening the script, the old man looked at it carefully. A moment later, the old man''s face moved and said; "Come with me."


    Led by the old man, they came to the library. He Quanxin and he Laibao naturally welcomed them, but the old man waved his hand and immediately knocked them out.


    Entering the hall of the library, he Wude took out the ossification on the bookshelf and put the two secret books together.


    If these two bone melting techniques are viewed separately, it doesn''t seem strange. But if we put them together, we can see the mystery.


    The contents of the two secret scripts are exactly the same without any difference.


    If it were not for the length of paper and copying time, these two secret scripts could almost be regarded as one.


    He Wude sighed. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s true."


    He Yiming hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, do you know what''s going on?"


    He Wude turned and looked at Yiming. There was an uncontrollable surprise in his eyes, and said, "Yiming, in fact, I''ve only heard of this state. If I hadn''t seen these two scripts, I''m not sure that you would have entered this state by chance."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes, full of curiosity.


    He Wude thought for a moment, as if thinking about how to explain to this little grandson. And a cry did not urge, the room was suddenly silent.


    After a long time, the old man said, "Yiming, for the vast majority of cultivators, what we cultivate is internal strength, which is the so-called ''strength way''. However, there are a few cultivators who are extremely gifted, or who swallow some natural materials and earth treasures, they can break through the shackles of internal strength, reach the innate state, and cultivate the ''airway''."


    He Yiming was surprised. This was the first time that the old man talked about the innate realm with him. For him, who had advanced to the tenth level, it was full of temptation.


    "Grandpa, do you think my realm is related to my innate realm?"


    He Wude smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not sure, because I can''t break through the innate realm in my life, so I can''t help you at all." His voice was full of regret, Then he said: "However, I once heard the teacher say that there seems to be a ''Shinto'' above the ''airway'' of the innate realm. This Shinto is deep and unpredictable, which can only be touched by those who have great magic power and perseverance. Once you enter the ''Shinto'', you will achieve the ability to never forget. The magical state you encountered yesterday, unexpectedly transcribes the secret script of osteogenesis exactly the same, which is one of the unique abilities of the ''Shinto''."


    He Yiming''s eyes were wide open. He never thought that he would hear this secret today.


    It turns out that the innate realm is called the airway, and the airway is not the peak of cultivation. There is more Shinto above the airway


    He Yiming''s heart has uncontrollable excitement. He can even feel that his heartbeat has been much faster than usual.


    "Grandpa, how can we reach the innate realm and cultivate the ''airway''?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    He Wude was stunned. He opened his mouth, dumbfounded and said, "Yiming, you don''t need to ask this question now. I''ll tell you when you reach the peak of the tenth floor." Seeing he Yiming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he Wude seemed to be unwilling. He shook his head slightly, smiled and scolded, "you are the most promising and potential of our young generation of he family, so you should always keep in mind that you can''t aim too high."


    He Yiming said gloomily, "yes, Grandpa."


    At this moment, he even had an idea to show all his strength.


    However, this idea is just a little turn, and he has been suppressed. His performance has been very shocking. It''s better to wait another two years and take your time.


    He Yiming suddenly asked, "Grandpa, who is your teacher?"


    He Wude''s face suddenly sank. Although he was not angry, anyone could see that he was obviously unhappy.


    He Yiming jumped vigorously in his heart and hurriedly laughed with him, "Grandpa, my grandson has something I want you to agree to."


    He Wude''s face slowed down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When my grandson practiced recently, he felt that he had made little progress, and he still felt restless, so he wanted to suspend his retreat and go out for a trip." He Yiming said respectfully.


    He Wude''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said, "Yiming, the cultivation of internal strength skill is a very boring thing. When you are practicing, you must not be greedy and rash. In any case, you should be steady, slow down rather than blindly seek speed."


    He Yiming said with a low eyebrow, "yes, Grandpa, grandson, remember."


    He Wude pondered for a moment and said, "everyone has different talents and different natures. Even if it''s retreat, the time everyone can adhere to is also different. At your young age, the time of retreat is not little, and you should go out for a trip."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He looked at the old man in surprise.


    As early as when he was in the mountains, he had this plan, but because he was not over 15 this year, he was worried that his family would not agree with him to go out for a trip. Unexpectedly, listening to the old man''s tone, it seems that he agrees with this very much.


    He Wude stretched out his hand and patted Yiming on the shoulder, saying, "good man is ambitious. If you can have such an idea, Grandpa will certainly support it. However, I have only one request."


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you say."


    "It''s too lonely for you to go on the road alone. How about I let Laibao accompany you?"


    He Yiming''s eyes rolled, and his heart kept crying.


    In fact, he had another intention to travel. If Bao Ye followed him, he would agree to go to Xu family castle to seek withered wood skill. That would be called ghost.


    Without hesitation, he Yiming shook his head like a rattle and said, "Grandpa, I want to travel alone. If someone follows me, what''s the meaning?"


    He Wude hesitated for a moment. He was waiting for opposition, but suddenly felt the firmness in he Yiming''s words. His heart moved. If he really opposed oppression, would it cause some obstruction to Yiming''s mood?


    He Yiming saw that the old man seemed to be a little moved, and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot. "Grandpa, my grandson is at least an expert with eight levels of internal strength. Coupled with the thirty-six Kaishan style, do you think there is a place in Taicang county where my grandson can''t go?"


    He Wude was slightly stunned, and his eyes to Yiming were finally different.


    He sighed and said, "OK, but in more than a month, it''s the time of the day''s wedding. I hope you can come back to attend the day''s wedding."


    He Yiming quickly calculated in his heart that more than a month should be enough.


    However, he also understood why the old man was so talkative. If he wanted to travel back and forth after a month''s journey, he was afraid that he could only travel around Taicang county or nearby counties. It is impossible to think of going further.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming vowed, "well, Grandpa, I will definitely return home in a month."


    After saying that, his eyes glanced in a certain direction, and his heart filled with strong confidence. In a month, he must get kumugong.


    PS: essence was added yesterday, which was added by the Deputy moderator xiaotianjia^_^


    White crane went to have a look, and a friend said that the back mountain of HeJiazhuang is a treasure house, even spiritual beasts, which is unreasonable.


    Sweat


    What white crane writes is Xuanhuan. What is Xuanhuan? That means to give full play to your imagination, as long as the general things are not too far apart, so please don''t be critical. If you see anything that you think is unreasonable, please laugh it off^_^


    In fact, not to mention that Houshan migrated from a distance and came to a golden crowned python, even if ten or eight came from the migration, it doesn''t seem to affect the overall situation. Anyway, I won''t let he Yiming die in Shekou.


    I dare say that the book of the starting point has a hard wound. If you want to be logical everywhere, then a person can only write 1000 words a day, or even less.


    Well, everyone has their favorite types and dislikes. What Baihe wants to do is to try to make book friends who accept Baihe''s style happy when reading, that''s all


    Secretly distinguish a sentence, white crane is really not a brush!

 V1.Chapter 64

    The vast sea of clouds is static, solidified and pale, like the ancient wasteland, which makes people feel terrible.


    Scattered passers-by can be seen on the avenue. Everyone is rushing about for their own affairs, and he Yiming is undoubtedly one of them.


    However, he Yiming was walking on the road at the moment, and even if he met someone who was very familiar with him, he did not dare to recognize him.


    Fourteen year old he Yiming has excellent physical development due to his long years of martial arts practice, but he is not the kind of person born with extra large bones, so his body is still thinner than that of ordinary adults.


    However, with the help of osteogenesis, he Yiming''s body was stubbornly raised.


    Not only that, he also disguised his face, looking like a poor man in his thirties. As long as he stood still and didn''t speak, even if he Quanming and Lin Wenyu sat face to face with him, it was impossible to see the flaw.


    Of course, he Yiming also knows that due to his experience, he may not be able to dress up a poor man vividly. However, this is just an attempt of his. When he becomes more experienced in the future, he will naturally feel similar. And here, no one will pay special attention to him.


    He looked up at the thick, seemingly endless white clouds in the air, and he Yiming slowed down a little. This time, because of some ulterior purpose, I didn''t ride a horse, but walked completely on my legs.


    Naturally, he can''t feel tired with his strength, but when he walks alone, he inevitably feels a little lonely.


    After all, this is the first time he left home alone.


    His ears jerked slightly, and a slight sound of hoofs came from the distance behind. His heart moved. This avenue is very famous in Taicang County, because it is the only road to xujiabao, and those who have the courage to put horses on this avenue may have something to do with xujiabao.


    His body leaned a little to the side and walked silently. When the sound of horses'' hoofs was gradually loud and almost came behind him, he pretended to look at it blankly.


    When he saw the passengers on the horse clearly, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. This person turned out to be Xu Yucai, who had been shocked by his palm.


    At a glance, the outstanding one of the three generations of the Xu family seemed to have a trace of anxiety on his face, as if he had a heavy heart. He galloped past him without even turning the corner of his eye.


    He Yiming secretly wondered, pondered for a moment, slightly accelerated his pace, and rushed forward.


    When his head tilted westward, he had come to the small town in front of Xu Jiabao.


    Xujiabao is located in a mountain depression surrounded by mountains on both sides and water on the other side. After more than a hundred years of hardships, the predecessors of the Xu family finally built a huge Castle covering hundreds of acres in this easy to defend and difficult to attack environment.


    In addition to the children of the Xu family, there are many diners from other places and many servants who can live in the castle. Over the years, with the increase of the number of people, a small town that completely depends on xujiabao has gradually formed a few miles away from xujiabao.


    The number of people in the town is not too many, but only hundreds, but the residents inside are more or less connected with Xu Jiabao.


    After he Yiming came to the town, he easily found the only Inn in the town.


    The scale of this inn is not small. For a small town with only hundreds of people, this inn is already huge. However, the real people who came to live here were not the residents of the town, but the guests from Xu family castle.


    When he Yiming entered the inn, he immediately felt at least three pairs of eyes on him for a moment.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people like him, so after a moment, these attention eyes suddenly disappeared.


    He Yiming secretly said to his father that they were right. There must be the shadow of Xu family castle behind this inn. All people living in this inn will be checked by their secret sentry.


    A waiter greeted him with a smile on his face. He Yiming pondered for a moment, asked for a single room, and asked for some wine and food.


    The waiter was obviously stunned, but then he put on a smile. But at this moment, he Yiming found that his eyes, which had just been taken back, had paid attention to him again.


    He was also a smart man, and immediately understood the reason.


    At the moment, he is dressed up as a poor passer-by. How can such a person choose to live in a single room,


    With a wry smile in his heart, in fact, he should not enter this inn at all, or even this town at all.


    However, since he has entered, leaving immediately is more suspicious.


    He tidied up his mood and entered the single room with the waiter. A moment later, the waiter came up with some simple wine and food.


    Just when he wanted to leave, he Yiming stopped him and said, "waiter, there is Xu family castle ahead."


    The waiter bent down and hung his hand, with a smile on his face, and said, "yes, uncle, a few miles in front of us is the famous Xu family castle in Taicang county."


    He Yiming touched his chin. This time, he came out and stuck a circle of beard residue on his chin, which looked like he was in his thirties. Look at this waiter. He is probably only 16 or 7 years old. It''s not too much to cry uncle.


    "Waiter, I heard that Xu Jiabao is one of the three aristocratic families in Taicang county. I don''t know what criteria they recruit diners?" He Yiming asked casually.


    He had made up his mind before coming here. If there was no interrogation, it would be the best. But if there was interrogation, he would temporarily take refuge in the Xu family as a diner.


    Anyway, he can only stay here for a month at most. Whether Chengdu is successful or not, it has nothing to do with him whether the Xu family can find him again after he left.


    The waiter''s smile did not change, but his expression became more and more respectful: "uncle, Xu family castle is indeed one of the three aristocratic families in our county. Their standard of recruiting diners is not high. It is said that as long as the cultivator with internal strength reaching more than three levels, he can become a diner of the Xu family. If the internal strength can reach five levels, he is qualified to enter the inner castle and learn the battle skills of Xu family castle."


    His words were so fast that he didn''t know how many times he had said them.


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction, threw a few copper coins and waved. The waiter immediately smiled, thanked again and again, and half bowed out of the room.


    After leaving the room, the smile on the waiter''s face suddenly disappeared. He went down and entered the inner room behind.


    There was an old man in his fifties who was puffing with a dry cigarette. Seeing the waiter come in, he casually asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I''ve inquired. The man should be from another county and want to be a diner in the castle." The waiter said respectfully. At the moment, there was a strong smell on his body, which was very different from the waiter who had a flattery on his face and specialized in serving people just now.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to become a diner of our Xu family castle." The old man vomited a smoke ring, turned the conversation, and said, "look at this person''s internal strength cultivation."


    The waiter Gong said, "according to the disciples, this person''s internal strength cultivation should be between the third and fifth floors. As a diner in the castle, it is definitely more than enough."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''re right. I think that man is also wandering here. It''s estimated that he will go to the castle to beg for food tomorrow. Go to the castle and send a letter. If this person is really capable, then ask the origin and use it."


    "Yes."


    The old man took a puff of smoke and suddenly asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "Disciples have been here for a year."


    "Well, a year is not short, and your eyesight has been trained. Next time you rotate, go back to the castle."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle seven." The waiter looked up with surprise and joy, and said with gratitude.


    The old man gently knocked the cigarette rod and said, "as a child with a different surname, you should practice well after returning to the castle. If you can be promoted to the sixth level of inner strength cultivation before you are 30 years old, you will naturally be absorbed by the family and become a family elite. If you can''t do it, then come out, and all industries in the family also need young blood. In short, as long as you don''t betray the family, the family will give you a birth."


    The expression on the waiter''s face became more and more respectful, and even a faint blush caused by excitement appeared on his face.


    The old man waved his hand slightly, and the waiter retreated.


    Ten feet away from them, he Yiming''s eyes slowly opened, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his heart guessed the identity of the two people.


    If the old man and the waiter knew that there was an expert who had reached the peak level of internal strength in the store for the night, they would not dare to discuss recklessly. However, no matter how they observe, they never expect that the somewhat generous down and out man would be such a top master.


    However, although he Yiming heard their conversation, the Xu family is different from the he family after all. This is a family that has been inherited for more than a century. The complexity of personnel inside is not known by he Yiming.


    For example, the seventh master who sits in the inn has never heard of him. But this person''s inner strength has an eighth level realm, and he can be regarded as a number one person anyway.


    Although the Xu and Cheng families are indeed inferior to the he family in terms of peak combat power, the heritage of the century old family is indeed significant. At least in terms of experts on the eighth level, the he family is far from being compared with these two aristocratic families.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that maybe after a hundred years, the he family can truly become one of the three aristocratic families in Taicang county.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in my heart that I should be able to distinguish the degree of inner strength cultivation of the old man. This seems to be another unlikely thing.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He really didn''t know how much potential he had not yet explored, and whether it would bring him more surprises in the future.


    His eyes turned and he went to bed after seeing that it was late,


    PS: the title of the previous chapter, travel, seems a little inappropriate. It''s just a stroll around. A small place, it should be said to be travel, but it''s a pity that it can''t be changed^_^

 V1.Chapter 65

    Early the next morning, he Yiming got up. He washed it. His despondent appearance suddenly became much less and he looked a little energetic.


    Although dressing up like that is to hide people''s ears and eyes, but since I asked yesterday, and even better, the seventh master also went to say hello. If he doesn''t use it again, it''s stupid.


    However, since you plan to be a diner for a few days, you should certainly dress up. If you still look like that, I''m afraid it will be suspicious.


    After finishing sorting, he left the room, went to the front desk to check out, and walked along the avenue.


    It''s only a few miles away. For a cultivator, it doesn''t take much time at all.


    However, under the deliberate control of he Yiming, he arrived at Xu family castle an hour later.


    When he first saw Xu family castle, he couldn''t help feeling a little. This century old family of others is indeed not easily surpassed by the current he family.


    The whole xujiabao covers an area of hundreds of acres, and a huge wall is built against the mountain. The city wall is about five meters high and is made of boulders. Looking from a distance, it looks like an ancient beast prostrate on the ground, making people feel invincible.


    He Yiming once saw the city wall in the county city, but compared with the xujiabao in front of him, it was also much inferior.


    He sighed in his heart that in Taicang County, the power of the government was indeed much inferior to that of the aristocratic family.


    Third brother, they have also said that although the Cheng family set up their home in the county, there are several Zhuangzi outside the city. It is said that the place where they made their fortune is also a heavily guarded place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Whenever he sees more cards of Xu and Cheng, he Yiming is amazed. No wonder that the he family obviously exceeded the peak combat power of the Cheng and Xu families, but it can only rank at the end of the three aristocratic families, which is not unreasonable.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the he family did not feed diners, which was not just due to financial problems. I was afraid that those capable diners would choose to invest in the Xu family after seeing the momentum of the Xu family castle. This may be the real reason why grandpa is unwilling to attract diners.


    He Yiming looked up and walked towards the castle gate.


    Just came to the castle gate, was immediately pulled down by a person. This man is in his thirties, wearing a long shirt, which is obviously different from those who go in and out of the castle. He hugged his fist to he Yiming and said with a smile, "brother, you look so strange. I don''t know what I can do in Xu family castle."


    He Yiming returned a gift and reluctantly said with a smile, "I''m from Taichong county. I heard that Xu family castle is famous, so I want to take refuge here and make a living."


    What he said was very simple. He explained his origin and meaning in three words and two languages.


    The man''s face was not surprised at all. He seemed to have known about it for a long time and said, "I see. I''m xuyuchang, one of the stewards of the outer castle. Please follow me, brother Xiao."


    With that, he turned and left.


    He Yiming hesitated a little, and then followed. Since there is a word "Yu" in this person''s name, it is clear that he is of the same generation as Xu Yucai and others. However, seeing that his grade is over 30, his cultivation is only five levels up and down, and he is only one of the stewards of the outer castle. When he came here today, he probably got the news from Xujia town in front, so he specially welcomed him.


    No matter from which perspective, this person''s status in the Xu family will not be very high.


    This made he Yiming sigh again.


    The Xu family is really prosperous, and the three generations of children in HeJiazhuang add up to less than ten, and none of them is over thirty.


    After entering the castle, he Yiming first saw pieces of cultivated farmland. He was a little stunned, and suddenly understood why the castle covered so much land. Originally, there was also its own arable land in the fort, although it may not be able to meet everyone''s rations.


    But if there is a war, as long as you close the gate of the castle, you can persist for a long time without external demands.


    From this point of view, the ancestors of the Cheng family worked hard for the foundation of the family.


    In the middle of the farmland, there is a road that can accommodate eight horses. Passing through this road, there is a continuous residential area.


    Xu Yuchang took he Yiming to a wide courtyard and said, "brother Xiao, welcome to our Xu family castle, but there is another rule for our Xu family castle to recruit diners. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "before coming here, my younger brother has already inquired. The diners of Xu family castle need at least three layers of internal strength."


    When he Yiming said this, he Yiming also sighed in his heart.


    In the he family villa, although those Zhuang Ding people were also cultivated by master he from scratch, among them, the most powerful is only three layers, and most of them are below three layers.


    In Xu family castle, even the worst diners need at least three layers of internal strength, and the gap is really too big.


    Xu Yuchang nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the diners of the Xu family have at least three levels of internal strength. However, if brother Xiao''s internal strength can reach five levels, he is qualified to work in the Xu family castle. If he has made contributions in the castle, he can even enter the library to learn the war skills in the castle."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, his eyes seemed to have a strange burning breath, but his heart was without fluctuations.


    Xu Yuchang looked at each other calmly. He received many wandering cultivators, most of whom could not meet the requirements of the third level of internal strength. Even if he barely reached it, his strength was only ordinary.


    However, this is also very normal. How can a really capable cultivator come to the remote Taicang county. Most of the people who can come here willingly are cultivators who are older and accomplish nothing, and come with a mentality of mixed eating and waiting to die.


    Of course, there were also some cultivators with four or five levels of internal strength, but their purpose was the library of the Xu family. But they didn''t know that unless they were really accepted by the family, the part disclosed in the library was just the most common war skills.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, retreated a few steps, and hugged Xu Yuchang. Then he made a mistake in both hands and began to practice boxing.


    What he displayed was the water warfare skill cotton palm.


    This set of combat skills and techniques is widely spread among all practitioners. As long as they practice the internal strength skill of the water system, they will most likely have a few moves of soft palm Kung Fu.


    Xu Yuchang frowned slightly when he Yiming showed his soft palm. In his heart, the evaluation of the man in front of him was suddenly much lower.


    However, a moment later, his eyes lit up, and with a little surprise, the original contempt was swept away.


    Although he Yiming suppressed the inner strength cultivation above the fourth floor, the soft palm he displayed was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if it is just the most basic routine in the palm of cotton, it still has a feeling of endless, as if it is endless.


    In Xu Yuchang''s heart, there was a sudden sense of surprise.


    With his strength and position in Xu family castle, he really can''t touch too high people and things, but he grew up in the castle when he was young, and he can still distinguish between good and bad war skills and skills.


    Seeing he Yiming''s flowing soft palm, his heart has made a self righteous judgment.


    This person''s internal strength cultivation may not be very high, but he is a veteran with rich combat experience, and has a certain understanding of the combat skill of soft palm. At least, he has mastered the fist meaning of this combat skill.


    But this is something that many cultivators can''t realize all their lives.


    Such a person is already a talent in Taicang county.


    He Yiming has finished the first routine of Mian Zhang in Yixiang Kung Fu. He closes his palm and stands up, quietly looking at Xu Yuchang.


    To tell the truth, his heart is also a little uneasy, because he doesn''t know the specific standard, so he specially took out some real Kung Fu when he used the soft palm.


    Xu Yuchang nodded slightly, stretched out a palm and said, "brother Xiao, please."


    He Yiming was completely speechless at once. It turned out that this person could not even see that he was exerting the fourth layer of internal strength.


    But this can''t blame him. In fact, it''s not a simple thing to be able to see the strength of the other party through a set of boxing exercises. This requires not only excellent vision and strength, but also rich experience.


    Xiang He Yiming in Xujia Town, after hearing the voice of the old man, inferred the situation of his inner strength cultivation, which is absolutely a very special case, and it can''t be popularized to everyone at all.


    Pingping stretched out his palm. He Yiming and he mobilized their internal strength at the same time, and the internal strength of both sides was closed at the touch of one touch.


    Xu Yuchang smiled and said, "brother Xiao, Congratulations, your internal strength has four levels of cultivation, and the use of cotton palm has reached a very high level, which has fully met the standards of Xu family diners."


    He Yiming smiled with relief. His expression fell into the other party''s eyes, and there was no doubt.


    Then things are much simpler. Now that Xu Yuchang''s approval has been obtained, you can get a house of about 20 square meters in Waibao. You can have three meals a day in a fixed place, and there are oneortwo silver a month. This treatment is already the top in Taicang county.


    After determining his strength, Xu Yuchang found out where he Yiming''s "Hometown" was.


    Of course, he Yiming understood his intention and reported a place name in Taichong county. With the strength of Xu Jiabao, it would take at least a month to find out whether Xiao Qin was there.


    However, at that time, he Yiming probably left long ago,


    PS: sweat


    Zhou''s recommendation fell to the third place, brothers, please support two tickets, thank you!


    Also, the guy who wrote "the demon king" opened the book. This guy''s book has always been good. 10000 words has been on the new book list, hehe! Although the number of words is a little less, you can fatten up and watch it again^_^

 V1.Chapter 66

    It was night, and the sky was not very good. The moon was covered by thick dark clouds, and the stars could not break through the bad weather and hid.


    A dark shadow flashed slightly, and it had been hidden under the inner castle of Xu family castle without anyone knowing it.


    This dark figure''s face was covered with a black scarf, which was he Yiming who had been in Xu family castle for five days.


    Since he got a house, he has been honest in it. Like other diners, he has no independence. However, he also knew that the Xu family would never trust their new diners, let alone have any good tasks to send. Only after a period of investigation can we gradually integrate into the huge system of Xu Jiabao.


    But this is undoubtedly the best situation for him. If Xu Jiabao assigned him a difficult task at the moment, or transferred to the county, he would be depressed and crazy.


    In five days, he openly explored the terrain of the outer fort, which not only did not arouse anyone''s suspicion, but also made people trust him a little.


    When the terrain of the outer fort was clear, he Yiming thought about the inner fort.


    He doesn''t have much time to slowly figure it out. A month is far from enough for him to win the trust of the Xu family.


    In that case, stealing is undoubtedly the best choice.


    With a slight movement of his body, he had been firmly attached to the wall. Under the internal force operation, he swam up the inner castle like a giant gecko.


    Although the inner castle of the Xu family is not as exaggerated as the outer castle, it is also about four meters, but in peace, the defense of the inner castle wall has been relaxed a lot. He Yiming swam smoothly to the inner castle, but did not disturb anyone.


    When he came to the city wall, his eyes turned and he saw all the environment in the inner castle.


    Compared with the outer castle, which suddenly fell into darkness at night, the inner castle is undoubtedly much brighter. A faint candle light can be seen in many houses.


    However, he Yiming frowned slightly. God knows where the library of Xu family castle is. He can''t touch it room by room.


    I sighed in my heart that I really didn''t have enough experience. If my father and his generation were here, maybe I would think of some good way. However, he also faintly doubted that his father had done such a sneaky thing in their life.


    Suddenly, several footsteps came from the distance, a lantern opened, and several people hurried past.


    He Yiming''s eyesight was so brilliant that he immediately saw the figure of Xu Xiangqian in it. His heart moved slightly, he went down the wall and carefully followed up.


    His internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of ten levels, and he has also practiced breath holding. When he gathers his ears, all the open posts and secret whistles are just decorations for him.


    Besides, the night martial law of the Xu family can''t really be three steps and one post, five steps and one post. With those sparse sentries, you can''t find his trace at all.


    Before long, Xu Xiangqian and others had come to one of the largest courtyards in the inner castle.


    He Yiming originally wanted to continue tracking, but when he approached the courtyard, he suddenly felt a sense of danger, as if there was something in there that could threaten him.


    This feeling was extremely abrupt. He stopped, recalled it in his mind, and then it became clear in his heart.


    Since he was promoted to the tenth level of inner strength, he had this feeling only when he met his grandfather. Suddenly, he knew that the one living in this courtyard should be master Xu Yinjie, who is called one of the two top ten masters in Taicang county together with master he.


    His heart moved slightly. Although he Yiming would not fear this super master with his strength at the moment, his purpose here was not to fight with others.


    He stayed where he was, no longer close, but adjusted the internal strength in his body to the best state, gathered his ears and eavesdropped.


    At this distance, if others can find out, he Yiming has nothing to say.


    When his inner strength gathered to the limit, he suddenly had another strange feeling.


    He has never tried to gather such a huge internal force in the orifices around his ears, even when eavesdropping on the conversations of those people in Xujia town in front of him.


    If there was not a figure in front of him that he dared not underestimate, he could not have started eavesdropping at such a distance.


    His ears trembled slightly, like a gust of wind, always blowing gently beside his ears, making them sway slightly with the wind.


    The sound heard in these ears seemed to be no longer a dull sound, but a special scene formed in his mind through some strange feeling.


    The sound of Xu Xiangqian and several servants walking on the ground behind him seemed to have a slight echo to the extreme that ordinary people could not detect at all. From this ECHO, he Yiming actually formed a three-dimensional pattern in his mind, and he even inferred the size of the whole room.


    In this way, a black-and-white, like flowing water, constantly changing picture appeared in his mind. Although the picture was still very vague, it was enough to shock he Yiming.


    He can be sure that this seems to have exceeded the limit that ten level internal force masters can reach. Because if Grandpa had such a feeling, he would definitely mention it to them.


    But in his memory, there was never any information about this.


    The footsteps of the servants behind Xu Qianqian stopped. Only the fourth master of the Xu family continued to move forward. A moment later, when he stepped into a room, he suddenly stopped.


    "Dad, I''m coming." Xu Xiangqian''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well, how''s it going?" An old voice then spoke slowly.


    He Yiming''s mind suddenly contracted, but the scene in his mind was not broken, but had a clearer feeling.


    He could vaguely feel that Xu Xiangqian saluted an old man respectfully, while the old man was sitting in a chair in a big way. At the same time, he also sensed that the old man''s body contained an extremely powerful smell of terror.


    Of course, the old man didn''t deliberately emit his breath, but since he Yiming sensed it, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    "Dad, Yucai has returned from the county city, and the news he brought is not good. The Cheng family has been determined to marry the he family, and for this matter, it is said that even the Lin Lang Lin family specially sent several masters."


    "Lin Lang Lin''s family? What are they doing here?"


    "Because the last time the horse thief attacked, he stole the Millennium ginseng of the Lin family to celebrate the birthday of Master Cheng. The Lin family felt greatly humiliated, so this time they sent someone to join in."


    "Well, has there been any news about the Millennium ginseng?"


    Xu Xiangqian''s voice contained an unspeakable bitterness, and said, "there is still no news, but it seems that Master Cheng and they have determined that it is our Xu family who took the Millennium ginseng."


    The old man snorted angrily and said, "which bastard pretended to be our Xu family to do the fire skill on the ninth floor?"


    Xu Xiangqian hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, is the Cheng family deliberately releasing such rumors?"


    "Impossible." The old man said without hesitation, "I have been dealing with Cheng Ningsheng for decades. How can I not know who he is? If there is not a master of the ninth floor of the fire skill who appears and intercepts the Millennium blood ginseng, he will never risk breaking with our Xu family to release such rumors."


    Xu Xiangqian''s voice became more bitter: "Dad, but in our Xu family, only the child''s fire skill has reached the Ninth level."


    "I know." The old man sighed softly and said, "I didn''t say you, but you also know that this fire skill is not learned by our family, if..."


    Xu Xiangqian seemed to take a cold breath and said, "Dad, you mean the ancestors..."


    The old man simply gave a tacit consent, but he Yiming outside was puzzled, but he somehow also understood one thing, that is, the two famous miracles of the Xu family are not really unique skills of the Xu family, at least there is a force that also masters this skill.


    He was filled with emotion. It was really unexpected that such consequences should be caused by the original whim.


    However, seeing these two mute people of the Xu family eating Rhizoma Coptidis with unspeakable bitterness, his heart was only happy without any burden.


    After a long time, Xu Xiangqian asked softly, "Dad, what should we do?"


    "What else can I do?" The old man was distressed and said, "this matter did not dare to ask the old ancestor for confirmation, but only killed him and refused to admit it. If the Lin family came to the door to ask in person, it would be pushed to the old ancestor. I want to see if the Lin family has the courage to question the old ancestor for a millennium blood ginseng."


    Xu Xiangqian gave a wry smile and said, "the Lin family certainly doesn''t have the courage, but they don''t have so many concerns about us."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "well, since it''s so far, no matter what we do, it''s useless. In a few days, I will personally attend the wedding of he and Cheng, and explain to the two old men, alas..." he sighed long and said gloomily, "it''s really a disaster."


    At this moment, the footsteps of the two people came from a distance. Although he Yiming didn''t see their faces, a sense of familiarity surged in his heart. It seemed that he was no stranger to the two people.


    Soon, two people entered the room directly from the other direction.


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded, "Grandpa, we''re back."


    PS: today Thursday, I went to study calligraphy with my daughter. It was a little late, sweat

 V1.Chapter 67

    Hearing the man''s voice, he Yiming''s heart suddenly moved.


    Although he didn''t talk with the man for a few words, he still recognized at this time that he was one of the two most outstanding children of the third generation of the Xu family, Xu Yude.


    Xu Yinjie gently responded and said, "Yude, the treasures in the internal library are carefully collected by your elders over the generations. Since it is left to you, you must take good care of it and there must be no damage."


    Xu Yude responded respectfully. The rules of Xu family castle are much larger than those of he family villa.


    Due to the age of he Jiazhuang, there are only nine children of the third generation, but the Xu and Cheng families have been inherited for more than 100 years, not to mention the three generations of children at the moment. Even if they are brothers of the same generation with the old man, there are more than nine.


    So in contrast, Xu Yude and others are all trembling in front of the masters, and dare not make a little mistake. If something causes the dissatisfaction of the elders, they may be marginalized at any time.


    Xu Yinjie''s voice continued to ring: "Anzhi, how many years have you taken over Neiku with Yude?"


    Another voice said cautiously, "go back to the old man. Anzhi has been responsible for cleaning the inner warehouse for two years."


    He Yiming, who was eavesdropping in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes slightly. He would never forget this voice, even more familiar than Xu Yude''s voice.


    That night, when he was celebrating his birthday in Cheng''s mansion, it was the owner of this voice who handed the secret script of flaming fire skill to the man in black. But the man in black didn''t take the script away, but was intercepted by him halfway.


    When he came to Xu family castle this time, the most important thing was to find this person. He didn''t expect to meet this person on the first day of entering the inner castle. It was really a broken iron shoe with nowhere to find. It took no time to come.


    "It''s been two years. It''s good. According to Yude, you''ve been diligent and diligent in these two years, and you''ve done no worse than your grandfather and father." Xu Yinjie said with satisfaction, "if you have any requirements, please put forward them. Our Xu family will not treat their own people badly."


    The man was submissive, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare.


    Xu Xiangqian laughed and scolded, "Hong Anzhi, your grandparents and grandchildren have worked in my Xu family for three generations. How can your grandfather and father be so frank and Frank that they have passed on to your generation, but become such a coward."


    The man seemed to straighten his chest and said, "old master, the disciple has only left the castle twice in two years since he began to manage the inner treasury with master Yude, but the disciple is friendly with the lotus in the front Town, so, so..."


    "Lotus?" Xu Yinjie was stunned and asked, "you already have a lover?"


    "Yes." Hong Anzhi whispered.


    Xu Yinjie pondered for a moment and said, "when did this happen?"


    "Half a year ago, when the disciple went out with master Yude, he met lotus in Xujia Town, so he looked at it. This half a year, lotus sometimes came into the outer castle, but due to the rules, we met at most once a month." Hong Anzhi murmured.


    Xu Yinjie didn''t blame him, but said, "Anzhi, you know the rules and didn''t break the castle rules. I''ll decide your marriage on behalf of your dead father."


    "Thank you, old man." Hong Anzhi immediately knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    After he kowtowed, Xu Yinjie said again, "however, according to the regulations of the castle, since you are married to an outsider of the castle, you can''t take care of the affairs of the inner Treasury."


    Hong Anzhi bowed his head and suddenly said, "master, my disciples are willing to move to Waibao, but please allow me to continue to follow master Yude."


    Xu Yinjie said, obviously very satisfied with his choice, and said, "well, I''ll promise you, get up."


    "Yes." From Hong Anzhi''s voice, we can hear that he is very happy.


    However, he Yiming outside was even more amazed. If he hadn''t heard the conversation between Hong Anzhi and the man in black before, he couldn''t have guessed that the man who has been a diner in Xu family castle for three generations would be an undercover so deeply hidden.


    At the same time, he finally understood how Hong Anzhi could get the two wonders of the Xu family.


    Fire skill and dead wood skill are like the thirty-six movements of opening a mountain. They can''t be put into an ordinary library. Listening to their tone, they should put these two secret scripts into the internal library.


    In this way, Hong Anzhi, who was responsible for cleaning the internal library, was qualified to steal a look, and he did not know what method he used to copy the book. However, it is conceivable that it must have paid a high price.


    Just. At moment, he Yiming didn''t mean to expose.


    It''s none of my business whether the Xu family has an undercover. As long as those two books can fall into my hands, I don''t need to worry about the rest.


    After a moment, Xu Yude and Hong Anzhi retreated together. As for Xu Xiangqian, he was still negotiating with the Xu family in the room, but he Yiming had completely lost his interest in eavesdropping.


    He got up slowly, still gathering his ears. Every move of Xu Yude and Hong Anzhi was completely under his supervision.


    Soon, at a junction, the two people separated. Xu Yude walked towards the center of the inner mansion, while Hong Anzhi walked towards the circle of courtyards in the outermost part of the inner mansion.


    Even in the inner government, there are primary and secondary points. People like Hong Anzhi are naturally ineligible to enter the Central Committee of neifu.


    He Yiming followed this guy closely, because he knew that since this guy actively asked to transfer out the internal library management, it means that he has also copied another secret script. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have mentioned it at all.


    Hong Anzhi walked into a room that was not too big, washed it, and immediately blew out the candles. Then came a sound of undressing, and went to Chuang to sleep.


    However, the sound of his breathing heard in he Yiming''s ears, but he Yiming faintly felt that he didn''t seem to be asleep.


    After a while, some slight sounds came from his room. Fortunately, he Yiming could roughly form a three-dimensional pattern in his mind just by hearing the sound when he gathered his ears.


    Although the pattern is not perfect and vivid, it can be inferred vaguely what Hong Anzhi is doing.


    This guy seemed to be turning something under the bed, but he seemed extremely restrained, and his voice was slightly inaudible. It was he Yiming, or even if he heard the voice, he couldn''t know what he was doing.


    Finally, Hong Anzhi returned to bed. This time he slept safely. Not long after, there was a snoring sound of a man sleeping soundly.


    He Yiming''s eyes rolled around, and he didn''t immediately take action, but followed the same path back.


    Although Hong an knew that he had no job in Neiku and had to move out of neibao, it was by no means a day. He still had a lot of time, so there was no need to rush at all.


    After leaving the inner castle, he returned to the room of the outer castle, and was still not found by anyone.


    In fact, once he gathered his inner strength in his ears, even if an ant crawled within a radius of ten feet, it could not hide his ears, and naturally it was more unlikely to be detected by the Minggang secret whistle.


    Moreover, today''s Xu family castle is at the height of the sun in Taicang County, and they don''t dare any petty thieves to come in and make trouble. Although they have routine patrols and secret guarding, in most cases, these people are in a muddle through state of mind, and they simply can''t find the trace of he Yiming.


    This time, he got a lot from entering the inner castle. If he was only 10% sure of getting the withered wood skill when he first came here, he is at least half sure now.


    Calm down, but for a moment, he had fallen asleep safely.


    Of course, cultivation reached his point. If someone approached or entered the room, he could not hide it from him anyway unless he was a stronger master than his grandfather and Xu Yinjie.


    Early the next morning, he Yiming opened his eyes and got up refreshed and came to the huge square of Waibao.


    This square is much larger than the Backyard Playground of HeJiazhuang. Not long after it was light, many diners and porters came here for morning exercises.


    He Yiming casually played a set of cotton palms. When he practiced cotton palms here, envious eyes would come from all around.


    Even among these diners, there are small gangs. If a newcomer wants to gain a foothold here, he must either rely on a group quickly or have strong strength.


    The best way to show your strength is undoubtedly to show your hand in this place where diners are specially prepared to exercise every morning.


    Although cotton palm is not a profound skill, it is far from ordinary cultivators'' ability to practice the essence of this skill.


    So when he interpreted the essence of this skill once with four levels of peak internal strength, there was no trouble to find him.


    However, at the moment, everyone deliberately kept a distance from him. He knew that this was because his identity had not been recognized. Once the Xu family went to Taichong county to inquire clearly, it was the time when he began to integrate into Xu family castle, and it was also the time when he would receive the corresponding tasks.


    However, no one knows that there is no Xiao Qin in that place at all. And before the people who inquired about the news returned, he had already patted his ass and left.


    Having nothing to do for a whole morning, seeing that lunch was approaching, he Yiming staggered away from everyone''s eyes and ears and came to the inner castle wall covered by a large tree. A jump in the past without people''s or ghosts'' awareness.


    He sighed in his heart that Xu family castle had been peaceful for a long time. Many trees like this had grown on the edge of the inner castle, and no one paid attention to them.


    In a few ups and downs, he had come to Hong Anzhi''s house, his ears slightly stirred, and immediately knew that this person was not in the house.


    With a smile, he pushed the door and entered. Although there was a bright lock outside the door, how could he resist his brute force? With a gentle pull, this copper lock that prevented gentlemen from being careless suddenly ended its mission.

 V1.Chapter 68

    He Yiming deliberately chose this time to enter the inner castle. That was accurate. At this time, most people have to eat, and it is impossible to continue to stay in the room.


    Since he entered here, he came to the bedside without hesitation and leaned down.


    Deep eyes swept under the bed. Although the light below was dim, in his eyes, it was undoubtedly slender.


    There seems to be nothing suspicious under the whole bed except some sundries. But he Yiming''s eyes stayed on a wooden frame under the bed board.


    The dust on this wooden frame is obviously less than that in other places. If he didn''t expect it wrong, it should be the reason why someone often touches it.


    Reaching out, he gently shook it on the wooden frame for a few times, and suddenly found the mystery.


    This wooden frame used to be movable. He took it out and there was a rectangular Book wrapped in oilcloth in it.


    He Yiming suddenly showed a smile on his face. He took out the oilcloth bag and gently opened it. It was indeed a secret script similar to the fire skill. He opened the first page with three clear characters: withered wood skill.


    After getting this secret script, he Yiming was full of joy. He put it in his arms and gently patted it twice. As for the mechanism under the bed, he was too lazy to put it back in place.


    Anyway, when Hong Anzhi came back and saw the damage of the copper lock, he would definitely notice under the bed. However, he Yiming can also be sure that even if he cuts off this guy''s head, he will never dare to say anything.


    Slowly left the room, he Yiming closed the door and calmly walked out.


    On the way, he Yiming met two strangers. He Yiming didn''t deliberately avoid them. Instead, he Yiming greeted them with a smile. The two people responded inexplicably, guessing in their hearts when they had such a neighbor.


    As he walked out, he Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that he disguised himself as another person, and his performance became more and more mature. If this trend continues, one day I will be able to act like a human and a ghost.


    He didn''t choose to climb over the wall this time, but swaggered out of the inner castle.


    After several days of observation, he found a very interesting phenomenon.


    If the people from the outer Castle want to enter the inner castle, unless they are led by a powerful person, they must have a waist token or a warrant, and also accept the interrogation. However, when I went out of the inner fort, I never saw anyone intercept me.


    So there is no need for him to climb over the wall again.


    However, he Yiming was stunned when he just walked to the entrance of the inner castle. In front of him, Xu Yuchang, who led him into the castle, was talking to one of the guards. Looking at the appearance of the two of them, it seemed that they were very familiar.


    Seeing he Yiming coming out of the inner castle, Xu Yuchang stopped talking., His face was unbelievable.


    A diner from the outer Castle who had just entered the castle for less than ten days swaggered out of the inner castle, which was something he couldn''t figure out.


    He Yiming saw that he couldn''t avoid it, and secretly shouted bad luck in his heart, but he walked forward without changing his face, hugged him slightly, and said, "how''s brother Yuchang?"


    Xu Yuchang snorted, but no matter how he guessed, he Yiming could never guess that he Yiming was sneaking in, and the purpose was to eat black.


    After all, such a thing has not happened once in the more than 100 years since the establishment of Xu Jiabao. Of course, he can''t think of it.


    Seeing he Yiming nodding to him, he turned and left. He hesitated for a moment, said goodbye to the guard in front of the door in a hurry, and then chased after him.


    The guard was also surprised in his heart. The man looked tight. When on earth did he enter?


    However, the rule of no admittance granted by the inner castle guard has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Naturally, he can''t go up and ask anything.


    Xu Yuchang took three steps and two steps to catch up with he Yiming, and asked in a low voice, "brother Xiao, how did you go to the inner castle?"


    He Yiming smiled mysteriously, with a faint sense of joy in his laughter, but his heart was extremely depressed. Yes, why did he go to the inner castle?


    However, seeing the look of expectation on the other side''s face, he Yiming had no choice but to blurt out and run the train: "brother Yuchang, today my brother is practicing cotton palm Kung Fu on the playground..." at this point, he stopped and was considering how to make up excuses.


    However, Xu Yuchang''s eyes lit up and said with mixed surprise and joy, "brother Xiao, are you favored by any big man in the inner castle?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, blinked his eyes, followed his tone, and said, "yes, brother Yuchang, how do you know?"


    Xu Yuchang laughed and said, "brother Xiao, the bosses in the inner Castle often come out to watch on the outer Castle playground. If you can be liked by one of them, you will be promoted soon." He paused and said, "there have been many examples before, but it is also very rare for brother Xiao to be noticed so soon."


    He Yiming understood the reason. He glanced at him with grateful eyes. Unexpectedly, he just raised his head, and the other party immediately gave him an excuse.


    However, this look in his eyes was misunderstood by Xu Yuchang. He quickly laughed and said, "brother Xiao, this is your own chance. It doesn''t have much to do with me. I just don''t know which boss brother Xiao is interested in. When can he enter the inner castle?"


    As long as you look at the envy on his face, you know that he is anxious about this matter.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Yuchang, don''t blame me. My brother just got a little appreciation. But it''s still early to enter the inner castle, and the Lord doesn''t want to say anything."


    Xu Yuchang hurriedly made a gesture of understanding and said, "brother Xiao, don''t say it, little brother understands." He laughed and said, "if brother Xiao can enter the inner castle in the future, don''t forget to pull my little brother."


    He Yiming quickly arched his hands and said, "mutual support, mutual support..."


    The two people smiled at each other, but on the surface they got along well.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "brother Yuchang, my little brother wants to go to the county city. I don''t know who to ask for leave."


    "What is brother Xiao going to do in the county?" Xu Yuchang asked curiously.


    He Yiming''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "I don''t want to miss this opportunity since I have a chance to get promoted this time. So I want to go to the county to buy some special things. This..."


    Xu Yuchang suddenly realized it. He laughed and said, "brother Xiao, since he has this intention, just go ahead and don''t worry."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile on his face and walked towards the outside of the fort.


    Xu Yuchang hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "brother Xiao, if you plan to go to the county, I don''t know whether it''s convenient to have it on hand. I still have some savings here. If my brother needs it, I''ll bring it to you."


    He Yiming glanced at him in surprise. Although he understood that he was making investment, he also understood that even if he was greedy, there would be no problem. But his cheek was not so thick after all, and he said with a smile, "thank you, brother Yuchang, but I still have some savings after wandering for many years."


    With that, he nodded heavily and turned away.


    Xu Yuchang accompanied him to the outside of Xu family castle, waved for a moment, and then turned back in.


    He Yiming watched him return to the castle blocked by the city wall and sighed secretly in his heart. It is good for the family to be prosperous, but once there are a large number of people, the limited resources can no longer be distributed fairly.


    Xu Yuchang, Xu Yude and Xu Yucai are obviously contemporaries, but their treatment is very different.


    If those two met a diner with four layers of inner strength in the outer castle, they would definitely despise it and have no interest in talking at all.


    When Xu Yuchang saw a diner in the outer Castle who was valued by the boss of the inner castle and had the opportunity to prosper, he immediately abandoned his status as a steward and went forward to make friends.


    Seeing the unfairness between the sons of the Xu family, he Yiming suddenly became depressed, and the joy of getting kumugong also diluted a lot.


    Because he vaguely felt that although HeJiazhuang did not have such changes at present, if it continued to grow, it would inevitably happen in another generation or two.


    Subconsciously glanced at the majestic Xu family castle built against the mountain, and felt quite emotional in his heart.


    Finally, he turned around, waved his big sleeve and left calmly.


    This kind of thing is far beyond his control, and it is impossible to stop developing because of this concern. In that case, don''t worry about such illusory things anymore.


    As he Yiming expected, there was no theft in the inner castle.


    But on the next day, Hong Anzhi had left Xu family castle and disappeared.


    After all, he was guilty of being a thief. When he returned to his room after lunch, he was immediately scared out of his wits. Three generations of them were ordered to sneak into Xu family castle, and it took countless efforts to obtain the identity of entering the internal library management.


    For those two magic skills, it can be said that countless efforts were spent. But I didn''t expect to disappear in the end. I was frightened. He did not dare to stay in Xu family castle any longer, and immediately fled far away.


    Hong Anzhi''s disappearance immediately attracted the great attention of Xu family castle. Then, in a series of explorations, some clues were found. But at that time, it was empty. Not only Hong Anzhi was missing, but also his widowed mother was missing. As for the woman named lotus in Xu family town, she was asking questions and asking questions.


    In the end, it had to end, but it changed the rules in Xu family castle. From then on, people without direct blood relationship can no longer obtain the management right of the internal Treasury.


    Xu Yuchang also found that it was wrong. Xiao Qin also never came back. He vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t have the courage to explore anything from beginning to end, and he had to pretend not to know.


    PS: it seems that it will be pushed next week. Are the recommended tickets ready?

 V1.Chapter 69

    He Yiming''s lightness Kung Fu is nothing more than that, but his internal strength is so strong that even if he looks at the whole Taicang County, he can definitely rank in the top three, so once he lets go of running, he is far better than ordinary horses.


    He did not immediately return to HeJiazhuang, but came to the county seat. After a makeover, he rented a courtyard in an inn and settled down.


    Anyway, he still has a few big Yuan treasures in his hand. For people of his age, with such money in his hand, if he doesn''t spend it a little like showing off, he will feel regretful in his heart. Therefore, it is understandable to take advantage of this opportunity to pretend to be a VIP.


    Although Taicang county is not very rich, let alone the whole Tianluo country, even in Linlang County, it cannot be ranked. But the county is the center of a county after all.


    No matter how poor the place is, there will be rich and powerful people. There are also several upscale places in several inns in the county, and the place where he Yiming lives at the moment is one of them.


    In a quiet room, he Yiming opened the transcription script in his hand.


    He looked at it quietly and thought with his eyebrows closed from time to time. Some things were still incomprehensible before, but since he was promoted to the top ten levels of internal strength, his understanding of internal strength has risen to a higher level.


    At this moment, if you cross reference the meditation in your heart with the internal strength major skill of this top level, you will suddenly realize something in your heart.


    Compared with the fire skill, the cultivation of withered wood skill seems to be more difficult.


    Dead wood, dead wood, since even its name is dead wood, the function and characteristics of the skill become more and more distinct.


    Once you practice this skill and learn it successfully, the whole person will become more and more like a piece of wood. This is not just a change in personality, but it is said that even the body will have a similar development.


    Even he Yiming couldn''t help hesitating when he saw this paragraph.


    His personality was not like to make public. Even if he had been promoted to the top ten levels of internal strength, he did not shout all over the world, which made everyone know.


    However, he is not a monk, if you let him be as wooden as a piece of wood. But it''s not what he likes.


    As described in the book, his body will become thinner and thinner, and finally he doesn''t care much if it looks like a tree trunk.


    After all, his physique is different, and he practices a variety of skills together. Even if he deliberately wants to practice his body to the level of a piece of wood, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain it forever.


    Of course, after practicing deadwood skill, although there are shortcomings of changing personality and body shape, there are also many benefits.


    Wood series skill is the most effective skill among all skills. Once you have learned it, walking outside is equivalent to carrying an additional doctor. It is also the kind of doctor who does not need herbs, but can treat most injuries.


    Ordinary cultivators travel around the world when their skills are low, and they will find a few friends with similar interests to go with them. Among these friends, the most popular one is undoubtedly the cultivator who has practiced the wood series skill. And even if there is a battle, the cultivator of wooden skill is often the object of everyone''s protection.


    Before the whole army was destroyed, there was basically no need for the cultivators of wooden martial arts to come forward and work hard.


    As one of the most top-level skills among the wood series major skills, deadwood skill is far better than those ordinary wood series skills in healing. Although he Yiming hasn''t tried this, he Yiming knows that there won''t be much exaggeration.


    Without this characteristic effect, why is deadwood skill called the top level skill in the wood system.


    In addition to the ability to heal injuries, the biggest feature of kumugong is its ability to protect.


    Among the five elements skill methods, the earth system is recognized as the best defense skill in the world, but in other departments, there are also some special skill methods that have a protective ability that is not under the first-class internal strength skill method of the earth system.


    And deadwood skill is one of them. Once you practice to the state of Dacheng, you can exercise your body as tough as a ten thousand year old tree, which is not inferior to the defense of earth series skill at all.


    Of course, it is not a simple thing to cultivate deadwood skill to that extent.


    He Yiming thoroughly analyzed everything about kumugong, and he had a clear idea.


    He put down the books and put them away. After a day of reading, he has a deep memory of the things in this book.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as when I entered the magical state that day, embedding the shape of every word in the book and the nuances in every picture in my mind, it is definitely more than enough for my first practice.


    Concentrate and meditate. He Yiming immediately entered a magical and mysterious realm.


    With the continuous improvement of his internal strength, he entered the state of deep cultivation faster and faster.


    And after two years of experience and discussion with several brothers, he also understood many things. When cultivating internal strength, it is difficult for ordinary cultivators to completely calm down. Although they can also practice internal strength under normal conditions, the speed is much slower than that after they enter the cultivation state wholeheartedly.


    He Yiming''s continuous breakthroughs in half a year are closely related to this state of cultivation.


    It is precisely because he can easily enter the state of wholehearted cultivation that he can continuously improve the internal strength cultivation that has just entered a certain level to the peak within half a year, and touch the limit barrier of this level.


    If not, once you reach the seventh floor, your internal savings alone will need to be calculated in ten or even decades. How can you do this in just half a year.


    At this moment, when he Yiming''s mind condensed into practice, his internal strength suddenly became lively, which was a feeling of great excitement, and gradually spread to his whole body.


    Slowly, his internal strength, his meridians, his blood, his internal organs, and even his whole body seemed to be hinted by thoughts.


    I want to practice


    This seems to have become a desire, which makes his whole person fall into a state of excitement and hunger.


    A wisp of internal strength came out of the Dantian and rushed towards a strange meridian like water.


    Almost instantly, under the impact of his huge internal power, this strange energy channel had been completely opened up.


    The human body is full of countless mysteries. Although the meridians of the five element skill are different, they are not completely disjoint.


    A lot of internal energy flows endlessly in the body. In fact, many meridians have flowed, but the specific route and emphasis are different when flowing.


    It''s not the first time that he Yiming came into contact with strange Kung Fu. If it comes to the number and complexity of Kung Fu practices and the realm of practice, he almost doesn''t want to be a second person at his age.


    Since he has such rich experience, it is impossible for him to make mistakes in this.


    The first floor, the second floor, the third floor


    As time goes by, he Yiming is also getting higher and higher in the cultivation level of withered wood skill.


    When he practiced above the seventh level, his whole body seemed to begin to dry up. The fat, thin and symmetrical body suddenly seemed to lose a lot of water, and it seemed to have muscular atrophy, and began to condense into a ball.


    However, he Yiming ignored this, as if he didn''t care at all, and still concentrated all his mind on the improvement of this set of skill.


    Day and night passed, and he Yiming was still practicing hard.


    At this time, his face seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Even the closed eyes sank inward. Although it can''t be said to be skin and bones, if you meet anyone, you won''t want to recognize his true face again.


    Although withered wood skill is not a disguise technique, it can play a more significant role than the most powerful disguise technique in the world.


    The internal force in the body is still flowing endlessly, and his breathing and heartbeat seem to have completely stopped, even compared with breath holding, it is no inferior.


    If you go out in this form at night, you probably don''t need special makeup if you want to play tricks.


    Finally. He Yiming opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a long breath from his mouth.


    His eyes slowly turned, and there was no edge with the previous dexterity. Suddenly. His eyes fell on his thin arm. Looking at this terrible arm with exposed veins, he seemed to be unable to turn around for a moment.


    After a long time, his eyes finally showed a flash, and then with a little uneasiness.


    He took a deep breath, and the internal strength in his body suddenly turned into the ripple work of the water system. After a moment, his muscles immediately filled up, like magic. It didn''t take long to recover.


    Look at your body. He Yiming finally understood.


    In fact, deadwood skill is somewhat similar to osteogenesis, which can change the height, muscle and other appearance of the human body to a certain extent. It''s just that when this skill is practiced deeply, the effect of the change is too big, which makes people shiver.


    After thinking for a while, he already knew that although his appearance had returned to normal, if he had been using deadwood skill, or suddenly raised deadwood skill to the tenth level when fighting with people, his appearance would have the same change.


    In that case, as long as you are not blind, you can definitely recognize the origin of this skill at a glance.


    This is simply a more obvious signboard skill than fire skill.


    However, since he has mastered the deadwood skill of the tenth layer, he will not give up, but just be careful when using it in the future.


    Besides, there are other skills to cover up, it is basically impossible to make people suspect him.

 V1.Chapter 70

    After finishing the cultivation of deadwood skill, he Yiming went out to check out. Then I realized that he had been practicing this skill for a whole day and night.


    This was the longest time he spent practicing a certain skill, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, if his idea is known by other practitioners, it is guaranteed that everyone will have the idea of self destruction.


    Day and night, just day and night. For ordinary cultivators, not to mention practicing kung fu, even holding Kung Fu scripts for detailed reference may not be able to do it.


    However, he Yiming unexpectedly completed the cultivation from the first level to the top ten levels in such a short time


    This is absolutely impossible for human beings to reach the limit.


    Fortunately, no one knows about it. If it is really known by others. It will certainly arouse the curiosity and jealousy of countless people. No matter how powerful he is, he will not escape the fate of being dissected.


    Of course, first of all, in this world, there must be the discipline of anatomy.


    After checking out, he Yiming did not stop at all, but walked towards the mountains outside the county.


    With his strength, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink day and night, even if he doesn''t eat for days.


    In Taicang County, there are many mountains. Although there are not many mountains in the real sense, a mountain range runs through the whole county from the Far East to the endless West. The terrain in the county is complex, the roads are rugged, and there are only a few good official roads. This is the main reason why Taicang county is far behind other counties.


    But for he Yiming. Stepping on the mountain path is not much different from the spacious mainland.


    An hour later, he had stopped in a lonely place.


    The forest is the best place for cultivation. No matter how much damage is caused here, the forest will slowly erase this trace.


    Although he Yiming once heard from his grandfather that in a distant place, there is an environment called desert and swamp, which is the best place to kill people, he has never seen it with his own eyes, so naturally he can''t imagine it.


    In the mountain forest, he Yiming determined that there was no one to monitor, and immediately sipped. The internal force was running frantically, and the internal force of deadwood skill on the tenth floor had burst out in an instant.


    In his heart, suddenly filled with a sense that everything sounds, as if everything is not in his heart.


    It was as if he had been standing here for thousands of years as a towering tree.


    Almost at the same time, extremely subtle changes took place in his body, and his muscles began to shrink again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But this is not really shrinking, but in this way, a powerful defensive force has formed on his body surface. He even had such a feeling that even if the weapon was added at the moment, he would not be injured at all. However, if grandpa took a big knife to cut him, then he must have escaped as far as he could.


    However, among the skills he has learned, deadwood skill is indeed the first defense.


    An idea suddenly came to his mind. If he could find a top level internal strength skill of the earth system to practice, he didn''t know how far his defense would reach.


    Naturally, the general earth internal strength skill is like those garbage in the Sutra Pavilion in the family. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with deadwood skill.


    His mind turned quickly, but his hands did not slow at all. He stepped forward and waved his arms towards a half human tree.


    "Pa." The harsh voice suddenly sounded, and the tree was not knocked down, but was pierced by he Yiming''s whole arm.


    His eyes lit up slightly, and the attack power of withered wood skill was also significant, which did not seem to be under the Hunyuan strength of the ten layers. And one of his arms was as strong as iron because of muscular atrophy, which pierced the back of the tree. I didn''t feel at all.


    It seemed that what he had just passed through was not a tree pole, but a piece of paper.


    Retracting his arm, he suddenly found that in this case, the joints seemed to be a little stiff, especially when turning around, which was difficult to control. However, compared with the power of withered wood skill, this little addiction did not seem to be an unacceptable big problem.


    His feet were slightly forced, his knees did not move at all, and his body was tight. The strength of his toes alone had made him jump a long height.


    Standing in the air, feeling the oncoming wind, his arms opened, and the whole person fell down like a stake.


    When it landed, it was several meters away. This result surprised him quite a lot. The speed under the withered wood skill was not slow at all, but the way of jumping seemed a little old-fashioned. If someone saw it at night, he was afraid that someone would associate something that jumped out of a long box long enough to hold a person.


    Suddenly, his childlike innocence suddenly rose in his heart, and in this way he began to run around in the dense forest.


    With his ten layer internal strength as the bottom, even if his legs are unyielding and his hands do not move, his feet are still like springs, jumping forward like flying.


    Along the way, not to mention those small animals, even if they met a group of wolves, they were scared to turn around and run away.


    After all, this strange creature has never appeared in the forest. Although this creature does not emit any fierce momentum, even if it is so up and down, it has the ability to be at least two meters high and several meters away every time, which makes the vast majority of creatures scared.


    Half a day later, he Yiming finally had enough, and then he stopped. The internal strength of the whole body worked, and the ripple power filled every meridian in the body. After a while, his body had completely returned to normal.


    He had an excited smile on his face and an unquenchable joy in his heart. It was like a child getting a funny toy, with a feeling of fondling it.


    Slowly, he finally calmed down. At this moment, his heart seemed to have an inexplicable loss.


    For how long, he has no such feeling.


    It seemed that he had no such feeling since he got something in the lake that night.


    After that day, he became thoughtful, and the joy of childhood seemed to have gone away from him.


    In the past two years, he has never been as free and happy as before.


    He looked at his strong arm, which was recovering as usual, and suddenly thought of a problem. Kumugong can make people''s mood calm down, but what he just calmed down seems not to be his original intention, but a disguise that he has been struggling to suppress.


    When this camouflage fades, what he shows is his true heart.


    He looked at his hands quietly, like a statue without any anger, and countless thoughts poured into his heart.


    For a long time, for a long time


    He looked up at the sky, and his eyes had recovered a clear light.


    The responsibility is as big as the ability. This is what Dad has been saying. If he can get the adventure in the lake, there will be something doomed to lose.


    If he was allowed to choose from scratch and return to that night again, he would still dive into the water without hesitation.


    However, this time he will not be at a loss, but will not turn back and die without regret.


    At this moment, every bit of the past two years came to his mind. His heart seemed to have a sublimation, a metamorphosis like a pupa, and his eyes were no longer at a loss.


    With a slight wave of the sleeve, the internal strength in the body is still flowing endlessly.


    But this time he used not only one kind of internal strength, but also four major skill methods in the body.


    First, the Hunyuan strength of the Jin system, then the ripple work of the water system, then the dead wood work of the wood system, and finally the fire work of the fire system.


    After all the four skill methods have been circulated for a circle, the internal strength turns into the Hunyuan strength again. This cycle seems endless.


    A moment later, he Yiming felt it clearly.


    With the transformation and circulation of internal force, his body seems to have a light feeling, as if his ability has been greatly improved in an instant, and he has a strong confidence that he can control everything.


    This confidence is also reflected in his control of internal strength. He seems to be able to reproduce the feeling of cutting the golden crown Python to death at any time.


    He seems to be able to control four different internal strength skills in his body at any time, let them be used at the same time, and burst out in an instant.


    However, this is just a feeling, and this feeling slowly fades down.


    Because when his internal strength skill changed from fire skill to Hunyuan strength, there was a strong sense of obstruction.


    This feeling is extremely uncomfortable, which completely destroys the sense of integration.


    And as this sad feeling gradually increased, the conversion of several major cultivation methods in the body seemed to be unsustainable. It''s like a precision machine. Once a fatal problem occurs in one of its links, it will no longer work.


    He Yiming finally gave up with a long sigh.


    However, he already knew it in his heart, and he also had a solution. It is estimated that this problem can be solved as long as we find another earth series skill and practice it again.


    However, his will is not strong. Because for him at the moment, ordinary skill method has been despised.


    After all, with his current strength, even his grandfather and Xu Yinjie may not be his opponents under the Kaishan 36 style. And even if he solved the problem, the result that he would be unconscious after a hard blow was like a fly mixed in soup, which made him unwilling to touch easily.


    He shook his head slightly and looked at the increasingly depressed sunset. He Yiming let go of his steps and went towards his home.


    PS: Bai he apologized. I went out today and just went home!


    Please forgive my brothers and sisters for sending the document late. The white crane flapped its wings and flashed first

 V1.Chapter 71

    Recommend a Book^_^


    Title: Tower demon, book No.: 1467227


    Introduction: an ordinary teenager accidentally broke into a magical magic tower and made friends with a strange demon king. From then on, he embarked on an increasingly powerful magic Road, and his plain and poor life has been undergoing earth shaking changes since then.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Crackling..."


    The deafening sound of firecrackers came from the villa head to the villa tail, and everyone''s face was wearing a happy smile. This year''s new year was a little tired compared with previous years, but the money sent from it also doubled. If there were such benefits every year, even if it was a little tired, everyone would be happy.


    The reason why there is such a good thing is that the eldest young master of the villa is getting married in a day.


    The girl the eldest young master wants to marry is not a small family, but the Cheng family, one of the three aristocratic families called together with the he family in Taicang county.


    Although the Cheng family lost a great deal of face last year, and many people died, resulting in a sharp decline in prestige. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even the Xu and he families still dare not look down on the Cheng family.


    The gate of the villa opened with a bang, and a group of people came out like gongs and drums.


    He Yitian was wearing a red robe. Although his internal strength had reached the level of seven layers, his personal force did not seem to have much effect today, and a thin layer of sweat also appeared on his head.


    It''s not because I''m tired, nor because my clothes are too heavy, but because I''m too nervous and a little overwhelmed.


    It''s inevitable to be a bridegroom for the first time.


    Following behind he Yitian are he Yihai, he Yixuan and he Yiming, who have reached more than six levels of internal strength. Looking at the appearance of their eldest brother, they are all funny in their hearts. From the bottom of their hearts, they have a feeling of schadenfreude.


    Seeing their undisguised faces, he Quanyi couldn''t help thinking of his own years. He pulled his face, snorted angrily and said, "you kids, let you all get married next year."


    He Yihai and others immediately put away the ghost smile, which was no longer serious, but he Yiming''s face was still twitching.


    After the new year, he was already 15 years old. If he was an ordinary farmer''s son, he really had the possibility of getting a wife. But in the he family, he is still the son of high hopes, from his grandfather he Wude to his father he Quanming, who promised that he would not be allowed to marry.


    A light cough came from behind the crowd, and everyone immediately straightened up. Even he Yitian said respectfully, "Grandpa."


    He Wude came out from behind the crowd, with a harmonious smile on his face, and his eyes to he Yitian became softer and softer.


    For an old man, it is naturally overjoyed to see his grandson marry a wife and carry on the family line.


    "Tsuen Yi, I''ll go to the Cheng family later. Take care of them. Don''t lose the face of the he family."


    "Yes, Dad." He Quanyi said solemnly, "don''t worry, we promise to pick up your daughter-in-law one day."


    According to local customs, the wedding reception team needs to be huge, but he Yitian''s grandfather and father can''t go in person, so they have to be led by his third uncle. However, with he Quanyi''s reputation and force, it is more than enough to take this position.


    He Wude nodded with satisfaction, waved abruptly, and said, "one sea, one dazzle. According to the rules of the county, if the woman inherits her family by martial arts, she will set up a challenge arena. Only when the man''s brother comes out and defeats the woman''s challenge arena owner, can the woman be brought back. Are you confident?"


    He Yihai and he Yixuan stood together, and said proudly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, we won''t lose face to big brother."


    He Wude burst out laughing with unspeakable pride.


    The strength of Yihai and Yixuan has reached the sixth level, which is one of the few in the younger generation of Taicang county. Although there are several six level internal strength masters in the younger generation of the Cheng family, the two of them really rarely failed in the previous competition, so they are so confident.


    The old man glanced in the direction of he Yiming, who smiled silently. He didn''t mention the most powerful boy among all his grandchildren at all.


    Yiming''s strength reached the eighth level more than half a year ago. Coupled with his thirty-six style of opening mountains, he is invincible among the villains. Even in the second generation, he is also one of the few figures. If he could issue the amazing knife of that day again, no one in Taicang County could catch it.


    So when picking up the wedding, he just went to join the fun, and there was absolutely no chance to make a move.


    After all, the Cheng family got married with the he family this time, rather than a real martial arts competition. Naturally, the champion arranged will not be too strong. If even Yihai and Yixuan can''t cope with it, then it''s not just the he family, but the he and Cheng families who lose face.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, he Quanyi took the lead, and all the young people hurried towards the county.


    HeJiazhuang is still a long way from the county seat. According to the custom of getting married, he Jiazhuang will stay overnight in the courtyard of the county city today, and the next day is the day to return to his home.


    As for the sedan chair or something, he Quanming in the county city was already ready. Once the two sides met, they went directly to Cheng''s house to pick up the wedding.


    Several people in the party rode their horses and ran as fast as they could. In addition to the five direct line men of the he family, there were dozens of carefully selected and dexterous Zhuang Ding. Although these Zhuang Ding''s strength was only about three floors at most, it was more than enough to manage the wedding banquet at home, which was used to make a strong voice and prestige.


    After an hour of galloping horses, they have arrived in the city.


    He Quanming and his wife have long been ready. Today, they are the eldest son and grandson of he Jiazhuang, and they are also the first to marry in the third generation. No one dares to neglect them.


    In order to prepare for today, he Quan and his wife also took great pains. They not only cleaned all the courtyards in the city from beginning to end, but also the happy words and red flowers can be seen everywhere, finishing the whole courtyard beautifully.


    As soon as he Yitian and others dismounted, he Quanming and others welcomed them out. When entering the courtyard, everyone noticed that the sound of Joy came from the two surrounding courtyards at the same time, and their decoration was not inferior to their own courtyard.


    Secretly pulled the elder brother, and he Quanyi said discontentedly, "second brother, are these two families married today?"


    In Taicang County, one of the three aristocratic families of the he family is not in vain. Especially in this remote environment, Wu Li has more words than money and the government.


    The marriage of Cheng and he is definitely a major event in the county. Unexpectedly, there are still people fighting with them, and the momentum is no smaller than that of them. Naturally, the Third Master of the he family is angry. Although on today''s happy day, he can''t make trouble in the past, otherwise he will be laughed at and lose his demeanor, he has made up his mind that he must visit secretly in the future to get back today''s face.


    He Yiming heard the third uncle''s inquiry and immediately understood his meaning. Although he vaguely felt that it was wrong to do so, he didn''t mean to block it. Because he can be sure that if both sides get along easily, the other side will certainly do the same.


    Big fist is the truth, which is the absolute truth in Taicang county.


    He Quanming''s face suddenly showed a slight embarrassment. He lowered his voice and said, "third, don''t be rash, don''t make trouble."


    He Quanyi suddenly flashed a trace of light in his eyes. He asked in a condensed voice, "second brother, what are those two families?"


    He Quanming coughed softly and said, "they are the nephew of a day."


    He Quanyi was stunned and asked in surprise, "what did you say?"


    "These two yards have been bought by one day''s father-in-law Cheng Jiahui as one of Yanli''s dowries. If you are crazy and break them, be careful that your eldest brother will settle with you." He Quanming has a bad way.


    He Quanyi realized that he smiled bitterly. No wonder the joy of the two families worked harder than here. It turned out that they were in order to meet the new uncle, and their future was in the hands of the new uncle. Of course, they had to fight like hell.


    With a slight sigh, he Quanyi sincerely said, "the Cheng family is really a big hand."


    He Quanming nodded slightly, giving rise to a trace of awe for the Cheng family''s financial resources. Although the force of the he family is strong, its background is not at the same level as that of the century old clan.


    After everyone went in, they hurriedly washed it.


    After this rush, even the new clothes have become earth clothes. Fortunately, he Quanming was ready for it. They all cleaned up, dressed up cleanly, and headed for the Cheng family.


    This time, however, there was an empty sedan chair in the wedding procession, which was specially prepared for the bride.


    And in the party, except for the groom''s official he Yitian, even he Quanming and he Quanyi brothers didn''t ride a horse.


    Hundreds of people in the party walked towards the Cheng family, naturally attracting countless onlookers.


    He Yitian sat alone on a tall horse. As the eldest son and grandson of the he family, although he was nervous and nervous, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked forward to the brilliance, which made passers-by exclaim and admire.


    The he family was quite well prepared. The fructose spilled all the way, causing countless children to scream. Even some adults rushed up regardless of their faces, and then hid their faces and walked away, causing a burst of laughter and scolding.


    They didn''t advance fast, and there were endless congratulations.


    Finally, when the crowd came to Cheng''s mansion, a burst of more huge firecrackers roared.


    In front of Cheng''s house, Cheng Jiahui burst out laughing and looked at he Yitian, who was handsome and straight immediately. His face also showed a satisfied smile.


    The second daughter''s marriage to such a person is enviable anyway.


    However, he immediately thought of his eldest daughter. For the future of the family, she committed herself to the Linlang Lin family as a concubine. Although her husband loved her very much, will she still be so harmonious when she grows old in the future?


    However, the idea just flashed, and he immediately greeted it with a smile.


    PS: Oh, it''s a strong push this afternoon. It''s the last recommendation before it goes on the shelves, and it''s also the most critical recommendation. It''s customary for tomorrow''s third watch. Next week, please support your brothers and sisters with a recommendation ticket to see if Baihe can have a chance to occupy the first place in the double list next week. Thank you

 V1.Chapter 72

    Everyone congratulated each other and entered the hall of Cheng mansion. All the people who saw he Yitian were unanimous in their praise.


    Although it is clear that nine times out of ten these people are insincere, everyone has a bright face and a smiling face.


    Today''s marriage of Cheng he''s two families, for whatever reason, can be called one of the biggest events in the county in the past ten years. The number of people who go to Cheng''s house to congratulate him is far more than that of old Cheng''s birthday years ago.


    Although there are heavy traffic outside the Cheng mansion, there are also overcrowding inside the Cheng mansion.


    But above the main hall, it still doesn''t seem so crowded. The one sitting in the first place is, no surprise, the Cheng family. His grade and seniority are here. Unless he and Xu are close, it is absolutely impossible to give up his position.


    Beside Mr. Cheng, there was a man and a woman. Although they were quite reserved, their words and expressions were quite intimate. Anyone could see that this was a team of couples.


    All the people in the hall went out to meet the he family, but the three people sat here as stable as Mount Tai.


    He Quanming''s eyes turned on them, and he immediately guessed their identity in his heart, but he bowed and said, "Master Cheng is well."


    Cheng Ningsheng stood up with a smile and introduced them to the table like a harmonious elder.


    According to the regulations, only he Quanming and he Quanyi brothers can enter the chairman, while he Yihai and others, as well as several management leaders who entered the main hall with them, can only sit in the following seats.


    However, when he Quanyi took his seat, he suddenly said, "Yiming, come too."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but pause.


    He Quanyi explained with a smile, "Master Cheng, when my father left, he had a word to say that he would sing along with my brother."


    People''s eyes immediately shifted to he Yiming. In the aristocratic family, fame and seats are very important. He Quanyi''s words immediately showed that he Yiming had the power to compare with several second-generation people in the he family, and even his strength.


    This special treatment, even though it is known as the first person of all three generations in the three aristocratic families, he Yitian, who has seven layers of inner strength, has never enjoyed it.


    He Yiming suddenly found that after several such experiences, he really didn''t care much about the eyes of these people.


    He Quanming nodded slightly. Although he had lived in the village for a long time, he was very clear about Yiming''s strength and position in the village at the moment. There is absolutely no arrogation to let he Yiming take the seat as a figure of their equal status.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. Originally, he expected his father to stop it. Unexpectedly, his old man also chose to acquiesce.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Cheng Ningsheng''s eyes. Although he had a high estimate of he Yiming, it was still beyond his expectation to this extent.


    However, he immediately gave a long smile and said in a high voice, "well, since ancient times, heroes have been born in youth, let Yiming take his seat."


    With a stable smile on his face, he Yiming reluctantly stepped forward and entered the chairman.


    Before they were seated, they heard someone singing loudly: "Xu family castle, master Xu Yinjie is here..."


    I didn''t continue to sing the following names, because the words "master Xu Yinjie" seemed to have magic, which was enough to move anyone.


    Cheng Ningsheng and his son, he Quanming and others looked at each other. Except that he Yiming had already bugged that this guy would come in person, others were really shocked and surprised.


    After a flash, Cheng Ningsheng slowly stood up, his face showed a trace that no one could understand, and he couldn''t feel the expression of joy and sorrow in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Xu Yinjie is the master of the Xu family after all, let me meet him in person. Excuse me for the moment."


    Brother he Quanxin glanced at each other, and the two stood up at the same time. Since Xu Yinjie, who is of the same generation as his father and is also known as one of the two masters, they can''t sit still in love and reason.


    A group of people stood up again before their hips were hot, but heyiming and others noticed that even after hearing the news of the Xu family''s intimacy, the two young couples were still sitting still.


    Immediately, everyone recognized their identity in their hearts. In addition to the guests from the Linlang Lin family, who else has such courage and face.


    He Yiming followed the crowd out and immediately heard Xu Yinjie''s hearty laughter.


    Although he had heard this man''s voice, he did not face him formally.


    From a distance, it turned out to be an old man with white hair and a withered face. His eyes were shining with steady light. Although not sharp, but with his fame, it is not dare to look at.


    He Yiming looked at it and immediately understood that the skill that the old man practiced was undoubtedly dead wood skill, and had reached the very high level described in the script. Although it is not the peak of ten levels, it is also close to this realm.


    Cheng Ningsheng and his son welcomed them in with a smile. The crowd bustled and sat down again.


    The Xu family came with the old man this time. In addition to Xu Xiangci and Xu Xiangqian, there are several three generations of children, including Xu Yude and Xu Yucai.


    However, only two second-generation masters of the Xu family can enter the chief position. When the Xu family saw that he Yiming also swaggered into the chief, they all showed surprise.


    Just on this occasion, no one will be rude to ask.


    Cheng Ningsheng coughed softly, stood up, and said in a high voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. This is the first expert from the young generation of the Lin Lang Lin family, under the Lin Tao Li Pavilion. Next to you is my granddaughter Yan Juan, who is also Yan Li''s eldest sister. Today Yan Li is married, and my brother-in-law and sister are back to congratulate me. It''s also my Cheng family''s honor."


    Although everyone knows that Cheng Yanjuan married Lin Taoli as a concubine, everyone envies her at the moment.


    The identity of the first master of the younger generation of the Lin family, how respected it is. Being a concubine as the daughter of the Cheng family does not mean humiliating the Cheng family. Moreover, Lin Taoli actually came to Taicang county and other small places to congratulate him in person, which gave the Cheng family enough face. Even the most demanding person could only envy the Cheng family''s good luck at this time.


    He Yiming had already paid attention to Lin Taoli in the dark. The young man looked twenty-seven or eight years old. He calmly sat on the chair, like a mountain, with only a sense of maturity and prudence.


    Moreover, his slender figure and gentle expression are somewhat feminine and quiet. When he whispers with Cheng Yanjuan on his side, his eyes are always so gentle and smiling, which makes you feel that his feelings are delicate, as if he will never get angry.


    These actions of his are not the slightest affectation, but completely from the heart. It can be seen that he dotes on his concubine, otherwise he won''t accompany him here from afar.


    Cheng Ningsheng then introduced everyone at the table. When he heard that master Xu was a top ten level master, Lin Taoli''s eyes obviously showed a very interested look.


    This was the first time that he showed concern for someone. It was obvious that the top ten layers of internal strength had moved him. When he was introduced to he Yiming, he was surprised to hear that he Yiming was only 15 years old this year, but he was already at the peak of seven levels of internal strength. He paid more attention.


    He Quan''s two brothers looked at each other and smiled. In their hearts, Yiming''s internal strength cultivation has actually reached the eighth level. However, the seventh level peak has been invincible in the younger generation. This eighth level is hidden for a few days.


    After the introduction, the people immediately opened the running water banquet. The dishes served in the main hall were even more exquisite.


    After three rounds of drinking, the servants lifted down a huge red cloth on the side of the main hall, and immediately revealed a stone pier challenge arena below.


    The size of this arena is almost the same as that at the street entrance of the county. It is also one of the smallest arenas in Tianluo middle school.


    A strong man jumped into the arena, saluted the chief members first, and then shouted, "one day, brother, if you want to marry my sister, you have to show some real kung fu. Which brother of the he family came to the stage to ask for advice."


    In the distance, a circle was formed faintly. Fortunately, with Zhuang Ding''s arrangement, it was not as chaotic as the street entrance, and the people in the main hall were naturally unable to watch because of their identity. But even if you are sitting in the hall, you can take all this into your eyes.


    Those who can enter the main hall are all prominent figures in the county. However, the martial style of Tianluo country is extremely prosperous. When they see this posture, people are also looking forward to it.


    He Quanyi whispered, "Yiming, this is the best of the three generations of Cheng family. Cheng Lannuo, like your second brother and third brother, is an expert with six levels of internal strength."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Although his strength was strong, he didn''t really contact many external masters, so he Quanyi deliberately reminded him.


    He Yihai put down his glass and said loudly, "brother Lannuo, I''ll challenge."


    He strode forward, jumped up under the ring, and immediately stood on the ring.


    He Yihai was originally practicing the fire system skill. Now he came to the stage carelessly, which was full of natural pride and dry cloud spirit, and immediately won the full house of applause. Even those on the chairman nodded secretly.


    He Yihai also had a bad fate and was born in he Jiazhuang.


    In addition to being steadily overwhelmed by his eldest brother he Yitian, there is now another he Yiming who has the same qualification as the second generation, so he is not famous among the younger children of the three aristocratic families.


    But in fact, his strength is extremely strong. If he was born in another two families, he would have stood out and been promised the star of the future.


    PS: forced, tomorrow at 3:9000, white crane asks for a ticket, thank you

 V1.Chapter 73

    After he Yihai came to the stage, they hugged each other and immediately exchanged hands carefully.


    Although everyone knows that the nature of this challenge arena is just a custom of previous dynasties, it is impossible to see the situation of life and death. However, the children of the two aristocratic families have no chance to see even most people in the main hall, not to mention those who are surrounded by a circle not far away.


    So from the beginning of their fight, there was a lot of cheers, which made them take a little more strength when they shot.


    What Cheng Lannuo practiced was a set of strange skills of water system. His palms were like flying, tossing up and down like waves, which seemed to be endless and endless.


    He Yihai, however, was a cultivator of the fire skill, and was restrained by the other party in the sky. But surprisingly, when he began to operate the fire system skill, his whole body was like a stove, emitting a heat wave that he dared not approach. This heat wave rolled in, and even did not fear the other party''s water power at all. On the contrary, it seemed that it would break through the other party''s skill blockade at any time.


    The expert watches the doorway, and the layman watches the excitement.


    Most people watched the two of them play lively in the arena, all shouting loudly, but some people who really saw the doorway were secretly surprised.


    These two people on the stage are all cultivators of six levels of internal strength, and the internal strength they cultivate mainly focuses on martial arts and war skills, which are clearly common martial arts.


    Theoretically speaking, Cheng Lannuo of the water system should have the upper hand steadily, but in fact, he gradually lost the initiative and was faintly at a disadvantage.


    This is not because Cheng Lannuo secretly released water, but because of his poor strength.


    Although he Yihai has the same six levels of cultivation, he Yihai''s internal strength is slightly higher than him, and more importantly, he Yihai''s understanding of war skills.


    He Yihai has practiced the fire fighting skill he cultivated to the extreme, and has really mastered the essence of this fighting skill.


    This is what he realized after spending countless energy and hard work, and repeatedly discussing, studying and comparing with he Yitian and he Yixuan. It is also the summary of his countless failures before he finally realized the true meaning of war skills.


    So when he showed this skill, the whole person was like a stove condensed together, while the other party''s water was like sporadic drops of water. Once he touched the stove, it was immediately dried by the strong temperature, leaving only a wisp of smoke at most.


    Although there is a certain restraint in the attribute of power, one clenches the power into a fist, while the other disperses the power, which is like a plate of loose sand. The power can''t win the other party in any case.


    As soon as the two of them fought, he Yiming and other wise people had seen the final result, and after a short fight, even he Yitian and other young people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Cheng Lannuo''s two palms danced rapidly, as if there were countless more palms in an instant, which immediately caused countless cheers. However, just when people thought he was going to show some earth shattering martial arts, he withdrew and shouted, "brother Yihai, I admit defeat. The children of the Cheng family fight against them by car."


    Everyone was in an uproar. They couldn''t understand why he had the upper hand, but he had to admit defeat. Even if it was water, it was too obvious.


    Only a few people in the main hall were smiling. Cheng Lannuo didn''t lose, and the roar when he finally stepped down made everyone laugh.


    When the two sides compare skills, they use wheel fights, which shows that the two families are not in a formal competition, but a difficult process to prevent he Yitian from marrying smoothly. This sentence immediately relieved the already slightly tense atmosphere, and several guests on the chairman showed a knowing smile.


    This Cheng Lannuo is really a talent, otherwise the Cheng family would not arrange him to play first.


    In the laughter of the crowd, the younger generation of the Cheng family appeared on the stage one after another.


    The highest accomplishment of these people is the sixth level. Their mastery of war skills is even worse than that of Lannuo. Naturally, it is impossible to cause any trouble to he Yihai and he Yixuan.


    Of course, they also know that this is definitely not the real strength of the Cheng family. They also went to the base of process home to cultivate the younger generation. There are also several real masters among the Cheng family''s children there.


    Although those people did not break through the limit barrier on the sixth floor and could not be big brother''s opponents, if compared with the two of them, it is unknown who will win.


    After making a fuss for a long time, I saw that the sun was going west. Although Yihai and Yixuan took turns, they were still breathless with fatigue. Only then did I know that the wedding ring was not so easy to fight.


    Master Cheng nodded slightly with a smile, and Cheng Jiahui stood up. Just as he wanted to order the removal of the challenge arena, he heard a soft and pleasant voice: "father-in-law, wait a minute."


    Cheng Jiahui was stunned, turned around, and asked kindly, "what''s the order of young master Lin."


    Their names are different, but everyone is not surprised. The son of the Lin family calls his father-in-law, which is to give you face. If you really kick your nose and face, it''s called ignorance.


    Lin Tao Li slowly stood up and said, "seeing everyone competing in the arena, Lin suddenly moved. If his father-in-law doesn''t mind, his son-in-law also wants to fight."


    Chengjiahui and his son looked at each other. From their expressions, we can see that this is not their arrangement, but definitely the whim of the Lin family young master.


    The two brothers of he Quan frowned. Although they had not seen Lin Taoli''s martial arts skills, since they could be called the first master of the younger generation of the Lin family, he Yihai and he Yixuan certainly could not cope with it.


    Their eyes fell on he Yiming at the same time. Although they never thought that they would let Yiming fight today when they came, in this case, he was undoubtedly the only candidate.


    He Yiming saw the eyes of his father and third uncle, and knew that he could not escape anyway. He sighed in his heart, and was waiting, but he heard Lin Tao''s slow voice: "I heard that the fire fame of the Xu family shocked Taicang County, known as Taicang''s first wonder, I wonder if I can open my eyes next."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole hall was suddenly quiet until the needle could be heard.


    Everyone suddenly thought of a rumor, which has been spreading all over Taicang County for half a year, and the source of this rumor is the Cheng family, one of the three aristocratic families.


    Half a year ago, the Cheng family was attacked by thieves, with hundreds of deaths and injuries.


    Although these thieves were all killed in the end, the Millennium blood ginseng presented by the Linlang Lin family was robbed on the spot by a masked man.


    The masked man was not the same as the horse thief, and he slapped uncle Cheng Jiahui. What he used was the fire skill, which is known as one of the two wonders of the Xu family. What''s more terrifying is that the man''s cultivation reached the Ninth level.


    Although Cheng Jiahui didn''t publicize this matter in public, he never denied that there was a default.


    The relationship between Xu and Cheng is becoming increasingly tense, and the marriage of Cheng and he shows some problems.


    Now, as the son-in-law of the Cheng family, Lin Taoli suddenly put forward such a request to the Xu family. What is the meaning of it.


    Old man Xu Yinjie slowly raised his head, and there was no expression on his withered face.


    A moment later, he slowly said, "young master Lin, our Xu family has achieved success in cultivating the fire skill, and we have reached the ninth floor, and there is only one person in front."


    Lin Taoli''s eyes immediately moved to Xu Xiangqian, who was already in his forties, but seemed to be a cultivator of about thirty people on the surface. He sighed and slowly stood up, saying, "since childe Lin is so elegant, Xu Xiangqian is willing to sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman."


    The two left the table and walked side by side towards the arena.


    This time, everyone inside and outside the hall was in a cold sweat.


    The dignity of these two people is far from being comparable to that group of three generations of children. More importantly, the significance of their coming to power is by no means unusual.


    It seems that everyone felt the solemn atmosphere in the field, and even the cheers disappeared silently.


    When the two of them stood on the challenge arena, old man Xu Yinjie''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of essence. He looked directly at old man Cheng Ningsheng and said, "the only one who has achieved success in cultivating fire skill in our Xu family is the front one. Except for him, the rest who have practiced fire skill have not even six floors."


    His words came out loud, as if they were thrown to the ground, and hit everyone''s hearts heavily.


    Then Xu Yinjie closed his eyes and never looked at anyone again.


    Cheng Ningsheng and Cheng Jiahui''s father and son immediately understood what he meant. The two looked at each other and nodded one after another. In this environment, Xu Yinjie repeated it twice. As far as his identity is concerned, there will never be a lie.


    At this moment, the Cheng family and their son vaguely felt that they seemed to have pursued the wrong goal for more than half a year.


    However, no matter how they guess, they can never think that although the Millennium ginseng is not in the hands of the Xu family, it is on the young man sitting with them at this table.


    Not only the Cheng family''s father and son, but also the he Quanxin brothers were surprised.


    Since it was not the Xu family that robbed the Millennium ginseng, who was it. Is there a new force in Taicang county.


    Or


    Cheng''s father and son and he''s brother looked at each other, and their eyes were a little scared. Were they people from that place?


    PS: in the first chapter of the morning, please smash down the recommendation tickets. Thank you, Baihe

 V1.Chapter 74

    Second watch, brothers and sisters, if you have a recommendation vote, please vote for Baihe^_^


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Lin Taoli and Xu Qianqian came to the challenge arena. They arched their hands and retreated a few steps respectively.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense, and even the irrelevant people below also pinched a cold sweat for the two in the arena.


    Cheng Laozi and Cheng Jiahui were most nervous. They never thought that such a thing would happen today.


    The two looked at Cheng Yanjuan, the only woman in the chief.


    Since the kingdom of Tianluo is at its peak, it is a great thing for ordinary women to attend the main hall, let alone the chief.


    Of course, if the woman has strong force, it is another matter. But look at Cheng Yanjuan''s charming appearance, don''t say anything to press on the spot, I''m afraid even any of the three young people can easily defeat her. However, she came with Cheng Yanjuan. With the love between them, no one dared to show even a little doubt and dissatisfaction about her appearing on the top of the chief.


    Seeing the eyes of the two elders, Cheng Yanjuan smiled charming, unspeakably bright and moving. She whispered, "Tao Li has her own discretion, don''t worry."


    Cheng Ningsheng and his son smiled and nodded, half relieved in their hearts. Without her guarantee, I''m afraid I''ll think the young master of the Lin family is deliberately causing trouble.


    Xu Yinjie''s eyes turned around on her beautiful face, and his heart was like a mirror. He knew that Lin Taoli was completely egged on by her behind her back. It was clear that hearing that the Millennium blood ginseng was missing, dad was injured, and he couldn''t find the enemy, so he took this evil breath out on the Xu family.


    He sighed in his heart that this was really a disaster without provocation. However, he also made up his mind that even if he suffered a loss, the Xu family would never retaliate.


    On the challenge arena, the two faced each other remotely, and the powerful momentum gradually spread from them.


    After a while, the faces of all those who could understand the way changed completely.


    He Quan''s two brothers looked at each other and saw the sound of horror in each other''s eyes. He Quanyi stretched out his hand and made a "Nine" sign under the cover of the desktop.


    He Quanming nodded slightly, and his face was very dignified. There was no smile at all.


    Xu Xiangqian is famous in Taicang. He is a rare nine level master of internal strength in Taicang county. He can definitely rank in the top ten among all cultivators in Taicang county.


    From the moment he stood still, the powerful momentum field emerging from his body immediately made all people close to him feel short of breath and unsustainable.


    In the courtyard, the people around the challenge arena were originally pushing towards the direction of the challenge arena, but at this moment, these people all retreated towards the periphery. Even those servants who are responsible for maintaining order are no exception.


    Xu Xiangqian has not yet made a move, but under his momentum, he has reached a preemptive momentum.


    However, opposite him, Lin Taoli, a young master from the Lin family, was carrying his hands, as if he had never put his opponent in front of him.


    Not only that, although Lin Taoli''s momentum has not erupted, but standing in place like this, without showing mountains or dew, he is as unmoved as mountains.


    Xu Xiangqian''s face was heavy, and his original worry had long been thrown away. Originally, under the sign of his father, he was going to lose by half. However, after the two sides stood together, he realized that he still underestimated others. Even though he raised his momentum to the top of the eight levels, he could not make his opponent pale.


    Although this person is young, his cultivation is really not trivial, and he is no longer under him.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Xiangqian suddenly flashed a fine light like a flame in his eyes, and the momentum around him instantly reached the extreme, rushing around like an explosion.


    Although this is only an invisible and untouchable force, under the impact of this force, the speed of the crowd retreating suddenly accelerated a lot, and some even spread to the hall.


    The arena was silent up and down. This was the full outbreak of the nine layer master. The power had reached such a level.


    Lin Taoli''s face was finally dignified, and an equally powerful momentum slowly rippled from him.


    If Xu Xiangqian''s momentum is as strong as fire, then Lin Taoli''s momentum is like the continuous river water, wave after wave. Although there is no prairie fire, it seems to be endless.


    The confrontation between the two momentum broke out without warning, causing a riot again.


    However, at this moment, everyone has understood one thing. The young man who looks only twenty-seven or eight on the challenge arena, like Xu Xiangqian, is a master with internal strength reaching the Ninth level.


    Among all the skills, the cultivation of internal strength is undoubtedly the most difficult. It is conceivable that it is very difficult to improve it bit by bit.


    This is no better than some war skills. If you suddenly realize it, you can make great progress. However, there is no shortcut to the cultivation of internal strength.


    Among the three families of he, Xu and Cheng, the younger generation''s children may have already broken through the hundred people mark. These people have been practicing inner strength since they were five years old, but so far, only two people have been able to break through the sixth level and reach the seventh level.


    Among the second generation of the three families, only two people can break through to the ninth floor, and they all advance smoothly after 40. But these two people have been regarded as the pillars of the future by all of the three families.


    However, looking at the young man who was under thirty on the challenge arena, everyone''s heart was full of thoughts and feelings.


    What a shocking thing that this person has been promoted to the Ninth level of inner strength before he has reached 30.


    He Yitian''s grade is only a few years younger than him, but the huge gap between the seventh floor and the ninth floor makes it impossible for these two people to be at the same level at all.


    Compared with this person, it seems that all three families have become mediocre.


    The two brothers of he Quan turned their eyes around Yiming, and they had some comfort in their hearts.


    Yiming has been promoted to the eighth floor this year. Although no one can guarantee whether he can smoothly advance to the ninth floor in the next ten years, this is already a hope, the only hope comparable to Lin Taoli.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Xiangqian finally gave a long roar. With his long roar, it was the rapid and powerful attack like fire.


    With a gentle stamp of his feet, he had crossed the distance of nearly ten meters and came to Lin Taoli. At this moment, when facing a master of the same level, he has put aside all his worries. If you still want to fight against such an enemy, it is simply suicidal.


    When he flipped his palms, he didn''t just use the force of his arms, but the whole person danced. Every punch and palm used the force of his whole body, bursting out the strength of the whole person in an instant.


    Not only that, his palms became red gradually, and his body seemed to take up bursts of hot breath.


    He jiayihai is also a cultivator of the fire department. He had great power in the matchmaking arena just now and defeated several Cheng family children in succession, which was envied by everyone. But if compared with Xu Xiangqian at the moment, it is nothing but a fart.


    When Xu Xiangqian released his inner strength and displayed his fighting skills, the whole person seemed to become a huge fireball. Wherever the fireball ran over, everything became extremely dark.


    The shoes under his feet have been completely broken, because he can''t bear the erosion of fire, but the clothes on his body are intact, because he still has a part in his hands, and the materials of his clothes are special, so they won''t be easily damaged.


    There is already a dark road above the challenge arena, and footprints like stone carvings are deeply left on the ground of the challenge arena, but on each footprints, they appear a little charred, which is exactly the trace left after the extreme exertion of the fire skill.


    The air is full of a burning smell. Everyone has to use much more strength than usual when breathing, and breathing in the air in the lungs also seems to have a burning feeling, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    However, although Xu Xiangqian was so powerful, as if the demon God had come to earth, he was still unable to do anything about the young master in front of him.


    Lin Taoli''s face was not full of waves. No matter how powerful Xu Xiangqian''s momentum was, once he was close to him within one meter, it immediately disappeared and could no longer cause any impact.


    Around him, the air unexpectedly produced a wave like water, and the restraint of water system skill to fire system skill was most vividly displayed at this moment.


    He did not slow down like this, as if he was practicing martial arts alone, and put a set of combat skills into practice. But it was such a slow, calm performance to the extreme that Xu Xiangqian''s fiery skill, which seemed to be able to overcome the world, all failed.


    The several masters watching the battle below are extremely ugly. Such masters, a young man of the Lin family, unexpectedly also have such Kung Fu, so what will happen to the previous generation of the Lin family?


    At this moment, it seems that everyone feels the insignificance of Taicang county. Facing the behemoth of Linlang County, even Cheng''s father and son are deeply afraid.


    PS: I recommend caicaizi''s new book "mixed officials",


    Nowadays, in this world, it is difficult to be a good official, an honest official, and even a traitor official. It is difficult to be a mixed official.


    This book records Liu Bei''s path to promotion by being attached to a small gangster, sneaking into officialdom, buying people''s hearts and making contributions


    There is a through train on the front page of this book, you can click it directly.

 V1.Chapter 75

    A huge roar kept coming from the challenge arena.


    The battle between the two top masters has brought all their strength into full play. Although Lin Taoli seems relaxed and freehand, it''s just because the skill he practiced is relatively special.


    No matter how embarrassed the situation is, this set of skills stresses a ethereal temperament. But at the moment, under the pressure of Xu Xiangqian step by step, Lin Taoli can only barely maintain it, but he can''t pull out his hand to fight back.


    Fortunately, the Lin family''s skill is really extraordinary. If we only strive for full defense, even if Xu Xiangqian''s offensive is fierce, we can''t do anything.


    Seeing that the two sides are deadlocked like this, it seems that they can drag on forever.


    And this situation is undoubtedly what Cheng Ningsheng and others want at this moment. Once the two sides can''t tell the victory, there is an excuse to separate them on stage.


    Don''t forget, there is also an old man Xu who is on the 10th floor of the peak of internal strength. In a critical moment, he will certainly not sit idly by.


    Although the water and fire skills are mutually exclusive, the internal strength cultivation has reached their level, and it is still impossible to decide the victory or defeat in a short time. Even if Lin Taoli can accumulate advantages to win, he can''t do it in a moment.


    However, at this moment, Xu Xiangqian suddenly withdrew his palm.


    Under the traction of the Qi machine, Lin Taoli raised his hands and wanted to take this opportunity to defend for the attack. But just for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and his raised hands danced rapidly in the void, forming a mysterious gesture.


    The gesture was flat across the chest, but in the eyes of everyone, it turned into an impregnable mountain, as if any attack could not break it.


    Others don''t know, but Lin Taoli knows it. This is a magical skill in the family, called Fu Di Yin.


    Using this skill, once the palm is sealed, you can immediately condense the strength of your whole body, which is the most powerful of the defense skills. The only pity is that what he practiced is not the earth series skill, otherwise this mark can be practiced to the extreme, and even by virtue of the power of the earth under his feet, he can achieve immortality.


    The reason why he changed his mind in an instant, resisted the idea of counterattack, and sacrificed the most powerful defensive skill was because he felt a chill, a bone chilling chill.


    In front of him, Xu Xiangqian has retreated to the other side of the challenge arena.


    However, at this moment, Xu Xiangqian has lost his usual steadiness. His eyes are bloodshot, his body is slightly low, and his skin seems to glow with a strange red. In particular, the palms of his flat chested hands were red as if they were stained with blood.


    Powerful and with a trace of madness, his clothes seemed to be unbearable and faintly turned yellow.


    After being unable to attack for a long time, Xu Xiangqian finally couldn''t bear it. He gave full play to the fire skill to the extreme, cooperated with the fire fighting skills and skills in the family, and wanted to make the last fight.


    If he Quanxin and others fought with Xu Xiangqian, Xu Xiangqian would never do something so close to losing his mind.


    However, it was a young man who fought with him. Although this young man came from the Linlang Lin family, he was too young. In the long struggle, he even aroused the jealousy of Xu Xiangqian''s heart. If at ordinary times, like those in the hall, he can use his reason to suppress this unworthy mind.


    But in the fight, his heart had been disordered, and the silence around seemed to be the ridicule of countless people, which suddenly made a violent explosion in his heart.


    In the hall, Xu Yinjie had opened his eyes, and there was a trace of dignity and tension in those almost invisible eyes. His body seemed to shake for a while, but he finally endured it. However, he did not close his eyes anymore, but watched quietly.


    With a loud roar, Xu Qianqian''s palms interlaced, as if he were carrying a raging fire, rushing forward.


    Lin Tao''s Li Fu''s seal was held high, and a strange force rushed to him, forcibly blocking Xu Xiangqian''s powerful blow.


    The crazy flames seem to be blocked. They burn desperately, trying to burn everything and turn everything in front of them into ashes.


    However, what stands in front of them seems to be ash. No matter how strong the fire is, once there is no fuel and only ash is left, there will be nothing to do and it will gradually go out.


    Lin Taoli''s palms rotate like a windmill. With every change and turn of his hands, the power of Fu Diyin becomes more and more powerful, and the external fire is completely blocked.


    Once prosperous, then declining, and then exhausted.


    Xu Xiangqian''s crazy attack finally reached the point of powerlessness, and his attack appeared a moment of flaws and pause.


    It''s just time to take a breath, time to regain strength.


    But at this moment, Lin Taoli''s palms suddenly made a mistake, and when he fell to the ground, they scattered, and the defense that seemed to be an iron wall disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Xiangqian was a little stunned. Before he could figure out why he wanted to do such a suicidal thing, he felt an equally powerful momentum covered like a huge wave.


    He was terrified and shouted bad, but now he was powerless. He couldn''t take this breath anymore. In a hurry, all the remaining strength of his body hit out and retreated quickly at the same time.


    However, Lin Taoli''s figure is so close to him, his hands are continuous, and he always maintains a huge irresistible pressure.


    Although Xu Xiangqian knew that as long as he was given time to breathe, he could pull back the situation again, Lin Tao Li clearly saw the right time and never gave him a chance to turn over. In an instant, their figures were flying, dancing like two butterflies on the whole challenge arena.


    Although there is no overwhelming momentum, no thrilling fighting, but it is the two people this fast to incredible, but it happens that people can see clearly the offensive and defensive tactics, which is enough to be frightening.


    Xu Yinjie finally sighed and said, "young master Lin, forward has lost, please stop?"


    Although his voice was low, it faintly shocked people''s eardrums.


    Lin Tao and Li Chang laughed, and his feet had stood firm. He hugged his fist and said, "I accept."


    Xu Xiangqian''s face flushed, and he didn''t know whether it was because of shame or because of the fire skill. He reluctantly returned a salute and jumped off the challenge arena without saying a word.


    The old man''s eyes are extremely vicious. He really has no chance to win again. If we continue to fight, we will completely humiliate ourselves.


    He Yiming, who was watching the war below, was greatly moved in his heart. He was interested in the purely defensive Fu Di Yin exerted by Lin Taoli.


    In his feeling, this mark seems to belong to a kind of earth series skill, but somehow, this skill seems to be able to use all internal forces and play an extremely powerful defensive force.


    Such a skill is really unheard of. If he didn''t see it today, he would definitely be unexpected.


    It turns out that in this world, in addition to him, there are still some strange skills that can be used by people with different internal forces.


    After jumping off the challenge arena, Xu Qianqian followed the servants of the Cheng family into the inner hall.


    After a hard fight just now, his clothes and shoes have been a little damaged and look quite embarrassed, but no one here dares to laugh at him.


    As for Lin Taoli, who was standing on the challenge arena, he was still smiling, and his body seemed to be spotless. The competition just now didn''t seem to bring him any trouble.


    Cheng Ningsheng coughed softly and said, "master Lin is really a family origin. I and others admire him very much. Please come down and have a few drinks."


    Lin Taoli smiled and looked at Xu Yinjie, who was like a mud Bodhisattva. He remembered his heavy hammer sound just now, and knew that this person''s internal strength cultivation was far better than himself. No matter how brave he is, he is not an idiot after all. He knows that the old man of the Xu family can''t be provoked anyway.


    With a wave of his hands, he was about to walk down, but he saw that Cheng Yanjuan on the chairman had stood up and said in a silver bell like voice, "your husband, today''s opportunity is rare, why don''t you try your brother-in-law''s Kung Fu?"


    Lin Taoli, who was about to come down from the challenge arena, was slightly stunned. Then he waved a thoughtful smile on his face. He nodded at Cheng Yanjuan spoiled and said, "Congratulations... Brother, you still need to pass me if you want to marry the sister of Cheng Yanjuan."


    He used to call him by his first name, but suddenly thought that he Yitian was about to marry Cheng Yanli, so he hurriedly made up for a brother, but in his heart, he didn''t care about the younger children in these small places at all.


    The faces of he Quanming and others have changed slightly. If it was before Lin Taoli shot, they still have a little confidence in he Yitian, but seeing the strength of the other party''s nine layers of internal strength, even Xu Xiangqian was forced to admit defeat, and how can he Yitian compare.


    Cheng Ningsheng blushed and said, "Yan Juan, what are you doing? Don''t you want your sister to get a good home?"


    Cheng Yanjuan smiled and said, "Grandpa, my little sister is my only sister. I can''t let her marry and be wronged. Today, even if my brother-in-law points out some of his brother-in-law, it''s nothing."


    Cheng Ningsheng and others couldn''t help talking about it. He Quan''s two brothers also had a helpless smile. Cheng Yanjuan didn''t want to make trouble, but wanted to let the he family know that her sister had a backer, not to be bullied.


    But let Lin Taoli do it himself, but it''s somewhat overqualified.


    He Yitian stood up slowly in front of the public. Although he knew he was by no means the enemy of Lin Taoli, as the eldest son and grandson of the he family, he would never shrink back.


    However, as soon as he took the first step, someone stood in front of him.


    "Brother, today is your big day. Let me do it for you."


    PS: Thank you for your vote, brothers. I hope you can continue to vote and keep Baihe at the top of the double list. This may be Baihe''s only chance^_^


    Just meet the vanity of white crane, Amitabha Buddha, Amitabha Buddha, Hallelujah

 V1.Chapter 76

    After a moment of silence in the hall, there was an extremely strange atmosphere immediately.


    They have seen that Lin Taoli''s invitation to he Yitian is not malicious, but just another way to show his support for the Cheng family.


    He Yitian went up like this. Although he was definitely inferior to Lin Taoli, no one would underestimate him for this.


    After all, Lin Taoli is a super master who defeated the fourth master of the Xu family.


    No matter how crazy a person is, he Yitian will not think that he Yitian will have the slightest chance of winning against Shanglin Tao.


    Therefore, in the minds of everyone, he Yitian went to war. After the defeat, the wedding continued. This is the right way. However, no one expected that he Yiming would kill out halfway.


    He Quanming''s two brothers'' faces changed. After seeing Lin Taoli''s strength, even if they had more confidence in Yiming, they would not think that he was really the enemy of others. And they can''t understand why he Yiming is so careless today because he Yiming is usually stable?


    "Yiming, why are you fooling around? You haven''t come back yet." He Quanming shouted loudly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. The reason why he stood out was not to dazzle, but to be attracted by the Fu Di seal just displayed by Lin Taoli. He vaguely had a strange feeling. If he could learn this magical skill, it would be of great help to him to study how to give a blow without falling into a coma.


    This is a vague idea, but once it emerges, it is immediately uncontrollable, like weeds after the spring rain.


    Seeing he Yiming''s performance like this, he Quanyi coughed softly and said, "Yiming, master Lin just wants to point out the day. What are you mixing with? Come back."


    He Quanming, as Yiming''s father, can certainly scold with both voice and color, but with he Yiming''s status and strength in the villa now, even his uncle''s words should have a tone of discussion.


    Several elders of the Xu family and the Cheng family flashed a light in their eyes. The tone and attitude of he Quanyi explained a problem. He Yiming''s position in the he family villa must be very important, at least it is almost the same as he Quanyi. No wonder these two actually let him sit as the chief, so they didn''t exaggerate at all.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting." Lin Tao on the challenge arena laughed twice and said, "brother he, since you want to come up, come up and play."


    If someone else did this, Lin Taoli might be dissatisfied, but in the face of a 15-year-old boy who has been promoted to the peak of the seventh level. Even he will have a trace of curiosity.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy. In his heart, he really couldn''t wait to fight with the other side and personally feel the power of Voldemort''s unique knowledge. For this goal, he almost has the impulse to do anything.


    He has such an inexplicable affirmation that there is absolutely more than one trick in this form of unique learning, and only when this unique learning falls into his hands can he really exert his greatest power.


    At this moment, the almost crazy desire to explore martial arts hidden in he Yiming''s body was completely stimulated.


    He Yiming came to the challenge arena with a slight movement of his body. He stamped his feet gently and immediately jumped onto the challenge arena.


    His action was not very fast, but it seemed to be as calm as water, which made people have a pleasant feeling.


    "OK..."


    A voice like thunder rang out from the crowd in the distance.


    The name of he Yiming is already unknown in Taicang county.


    In the battle of the arena at the entrance of the street last year, he hurt Xu Yucai with a palm, which surpassed his brother he Yitian, and has been known as the first master of the young generation of the three aristocratic families. Although no one thought he could be more powerful than Xu Xiangqian, after seeing him play, it still caused countless people to cheer.


    Perhaps in their hearts, there is also a trace of unrealistic expectation that they can see he Yiming defeat this stranger.


    Lin Taoli was carrying his hands on his back in the challenge arena, quietly looking at he Yiming. In his eyes, although the boy had good strength, he was only good. However, if you can meet such talents in this place, you might as well try it. If there is a future for training, then solicit it on behalf of the family.


    In the name of the Linlang Lin family, these small families in Taicang county must be flattered.


    After he Yiming came to the stage, he bowed deeply to Lin Taoli and said, "please give me some advice."


    When he said this sentence, he was absolutely sincere, but his underlying meaning was, please make an impression. I want to learn secretly.


    Lin Taoli looked at he Yiming''s compliment attitude and was quite satisfied, but if he really heard what he Yiming said in his heart, he was afraid that he would immediately turn his face and disown others.


    After he Yiming bowed, he immediately stood up straight, his eyes lit up, and his body naturally exuded a fierce and sharp momentum, like a long sword that has been tempered countless times and has been out of its sheath.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to use the fire skill and the dead wood skill. If he really used these two skills in full view of the public, he was afraid that unexpected disasters would happen immediately. At that time, it was not only the Xu family that would be against him, but also the Cheng family that had to reconsider the marriage with the he family.


    However, with his strength at the moment, even if he uses Hunyuan strength, he will never be weaker than others.


    After sensing the momentum of he Yiming, Lin Taoli''s face, which was originally relaxed, finally showed a dignified color.


    He Yiming''s body suddenly moved. His hand stretched forward, his thumb buckled inside, and his four fingers stood side by side like a knife, stabbing at the other party like a gun.


    This is not any combat skill, but a pure internal force attack, but he Yiming controls the internal force properly, which is just to improve the internal force of the seventh peak.


    Although it didn''t use any combat skills, it fell into the eyes of the people around it, but it all showed a trace of surprise.


    And pointed like a gun, taking the body as a pole, when stepping forward, it gave people a strong momentum of indomitable indomitable.


    This momentum seemed to fill every space around him, and his determination was clearly expressed.


    Whether it is internal strength as deep as Xu Yinjie, or those ordinary people who have never practiced internal strength, they are infected by this powerful momentum in all this.


    It is such a step to step forward and point out like a gun, which has shown a strong mental ability through action, and rendered it with an extremely strong momentum towards the periphery.


    At this moment, he Yiming in the eyes of everyone seemed to have disappeared. Instead, he Yiming was a spear, a spear full of infinite majesty that could go up the blue and fall down the yellow spring and run through the world.


    Lin Taoli''s face finally completely changed. This momentum, unexpectedly, is this momentum


    His two fists made a mistake, and his two palms instantly made a complicated and strange change. The powerful mysterious war skill used to resist the fire skill had been displayed in an instant.


    Although he Yiming only used the peak internal strength of the seventh layer, what he hit out was like a palm of a gun, but completely released the maximum power of the golden power in an instant.


    Among the five elements, the power of the Jin system is originally sharp, unparalleled, and nothing can be broken.


    The strong who use gold power are all cultivators who claim to be the best in attack in the world. In ancient times, once the strong of the Jin system set foot on the battlefield, they were immediately invincible and powerful. No matter how thick the enemy front is, it can''t stop the impact of metal forces.


    In the army, the front point of the cone must be the exclusive position of the gold cultivator.


    If he Yiming used some war skills to bring this characteristic of Jin power into play, Lin Taoli and others would not be so shocked. But the problem is that he Yiming is not prepared at all. In this way, the seemingly random palm has completely displayed the most original side of the power of the Jin system.


    This point, let alone no one in Taicang county can do, even if you look at the whole Linlang County, it may not be able to reproduce.


    Being able to express the original characteristics of a certain system of power with a palm at will shows that this person has thoroughly understood the essence of this power. From then on, this power has no secrets in front of his eyes. And this person''s cultivation of this power is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    With this palm, he Yiming''s name as a talented cultivator of the Jin system has been sitting right.


    With a bang, their palms touched each other without any trouble.


    If he Yiming''s imitation could open the mountain and crack the stone, he Yiming''s palm stabbed directly. After touching the Fu Diyin, he Yiming was so forcibly blocked.


    This complicated gesture to the extreme seems to hide some magical power, especially in the face of the fierce sprint attack to the extreme, which inspires this power.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light, and his front stab seemed to be blocked, but his inner strength had rushed into the other party''s subdued seal, and through a special subtle feeling, he was exploring the mystery of this mark.


    Although Lin Taoli felt that the opponent''s fist strength seemed different, even if he killed him, it was impossible for him to guess what he Yiming''s inner strength was doing.


    Through the moment of contact with each other, we can explore the mystery of each other''s internal force operation. This kind of thing is not heard of, even if we think about it, we have never thought of it.


    But at this moment, he Yiming has roughly understood the complex and extreme changes in it by virtue of the instantaneous contact between the sudden stab and the Fu Diyin.


    PS: the recommended ticket is ahead for the time being. Please continue, brothers and sisters. Baihe will repay you with a better plot. Thank you


    In addition, Bai He said that I just want to be recognized by book friends who like this style. I just want to bring you a happy, happy and "cool" feeling.


    I''m not writing an immortal masterpiece that has been handed down for thousands of years. I''m just a humble intention dedicated to you, and I can win you a knowing smile with my average speed of up to 2000 words per hour.


    Therefore, if book friends see something they don''t like, please laugh it off and don''t go online again!


    It was more than seven o''clock yesterday. Xiaotian had added essence. It was much better^_^

 V1.Chapter 77

    The two internal forces were divided at the touch of one touch, and he Yiming jumped back like a spring under his feet. But as soon as his feet hit the ground, he jumped up again, and flew towards Lin Taoli like a Damascus monkey.


    However, this time, after taking precautions in advance, Lin Taoli will no longer stand idly as a target.


    His feet suddenly moved quickly, and he took a set of strange steps on the challenge arena with a diameter of 10 meters.


    Although he Yiming''s golden skill is powerful, and he also understands the essence and mystery of this skill, no matter how powerful the force is, it is still helpless.


    However, he Yiming was not anxious. As soon as his palm was closed, he controlled his internal strength around his body and kept waving it.


    Rolling stone fist, which he is most familiar with, was waved out heartily.


    Under the challenge arena, he Quan''s famous brother looked at each other, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Although they were extremely optimistic about he Yiming, they still didn''t expect that the child''s talent was far beyond their imagination.


    The golden essence of that palm was like a boulder hitting the center of the lake, which made their mood ebb and flow, making it difficult for them to control themselves.


    The two of them subconsciously looked around, and at the same time included the shock, jealousy, and even a trace of danger in the eyes of the rest. In their hearts, they have made up their minds that once they return to the he family, they will inform the old man of Yiming''s performance here. Presumably, the old man will be happier than them.


    Boom


    As the power of he Yiming''s boxing in the arena becomes stronger and stronger, the movements of both sides become more and more dangerous. But somehow, even in this case, they also give people a sense of ease. It seems that they are not fighting for life and death, but walking side by side in a leisurely walk.


    These two people''s control of power has reached a terrible level, and until now, there is no waste bit by bit.


    Suddenly, old man Xu Yinjie''s eyes opened and closed, and a ray of light suddenly appeared, saying, "Tsuen is a wise nephew."


    He Quanming was stunned. He hurriedly turned around and said with a low eyebrow, "master Xu, what can I do for you?"


    As long as the he and Xu families don''t tear their skins for a day, the relationship between the two sides will always remain in a harmonious state. Therefore, hearing the call of master Xu, he Quanming should carefully maintain the corresponding etiquette.


    "The he family is indeed full of talents. One day after he, there is another dragon and Phoenix among them. It is gratifying."


    He Quanming quickly waved his hand and said, "thank you for your praise, but Yiming, this child is only a little successful."


    Xu Yinjie shook his head slightly and said, "I just want to know what level of inner strength your son has reached?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone at the same table pricked their ears, even he Quanyi was no exception.


    He Yiming and Lin Taoli fought half a battle, not only did they not show their defeat, but the offensive was fierce and unparalleled. It seemed that the opposition was the main force, occupying a strong upper hand.


    Although everyone knows that Lin Taoli didn''t exert the inner strength of the ninth layer, it''s still surprising for everyone to be able to reach this level, because everyone is wondering whether he Yiming''s inner strength cultivation is like the rumored peak of the seventh layer.


    Of course, people are only skeptical, because no one will believe that a 15-year-old boy can cultivate his inner strength to the eighth level.


    He Quanming hesitated for a moment and looked at the increasing power of both sides in the challenge arena. He immediately understood that even if he hid it now, he would have to expose it later.


    With a heavy nod to the Xu family, he Quanming proudly said, "elder Xu, Yiming really has some talent. He broke through the seven layer limit barrier six months ago and was promoted to the eighth layer of internal strength."


    Although his voice was not big, in the ears of some interested people in this hall, this sentence was undoubtedly thunderous, almost crushing their confidence.


    In particular, the younger generation of the Xu family, all of whom were livid, had a blank look in their eyes.


    He Yitian''s inner strength of seven layers has been like a mountain, heavily pressed in their hearts, making it difficult for them to rise up the heart of resistance and transcendence. He Yiming, a 15-year-old boy, had the eighth level of cultivation of inner strength six months ago. Those who aspire to surpass he Yiming feel extremely gloomy and almost have no light anymore.


    Cheng Jiahui and Cheng Jiazi also looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes can be imagined. At the moment, the only happiness in their hearts may be their marriage with the he family.


    Everyone knows that the he family has a great genius. Once this genius grows up, it will definitely change the situation that the three aristocratic families in Taicang County coexist today.


    Especially when this genius has the possibility to advance the innate realm, it becomes more and more important.


    Cheng Jiahui''s eyes turned, and he was already calculating whether there was any girl of the younger generation of the Cheng family who was of the right age. If he Yiming and he Yiming could also become relatives, then the Cheng family would be called wenruotaishan in the future. However, his eyebrows immediately frowned slightly. There was really no suitable daughter in the Cheng family, and more importantly, based on he Yiming''s grade and cultivation, he didn''t believe that he Quanming would agree to the marriage so easily.


    Under the challenge arena, everyone''s thoughts turned around, but it didn''t affect the two people on the challenge arena at all.


    He Yiming punches and kicks, releasing the power of rolling stone fist little by little. The biggest feature of this set of boxing is that the power can be continuously accumulated. As long as the internal strength can support it, the power accumulated continuously is enough to grind down and crush any enemy.


    Not only that, he Yiming seems to have an almost innate sensitivity to changes in the field when fighting. Whenever Lin Taoli''s skill was slow, he would be severely attacked by him, and repeatedly forced the other party to use the house keeping skill of Fu Di Yin.


    Through continuous contact with Fu Diyin, he Yiming has a general understanding of the application of this skill.


    He is more and more sure that this kind of skill is definitely not only this type, but somehow, what Lin Tao Li tosses and turns is to use this type.


    I don''t know whether he only knows this form or disdains to use the rest of the moves, but this mysterious form is enough to offset the prestige accumulated by he Yiming''s rolling stone fist.


    However, every time he came into contact with Fu Diyin, he Yiming''s feelings about this type became more and more profound. Like a chef who has been addicted to cooking for decades, when he eats a delicious dish, he will silently consider how this dish is cooked. The more you eat, the more you know.


    Although he Yiming played more and more urgently, he was more and more cheerful in his heart, and he knew better that he had only this chance to experience Fu Diyin so openly. So his boxing became more and more compact, and he didn''t give the other party any chance to get away.


    Lin Tao Li became more and more depressed. So far, he has not even taken the initiative once.


    In the fight with Xu Qianqian, although the other party''s fiery power was overwhelming, it was like a demon God coming to earth. But under his water system skill, he is also self-contained in attack and defense, and can advance and retreat freely.


    However, now, under a set of rolling stone boxing that is far inferior to the fire skill, he actually felt helpless to resist but still couldn''t get away.


    At this point, he finally understood that above the level of the seventh inner strength, he could not get away anyway.


    His face flushed slightly. Although he didn''t want to press people with force, if he kept pestering like this, his face would be even more ugly.


    He suddenly burst out, and his momentum sprang up like crazy.


    At this moment, he finally raised his internal strength to the eighth level.


    The increase of internal strength is accompanied by the doubling of the power of the hand. Simply put, it means that with greater strength, faster speed, and faster response, the body has become refined steel and iron, unlike human beings.


    Suddenly, with the support of eight layers of internal strength, even a set of water warfare skills and skills, under the exertion of Lin Taoli, also became vigorous. Lin Tao Li, who had been suppressed for too long, suddenly felt alive and kicking around.


    However, this feeling was only maintained for a few minutes, and then completely dissipated.


    Because he suddenly found that just after the power of his war skills was improved, he Yiming''s war skills seemed to have been correspondingly improved.


    The power of rolling stone fist was improved like boiling a frog in warm water, without any soul stirring changes, but it was so lukewarm that it had raised its power, and it was just one notch higher than him.


    On the eighth floor, he suddenly realized that this was definitely the power of the eighth floor.


    His eyes suddenly condensed. The fifteen year old boy was not a seventh level peak, but a real master who reached the eighth level.


    In a trance, he felt that in front of him, it was like another huge iron stone circling and rolling around his body, which made him feel unbreakable, unbreakable and indelible.


    This feeling like being pasted by plaster seems to be the patent of water system skill, but today it is perfectly interpreted by a golden genius.


    He felt a little bitter in his heart. He was a famous genius in the Lin family, but today he realized that there was no less than his own genius in the small Taicang County!


    PS: force the second day, ask for recommended tickets, thank you


    Also, today white crane accidentally saw that toad opened a new book.


    "Fairy gourd" wandering toad, one of the favorite authors of white crane in the starting point. White crane was attracted by his Tianpeng in those days.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the skill of toad. The book is very good-looking. Brothers, go and read it. If you are disappointed, come back and scold Baihe.


    Link below

 V1.Chapter 78

    Title: Tower demon, book No.: 1467227


    Introduction: an ordinary teenager accidentally broke into a magical magic tower and made friends with a strange demon king. From then on, he embarked on an increasingly powerful magic Road, and his plain and poor life has been undergoing earth shaking changes since then.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Stop..."


    A burst of drink suddenly came out of Lin Taoli''s mouth. At the same time, his hands once again formed a subdued seal that seemed to be an iron wall, which no one could break.


    He Yiming''s expression moved slightly, but the punch he just hit didn''t immediately take back, but gently touched it on the touchdown seal, feeling the subtle changes caused by the impact of two different internal forces. Then, he stopped his fist and stood up. At the same time, he forced his feet and retreated sharply towards the rear.


    When he stood firm, his eyes looked at Lin Taoli with suspicion, but in his heart, he was already full of another kind of mind. He wanted to go to a place where there was no one and verify what he had just got.


    I don''t know what strange changes will happen to this strange combat skill after using his four different attribute major skill methods.


    Of course, in front of Lin Taoli, even in front of these people, he can''t exert this skill anyway. If you let people know that you are fighting with Lin Taoli, you are actually deliberately secretly learning other people''s skills. Even if you don''t scare them to death, you will be killed by them as monsters.


    Lin Taoli also slowly retreated a few steps, looked at he Yiming, and said with a dignified expression: "little brother he, just now at the banquet, Master Cheng introduced that you are the first master of the young generation in Taicang County, and also the most talented cultivator in Taicang County for more than a hundred years. Lin originally didn''t think so, but now he knows..." he paused, and a wry smile appeared on his face, "Now I know that I underestimated you."


    He Yiming''s face is faintly red. Although he is now more accustomed to the attention of countless people, it is indeed the first time for people to boast so much in the challenge arena.


    After thinking for a while, he really had nothing to say, so he had to bow again and said, "young master Lin, you really flatter me."


    Lin Tao Li shook his head slightly and said, "I have never boasted so much, but I believe that you are definitely the leading cultivation genius in Linlang county."


    Many people in the hall have already known the details of the so-called he Yiming, a 15-year-old boy with eight layers of internal strength cultivator, and also mastered the essence of the golden skill, so they were not surprised by Lin Taoli''s evaluation. If even such masters can''t get such evaluation, then the rest of the cultivators are not a group of scum.


    However, those ordinary people who watched the battle from a distance under the challenge arena really began to be surprised.


    In their hearts, although the six young masters of the he family are powerful, even if they are called the first in Taicang County, they will be the best. When did they come to a talent first in Linlang County, which is really beyond the limit of their imagination.


    For a moment, the arena was strangely quiet, even if there were no whisperers.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, and his eyes turned to Dad under the challenge arena. How should he deal with this situation?


    It seems that father and son are connected. After seeing he Yiming''s eyes, he Quanming shouted, "Yiming, Lin Gongzi is pointing out your martial arts skills. Thank you, Lin Gongzi."


    He Yiming willingly saluted Lin Tao Li and said, "thank you, young master Lin."


    After fighting with Lin Tao Li for so long, I have a deep understanding of Fu Di Yin. Although it may not be able to be completely restored, it must also be of great help to his cultivation. At the moment, Lin Taoli is really a good man in the eyes of he Yiming.


    Lin Tao Li smiled slightly. He gently waved his hand and said, "nothing, brother he, do you know why I want to stop?"


    "I don''t know."


    The smile on Lin Tao Li''s face converged and said, "your golden rolling stone fist has been cultivated to the peak, and you can give full play to the power of this set of fist techniques. General fighting skills are useless in front of you. Even if it''s me, it''s not easy to break your fighting skills." He paused for a moment, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified: "however, I have cultivated a war skill, which is extremely powerful. Once it is used, even I may not be able to completely control it."


    Although his sentence seemed extremely arrogant, it had a faint meaning that he Yiming was afraid of being hurt, so he would stop. But up and down the arena, there was no doubt.


    With the identity and status of the Linlang Lin family, it is unbelievable if there is no particularly powerful combat skills.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He exclaimed and asked, "young master Lin, what you said about the war skill, but the one you just performed..." he disturbed his scalp, stretched out his hands, and tied a handprint. Under his deliberate control, this handprint was just similar to the eight points printed on the genuine Fu Di, and there was no inner force to instill it, which was purely a shelf, It is also a shelf that is not exactly the same.


    Lin Taoli''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. Although the defense power of Fu Diyin was powerful, the difficulty to learn was proportional to its power. Even in the whole Lin family, there were only a few that could be mastered. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me had already put on a look after only a few contacts.


    Although this appearance is so ridiculous in his eyes, such observation is enough to envy.


    Nodding slightly, Lin Tao said in a deep voice, "otherwise, this seal is called Fu Di seal, which is a defensive skill of our Lin family. If I want to break your rolling stone fist, then I must use another seal."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly jumped violently, and his heart was full of joy. Originally, I thought that I could only learn one seal method, but I didn''t expect that there was another seal method.


    His heart, which had already subsided, was ready to move again.


    If you miss this village, you won''t have this store.


    His expression was frozen, suddenly bowed deeply, and said, "young master Lin, excuse me for being rude. I wonder if I can see this seal."


    After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Lin Taoli seriously.


    "No nonsense if you shout." He Quanming under the challenge arena suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    People have already said that this combat skill is beyond his control. If he shows it, he is afraid that someone will be injured immediately. But in this case, he Yiming still came forward to invite the war. Isn''t this a way to kill himself? Even if he was killed on the spot, he can''t complain.


    He Yiming was not moved at all. He was still quietly looking ahead, but he said, "Dad, the opportunity is rare, and the child will not give up."


    Lin Taoli frowned slightly. He originally thought he Yiming didn''t believe his words and thought he was talking big, so he put forward the challenge. But at this time, he Yiming''s eyes made him slightly stunned.


    This is a pair of clear eyes, in which there is no other meaning except deep desire. He had seen such eyes before and was also impressed.


    His original wife gave birth to a son for him, and the child was deeply loved by him. He clearly remembered that when the child was young, he felt hungry and wanted to eat milk, it seemed that this kind of eyes. But the eyes of children are often accompanied by strong crying.


    Slowly, a gentle smile appeared on Lin Taoli''s face.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Lin Tao Li Lang said in a voice, "but be careful. If you are really injured because of this, don''t blame my heavy hand."


    He Yiming nodded excitedly. The joy is easy to be misunderstood. What is about to happen is not a fight.


    Lin Taoli slowly stretched out his hands and entangled each other like this.


    This time, the entanglement of both hands is quite different from that just now. If the change just now is to form an iron wall like the earth, then this time it is a strange and indescribable cloud.


    He Yiming''s eyes stared like copper bells. He firmly wrote down each other''s every action and every detail, but he also understood that this was just a kind of shelf. If you want to get the essence of it, you must personally try the power of this mark and feel its changes.


    Although there are unpredictable dangers, this is inevitable.


    However, at the moment when this mark formed, he Yiming also had a feeling of extreme danger, which made him understand that Lin Taoli''s words were not exaggerated at all.


    Lin Tao Li stared at he Yiming, and his powerful momentum kept rising from him.


    At this point, he didn''t want to stop at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop, but that he doesn''t completely grasp the power of this seal method. Once it is used, he will actively stimulate all internal strength.


    Although it is impossible to excite all the internal strength like he Yiming''s amazing knife at the beginning, the internal strength of the ninth layer is still inevitable.


    Of course, in Lin Taoli''s heart, he has made up his mind that the direction of this blow should be a little higher, and he should be able to cope with it with only his spare strength.


    However, he was surprised again to find that even though he had raised his internal strength to the Ninth level, he did not overwhelm the other party in terms of momentum.


    He Yiming, this little boy, like a mainstay, didn''t care about the powerful momentum around him.


    At this moment, even Xu Yinjie under the challenge arena stood up unbelievably.


    The heart that Kumu Gong stresses is like Kumu, and he completely threw it out of the sky at this moment.


    "Ninth floor, it''s actually the ninth floor..."


    The old man''s mouth murmured, but everyone heard it clearly.


    He Quanming''s eyes were shocked, and his lips trembled faintly. Yiming''s inner strength cultivation is not eight layers, but nine layers.


    This


    At this moment, it seems that everyone has only one idea in their heart.


    What is genius?


    Genius is here


    PS: ask for recommendation tickets, brothers and sisters, let the recommendation tickets come more fiercely, thank you

 V2.Chapter 1

    Although the flaming sun has not yet shone directly, the sand above and below the challenge arena seems to have been flashing with dazzling light. There is a kind of intense heat everywhere in the air. Before the two masters formally fought, they have already sent out endless pressure.


    Under the challenge arena, no one whispered anymore, and everyone was infected by the heavy pressure at this moment, for fear that just one carelessness would touch the unusual two people on the challenge arena.


    The fourth master of the Xu family held his fists tightly, and his face was different. In that shock and anger, there seemed to be a trace of loss.


    After more than a year of advancing to nine levels of internal strength, he always thought that in Taicang County, he was already one of the top figures. Except for the few people, no one could be regarded by him anymore.


    But at this moment, seeing these two people in the arena, especially feeling the huge momentum that erupted from Lin Taoli, which was even better than the fire skill, his heart suddenly became cold. It turned out that Lin Taoli didn''t show all his strength in the fight just now.


    If he took out this strange printing method at the beginning, can he still persist for so long?


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming, who was standing with Lin Tao and Li Yao, was seen again.


    His mouth suddenly bitter, extremely bitter


    Fifteen year old master of inner strength on the ninth floor, how on earth did this guy practice?


    At this moment, an idea suddenly came to his mind that the second brother met this man in the barren mountain more than a year ago. Maybe he should kill this son at all costs at that time. If you give this son a few more years, how far will he grow?


    Will xujiabao really exist in Taicang County in the future?


    Maybe


    In his heart, a terrible idea suddenly burst out. Maybe one day, the child''s achievements can surpass his ancestors.


    If it really comes to that time, even he can''t guarantee that Xu family castle will be as stable as it is now.


    For a moment, a faint murderous intention flickered from his eyes. His eyes looked around. Except for he Quanming and others, others could see a trace of terror in their eyes.


    He jiayouzi is so famous, but he is also destined to become the envy of everyone.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Taoli''s soft voice, as if it had no power, suddenly came: "come without a trace, go without a shadow, ethereal, cloud and rain prints. Brother he is careful."


    At the beginning, he always called he Yiming he''s little brother, but when his inner strength rose to the Ninth level, and he Yiming was still standing up to him, he realized that this person''s inner strength cultivation was not inferior to him.


    At this moment, he put away all the contempt in his heart, and even said that there was a very subtle change in Hu Shang. He called him brother he, which was completely speaking in an equal manner.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "young master Lin, please."


    His voice was full of expectations, as if full of expectations for the upcoming thunder blow. But now no one dares to say that he is arrogant anymore.


    Lin Taoli''s fingers curled, and then the index finger of his right hand flicked gently.


    He Yiming was stunned. What kind of fighting skill is this? But when he was suspicious, his heart suddenly tightened, and his fists flew towards his chest and abdomen.


    His palm didn''t really hit between his chest and abdomen, but gently passed there, and faintly encountered a strange extreme force.


    His face suddenly changed, because he had reacted. It was an internal force, a force that came out of the body, which was almost the same as the concealed weapon.


    An impossible idea suddenly flashed through his brain, and then his eyes tightly locked on the other party''s hands with strange marks.


    Generally speaking, no matter how powerful the internal force is, it is impossible to exist independently without the body.


    He has tried this himself. Not to mention Lin Taoli''s ninth internal force, even his tenth internal force is equally impossible to exist in vitro.


    However, human martial arts have developed for countless years, but they have created many wonderful skills.


    According to legend, there is a unique skill called split air palm, which can let internal force out of the body and still condense powerful power to hurt the enemy in a short time.


    Of course, the difficulty of practicing this palm technique is also incredible. It is said that since its establishment, few people have been able to practice it successfully. And this is just a legend. At least he Yiming has never seen it.


    But now the situation is quite similar to the legendary strange skill.


    His heart suddenly moved, thinking of Lin Taoli''s two words just now, and he suddenly realized something.


    Clouds and rain seal, come without trace, go without shadow, ethereal, so it is.


    He Yiming gave a soft drink, and his fists waved again, which also lifted up from him, not inferior to the momentum of the other party.


    After a moment just now, he had understood that in the face of such a strange India, it was impossible to defend, and no one could completely defend under such a traceless attack.


    Since you can''t hold it, you might as well attack it with a break.


    The strong fist power rushed towards the other party with a sharp sound of breaking the air. At this moment, he Yiming''s body seemed to have been covered by endless fist shadows. At this moment, his boxing power was immediately brought into full play, and the maximum power of the ninth layer of rolling stone boxing was all deduced.


    If there is another person, even Xu Xiangqian and Cheng Ningsheng, who also have the Ninth level of strength, can only take out the Kung Fu at the bottom of the box to stop he Yiming''s fist from completely opening. Otherwise, when the boxing power of rolling stone boxing is accumulated to the extreme and erupts, they have no magic skills like Fu Diyin, and they are afraid that they will be injured and defeated in an instant.


    However, at the moment, Lin Taoli seemed to know nothing about it. He walked on the challenge arena with a steady but flowing pace under his feet.


    Although his steps avoided the hard fight with he Yiming''s rolling stone fist, others had the illusion that Lin Taoli didn''t seem to dodge, but was attacking steadily under the fierce rolling stone fist in a different way.


    Lin Tao Li bent his fingers, and with a flick, he Yiming''s figure would suddenly pause slightly. Although the extent of this pause was so small that ordinary people could not detect it at all, what kind of people were here, and their eyes were so sophisticated that they immediately saw the crux of it.


    As long as Lin Taoli''s fingers formed fingerprints moved slightly, he Yiming immediately took a step back like thunder, but the two of them didn''t fight in situ, but jumped around the ring, so it gave people the illusion of he Yiming''s crazy attack.


    In fact, between Lin Taoli''s hands waving, he has completely controlled the situation. No matter how powerful the rolling stone fist is, it is always restrained by the other party, and there is no chance of counterattack at all.


    Everyone looked at each other. What kind of skill is this? It should have such great power, and more importantly, this skill is simply overwhelming and irresistible.


    However, how can an outsider feel he Yiming''s dilemma at the moment and his mixed feelings.


    Yun Yu Yin is indeed an incredible super unique skill that can make people''s internal strength form a short-term power outside the body.


    Moreover, from this unique skill, he Yiming even had a very familiar feeling, which was exactly the same as when he practiced Kaishan 36 moves. This also enabled him to determine that the two handprint skills used by Lin Taoli were extremely rare innate combat skills.


    But think about it, except for innate combat skills, there is no skill that can make people''s internal strength continue to play its hurtful power after leaving the body''s meridians.


    Although he Yiming''s fists are majestic, his heart is full of fear, and he doesn''t dare to lean on them at all.


    Once the internal force is removed from the body, it will dissipate rapidly. However, Yun Yu Yin has the function of making internal strength highly condensed, so that it can hurt people through space. However, although yunyuyin''s impact on the space is severe, it just makes him faint pain, but if he contacts yunyuyin in the front, he Yiming doesn''t dare to imagine this power at all.


    I''m afraid his whole body will be destroyed by this skill.


    Suddenly, my body hurt, and I got another weird blow between my waist and abdomen.


    Although he tried his best to avoid, he could not defend against such a traceless fighting skill. If it weren''t for his special physique, he would have been unable to support it at the moment.


    However, he didn''t get nothing after suffering so many times. With each touch, his understanding of Yun Yu Yin increased. Although he could not clearly analyze the internal force operation line like Fu Di Yin, he also had an extremely subtle feeling, had a general impression, and continued to explore.


    The so-called pain and happiness, maybe that''s it.


    With a long breath, Lin Taoli admired he Yiming''s endurance. If he was easy to get along with, he would never bear this strange blow. After so many times, he still danced with him in the arena as if he hadn''t felt it.


    But at this moment, he is also a little behind.


    Yun Yu Yin is not something that a person with nine levels of internal strength can use for a long time. So even if it was him, he couldn''t continue to drag on.


    A long roar suddenly came out of his mouth, and Lin Tao Li suddenly stood still. His hands did not change, and his face was extremely dignified: "brother he, this is my last shot. If you can catch it, then I will lose. If you feel that you can''t catch it, please don''t step back, don''t take it hard, and Lin promises never to pursue."


    After that, his hands slowly lifted up.


    A strange force faintly emanated from his hands. At this moment, his hands seemed to have an unspeakable charm, which even attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Innate combat skills..."


    Old man Xu''s face twitched faintly and whispered.


    PS: Great brothers and sisters, thank you for topping Baihe to the first place in the double list. Baihe is the first time to push the first place in the week, but more recommended tickets are needed, thank you

 V2.Chapter 2

    When master Xu Yinjie''s voice sounded, all those who understood the meaning of these four words changed their faces.


    The Lin family, indeed, is one of the few large families in Linlang County, and even has such a powerful skill as innate combat skills. After feeling his momentum at the moment, Xu Xiangqian and others knew that he had no rivals in the same level.


    He Quanming''s face changed continuously for a few times, and he shouted, "Yiming, get back quickly."


    "Yiming, be careful." He Quanyi also shouted loudly later.


    They drink too much, but they dare not mix it at all. Because they deeply know the power of innate combat skills.


    When Yiming''s inner strength is seven levels, he Quanyi can already be used as a ball to fly. Then how powerful power will he exert when a nine level inner strength master displays his innate combat skills.


    Although he also knows that he Yiming has another innate combat skill in his hands, he doesn''t want he Yiming to fight with Lin Taoli at this moment, absolutely not.


    Moreover, at the bottom of their hearts, there was another worry. If he Yiming suddenly broke out and used his inexplicable power to kill the golden crowned python, how could Lin Taoli bear it? If he was killed, I was afraid that the annihilation of the he family would be in front of him.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes on the challenge arena are slightly frozen, and his state of mind is in an extremely delicate state.


    The other party''s cloud and rain seal didn''t seem to have changed much, but he Yiming''s heart was filled with an idea that he couldn''t resist at all, and he found that it seemed impossible for him to even dodge sideways. This handprint of the other party seems to be self-contained, which has sealed all his escape routes.


    Perhaps, only according to his words, stepping back is the only choice.


    It seemed that I heard Dad''s urgent call.


    He Yiming didn''t hear clearly, because all his mind had been placed on each other''s clouds and rain, and his eyes seemed to have the ability to see through all changes.


    At this moment, he seemed to see through the internal force flow direction of Yunyu seal, and he seemed to understand the reason why Yunyu seal could emit unpredictable power.


    In his eyes, there were signs of internal force flowing around the other party''s body.


    When inborn combat skills reached the limit, he had such a powerful power, which also gave him the opportunity to observe.


    So at this moment, his state of mind seems to be addicted to it, and he can''t care about anything anymore.


    Suddenly, a deafening voice came and pulled him out of this strange realm a little.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be sure that this should be his father''s voice, but what was his father talking about? Why is his voice so urgent and full of anxiety?


    He was slightly stunned and wanted to turn his head to watch, but his eyes condensed on Lin Taoli''s hands and couldn''t move away at all.


    Then he heard his uncle''s cry.


    "Yiming, be careful."


    Oh, I was told to be careful!


    He Yiming''s heart was full of warmth and warmth, and then his suppressed desire to win suddenly erupted like a mountain torrent.


    He Yiming''s eyes are full of indomitable steel will. His father and uncle care about themselves so much that they must not be disappointed.


    He Yiming, who had already had the idea of retreating, suddenly changed his mind.


    With one step, he took a provocative step against Lin Taoli''s overwhelming momentum.


    Then his hands were held high


    Kaishan, the thirty sixth move, the tenth move.


    Great power sprayed out of his body like a volcanic eruption.


    At this moment, his slightly weak body seemed to be full of strength and suddenly increased a few points, and the sound of bones crisscrossing like fried beans came from his body.


    After practicing osteogenesis, he Yiming has reached a very strong level of control over his own bones. When he was practicing Kaishan 36th move, he accidentally found that the increase in body size seemed to have an unexpected bonus effect on this set of combat skills.


    So when he was determined to win honor for his family, even this skill was used without hesitation.


    Anyway, Kaishan 36 style is so powerful that even if it is seen, people will think it is a special ability of innate combat skills, and will never think of other places.


    The raised palms glittered with a mysterious metallic luster in the sunlight, and the huge and boiling momentum was full of the flavor of being fierce, brave and rough. From his body came a kind of mountain breaking stone, killing God and devouring Buddha like power, which was far away in tit for tat with Lin Tao Li''s Yun Yu Yin, but it was not retreating.


    So far, there was no sound inside or outside the hall.


    It seems that there are only two people left in the sky and earth.


    Two different inborn combat skills unexpectedly appeared at the same time in such a small place in Taicang County, and in full view of the public, the most intense collision was about to take place.


    This kind of thing was absolutely unimaginable before.


    As if they agreed with each other, their momentum slowly climbed and finally reached the extreme.


    A violent drink, I don''t know which one came out of the mouth, or the sound they made at the same time. Their bodies have disappeared.


    The huge voice like the explosion of fire Yao spread, and most people''s ears were strongly impacted at this moment. Those people showed a painful face, tightly blocked their ears, their bodies trembled, and fell down a lot.


    The tall challenge arena built of wood and stone, under the impact of a huge force, turned out to be like a sheet of paper, torn into a shape.


    Starting from the point that just two people were in the center, the whole challenge arena fell apart, but anyone can see that there is a huge horizontal line on the challenge arena, and all the cracks spread from this horizontal line.


    All those who can still stand firm have a question in their hearts. What about the two people?


    The sound of hearty and happy laughter came from outside the wall. A person easily crossed the wall and came to the hall in twos and threes. This person is Lin Taoli, but at the moment, his body also appears to be extremely embarrassed, which is no better than Xu Xiangqian.


    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Just before the two hit with all their strength, everyone was suppressed by the atmosphere at the scene and couldn''t speak. But at the moment, when I thought about it, I felt a cold sweat.


    The Linlang Lin family, such a VIP, if there is anything wrong in Taicang County, it will certainly set off a result that everyone can''t afford.


    Even the Xu family, which has nothing to do with this, may not be able to get out.


    Several masters looked at the intact wall and wondered when he flew out.


    Lin Taoli came to the hall. Cheng Yanjuan immediately came forward and shook his hand with worry. Lin Taoli smiled slightly and exerted a little force in his hand. The worried color on Cheng Yanjuan''s face slowed down a little.


    Raised his head, Lin Tao Li said in a loud voice, "brother he, this battle is very refreshing, and Lin is overjoyed. What are you doing there, and don''t you come in?"


    As soon as his words fell, he Yiming had climbed over the wall from another place, but he was simply shirtless, and his healthy bronze skin was full of explosive power. Although he was a little shorter, few people dared to treat him as a young man again.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "Uncle Cheng, please borrow your clothes."


    Cheng Jiahui woke up like a dream and hurriedly arranged for the two of them to go to the back hall to change their clothes.


    When they returned from the back hall and sat down again, the attitude of the Cheng family towards he Yiming changed greatly. Even he Quanming and he Quanyi seemed to have never been treated so warmly.


    No one asked about the outcome of the war between them, as if this war had never happened at all. But all the people who came into contact with he Yiming''s eyes basically bowed slightly, and their eyes showed their admiration without any disguise.


    If he Yiming''s inner strength is the eighth level, these people may have other ideas. But when they knew that the teenager''s inner strength was the Ninth level, and he also mastered such powerful innate combat skills, some dangerous ideas that might have existed before immediately disappeared.


    He Yiming and Lin Taoli looked at each other. Although they were more than ten years apart, after this war, they accidentally formed an indescribable friendship, and there was a great potential to meet later.


    In fact, at the last blow just now, he Yiming vaguely gained the upper hand, but he restrained and stopped at the last moment. Although he shook Lin Tao Li away, he didn''t hurt his inner organs, but also flew out of the other wall with him, and took the initiative to tear his clothes at the same time.


    Although it''s not pleasant to come in bare handed, it seems reasonable.


    These changes were completed in an instant, even Lin Taoli didn''t know it completely, but he vaguely felt that he Yiming''s strength seemed to be about a line higher than him. Of course, he will never point out this point. Because the Linlang Lin family can''t afford to lose this person.


    In the whole hall, old man Xu Yinjie was the only one who could see their movements. But he also couldn''t see the true depth of he Yiming.


    Because even he never expected that he Yiming''s internal strength had actually reached the tenth level.


    Just looking at Lin Taoli and he Yiming as the center at the moment, everyone in the hall was complimenting and congratulating, but his heart slowly sank.


    There are talents in the Jianghu. Is he really old


    PS: still ask for tickets^_^

 V2.Chapter 3

    Is the Lord tired of crossing?


    It doesn''t matter. The original magic makes your eyes full. Isn''t it interesting to invent strange magic devices and devices? The most important thing is not to imitate other books, which is an absolute new creation!


    Zhang Junbao''s masterpiece is welcome to review.


    The link is at the bottom of this page.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After twists and turns in the arena, he Yitian finally married his bride.


    However, what really excited the two brothers of he Quan was Yiming''s performance today.


    The strength he showed was simply appalling, but at the same time he earned a great face for he Jiazhuang. This can be seen from the performance of the Cheng family and their sons when they send them away from the house.


    Especially for he Yiming, even at the age of more than 80 years old, Cheng Ningsheng pulled down his face and talked with him with a smile. For his importance and etiquette, it seems that he is no longer under Lin Taoli, the Lin family in Linlang county.


    Similarly, Lin Taoli''s attitude towards he Yiming is too intimate. If people who don''t know about it see it, they may think that they are brothers.


    Seeing that the sun was west, Cheng Jiahui could no longer find an excuse to stay, so he had to send them out of the house in person.


    The Party passed through half the county with gongs and drums, and entered the courtyard where he family had already settled here.


    As for the home of the he family, it''s only the next day.


    Lin Wenyu personally accompanied Cheng Yanli into the boudoir. Naturally, today can''t be the wedding night. It''s the best choice for Lin Wenyu to accompany her.


    Several men of the he family surrounded the room and drove all the servants away. He Quanming and others looked at Yiming with surprise and dissatisfaction.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp. His eyes turned, and he had a headache for his family''s posture like three court hearings.


    However, with a slight turn of his eyes, he immediately pretended to giggle and said, "Dad, third uncle, I have gained a lot from today''s war. Now I''m going to retreat and meditate, and I''ll understand all the insights I''ve got. Please don''t disturb me until tomorrow morning."


    With that, he waved generously, turned around and left the room.


    Behind them, he Quanming and others looked at each other. Although they knew that Yiming''s sentence was probably false, since he said so, no matter how brave they were, they dared not object.


    If what he said was true, then anyone present could not bear the consequences of disturbing him to understand martial arts.


    With a wry smile, he Quanyi said, "this little rabbit..." he paused, remembering that he Yiming was so powerful today that he couldn''t say the following words anyway.


    With a light cough, he said, "Yiming, this little guy, has reached such a level of cultivation. Second brother, as his father, how can you not know?"


    He Quanming glared at him unhappily and said, "I''m his father, but how many times can I see him all year round? On the contrary, it''s you. As his third uncle, you take care of everything in Chuang Tzu, and you don''t even know it."


    He Quanyi smiled bitterly and said, "second brother, have you forgotten that all the children of Chuang Tzu who have been promoted to more than six levels of internal strength are no longer under my jurisdiction. Especially Yiming, who has achieved so much at a young age, how can I control him?"


    He Quanming nodded slightly, and what the third brother said was also true. Especially for Yiming, the old man has long said that no one is allowed to discipline him and let him develop on his own. But this self-developed to this point, it can be regarded as unique.


    At this moment, the two brothers really admired the old man''s vision.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    In the Cheng mansion, there were lanterns and decorations, full of joy.


    Cheng Jiahui and Cheng Jiazi both smiled at everyone and expressed their joy without stinginess.


    The two seemed very satisfied with the marriage of the he family. Looking at their appearance, if it weren''t for the rules, I''m afraid they would also arrive at the he mansion in person.


    Finally, he sent his daughter away, and the guests at home also left one after another. The two people in charge of the Cheng family were accompanied by Lin Taoli. For the eldest son of the Lin family, they greeted him warmly, for fear of being slighted.


    Accompanied by Cheng Yanjuan, Lin Taoli has always been extremely polite. At least so far, he really treats them as relatives.


    At night, Master Cheng finally left. Lin Tao Li Duan sat in the most luxurious courtyard hall in the backyard, smiling and saying, "father-in-law, how much do you know about HeJiazhuang?"


    Cheng Jiahui was slightly stunned, considered it for a moment, and said, "HeJiazhuang was founded by he Wude from scratch 40 years ago. After 40 years of trials and tribulations, it is finally dominating the party. From today on, in Taicang County, HeJiazhuang''s reputation will surely rise to the top of the three aristocratic families."


    When saying this, Cheng Jiahui looked quite dignified.


    Taicang county can be regarded as a relatively peaceful place, but the people here have a very strong martial style. Although they have been taught by inner strength and have cultivated inner strength, there is no one in a hundred. However, everyone knows the way to strengthen his body, and in this special environment, everyone''s courage and prestige are indispensable supplements to a family.


    If not, he Wude cannot lay the foundation of he family village here by force alone.


    Of course, being able to do this is also closely related to his luck. Not all ten level internal strength masters can successfully work out a foundation that can be passed on.


    Calmly, he Jiahui said about he Wude''s deeds. Cheng Jiahui hesitated and added, "my father and he Wude are contemporaries. I know more about this person. If Mr. Lin wants to know more, I can let my father come."


    Lin Tao Li waved one hand and said with a smile, "don''t bother the old man. I''m just asking about it at will." He pondered for a moment and said, "after a while, I want to visit HeJiazhuang. Please ask my father-in-law to arrange a servant to lead the way."


    Chengjiahui hurriedly agreed, but his heart was quite heavy, because he had vaguely guessed the purpose of Lin Gongzi''s going here.


    After Lin Taoli said goodbye, Cheng Jiahui hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and walked towards the old man''s house.


    Before long, he came to Cheng Ningsheng''s room. The old man sat on the Kang casually, sipping a sip of tea slowly, like an ordinary old man.


    "Dad, what you expected is not bad. Lin Tao Li really inquired about the he family."


    With a slight sigh, Master Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "the he family has had such a day this time... Demons, it''s strange if the Lin family doesn''t care."


    Cheng Jiahui lowered his head. A moment later, he said regretfully, "he Yiming is indeed a genius, but unfortunately, he Yiming is not a genius of my Cheng family."


    For super powerful cultivators like he Yiming, real aristocratic families will spare no effort to attract them.


    The reason why Linlang aristocratic families did not pay attention to Taicang County before is that the strength of cultivators here is not strong, and they are always at the bottom of many counties and cities. And here, there is no really famous master, so few people care.


    But it''s different from now on. When a fifteen year old inner strength cultivator appears, and this cultivator also has a congenital war skill, then no matter which aristocratic family, it will not refuse this kind of genius to join.


    Although Taicang he family is also one of the aristocratic families, once they leave Taicang County, they will be nothing.


    If the Linlang Lin family shows their intention to attract, nine times out of ten they can achieve their wishes.


    Father Cheng put down his tea cup, his eyes half closed, as if he were thinking about something.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "Jiahui, go out and invite your uncle in."


    Cheng Jiahui responded inexplicably, subconsciously walked out, and calculated in his heart, when will an uncle come to the family?


    Suddenly there was a flower in front of me, and a dry face appeared in front of me as if there was no trace of blood. His heart beat vigorously for a few times, but fortunately, his calmness reached home. Although his mouth opened, he did not cry out.


    But then, he immediately saw clearly that what suddenly appeared in front of him was not a ghost, but old man Xu Yinjie of the Xu family.


    He was extremely suspicious. When did his father have such a tacit understanding with master Xu.


    Respectfully welcomed him in, Cheng Ningsheng sighed, "here you are."


    Xu Yinjie whispered, "didn''t you guess I was coming?"


    Cheng Ningsheng''s face suddenly tightened. He stared at Xu Yinjie and said word by word: "Millennium blood ginseng, isn''t it really you?"


    Xu Yinjie calmly met father Cheng''s eyes, without any evasion, but coldly said, "No."


    Cheng Ning heaved a long breath and said with thousands of feelings, "Hey, we two fought with he Wude for decades, but we didn''t expect him to win in the end."


    "He won today''s game, but he may not be able to hold us down forever."


    Cheng Ningsheng shook his head slightly and said, "as long as he Yiming can advance to the innate level, the he family will be as stable as Mount Tai in 200 years, and will never decline."


    "We can wait." After hesitating for a while, Xu Yinjie suddenly said, "brother-in-law, you don''t want to see the he family dominate Taicang County forever."


    Cheng Ningsheng seemed to be a little stunned, and then said with a wry smile, "decades ago, in order to resist the rise of he Wude, our two families married. It''s unexpected that decades later, we still can''t suppress them."


    Xu Yinjie said silently, "there will never be only one genius. Maybe the next genius is our family."


    Cheng Ningsheng pursed his mouth and said, "well, our two families support each other. But if he Yiming is promoted to congenital, then in 200 years in Taicang County, our two families will be honest and follow the example of the he family."


    Xu Yinjie nodded steadily and suddenly sighed, "if our ancestors of the Xu family are willing to come forward, alas..."


    Cheng Ningsheng''s eyes showed a look of schadenfreude and said, "didn''t your Xu family''s ancestors have long been expelled from their homes by the Xu family''s predecessors. It''s already very great that he can ignore past grievances. Do you really expect him to repay good for evil?"


    Xu Yinjie''s face darkened faintly, but finally he sighed and couldn''t speak anymore.


    The two old men were chatting in the room. Cheng Jiahui stepped back and left the room silently. He looked at the stars in the sky and didn''t know how he felt.


    PS: today, Thursday, ask for tickets^_^

 V2.Chapter 4

    After arriving at the room, he Yiming closed the door.


    He casually found an excuse to leave the hall, avoiding the interrogation of his father, third uncle and several brothers. Although he Yiming knows that they will not be reconciled, he Yiming is also sure that as long as he takes cultivating martial arts as an excuse, everyone in he family villa will not be difficult for him.


    This is the reality. With the increase of his strength, this phenomenon becomes more and more obvious.


    Looking at the small wooden bolt in the door, he had a vague premonition. If you don''t open it tomorrow, no matter who you are, you won''t come to urge yourself. The eldest brother and sister-in-law will also leave silently until they go to HeJiazhuang with gongs and drums in the distance.


    Not only that, dad or third uncle will certainly leave one to take care of himself until he comes out.


    This is the result of his performance in today''s arena, which will make his status in the family reach a new peak.


    Shaking his head slightly, he found that the distance between himself and his family seemed to be getting farther and farther away. The strong and stronger feeling was not only between brothers and sisters, but also between him and his elders.


    This change is not a one-day effort, but has changed imperceptibly in the past two years. When people find it, they have a feeling that it is already irretrievable.


    He Yiming sighed. He Yiming knew that there would be changes after he got the adventure at the bottom of the lake, but the only unexpected thing was that this change had gradually been out of his control.


    A person sighed for a while, and he Yiming restrained his mind and put his mind on the two magic fingerprints of today''s fight.


    Fu Di Yin, Yun Yu Yin.


    After trying the power of these two kinds of seal methods, he Yiming already knew that these two kinds of seal methods belong to one of the innate skill methods.


    However, this innate skill seems to be somewhat different from the general innate war skills. There is no certain attribute requirement for using these two kinds of war skills, that is to say, no matter what kind of skill you major in, you can give full play to the power of these two innate war skills.


    Of course, the final ability to exert several levels of power, as well as the power after using different attribute skill methods, must also be different.


    All these are the directions that he Yiming needs to try and study in the future.


    His eyes closed slightly, and everything on the challenge arena today slowly played back.


    From the moment when Lin Taoli showed Fu Diyin and Xu Xiangqian, everything came to mind in he Yiming. Although there are inevitably some omissions, he still remembers the basic plot, especially some details about Fu Diyin.


    Since the last time he entered a strange state, he found that his memory seemed to be much better than before. Although he didn''t dare to say it was unforgettable, it was an indisputable fact that it was several times better than at first.


    It was because of this extraordinary memory that he was sure to secretly learn these two seals of Lin Taoli.


    Scenes flashed in my mind. Xu Xiangqian''s fire skill is also very important, which gives he Yiming a lot to learn from. But compared with Fu Diyin, his interest is much greater.


    Later, he Yiming''s encounter with Lin Taoli on the stage was also shown one by one.


    In the room, he had unconsciously stood up, and his hands gradually formed a strange twist. This cumbersome mark was not fixed, but had a magical twisting law. At the same time, it also needs the cooperation of specific internal strength skills, both of which are indispensable.


    If it were someone else, it would be absolutely impossible to record this change. However, he Yiming was different. He not only kept in mind the changes of various techniques of Fu Diyin, but also found out more than 70% of the internal force changes in the repeated blows of fist and seal.


    Although it was not perfect, and some of them could not be connected, he Yiming began to try four different methods of line operation. As long as there is a section that can barely match, he will fill the internal force line on his own initiative.


    After such a little deliberation and trial, I don''t know how long it took, a new version of Voldemort was modified by him.


    Maybe this Voldemort is not perfect, and it is different from the genuine Voldemort, and its power is unknown, but he Yiming''s heart is still full of joy and strong pride.


    Although this kind of printing method is a hodgepodge that he stole a framework and outline from Lin Taoli, and then repaired and modified it by himself, tearing down the east wall and mending the west wall, at least it belongs to his original skill.


    There are indeed many skills in he family villa, and the power of skills is also different. But the only feature is that the creator spent a lifetime of effort and effort to pass on the secret script.


    The vast majority of cultivators will only continuously cultivate the secrets left by their predecessors in their lives.


    Only a very small number of geniuses can absorb the strengths of hundreds of schools, push through the old and bring forth the new, and create new internal strength or combat skills.


    And not every of these skills can be handed down to the world. Only those really practical skills can stand the test of time and slowly pass down. And those work rules that have irreparable flaws or are simply not practical have long been eliminated in the long river of history.


    In short, those who can create new practical skills are the real geniuses among practitioners.


    He Yiming doesn''t know whether the revised volley print he created in his interest can be passed on in the future, but he is the first person in history to create a new skill in his grade.


    If Dad and grandpa know, I''m afraid


    I''m afraid that instead of believing it, they will think they are possessed.


    Once he thought of this, he even had a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming flatly stretched out his hands, slowly began to print, and finally formed a complex print, but this print is slightly different from the orthodox Fu Di print.


    This is because he Yiming felt that only in this way can the internal force in the body operate smoothly when he Yiming applied this seal method. He Yiming, who had never received the original inner strength operation mind method, immediately boldly made changes that conformed to his own characteristics. That''s why the appearance of the whole knot is different from that before.


    If Lin Taoli saw his handprint at the moment, he would feel familiar at most, but he would never be able to associate it with his own Fudi seal.


    Moreover, if he knew that he Yiming dared to modify his unique skills at will, he was afraid that he would immediately turn around and run away, and he would never dare to talk to him again, let alone attract people.


    Indeed, if a cultivator with only ten levels of internal strength cultivation dared to try to modify the innate skill, he would have been possessed by the devil and died. How could he still try the new skill here.


    However, those who don''t know are not guilty. It is precisely because they are ignorant and don''t know the powerful risks involved in modifying the skill, so he Yiming can make this modification with this fearless spirit. If he had known the consequences long ago, he would not dare to act recklessly if he had three more courage.


    His hands are linked and printed, and he is constantly rotating like water.


    A moment later, a strange power slowly rippled around his body, but this power was very different from the heavy feeling like a high mountain of Fu Diyin.


    Although it can be roughly summed up in the fingerprint of the defense series, this fingerprint contains a strong counterattack force at the same time.


    It''s like a needle hidden in the thick soil, but there is the most dangerous crisis hidden outside.


    With the continuous display of the handprint, this feeling becomes more and more strong, and on the needle inside, it seems that there is still a ray of hot fire power. This absolutely novel Fudi seal, even the Lin family has never seen it.


    Slowly, he spread his hands, thinking about this nondescript fingerprint, he hesitated for a moment, and finally gave a new name to this self-made fingerprint skill.


    Hide the needle print.


    a ruthless character behind a gentle appearance.


    Although he can be sure that this kind of fingerprint is definitely not as good as the genuine Fuji in defense ability, this kind of fingerprint is like wrapping a ball of cotton like eye covering on the periphery of a fire needle.


    If someone really encounters this skill, he will definitely suffer a lot when caught off guard. At this point, it is better than rolling printing.


    However, this skill also has great shortcomings. If the attacker uses far more power than the limit of the hidden needle seal, the hidden needle seal will not only be unable to defend, but will lose the ability to counterattack and become more and more injured.


    This is an extreme handprint skill, which is really not good or bad.


    Of course, all this is just he Yiming''s own conjecture, which has not been tested by actual combat. It still needs time to verify whether it can be as he wishes.


    After putting down this skill, he looked up and saw that it was already dark.


    However, the courtyard, which was still bustling yesterday, is quiet at the moment. Although many people''s voices have been heard in his ears, all of these people''s actions are cautious, handled with care, afraid of disturbing something.


    He Yiming sighed, and sure enough, he was right. It seems that in the hearts of the elders, the matter of self-cultivation is even more important than the marriage of the eldest brother.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming tidied up his mood and pushed the door out.


    A moment later, the whole courtyard was full of noisy gongs and drums, and the party left the city in a mighty manner, heading for hejiabenzhuang in the distance.


    PS: it''s Friday. Are there any tickets left^_^

 V2.Chapter 5

    After the new year, the eldest young master of HeJiazhuang also married Cheng''s daughter into the family.


    But in this new year, the most amazing thing is the performance of the sixth young master of the he family. After the new year, all the servants of the he family found that the position of the sixth young master in the family was even comparable to that of the eldest master he Quanxin. Even though he Wude, the ancestor, was smiling every time he Yiming saw him. No matter what he asked, he promised without hesitation, and didn''t even mention any important words.


    The other three generations of Zhuang Zi''s children seemed to slowly accept this change, and they all became much more restrained in front of the sixth young master.


    The reason for all this is because Lin Taoli personally commented on the words "peerless genius".


    It is these words, together with his ninth level inner strength performance, that make he Yiming''s prestige reach a new height, second only to he Wude in he family villa.


    However, no one thought that in their eyes, it seemed to be omnipotent. The greatest genius was thinking about the problem of fingerprint skill with a sad face at the moment.


    According to the Fu Di seal, he created an improved version of the Tibetan needle print. Although it didn''t pass the test of actual combat, it was created at least.


    But for another more strange cloud and rain seal, he felt helpless.


    Although in the competition with Lin Taoli, this Yunyu seal left him the most profound impression. However, unlike Fu Diyin''s many contacts, he Yiming''s formal confrontation with Yun Yuyin is only one experience. In the rest of the time, although he had been attacked by clouds and rain for many times, the experience gained was very little.


    After returning to the Hejia village, he even had an idea of going back to the county and fighting with Lin Taoli again.


    Of course, this idea just changed in his mind, and did not really put it into action.


    Although he wanted to play again, he knew better that if he did, the complaints waiting for him would be like a storm in the family.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming hid in the underground secret room, unconsciously practicing the hidden needle seal he created with his hands, and thinking about the magical cloud and rain seal.


    Suddenly, I heard a crisp bell sound in my ear.


    He Yiming looked at the past in surprise. Now he is no longer the former sixth young master.


    Once he entered the underground secret room to practice, even if he Wude came personally, he would not pull the rope to call him.


    Frown slightly, could it be that something important happened in Zhuang Zhong? Otherwise, how can someone pull the rope at the risk of disturbing their practice.


    His figure flickered slightly, and the next moment he had left the chamber of secrets.


    After all, he is a descendant of the he family. If the he family really encounters something difficult to solve, he will never mind helping.


    Just came to the courtyard, he immediately saw the fifth brother he Yizhang.


    Before he reached the sixth level of internal strength, the relationship between the fifth brother he Yizhang and him was almost the same. But strangely enough, when his strength increased at the speed of rockets, the relationship between them was strangely harmonious.


    With the growing gap between each other, the feeling of mutual hatred has long vanished.


    For he Yiming, this is already a rare memory left in his memory, which can be regarded as a tonic in his childhood.


    In the eyes of he Yizhang, he Yiming is now an unattainable existence, and he even has no courage to envy. Just like friends around you, if his income is twice as high as you, you will envy him, but if he becomes a high mayor, or even the governor, then ordinary people will not have any jealousy. Even if there was any resentment in the past, it will naturally dissipate unconsciously.


    "Brother five, what''s up?" He Yiming asked with a smile.


    He Yizhang nodded heavily and said, "sixth brother, Grandpa, please go over and say it''s from Cheng''s house, a childe named Lin Taoli."


    "Lin Tao Li?" He Yiming showed a surprise in his eyes. His figure flashed and immediately disappeared in place: "brother five, I''ll go first."


    He was planning whether to find a chance to compete with Lin Taoli again. This guy had already arrived first, which naturally surprised he Yiming.


    Seeing that he Yiming''s body disappeared like a ghost, he Yizhang gasped, but at the same time, his heart became more and more helpless. So far, he has completely eliminated his desire to win with the sixth brother.


    For he Jiazhuang, who grew up here since childhood, he Yiming can feel the way even with his eyes closed.


    Between several ups and downs, he had come to the hall. Because he knew that when receiving important people, Grandpa would come here to show his respect.


    The identity of the eldest son of the Linlang Lin family is enough for grandpa to meet him personally.


    He Yiming just entered the main hall and immediately saw Lin Taoli sitting in the passenger seat. His eyes lit up and said, "brother Lin came at the right time. Do you want to compete with me again?"


    Sitting in the hall, Lin Tao, who was as secure as a mountain, was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "brother he laughed."


    He sighed in his heart that if someone had told him before that he would willingly call a 15-year-old boy brother, then he would not believe it. But now looking at he Yiming, he suddenly understood why this teenager had such a strong strength.


    Perhaps, in his world, he is very simple, and the pursuit of martial arts has filled his world, so he can put aside everything and reach today''s state.


    At this moment, he really envied he Yiming.


    Born in a small aristocratic family, although it is impossible to enjoy the convenient cultivation conditions of a large aristocratic family, the cultivation of skills will also have great restrictions. But in such an aristocratic family, you can concentrate and put all your thoughts into practice without worrying about things in the family, let alone being distracted by internal strife in the family. This is also a kind of happiness.


    He Wude coughed softly and said in a helpless way, "Yiming, don''t be rude. Master Lin is here to see you."


    He Yiming was stunned and subconsciously said, "brother Lin, are you going back?"


    "Yes." Lin Tao Li sighed and said, "originally I wanted to stay here for a long time, but something happened in the family, so I have to go back and deal with it."


    He Yiming''s face was full of regret. His expression was completely from his heart without any disguise. Lin Taoli was immediately moved and thought that the teenager had regarded him as a close friend.


    If he knew that he Yiming was only disappointed because he could no longer make the idea of Yun Yu Yin after he left, he would certainly cut his robe and cut off his righteousness on the spot and die of old age.


    "Brother he, we two hit it off at first sight. If you don''t mind it, why don''t you come to Linlang county city for a while?" Lin Tao Li was warmly invited.


    Mr. hewood, sitting on the chief, suddenly changed his eyes and immediately returned to normal.


    His old man didn''t live in vain for decades. He immediately understood Lin Taoli''s mind. He wanted to attract the future star of the he family.


    But unfortunately, the old man will never agree to this.


    Before he could speak, he Yiming said without hesitation, "brother Lin, I''m all about practicing now, and I don''t want to be delayed because of going out."


    Lin Taoli smiled and said, "brother he, you will never delay walking with me. And I promise you that if you are willing to become the elder Dharma protector of our Lin family, the Martial Arts Library of the Lin family will be opened to you unconditionally."


    He has confirmed that he Yiming is a martial arts maniac, so he immediately showed his utmost sincerity.


    The Lin family is a thousand year old aristocratic family. How huge the martial arts library they have is enough to make anyone who practices martial arts become crazy enchanted.


    Sure enough, he Yiming''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He asked, "is there your subdued seal and Yunyu seal in the Lin family martial arts library?"


    "Yes, and there are not only these two printing methods." Lin Tao Li calmly said, "the handprint skill is originally a complete set of innate combat skills, but everyone''s physique is different, and those who can practice the innate combat skills are already rare. It is impossible to learn that set of skills in the realm of the day after tomorrow. I have practiced the handprint skill for nearly ten years, but I only master two of them, so I don''t know how many forms brother he can learn."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He really wanted to tell the other party that he promised to learn all.


    But this sentence turned around his mouth and immediately swallowed. Looking back, he Yiming''s eyes tightly looked at Grandpa. He was already moved, and it depended on the old man''s attitude.


    He Wude sighed long and suddenly said, "young master Lin, we appreciate your kindness."


    Lin Tao Li''s face changed slightly, and then said, "master, I know it''s a little rash to do this. Please forgive me, we didn''t mean to rob brother he, and even if brother he became the elder Dharma protector of the Lin family, he can also inherit the inheritance of the he family."


    He Wude shook his head and said, "young master Lin, you misunderstood." He gave a wry smile and said, "to tell the truth, you should know that he Jiazhuang was my foundation with a big knife 40 years ago. But do you know where I came from before?"


    Lin Tao Li said with a dignified expression, "I''m about to ask for advice."


    He Wude stood up, arched his hands in the distance and said, "before I came here, I was a registered disciple of Hengshan."


    PS: it''s Friday. 100000 recommended tickets will be available immediately. Let''s work harder^_^

 V2.Chapter 6

    When he woke up, he became the son of the Mafia Godfather.


    Since you are doomed to be unable to be an ordinary person, then live another vigorous life!


    Long live the godfather, create an underground Mafia dynasty!


    Author: Beihu


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Lin Taoli was stunned for a while, and finally smiled bitterly, saying, "Mr. He, Tao Li is really rude."


    He Yiming was surprised in his heart. He didn''t know what the registered disciple of Yokoyama represented, but seeing Lin Taoli''s appearance, he knew it clearly. This must be a force not too small, otherwise he wouldn''t make Lin Taoli so moved.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a registered disciple." He Wude shook his head and said, "since he is not a formal disciple, of course, he can''t enter the magic eye of young master Lin."


    Lin Tao Li humbly said a few words, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, I understand what you mean. You want brother Yiming to go to Hengshan."


    "Not bad." He Wude said without hesitation that there was no intention of compromise in his words.


    He Yiming''s heart is a trace of disgust. His grandfather has long said that he doesn''t care about his cultivation, but listening to Lin Taoli''s tone, he has found a way back for himself, but he doesn''t know what this way back is.


    Lin Taoli nodded slightly, It was still said: "old man, with the talent of brother Yiming, it''s easy to join Hengshan. However, even if he becomes an official son of Hengshan, sooner or later, he will become a master of Hengshan. And Hengshan''s sect rules don''t seem to forbid his disciples to serve as elders and Dharma guardians of other aristocratic families. So I invite brother Yiming to enter the Lin family, which is not contrary to your wishes."


    He Wude was also stunned. He looked at the other party in surprise with hesitation in his eyes.


    It is his greatest wish to return to Hengshan in his life, but it is also a very good choice to let Yiming enter the Linlang Lin family. The Lin family has been handed down for thousands of years. Although the collection of books in the martial arts library is certainly not as abundant as Hengshan, it is much more than he family. For he Yiming at present, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Seeing his grandfather''s hesitant expression, he Yiming''s heart softened and said, "brother Lin, since Grandpa has made a decision, it''s not easy for me to go. But..." he thought for a while and said solemnly, "if my little brother can really enter that Hengshan in the future, and if he comes out, he will never forget what happened today. If he goes to the Lin family at that time, please don''t rush out."


    Lin Tao Li loosened his face, laughed several times, and said, "brother he is willing to come. Lin is already overjoyed, and how dare he refuse."


    In fact, he felt quite regretful, but since he Yiming had decided, he naturally couldn''t force others to do it, otherwise it was not uncommon to attract enemies instead.


    It''s just that the he family was born in Hengshan, which is really unexpected. He Wude, an old man, hid so much that even the Cheng family didn''t receive the slightest news. He can be regarded as a person of forbearance.


    After several people finished talking, Lin Taoli was about to leave, but he Yiming held him back.


    "Brother he, I''m just returning home. I''ll come to see my brother when I have a chance in the future." Lin Taoli was also a little reluctant, but then added: "if my brother misses me, you might as well come to Linlang. After all, it is a big city, even if it is an eye opener, it is good."


    He Yiming shook his head like a rattle and said, "brother Lin, it''s OK to go, but before you go, fight with me again, and I''ll try your Fudi seal and Yunyu seal."


    Lin Taoli: "......"


    He Wude: "......"


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Lin Taoli finally stayed under the "hospitality" of he Yiming for three days. After three days, no matter how sincerely he Yiming asked him to stay, he refused to stay again and left like running for his life.


    During these three days, he Yiming asked him for advice on martial arts whenever he was free.


    Both Fu Di Yin and Yun Yu Yin are unique skills of the Lin family. Without the consent of the owner and the Presbyterian Council, even the Lin family dare not easily teach this unique skill to others.


    However, he Yiming did not ask for complete combat skills, but just wanted to find out the internal force operation line of these two fingerprints in actual combat.


    Knowing that the opportunity is rare, he Yiming is almost unwilling to give up any time. Within three days, I followed Lin Taoli''s ass as if I would never stop.


    This hard work of cultivation made Lin Taoli cry out after being exhausted.


    Therefore, although he Yiming was not quite satisfied, Lin Taoli still left in a hurry.


    The time of three days is not long, but it is not short.


    Under the scheming of he Yiming, he basically spent the past three days with Lin Taoli. After many oral inquiries, discussions and practical competitions, he finally had a certain impression of the originally elusive and unpredictable Yunyu seal.


    However, in contrast, the power of Yunyu seal is greater, and it is really mysterious to practice. Even he Yiming felt helpless before he got all the battle skills secrets.


    The person who can create such a skill is really very important. It''s far from what he can restore and modify.


    However, although he didn''t completely learn Yun Yu Yin, he already had a rough prototype in his heart. As long as his cultivation and experience continue to improve in the future, he can slowly improve this type.


    This is much better than the previous confusion.


    In addition, he Yiming also became more and more aware of the subdued seal. Although he still couldn''t really restore the subdued seal, he also made some improvements to the Tibetan needle seal, making it more powerful.


    Three days later, with Lin Taoli''s departure, everything in he family villa returned to calm again. Everything started in an orderly manner.


    Although there is one more person in the village, there is no difference for he Yiming.


    However, the only thing that surprised he Yiming was that since Lin Taoli left, old man he Wude, uncle he Quanxin, and old servant he Laibao all mysteriously began to close down.


    He Quanxin and he Laibao even stopped guarding the library, but entered the he family courtyard and stayed with the old man. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    When the three of them closed at the same time, the whole he family village was immediately under the full control of he Quanyi. The third uncle immediately arranged he Yihai and he Yixuan to stop practicing and enter the county to replace he Quan''s name.


    When the two brothers of the second generation of the he family joined, the he family villa was loose outside and tight inside immediately, and even the number of patrolmen every day doubled.


    The library has been temporarily closed, and he Quanming lives in the outer Hall of the he family courtyard, which is clearly to protect the law for him and his son.


    In addition, even he Yitian joined the management of the family and began to assist the second and third uncles in dealing with family affairs.


    Even he Yiming was told by his father that during this period, he was not allowed to practice Kung Fu for too long. Once something happened, he had to come out to help defend.


    There seems to be a panic in the whole he family villa, and the wind and rain are coming. Although it is not panic, it is also inevitable to have a sense of panic.


    Faced with such a strange situation, he Yiming didn''t ask his grandfather what they were doing, but slowed down the pace of cultivation. Usually, like his father, he lived in another side hall of the he family courtyard. Of course, even if he lived here, he still couldn''t forget those two kinds of fingerprint skills, and constantly improved and modified them, but the progress was very slow.


    Seeing he Yiming so sensible, he Quanming was also full of joy. But in the face of Yiming''s inquiry, he didn''t mention a word.


    The strange changes of the he family did not really disturb outsiders, because a month later, he Wude and his three people had successfully walked out of the courtyard.


    Although their faces were extremely tired, their eyes had extremely excited eyes, which seemed to be in high spirits and looking forward to brilliance.


    Anyone who sees them can feel that they have gained a lot after this retreat.


    However, he Yiming was puzzled that, according to his observation, although grandpa and his colleagues were quite excited, their internal strength did not make any progress. It seemed that they were still standing still, and even suffered a slight loss.


    Obviously, their retreat was not to impact the legendary innate realm, but had another intention.


    Seeing the smooth exit of he Wude and others, everything in he family village was really restored.


    He Quanming returned to the county and replaced Yihai and Yixuan. If you want to have a full foothold in the county and city, it is difficult for people without inner strength to hold down the scene.


    However, after this month''s attempt, he Yihai and he Yixuan have calmed down a lot. The exercise after China''s accession to the WTO sometimes has a positive effect.


    The influence of this accident in HeJiazhuang slowly dissipated after a few days, and even those Zhuang Ding stopped talking about it.


    After Cheng and Xu got the news unintentionally in the future, they were also puzzled, and finally had to settle down. Because they simply can''t find out what he Wude and others did in this month.


    He Yiming returned to his room. In addition to cultivating internal strength, he was still constantly improving the two seal methods.


    This is a huge project, which can not be completed in a short time.


    However, a few days later, the old man personally rang the bell in the room, and under the leadership of old man he, he entered the he family courtyard.


    When entering grandpa''s room, he saw he Quanxin and he Laibao.


    At this moment, he Yiming immediately understood that Grandpa wanted to say the strange thing of isolation.


    But I don''t know why, except for the three parties, there was only one person, even if it was his father, he Quanming, his third uncle, he Quanyi, and he Yitian.

 V2.Chapter 7

    In the bright room, there is a practical nanmu table, and several chairs are made of the same wood.


    These furniture are some of the most common goods, and even the style is the most popular batch 20 years ago. As one of the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, old man he Wude is the most frugal old man, and his children have not caught the luxury of wealth.


    This may be because the 24-hour subscription of He Jia''s new book is very important. Please subscribe to it if you have conditions. Thank you

 V2.Chapter 8

    In the hall, a trace of anger appeared on the faces of the three old people at the same time.


    When the golden elixir had not been refined, they did not tell he Yiming, because the alchemy might not be successful. If he Yiming knew it in advance, but it was the failure of alchemy in the end, it would disappoint him greatly, and perhaps affect his state of mind of cultivation.


    However, at the moment of the success of alchemy, five people in he Jiazhuang decided that at least one of the three pills should belong to he Yiming.


    Because he Yiming is the youngest and most potential child in the family.


    Of course, such important resources as Jindan should be allocated to him. If it''s not for this low-level golden elixir, the effect is the biggest only after taking it for the first time, and the subsequent effect will be much worse, then they absolutely don''t mind leaving all three golden elixirs to he Yiming.


    As for whether he Yiming is effective, it is not within their consideration.


    Therefore, it is unknown who the two golden elixirs on the table fall into, but he Yiming''s one is 100% inalienable.


    He Yiming looked at the gloomy faces of the three old people. To say that he was not moved in his heart was a lie at all. His heart was so hot that he almost had to say his special constitution. But the words came to my mouth, but I swallowed them back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe the three old people in front of him, but that in everyone''s heart, there will be secrets he doesn''t want people to know. For he Yiming, the adventure at the bottom of the lake is definitely his biggest secret. Even if he is buried in his heart for a lifetime, he is unwilling to mention it to others.


    "Yiming, take the golden elixir." He Wude calmly said, "never say such childish words again in the future."


    He Laibao and he Quanxin nodded at the same time. Looking at them like this, if he Yiming didn''t take the golden elixir, he was afraid that he would immediately be attacked by endless noise.


    He Yiming slowly stood up after pondering in his heart.


    As he stood up, a strong confidence and momentum emanated from him.


    He Wude''s three faces changed slightly at the same time. They felt the momentum like the rising sun, and their hearts were very excited.


    Although he Quanming and he Quanyi vowed to assure them that he Yiming had been successfully promoted to the Ninth level of inner strength. And all three of them are masters at the ninth or tenth level.


    But when he Yiming really released his momentum, they still felt extremely shocked.


    In this momentum, what makes them feel the most is not the strength of this momentum, but the self-confidence power that no one can ignore brought by the strong momentum.


    Feeling the momentum transformed from a strong mind, the three old men vaguely understood the meaning of Yiming. Although they didn''t agree with it in their hearts, they chose silence at the same time.


    He Yiming''s eyes were firm, and his body was as stable as a mountain. Lang said, "Grandpa, uncle Bao, my talent, who can you compare?"


    The three old men shook their heads at the same time, and compared their talents with this little monster? That''s just a joke.


    He Yiming smiled heartily and said, "in that case, I promise you three, three years... Three years at most, I will advance to the tenth floor." With a glance of his eyes, he had a momentum of arrogance, which made life not a bit suspicious and confident: "do you believe it?"


    He Wude three people opened their mouths. They originally wanted to say that the inner strength of the tenth layer was not so easy to advance. Otherwise, he Quanxin and he Laibao will not be stuck at this pass for decades.


    But somehow, they just couldn''t say anything against it.


    The three old men looked at each other and smiled bitterly. For the first time, they felt that the child''s future achievements, I''m afraid, would still far exceed their expectations.


    He Yiming stopped when he felt good, and his momentum instantly dissipated.


    If you keep such a repressive momentum, I''m afraid the three old people will get angry sooner or later.


    "Grandpa, now you won''t ask me to take the golden elixir." He Yiming said with a smile. Compared with the momentum just now, he is like two people at the moment.


    He Wude sighed and said, "Yiming, since you are so confident, this golden elixir will be put here for the time being. However, three years later..."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and he said decisively, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I promise to advance to the tenth floor within three years."


    When he said this, there was an unquestionable power in his voice. He Wude was blocked before he finished speaking.


    He smiled bitterly. If he was so interrupted by other grandchildren, he would have been very angry. But he Yiming interrupted, and it was because of this thing, so he couldn''t be angry at all.


    He Laibao suddenly patted his hands and said, "since the sixth young master has this confidence, it is naturally a great good thing. Old man, let''s wait and see."


    Hewood hesitated for a moment and nodded deeply.


    Since Yiming is so confident, it''s better not to fight. At most, he can''t advance after three years, and this golden elixir is still prepared for him.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After leaving the he family courtyard, he Yiming returned to his room.


    He didn''t care about his three-year appointment with his grandfather at all, because at the moment he was already a real ten-level master. Even if he hadn''t made any progress in three years, he had completed the appointment.


    So when he entered the basement, he immediately put aside all his troubles and began to study several unique skills.


    Among all the unique skills he has mastered, naturally, the 36 movements of Kaishan is the first.


    This is a real inborn combat skill. Even compared with the handprint combat skill of the Linlang Lin family, it is also a unique skill, and more valuable is that this set of inborn combat skills has 33 styles, which is enough for him to practice slowly in the future.


    Besides, it''s the two fingerprints he secretly learned.


    Fudi seal and Yunyu seal are extremely powerful innate combat skills. Although they seem to be very simple, the transformation of fingerprints is extremely subtle. Combined with the circulation of internal force, the degree of tediousness is far above the 36 Kaishan moves.


    It is estimated that except for the freak he Yiming, there is no second person who can secretly learn this skill in the fight.


    Of course, he Yiming only learned more than half secretly. Although he completed the Fudi seal, he changed it beyond recognition. As for Yun Yu Yin, although it has been discussed many times in the past three days, it is only understood that there is still a way to go if we want to complete the comprehensive supplement.


    After all, the complexity of Yun Yu seal is higher than that of Fu Di seal.


    In contrast, rolling stone fist and soft palm are too inferior.


    Although he has cultivated these two war skills to the peak, his power is really different from that of innate war skills.


    After talking with Lin Taoli these days, he Yiming learned something.


    In fact, the innate combat skills are cultivated by the strong in the innate realm. Generally speaking, the acquired cultivators are basically unable to enter after getting the innate secret script. Or we can only learn the first little. But if you want to really master it, it is extremely difficult.


    Among the Linlang Lin family, there are countless younger brothers, but there are less than ten people who are qualified to cultivate innate combat skills in the acquired realm. Among these ten people, only two have achieved success in cultivation, one of which is Lin Taoli.


    Similarly, in the mouth of his grandfather, he Yiming also knew that among the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, no matter the older generation figures, such as he Wude, Xu Yinjie and others, or the younger generation, such as he Yitian and others, have ever cultivated innate combat skills.


    In other words, he is the only one in Taicang County who has achieved success in cultivating innate combat skills.


    He Yiming is actually the first master in Taicang county with the power of the tenth layer of internal strength and innate combat skills.


    It is because of the innate strength of war skills that he Yiming puts all his thoughts into it, and the rest of ordinary war skills are no longer worth his distraction.


    In this way, he Yiming pondered over the two innate combat skills in his hand while cultivating his internal strength in the basement, slowly increasing the total amount of internal strength.


    More than half a year has passed, and he Yiming''s life has maintained a fairly stable law.


    Except for physical problems such as eating, drinking and Lazar, he spent most of his time in the basement.


    Fire skill, dead wood skill, and even ripple skill are all his hard-working skills. On the contrary, they are the least of his previous most enthusiastic cultivation of Hunyuan strength.


    Because by contrast, the effect of running Hunyuan strength is the lowest, and the internal strength is the least. After many attempts, he Yiming naturally eliminated it.


    As for the ripple skill, although the total amount of new internal strength is similar to that of Hunyuan strength, this skill has the special effect of warming and nourishing meridians, so after practicing the fire skill, using the ripple skill to warm and nourish is also a way to have the best of both worlds.


    After countless attempts, he has mastered certain laws.


    First practice the dead wood skill, then the fire skill, and finally the ripple skill.


    In this order, after practicing the three skills at one time, not only the internal strength increases at a satisfactory speed, but also it will not cause damage to the meridians. It is the best combination of internal strength cultivation.


    On this day, he sat in a secret room in the basement, and his internal energy churned endlessly in his meridians, like a surging river, as if there was no end.


    All his limbs and bones seemed to be full of endless power. His powerful internal strength seemed to have spread all over his body, making him have a strange feeling that he was full of blood and seemed to burst out.


    With a chill in his heart, he finished his work and felt this strange and extreme change in his body.


    After a long time, his face showed a mixture of surprise and joy. He finally determined that this distinctive feeling was not that he was possessed by his practice, but that his internal strength had really reached the peak of ten levels. Even though it was only a thin line from the legendary innate realm.

 V2.Chapter 9

    In the jungle, a clever figure walked through like a ghost.


    Soon, the figure came to the depths of the dense forest. To this place, generally speaking, it is inaccessible.


    Except for those hunters who grew up in the jungle since childhood, only powerful cultivators can ignore the danger of the jungle.


    The figure suddenly stopped, and it was he Yiming who ran all the way from he Jiazhuang.


    Yesterday, when he subconsciously practiced inner strength and found that no matter what kind of skill he practiced, he couldn''t go any further, he suddenly realized that he had reached the peak of this level again.


    Even he felt speechless about his cultivation speed.


    Since his practice reached the extreme of this level, he originally wanted to find a new secret script to practice, but suddenly he had a new understanding of the hidden needle.


    After a little consideration, he immediately decided to go up the mountain to test and improve his skill.


    Because this feeling is very rare, just like an idea. If you can''t grasp it, then you won''t know which monkey year it is next time you have an understanding.


    As soon as his feet stood still, his hands naturally formed strange and complicated hidden needle prints.


    Compared with the subdued seal, the fingerprint formed by the Tibetan needle seal is more complex because it combines the inner strength mind method of different attributes. In the acquired realm, I''m afraid no one can do it except he Yiming, the creator.


    The mark on his hand just formed, and his energy channels suddenly surged.


    The strange internal strength runs in the body, which is not any of the four major internal strength, but starts from the mixed yuan strength of the Jin system, in the order of five elements, until the end of the fire skill of the fire system.


    In this changing process, he Yiming''s hands formed fingerprints of different shapes in a strange way, but no matter how the fingerprints changed, they were like a ball of cotton with sharp steel needles. Although there is no such calm and mountainous feeling as Fu Diyin, there is a strange softness.


    At the same time, he Yiming''s feet are also constantly moving in this dense forest. If Lin Taoli is here, he will be surprised to find that his moving pace is somewhat similar to the matching pace when he performed Yun Yu Yin.


    He Yiming''s body slowly exudes a feeling of extreme danger. His hands turn like flying, but they are as natural as clouds and flowing water. When the internal strength in his body reached its peak, his palm swelled, and an internal strength quickly came to the right index finger hidden behind his left hand.


    Then, the index finger of the right hand rose quietly and popped up in the crack of the left finger, and a sharp internal force shot out like an arrow.


    "Pa......"


    After a light sound, a hole as thin as a pinhole was added to a big tree several meters away. The internal force dissipated completely after the hole directly penetrated the whole tree body.


    He Yiming''s body suddenly stopped. Before he came to the tree, he quietly looked at the hole, and his heart was filled with irreparable excitement.


    Looking at the index finger of his right hand, his eyebrow was slightly frowned.


    This is what he newly understood. By integrating the sneak attack method in the Yun Yu seal into the hidden needle seal, he can also shoot that weird and unpredictable needle shaped internal force.


    The power of this space finger force is indeed extraordinary, but the price paid is also unusual. At the moment, the index finger of the right hand is slightly swollen, and this meridian is swollen and uncomfortable.


    The mind fretted, and the dead wood skill and the ripple skill immediately circulated in this channel one after another. Under the warm cultivation of the two major skills, the swelling and pain of the meridians finally subsided.


    After estimating the time in my heart, it took about a quarter of an hour to recover.


    After the internal force condenses to the extreme, you can leave the body and hurt people.


    This is a special function that only the inborn combat skill Yunyu seal can have, but now it has been improved into the Tibetan needle seal by he Yiming.


    However, in contrast, he Yiming''s improved Tibetan needle seal inspires more finger power than Yunyu seal.


    If his Yun Yu Yin could send out such a powerful finger force across the air when fighting with Lin Taoli, he Yiming would have been defeated and dead.


    Although the human body can be constantly exercised, some key points are still relatively fragile. Under this mysterious sneak attack, I''m afraid it''s difficult to avoid being hurt by it.


    Of course, although the sneak attack finger force of hidden needle seal is powerful, the frequency of excitation is far from being comparable to that of Yun Yu seal.


    If you want to stimulate such a powerful finger force across the air, you must circulate the four internal forces in a mutually generated way in the body. When the blood boils to the extreme and the whole body is filled with a huge feeling of almost explosion, you can condense this internal force to such intensity and stimulate it.


    That is to say, you must be at the peak of the internal strength of the ten layers to stimulate, and you can''t stimulate continuously in a short time like yunyuyin. Once you successfully hit one finger, you won''t want to hit the second finger in a quarter of an hour, otherwise the meridians in your body can''t stand this degree of operation.


    Although he has such a hobby, he Yiming is already satisfied.


    Since then, his hidden needle print has not only the ability to defend and counterattack, but also the ability to take the initiative to attack, which is a great good thing.


    However, the only regret is that he only mastered the trick of condensing internal force in Yun Yu Yin. As for the explosive power of Yun Yu Yin, which was like thunder in the end, he still didn''t realize it.


    On that day, he Yiming attacked with the tenth style of Kaishan 36 style, and defended the front of Yun Yuyin. Although Ben had some advantages by virtue of the fact that he was taller than the other party''s internal strength level, he knew that if the internal strength of both sides was similar, then the explosive power of Yun Yu Yin in the moment was indeed above the tenth of the thirty-six Kaishan moves.


    This situation is a bit like the amazing knife he used when facing the golden crown python, but it''s not as exaggerated as exhausting all his internal strength in an instant.


    Waving his sleeve, he Yiming sighed softly. Maybe he should lower his requirements and learn a soil series skill. Perhaps when the five elements are complete, we can show the terrible power of Yun Yu Yin.


    His feet moved slightly, like a meteor chasing the moon, and his body shape had disappeared in situ.


    Along the familiar route, he Yiming quickly returned to the villa. Without hesitation, he turned a direction and came to the library.


    Today, there is only old servant he Laibao guarding the library. Uncle he Quanxin has been living in his grandfather he Wude''s he family courtyard for half a year.


    For such a long time, he calmed down and kept quiet without seeing outsiders. The purpose of nature is to wash the mind and try to take the golden elixir at its best.


    Whether we can break through the ninth limit barrier is a battle against the enemy. In this case, both uncle and grandfather dare not neglect it at all. This can be seen as long as the uncle has been meditating for more than half a year but still hasn''t swallowed the golden elixir.


    Entering the library hall, he came straight to the bookshelf that represented the "Earth" system.


    This time he did not randomly draw with his eyes closed, but carefully selected. Half a day later, he took out one of these books.


    Da Li Jue: inner strength of earth system, majoring in martial arts.


    This skill, as its name indicates, can become powerful immediately after cultivation.


    Of course, this so-called infinite power is only a little stronger than the cultivators of the same level at the low level. Just according to the book, once you reach the ten level of cultivation, you can exercise your muscles to the extreme. Your muscles are as tough as cattle hide, and your body quality is extremely strong.


    Although it may not reach the power of nine cows and two tigers, it may not be inferior.


    The strangest thing about this skill is that it requires a very high physical quality for practitioners, and the speed of internal strength upgrading is not satisfactory. So although the power is good, there are few cultivators, and those who can cultivate successfully are even rarer.


    He Yiming showed a smile on his face. The cultivation speed of the earth series skill was originally the slowest of the five elements skill. Special attention should be paid to stability and gradual progress.


    This Da Li Jue obviously belongs to this kind of slow plus slow skill, so it is reasonable that it is not sought after by others.


    He took the Da Li Jue to the table, he Yiming copied it skillfully, and then took it back to his underground secret room.


    According to previous experience, he Yiming began to cultivate this internal strength of the five elements, which belongs to the earth, and majored in martial arts.


    As before, he didn''t encounter any obstacles when practicing this skill, just like it came naturally, layer by layer.


    It only took him two days to practice this skill from the first level to the tenth level.


    The effect of Kung Fu is far better than he Yiming expected. In particular, his muscles and bones seemed to have been baptized, and the intensity was much stronger than before.


    At this point, he realized that there was a certain reason why those internal strength major practice methods in the library could be handed down.


    His grandfather passed him a big knife weighing more than 300 Jin. The reason why he was able to wave it before was because of his strong internal strength. But now, with physical strength alone, you can easily pick it up and turn around a few times.


    Such a heavy weapon is no longer a burden for him today.


    However, none of these benefits can make he Yiming happy.


    Because when he successfully raised the skill to the tenth level, he suddenly found that he did not break through to the innate realm, and all the skill remained above the peak of the tenth level.


    This change immediately made him feel like falling into an ice cellar. Is his physique the peak of the day after tomorrow, and he can''t enter the innate realm


    PS: if there is no accident, when the bell rings in the morning, VIP can be opened. At that time, Baihe club will send out three chapters and 9000 words. Please support brothers and sisters. Thank you

 V2.Chapter 10

    He Yiming walked out of the basement with a gloomy face, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    For the first time since the adventure at the bottom of the lake, he had this feeling of hesitation and bewilderment.


    That arrogance and powerful confidence, as if all had been lost at this moment. There was confusion and deep disappointment about the future in his eyes.


    When a person is familiar with and used to a certain power, and suddenly finds that power has been lost, the blow will be unparalleled.


    In the final analysis, he Yiming is just a 15-year-old boy. Although his strength is definitely the first in Taicang county at the moment, he is definitely not satisfied with this achievement before today.


    However, the reality is cruel. When he finds that he can no longer use his special constitution to continue to advance, that kind of strong disappointment is enough to completely destroy a person.


    At this moment, he seems to have become a 15-year-old boy again, and he has no confidence in the future.


    He Yiming left his courtyard and walked with faith. Even he didn''t know where the road would be in the future.


    Confused, he came to a courtyard outside, couldn''t help but slightly stunned, and then found that he unknowingly walked outside the courtyard of the library.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. It turned out that subconsciously, he still didn''t give up.


    However, he knew that even if he practiced more secrets, there would be no breakthrough when he did not find out the key to the problem.


    "Yiming, what''s the matter with you?" The familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and an idea suddenly turned in his heart. How could this voice appear here?


    Turning around, he said in surprise, "uncle, how did you come out?"


    He Quanxin smiled proudly and said, "what do you say?"


    Although he was in a trance, he Yiming didn''t lose his spiritual sense. After looking carefully, his eyes finally lit up slightly and said, "Congratulations, uncle, you have successfully advanced to the top ten levels of strength."


    He Quanxin burst out laughing, with irrecoverable pride. However, he was not happy for long, because he soon found that he Yiming in front of him seemed to be a little different from before.


    If he Yiming in the past was full of a sense of vitality, then he Yiming now seems much depressed, and even gives people a feeling of a lost dog.


    The great changes between the two are absolutely beyond his imagination. He never thought about it at all. In just over half a year, he successfully broke through the nine layer limit barrier, but he Yiming seemed to lose confidence and vitality.


    His heart suddenly tightened, because he knew clearly that for a cultivator who was on the rise, if he lost confidence, it would be a great disaster.


    "Yiming, what happened at home?"


    "No." He Yiming thought suspiciously for a moment, but he was not sure, because for more than half a year, he had also been closed in the underground secret room without much contact with the outside world.


    He Quanxin said in a deep voice, "so when you were practicing, did you encounter any trouble?"


    He Yiming hesitated and nodded.


    "What''s the trouble? Can you talk to me?" He Quanxin slowed down his voice and said.


    He has now advanced ten levels of internal strength, and it is when his confidence is 100 times expanded. No matter what trouble he Yiming encounters, he is confident that he can give some advice.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a wry smile. He didn''t look down on his uncle, but the trouble he encountered now. He was afraid that no one in the world could give him any advice.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Although he Yiming''s tone was gentle, there was a smell of categorical rejection.


    Although he Quanxin was not angry, he felt a headache. Although his nephew is unique in talent, he is very stubborn, especially in cultivation. He groped alone and never came to consult any elder.


    Having confidence is good, but being too stubborn is not a good thing.


    But for Yiming''s insistence, he has no way.


    After thinking for a while, he Quanxin looked up and saw the courtyard of the library. He suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Yiming, it is necessary to practice hard alone, but sometimes you will understand by reading some experience notes written by predecessors. If you encounter any problems in practice and can''t be solved, don''t go to see books in this field."


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually become flexible. Uncle is right. If there are notes of the predecessor of the innate realm, which exactly records how he broke through the innate realm, it must be of great help to his state at the moment.


    He looked up abruptly and was about to enter. But as soon as the step moved, it stopped.


    "Uncle, if I remember correctly, there seems to be no notes in the library."


    Indeed, he has not come to the library many times in the past two years, but he has hurriedly turned over most of the secrets in it.


    Although it is impossible to remember so clearly, he can be sure that there seems to be no travel style books.


    Five bookshelves are respectively placed with five elements of secret scripts, which are clearly placed and cannot be mixed with these things.


    He Quanxin laughed and said, "Yiming, there are some things I wanted to tell you when you grow up, but now let you know, it''s nothing."


    With that, he turned and left, saying, "come with me."


    He Yiming hesitated and immediately followed.


    A moment later, he Yiming came to the he family courtyard with his uncle. He walked into he Wude''s room, whispered a few words, and then called he Yiming in.


    He Yiming entered his grandfather''s room. He Wude looked at him carefully for a while, but he was also secretly surprised.


    When listening to Tsuen Shin just now, he was still a little skeptical, but now after meeting Yiming, he was sure that there must be something wrong with this grandson.


    Mr. He didn''t ask either. Since he Quanxin couldn''t ask why, he certainly couldn''t ask anything.


    Nodding to he Quanxin, he Wude came to a bookshelf in the room.


    He swung a porcelain vase that seemed very fragile on the bookshelf, but for a moment, a series of mechanical rolling sound came from the wall.


    The huge bookshelf slowly separated from the two sides, revealing a huge black hole.


    The old man went in and touched it next to him, and immediately took out a torch that had been ready for a long time. It can be seen from his actions that he will never walk into here too few times.


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of curiosity. He didn''t know that there was such a secret room in Grandpa''s room.


    "Yiming, the only people who know this secret room in the villa are Tsuen shin and Laibao, but now there is another one, you." Hewude said in a deep voice, "you should remember not to disclose it to anyone.":


    He Yiming hurriedly thought it was. Only then did he know that even his father, third uncle and big brother didn''t know it all day.


    After entering the room, he Wude held the torch high and went down the steps. It was not long before he came to a unique underground secret room.


    This secret room is definitely not a practice room, but a basement with many books.


    The environment here is quite dry. Looking from a distance, it seems that every book is well maintained.


    Glancing at he Wude, he saw the old man nodding with a smile. He came forward and looked through it for a moment. He immediately realized that most of these things were the originals of those secret books in the library.


    It turns out that there are internal and external differences in the library!


    Suddenly, I found a dense book in my hand. It was the thirty-six movements of Kaishan that lacked three movements.


    This secret script was not included in the library outside, but it appeared here, which surprised he Yiming a little.


    He Wude lit two torches that were already ready in the room, and the room immediately lit up a lot.


    He Yiming was unaware of this. He glanced at it a little and found that except for the innate skill, the rest of the secret scripts could be found outside. However, the biggest gain in this is not the secret script, but a dozen notes similar to some experiences.


    After flipping it casually, he could immediately judge that it was all inclusive. There was not only the experience of the acquired masters in impacting all layers of extreme barriers, but also a more detailed description of the innate realm.


    Just with this vision of engraved he Yiming, we can see that these books are all manuscripts, not the original. However, even a manuscript is definitely a rare good thing. At least it is much more precious than those simple cultivation secrets, so it will be put together with the congenital secrets and cultivation secrets of Kaishan 36 style.


    The palm gently rubbed a book. There was no name written on it, but the content of the book recorded in detail the author''s experience and experience of how to surmount each layer of extreme barrier. The most critical thing is naturally how to break through to the innate realm.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, this book can definitely be called invaluable.


    "Yiming, just stay here and go out tomorrow." He Wude said solemnly, "if you want to read it later, you can do it at any time, but you can''t stay longer than one day."


    He Yiming bowed deeply to the old man and said, "yes."


    He Wude nodded with satisfaction and left here with he Quanxin.


    After leaving the secret room, he Quanxin hesitated and asked, "Dad, look at Yiming''s state..."


    He Wude pondered, "I doubt Yiming has reached the peak of the ninth floor."


    "So fast?" He Quanxin said with horror on his face that it took him eight years to rise from the ninth floor to the peak of the ninth floor.


    He Wude smiled and said, "extraordinary people should be treated as extraordinary things. The talent of Yiming is not what you can imagine."


    There was a trace of pride and faint worry in his heart, but in any case, he never thought that he had greatly underestimated he Yiming.

 V2.Chapter 11

    "It is for the day after tomorrow to strengthen your muscles and bones, condense your energy, cultivate internal strength, and refine your essence into strength."


    In the secret room, he Yiming''s voice full of doubts slowly rang out.


    He had opened the book in his hand and looked carefully at the candle on the wall. Then he learned that the book was not comprehensive, only about half of it.


    But this is the most complete record he has found in all books.


    The rest of those experience notes are mostly about the key points of how to break through below the tenth level of inner strength. The people who wrote these books obviously didn''t have the experience of innate realm, so they didn''t help he Yiming at the moment.


    Of course, these books play a very important role for the third generation of the family in the future, and can help them avoid many detours.


    He Yiming is even sure that although his father and third uncle have not been to this secret room, they must have read the books in it.


    Although I haven''t read all of them, I have definitely read the descriptions of various advanced methods, but I still can''t make a smooth breakthrough in the end.


    The reason why grandpa and uncle didn''t show these books to themselves before today is that they advanced too fast, so fast that no one can predict, so they never mentioned it.


    If I hadn''t seen my depression today and guessed that I was in trouble while practicing kung fu, I wouldn''t have disclosed this secret room to him.


    Among all the books, only one tells about the innate realm.


    It is recorded in the book that the way of cultivation is divided into three ways: essence, Qi and spirit.


    The day after tomorrow, what one cultivates is human body.


    People are born with energy in their bodies. Although everyone''s constitution is different, their energy is also full and weak. But what the cultivator cultivates is this energy.


    No matter what kind of skill, what we should pay attention to is to constantly improve and accumulate energy, so that people''s body can bear all kinds of hard practices, which is to play the role of breaking muscles and bones.


    If the muscles and bones are strong, people will naturally be full of energy. Only with strong energy can we start to cultivate internal strength. The process of cultivating internal strength is to transform energy into internal strength. The more abundant the energy, the stronger the transformed internal strength.


    Refining essence into strength is for the day after tomorrow.


    This sentence is simply the best portrayal of all the masters after tomorrow.


    According to the book, essence is the acquired strength way, Qi is the innate airway, and God is the divine way of heaven and earth.


    There are three different cultivation methods in the three realms. The innate airway is already extremely powerful. It can be said that when you reach the innate realm, you have been a little out of the scope of human beings.


    The top ten level masters of internal strength are all strong men with incomparable internal strength and unmatched physical strength.


    However, on a flat terrain, such a strong man will eventually die as long as he faces the siege of thousands of people, and even hundreds of cultivators and ordinary people combined with the army.


    But if the cultivator''s level is promoted to the innate realm, then this will never happen. Unless there is an army surrounded by tens of thousands of cultivators, there will basically be no worry about life.


    Moreover, no innate strong man will choose to fight to the death in front of tens of thousands of troops.


    It can be said that after reaching the innate realm, cultivators can no longer be killed by relying on a large number of people.


    As for the heaven and earth Shinto above, there is no more description in this book except for a name. He Yiming is not sure whether there are other records in the book, because the content of innate realm recorded in the book is not very much, only a few pages.


    After this page, it''s gone.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t continue to copy, or I lost it at the time of copying. In short, he Yiming felt extremely sorry.


    However, this thin page of content has made he Yiming a little understand why he did not break through the ten layer limit barrier after practicing the new internal strength skill.


    According to the book, when the cultivator is in the acquired realm, the human body is like a big water tank that has not been filled with wine.


    The previous cultivation of internal strength focuses on the cultivation method, which is to refine and purify the energy generated by the human body a little bit, and finally turn it into a powerful internal strength, and turn it into a clear water flow into the water tank.


    With the continuous improvement of internal strength cultivation, there will be more and more water in the water tank.


    Every time we break through the internal force, the water tank of the human body becomes much larger and stronger, so it can hold more water.


    However, after reaching the tenth peak, the water tank has reached the top, that is, the limit that the human body can accommodate. At this time, the human body''s water tank can no longer rely on continuous internal strength cultivation to expand.


    It can be said that at this point, the potential of the human body has been developed to the extreme, and it is impossible to go further.


    Therefore, the ancient ancestors moved their thoughts to "Qi".


    The so-called Qi does not refer to the breath when human beings breathe, but to the strange energy that pervades between heaven and earth.


    This energy has many names, such as the vitality of heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth, and so on. In short, it is the huge and incredible aura of heaven and earth that can be seen everywhere in heaven and earth.


    After countless efforts, the ancient ancestors finally explored a way to make use of the Qi of heaven and earth without knowing how many lives were lost.


    When their internal strength reached the tenth peak, and it was impossible to go further, they began to try to communicate with the Qi of heaven and earth and introduce this boundless force into their bodies.


    Once the Qi of heaven and earth enters the human body, it will naturally form a new force, which is so powerful that it can definitely break the original limit of the body.


    Although once the water tank breaks, the human body will also be destroyed, as long as the Qi of heaven and earth can be smoothly introduced into the body, a new, huge and unimaginable water tank can be recast.


    As the saying goes, the old will not go, and the new will not come. Only through breaking and then establishing can we achieve the innate airway of the innate realm.


    He Yiming put down his books, and his face was full of a wry smile.


    No wonder he didn''t react after practicing Da Li Jue. It turned out that all the energy in his body had been refined and condensed into internal strength by him. And his body has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. No more water can be gathered in this water tank.


    To go further, only by breaking the limit and communicating with the Qi of heaven and earth can we get a new world.


    However, the book said light, but he shook his head for a long time, and simply did not find any power of heaven and earth around him.


    If it weren''t for the letter in the book, if it weren''t for the old man, who hid these things here like heirlooms, if it wasn''t for him to cultivate innate war skills and know that the gap between the two can''t be calculated, he Yiming might not be able to believe that there is any messy gas of heaven and earth in this world.


    He shook his head slightly. It seemed that it was not an easy thing to break through the top ten levels and make friends with the Qi of heaven and earth outside who did not know whether it existed.


    Of course, if it were easy, he Wude would have entered the congenital stage long ago, rather than wandering in situ at the peak of the 10th floor.


    The door of the secret room was suddenly opened, and he Wude entered it again.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Grandpa, it''s been a day?"


    He Wude shook his head slightly, took out a bamboo basket from behind, took out the dishes inside, and said, "Yiming, I know you won''t be very hungry, but eat something and have a rest."


    He Yiming looked surprised, bamboo shoots barbecue, braised chicken wings, although these are home-made dishes, but they are his favorite dishes on weekdays.


    His heart warmed, he Yiming said respectfully, "yes, Grandpa."


    He sat down, three times five times two, devouring all the meals.


    With his strength at the moment, he won''t touch water for three or two days. Or a big meal, there is no problem. Of course, the old man knew the problem, but he just couldn''t help coming in to deliver food to him. Seeing that he ate happily, the old man was also smiling.


    Glancing, he Wude laughed and said, "Yiming, why are you reading this book?"


    He Yiming moved in his heart and asked, "Grandpa, where did this book come from?"


    He Wude sighed and said, "this book was copied by me when I was a medicine boy in my spare time."


    He Yiming blinked twice, knowing that there must be a story in it, but since the old man didn''t say it, he couldn''t ask. After thinking for a while, he said, "Grandpa, this seems to be only half of it."


    "It''s true that there are only half of them, but they are enough to be our family heirloom."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and did not doubt it. But the problem is that this half book alone has no effect on him.


    He Wude suddenly patted his forehead and said, "by the way, it seems that he copied a page in the back. He accidentally dropped it at the beginning. Let me think..."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, not to mention that there was another page, even if there was half a page, it was good.


    He Wude frowned slightly and whispered, "that page records how to break through the ten peaks of the day after tomorrow and enter the congenital method. Where did I put it?"


    He Yiming stood up with a cry, and even recorded this method?


    At this moment, he also forgot why the old man didn''t use it if there was a good way.


    He Wude thought for a long time, and finally remembered it. He turned out and came in again with a thin page of paper in his hand: "ten years ago, I kept this paper close to my body, but in recent years, I have learned that I was hopeless, so I put it on the bookshelf outside. If I hadn''t seen you look through it, I wouldn''t remember it."


    The old man sighed. His memory was slowly declining, and it was much worse than before.


    He Yiming took the paper from the old man''s hand, didn''t listen to his old man''s nagging, and immediately looked at it at a glance.


    On the first hand, there is nothing about how to break through the ten peaks of the day after tomorrow.


    He couldn''t wait to turn over, and his eyes quickly moved to the bottom.


    Sure enough, the above clearly describes how the author of this book broke through the ten peaks of the day after tomorrow and thus advanced the innate realm.


    However, after seeing this method, even with the cultivation of he Yiming''s ten peak strength at the moment, he couldn''t help but scold.


    "It''s not human..."

 V2.Chapter 12

    There are spiritual beasts in the world, which have existed for 500 years. Kill them to take internal elixir, open the furnace to refine elixir, take the golden elixir and take it, break the limit barrier, and realize the innate airway.


    In just seven sentences, I clearly wrote out how to break through the ten layer internal strength barrier and climb the innate realm.


    However, even if you know this method, it seems to be no different from not knowing it, and you have more thoughts and concerns for nothing.


    A spirit beast that has lived for 500 years is a spirit beast that has a life span of 500 years.


    Although spirit beasts are not human beings, they have no less wisdom than human beings.


    The golden crowned python that their HeJiazhuang family sent out to kill was just a spirit beast that had only lived for more than 100 years.


    But even the spirit beast of a hundred years also has such powerful power. If it weren''t for Sean''s sudden outbreak, I''m afraid that the elites of he Jiazhuang would have exhausted the whole army in that war.


    If the golden crowned Python lives to 500 years old


    He Yiming really can''t imagine what kind of powerful force is needed to make this spirit beast ambush.


    He Wude didn''t notice the change of his face. To tell the truth, he had a similar idea when he just stepped into the tenth level of internal strength, but when he grew old and hunted a spirit beast himself, he gave up the idea.


    The spirit beast of 500 years can''t be found by him at all. Even if he finds it with good luck, he can''t kill it. In that case, he gave up the idea completely.


    Moreover, he is so old that even if he swallowed the golden elixir made by the spirit beast inner elixir for 500 years, he may not be able to make a smooth breakthrough.


    Even if an 80 year old cultivator takes the golden elixir, he is more likely to explode and die than to advance smoothly.


    The reason why he gave this thing to Yiming was that he hoped to re stimulate the fighting spirit of Yiming, a genius grandson, and make him further in the cultivation of martial arts.


    After packing up, he Wude nodded slightly and turned away.


    As the door of the chamber of Secrets closed, the light suddenly dimmed, leaving only the sound of wax coated torches slowly burning on two walls.


    He Yiming thought quickly in his heart. Although he had not seen the power of the spirit beast for 500 years, it must be no worse.


    However, compared with last year, he Yiming today has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Especially after learning two innate combat skills, his self-confidence suddenly swelled extremely. If he used his ability at the moment to sneak attack with hidden needle and seal, and then use the grand pass knife to do that hard blow with Kaishan 36 moves, maybe he really had a chance of success.


    At the thought of this, his heart suddenly became hot.


    Since that elder can do it, why can''t he. The confidence in his heart gradually grew stronger, and his original worries had all subsided.


    From him, the powerful and convincing temperament rose again.


    Carefully read a page of the remnant in his hand, and he became more and more yearning for the innate realm.


    The strong who can restrain the innate realm are the only ones with the innate realm.


    These people can draw the Qi of heaven and earth for their own use, and their physical strength is incomparable with that of the strong after tomorrow. At the same time, one uses internal strength, while the other uses the true Qi extracted from the Qi of heaven and earth, and the power is far from heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the Qi of heaven and earth has endless mysteries, which can be brought to the extreme by using some tools and strange skills. It can be said that as long as a family has innate masters, then basically no one dares to provoke.


    At least before the death of the innate master of this family, not many people dared to hit the idea on the head of this family.


    Moreover, after absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth, this mysterious energy is of great benefit to the body, which can greatly prolong the cultivator''s life.


    Of course, how much it can be extended depends on the age of the person when he stepped into the innate realm.


    The earlier you step into the realm of inborn, the greater your physique can be changed, and the longer your life will be, and vice versa. If you can only advance to inborn at the age of 80 like Mr. He, then not only is the possibility of success extremely low, but even if you get lucky, you can only prolong your life by 50 or 60 years at most.


    However, if you are naturally successful in promotion at the age of 50, you can generally live for more than 200 years.


    As for twenty years ago


    It''s not written on it. It''s estimated that even the strange man who wrote the book can''t do it.


    After reading this book carefully, I carefully glued the last page to the end of that book.


    He sat down silently and thought for a while. Finally, he made a decision in his heart.


    Suddenly stood up, his eyes were like electricity, and finally looked at the book. Then he strode to the door of the secret room and gently knocked a few times.


    A moment later, the door of the secret room opened, and old man he looked at him with a look of surprise.


    Before the end of the day, he Wude never expected Yiming to come out in advance. Didn''t he find anything to gain from here?


    However, looking at he Yiming''s eyes, the old man slowly suddenly disappeared, and the surprise and worry in his eyes all disappeared.


    Because his old man has seen that he Yiming at the moment no longer has the depressed atmosphere when he came, but is full of vitality again, especially in his bright eyes, he Yiming can clearly see that unquestionable confidence again.


    Feeling the mood change of his grandson, he Wude''s heart was extremely happy. He suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "Yiming, the golden elixir is here with me. Do you want to use it?"


    With that, he took a jade bottle out of his arms and put it on the table.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, his eyebrows raised slightly, and his face showed a trace of unhappiness.


    Master he waved his hand and said, "Yiming, I understand what you mean. I just want to tell you that it''s not embarrassing to use the golden elixir to break through the limit barrier. You should also have seen the record of that senior expert. He also swallowed the golden elixir made by the spirit beast inner elixir for 500 years, so that he can break through the limit barrier after tomorrow and promote his innate realm."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. If the golden elixir in front of him was really refined from the inner elixir of a spirit beast for 500 years, he might not be able to bear to swallow it.


    But for him, the golden crowned python of more than 100 years can''t play any role. After swallowing it, it''s just a waste.


    He shook his head slightly, then smiled proudly and said, "Grandpa, it seems that the three-year appointment has not yet arrived."


    He Wude sighed and felt helpless about his grandson''s stubbornness, but then laughed and said, "well, since you have this confidence, I won''t force it anymore. I wish you an early promotion to the tenth floor."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and suddenly said, "Grandpa, I''ve been closed at home for some time, and now I want to travel outside."


    When he said this, although he used the tone of asking for instructions, there was a decisive flavor in his voice. It seemed that whether the old man agreed or not, he would implement it without hesitation.


    He Wude was stunned and hesitated for a moment, but he also knew that although he Yiming was only 15 years old, his strength was no longer below his own.


    Although the internal strength of the ninth layer can''t be compared with that of the tenth layer, even though he has to avoid it under the power improvement of innate combat skills.


    However, it is too early to travel alone at the age of 15.


    Seeing the hesitation in the old man''s eyes, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "how can jade be uncut, useless, and unsought iron become a major sword that can hit Taicang county. And you also said that sun Erzhi is not here."


    He Wude raised his eyes and finally nodded heavily. "OK, Yiming, you can go out and travel, but the three-year appointment still needs to be followed."


    He Yiming stepped back, bowed deeply to the old man, turned around and left.


    A moment later, he Yiming had packed up, and this time he went out, he didn''t think it cumbersome to take the big knife, which was divided into three parts, with him.


    Carrying a huge package more than one meter long, he Yiming left home without talking to anyone.


    At this time, it is the rising sun.


    Outside the gate of the he family, he Wude watched his proudest grandson go away, and his eyes had unspeakable pride and sadness.


    He vaguely felt that when this grandson came back from his travels, he would definitely succeed in advancing to the tenth level and become the youngest ten level peak master in Taicang county''s history.


    The he family will be changed by him and officially become the first family in Taicang.


    In a trance, a person quietly came to him. It was he Laibao who grew up with him and accompanied him for most of his life.


    "Old man, the sixth young master has left."


    "Yes, he''s gone."


    "Old man, we are all old. Now it''s the world of the young master." He Laibao said slowly.


    He Wude turned his head. In the past two years, the old servant''s face was getting older and older. Maybe they all knew that their time in the world was running out, so they had a sadness that no one else could understand.


    "Laibao, in addition to the establishment and growth of HeJiazhuang, I have a wish in my life. If I can fulfill that wish, then I can close my eyes at ease."


    He Laibao raised his head, and his pale face seemed to have a strange Brilliance: "old man, your wish will be fulfilled, and the sixth young master will never let you down."


    He Wude smiled and said, "yes, I believe he can achieve it for me." After that, he looked at each other deeply and said, "what about you? Don''t forget, this wish was made by the two of us at the beginning."


    He Laibao''s eyes gradually showed a golden light, and he seemed to recall something that made him very excited.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I won''t leave so early. Before seeing the sixth young master grow up and see you return to the foot of Hengshan gate, the old slave''s tone won''t be so easy to swallow."


    Seeing he Laibao, who seemed to be full of vitality in an instant, he Wude burst into a long smile. His laughter spread all over he family village and also to he Yiming, who left in the distance.


    He turned around, waved in the direction of HeJiazhuang, and walked into the direction of the rising sun.

 V2.Chapter 13

    "Hoo..."


    The huge sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out from the dense forest, and the sharp and powerful white light flashed by. A huge fox bear was cut off by the incredible power like lightning without even making a cry.


    Two fox bears came together and wanted to sneak attack someone walking in the forest, but they didn''t expect that they had just appeared. They were immediately waved by the man very casually and cut off the head of one of them.


    The other fox bear shivered. It smelled the smell of death. The human who looked completely harmless just now had such a dangerous feeling that his body even shivered.


    The cunning fox bear didn''t mean to avenge his companions. Its huge body suddenly turned around and ran away at a speed several times more dexterous than before. From then on, once the fox bear smelled the taste of human beings, it immediately ran away regardless of everything and never dared to face those humans who looked much smaller than it.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and drew, and the machete in his hand obediently turned around.


    When he Wude was young, the grand knife in Taicang county was composed of three parts.


    In addition to the one meter long refined steel stick body in both sections, there is also a huge long knife. This long knife also has a handle, which can be used alone as a medium-sized weapon.


    If all three sections are connected, the whole big knife weighs 360 Jin. In addition to people with natural divine power, even cultivators with internal strength as high as 10 layers are not willing to take this big guy to show off.


    When he Wude was young, he was born with divine power. Since he advanced to the eighth level of internal strength, this knife has become his landmark weapon, even his old opponent Xu Yinjie was headache.


    No one has ever been able to fight with him.


    Although he Yiming''s strength is not small, it is far from the divine power of the old man in those days. The reason why I was able to use this broadsword in the past was entirely due to the support of strong internal strength.


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, he didn''t plan to carry this knife, but the goal of this trip was the legendary spirit beast of 500 years, and the power of this dagger was absolutely indispensable. He Yiming suddenly found something after walking away with a dagger for a few days.


    That is, this knife doesn''t seem to be a burden for him at the moment.


    The earth series skill he practiced this time is a powerful formula that is extremely difficult to practice.


    It is almost as difficult for ordinary people to cultivate this skill as to cultivate the top level skill. Therefore, few people regard this skill as their major except for those who have no other skill or are just fools.


    However, after cultivating to the ten level realm, it has brought great benefits to he Yiming.


    That is, his strength is indeed much greater. Even if he doesn''t use his internal strength, this 360 pound big Guan Dao won''t have much impact on him. Especially when holding the first long knife in one hand and instilling a little internal strength, it is as light as nothing.


    From then on, he was naturally overjoyed.


    With this knife, I went into the dense forest after I left HeJiazhuang.


    Taicang county is a county with huge mountains. No one can penetrate the endless mountains. He Yiming''s mind is very simple. Since the golden crowned Python can appear in this mountain range, there will naturally be higher-level spirit beasts.


    There are many kinds of spirit beasts, but they have one common feature, that is, they all live in places where people are rarely seen. The more powerful the spirit beast is, the less trace it shows.


    Although he Yiming knew that it was difficult to find a spirit beast by taking a chance like this, he had the idea that it was best to find a spirit beast when he went out. Even if he couldn''t find it, he had to exercise. So he didn''t lose heart even though he didn''t find anything along the way.


    However, after this period of time, as well as the difficult living conditions in the dense forest, my spirit has become much stronger. When I use all kinds of war skills, I have reached the point of doing what I want and being motivated.


    The attacks of poisonous snakes, mosquitoes, flies and various beasts in the dense forest are an excellent test for him. After three months, all his performances are no less than that of a real hunter in the mountains. Moreover, his strength is far from that of an ordinary hunter, so naturally he will not encounter any fatal danger.


    Of course, there were also some things that bothered him. During the three-month trip to the jungle, he couldn''t understand where he had come.


    In a word, he hasn''t seen other humans in the forest for a whole month and a half. If it weren''t for what he thought in his heart, he would have been lonely and left.


    Turning around, he ripped the fox bear that was on his way to death. Then he found a few thick trees, built a shelf, and began to roast bear meat.


    He clearly remembered that when he was first promoted to the sixth floor, he also met a fox bear. But at that time, he finally scared away the beast. But now when we meet again, it''s a wave, it''s solved, and the other one is scared to the core, and I don''t know where to escape.


    Now, when I think about it, it seems like yesterday, but it makes him feel a little more emotional.


    The bear meat on the branch is slowly cooked, but it is only cooked. It is absolutely unrealistic to expect he Yiming to barbecue some delicious dishes. Being able to string up meat and roast it is already a great progress.


    Thinking of the first barbecue, he Yiming felt a chill. Fortunately, after a period of painful memories, the things he baked now can barely be imported.


    After eating a little, he Yiming''s action was suddenly stiff. He leaned over his ears and listened quietly.


    In the jungle, in addition to the wind and the action of animals, there was an unexpected sound.


    This is the sound of leather boots stepping on dead branches. He Yiming has not heard it for a long time. A flash of joy flashed in his eyes. It was really a happy thing to be able to meet people in this place.


    Yes, the sound of boots treading on the ground is not the same. There are still a group of people, presumably a group of hunters hunting in the mountains.


    Listen, the direction they are going should be here. Seeing that it was still the flames running up, he Yiming immediately understood that it should be the meat fragrance that attracted them.


    After looking at the huge body of the dead fox bear, he Yiming''s face showed a smile. No matter how many people come to eat such a big guy, they can''t finish it.


    He sat quietly in place, and did not deliberately meet.


    In the jungle, it is not only animals that are dangerous, but also the same kind. However, with his strength, he really doesn''t pay much attention to the people who are about to appear. If those people have any evil intentions, I''m afraid that they will eventually regret it.


    Those people move very fast, obviously there are veterans who walk in the jungle.


    Indeed, in addition to such a daring guy as he Yiming, even ordinary eight layer internal strength masters dare not rush in unfamiliar forests.


    The closer those people get, the softer their movements become. It is clear that they have noticed that there is a barbecue here, and do not want he Yiming to find it.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said very simply, "friend, since you have arrived, come out magnanimously. I have endless meat here, please have a meal."


    The footsteps stopped immediately, and this action was unexpectedly completed in an instant.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He listened clearly. Where could ordinary hunters have such tidiness. He vaguely felt that these people must not be ordinary hunters.


    It was just two breaths, and a bright voice rang out: "well, since Mr. is so hospitable, we''d better obey our orders."


    The next moment, all eight people appeared from a distance and walked towards the fire.


    They seemed not to care at all, but he Yiming knew that six of them were quite scattered, and they were also very particular about their feet. It was clear that they were protecting the middle two and using their bodies to test whether there was an ambush around them.


    The two of them walked side by side, but they naturally enjoyed this treatment.


    He Yiming''s heart moved again. Looking at the clothes on these six people, it seemed that they came from the same place. It is estimated that it is the servant of a certain aristocratic family, but the aristocratic family that can cultivate such loyal servants must not be underestimated.


    And these attendants all have powerful internal strength cultivation.


    According to the spiritual sense of he Yiming, from the aspects of their pace, bearing and strength, the internal strength of these people should be around the seventh floor.


    He Yiming doesn''t know whether the Linlang Lin family has such a powerful attendant, but he can be sure that among the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, there is absolutely no attendant with such quality.


    Within a few steps, the two men had come to he Yiming''s face. After seeing he Yiming''s face clearly, they couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Their eyes followed the fire and saw the fox bear and the first knife that was more than one meter long.


    The first of these two people is a rich middle-aged man with thick pores and slightly swollen eyes. But he Yiming and his eyes are a pair, but he no longer dare to underestimate.


    This person actually brought him a sense of danger. If he didn''t read it wrong, this person''s internal strength cultivation was no longer under his grandfather.


    Ten layers of internal strength, in this wild mountain, there is a master who is the day after tomorrow.


    Beside the big man is a white faced childe. The childe is about the same age as he Yiming, but he is 15 or 6 years old. A fit tight suit shows his perfect figure, obviously after a lot of training.


    His face is somewhat similar to that of a big man. He is a father and son, and his cultivation is not weak. He should not be under he Yitian, but about the peak of the seventh level.


    He Yiming was really surprised when he suddenly met such a pair of father and son masters in the mountains.

 V2.Chapter 14

    "Two, please sit down." He Yiming waved casually and said.


    Although among these people, there is an acquired peak master with ten levels of internal strength, he Yiming''s heart is still neither happy nor sad, and he doesn''t care.


    With the two sets of innate combat skills in his hand, he has an absolute confidence that if he turns against the other side, he will not be at a disadvantage.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shone a strange light. After turning around he Yiming, he was stunned first, followed by a daze, and finally turned into a dull, laughing: "thank you, brother."


    After that, he just brushed his sleeves opposite he Yiming, followed he Yiming''s appearance without image, and landed on his butt.


    The young people around him and those attendants looked at him strangely, with an unbelievable look in their eyes. It''s the first time that I''ve followed him for so many years to see him do what he wants.


    "I''m Xie Nuanyi. This is xiemingjin, a child. I dare to ask you what you call me." The middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    The young man and his attendants were shocked. If it was only surprise just now, it was astonishment at the moment.


    They all know what kind of person the man in front of them is, so when they see that he has such respect for the young man, and even has talked with an equal attitude, the shock in his heart is really not trivial.


    He Yiming smiled and said without hesitation, "he Yiming."


    He galloped in the jungle for three months. With his feet, God knows where he has gone. But it must not be in Taicang County, so he has no scruples at all.


    Xie Nuanyi''s smile didn''t change, but his heart was full of thoughts, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of such a young master.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pointed to the fox bear on the ground and said, "please do it yourself. You''re welcome."


    Xie Nuanyi laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother. Let''s do it together."


    His words seemed to be an order. The two men immediately came out. Their actions were hundreds of times more skilled than he Yiming. With a sharp knife in their hands, they pulled out the whole bear skin by dividing two by three times. Then they repaired the meat pieces, sprinkled with spices, and slowly simmered and roasted in the volcano. However, for a moment, they had already sent out a strong attractive fragrance.


    He Yiming''s nose twitched, and he was ashamed.


    Look at other people''s actions. That''s professional. Look at the half piece of meat in your hand, as if it were a stone, and it was hard to swallow any more.


    Xie Nuanyi smiled and took out a big gourd and said, "brother, thank you for your hospitality. There is a little good wine here. If you don''t give it up, you might as well try it."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and he was ashamed. He had heard of the name of good wine for a long time, but the rules in the villa were very strict, and even he was not allowed to drink until he was 18 years old. In general, he is a good obedient baby, and he really hasn''t tasted good wine.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming took the gourd in Xie Nuanyi''s hand, pulled out the lid, and suddenly a faint fragrance filled the air. His nose twitched twice, pretending to say, "good wine."


    After that, he held his head high and took a big gulp.


    At the entrance of the liquor, I immediately felt a burning feeling like a knife. With a mouthful, my chest and abdomen burned like a flame.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and felt a rush of anger rushing up, almost spitting out on the spot.


    Fortunately, his inner strength was extremely deep, and he circulated around the body, which immediately dispelled this sad feeling.


    He Yiming breathed out for a long time. The reason why he Yiming dared to drink was that with his internal strength, no matter what poison it was, it could not poison him unknowingly. As long as he was prepared, the poison he ate could be forced out instantly.


    However, although the feeling in his body was strange, there was no strange feeling of poisoning. On the contrary, it was almost the same as the first time he drank alcohol, so he was relieved.


    However, the wine was so strong that he could hardly bear it.


    Xie Nuan looked at he Yiming gulping in surprise, then immediately swallowed reluctantly, and finally showed a sad face, with a layer of blush on his face.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, "brother he, is it your first time to drink?"


    He Yiming blushed slightly and said, "Hey, drink it occasionally, but the taste of this wine is really not very good. You''d better enjoy it yourself, Mr. Xie."


    Xie Nuanyi laughed a few times and took the gourd in he Yiming''s hand.


    But Xie Mingjin and others all showed a trace of disdain.


    Xie Nuanyi''s gourd wine is very valuable in Huowu country, and its price is simply comparable to gold. As long as you see he Yiming''s appearance, you know that he doesn''t know goods at all, and he must not be a figure who came out of any high-level valve.


    However, seeing Xie Nuanyi''s appearance, he was very friendly to him, and these people naturally dared not take the liberty.


    A moment later, the two attendants had roasted the first batch of meat and handed it respectfully. Xie Wenyi picked up a bunch by himself and handed it to he Yiming at the same time, saying, "brother, this is your fox bear. I borrow flowers to offer Buddha. I don''t know if I can give this face."


    He Yiming secretly praised that this person had already seen the tasteless barbecue in his hand, so he deliberately said this. Talking with this person is really comfortable.


    He casually took the barbecue, casually thanked, and ate it without hesitation.


    He bit down and almost swallowed his tongue. I''ve been out for three months. Although I''m not hungry, I''ve been living a life similar to that of an ascetic monk. I suddenly enjoy delicious food, which is really out of control.


    Xie Nuanyi''s face kept smiling. When he Yiming finished eating, he naturally handed over another string.


    All six servants have been sent out by him, picking firewood, slicing meat, stringing branches, and being in charge of barbecue. Everyone has their own division of labor, as if they were an assembly line, constantly sending barbecue skewers.


    Xie Nuanyi and his son and he Yiming ate happily. They ate a full 20% of the huge fox bear. Until he Yiming was satisfied, Xie Nuanyi and his son stopped at the right time.


    Under the sign of Xie Nuanyi, the six attendants began to eat, but they still separated two people to watch the wind. They were conscientious and faultless.


    "Brother he, it''s wild here. I don''t know what you''re doing here." Xie Nuanyi asked casually.


    He Yiming did not hide it, saying, "I heard that there are spirit beasts in the forest, so I want to hunt one."


    "Hunt spirit beasts?" Xie Nuan''s face was full of surprise, but Xie Mingjin was a little breathless. His eyes flashed, as if he was a little more hostile to he Yiming.


    He Yiming didn''t even look in his direction from the corner of his eye, but said to himself, "yes, but after a few months in the forest, he didn''t even see the shadow of half a spirit beast."


    Xie Nuanyi shook his head slightly and said, "brother he, are you too reckless to enter the dense forest like this?"


    He Yiming said with an indifferent smile, "it''s a little rash, but even if I can''t find a spirit beast, it can also be regarded as a kind of discipline. At least I''ve gained a lot by walking alone these months."


    Xie Wenyi was stunned. He thought for a moment, looked at Xie Mingjin beside him, and nodded if he realized something.


    Looking at he Yiming carefully, Xie Nuanyi said, "brother he is not from Huowu, is he?"


    "Huowu country?" He Yiming said in surprise, "isn''t this the territory of Tianluo?"


    He thought it was no wonder that these people''s clothes were so strange that they were originally from Huowu. But where is fire Ukraine?


    Xie Nuanyi smiled and said, "so you really come from Tianluo country. Yes, this is indeed the boundary of Huowu country."


    His voice was not surprised at all. It was clear that he Yiming had recognized his origin from his clothes.


    He Yiming smiled a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Xie, I entered the mountains from Tianluo country. I have been walking through the mountains and forests these months. I came here unintentionally. I don''t know how far it is from Tianluo."


    Xie Nuanyi pondered for a moment and said, "if we take the official road, we are more than a thousand miles away from Tianluo. Even if we walk 30 miles a day, we need to reach it in January and February. Moreover, there is a golden forest country in the middle. However, there is no road in the mountains and dense forests. Brother he can come here at will. It is estimated that he will arrive here in March, and he will transfer several large circles in the mountains and forests."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He entered the mountain forest. There was no fixed direction. He walked at a leisurely pace, but he was destined to come here.


    His eyes turned on Xie Nuanyi and others, and he Yiming said bluntly, "Mr. Xie, I think your Xie family is also a big family in Huowu country."


    Xie Nuanyi didn''t say anything yet, and Xie Mingjin and the attendants showed a proud look on their faces first.


    "It''s not a big family, but it''s just a little famous." Xie Nuanyi whispered.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "Mr. Xie is kind, so what can I do for Mr. Xie to come to the wilderness?"


    Xie Nuanyi pondered a little and immediately said, "my intention, like brother he, is also for the spirit beast."


    Xie Mingjin and several attendants looked at Xie Nuanyi suspiciously, and several people held the handle of the knife. It seemed that as long as he gave a hint, they would draw knives at each other.


    He Yiming ignored all this, but waited for the following.


    Sure enough, Xie Nuanyi continued, "this dense forest, our Xie family has explored for dozens of times, and we have indeed seen two spirit beasts, long armed raccoons."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and asked, "how many years have these two spirit beasts lived?"


    Xie Nuanyi smiled bitterly and said, "the specific age is unknown, but according to their actions, they should also have a life span of about 200 years."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a trace of disappointment. The spirit beast with a life span of about 200 years was of no use to him at all.

 V2.Chapter 15

    He Yiming didn''t make any affectation, and the color of disappointment in his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Xie Nuanyi looked at the look in he Yiming''s eyes, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. However, after carefully distinguishing the age of he Yiming, he immediately put the idea aside.


    Because even he, he Yiming''s internal strength has reached the peak of level 10.


    He looked up and laughed, "brother he, can''t these two long armed raccoons satisfy you?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders. To tell the truth, he was really not very satisfied, but he knew that it was very rare to find two long armed raccoons. As for the spirit beasts with more than 500 years, the possibility of meeting them was very small, and they were basically rare.


    "Mr. Xie, since your family has known the whereabouts of these two spirit beasts, why not hunt?" He Yiming asked sincerely.


    With the strength of he Jiazhuang, you can hunt a golden crowned python. Seeing that the strength of the other party''s family is afraid to be several times greater than that of he Jiazhuang, why do you want to put the two long armed raccoons to do nothing.


    Xie Nuanyi was slightly stunned, looking at he Yiming''s clear eyes, which confirmed that the other party was not deliberately sarcastic.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, you must have never seen a spirit beast before."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and asked, "how do you know?"


    "If you had seen the spirit beast, you would never say so." Xie Nuanyi said with a wry smile, "the spirit beast is not only powerful, but also agile and walks like flying. These two long armed raccoons are covered with copper skin and iron bones, and are invulnerable. Even if they are ten layer internal strength masters, they can''t really hurt them."


    He Yiming recalled that at the beginning, the elites of he family village all went out, and they didn''t fight with the golden crown python, but first used a trick to make it take the medicine to lure the prey, and then began to intercept, and finally almost missed.


    One spirit beast is already so difficult to deal with. What about the two spirit beasts?


    He finally understood each other''s ideas. Even such a big family may not be able to get a spirit beast.


    Seeing he Yiming''s face full of thoughts, Xie Nuanyi said even more: "in the face of spirit beasts, unless it is a strong man who has reached the innate state, no one dares to say that it will be able to leave the spirit beasts smoothly. Hey hey, in fact, if you really encounter spirit beasts, is it human hunting spirit beasts or spirit beast hunters, that''s the second story."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "the strong man of the innate realm? Did your family invite such a person?"


    Xie Nuanyi''s smile finally appeared a little stiff. He smiled bitterly and said, "the congenital strong, where is it so easy to invite."


    He Yiming immediately understood from his words that there was no strong man in the innate realm to take charge of the Xie family.


    "What are you going to do?" He Yiming asked curiously, "is it possible to keep dragging on like this?"


    When he asked this sentence, Xie Mingjin and several servants did not have a good face for him, but Xie Nuanyi showed a helpless face and said, "there are three top masters in our Xie family, but we are not sure if we want to deal with two long armed raccoons. But if we can have another top master, we can try."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes and admired him. It turned out that this person had seen his depth. But he really couldn''t figure out how the other party saw it. To know his inner strength, even his grandfather, Xu Yinjie, Lin Taoli and others have not seen through it.


    Xie Nuan suddenly arched his hand slightly and said, "brother he, although our Xie family is not the first family in Huowu country, it is also one of the four aristocratic families. The current head of the family is my brother Xie nuanhang."


    He Yiming immediately understood the intention of the other party. It turned out that he wanted to attract himself like Lin Taoli.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said strangely, "Mr. Xie, I really don''t understand why you care so much about the boy in your capacity. It''s not because the boy invited you a meal of bear meat."


    He added in his heart that he really didn''t know who invited whom for this meal.


    His question simply asked Xie Mingjin and others. They also didn''t understand why Xie Nuanyi, who was the top three figure in the Xie family, paid so much attention to a young man who met strangers.


    Xie Nuanyi looked solemn and said, "since brother he inquired, Xie should speak clearly."


    He pointed to the fox bear on the ground and said, "this should be the masterpiece of the little brother."


    He Yiming nodded. The problem was obvious, and it was useless to hide it.


    "I''ve seen the fox bear''s body. It was killed with a knife, and the wound was smooth. It was clearly a knife with its head broken, and there was no room for struggle and resistance." Xie Nuanyi sighed: "Fox bears are not particularly powerful beasts, but their movements are as flexible and cunning as foxes. They want to cut their heads off, and they are so clean and neat. Even if I am, I may not be able to do so clean and neat. Moreover, I see that the long knife beside you is so broad and heavy, and can be used so light and sharp. It should be that they have mastered the essence of the knife technique. I don''t know if I''m right."


    He Yiming smiled and said nothing. If he wanted to say the true meaning of knife technique, he might not have mastered it. But Kaishan thirty-six moves can be integrated into the knife technique. There is the shadow of the seventh move in his handy knife. If we say that we have obtained the true meaning, we can barely.


    Xie Wenyi then said, "in addition to the knife technique, I can''t see your inner strength cultivation, little brother. If I''m not wrong, your inner strength cultivation has at least reached the eighth level, or..." he paused and said, "the Ninth level?"


    This time, Xie Mingjin and others'' faces finally changed. They looked at he Yiming with the same incredible eyes.


    Does this person have the eighth or ninth level of internal strength? Master, you can''t read it wrong


    He Yiming smiled in admiration and said, "even if it''s the eighth and ninth layers of internal strength, the Xie family has three masters of the tenth layer of internal strength."


    Xie Nuan smiled in surprise and said, "what moves me most, little brother, is not your current cultivation." His face suddenly straightened and said, "if I''m not mistaken, my little brother should be less than 18 this year. With such achievements at the age of 18, his future is unlimited, so Xie would be so bold. Please forgive me, little brother."


    Xiemingjin and others finally understand why the old man behaved so courteously. If this young man is really dissatisfied with eighteen and has eighth and ninth levels of internal strength, in order to win him over, let alone be humble, it is worth marrying the girl in the family.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that it was not a good thing to behave better. Everywhere he went, someone held the heart of solicitation.


    He shook his head and was about to refuse, but heard Xie Nuanyi say, "little brother, our Xie family has been handed down for thousands of years, and our family is also quite rich. I know what purpose you want to hunt spirit beasts."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help being sharp.


    Xie Nuanyi quickly shook his hand and said, "brother he, don''t get me wrong. The spiritual beast inner pill can refine the golden pill. I''m afraid the aristocratic family that has passed on it for hundreds of years will know it. To be honest, there are still several golden pills in our Xie family. If brother he can join the Xie family, my brother will never be stingy with a golden pill after a few years."


    Xie Mingjin''s eyes jumped slightly, but he didn''t speak. His father made such a promise to an outsider who had just met, which was really surprising.


    He Yiming was also surprised. Of course, he understood the real value of the golden elixir. He was quite moved by the sincerity of the other party, and said, "Mr. Xie, I am also a cultivator, and everything I learned is a family tradition, so I can only appreciate your kindness."


    Xie Nuanyi was not discouraged, but laughed: "brother he, as far as I know, there is no he family in the five aristocratic families in Tianluo, and it seems that there is no famous master surnamed he in Tianluo. Although my Xie family is not talented, it is quite famous in the northwest countries. If I meet the elders of your family, maybe they will agree with my request."


    He Yiming really admired him. He had inferred too many things in a short time. Not everyone can have this ability. And as a master of internal strength on the 10th floor, it''s even more frustrating that he doesn''t hesitate to give in.


    If you change a young man, you may really be moved by him, and the children of ordinary small families may also be willing to join the big family. In this way, the chances of success in the future will be greater.


    Unfortunately, he Yiming''s situation is different. Unless he is a master of the innate realm, he will not pay attention to him.


    He arched his hand slightly, was waiting for a gentle refusal, suddenly his ears stood up, his expression remained unchanged, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and looked to the right.


    He Yiming''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes looked in that direction.


    The leaves in the jungle shook for a while, and then slowly stretched out a dark, two meter long arm, like an adult''s arm.


    Seeing this arm, Xie Nuanyi and others'' faces changed greatly, and Xie Mingjin blurted out, "long armed raccoon."


    His voice was full of panic, clearly knowing the horror of this spirit beast.


    Six attendants rushed up almost without thinking, blocking in front of Xie Nuanyi and his son. One of them said in a harsh voice, "second master, young master, go quickly."


    His voice was not loud, but he had a decisive momentum. The five companions around him had already pulled out the broadsword around his waist, and the six formed a strange small formation. Unexpectedly, none of them thought of abandoning their companions and running away.


    "No way, they can''t come out in this season." Xie Mingjin''s voice was still with extreme panic, which puzzled he Yiming. Are these two spirit beasts much stronger than the golden crowned Python.


    Xie Nuanyi''s face changed a few times. He grabbed his son with one hand and said, "brother he, please follow us."


    He Yiming looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why do you want to leave?"


    Xie Nuan said quickly, "long armed raccoons have always been two companions, and they never leave. Now that one appears, the other must also be nearby. The two long armed raccoons go out together, and only three ten layer internal strength masters can deal with them. If we all stay here, there is only a dead end."


    His words clearly gave up these attendants, and both their father and son, as well as those attendants, seemed to be deeply convinced of this.


    However, he Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. Xie, you Xie family can''t do anything about these two spirit beasts, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll take one. There should be no problem." He Yiming asked with a smile.


    "What did you say..." Xie Nuanyi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because he had seen he Yiming''s action.


    He picked up the long knife in his hand and opened the long package on the ground, in which there were two refined steel bars with more exaggerated length than the long knife. He Yiming picked on his toes, and two long sticks had flown to his hands, and magically combined into a nearly four meter knife.


    Xie Nuanyi and his son''s eyes were dull for a moment. The appearance of this big knife was extremely abrupt, even though they also had a feeling of falling into a dream.


    Of course, what really surprised them was that he Yiming didn''t take this opportunity to escape, but took out this terrible heavy weapon to show that the chariots and horses wanted to fight with two long armed raccoons.


    When everyone reacted, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was really a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. If he could kill two spirit beasts with a heavy weapon, he would have killed the two spirit beasts with the power of the three ten layer internal strength masters of the Xie family long ago. Where would he have such a heavy fear.


    Xie Nuanyi sighed. At this point, his heart for attracting he Yiming was also weak. Such an arrogant fool, no matter how talented, can only be calculated and killed in vain. And when it comes to life and death, it''s still the lives of yourself and your son that matter.


    After all, he would never believe that he Yiming could kill two long armed raccoons that only three top masters with ten levels of internal strength could fight.


    It''s a pity that such an idiot has such a good cultivation talent.


    "Brother he, since you plan to stay, we can''t stop you. Let''s meet later." Xie Nuanyi slightly arched his hand and took his son''s hand to leave. At the same time, he added in his heart, see you in the next life.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his steps stepped out, a huge steel bar appeared in front of him, which was the big knife handle stretched out from he Yiming''s hand.


    Xie Nuanyi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. At this time, dawdling is simply an act of looking for death. His heart even flashed a hint of murder.


    "Brother he, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Xie, didn''t you once say that this long armed raccoon has two?" He Yiming said without looking back, "there is only one ahead."


    Xie Nuanyi''s reaction was very fast. He was shocked and immediately understood that he Yiming had been misunderstood.


    Concentrate and meditate. Xie Nuan looks behind with intention.


    The jungle is full of trees and weeds, and no one can see anything, but beyond his sight, it is dark. As a top master on the 10th floor, he has sharp eyes, and even faintly sees a trace from it.


    With a wave in his hand, Xie Mingjin pulled out a fine steel sword and asked, "Mr. He... Do you mean there is a long armed raccoon right behind us?"


    He originally wanted to call him brother he, but on second thought, his father was calling him brother. But if he wants to call him uncle he, then look at the other party''s slightly tender face, and the word uncle can''t be called out anyway. So I had to turn around and call the word "Sir".


    He Yiming nodded slightly, took back the knife handle, and gently picked the long refined steel stick on a large stone on the ground.


    This stone was originally used by he Yiming to cushion his buttocks as a stool. At this moment, it was picked up by the knife handle, and suddenly it rose to the sky with a whoop, flying towards the rear like lightning.


    A trace of surprise and envy flashed in Xie Nuanyi''s eyes.


    The weight of the big stone is estimated to be around 40 or 50 Jin, which is not a big deal for him, a master with ten layers of internal strength, but it is not easy to learn he Yiming to fly with a knife handle so easily and calmly, and the speed is as fast as a concealed weapon.


    This requires not only strong internal strength, but also physical strength.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was still born with divine power.


    The big stone passed through the dense branches and leaves and rushed through the leaves. However, when it came to the branches and leaves of a towering tree, there was a sudden shrill cry, followed by a violent collision sound, and countless stone debris spilled from the tree.


    Xie Nuanyi and his son turned pale. He glanced at he Yiming and suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the boy in front of him. Is he really out of sight?


    Perhaps it was because the whereabouts had been exposed, and two unpleasant cries echoed from afar, and then two almost identical monsters jumped down from the tree dexterously.


    Seeing their appearance, he Yiming was also slightly stunned.


    This is obviously the same animal as two Damascus monkeys, but the length of their arms is more than two meters, which is really amazing. I just don''t understand why it is called raccoon dog.


    Their arms are extremely long, so when they act in the jungle, they are extremely flexible. With just a slight extension of their arms, they can catch the tree pole at will, jump up and down here, and move so fast that even internal strength masters may not be able to grasp it.


    He Yiming held a knife and Lang said, "Mr. Xie, how about each of us dealing with one of these two guys?"


    Xie Nuanyi moved in his heart and said, "OK, but brother he, be careful."


    At the moment, he no longer dared to underestimate he Yiming, and in his heart, he really hoped that he Yiming could kill a long armed raccoon dog, otherwise today, under the attack of two long armed raccoons, even if he could get out, Xie Mingjin and the seven attendants would be dead.


    He Yiming nodded with a smile on his face and shook his hand. The big knife suddenly made a buzzing sound. This is the sound made after the internal force was transmitted to the knife body. It immediately made people feel refreshed.


    Moving, he has disappeared in place.

 V2.Chapter 16

    After the two long armed raccoons came down, they didn''t rush up immediately, but walked slowly in circles around the periphery. They seemed to be teasing, and it seemed that they were wondering why these people could see through their premeditation.


    They are different from human beings. When they have extremely high wisdom, they also have extremely sharp feelings. In their feelings, the man with a big knife in his hand seemed to bring them a very terrible feeling. In contrast, although the number of others is quite large, they may not be taken into account by them.


    The long armed Raccoon in the back slowly opened its mouth. This strange spirit beast, which is almost the same as the big monkey, stretched out its upper limbs a little longer than its body, and suddenly jumped, landing on a branch with a thick arm, so it hung in the air and looked at the humans in front of it.


    Then, at this moment, like a light across the sky, the eyes of this long armed raccoon are full of snow-white color.


    Its wisdom and the instinct of the spirit beast made it feel dangerous. Its big hands quickly released, and its body curled back. At the same time, its two arms beat forward recklessly.


    He Yiming''s figure had come to the head of the spirit beast in a leap. The big knife in his hand turned into a ball of light and shadow, and heavily chopped on the arm of the long armed raccoon dog.


    This is not a special unique skill, nor is it an unparalleled sword technique. It is just an illusion produced by he Yiming''s extremely fast waving of the broadsword.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A series of violent noises came out continuously, like a golden stone attack, shaking everyone''s eardrums faintly painful.


    Suddenly, the long armed raccoon roared and flew out. Under this series of vicious collisions, it was not he Yiming who couldn''t hold on at first, but this spiritual beast who seemed to regard these humans in front of him as mustard grass from the beginning.


    He Yiming burst out laughing. There was an unspeakable sense of cheerfulness in his laughter. With this long smile, his footsteps kept following the long armed raccoon that was walking backwards. At the same time, he waved his arms, rolled his knife, and tightly trapped the long armed Raccoon in a straight line.


    Xie Nuanyi and others stared wide. If this scene didn''t happen in front of them, they wouldn''t believe it.


    He Yiming''s knife technique is nothing. Anyone here can easily use the big knife to this extent.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know the real weight of this Daguan Dao. If they know that the overall weight of this Dao is as high as 360 Jin, then even Xie Nuanyi can''t have such an idea.


    However, although they did not know the weight of the dagger, they somehow understood one thing, that is, he Yiming actually defeated the spirit beast step by step, and even shouted loudly in pain. Then what powerful power is contained in this dagger.


    In addition to explaining this with natural divine power, this person''s internal strength is also clearly reached an incredible level.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in everyone''s mind.


    In the 10th floor, only the masters with the highest internal strength in the 10th floor, combined with natural divine power, can do this.


    Suddenly, Xie Nuanyi saw a flower in front of him, and he sternly said, "be careful."


    Before the words fell, he had rushed out and came to several attendants. With a wave in his hand, a smart soft sword appeared out of thin air. However, the soft sword trembled straightly in an instant under the infusion of his internal strength, and it made a crisp buzzing sound.


    The soft sword stabbed at the long armed raccoon that rushed forward like a poisonous snake. Xie Nuanyi didn''t have the divine power of he Yiming, nor could he find it even if he traveled all over the Huowu country. It was like a rolling stone fist. The big knife flew like a huge rock, constantly maintaining great pressure on the spirit beast, as if it was endless.


    He never thought of incorporating the routine moves of rolling stone fist into the knife technique, but today, at this moment, he did it inexplicably and naturally.


    As if he was born to use the Grand Slam knife and practiced the rolling stone knife technique all his life, he completely integrated the essence of this boxing technique into the Grand Slam knife.


    This is the meaning of boxing, not boxing, but the essence of boxing.


    If he Wude and other familiar people saw this scene, they would be shocked by his performance again.


    "Haha, haha, haha..."


    He Yiming''s mouth gave out a sound of hearty laughter, and his big knife became faster and faster, bringing up the roar of ghosts and wolves in the air.


    The characteristic of rolling stone boxing is that the longer it is used, the greater the prestige it has accumulated. As long as it is faced with a close opponent and can ensure that this set of boxing can be waved all the time, it is rolling stone boxing that will win in the end.


    Of course, if someone forcibly interrupts you in the middle of your boxing, or harasses you with some unique skill, so that rolling stone boxing can''t accumulate momentum, it''s another matter.


    However, the long armed Raccoon in front of him obviously did not have this ability. In the continuous retreat, he was already beaten by the big knife in front of him, which was frightening. At this moment, he suddenly found that there seemed to be the shadow of the big knife in all directions, and even the place where he wanted to retreat had been blocked by the light of the knife like flowing water.


    No matter which direction it strikes, what it faces is this huge light curtain. Once its indestructible arms, like King Kong''s iron bones, touch this light curtain, it immediately seems to be beaten by countless giant hammers, which is painful to the bone marrow. But it''s also impossible not to resist. Occasionally, the knife light will break through the protection of its arms and hit its body.


    At that time, the powerful internal force contained in the knife will shock it like a steel hammer and iron bar, making it look like Venus, and even the hands seem to slow down a lot.


    In his memory, this was the first time that he had such a strong feeling of death, as if the God of death was in front of him, waiting for his death, so that his heart no longer dared to have any luck.


    Suddenly, the long armed raccoon raised its head high and sent out a series of unspeakable long cries from its mouth. The long cry quickly spread out. After hearing the sound of the long cry, all the creatures around immediately ran away in the distance.


    At the moment, the long armed raccoon, entangled with Xie Nuanyi, also raised its head and gave an equally shrill cry from its mouth.


    Then, it raised its hand to the front gear, and rushed out, running in the direction of he Yiming''s pursuit just now.


    When its figure disappeared, Xie Nuanyi stopped. At the moment, there are two long notches on his clothes, which is a memorial left by his greed when he entangled with the long armed raccoon. Fortunately, he was cautious by nature and didn''t completely lose the heart of prevention, otherwise it was not his clothes that hurt him at the moment, but himself.


    Against this kind of spirit beast, Hua Qiao''s swordsmanship alone does not have much effect. On the contrary, a powerful and seemingly incredible grand sword like he Yiming is more effective. But if you want to use the grand sword so that even the spirit beast can''t resist it, I''m afraid not everyone can do it.


    "Dad." Seeing the spirit beast leave, Xie Mingjin immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped forward two steps and said, "let''s leave quickly."


    Xie Nuanyi''s eyes flashed a momentary hesitation. He saw the direction of the spirit beast''s pursuit, and heard the cry that could not be ignored as long as it was not deaf. Naturally, he understood what the spirit beast was going to do.


    "Dad, what else do you care about him?" Xie Mingjin shouted hurriedly, "now is undoubtedly the best opportunity to escape. Are you still going to help and recruit he Yiming?"


    Xie Nuanyi glared at him and sighed in his heart. How can you know his father''s mind.


    While hesitating, Xie Mingjin was also quite anxious and said, "Dad, these two long armed raccoons haven''t attacked us in recent years. Why are they abnormal today and make it clear that they want to be enemies with us?"


    Xie Nuanyi was slightly stunned and said, "do you think it has something to do with he Yiming?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Mingjin said with a wry smile, "but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t win against two long armed raccoons. Dad, let''s leave."


    Xie Wenyi''s thick eyebrows frowned tightly and suddenly said, "you leave first, I''ll follow up and have a look."


    Xie Mingjin and others were about to oppose, but they saw Xie Nuanyi wave his hand and say, "what I''m good at is fencing and light body skills. Even if the two long armed raccoons are together, at least I can escape. But you can''t. If you have more burdens, you can''t escape even if you want to."


    Xie Mingjin and others looked at each other. Xie Nuanyi turned his face and said sharply, "don''t get out of here, do you really want to drag me down?"


    With a heavy stamp, Xie Mingjin turned and left. The seven servants behind him bowed deeply to Xie Nuanyi and said, "master, don''t worry, even if we die, we will ensure the safe return of the young master."


    Xie Nuanyi nodded slightly, and the seven attendants immediately followed Xie Mingjin.


    With their familiarity with the forest, they can go out safely in half a day at most. And in this jungle, except for two powerful spirit beast long armed raccoons, no one can threaten them anymore. So Xie Nuanyi is so relieved.


    The roar of the long armed Raccoon in the distance was still unstoppable, and seemed to be a little bigger.


    Listening to Xie Nuanyi''s heart, every roar of the long armed raccoon was like a life-threatening symbol, which made him feel a palpitation.


    Xie Nuanyi waved his long sword and ran towards it.


    As Xie Mingjin said, he didn''t believe that he Yiming could deal with two long armed raccoons at the same time, so he just went at this time with the idea of dragging on for a moment.


    He stayed here, not for he Yiming, but for his own son Xie Mingjin.


    Raccoon dog, a spirit beast, is a very vengeful spirit beast. Now both sides have fought once. With their wisdom, of course, they firmly remember everyone''s appearance. He Yiming and he may still be able to escape, but if he Yiming is lost and the two spirit beasts catch up, Xie Mingjin and others will never survive.


    Only by dragging these two spirit beasts here, can they return safely. As for himself, if he wanted to escape, he naturally had some confidence.


    Naturally, Xie Mingjin couldn''t see his thoughts, but one of the attendants who followed him knew it like the back of his hand, so he made such a guarantee to him.


    As the battlefield approached, a powerful momentum began to boil from Xie Nuanyi. At this moment, he has made up his mind to cooperate with he Yiming in any case to trap the two long armed raccoons here and cannot let them go to Xie Mingjin and his party to vent their anger.


    For this purpose, even he Yiming, who just met, would not hesitate to sacrifice.

 V2.Chapter 17

    "Up..."


    Xie Nuanyi roared. Although he had not come to the battlefield of two long armed raccoons and he Yiming, he shouted loudly.


    He wants to let he Yiming know that he didn''t abandon him and run away, so that he has the confidence to continue fighting. He also wants to let the two long armed raccoons know that there is an expert here. Don''t try to deceive the less with more.


    However, when he came out from behind a big tree with great momentum, he was suddenly stunned, and the ideas that flashed in his mind just now were completely useless.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was almost dull for a moment.


    In this jungle, it has become extremely messy, and the surrounding trees and jungles have been swept once, resulting in a huge open space.


    On this open space, three figures rolled quickly.


    Yes, they give Xie Nuanyi the feeling that they are like three huge stones chasing each other.


    On the largest stone, there was a strong white light. Everywhere covered by white light, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    Originally, it was impossible to reflect the sun so brightly in the dense forest, but now that the surrounding trees have been cleaned up, the vertical sunlight, of course, was dazzled by the knife.


    The two smaller shadows were not stones, but long armed raccoons driven around by he Yiming with a big knife. They wanted to rush up, but the big light knife seemed to press them on the ground when they saw through their path, leaving no gap. Forcing these two spirit beasts to roll around in humiliation, they have been unable to give full play to their strengths.


    It is because of this that Xie Nuanyi has the illusion that the three big stones are rolling on the ground.


    Although his strength is not as good as he Yiming, he suddenly realized that it was not the two long armed raccoons who had the upper hand, but the young man who had just met for a long time.


    At this moment, his heart was shocked, and it was really difficult to describe it in words.


    Seeing this scene, if he Yiming can''t guess that he Yiming is an acquired top master with the peak of internal strength in the ten layers, then he doesn''t have to mix up.


    It''s just that a ten layer internal strength master under the age of 18


    After pursing his lips for a while, a wordless wry smile sprang up in his heart. Which stone crack did such a master burst out from?


    His eyes tightly locked on the battle group. After half a ring, Xie Nuanyi''s face changed again.


    It''s true that he Yiming is a master of ten layer internal strength, but an ordinary master of ten layer internal strength, let alone suppressing two long armed raccoons at the same time, even if he encounters one of them, he can only detour.


    He Yiming was able to reach this level with a big knife, trapping two long armed raccoons firmly in the light of the knife.


    Slowly, in the light of he Yiming''s knife, Xie Nuanyi felt an inexplicable pressure. He suddenly understood that this was the essence of gold power.


    The Daguan Dao in he Yiming''s hand is no longer a subtle Sabre technique, but the essence of a kind of power. Only by mastering the most essential thing of a certain power can a war skill be developed to this extent.


    Although he didn''t recognize he Yiming''s improved rolling stone knife technique, he felt the profound boxing meaning of this knife technique.


    Xie Nuanyi''s face turned pale slightly, and he was able to master his war skills to this level. Where on earth did this guy learn? Yang or this knife technique was originally created by him


    Just when he was deeply shocked, two huge roars woke him up.


    Xie Nuanyi shivered all over, and he didn''t know whether he was startled by the roar of the long armed raccoon or frightened by he Yiming''s powerful sword technique. He sighed deeply. The soft sword in his hand jumped like a poisonous snake, and he was about to join the battle group to help he Yiming.


    He Yiming in the battle group noticed it before Xie Nuanyi arrived.


    However, he couldn''t guess the real purpose of this person, and thought that he was worried about his own safety, so he would chase him with his sword, and naturally he had a little favor in his heart.


    These two long armed raccoons are indeed spirit beasts, and they also have great power.


    But after fighting for a long time, he Yiming knew that they were still much worse than the golden crowned python. At least in terms of strength, even if the two long armed raccoons were added together, they might not be as powerful as the golden crowned python.


    The golden crowned Python can force he Wude, who is armed with a grand knife and born with divine power, to retreat again and again, but it still does this under the condition of taking a huge amount of narcotic drugs. How powerful it is, even he Yiming is very impressed by it.


    But these two long armed raccoons are obviously inferior. Their most powerful place is that they are full of diamond bones, invulnerable to weapons, and their movements are flexible, which is better than the golden crowned python.


    Even if he Yiming''s dagger struck them, it was just a white mark left on that part.


    However, since he Yiming could not be suppressed in strength, he naturally exerted the power of Daguan Dao to the extreme. The heavy weapons of more than 360 kilograms seemed to be empty in his hands, forming a huge optical network, which surrounded them.


    It is only possible to do this with a heavy weapon like the dagger in your hand. If the power of the weapon was a little less, the two long armed raccoons ran away next to each other several times, and he Yiming could do nothing to stop it.


    Of course, if he Yiming hadn''t suddenly understood the fist meaning of rolling stone fist and integrated it into the knife technique, he wouldn''t want to take such an appalling step.


    However, what made he Yiming feel gloomy was that at the moment, although the two sides had a lively fight, there was not much substantive damage. Under his suppression, the two long armed raccoons naturally could not hurt him, but his big knife could only trap each other. It was obviously impossible to hurt them only by the acquired combat skills.


    Suddenly, he Yiming felt a strong momentum. Xie Nuanyi gently shook his soft sword in his hand, as if he would join the battle group at any time.


    He was slightly surprised. In this case, it did not mean that the more people joined the battle group, the better. If there were problems in their cooperation, he was afraid that they would get rid of the two long armed raccoons instead.


    "Mr. Xie, leave these two spirit beasts to me." He Yiming''s clear voice came out of the battle group: "I''ll ask you to press the array nearby to prevent them from escaping."


    Xie Nuanyi shook his soft sword in his hand and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll fight for brother he. But brother he, be careful, these two spirit beasts have a very long physical strength. If you plan to spend with them, I''m afraid you may not be able to achieve your wish."


    He Yiming shouted, "I see. Thank you for your advice." It suddenly occurred to him that no wonder the two long armed raccoons had been stabbed many times since the battle, but they just howled a few times, full of anger, and didn''t even feel hurt at all. Not only that, their movements are so smooth from beginning to end, it seems that they can persist forever. All of these are born like this. Long endurance is far deeper than human beings.


    In that case, let''s simply end it.


    In the battle group, new changes suddenly took place, which seemed endless. The sabre technique like running water suddenly stopped, and the white light in the sky converged into a wisp of pure light at this moment, hanging high above he Yiming''s head.


    Those two spirit beasts had been suppressed for so long, and suddenly all the pressure was lost, so they were naturally excited. And after a long time of repression, their anger has completely erupted. Once out of the pressure, it is natural to roar, and immediately want to tear the person who gives them pressure to pieces.


    However, they just stood up straight, but suddenly felt a strong sense of extreme danger.


    Spirit beasts are born to communicate with some mysterious force between heaven and earth.


    It''s like the innate strength of human beings, who can feel the Qi of heaven and earth. However, unlike humans, they do not understand the method of practice, but only rely on a long time to slowly increase their strength.


    But every spirit beast has a very sharp sense of spirit, which can help them avoid evil, especially before the danger of killing comes, they can clearly sense it.


    The former Golden crowned Python hesitated before swallowing the wolf, which was definitely not a normal reaction of a beast. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no poison in the wild wolf, and it was greedy for the appetite, it would never swallow those dead things.


    So at this moment, when they sensed the momentum from he Yiming, the original ferocity was instantly destroyed, and the only idea in their hearts was to turn around and run away.


    Just when they wanted to put this idea into action, they suddenly felt the cold wind around them, as if they had suddenly fallen into the ice cellar and could not move any more.


    Evil spirit, that fierce and miserable evil spirit came overwhelming, enveloping all their senses.


    He Yiming held the dagger in his hands and held it high above his head.


    At this moment, his body was as tall as a demon God, and his momentum was as grand as raging waves


    His figure holding a knife high seemed to stretch into the infinite dense forest under the oblique light of the sun. This knife seemed to be able to extend infinitely, make a breakthrough, and split the whole forest in half.


    The one meter long head of the knife was dazzling under the sun, like a headlamp bubble, emitting an irresistible light.


    The twelfth form of the thirty sixth form of mountain opening.


    This form is the strongest form of the day after tomorrow recorded in this congenital secret script.


    Starting from the thirteenth form, it is not what the acquired strong can display. If you want to learn and practice the thirteenth form, only the masters of the innate realm can do it.


    And the twelfth type is the most powerful force that human beings can exert in the acquired realm. This power is infinitely close to the innate strong.


    Of course, this kind of skill is naturally inferior to he Yiming''s hard blow in killing golden crowned python. However, the sequelae after performing this type is also much milder.


    When he Yiming held up the big knife in his hand and sent out such a terrible smell, not only the two long armed raccoons dared not move any more as if they were stared at by a poisonous snake, but also Xie Nuanyi, who was not far away from he Yiming''s side, was trembling with excitement.


    With his eyesight, he Yiming naturally saw the powerful power contained in this form at once.


    Innate warfare technology, only innate warfare technology, and it is the most top innate warfare technology that can be learned in the acquired realm, can it play such a huge momentum.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he Yiming could surround the two spirit beasts with his own strength. It turned out that he was not only a top internal strength master with ten levels of internal strength, but also an acquired strong man who mastered innate combat skills and was infinitely close to the innate realm.


    It is more difficult to master the innate combat skills in the acquired realm in advance than to promote the internal strength level 10.


    Among the Xie family, there are three masters with ten levels of internal strength, but only his brother, Xie nuanhang, who is now the head of the Xie family, can master innate combat skills the day after tomorrow.


    And this is the biggest reason why his eldest brother was able to succeed as the head of the family.


    If there is no innate combat skills, then facing the spirit beast, you must have two ten level internal strength masters to resist one. And if you know the innate combat skills, even the lowest one, a ten layer strong man can deal with a long armed raccoon.


    Of course, ten level masters like he Yiming who trapped two long armed raccoons with ordinary fighting skills are rare and few.


    Such talents who have mastered the essence of a certain department of war skills are extremely famous people in the future. It can be said that they are rare people who have not been born in a century, and how can ordinary people compare them.


    Xie Nuanyi''s canthus stirred slightly. A cultivator with less than 18 inner strength and ten layers mastered the essence of gold series war skills, and also mastered a genius of some innate war skills.


    He could never believe such a genius unless he had seen it with his own eyes.


    He Yiming''s eyes were wide open. He suddenly shouted, and the knife in his hand flew out.


    Although the high knife is from top to bottom, the two long armed raccoons in front of he Yiming have a feeling at the same time that the air around them has solidified, like a huge rope, firmly binding them.


    At the moment of daguandao cutting down, no matter which direction they want to escape, they can''t escape, and eventually they will contribute to the momentum of daguandao in vain until they are cut in half by this knife.


    The two long armed raccoons also roared, and the sound rippled far away, full of a deep despair.


    Then, four arms were raised high. Even under the pressure of Mount Tai, they would never give up the final fight.


    The huge long knife turned into a white rainbow and suddenly split on the shield made of four arms.


    For a moment, the rainbow as if it were a meteor stopped.


    However, for a moment, the knife was cut down again.


    Guanghong burst out violently at the next moment. Xie Nuanyi couldn''t help closing his eyes. He seemed to feel the white light that seemed to be everywhere.


    This is not only the limit that the acquired master can reach, but also one of the characteristics that only the innate master can reach, which resonates with the world.


    This fierce and unparalleled knife, although the acquired knife technique, has been infinitely close to the innate knife, and thus caused a trace of the resonance of the air of heaven and earth, forming a strange and mysterious scene.


    When everything disappeared like an illusion, Xie Nuanyi opened her eyes.


    He saw clearly the scene in front of him, which he would never forget all his life.


    Those two arms, which were harder than refined steel, were cut off by this knife. Not only that, but the aftermath of this knife was endless. Unexpectedly, the two Gibbons were hacked into the soil underground in this way, and only a small part of their bodies were exposed.


    The heads of the two monkeys, like the big monkeys, have also drooped feebly. Xie Nuanyi can see at a glance that the two long armed raccoons died silently in an instant because their internal organs were impacted too strongly.


    The power of this knife has exceeded the limit they can bear, leaving them no chance to make the last scream.


    The knife light in the sky has lost its trace. A few meters in front of the two gibbons, he Yiming holds a big knife. His eyes tightly lock the point of the knife head, as if he is thinking about something. Even the two dead long armed raccoons under his feet are not unreasonable at all.


    Xie Nuanyi only felt his mouth was dry, and his feet were like filled with lead water, and he couldn''t move at all.


    In front of his eyes, it seemed that it was still snow-white. Just now, the unspeakable knife gesture made his blood freeze and unable to flow, making his body rigid and almost feel dead.


    Although the knife was not facing him, although he was only affected by the power of the knife, it had made the ten layer internal strength master lose the slightest resistance.


    This is the innate power. With the help of the innate Qi, it is absolutely impossible for any acquired strong person to resist.


    Of course, he also vaguely knows that he Yiming has not really broken through the innate realm.


    It is because he has mastered the inborn combat skills that are closest to the inborn realm, so he can trigger such a magical change under extremely accidental circumstances.


    If he is really a master of innate realm, how can he entangle for so long when dealing with two long armed raccoons with a life span of less than 500 years.


    But even so, he was convinced of he Yiming.


    At this moment, in his heart, there was no other idea except the idea of getting involved with he Yiming.


    Unrealistic ideas, such as what talent is not for my use, will be destroyed by me, have long been like wings, flying away quietly.


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks will be illusions.


    Looking at the young man in front of him who was in deep thought, Xie Nuan didn''t move at all, because he didn''t dare to disturb he Yiming''s thinking at all.


    However, in his eyes, the young man''s image gradually became tall, tall to the point that he had admired.


    Suddenly, the sound of running came from behind him. He turned around and saw that his son Xie Mingjin, who had already left, and several attendants strode out.


    He screamed in his heart, glanced back at the corner of his eyes, and just saw he Yiming raise his head, with an unhappy and dangerous light in his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 18

    The forest is dense, the shadow of trees is heavy, the smoke is blurred, and the autumn wind is rustling.


    Xie Mingjin, who was trying to rush out of the dense forest, suddenly stopped.


    Behind him are seven attendants in the Xie family, all of whom are orphans adopted by the Xie family since childhood, or behind the old people whose ancestors have worked in the Xie family for generations.


    If they had discovered the cultivation talent since childhood, they would be given inner strength to cultivate the skill. However, these people''s ultimate achievements in cultivation are still very limited. If they can reach the seventh level of internal strength, it is already very great.


    This is not only because of the relationship between talent and cultivation, but also because the resources of cultivation are limited and it is impossible to concentrate on them, but also has a considerable relationship.


    However, most of the attendants trained in this way are loyal to the Xie family and can be called a martyr. It is much more reassuring than those diners who use money and power to attract them.


    At this moment, seeing Xie Mingjin stop, one of the eldest attendants, who is in his 40s, hugged his fists and said, "young master, you can''t stay here for a long time. Please go."


    Xie Mingjin''s eyes flashed a strange light. He said in a deep voice, "Xie mingsan, tell me honestly, why did dad go there?"


    Xie Ming, the middle-aged attendant, was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile, "young master, since the master has decided, you don''t pay attention to it. Hurry up."


    Xie Mingjin glared at him and said, "so dad didn''t go back because he still wanted to attract the man, but because he wanted to drag the long armed raccoon?"


    Xie mingsan pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Xie Mingjin snorted angrily, turned around and left. Xie mingsan hurriedly stopped him and said, "young master, you can''t go back, otherwise the efforts of the second master will be in vain."


    Suddenly, a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Xie Mingjin said, "Xie mingsan, you are the attendant selected by my father himself. Can you just watch him die?"


    Xie mingsan shook his head slightly. His eyes were calm with Xie Mingjin, and there was no intention of avoiding: "master, calm down. What the master said is right. You can only be a burden to him. If you stay away, the master will have a much greater assurance of getting away safely."


    Xie Mingjin said coldly, "what if my father doesn''t come back?"


    "No." Xie mingsan shook his head flatly and said, "I believe my Lord will be able to come back."


    After a pause, he whispered, "if the master really can''t come back, then I will personally enter the mountain and challenge these two long armed raccoons."


    Everyone was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. With his strength of only seven layers, if he wants to enter the mountain to challenge two long armed raccoons, he is simply suicidal.


    If Xie Nuanyi really can''t come back, then he will never live alone!


    Xie Ming''s golden eyes turned, relaxed, and said, "OK, I''ll follow you..." when he said this, he suddenly forced his feet, so he bypassed Xie mingsan and rushed in the direction before he came.


    All the seven attendants were pale, and one asked, "what should I do?"


    Xie mingsan''s figure moved, and he had followed up. At the same time, he said, "chase."


    The seven attendants chased up at the same time, but their hearts were full of thoughts.


    Although Xie Mingjin is the eldest young master, he has a forthright spirit completely different from that of the children of the aristocratic family, and he deals with people and things, taking it for granted. This temperament is nothing if born in an ordinary family, but it may not be a good thing if born in a thousand year old family.


    Xie Nuanyi brings Xie Mingjin into the dense forest, which also means to teach him the rules of the jungle. But at present, this change is not successful.


    When things came to an end, the eldest young master was still so reckless. He still refused to leave when he knew that going would only drag him down.


    Such a master, even if he had sold his life to the seven attendants of the Xie family, also had a feeling of anger and extreme fatigue.


    Although the inner strength cultivation of the seven of them is equivalent to that of the eldest young master, the skill they learned is far from being able to reach, especially the lightness skill inherited by Xie Mingjin from his father. Fortunately, Xie Mingjin''s experience is shallow. He has to pause from time to time to identify the direction, otherwise he would have thrown them away.


    Xie mingsan and others were still anxious at the beginning, but in the end, they calmed down instead.


    When they first met the long armed raccoon, they had already paid for their own death. Now they just delayed this time a little.


    A group of eight people finally jumped out from behind a big tree one after another. At the first sight, they saw the open space and the strange scenes on the open space.


    He Yiming''s whole mind is still addicted to that knife. The thirty sixth and twelfth movements of Kaishan, which were inspired by his efforts just now, unexpectedly caused some force in the void. This power from nature is mysterious and unpredictable.


    He clearly knew that although the power of this knife was huge, he could not catch it if he wanted to cut off the two arms with a knife and shock the two spirit beasts to death on the spot.


    The reason why such a huge power can be exerted is that at the last strike, it triggered a certain force between heaven and earth, so it can produce such a magical effect.


    Under one knife, two spirit beasts were killed immediately, which is definitely the power of the innate realm.


    However, this knife is also the result of he Yiming''s half ring fight, accumulating his momentum through the rolling stone knife technique, and breaking out instantly after finally using the innate knife technique.


    The power contained in that knife is not only the power in the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, but also the power that constantly accumulates in the rolling stone knife technique, and finally suddenly erupts. It is precisely because the combination of the two can arouse the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    If he Yiming was asked to use the twelfth form of Kaishan 36th form at the beginning of another occasion, it would be absolutely impossible to exert such a huge power.


    However, it is precisely because the power of this move exceeds the limit of the day after tomorrow that it will trigger some magical reactions of innate Qi, introduce that trace of innate power into the knife pose, and kill the two spirit beasts on the spot.


    That knife beyond his expectation made he Yiming feel the Qi of heaven and earth for the first time. For those who practice after tomorrow, it was a rare magical understanding. For a moment, he Yiming''s mind fell for it and was completely addicted to that moment of understanding.


    Although there is no change in the surrounding environment, he Yiming has a strange feeling in his feeling, whether it is the wind in the forest, the plants that shake slightly in the wind, or even the tiny insect world hidden in the flora, which is almost unnoticed.


    In his spiritual world, a virtual scene is formed, as if he can explore everything around without eyes at all, and the scene explored is far more real and colorful than what eyes see.


    He seemed to think of the situation when he overheard Xu Xiangqian and others'' conversations in Xu family castle in the past.


    At that time, he also used hearing to make up a three-dimensional pattern in his consciousness, but the three-dimensional pattern at that time was nothing compared with this one now, and there was no comparability at all.


    Just when he was addicted to this magical feeling, he suddenly found a murderous spirit rising from the sky, and several people rushed to appear in his induction. With the arrival of these people, his spirit suddenly seemed to be stimulated and retreated from this magical realm.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xie Mingjin and others'' eyes, naturally with a trace of bad color.


    However, Xie Mingjin, who came running with a long sword, didn''t notice he Yiming. His eyes first fell on Xie Nuanyi, and he cried out, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Xie Nuanyi''s face was white and couldn''t be any whiter. He vaguely felt the situation of he Yiming just now. When he realized such a rare understanding, he was interrupted out of thin air. If it was replaced by a grumpy guy, it would certainly tear them all apart and vent their anger.


    And with the strength that he Yiming just showed, even if he didn''t use that terrible inborn combat skill, he could easily keep their father and son here forever.


    However, to his surprise, he Yiming''s expression, after hearing Xie Mingjin''s cry, did not show any signs of imminent outbreak, but quickly calmed down after a slight pause.


    Xie Mingjin''s cry reminded he Yiming of his kinship in his heart. He has left he family village for three months, and it will be a new year in more than two months. Although the agreement with grandpa is to return home within three years, he Yiming has long decided that he will definitely spend the new year at home.


    Although it was only three months since he was away from home for the first time, he was quite worried about his relatives in his heart.


    In the past, in Chuang Tzu, I practiced in seclusion every day, although it was often rare to see for months. But after he left Chuang Tzu, he realized that the worries between the two were absolutely different.


    Xie Mingjin''s father immediately touched the softest part of his heart. Naturally, it was impossible to show his face to others.


    Seeing Xie Nuanyi''s pale face, Xie Mingjin couldn''t help but be shocked and ran up in three steps and two steps, shouting, "Dad..."


    Xie mingsan and others also came here, but their performance was different from that of Xie Mingjin. As soon as they appeared, they surrounded their father and son, and formed a most basic formation. However, their eyes fell on the two long armed raccoons half trapped in the ground at the next moment, especially when they saw four broken arms, the expression on their faces suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Can someone cut off the famous long arms of the raccoon dog? This seems to be beyond their imagination.


    In their feelings, although the second master''s soft sword is powerful, if they want to do this, it is undoubtedly wishful thinking.


    At the same time, the eyes of the seven attendants focused on the huge unimaginable weapon, which was nearly four meters long.


    Under the reflection of the sun, daguandao became more and more powerful and incredible.


    After looking at the pale look on the second master''s face and the fierce look of he Yiming, even idiots can tell who killed the two long armed raccoons on the ground.


    Xie Nuanyi breathed a long sigh of relief, secretly saying that he was ashamed, and his face slightly recovered a trace of blood, saying, "brother he, are you... OK?"


    Xie Mingjin and others widened their eyes at the same time. Did they hear it right? The second master can use honorific words to talk to people?


    Even in the Xie family, only in the face of an old uncle who has been in seclusion for many years, Xie Nuanyi will use honorifics.


    However, looking at the spirit beast lying in the pool of blood, they suddenly felt that this did not seem difficult to understand.


    He Yiming smiled simply and honestly. His hand twisted on the handle a few times, and immediately divided a big knife into three sections. But even if it is divided into three sections, the length of each section is more than one meter. Even holding the long knife of the first section alone is a powerful weapon enough to attract attention.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xie. I''m all right." He patted his chest and casually asked, "what we agreed on just now should count."


    Xie Nuan was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "we each deal with one of these two long armed raccoons, and we each harvest one."


    A trace of surprise flashed on Xie Wenyi''s face. He nodded repeatedly and said, "since brother he is so generous, thank you so much."


    Although these two long armed raccoons were discovered by Xie Jiaxian, in the jungle, the law of the jungle has become a matter of course. Since these two long armed raccoons were killed by he Yiming, Xie Nuanyi never thought of being able to snatch food from the tiger at all. Unexpectedly, the other party still abides by the previous oral agreement, and the surprise in his heart can be imagined.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pulled the two long armed raccoons out of the soil. These two spirit beasts had long been dead and could not die anymore.


    However, after half a ring, he Yiming felt like a rat pulling a turtle. He didn''t know how to deal with it at all.


    Xie Nuanyi pondered for a moment and came forward and said, "brother he, are you worried about how to deal with this spirit beast?"


    "That''s right." He Yiming said without concealment, "I want to take its internal elixir to refine the golden elixir, but I don''t know how to do it."


    Xie Wenyi said sincerely, "brother he, our Xie family started with medical alchemy and passed it on for thousands of years. There is some shallow research in this field. If you can trust it, you might as well hand over this long armed raccoon dog to us. It should be handled properly in one month at most, and then all the gold pills, fur and other things will be returned to brother he."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and asked, "Mr. Xie, is there anyone in your mansion who can refine the golden elixir?"


    Xie Nuanyi''s voice was full of confidence and said, "I can assure you that in Huowu country, our Xie family''s success rate in refining gold pills is absolutely the highest."


    He Yiming hesitated, but after a moment of meditation, he immediately made a decision.


    From Grandpa''s mouth, he knew that the inner alchemy of spirit beasts cannot be swallowed directly. It must be refined into a gold pill first, so that it can be provided to practitioners to take, and play a powerful role in impacting the limit barrier.


    However, refining the golden elixir is not so easy. The last time I obtained the inner elixir of golden crown python, it took nearly half a year just to prepare the auxiliary precious medicinal materials. Finally, according to my grandfather, it was God''s eye opening, bless their family Wu Yunlong, so I was lucky to succeed.


    In this way, the success rate of refining gold elixir is not high, and it costs a lot.


    But from Xie Nuanyi''s mouth, it''s completely different. He could refine the golden elixir successfully in a month, and he was very confident in his tone, which really surprised him and made him feel extremely excited.


    "Mr. Xie, if someone in the Zunfu can successfully refine the golden elixir, he is willing to share half of the golden elixir with him, and I don''t want the rest of the long armed raccoon."


    Xie Nuanyi laughed and said, "brother he, you''re welcome. You''ve given us one of the two long armed raccoons. If you can''t even do this little thing for you, how can the Xie family be called the four aristocratic families of Huowu country?"


    He stretched out his hand and several attendants came forward, but these attendants did not open the two spirit beasts on the spot, but collected their carcasses, especially the four broken arms, which were carefully put together by them.


    At this moment, Xie Nuanyi seemed to think of something. He turned around and asked, "Mingjin, didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"


    Xiemingjin was suddenly tongue tied, and he murmured speechless.


    Xie mingsan came forward and said, "second master, the eldest young master has walked half way. He must return to help you. If you can''t stop him, please punish him."


    Xie Nuanyi''s eyes turned around on them for a few times, and finally he sighed. His voice was both disappointed and gratified.


    Xie Mingjin and Xie mingsan''s attendants hung their heads and did not dare to speak at all.


    Xie Nuanyi turned and looked up and said, "brother he, I want to go to the nest of these two spirit beasts and then return immediately to refine the gold elixir for you. What do you think?"


    Naturally, he Yiming couldn''t have any objection. Xie Nuanyi said, "Mingjin, wait here. We''ll be back soon. Don''t leave."


    Xie Mingjin and others are naturally respectful. Since there are no these two long armed raccoons here, with Xie Nuanyi''s strength, naturally no creatures can threaten him anymore.


    Xie Nuanyi''s lightness skill is obviously higher than he Yiming''s. of course, this is also related to he Yiming''s heavy weapon of 360 Jin.


    However, at this point, Xie Nuanyi''s heart is a little balanced. If he can''t press the young people around him on the lightness skill he is best at, then his heart of martial arts at the moment may no longer be maintained.


    After a while, Xie Nuanyi sighed.


    He Yiming asked curiously, "Mr. Xie, are you dissatisfied?"


    Xie Wenyi shook his head and said, "brother he laughed. I''m just worried about children''s Mingjin."


    "Brother Mingjin?" He Yiming was surprised and said, "brother Mingjin values love and righteousness, and is not willing to give you up and run away alone. Is there anything else to worry about?"


    Xie Nuan smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, Mingjin, he is too emotional. He knows that coming here is just a drag, but he still came here recklessly. At present, it is indeed a heavy friendship, but if he is in charge of the Xie family in the future, he is afraid that our Xie family inheritance will be broken in his hands."


    He Yiming winked twice. Although he didn''t agree with Xie Nuanyi''s words, he still recognized them in his heart.


    It''s good to be a Ranger, but if you want to run a big family, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    However, unconsciously, he Yiming''s heart is filled with strong favor for Xie Mingjin. However, he didn''t notice the strange brilliance in Xie Nuanyi''s eyes after he looked back.

 V2.Chapter 19

    The evening wind in the mountains sent a burst of flower fragrance, and the mist like light smoke woven into the dark green mountains.


    Although the sky has obviously darkened, it has little impact on he Yiming and Xie Nuanyi. With their strength, even if it is dark, they can see the surrounding environment clearly with a little starlight.


    An hour later, Xie Nuanyi, who was leading the way, finally stopped. He pointed to a huge tree and said, "here we are."


    He Yiming muttered in his heart that when the middle-aged uncle explained to Xie Mingjin and others, he only said that he would return soon. However, it took an hour to get to the nest of the long armed raccoon dog. If you add the time to go back, you can''t think of it soon.


    He shook his head slightly, but now that he had come here, there was nothing to complain about.


    "Mr. Xie, why did you come here? Is there any treasure here?" He Yiming asked casually with a smile.


    Xie Wenyi said positively, "it''s hard to say whether there is a baby, but when I came here, I thought of a passage in my family''s traditional Chinese medicine book, so I came to verify it."


    He Yiming was curious, but since he was talking about the inheritance of medical books, he was embarrassed to ask again.


    Xie Nuanyi came under the tree, jumped gently, and immediately climbed up like an ape. A moment later, his surprised voice came down: "brother he, hurry up, we have found something good."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and tightened the rattan tied with a big knife on the tight fitting.


    These vines are specially made, but it''s just right to use them to fight against the big knife. However, carrying such a heavy thing on the tree makes him quite depressed.


    The internal force instantly poured into all parts of the body, and the strong sense of falling slowly disappeared. He Yiming followed Xie Nuanyi''s original path and climbed up.


    Coming to the dense branches and leaves above his head, he Yiming suddenly saw a tree house built on a tree.


    The only feature of this tree house is its size. There are two thick branches in it, which run through the whole tree house. However, this tree house is very simple, and even the thatched cottages of civilians on the ground are much more beautiful than this cottage.


    Xie Nuanyi was behind the tree house, and his face was full of a flush caused by excitement.


    He Yiming immediately understood that he had really found something good, otherwise his city would never be abnormal.


    Several ups and downs have come to his side. Looking along his eyes, there are ten green fruits not far from the top of the tree. The size of these fruits is not very big, but is similar to the fists of adults. But such a green fruit, but let he Yiming rise for no reason, a feeling of wanting to pick it and taste it.


    "Mr. Xie, what fruit is this?" He Yiming is seriously asking for advice.


    "This is no berry. According to the medical book, such fruits grow on ancient trees that have been more than 3000 years." Xie Nuanyi forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "in addition to this condition, in this ancient tree, there will be spirit beasts living for a hundred years before this fruit can be born."


    He Yiming glanced at the tree house beside him and immediately understood that this was the house where the two long armed raccoons lived. I didn''t expect these two spirit beasts to be so smart that even houses can be built.


    "What''s the use of this fruit?"


    "This thing is very useful." Xie Nuanyi sighed and said, "those two long armed raccoons have quite high intelligence, and it was impossible to attack our humans actively, especially when there are many people. As long as they don''t tease them or enter their territory, it must be very safe."


    He Yiming nodded for Wei Gao. If it wasn''t safe, Xie Nuanyi couldn''t bring his son and several attendants to the dense forest.


    "Brother he, these two long armed raccoons suddenly appeared today, and surrounded us one by one, trying to kill us all. Do you know why these abnormal things happen?"


    He Yiming fretted in his heart and said, "is it related to no berries?"


    "Yes, wuberry is born from ancient trees and has absorbed the spirit beast breath of a hundred years, so it has quite wonderful effect. If the spirit beast swallows it directly, it can certainly improve the strength of the spirit beast and the spirit Qi in the body. But after taking it directly, it immediately boils blood, has a grumpy temper, and is easy to hurt innocent people."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, but his heart was a secret way: after the long armed raccoon swallowed the berries, although it wanted to kill us, it was not to hurt the innocent.


    Kill the two long armed raccoons by yourself, so there''s no need to talk about it. But the Xie family''s idea of these two spirit beasts is not a day and a half. If it weren''t for their insufficient strength and didn''t want the fat water to flow into the fields of outsiders, these two spirit beasts would have died a long time ago.


    He vaguely felt that it was probably because the raccoon dog recognized Xie Nuanyi and others that he deliberately came to the door after swallowing wuberry. His appearance was an accident, but it was precisely because of this accident that two long armed raccoons were killed on the spot.


    Xie Nuanyi didn''t notice he Yiming''s expression, but continued: "in addition to improving the strength of spirit beasts, no Berry has a very important role, that is, it can be used to improve the success rate of refining gold pills."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved and asked, "Mr. Xie, what is the success rate of refining the internal strength of long armed raccoons?"


    Xie Nuanyi thought about it for a while and said definitely, "originally it was about 80%, but now with these rare berries, the success rate should be increased to 90%


    He Yiming was greatly relieved, but he sighed in his heart that the success rate was 90%. If Grandpa knew, I don''t know how he would feel. However, even without the help of berries, the success rate of 80% is very high. Xie Nuanyi''s initiative to refine the elixir is actually full of confidence in the accumulation of his family for thousands of years.


    Xie Nuanyi exerted a little force, and his body was already flying up like a piece of floating catkins. With a touch of his hand, he picked dozens of fruits one by one.


    Then, he took out two blue square cloth strips from his arms and divided the ten berries into two equal parts, each of which had as many as five.


    Wrap the two pieces of cloth separately, and Xie Nuanyi handed one over and said, "brother he, if you see one, you will have a share. We are half and half."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Mr. Xie, this thing is useless to me. Since your family is based on medicine, I''d better leave it to your family."


    Xie Nuanyi laughed and said, "brother he, you underestimate the value of this thing." He restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "the value of this thing is definitely not under the inner alchemy of the spirit beast."


    He Yiming was secretly surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of disbelief.


    Xie Nuan naturally understood his psychology after observing his words and expressions, and said with a smile, "brother he, in fact, the greatest function of no berry is not to improve the success rate of the long armed raccoon when refining the golden elixir."


    He Yiming had an idea and said in surprise, "can the inner alchemy of other spirit beasts also be used to improve the success rate when refining the golden elixir?"


    "Not bad." Xie Nuanyi was very satisfied with he Yiming''s response, Avenue: "It is not so easy to refine the inner alchemy of spirit beasts into a gold pill that can be taken by cultivators. It is not very difficult to refine the inner alchemy of spirit beasts less than 500 years. Even after thousands of years of exploration, our family can have a success rate of 80%. But for spirit beasts more than 500 years, their inner alchemy is not only extremely precious, but also the success rate of refining is poor, even if It is the strong with innate realm who are willing to refine, and the success rate will not be too high. But if you add no berries, the success rate can be directly increased to more than 70%


    He Yiming gasped and said, "Mr. Xie, didn''t you say earlier that this thing can only increase the probability of success by 10%


    Xie Nuanyi laughed and said, "brother he, no one can guarantee you 100% success in refining the golden elixir. We are already 80% sure. Even if we add no berries, it is just a little safer. For those golden elixirs with a low success rate, the effect of no berries is unimaginable."


    He Yiming realized that this time he did not refuse, but carefully put wuberry into his arms.


    They searched again, but there were no other berries on the big tree.


    However, these ten fruits have been an unexpected harvest. The one hour journey made both of them feel that it was a worthwhile trip.


    After getting off the tree, Xie Nuanyi looked up and looked at the sky. He seemed to be familiar with everything in the forest, at least much better than he Yiming, a halfling.


    "Brother he, let''s go back." Xie Nuanyi patted the package carefully placed on his chest and said contentedly, "if you don''t go back, I''m afraid that the boy Mingjin will come to us all over the forest again."


    He Yiming naturally has no objection. Between their bodies shaking, they have walked side by side and returned to the original road.


    After half a ring, he Yiming thought about it in his heart and asked, "Mr. Xie, has your house refined the golden elixir of spirit beasts for more than 500 years?"


    Xie Nuanyi smiled bitterly and said, "brother he is joking. If we really refine such a golden elixir, then the family has already had a master of the innate realm. How can we get two long armed raccoons?"


    He Yiming was not surprised. The truth was true. He just asked casually.


    "Mr. Xie, do you know where the spirit beast has been for more than 500 years?"


    Xie Nuanyi pondered for a long time and said, "most of the spirit beasts grow in places where people are rarely seen. I have only heard of spirit beasts for more than 500 years, but I have never seen them. However, it is said that there should be many spirit beasts of this level in several forbidden areas of Dashen country."


    "Dashenguo?" He Yiming also gave a wry smile. This sentence is useless.


    For many small countries living in the northwest of the mainland, Dashen, located in the east of the mainland and occupying nearly one fifth of the land of the whole continent, is so far away.


    At least, he Yiming never thought that he would go to Dasheng on this trip.


    The short three years agreed with my grandfather may not be enough for even a round trip.


    Xie Nuanyi certainly understood his thoughts. He laughed and said, "brother he, whether you can meet a spirit beast for more than 500 years depends on your personal luck. If you are not lucky, you can''t get the inner alchemy of the spirit beast even if you set foot in thousands of miles and arrived at Dashen. But if you are lucky, you can meet the spirit beast you want in this mountain forest."


    He Yiming was very curious and asked, "in this mountain forest, there will also be spirit beasts for 500 years?"


    Xie Nuanyi reached out and drew a big circle, Avenue: "This mountain range is continuous and runs through the whole northwest corridor of the continent. It is only a tiny part from Huowu to Tianluo. No one has been able to walk through this mountain range since the past dynasties. No one knows what it looks like at the source of the mountain. It is absolutely inaccessible there. Even if there are five hundred year old spirit beasts, it is not strange. ¡±


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, with a bright glow in his eyes.


    Xie Nuanyi glanced in the direction of he Yiming while running, and suddenly sighed and said, "in fact, even if you can meet a spirit beast for 500 years, you don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Mr. Xie, why do you say so?" He Yiming asked puzzled.


    "The longer the spirit beasts live, the higher their intelligence will be, and their strength will naturally rise. The long armed raccoon is the guy at the bottom of all spirit beasts. It has already had such strong strength after only surviving for about 200 years. If it meets other powerful spirit beasts, or spirit beasts that have survived for more than 500 years, it is very difficult to hunt, even if it wants to escape." Xie Nuanyi''s words were not fast, and there was a hint of persuasion in them, which was clearly dissuading he Yiming from this terrible idea.


    Seeing the sincerity in Xie Nuanyi''s eyes, he Yiming smiled and passed the war just now, but he unexpectedly thought of another advanced method.


    In the life and death struggle with the strong, his heart was completely open, and when he shot, he was hearty. Only in this case did he vaguely feel the connection with the mysterious atmosphere of the outside world.


    It is absolutely difficult to feel this kind of situation by relying on closed door penance.


    So he has made up his mind to continue to look for the whereabouts of the spirit beast in the dense forest. If he really meets a spirit beast for more than 500 years, even if he can''t fight, with the two innate combat skills, he is also sure to escape.


    After fighting heartily, he may feel a certain opportunity, so it may not be known to break through to the innate realm without taking the golden elixir.


    But this idea doesn''t need to be shared with others.


    "Mr. Xie, if I''m lucky enough to find the inner alchemy of the spirit beast for 500 years, I wonder if your house can refine it for me."


    Xie Nuanyi saw that his painstaking advice had not been adopted by the other party, and he also smiled bitterly in his heart. However, after hearing he Yiming''s request, he pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "sorry, the value of the five hundred year spirit beast inner alchemy is too great. Even if you plan to hire someone to do it for you, at least you should find an alchemist in the innate realm, so that you can have the assurance of refining and success."


    "Alchemist of innate realm? Is there such a person?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Xie Nuanyi affirmed, "there are alchemists in the innate realm in both the territory of Dashen and among the three most powerful countries in Northwest China. It must be very difficult to ask them to make alchemy for you. Unless you get two inner alchemy and want to make more than two golden alchemy, you will have a chance to get one of them."


    He Yiming also sighed slightly, but he was not surprised by the amazing price, but because there was such a vast world outside Taicang county.


    At this point, he finally understood the true meaning of the sentence that grandpa had been saying that he did not belong to Taicang county.


    In the whole Taicang County, even if he even swallowed the golden elixir, uncle he Quanxin, who had just advanced to the tenth level of inner strength, was only three tenth level cultivators of inner strength.


    However, there are three ten level internal strength masters in a big aristocratic family in Huowu country, which inherits medicine and is not good at martial arts.


    What about the whole Huowu country? How many such masters are there, and how many top masters with ten levels of internal strength are there in Tianluo country.


    On top of these acquired masters, there are also real masters who have stepped into the innate realm and can understand the Qi of heaven and earth.


    And with his cultivation speed, sooner or later, he will be able to enter the innate world smoothly.


    At that time, when he knew that there was such a wonderful world outside, how could he be willing to settle in a corner.


    Grandpa had expected that his eldest brother might take over the HeJiazhuang one day, but it was definitely not the life he longed for in the future.


    Faintly, he Yiming felt an unspeakable emotion in his heart. The blood in his heart seemed to be boiling. He wanted to go out and see, listen and feel the whole world with his own eyes, ears and feelings.


    At this moment, the two of them are walking side by side and returning to the original road.


    However, at this moment, Xie Nuanyi''s figure suddenly slowed down for a while. Although he then caught up, he felt an inexplicable change in his heart.


    This change comes from the young master around him.


    Inexplicably, Xie Nuanyi felt that he Yiming seemed to have some wonderful changes. This is an indescribable change in psychological process, which seems to add a surge of mystery to his body.


    This change is so powerful that even the people around him have been strongly affected.


    Xie Nuanyi recalled their dialogue and actions just now. In addition to getting five berries each, there seemed to be nothing unexpected and worthy of their hearts.


    But until now, he felt the temperament change from he Yiming.


    With a wordless wry smile in his heart, this young man is really unpredictable, but maybe it is because of this, so in his body, such an almost impossible miracle will happen, and he will have such strong strength!

 V2.Chapter 20

    The rising sun shines in from the window, and the birds chirping in the morning make a loud and clear call.


    The door opened silently, and there was no squeak at all.


    He Yiming came out of the room. As soon as his feet stepped out of the door, Xie Mingjin appeared in front of him: "Mr. He, you get up."


    At the moment, Xie Mingjin''s face no longer has the proud color when he first met in the jungle. After knowing that he Yiming killed all the two long armed raccoons on his own. Both he and the seven attendants regard he Yiming as heaven and man.


    According to Xie Nuanyi, unless the three internal strength cultivators in the Xie family work together, they can draw with the two long armed raccoons. Then isn''t it true that he Yiming can settle the three masters in the family alone?


    In the face of such powerful force, Xie Mingjin has nothing to be proud of anymore.


    Glancing at him in surprise, he Yiming laughed and said, "brother Xie, you got up so early. You can''t wait for me here."


    Xie Mingjin blushed slightly and said, "Mr. He, my father asked me to wait for you here."


    "Where is Mr. Xie?"


    "My father is in the front hall, waiting for my husband to share breakfast."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and walked forward under the leadership of Xie Mingjin.


    After killing two long armed raccoons in the dense forest and obtaining no berries, he Yiming followed Xie Nuanyi and others down the mountain.


    With people who are familiar with this dense forest to lead the way, it took them only more than a day to get out of the dense forest. Then they galloped for a day and came to Yingfeng City, the capital of Uzbekistan, last night.


    Naturally, this windward city is far from the small county seat of Taicang county. Its city wall is 15 meters high and covers a wide area. It is said that the permanent population in the city is as high as more than 300000, plus the floating population, I''m afraid there are nearly 400000 people.


    The Xie family owns a huge manor in the city, with a population of twoorthree. It is one of the four famous aristocratic families in Huowu.


    Xie Nuanyi has a high position in the family and has an independent courtyard in his own vein. Because it was too late to enter the city, they didn''t publicize it, but quietly returned to their own courtyard and went to bed separately.


    He Yiming naturally got the best room to live in. After walking in the jungle for three months, this was his first time to sleep in bed, but the next morning, he was awakened by Xie Mingjin who came outside.


    Although Xie Mingjin has tried to lighten his steps, and even almost fell silent, how can he hide from he Yiming at this time.


    Since he found someone waiting outside, he Yiming''s cheek was not thick enough to turn a blind eye. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he simply got up.


    The two men seemed to walk side by side, but Xie Mingjin was a little ahead. However, his body tilted slightly in the direction of he Yiming, which seemed to be guiding him.


    All the servants and servants saw this scene along the way. They rubbed their eyes and could hardly believe what they saw.


    In the Xie family, the head of the family, Xie nuanhang, pursued martial arts and never married in his life.


    Although Xie Nuanyi is the second master, his son Xie Mingjin is the majority of the Xie family. Although this young man is not the best choice for the house owner because of his too frank temperament, he is deeply loved by the two masters and arrogant in the Xie family. So seeing his low brow and pleasing attitude made everyone unbelievable.


    In a moment, they had come to the front hall.


    He Yiming just walked into it. Xie Nuanyi had stood up and said in a loud voice, "brother he, how was your rest yesterday?"


    With a slight nod, he Yiming smiled and said, "I haven''t slept in bed for a long time. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Xie Wenyi laughed and waved his hand gently. Naturally, people held out the breakfast. The breakfast in Xie''s house is composed of small snacks, various rice porridge and soup. The variety is complex, and there are as many as 18 courses, which makes he Yiming an eye opener.


    Think about the snacks, soup and rice in HeJiazhuang. Although there are more than 18 kinds, there are only five kinds at most every day, which is obviously far from here. And looking at the casual appearance of Xie Nuanyi and others, I know that this is definitely not the result of deliberately increasing because of his arrival.


    He Yiming opened his stomach and ate all 18 kinds of food. Although he didn''t want to clean up, the big belly king let the servants who were waiting on him whisper in secret. At the same time, it is also despised. I really don''t understand why the second master is such a hero. How can he find a wild man who knows at a glance that he is a hillbilly.


    Xie Nuanyi and his son happily accompanied he Yiming, picking up bamboo chopsticks and taking a bite from time to time, but they ate too much. It was not until he Yiming patted his belly and expressed satisfaction that the two father and son put down their chopsticks, saying that he had just finished eating.


    Although this is just a small move, it has won great favor from he Yiming.


    After eating breakfast, Xie Nuanyi waved again, and all the servants immediately packed up the dishes and chopsticks and quickly retreated.


    Xie Nuanyi nodded slightly, and Xie Ming Jinli immediately stood up, bowed deeply to he Yiming, and said, "Mr. He, our father and son have something to ask."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "brother Xie, if you have anything, please tell me straight."


    Xie Mingjin''s face tightened slightly, but he still said, "Mr. He, please don''t hype up the fact that we hunted back two long armed raccoons yesterday."


    Nodding without hesitation, he Yiming said, "OK."


    Xie Nuanyi and his son looked at each other in surprise. They thought it would take a lot of talking to persuade he Yiming, or what it would cost, but they didn''t expect that he Yiming was actually a promise.


    As everyone knows, he Yiming has a profound understanding of the truth that wealth and wealth move people.


    They caught a golden crowned Python in he Jiazhuang, so they didn''t dare to divulge the slightest information.


    Xie Mingjin bowed to the ground deeply and said, "well, thank you, Mr. He, for your consideration."


    He Yiming immediately lifted him up and said, "brother he, don''t be polite." Then, he looked at Xie Nuanyi and said, "Mr. Xie, I have something to ask."


    Xie Nuanyi said solemnly, "Mr. He has any instructions, but please say that as long as we Xie Fu can do it, we will try our best."


    "I want to learn the alchemy of Xie family, and please help Mr. Xie." He Yiming said sincerely.


    Xie Nuanyi was slightly stunned and said, "brother he, I''ll go and see if my brother has woken up. If he wakes up, I''ll inform him of your arrival and your request, and let him decide?"


    He Yiming nodded deeply and said, "excuse me." After a pause, he added, "I just want to learn the refining method of inner alchemy, and I have no other intention. Please tell Mr. He on behalf."


    Since the Xie family is based on medicine, this alchemy is naturally the top priority. It is reasonable for the owner to decide whether to teach it.


    Xie Wenyi''s face suddenly showed a clear smile and said, "I see, so Mr. He can rest assured that my brother must not refuse."


    With that, he arched his hand slightly, looked at Xie Mingjin, and turned away.


    Although Xie Mingjin was upright by nature, he was not a fool. At present, he politely asked people to offer Xiangming and greeted him.


    "Mr. He, this is a famous tea cloud spread from Dashen country. It is said that it was born in the place surrounded by mountains and clouds. It is extremely difficult to pick. After being transported to the northwest, it is far more expensive than the same amount of gold." He introduced his skill and said, "please taste it, Mr. He."


    He Yiming is greatly curious. He has also eaten tea in the he family villa, but for him, the so-called drinking tea is like chewing peonies with cows. He really can''t eat anything.


    At this moment, I picked up the delicate art like tea cup in front of me, and my nose twitched twice. Sure enough, there was a faint fragrance. However, when he squinted gently, he found that the taste seemed to be no different from the tea from the previous big teapot. At least he couldn''t tell any good from bad.


    Xie Mingjin also took a sip gently, and then looked over with expectation.


    The two looked at each other. After half a ring, Xie Mingjin suddenly smiled in embarrassment and said, "Mr. He, although I have learned a little about the tea ceremony, I still know nothing about it. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile, "brother Xie said right. Although this Yunwu Tea smells a little fragrant, it''s no different from the big bowl of tea grown by ourselves in our hometown."


    Xie Mingjin opened his mouth in surprise. Slowly, both of them had an unspeakable smile in their eyes.


    Although their identity, strength, personality and growth environment are different, somehow, at this moment, they feel quite eye to eye with each other. The two people slowly chatted, and it was too late to meet.


    The conversation with Xie Mingjin was very harmonious, and he Yiming could clearly feel that this was because the two people''s personalities were more in tune, so they could talk like this.


    In the past, he talked with Lin Taoli of Lin Lang''s family. Although he was also friendly, he Yiming knew that if Lin Taoli didn''t try to win over his ideas, he would never be so intimate.


    At the beginning, Xie Mingjin may have the intention to win over him instead of his father, but as the conversation deepened, he Yiming could not deny that his heart was rapidly expanding its favor.


    Of course, being able to let he Yiming accept him so quickly also has a lot to do with his decision to rush back in the jungle and die with his father that day.


    This decision seems reckless and will not be liked by the authorities of the big family. It is an obvious act of suicide. However, from the standpoint of he Yiming, he would rather be a brother to such a rash man than associate with those so-called gentlemen who take the overall situation into consideration.


    Xie jiazhengyuan, a handsome man who looked a few years younger than Xie Nuanyi, suddenly moved his eyebrows and turned his body like flying.


    With his body movements, a awe inspiring momentum suddenly expanded. Even Xie Nuanyi, who stood in front of him, couldn''t help but breathe a little faster.


    However, the momentum of this man was only a hair to stop, and he was immediately well controlled after a strong emotional excitement.


    "Second brother, those two long armed raccoons were killed?"


    "Yes, brother." Xie Wenyi said, "I even brought back the body."


    This person is Xie nuanhang, one of the four aristocratic families in Huowu country, who is famous for his medical skills and has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Although his appearance looks young, his real age is older. Xie Nuanyi has been nearly 70 years.


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    "He Yiming is from Tianluo country."


    "He Yiming?" Xie Nuan whispered, but he had no impression of the name at all.


    "Yes, he Yiming." Xie Nuanyi said in praise: "this he Yiming not only mastered the essence of the golden skill, but also understood the truth of the golden skill. He also has the tenth peak of the acquired peak strength, and also has a set of innate combat skill knife."


    Xie nuanhang stretched out his hand and interrupted naidi''s endless praise, saying, "second brother, although Tianluo is thousands of miles away from us, I have also heard of celebrities there. If there is such a master who understands the truth and masters innate combat skills, how can he be unknown?"


    Xie Nuanyi smiled dumbly and said, "brother, I think he Yiming''s age is less than 18 this year, so it''s certainly impossible to be very famous."


    In fact, he didn''t know that he Yiming was already famous in Taicang County, but because of the deliberate suppression of the Lin Lang Lin family, it didn''t spread quickly.


    Xie nuanhang was suddenly surprised. If he was just surprised just now, he was shocked at the moment.


    It is hard and valuable for a cultivator in his fifties and sixties to have such achievements, but it is too shocking for a young man under eighteen to have such achievements.


    If these words were not what his second brother said, and he saw the bodies of two long armed raccoons with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    After a long time, he asked in a deep voice, "have you asked the origin of this person?"


    "No, but it''s estimated that it should be the entry-level disciple of a hermit sect." Xie Nuanyi sighed and said.


    Xie nuanhang nodded slightly and said, "since he had such achievements when he was so young, he must be the inner disciple of the hermit sect, and he is also the most core disciple cultivated by concentrating the rich cultivation resources in the sect." Later, he also sighed and said, "it''s a pity that such a talent trained with all his strength will be a strong person with innate realm in the future, which can''t be used by our Xie family. And we can''t afford to offend his school."


    Xie Wenyi nodded his head and then smiled and said, "brother, although he can''t join our Xie family, it''s also a great help for us Xie family to maintain a good personal relationship with such a person."


    Xie nuanhang''s eyes were slightly bright and asked, "second brother, are you sure you''re good with him?"


    Xie Nuanyi looked solemn and said, "this man is very curious about alchemy and wants to learn from our Xie family''s Alchemy. However, his requirements are not high, just to learn how to refine the golden elixir."


    Frown gently, Xie nuanhang is seriously thinking about the pros and cons.


    Xie Nuanyi hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and said, "brother, this trip to the dense forest, Mingjin went with me. Although he finally returned when encountering raccoon dogs, I was extremely disappointed. But it seems to have attracted the favor of he Yiming, and his attitude towards him is obviously different. If you allow me, I hope to let Mingjin receive him."


    Xie nuanhang looked up and looked at Xie Nuanyi with deep meaning. After a long time, he finally nodded and said, "second brother, the art of refining the golden elixir is just a partial branch in the family''s medical heritage. If he wants to learn, let the golden elixir be open to him. And I will tell the seventh uncle that he Yiming can watch while he refines the golden elixir."


    This time, it was Xie Nuanyi''s turn to be slightly surprised. He took a deep breath, bowed heavily, and said, "thank you, brother."


    Xie nuanhang helped his second brother up, He said with a serious look, "second brother, I understand your intention. If Mingjin is really lucky and can get the support of a master of the innate realm, it will definitely be no problem to take over the Xie family. However, if he can''t get the support of he Yiming, or he Yiming still can''t break through the innate realm before I die, then the future of the Xie family can''t be passed to Mingjin."


    Xie Nuanyi bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes, everything follows brother''s instructions."


    In the inner hall of Xie family, he Yiming and Xie Mingjin talked happily.


    Even in he family village, he Yiming has never had such a feeling of speaking freely with any brother.


    After all, the establishment time of HeJiazhuang is too short. Every brother in later life has devoted himself to cultivation. Although the feelings between brothers and sisters are deep, they absolutely lack the experience of such a conversation.


    However, only those who have been recognized by he Yiming in his heart can be sincerely accepted by him.


    Suddenly, a servant came to Xie Mingjin quickly and gave him a letter and a token.


    Xie Mingjin opened it and looked at it. He was overjoyed. He waved it and said excitedly, "brother he, uncle has agreed, and awarded the gold medal. With this gold medal, we can go in and out of the pharmacy and the alchemy room freely. Hey, your face is not small. You can not only consult all the prescriptions of the alchemy, but also allow you to watch it when your uncle is alchemy."


    He suddenly raised his head and said, "brother he, when you go to the alchemy room to watch, you must take me with you."


    After a long conversation, their names have changed imperceptibly. At least Xie Mingjin won''t call Mr. He again.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "of course, but I want to see the golden elixir now."


    Xie Mingjin waved his gold medal and said, "it''s simple. Let''s go now."

 V2.Chapter 21

    The area of he family village is not small, but when he Yiming entered Xu family castle, he knew that Xu family castle is far larger than he family village.


    However, today, when he rode a tall horse under the leadership of Xie Mingjin and galloped in the Xie mansion, he realized that the true vastness was in this powerful family that had been inherited for thousands of years.


    Of course, if the arable land in Xu family castle is included, it should exceed the area of Xie Fu. But when it comes to the living area, the number of rooms, architecture, decoration and other aspects, the three aristocratic families in Taicang county are really hard to beat.


    Xie Mingjin jumped off his horse in a heavily guarded courtyard. Although he was a well-known young master in Xie''s house, the guards did not sell his account after he came here. Until he took out the gold medal, these people respectfully let him go.


    It can be seen from this that the attendants of Xie''s house enforce the law strictly.


    There are more than ten rooms in the courtyard, and a row of small characters are written on each room. Xiemingjin didn''t hesitate. He took him straight to a room with golden elixir written on it, pushed the door and entered.


    Looking at his movements, he is quite familiar with this place. It is estimated that Xie Nuanyi brought him here many times.


    Entering the room, he Yiming was greatly surprised that there were two bookcases full of books in the room. Some of these books were old, some were relatively new, and even some legendary bamboo slips. This method of recording words had been eliminated 800 years ago. Perhaps only these families that have been handed down for thousands of years can have such antiques.


    Glancing at the second bookcase, his heart suddenly flashed a burst of bitterness. It''s really a big family with thousands of years of inheritance. There are so many books about the golden elixir alone. How can he read it.


    He made this request just to get some prescriptions on how to refine internal alchemy into golden elixir, but it is not easy to find what he wants in so many books.


    Just when he was secretly worried, he saw Xie Mingjin quickly come to the bookcase and asked, "brother he, do you want to start from scratch, or just want to refine the golden elixir?"


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "If you want to start from scratch, you need to start reading a complete set of introductory books. After reading about one fifth of the books here, you can probably graduate."


    He Yiming shook his head without thinking about it. He didn''t have so much leisure time.


    "If you don''t want to master all the knowledge, then you only have a little understanding of the classification and function of the golden elixir. As for the prescription of the golden elixir, it depends on your rote." Xie Mingjin said solemnly, "you can read the prescriptions here at will, but you can''t copy them out."


    He Yiming nodded thoughtfully, and it would be a great favor if people were willing to show him the golden elixir prescription. If you still want to copy it with an inch, I''m afraid it will immediately cause people''s disgust.


    However, he also understood why Xie nuanhang was so generous. If he could remember a few prescriptions by memory alone, it would be great to have at most ten pairs. But compared with the books in this room, dozens of prescriptions are nothing. People also understand this truth, so they are happy to be a generous person.


    "Brother Xie, I''ll read some books about the uses and prescriptions of the golden elixir."


    "OK." Xie Mingjin stood in front of the bookcase, thought for a moment, and finally pulled out several books. "These are the most important things, you know first."


    He Yiming took it and nodded gratefully to him. If he hadn''t been here, he really didn''t know how to do it.


    Xie Mingjin suddenly came up, lowered his voice and said, "brother he, take your time. I''ll go out and get you something good."


    He Yiming answered casually, but he didn''t understand anything good.


    When Xie Mingjin went out, he Yiming opened the first book. From the first side, it began to describe the various uses of the golden elixir and how to distinguish it.


    Originally, there are many kinds of golden elixirs, each of which has a different role. In addition to the ultimate golden elixir, which can make people easily exceed the limit and break the barrier, there is also a kind of golden elixir that practitioners dream of.


    This golden elixir is called energy golden elixir. Once taken, it can greatly increase the energy of the human body, and the increase of energy indicates that more internal energy can be transformed. Although this kind of golden elixir, which can obviously speed up the cultivation speed, is not as precious as the previous one, it is also beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, due to the scarcity of spirit beast inner alchemy, even if you have obtained inner alchemy, you should first consider refining the ultimate alchemy that can break through the ultimate barrier. As for the energy alchemy, you can only use some leftover materials to refine it at most. But even so, if the energetic elixir falls on the market, it will be looted in an instant. It is an absolutely valuable and marketable commodity.


    In addition, there are some golden elixirs also vaguely introduced, but the functions of these golden elixirs are diverse.


    Some can stop bleeding quickly, some can treat internal injuries, and some even defend against plague and miasma. In short, he Yiming was dizzy and swollen, so he gave up directly.


    Turning back a few pages, he Yiming suddenly saw the description of the action of the ultimate golden elixir.


    After a careful look, he was secretly surprised.


    The author also uses the water tank as a metaphor for the human body. When the acquired strong exercise to a certain extent, the water in the water tank reaches the limit and can no longer be increased.


    At this time, if you want to continue to improve your strength, you must expand the capacity of the water tank, that is, to improve your internal strength cultivation level. However, to achieve this, although it is not as difficult as advancing the innate realm, it is not an easy thing.


    And the greatest effect of the ultimate golden elixir is shown here.


    Once you take the ultimate golden elixir, you will no longer increase your energy in your body, but directly increase your internal strength.


    The internal strength of the body has already reached its limit. As long as you add a little bit more, it is the biggest opportunity to break through. In this case, if we can work hard to open up the closed meridians, it will be natural and can be promoted to the next stage.


    However, if you can''t get through the meridians, the increased internal strength will slowly lose its vitality and eventually dissipate outside the body.


    It is also noted that the effect of Jindan is closely related to the quality of Jindan and the age of the user.


    The better the quality of the golden elixir, the greater the possibility of success in crossing the barrier. The younger the user is, the more energetic he is, and the same is the possibility of breaking the barrier.


    However, there is no absoluteness in everything. Whether it can succeed depends on one''s will and so on, which cannot be generalized.


    After reading these contents, he Yiming was really quite impressed. Although he did not know who the author was, he must also be a respected senior expert.


    Suddenly, the closed door opened, and Xie Mingjin walked in boldly, and then gave him an inexplicable wink.


    He Yiming turned his head in confusion, his face full of confusion.


    Xie Mingjin closed the doors and came to him. He Yiming took some things out of his arms. He Yiming''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were tongue tied, looking at him completely speechless.


    It turned out that Xie Mingjin brought some ink and paper.


    Suddenly, he Yiming understood what the good thing in his mouth was.


    The rule here is that you can only read, not copy. So it''s amazing that he can record 20 or 30 prescriptions.


    But now with pen, ink and paper, I dare not say to record all the prescriptions, but there should be no problem recording 180 copies.


    He Yiming lowered his voice and said, "brother Xie, you..."


    Xie Mingjin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, these prescriptions are wasted here. You can just copy them and carry them forward."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "how can I waste it here?"


    "Of course, it''s a waste. This time you are also on the mountain and have seen the power of spirit beasts. Think about how many people can beat spirit beasts and take away their inner alchemy besides you." Xie Mingjin sighed and said, "there are so many books in the Millennium Collection of our Xie family, and the refining method of elixir recorded in them is at least hundreds of times, but it may not be able to open a furnace for decades. If it falls into your hands, it may be possible to use it many times."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, but had to admit that what he said was very reasonable.


    However, in front of others, copying what he learned at home is indeed the first time to encounter this kind of thing, and even his heart is extremely sorry.


    If Xie Mingjin was not so enthusiastic, but forced to record by relying on he Yiming''s memory, he wouldn''t have any burden in his heart, but now Xie Mingjin secretly provided paper and pen, that''s another matter.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming finally made a decision in his heart. He took a deep look at Xie Mingjin, stretched out his hand and said, "OK, then I''ll accept my love."


    Xie Mingjin put the pen and paper on the table, then turned and left. In the distance, he saw Xie Nuanyi outside the courtyard, nodded and smiled at his father, turned around, and suddenly left.


    Although Xie Mingjin has great courage, how dare he easily give pen and paper to he Yiming without the permission of his elders.


    Even if it is indeed as he said, these golden elixirs look precious. In fact, in the absence of inner elixir of spirit beast, they have little practical value, and can be regarded as typical chicken ribs. But even chicken ribs can''t be passed down casually by him.


    However, since his father ordered him to do so, he had to do so, and he also understood that it was his father who gave kindness through his own hands, and it was no longer the family that enjoyed this return in the future, but he himself.


    His character may not be suitable to be the head of a family, but he is not a fool. He can still see this clearly.


    Two days later, he Yiming finally left the golden elixir study.


    Xie Mingjin found the book. He read it in detail and copied the refining method of the golden elixir, which reached 100 copies. He found that in the alchemy refining method here, there are requirements for the spiritual beast inner alchemy. Among them, there are several golden elixirs, which are also extremely demanding for the year and species of spirit beasts.


    However, these golden elixirs are no longer used by the strong in the acquired realm. According to the records in the book, this is something that can only be used by the strong in the innate realm. If the cultivators in the acquired realm take them, what awaits them is not the surge of internal strength, but the explosion and death.


    He Yiming has great confidence in himself. He firmly believes that he can definitely enter the innate realm, so he will easily copy these golden elixirs.


    Finally, he casually looked through the bookcase and found that although the things recorded in it were slightly different, most of them were included in several books selected by Xie Mingjin.


    As for the golden elixir, it is basically all in those books. It can be said that these books are the most valuable books in the whole room.


    At this point, his gratitude for Xie Mingjin is more and more.


    These two days, no one gave him food, because everyone knows that with a master of ten levels of internal strength, let alone two days, even if he doesn''t drink or eat for three or five days, it won''t be a big deal.


    However, when he left the room, Xie Mingjin was immediately informed by a servant.


    "Brother he, have you finished reading it all?" When Xie Mingjin asked about this sentence, he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    "Yes." He Yiming nodded slightly and gave him a thoughtful smile.


    The two walked out of the courtyard side by side. Xie Mingjin sighed and said, "brother he, I didn''t expect you to finish reading those books so quickly. I thought it would take you at least four days. I would have picked more books for you if I knew."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "brother Xie, I appreciate your kindness. In fact, I am already satisfied with today''s harvest."


    "Good." Xiemingjin took him back to his courtyard, ordered the rectification of wine and vegetables, and said, "you take a day off. From tomorrow, I''ll take you to the clothing hall to have a look, and then go to the alchemy room. All the materials have been prepared. Three days later, it will be a auspicious day, and uncle Qi will also open the furnace for alchemy. We just go to the scene to observe."


    He Yiming was greatly moved. He had obtained the Dan Fang and recorded the whole process of alchemy. If you watch the process of alchemy again, you can try it. Of course, he also knew that alchemy was a technical job, and it was definitely not that easy to draw gourds according to the same pattern. However, after seeing it with your own eyes and imagining it out of thin air, it is still different after all.


    With a change of heart, he asked, "where is the clothing hall?"


    "That''s the place where the family specializes in making leather clothes. Don''t underestimate it. All leather goods that go out of our clothing hall are eternal treasures outside." Xie Mingjin said proudly.


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "is there any special purpose of your tanned leather clothes?"


    "Yes, our salted leather clothes are not only salted, but also put a lot of precious medicinal materials. If they are often worn on the body, it will greatly improve the body. But I take you there for your long armed raccoon dog. This guy''s skin is extremely tough, invulnerable to wear on the body, and has strong contractibility. I have decided on behalf of you to make a set of underwear leather armor, which can not only be worn close to the body, but also play a role It has a protective effect, and after it is specially made, it has the benefits of warm winter and cool summer and regulating body temperature. "


    He Yiming couldn''t help but slightly moved and said, "such a magical function, can''t you refine a few more?"


    Xie Mingjin said helplessly, "brother he, how big is a long armed raccoon? Even if the skin that can be used is pulled off, it''s just enough material for a person''s intimate underwear. If you can kill another ten heads and eight heads, I can make more for you."


    He Yiming was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. The two long armed raccoons were the only spiritual beasts he had encountered in months. He asked him where to find ten heads and eight heads, which was really a joke.


    The next day, they went to the clothing hall. He Yiming saw a set of soft underwear that had been cut and pulled straight, soaked in some unknown liquid.


    According to Xie Mingjin, it takes a month to complete the refining of this set of underwear, which is the reason why Xie Nuanyi agreed with him for a month at the beginning.


    Three days later, they took the gold medal and entered the most heavily guarded alchemy room in Xie''s mansion.


    The alchemy room of the Xie family is in a huge courtyard covering an area of more than 2000 square meters. There are dozens of alchemy rooms in it, but the one with the best conditions is undoubtedly the first.


    After they entered the No. 1 alchemy room, there were two drug boys in Taoist robes who were similar to their age, silently tidying up the room.


    Seeing them enter, the two drug boys were also indifferent, and did not please because of Xie Mingjin''s identity.


    Xie Mingjin pulled him to sit down on the two chairs in the room, facing a huge medicine stove. The body of the stove is flat and light, without any carving, and there is no decoration around it. However, such a medicine stove, which seems to be extremely flat, has a heavy feeling of going through the vicissitudes, which makes he Yiming understand that this thing is only a matter of origin.


    Before long, an old Taoist with white hair and beard entered the room, and the two drug boys immediately came forward to respectfully greet him.


    Xie Mingjin also jumped up as if his buttocks were on fire and said, "great uncle, you are finally here."


    The Taoist priest nodded slightly, glanced at he Yiming, and said, "this is Mr. He. He is indeed a young and promising young man. Thank you for your kindness, Taoist priest. Don''t be surprised."


    He Yiming hurriedly got up and said a few words humbly.


    Xie Zhien laughed and said, "it''s a good thing that young people are interested in alchemy. But for our cultivators, there is a prerequisite to achieve something in alchemy."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "please consult."


    "Ordinary people can also refine ordinary pills. But the more precious and rare the refined pills are, the higher the requirements for the refiner. For example, if you give the golden elixir refined for you today to ordinary people, the success rate will never exceed 50%, but the old Taoist can reach as much as eight."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and respectfully asked, "why is this?"


    "It''s very simple, because the old Taoist is a fire and wood cultivator."

 V2.Chapter 22

    "Hoo..."


    In the stove, the fire was fierce, and the temperature in the whole room also rose, but Lao Dao Xie Zhien and the two drug boys had clearly been used to it for a long time, and they didn''t feel sad at all.


    Xie Mingjin was sweating all over and had drunk two pots of water, but it was still useless.


    On the contrary, he Yiming looked at the old Taoist priest''s every move carefully, as if he wanted to record all their actions.


    In fact, he Yiming is also quite excited at the moment, because Xie Zhien once said to he Yiming before the furnace opened that to become an outstanding alchemist, you need a very high talent. This talent not only refers to the understanding of medicine, but also must have the two internal strength attributes of fire and wood.


    Of course, if there are three kinds, then even among alchemists, it is extremely rare, and it is called the talent of heaven''s verticality of Dan Dao.


    No matter in Dashen country or in the northwest countries, those famous congenital alchemists are at least strong with the dual attributes of fire and wood, and several of the most famous, even strong with triple attributes. Their success rate of alchemy is far higher than that of Tongji.


    This introduction naturally made he Yiming very excited.


    Suddenly, Xie Mingjin was beside he Yiming and asked softly, "brother he, can you understand?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly and said honestly, "I don''t understand."


    Xie Ming, Jin Daqi, said, "there are detailed steps in the books I found for you. Haven''t you read them?"


    He Yiming whispered, "I''ve read it, but I can''t understand it."


    Indeed, the way of alchemy is a unique knowledge. If the words above are not separated, he Yiming knows them all, but after they form phrases, phrases and sentences, it is equivalent to Arabian Nights.


    After transcribing, he Yiming looked over and over for a while. He still had no clue, so he had to give up.


    Xie Mingjin was stunned and then said with a smile, "I understand. Take out the things and I''ll teach you."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and hurriedly took out the copied things. When he copied, he deliberately separated the process of alchemy from the danfang, so what he held in his hand at the moment was just a few pages.


    At least Xie Mingjin was born in the Xie family. He has been dealing with these things since childhood. Although he is far inferior to Uncle Qi in alchemy, these basic knowledge is very solid.


    After Xie Mingjin''s on-site teaching, he Yiming had a feeling of enlightenment. It turned out that these words combined, there was such a complex knowledge.


    The two of them whispered aside, but the Taoist priest and the two drug boys turned a blind eye to it, as if they were the air.


    Seven days later, a strong aroma suddenly filled the Dan room. At this moment, he Yiming was no longer ignorant of alchemy. He immediately understood that the golden elixir was about to be released.


    Xie Zhien''s action was as fast as lightning, and he didn''t know how many times he had refined pills in his life. He was already familiar with the realm of knowing the situation in the Dante stove only by feeling.


    When he finally opened the stove, he looked dignified, as if it was mentioned by this hand, not the lid of the furnace, but the whole world, which made he Yiming admire in his heart. This is an expression that can only appear if he puts all his spirit into a certain career.


    With a loud roar of the Taoist priest, he finally lifted the lid of the Dan furnace.


    He Yiming was still sitting still, but Xie Mingjin couldn''t help but get nervous. He looked around, suddenly full of joy.


    Xie Zhien laughed a few times and said, "young man, the old Taoist fortunately didn''t lose his life, and has been refined into five golden elixirs."


    He Yiming bowed deeply to him and said, "old man, how many times have you refined the golden elixir?"


    Xie Zhien thought for a moment and sighed, "even this time, the Taoist priest has refined the golden elixir three times in a hundred years."


    "Since you have only refined it three times, why can you have eight levels of assurance to become a pill?"


    Xie Zhien smiled and said, "young man, the way of alchemy is the way of experience accumulation. If you can successfully refine 10000 heats of ordinary pills, you will also have eight levels of assurance when refining low-level pills."


    He Yiming was shocked 10000 times


    He bowed deeply to the old Taoist. Although he didn''t speak, his actions had completely expressed his respect in his heart.


    Although it can''t take seven days to refine ordinary pills, it takes nearly 30 years even if it takes one furnace a day to become pills again and 10000 times to open the furnace.


    He Yiming had no second thought except for his deep admiration for such perseverance, such patience and such perseverance.


    Xie Zhien was very satisfied with he Yiming''s attitude. His eyes glanced suddenly and saw the thin papers in Xie Mingjin''s hand.


    Xie Mingjin''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He snorted and put his hands behind his back quickly, but his face was full of a silly smile.


    He Yiming''s face was also slightly red. It was not pleasant to be caught.


    Xie Zhien shook his head with a wry smile and sighed gently. It seemed that he said to himself, "the prescriptions in the golden elixir room should have been published long ago."


    He Yiming and Xie Mingjin''s heart suddenly relaxed, knowing that the old man was going to turn a blind eye, as if he had not seen it.


    Sure enough, Xie Zhien turned his head and whispered to he Yiming, "I heard from Nuan that you want to hunt the inner alchemy of spirit beasts for more than 500 years?"


    He Yiming said positively, "yes."


    "At a young age, you have reached the extreme state of the day after tomorrow, and it is human nature to want to make a breakthrough. But with your own strength, if you face the spirit beast of 500 years, I''m afraid you may not be able to win." The Taoist priest sighed softly, "Five hundred years of the spirit beast is also a barrier. If you can pass, then the inner alchemy of the spirit beast has the wonderful function of transforming the Qi of heaven and earth. If you refine the inner alchemy, it can lead the Qi of heaven and earth into the body, which is also the simplest way to improve the innate realm. But five hundred years later, the spirit beast can also mobilize the Qi of heaven and earth, and its power is huge. It is undoubtedly reborn, and it is difficult to kill an expert who is not in the innate realm."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew that the old man in front of him would not deceive himself. It turned out that the spirit beast of 500 years was equivalent to the strong one in the innate realm. It seems that he still thought of this spirit beast too simply.


    The old Taoist hesitated for a moment and sighed, "unfortunately, you are not a double attribute cultivator, otherwise you may be able to enter the innate realm directly without the help of the golden elixir."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. He respectfully said, "please give me some advice."


    The old Taoist patted his long beard and said, "according to historical records, the earliest human cultivators did not rely on any golden elixir to break through. Although the ten level peak has been the ultimate achievement of the vast majority of people, there are still some acquired strong people who have mastered the dual system skill and the symbiotic skill. With the help of the top acquired skill cultivation, they have successfully broken through to the innate realm."


    "The postnatal symbiosis skill?" He Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s the fire and wood skill like the old way, or the mutual skill of gold and water." The old Taoist said solemnly: "If there is a genius cultivator who has the cultivation talents of these two kinds of symbiosis attributes at the same time, then he should be equipped with two top-level acquired internal strength skills. Once these two skills reach the tenth level at the same time, he can try to forcibly convert the power of one skill into another. If he can successfully convert, then the symbiosis skill can automatically break through the original state, draw innate Qi into the body, and finally successfully promote ¡£¡±


    He Yiming''s heart beat fast. If there were not someone in front of him, I''m afraid he would have been excited and screamed wildly.


    But on second thought, he said suspiciously, "thank you for your advice, but in that case, why didn''t you try?"


    Xie Zhien''s face suddenly showed a trace of regret, "When the old Taoist was young, he was addicted to alchemy. Although alchemy was successful, it delayed the practice of internal strength. Until he was 80, he practiced the fire and wood skills to the tenth level. But at that time, he was old, his meridians were solidified, and his vitality disappeared. If he wanted to rely on this method to break through again, he was afraid that the Qi of heaven and earth would just enter the body, he would explode and die."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and asked, "is there no solution?"


    "Yes." Xie Zhien said expressionless, "unless a great master with the same innate realm of fire and wood is struggling to use innate Qi to bless the meridians for the old Taoist priest, or there is a special golden elixir body guard refined by two spiritual beasts with more than 500 years of internal elixir, there is no possibility to enter the innate realm."


    Although he was calm on the surface, he had unspeakable regret in his words, which was obviously quite regretful.


    He Yiming nodded secretly. Although the alchemy of the old Taoist was superb, the price he paid was that he lost the possibility of advanced innate realm. In other words, it means discarding the basics and picking up sesame seeds after losing watermelon.


    This is a bloody lesson. I must keep it in mind. Before entering the innate realm, I must not be distracted.


    The old Taoist shook his head slightly, took out the five gold elixirs in the stove, put them into a jade bottle, and handed them to he Yiming. It seemed that he had caused sadness in the past. With a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately drifted away.


    He Yiming collected the golden elixir Haosheng, but his mind was still addicted to what the old Taoist just said.


    Xie Mingjin reached out and waved in front of his eyes, asking, "brother he, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming smiled as if waking up from a dream and said, "brother Xie, I want to borrow a secret room in your house. I wonder if I can."


    "Of course." Xie Mingjin said without hesitation, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to shut up for a period of time and think about my feelings during this period." He Yiming said seriously.


    For this requirement, even Xie Mingjin himself can be completely in charge. Under his arrangement, he Yiming came to a quiet courtyard, which originally belonged to Xie Mingjin''s house. All the servants and factotum in it had been driven out by him long ago, leaving he Yiming alone here.


    Close the door, he Yiming came to a quiet room and sat down. The words of the old Taoist Xie Zhien opened a thoroughfare to the innate realm in front of him.


    If the old Taoist knew his feelings would lead to this result, I don''t know whether he would mention it in front of he Yiming.


    He Yiming was in the forest, but he just showed the golden skill.


    No matter how strong the single skill is, it cannot break through to the innate realm without the assistance of the golden elixir.


    However, he Yiming is different. He is not a single cultivator of martial arts, but a super cultivator with all five elements. If the only disadvantage is that among the five elements internal strength skills, only two are the top level internal strength major skills. But fortunately, these two kinds of skills are exactly the same.


    Fire work and dead wood work from Xu family castle.


    At this moment, he was very happy that he had a whim to go to Xu family castle in the past. How far sighted he was.


    If there is no deadwood skill, even if he has the same five elements, he can''t use this method to make a breakthrough.


    The internal force in his body began to surge again. With the support of strong internal force, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose immediately became highly sensitive. At the next moment, he can immediately determine that not only is there no half a figure in the courtyard, but also with his house as the center, it is also an absolute forbidden area within 50 meters.


    Although the Xie mansion is large, it is impossible to casually delimit such a forbidden area. It can be seen from this that Xie Mingjin is really a thoughtful person. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, and he Yiming knows it well, Xie Mingjin''s association with him also brings some utilitarianism.


    But it is undeniable that he has succeeded and won his favor. Moreover, if we can successfully break through to the innate realm this time, it is entirely relying on the guidance of the old Taoist. This kindness is beyond measure, and it will be counted on Xie Mingjin in the future.


    He shook his head slightly and restrained his rather emotional mood.


    First of all, take out all the items on your body and put them in an inconspicuous corner, especially those newly copied danfang and the jade bottles containing gold pills.


    Then, his body and mind became addicted to the operation of inner strength.


    Dead wood skill, the powerful top level wood system internal force, which is a major skill, began to work slowly in his body.


    He didn''t raise the withered wood skill to the tenth level at once, but increased from the first level, bit by bit. However, as the powerful internal force slowly flows through the meridians, the surface of his body also changes accordingly.


    The plump muscles of the body began to shrink strangely, as if the water of the whole body had been sucked dry by some force. With the increasing internal strength, this phenomenon is also gradually deepening, even the muscles on his face.


    If you let him stand with old man Xu Yinjie of the Xu family at this moment, then anyone will regard these two guys like dead trees as a pair of brothers who have more than half of their bodies in the coffin.


    With the operation of the deadwood skill, he Yiming''s vitality seems to have all converged. His body seems to be pregnant with a new power, and the converged vitality is providing sufficient nutrients for this power.


    When the deadwood skill reached the tenth level, he Yiming didn''t stop at this point. He began to slowly operate the fire skill.


    It''s not the first time that the five element method works alternately in the body, but he Yiming has never tried before to run another method after the power of one method reaches the limit.


    This is a problem of control. Once a certain skill reaches the extreme, it will be unimaginable to change another skill instantly. If you force the change, you are afraid that the meridians will be injured instantly. If the consequences are serious, you are afraid that it is also possible to explode on the spot.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming is facing the difficulties. Not only does the dead wood skill have no intention of stopping, but even the fire skill is running slowly.


    Dividing the internal force into two different forces has always been his goal.


    But this time it was different. What he Yiming did was not to divide the two forces into two equal parts, but to fully maintain the deadwood skill of ten layers. As for the fire work, although it is also reluctantly running, it is like a little weak flame, which seems to blow out at any time.


    However, slowly, Agni Gong was running in he Yiming''s internal meridians at an extremely slow speed, which was comparable to turtle speed. Although it was slow to the extreme, it had been making unremitting efforts.


    He Yiming''s body changed wonderfully again. Somewhere in his thin body, he slowly turned red.


    This change is extremely conspicuous, especially the skin is bright red like blood.


    At first, the blood red skin was only a small piece, but slowly, this color gradually spread on he Yiming.


    The speed of red spread is still extremely slow at the beginning, and it seems that it is hard to expand the scope a little.


    However, when the range of red gradually increased and spread to one tenth, it was like a prairie fire, which spread rapidly at a lightning speed.


    However, within a few moments, the color had spread all over he Yiming''s body, and his whole body seemed to become a hot stove, emitting an incredible heat wave.


    His clothes turned brown and curled up, and the heat on his body had reached the point beyond the endurance of the human body, as if he was burning as a whole.


    However, he Yiming seemed to be unaware that the fire skill in his body had been successfully promoted to the tenth level, and was constantly devouring the powerful vitality that withered wood skill had converged. Under the fire that seemed to spread all over his body, he Yiming''s body finally underwent a magical transformation.


    Like the legendary Phoenix, it has regained its strong vitality in the raging fire.


    Phoenix Nirvana, but so

 V2.Chapter 23

    The sunlight is so bright, the lush trees are so static, and the beautiful manor is so solemn.


    However, in this dark and quiet courtyard, there is a powerful momentum like substance. Fortunately, all the servants and factotum nearby have been transferred elsewhere in advance, otherwise the change in this moment will have a huge impact and stimulation on everyone.


    In the quiet room, he Yiming''s body has become like a fire, and the internal force of the fire system has been exerted to the extreme, as if it is burning with his body as fuel.


    The clothes on his body turned into ashes in an instant, and even the futon under his buttocks was destroyed by the disaster of pond fish.


    Fortunately, the walls of this quiet room are made of bricks and stones. If it were a wooden house, it would be difficult to preserve it.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming''s heart is full of a strong expectation. He has felt that the power of fire skill has reached its limit, but with the addition and catalysis of the power of withered wood skill, the power of this skill continues to rise.


    Finally, all the energy stored in the tenth layer of dead wood work was turned into nourishment and invested into the fire work.


    That powerful and incredible force suddenly burst out.


    This is a variation, a variation in energy quality. Flaming fire skill is no longer the acquired flaming fire skill, but after absorbing the essence of withered wood skill, it has become another completely different skill in nature.


    He Yiming''s body surface shook violently, as if there were countless sharp needles piercing his body.


    After practicing deadwood skill, the human body''s resistance to pain has been much greater. Let alone acupuncture, it won''t feel pain. Even cutting with a knife may not cause any harm to he Yiming.


    But at the moment, this kind of acupuncture feeling is far beyond the limit that he Yiming can imagine. It is like that there are countless hole punching machines in his body, which cross his body through countless holes from the inside out and from the outside in.


    This seems to be no longer the pain that the human body can bear, and even makes people feel that life is worse than death.


    However, this feeling only appeared for a moment.


    After a moment, this feeling has disappeared.


    When all the pain disappeared, he Yiming''s spirit was immediately boosted. He felt that a strange energy poured into his body madly from outside his body.


    This is not the internal force transformed from his physical energy, but an energy absorbed from the outside.


    This kind of energy is attracted by the variant fire skill in his body, so it will continue to enter his body. His body is like a container that has been expanded ten times. That kind of energy rushes into the body continuously, and quickly fills every space in the container.


    His skin, muscles, bones, internal organs, all organs and cells have undergone subtle changes under the impact of this energy.


    It was like soaking in a hot spring, which made his body feel extremely comfortable.


    This is the washing of energy, which has made earth shaking changes in his body. Not only did his physical strength get an incredible increase, but even his life expectancy increased in an unknown way under this strange change.


    The energy introduced into the body from the outside seems to have a slight burning sensation, which makes him understand that the energy he absorbs is actually the energy of fire system, which belongs to the fire attribute energy in nature.


    This is because he uses the advanced fire skill at the moment. If he uses the skill of other attributes, the energy he absorbs may also change accordingly.


    He breathed deeply and felt the strange and extreme changes in his body.


    Finally, the turbulent energy from the outside slowed down, and the holes in his body were made up under the washing of energy. However, these holes are not completely closed, but have a subtle resonance with the spirit of he Yiming.


    Soon, he Yiming immediately responded that the so-called holes were actually the main points in the body. It is also a necessary place for meridians to pass through.


    But the only thing that surprised him was that the number of these holes was much more than the orifices he knew, which made him understand that there were far more than 108 acupoints in the human body.


    The energy outside the body is still pouring into the body, which makes he Yiming suddenly have a crazy impulse to vent.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming knows that this is the violent force in the fire energy, especially because entering the body for the first time will bring a great burden to the body. If he can''t vent quickly, it will even cause great harm to him.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and his palms were raised high and patted out toward the void above his head.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful internal force suppressed in the body, or the energy that should be called true Qi at the moment, finally found a huge outlet, which condensed into a mass and surged out in an instant.


    A huge explosion came from the sky of this chamber, and the top of the chamber made of bricks and tiles unexpectedly flew away without resistance. The whole roof was smashed into pieces by this incredible force and flew out into the distance.


    Not only that, the small stones and the dust did not dissipate, but with the Qi of he Yiming, it flew towards the sky like a spin.


    Suddenly, a huge red tornado appeared in the sky, and sent out a strong heat wave that people did not dare to approach at all.


    Such a huge movement, even those who are sleeping late at night will be awakened, not to mention that at the moment, the world is still bright and sunny.


    Almost at the moment of the explosion, the three top ten level masters of inner strength in Xie''s mansion had come outside their respective houses.


    Xie nuanhang, Xie Nuanyi and Xie Zhien, the only Taoist priest in the Xie family who has lived beyond 100 years old, are all staring at the strange tornado that broke out from a house in Xie''s house.


    Although they were far apart, the three of them felt a great sense of depression at the same time. This feeling was as heavy as Mount Tai, but it was inviolable. That is a kind of ability beyond their understanding and experience. In front of this ability, no matter how many masters there are, they can''t have any chance to resist.


    At this moment, the disturbance in this room was not limited to Xie Fu.


    In Yingfeng City, the masters of the other three aristocratic families, as well as the masters of the royal family of Huowu, witnessed this sudden, but always limited to a few fire red tornadoes.


    The expression on everyone''s face is very strange. Some of them envy, some admire, but others frown.


    In the palace, there is a huge tower ten feet high.


    Even if the king of Huowu came under this tower, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. Because what lives in this tower is an elder of King Huowu.


    He is the patron saint of the royal family of Huowu, the patron saint of Huowu, and the only master of the innate realm in Huowu.


    At this moment, he looked at the strange tornado that was clearly visible in the distance. After thinking for a long time, he finally issued an order that made the whole palace jump.


    For a quarter of an hour, he Yiming felt that the meridians in his body were completely restored, and that kind of violent feeling was completely vented by him.


    With both hands closed, the powerful Qi immediately completely converged, and the red tornado in the sky dissipated without a trace.


    Looking at the mess around, he sighed in his heart. If he had known that the promotion of the innate realm would cause such a disturbance, he would have gone outside long ago. Where would he live in the Xie family.


    There was dust all around, but his body was spotless.


    Looking at his completely naked body, he Yiming shook his head slightly, suddenly moved in his heart, and secretly shouted bad.


    His figure moved slightly, and he suddenly came to the corner of the quiet room like a ghost.


    After seeing that his eyes were covered with a layer of ash, there were no more damaged papers and jade bottles, and his heart just hung down.


    Those danfang are all right. With his strength at the moment, even if he wants to copy one openly, the Xie family can''t stop him. But there are five Ultimate Gold elixirs in the jade bottle. It would be a pity if they were destroyed.


    After all, he Yiming set foot in the congenital realm in the Xie family. He was not only treated by the Xie family, but also instructed by Xie Zhien. No matter how thick skinned he is, he won''t give up the idea of thanking the family golden elixir.


    Pick up the things on the ground, pat them casually, step out with one foot, and have come to the outer room. Although the inner quiet room roof has been completely destroyed, the outer room has not been greatly affected.


    His footsteps did not stop. In an instant, he had passed through the outer hall and came to Xie Mingjin''s bedroom.


    Their two grades are similar, their bodies are similar, and they casually choose a suit of clothes to put on. Although it is a little too big, it is always much better than the naked.


    Of course, born in a wealthy family, Xie Mingjin never worried about clothes. In his bedroom, there are not only dozens of clothes, but also many brand-new shoes and socks. And he Yiming naturally accepted it without hesitation.


    As soon as he finished dressing, he sensed the uproar outside, and someone walked cautiously towards the courtyard.


    Yes, he not only heard it, but also sensed it.


    Within a hundred meters with him as the center, there seems to be nothing that can hide his induction.


    This is a magical feeling, as if he absorbed the fire energy between heaven and earth, and had an extremely subtle relationship with these energies. It is through these fire energy everywhere between heaven and earth, through the absorption, spitting and exchange of the body and this energy, he can magically sense the images within 100 meters.


    Of course, this kind of image is also very blurred, even though it is not much better than he Yiming''s ear tapping. However, when sensing static objects and the surrounding atmosphere, that kind of clarity exceeds the ability of using ears.


    He could even sense that within 80 meters, there was a circle of people dressed as attendants. These people kept a line faintly. They looked at each other, and there was a trace of panic in everyone''s eyes. However, no matter how many people increase, they dare not cross the minefield lightly.


    Suddenly, a man ran over from a distance. From his footsteps and breath, he knew that it was Xie Mingjin.


    I don''t know where he went just now. He didn''t arrive until now. However, unlike those attendants, he ran in directly and shouted, "brother he, are you there?"


    He Yiming felt warm in his heart. If Xie Mingkong hesitated at all, he Yiming would start to alienate him. As for the help from Xie Fu, he will repay it slowly in the future. But Xie Mingjin, just like the dense forest, rushed in regardless.


    Although this kind of character is not pleasing in the big family, he Yiming feels his sincere friendship. Once this guy recognizes you as his friend, he will never abandon his friend and run away.


    Stepping out, he Yiming appeared in front of him as he quickly skimmed the distance of several feet.


    Although he Yiming hasn''t practiced any soft voice skill, his strength at the moment is strong enough for him to easily do many things that the acquired strong people can''t even use special skill.


    Although there is only one layer of gap between birth and postnatal development, it can no longer be filled and narrowed.


    "Brother Xie, I''m here." He Yiming said with a smile, "everything is OK, but it broke your quiet room of cultivation."


    Xie Mingjin looked at he Yiming and breathed a sigh. "It''s OK to be safe, just a quiet room..." he suddenly stopped and looked at he Yiming seriously. He always felt that he was different from a few hours ago, but he couldn''t tell where he was different.


    After half a ring, his eyes lit up and said, "brother he, what clothes are you wearing?"


    He Yiming coughed softly and said with a smile, "I just accidentally burned my clothes, so please forgive me for borrowing one."


    Xie Mingjin waved his hand and asked, "what happened just now and how did it make such a big noise? I hope not to disturb uncle."


    He Yiming smiled. Although he had not seen the leader of the Xie family, he knew from the look of Xie Mingjin that this person must be a strict elder. However, even the elders of the innate realm should not be qualified to show off in front of themselves.


    His expression suddenly moved, looked up at the door and said with a smile, "brother Xie, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "What''s too late?" Xieming Jinhu asked suspiciously.


    "Your uncle has come."


    Xie Mingjin''s face suddenly changed. However, before he continued to ask, he heard a very familiar voice: "is Mr. He there? My husband Xie nuanhang came to visit."


    Xie Mingjin immediately widened his eyes, staring at he Yiming like a ghost.


    This voice is the voice of his uncle, Xie nuanhang, the contemporary owner of the Xie family. However, from this voice, it shows a cautious, respectful and flattering meaning that an idiot can hear.


    Although he also saw the red tornado flying on the roof. But seeing is one thing, and trying to understand the meaning is another. After all, his experience is not as good as Xie nuanhang and others, and he has never seen the power of the strong in the innate realm. It is not surprising that he cannot recognize the mystery.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded at Xie Mingjin, who was like a puppet, and then said, "he is here. Please come in, Lord Xie."


    Three people came in one after another. At the sight of Xie Mingjin, his heart was even more shocked.


    It turned out that the three giants in the family were all here at this moment. At this moment, he vaguely wanted to understand something. First, he looked at the broken quiet room, and then looked at Xiang He Yiming with incredible eyes.


    Xie Nuan and hang did not expect that Xie Mingjin was also beside he Yiming, and looked at the way they stood side by side, it seemed that they were quite friendly. But after exchanging eyes with each other, they seemed to ignore it.


    "Congratulations, Mr. He." Xie nuanhang strode forward, came not far in front of he Yiming, and bowed deeply with a smile on his face.


    Xiemingjin jumped twice at the corner of his eye and hurriedly avoided it. He didn''t dare to receive a big gift from the owner.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and still returned the same etiquette, saying, "Lord Xie is too polite, and he was lucky to succeed, thanks to master Xie Zhien of the royal family." After that, he bowed deeply to the ground to Xie Zhien. This sentence was completely sincere. Without his old man''s guidance, he Yiming was afraid to go as far as the jungle to find the spirit beast for more than 500 years.


    But after entering the innate realm, he Yiming knew that if the spirit beast of 500 years could really start to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth like himself, even if he really met it, he was afraid that he would eventually escape.


    The gap between nature and the day after tomorrow is too big. Only after personal experience can we have a practical feeling.


    Xie Zhien waved his hand again and again. The old man over 100 years old sighed and said, "it turns out that Mr. He is also a genius of double Department fellow practitioners. It''s a shame for the old man to teach others in front of you."


    He wondered in his heart that since he Yiming knew the two top Xiangsheng Neijin, he must have inherited it from a big sect or family.


    But why did no one tell him this truth after he reached the tenth level. If it weren''t for his unintentional mention, I''m afraid he would still be unable to advance. However, he just thought about this problem a little, and he couldn''t guess the real reason anyway.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled, saying, "thank you, master. Your old advice has helped the younger generation so much that I can''t imagine. It''s really your guidance that the younger generation can set foot in nature so quickly." He paused, thought for a moment, and said, "within three years, the younger generation will certainly repay the kindness of the elder generation."


    Xie Zhien''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his voice trembled: "he... Mr. He, what do you mean?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of sincerity, saying, "my father has repeatedly taught me that I should repay the kindness of others with Yongquan."


    Xie Zhien''s lips shook twice, and finally stepped forward, bowed deeply to the end, and said, "thank you, Mr. He."


    Xie nuanhang and his brother were both surprised and happy at the same time. They looked at each other and bowed down. Xie Mingjin finally understood at this point. He looked at he Yiming with a wry smile. What kind of monster his father received at home!

 V2.Chapter 24

    He Yiming looked at the submissive Xie family who was respectful to him, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    Before they were promoted to congenital, although they were polite to themselves, they were definitely not so exaggerated at the moment. After they were promoted to the congenital realm, and made a commitment to Xie Zhien to help him impact the congenital realm within three years, their attitude towards themselves was immediately extremely respected.


    In particular, Xie Zhien, a centenarian, turned out to be a bit of a disciple''s gift.


    He suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "thank you, if there is a strong person in the innate realm to protect the Dharma, can all the acquired strong people with ten levels of internal strength break through this level?"


    Xie Zhien smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. He, this is simply impossible." He shook his head slightly, Sighed: "The strong Dharma protector of the innate realm is only able to improve the endurance of the meridians, so that when breaking through, it will not explode and die. And if you want to make a real breakthrough, you must rely on your own efforts. Either you are a ten layer peak master after tomorrow who has the dual attributes of symbiosis, or you need to have the ultimate internal alchemy refined by the spiritual beast internal alchemy for more than 500 years. And even if you have these conditions, you just have the opportunity to break through the limit, to Whether it can break through... "


    Seeing the old man''s expression of hesitation, he Yiming immediately understood.


    He sighed in his heart, knowing that although he had made a breakthrough, his plan to help the old man in Zhuang Zhong make a breakthrough had completely failed.


    "So, even if I''m willing to do it, you may not be able to advance smoothly?"


    Xie Zhien''s face darkened, and then said, "that''s right, but this is the last chance of my life. Please Mr. He."


    He was afraid that he Yiming would repent. After saying this, he immediately bowed deeply again, and bowed to the ground. His expression was sincere enough to make anyone moved.


    He Yiming hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him up and said, "please rest assured, elder, since I have promised, I will never go back on my words." His voice is calm and powerful, naturally with a convincing force.


    Xie Zhien and others immediately put down their big stones. Although Xie Zhien may not be able to make a successful breakthrough in the case of he Yiming, it is better to have this hope than no hope.


    For this hope, the Xie family would rather pay any price.


    An old servant suddenly rushed in from the outside, holding a bronzed note in his hand and his face was full of excitement. Before he arrived, he shouted, "great master, Prince tingminghe, come and worship."


    Xie nuanhang and others'' faces changed slightly. They exchanged a look. Xie nuanhang respectfully said, "Mr. He, Prince tingminghe must have come because of you. Do you have the intention to meet him?"


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "who is Tingming river?"


    Xie Nuanyi pondered for a moment and said, "Huowu has four aristocratic families that are the most prosperous, of which the ting family is the royal family of Huowu, and it is also the only aristocratic family with a congenital realm. Tingminghe is one of the three acquired masters of the ting family. Although it is nothing in your eyes, it has already been a very prominent master in Huowu."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "he has just been promoted to congenital and wants to be closed temporarily for a few days. During this period, he will not see outsiders. Please forgive me, Mr. Xie."


    Xie Nuanyi bowed deeply, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly said, "since it''s Mr. He''s meaning, Xie must tell the truth."


    Xie nuanhang and others also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. From their position, of course, they don''t want he Yiming to have anything to do with other aristocratic families in Huowu except the Xie family.


    After looking at the sky, he Yiming arched his hands slightly and said, "he wants to go out for a trip. The more he wants to go out for three days, the less he wants to go back in one day."


    After saying that, he nodded slightly to Xie Mingjin, and his figure was turned into a light smoke, which disappeared in an instant.


    The Xie family looked at each other. A moment later, Xie nuanhang stepped forward and whispered, "Mingjin, I think Mr. He is very fond of you. You should know how to do it."


    Although he Yiming didn''t say much to Xie Mingjin in front of them, the level of these old foxes'' observation reached the peak. When he Yiming left, all the actions that he Yiming specially greeted Xie Mingjin were in their eyes.


    Xie Mingjin was stunned, then nodded silently and said, "yes, uncle."


    Infinite emotion surged in his heart. Although he also recognized that he Yiming would sooner or later be able to advance to the innate realm, he never thought that this day should come so fast.


    Considering that they are similar in age, but their strength is so far apart, even though they are straightforward by nature, they are melancholy and lost.


    He Yiming left the Xie mansion in the shape of electricity. The direction he left was the gate of the Xie mansion, but the speed was far from ordinary people.


    Promoting the innate realm is not only that the internal strength of the whole body has been refined and sublimated, but also transformed into the innate Qi that can communicate with external energy, but also that all aspects of his physical quality have been completely incredible improved.


    It seems like such a leisurely walk, but the speed is fleeting. Even if someone sees it, they just feel that their eyes are dazzled.


    In a moment, he had come to the gate of Xie Fu. At the moment, the main gate had been opened. There were more than 200 strong men in armor outside. Their bodies stood like mountains, and there was a sense of solemnity and fierceness all over them.


    At a glance, he Yiming could see that they were all cultivators with more than six levels of internal strength.


    Needless to say, these people must be the guardians of the prince of Tingming river.


    His heart was slightly chilly. It seemed that there was only one difference between the fifth and sixth floors, but most cultivators were stuck in this level.


    Although the prince''s strength does not lack personal attendants and diners on the seventh and eighth floors of inner strength, even the pro guards are masters on the sixth floor of inner strength, which is really exaggerated.


    He thought in his heart, and his feet suddenly slowed down, so he stood next to the team.


    The two guards in front of him were standing upright, abrupt, and there was an extra person in front of them like a ghost. Even with their abilities, they didn''t find out how this person came out.


    After years of hard training, they subconsciously reacted. With a shake in their hands, the two Pro guards had drawn out their knives and shouted, "who is it?"


    Their reaction immediately startled the whole team, and immediately dozens of sharp, extreme eyes stared over.


    He Yiming smiled proudly and didn''t care at all. With a wave of his big sleeve, he turned and walked out. But this time he didn''t leave quickly, but just like ordinary people, he walked towards the periphery under the eyes of everyone.


    The faces of those close guards have changed. Although they are not rampant in the windward City, few people dare to turn a blind eye to them like this.


    However, they somehow remembered that this place was in front of the main gate of Xie mansion, so although they were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Among the people, there was a 16 person sedan chair, and each sedan chair bearer was a big man with a burly figure, like an iron tower. Even under such circumstances, they stood respectfully on the side of the sedan chair and did not squint.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the sedan chair moved, and a middle-aged man in a robe came out.


    Once the man came out, the faces of several people around him showed great respect.


    He asked softly, "what''s the noise?"


    The two guards who spoke earlier half knelt together and said, "go back to the Lord, just now someone suddenly appeared, I can''t wait to check, please make atonement for the Lord."


    The man looked up and glanced in the direction of he Yiming''s departure. In fact, although he was in the sedan chair, he knew the situation outside. Just to his horror, even he didn''t find out when he Yiming came out of the team.


    If it weren''t for this, this little thing wouldn''t be worth coming out in person.


    Although he Yiming didn''t use any skills, he Yiming''s pace was far greater than that of ordinary people. At this moment, he Yiming had come to the corner of the street, turned his body, and immediately left the man''s line of sight.


    He hesitated for a moment, then turned his head to look at the gate of Xie mansion, and finally gave up the idea of forcibly leaving this person. Somehow, when he just had that idea, there was a chill in his vest.


    Shaking his head slightly, he was laughing at himself, and a hearty laugh had come out.


    "Thank you for welcoming your royal highness."


    With the sound getting closer, the contemporary owner of the Xie family has appeared outside the gate.


    Tingminghe shook his head and laughed. "Brother Xie, don''t laugh at me. When I came to you, did I ever put on the airs of a prince?"


    Xie nuanhang smiled and said, "well, in that case, brother Ting, please come in and talk."


    The two entered side by side and came to the main hall of the Xie family. As for the guards accompanying them, they had their own people to receive and entertain, and they didn''t need to bother at all.


    After arriving at the main hall, taking a seat and serving tea, tingminghe said bluntly, "brother Xie, you should have guessed my intention."


    Xie nuanhang nodded slightly and said, "I guessed a few points. Please make it clear."


    "Well, master Jiazu Shiguang invited master Xie Zhien to visit Huowu tower." Tingming river stood up and bowed slightly in the direction of the palace.


    Xie nuanhang did not dare to neglect, but also stood up with him, but his face was slightly stunned, and said, "brother Ting may have misunderstood it, the ancestor of the family has not advanced to the innate realm, how can he be called a master?"


    Tingminghe was stunned. His face was full of incredible colors. After a moment, he said, "brother Xie, the one who just advanced was obviously advanced by the fire attribute skill. Isn''t it Mr. Zu Zhien who just advanced?"


    Xie nuanhang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "of course not."


    Tingminghe hesitated for a moment and said, "since it''s not Mr. Zhien, which expert in your house is it?"


    Xie nuanhang sighed lightly and said, "that master is a good friend whom my second brother met by chance outside. He invited him to stay at home temporarily, but he didn''t expect to advance to the innate realm in the Bi mansion."


    Tingminghe''s face was dull. If this remark did not come from the mouth of Xie nuanhang, the owner of the contemporary Xie family, he would never believe it.


    I met a good friend from outside. When I came home, I broke through the innate realm. Grandma, this luck is too good


    The muscles on his face twitched a few times. Why can''t I meet such a good thing?


    Suddenly, he felt two strong eyes on his face. Tingminghe suddenly woke up, smiled awkwardly, and said, "brother Xie, is that master a diner of the Xie family?"


    Xie nuanhang''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "of course not. Mr. He is the most distinguished guest of our Xie family. Even if he is asked to be the elder of the clan, his identity is disgraced."


    Tingminghe nodded secretly. Although the Xie family is a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years, and there have been strong people in the innate realm, not every generation can have this kind of genius.


    At the moment, the most powerful person in the Xie family is naturally the three core masters with ten levels of internal strength. Among the many elders in the family, the one with the highest internal strength is only nine levels.


    The acquired internal strength master on the ninth floor can be regarded as the top leader even in the whole Huowu country. In order to attract masters at this level, the four families have to pay a lot of money and energy every year to make them become elders in the family.


    However, if the master of this level is compared with the character of the innate realm, it is nothing.


    Unless people in the Xie family are out of their minds, they will never ask others to take the position of family elder.


    A moment later, tingminghe tentatively said, "brother Xie, I wonder if you can meet master he?" Seeing that Xie nuanhang''s face suddenly became quite ugly, he hurriedly explained, "brother Xie, please don''t get me wrong. My little brother just wanted to invite master he to the palace at the order of his ancestors. There''s absolutely no other meaning."


    Xie nuanhang''s face improved a little, but he immediately gave a wry smile and said, "brother, it''s a pity that you''re a little late."


    "What?" Tingminghe asked puzzled.


    Xie nuanhang sighed and said, "Mr. He has just left."


    Tingminghe''s face immediately showed surprise and annoyance. Of course, he would not think that Xie nuanhang was deceiving him by this.


    Xie nuanhang coughed softly and said, "brother, before Mr. He left, he once said that he would return in three days at most and one day at least."


    Tingminghe''s face changed again. He bowed deeply and said, "in this case, please allow brother Xie to live in your house temporarily, and introduce one or two at that time."


    Xie nuanhang also saluted and said, "this is a small matter, but Mr. He once said that he has just advanced and needs to be closed. If he doesn''t allow it for the time being, please forgive me, brother ting."


    Tingminghe laughed, "that''s nature."


    At this point, a figure suddenly flashed through his mind. In an instant, there was a cold sweat on his vest. Fortunately, he didn''t have any impulse at that time.


    Before long, he Yiming had left Yingfeng city and came to a high mountain outside the city.


    At the moment, the weather is getting colder. Even in the mountains outside the windward City, tourists are rare. He Yiming chose the deserted path, and finally he found a quiet and deserted small valley.


    Although the valley is not big, there is another stream running through it. When he came to the side of the stream, he Yiming washed his face. The cold stream water was applied to his face, making his hot face slowly calm down.


    After a long time, he finally stood up.


    Slowly closed his eyes, he quietly felt everything around him.


    He can sense that his body seems to have a mysterious connection with the outside world, which is carried out through genuine Qi.


    He just sat beside the stream, and the Qi in his body slowly flowed.


    What he used was the fiery skill that helped him break through his innate realm.


    Strands of inexplicable energy poured into the body from the outside, and he could clearly sense that every acupoint of the body seemed to become stronger after the circulation of external Qi.


    Slowly, when all the running lines of the fire skill were finished, and all the internal strength returned to the Dantian, he felt a faint burning sensation. But this feeling is extremely subtle, and it has disappeared in an instant. It seems that the energy of this fire system has produced some strange changes.


    But what kind of energy it has become is beyond his comprehension.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming has understood.


    The running line of agnostic skill does not pass through all orifices, but all orifices that pass through seem to be able to absorb some external Qi, so as to slowly become stronger. And those orifices and acupoints that did not flow true Qi were not motionless in this process.


    All orifices and acupoints in the human body are interconnected through meridians. Even orifices and acupoints without genuine Qi seem to be affected and become stronger. But this speed can''t be compared with the orifices that directly absorb Qi. It can only be said that one eats meat and the other drinks soup.


    A moment later, the fire skill in his body changed into the running line of Da Li Jue, followed by Hun yuan Jin, ripple skill and dead wood skill.


    However, he soon found that even though he had run the five element skill in turn, there were still many orifices in his body that had not passed through.


    Moreover, except for the fire skill, the rest of the constant skill seems to be far inferior in the speed of absorbing the real Qi from the outside world.


    An idea came into his mind. After the blessing of withered wood skill, the fire skill seemed to have undergone subtle changes. The cultivation effect of this skill seemed to have exceeded that of the same level of withered wood skill.


    Although the four skill methods, including deadwood skill, have gradually changed in a good direction with his practice, the speed of this change is extremely slow, far less than fire skill.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming finally understood why the skill should be divided into innate and acquired.


    What the innate skill represents is not only a powerful power, but also a skill specially cultivated by the strong in the innate realm.


    He can be sure that in addition to innate combat skills, there will also be corresponding innate internal strength major in innate skill.


    At the moment, although he has such powerful inborn combat skills as Kaishan 36 style, if he wants to continue to maintain a rapid and powerful progress speed, he must master more inborn internal strength major skills.


    He sighed in his heart. For the time being, let''s practice with the mutated fire skill first. As for the inborn internal strength skill of other departments, it only depends on fate.


    Or, he can constantly cultivate Hunyuan strength and other skills, so that they can produce corresponding variations and become the same level of skills as the fire skill.


    However, if you want to do this, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved in a short time

 V2.Chapter 25

    Looking at his hands, he Yiming suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand flatly, holding his two palms together, forming a strange knot. This is his original hidden needle seal, which is also one of the innate combat skills.


    The true Qi in his body ran on a fixed line. After passing through several meridians, the palms of his hands bulged slightly, and immediately two streams of air shot out like flying.


    These two air streams are no longer silent and colorless, but with a trace of red light, accompanied by the sharp sound of the wind, suddenly shot out.


    Its speed, even he Yiming himself, is just a flash of red light in front of him.


    He opened his mouth in surprise and looked forward with a trace of horror.


    In front of him is the stone wall of the valley. At this moment, there are inexplicably two fist sized deep holes on the stone wall, and in the deep hole, there is a trace of burnt black color, and a wisp of curling white smoke.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, even though it was himself, he wondered whether it was the result of his own creation.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming straightened his arm again. His true Qi slowly flowed from Dantian through the meridians in his body and passed to his arm.


    A little bit of true Qi slowly spread out from the palm, and a section of red strange objects seemed to grow abruptly from the palm of his hand.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified, and all his spirit was on this strange object.


    His heart is very clear that this is true Qi, the true Qi in his body, and it is a special true Qi stimulated by the use of fire skill.


    His body moved, he had disappeared in situ, and the next moment he appeared in front of the stone wall. With a gentle wave of his arm, the stone wall suddenly made a wordy sound, and countless dust fell.


    When he Yiming fixed his eyes on it, there was a deep ditch on it.


    This is the damage caused by Zhenqi after being isolated.


    The biggest difference between the cultivator''s internal strength and genuine Qi is that no matter how strong the internal strength is, it can''t hurt people out of the body. Once the powerful internal force leaves the body, even if it is only more than an inch away, it will dissipate without a trace.


    There are only two ways for cultivators to hurt people from space after tomorrow. The first is to cultivate some innate combat skills like split air palm and hidden needle seal. Only those who are gifted and successful in cultivation can hurt people in the air.


    The other method is simpler, and it is also the method used by the vast majority of acquired cultivators. That is, using concealed weapons, whether flying needles with fine hair, bows and arrows, or the peak of internal strength, using flying flowers and fallen leaves as concealed weapons, can hurt people in the air.


    However, no matter what method is used, a carrier that can bear internal force is needed. In addition, the cultivator after tomorrow can no longer achieve this goal.


    However, the innate Qi is obviously different. Even if this force comes out of the body, it can also intersect with the external Qi of heaven and earth under the control of the internal Qi, and achieve the purpose of hurting people through space.


    Although he Yiming can''t achieve the best effect at the moment because he Yiming''s true Qi is still shallow, by contrast, this is a qualitative leap, which represents that he Yiming has officially stepped into the congenital realm since then.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the true Qi in his body ran endlessly. His body wandered here quickly, and his hands couldn''t help waving. It seemed that there were two more two foot long red lightsabers on his two palms.


    These two lightsabers are like essence. No matter what happens, they will be turned into ashes in an instant.


    The Qi released by the fire skill has such powerful power that he Yiming''s heart is instantly filled with incomparable strong confidence.


    The day after tomorrow, it turned out that the gap was so huge that even the strong man after the ten layer peak was not his enemy of unity.


    Before reaching the innate realm, we can never understand the real gap between the innate and the acquired.


    Suddenly, he Yiming, who was jumping like an ape, stopped, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and the two lightsabers on his palm had disappeared.


    Two lightsabers stretched out from the hands. Although they looked majestic, the effect was also very good. But the consumption of true Qi has also reached an appalling level. For he Yiming, who has just stepped into this realm, this is a burden that he simply cannot bear for a long time.


    Although after becoming a strong person in the innate realm, he can absorb some power from the outside world and quickly supplement the disappeared genuine Qi. But there is also a limit to this speed. If the consumed speed is far greater than the supplemented speed, he will not be able to use this skill.


    After staying in the valley for a whole day, he Yiming practiced all his combat skills.


    He can finally be sure that the acquired combat technology is the acquired combat technology. Even in the hands of the innate strong, he cannot play the power similar to the innate combat technology.


    As for the inborn combat skill, hiding needle and seal is a inborn skill he secretly learned, so there is no need to say. And after he was promoted to congenital, the thirty-six movements of Kaishan made him practice as many as four movements at one stroke.


    Although he wanted to continue practicing, he was stuck in the seventeenth move.


    The pattern of the seventeenth style is extremely funny, as if a person is flying a kite, and the requirement for true Qi meets a terrifying requirement, which is far from what he Yiming can display at the moment.


    He tried it forcibly, but the result was that his Qi churned and rushed up, almost destroying his meridians completely.


    At this point, he Yiming decided that from the 17th move, he was not able to practice at present.


    However, even if there are only four moves, he Yiming has been satisfied, because the power of any of these four moves is far from that of the acquired war skills, and they can arouse a trace of the air of heaven and earth to increase the power of the war skills.


    He is confident that if he meets another golden crowned python, he doesn''t need to use a trick that almost kills both sides by exhausting all his internal strength.


    With this newly mastered four type combat skill, you can easily kill the spirit beast on the spot.


    After a day of trying, he Yiming has a preliminary understanding of the innate realm. Of course, all this was groped out by him alone. There is still a long way to go before he really understands it.


    He had left the valley and headed for the windward city.


    At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart. When the long armed Raccoon''s underwear was made, it was time for him to leave.


    The Xie family is full of friends at the moment.


    Those who are qualified to come here are all the core members of the Xie family and the power holders of the other three aristocratic families who stand side by side with the Xie family in Huowu country.


    After the arrival of Prince tingminghe of the royal family, the other two heads of the four aristocratic families also arrived in person.


    Like tingminghe and others, they thought that it was old Xie Zhien of the Xie family who broke through the limit barrier and stepped into the congenital realm. However, when they learned the facts, the shock in everyone''s heart was not trivial.


    Later, they stayed in the Xie family with tacit understanding, and the Xie family naturally could not refuse.


    At this time, the courtyard where Xie Mingjin lives has been completely cleaned up. Except for a huge skylight opened above the head of the quiet room, and the scattered marks left by the friction of gravel around, it is the same as before.


    Xie Mingjin lived in this courtyard himself, but he saved the best room.


    His heart was also uneasy, because he was not sure whether he Yiming would return here. Although he knew that a strong man with innate realm would certainly abide by his promise, his heart was still worried about gain and loss, and it was difficult to control himself.


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came in from the courtyard: "brother Xie, why are you alone here? Where are the servants inside? You sent them away?"


    Xie Mingjin jumped up from his chair and flew out of the room. He Yiming, who was refreshed and smiling, immediately put down the boulder in his heart.


    "Brother he, you are finally back." Xie Mingjin said with relief.


    He Yiming turned his head and looked in the direction of a certain courtyard, saying, "brother Xie, who lives there?"


    Xie Mingjin gave a wry smile and said, "they are the strong among the other three aristocratic families in China." After a pause, his eyes flashed a look of admiration and said, "master he, they all came to see you."


    "Master he?" He Yiming cried and laughed, "why do you call me master he?"


    Xie Mingjin said with a dignified expression, "among the countries in Northwest China, all the strong who have stepped into the innate realm will be honored as masters. Eh... Don''t you know?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly. He used to live in Taicang County, and it was impossible for him to get in touch with the congenital strong. How could he know these things.


    Xie Mingjin looked at him for half a ring, and finally was completely speechless, saying: "master he..."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, "brother Xie, although you and I haven''t known each other for a few days, we''d better match each other with brothers."


    If he is a few years older and has more contacts with others, he may flatly accept the change of Xie Mingjin''s name. But after all, he was still a 15-year-old boy, and he really looked at Xie Mingjin differently, so when Xie Mingjin called him master he, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    A flash of excitement flashed in Xie Mingjin''s eyes. Of course, he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    With a deep nod, he said, "well, brother he, among these people, it doesn''t matter whether you meet the two heads of Mu family and Luo family. But it''s better to meet Tingming River from the royal family."


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "why? Is it because of the royal family?"


    "No, although the court family is royal, that''s not the reason why I let you see him." Xie Mingjin tried to calm down and said, "in our Huowu country, there is a master of innate realm sitting in the capital of the country."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked in a deep voice, "is it a royal man?"


    "Yes, it''s the Royal master tingshiguang." Xiemingjin nodded gently and said solemnly, "according to Uncle Tai, this master tingshiguang is 150 years old. He is a person of a generation longer than uncle Tai. Since he advanced to the innate realm, he has been the master of protecting the country of Huowu."


    In Xie Mingjin''s voice, he made no secret of his respect for this old congenital strong man.


    He Yiming''s heart moved and asked, "brother Xie, in our Northwest countries, does every country have a congenital strength?"


    Xie Mingjin hesitated for a moment and said, "basically every country has it, but not all congenital strong people will appear in public. Therefore, although there is no national protection master in some countries, no one dares to provoke easily."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. Although he didn''t know whether there was a national protection master in Tianluo country, at the moment he understood that Tianluo country at least had a hidden master of innate realm.


    He turned his mind and said, "you let me meet tingminghe. Does tingshiguang want to see me?"


    "Exactly." Xie Mingjin looked at he Yiming in surprise. He didn''t expect that he guessed the truth in such a short time.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision, saying, "OK, please help me introduce them, brother Xie."


    "They?" Xie Mingjin asked in surprise.


    "Yes, since one is to see, and three are to see, there is no need to divide each other." He Yiming said casually.


    Xie Mingjin suddenly understood. He cast a grateful glance, immediately led the way and left the courtyard.


    How can it be the same to see one person and three people? And let him introduce, the meaning of which is more imminent, how can he not be grateful for it.


    Although there were no servants in the courtyard, there were no less than dozens of eyes staring at it outside.


    The news of he Yiming''s appearance immediately spread to the ears of Xie nuanhang and his brothers like wings.


    When Xie Mingjin led he Yiming to appear in the front hall, the two brothers had arrived one step ahead of schedule and ordered to invite representatives of the three aristocratic families to gather together.


    A moment later, the three walked side by side and entered the main hall of Xie mansion.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he immediately recognized the faces of the three of them.


    One of them was a gentle middle-aged scholar, the other was a burly man, and the other was quite beyond his expectation. It turned out to be a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm.


    After entering the main hall, the three people immediately cast their eyes on he Yiming, and all showed a startled, inexplicable look.


    Xie nuanhang just told them that he had a friend in his family, but he didn''t mention he Yiming''s age. So they thought that this person, even if not a highly respected old man, must be a middle-aged man in his prime of life.


    Just looking at he Yiming''s face and expression, he seems to be a young man, or a young man anyway.


    An idea flashed through their minds. Isn''t this the strong one who broke through the innate realm?


    Just in the main hall, in addition to the Xie brothers, there is another Xie Mingjin.


    They are no strangers to Xie Mingjin. If you want them to believe that Xie Mingjin has entered a congenital realm, it''s better to make them believe that the army of the great Shenguo will come under the city tomorrow and wipe out the whole northwest countries.


    When the three of them came in, brother Xie nuanhang had already stood up, while Xie Mingjin didn''t take his seat at all. As for he Yiming, he was still sitting on the Taishi chair carelessly, and there was no action except glancing at the corner of his eyes.


    However, it was such an arrogant attitude that made the hearts of the three people grow more suspicious.


    Xie Mingjin coughed softly, stepped forward and said, "brother he, this is his Highness Prince tingminghe of the royal family of Huowu. This is Lord Mu yuan, the current owner of the Mu family, and this Mrs. Luo Xin, the current owner of the Luo family."


    When Xie Mingjin spoke, the hearts of the three people were immediately determined. In their capacity, they will be introduced first, but the young man is still indifferent, there is only one explanation.


    The innate strong, only the innate strong, can be free from the restrictions of secular etiquette and law, and can be detached from secular power.


    However, to their surprise and surprise, Xie Mingjin actually called that man brother he. What is the relationship between them?


    At this moment, the young master of the Xie family, who was not very popular, suddenly rose in their minds.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at them and looked at Luo Xin for a few more eyes.


    There are absolutely few women who can overwhelm men to become home owners. At least, in the memory of he Yiming, this is absolutely unique.


    Luo Xin''s face wore a respectful smile. If other hairy boys dared to look at her with surprised eyes like this, she would certainly dig out others'' eyes without saying a word.


    But in the face of he Yiming, she didn''t dare to have this idea at all, even a little idea.


    Xie Mingjin turned his head and said, "three uncles, this is my nephew''s friend, master he Yiming."


    The eyes of the three people led by tingminghe flashed a trace of surprise. This was indeed a strong man who had set foot in the innate realm, but unexpectedly, he turned out to be Xie Mingjin''s personal friend.


    As a result, Xie Mingjin''s position in their minds continued to improve, and immediately reached the level of keeping pace with Xie Nuan hang, and even Xie Nuan was inferior.


    "Meet master he." The three of Tingming river said in unison, and bowed deeply to the ground.


    In the face of a congenital strong person, no matter how respectful, it is not too much.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and returned the gift. The good family education since childhood made him not used to being treated with such respect by older people.


    However, his such a return ceremony undoubtedly revealed his tender performance, which made the three old foxes mutter in their hearts. Even if they did see the vision in the Xie mansion, they still had a trace of doubt in their hearts. This boy who had certainly not seen much of the world would really be a congenital strong man.


    He Yiming keenly caught the trace of doubt in their eyes, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, and his body naturally swayed with a strong momentum.

 V2.Chapter 26

    A powerful momentum that tingminghe and others can''t resist is coming.


    Just for a moment, the three of them had completely dispelled their doubts, and they couldn''t stand steadily under their feet and suddenly stepped back three steps.


    Cultivators with more than six levels of internal strength can stimulate their own momentum through the use of internal strength skill.


    However, this momentum is limited to internal strength after all. Even the momentum field of the top ten level masters cannot exceed this limit.


    The strong in the innate realm are different. What they have is not internal strength, but the transformed Qi that can communicate with the external Qi of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the momentum sent out by true Qi is definitely not countered by the momentum of the acquired strong.


    Just like using firewood to burn a fire, no matter how much firewood is piled up, the maximum heat produced cannot exceed the maximum heat released by coal combustion.


    So when the three of them felt that powerful momentum, they immediately regretted.


    This feeling, they have all felt in an old man, and from then on, they dare not question the old man any more. At this moment, they are sensing such a powerful force for the second time.


    He Yiming''s momentum stopped immediately. He also wanted to meet the inborn strong of Huowu, not to attract a strong enemy to the Xie family.


    When tingminghe three people stood again, their awe for he Yiming in their eyes had completely revealed their mentality.


    He Yiming sat down satisfied. He looked at the white faced scholar Tingming River and said straight away, "are you ordered by master tingshiguang?"


    Tingming river immediately took a little step forward, his hands naturally hung down, bent slightly, and said, "yes, master tingshiguang, the ancestor of the family, practiced in the Huowu tower in the imperial palace. He hasn''t stepped out of the tower for 30 years, so he ordered me to send an invitation to master he. Please move and see him."


    He Yiming finally showed a smile on his face. He stood up and said, "OK, I also want to meet other congenital strong people. It''s rare for master Ting Shiguang to invite us. Let''s go now." He turned his head and said to Xie Mingjin, "brother Xie, I''ll go for a while and say goodbye."


    Of course, Xie Mingjin didn''t dare to stop, and quickly nodded with a smile.


    The rest of the crowd looked at each other. Unexpectedly, he Yiming left immediately after only asking a word, and he didn''t even say a word to the head of the Mu and Luo families.


    Tingminghe gave a wry smile, but only responded, and led the way first.


    The rest of the crowd accompanied them to the gate and watched them leave before they stopped.


    Mu yuan sighed and said, "in the eyes of the strong in the innate realm, only the strong at the same level exist."


    Luo Xin''s eyes tightly looked at the street entrance, as if he Yiming and he Yiming had long disappeared. A moment later, she said, "congenital realm, I don''t know whether we can have this opportunity to break through congenital in our life."


    Several bigwigs at the gate of Xie mansion suddenly lost their voices at the same time, and their eyes were full of strange light. It seemed that I was thinking about this problem, but until a long time later, no one gave a positive answer.


    "Master he, the palace is ahead." Tingminghe said respectfully.


    But in his heart, he smiled bitterly.


    He Yiming said to leave, and he simply refused to give him time to call the guards, but let him rely on his feet to lead the way.


    As one of the princes in the royal family of Huowu, and the only ten level internal strength master among all princes, he has not had a similar experience for ten years.


    But at the moment, he dared not complain at all.


    Because he was the only one who had seen the old ancestor tingshiguang''s attack among the ten layer internal strength masters just now. He knew that although he was an expert among the cultivators after tomorrow, he was nothing in front of these congenital strong men.


    Being able to lead such a strong man has never disgraced his identity at all.


    He Yiming stopped and looked at the burning palace of Ukraine.


    This is the palace where the king of Huowu lived. Naturally, it is also the most luxurious and gorgeous place in Huowu. It is also the most heavily guarded place.


    However, what he Yiming saw at first sight was a tall tower.


    This tower is the tallest building in the whole palace, and it is far higher than the height of other buildings.


    He knew instantly that this must be Huowu tower, and the old born strong man of Huowu also lived there.


    The bodyguards in front of the palace clearly recognized the identity of tingminghe. After seeing his attitude towards he Yiming, they were all shocked.


    When Tingming River waved his hand, none of these bodyguards dared to intercept him, but the same people ran in like flying.


    With the guidance of Tingming River, they soon came to the tower.


    In front of the tower, there is already a person waiting with a smile.


    Tingming river came forward and said, "Your Majesty, I''m back." Then he turned his head and said, "master he, this is our king of Huowu, his majesty Ting minglie."


    Ting minglie slightly waved his hand and said, "brother Wang, in front of the innate masters, there is no need to introduce my king identity."


    He Yiming looked at it in surprise, and the king''s words immediately won him a certain favor. However, after what happened just now, he just nodded his head to Ting minglie.


    Ting minglie stepped back and opened the gate of the tower in person, saying, "master he, my ancestors are waiting in the tower."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly lifted up. He was not afraid, but excited.


    This is the first inborn strong man he will see. Naturally, he has expectations in his heart.


    When he Yiming entered the tower, Ting minglie slowly closed the door. When he turned back, the gentle and elegant smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a smart and dignified face.


    "If the order goes on, no one can stay or enter 100 meters away from the tower. If anyone dares to disturb the conversation between the two masters, I will kill them all."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    A loud voice responded, and then countless people began to act.


    The two of them quickly left a hundred meters away from the tower. The king of Huowu coldly said, "this person is so young, is he really a congenital master?"


    "Absolutely." Tingming river said firmly, "his momentum is as terrible as his ancestors."


    Ting minglie''s eyes flashed and said, "I heard he''s not from China?"


    "Yes, he is quite friendly with Xie Mingjin of the Xie family, so he came to the Xie family as a guest. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly broke through to the congenital realm." Tingming River threw a heavy bomb.


    "Xie Mingjin?" Ting minglie pondered for a moment, as if searching for the name and information of this person in his mind. A moment later, his face flashed a strange look to the extreme: "brother Wang, if I remember correctly, Mingjin of the Xie family seems to be only seventeen years old this year."


    "Your Majesty is not mistaken. This son is indeed seventeen."


    "So..." the expression on tingminglie''s face became more and more strange: "this master he is actually friends with Xie Mingjin. How old is he this year?"


    Tingminghe also smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to ask if someone didn''t say it. But judging from his face and behavior, it''s certainly not too big." He originally wanted to say that master he was afraid of being less than 20, but he couldn''t say it anyway, so he had to change a vague answer.


    Ting minglie looked back and looked at the towering Huowu tower. After a long time, he said, "such a young innate master, I just don''t know whether the old ancestor can move him. If he is willing to be the national protector of Huowu, Huowu has at least a hundred years of peace and quiet."


    After entering the tower, he Yiming''s eyes turned around, and then walked slowly up the stairs in the tower.


    Although the tower seemed empty, he could feel that on the fifth floor of the tower, there was a strong master who made him feel slightly nervous.


    Although the two people did not face each other, they sensed the existence of each other and the horror of each other through the characteristics of true Qi.


    The destructive power of a master of innate realm is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Step up and finally come to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is empty. Except for the five futons on the ground, there is no decoration and furniture.


    On one of the futons sat an old man with white hair and beard. Although his face looks very old and seems to be about 70 or 80 years old, his eyes are full of a kind of youthful vitality that he Yiming never expected.


    It seems that in front of him, he is not an old man, but a young man in his thirties and forties.


    However, at the moment when both sides saw each other, he Yiming was surprised, but Ting Shiguang was even more shocked. Even the calm state of mind he had maintained for decades sent uncontrollable waves at this moment.


    Ting minglie and he Yiming cannot judge their true age, but in the heart of Ting Shiguang, it is certain that this inborn strong man with a little curiosity, excitement and excitement must be a young man less than 20.


    His heart suddenly flashed a bitter feeling to the extreme.


    So young, unexpectedly, he has broken through the most important level and become a real congenital strong man.


    Compared with Ting minglie and others, he understood the meaning better, and the prepared words completely disappeared at this moment.


    Because he already knew that the young man he was facing could never be trapped in Huowu.


    The two men looked at each other for a moment, and he Yiming finally bowed deeply and said, "I''ve seen you, young man, he Yiming."


    Tingshiguang stood up from the futon, saluted, and said, "brother he, please sit down."


    He Yiming sat down with his knees crossed on the futon opposite him. He was quite strange in his heart. It was really difficult for him to understand that a congenital strong man should live in such a place with no walls.


    With an indifferent and quiet smile on his face, Ting Shiguang said, "brother he has just stepped into congenital, and may not know some rules in congenital."


    He Yiming immediately shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Tingshiguang put his hands on his legs. Such a move unexpectedly makes people feel very harmonious. He Yiming faintly felt that he seemed to be worse than the other party in the communication and communication with the Qi of heaven and earth.


    "The world is so big that there are countless cultivators. Anyone who can step into the innate world must be a dragon and Phoenix among the extraordinary and refined people." Tingshiguang''s voice was not heavy, but there was a strong arrogance echoing in the tower: "the dragon and Phoenix, who soar above the nine heavens, and the diver, who lies dormant under the nine secluded, are very human."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his heart was at a loss. It is very strange that he can clearly feel that in the words of the old man, there is a feeling of contempt for sentient beings, which seems to be superior. It seems that he doesn''t care about the lives of ordinary people at all.


    However, this feeling can not cause the resonance of he Yiming. There are too many people in his heart.


    Ting Shiguang suddenly shut his mouth. He seemed to sense something from he Yiming''s eyes.


    A moment later, the old man gave a wry smile and said, "I''m also old and confused. Why are I talking to you now? After a hundred years, you will naturally understand this truth." After a pause, he said, "simply put, once we step into the innate world, our identity will be different from all sentient beings, and we will surpass all sentient beings from then on, and the age between us is not a problem. Only the strength of individuals is the only criterion to measure."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly appeared suddenly, but in his heart, he didn''t think so. It''s just that he didn''t argue with the old man in front of him.


    "Brother he, if you meet the same innate master in the future, you just need to call each other''s name, and you don''t need to pretend to be a junior anymore." Tingshiguang zhengse road.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally nodded slightly. If this is the rule between the innate strong, then he doesn''t need to break it, just abide by it.


    Although Ting Shiguang was old, he was energetic. He talked with he Yiming all over the world, telling all kinds of anecdotes and interesting stories of the northwest countries.


    He Yiming knew that the old man had traveled all over the world, basically all over the northwest countries, and even the Dashen country, which is called the country of nations in the distance, had been there.


    It is precisely because of this that the old man has such profound knowledge, which makes he Yiming extremely yearn.


    After talking for a while, the topic returned to Huowu again. Tingshiguang suddenly sighed, "pity, pity."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what a pity?"


    "I thought it was Xie Zhien who broke through the limit barrier this time." Tingshiguang sighed.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly opened, and the muscles on his face twitched.


    In the mouth of tingshiguang, the white haired Xie Zhien turned into a child. When he Yiming thought of Xie Zhien''s face, he immediately felt a mixed feeling in his heart.


    Such a big child, I''m afraid, is also unique.


    Tingshiguang gently shook his head and said, "brother he''s naturally gratifying to be able to set foot in nature, but for our Huowu country, it''s naturally a breakthrough for Xie Zhien, which is a blessing."


    Although he Yiming was dissatisfied, he understood the meaning of the other party''s words and knew that it was indeed this truth.


    Tingshiguang suddenly turned his words and said, "brother he, since you have broken through in our Huowu country and advanced to the congenital realm, you are also destined for our Huowu country. I have prepared a gift for you, please accept it."


    After that, he put his hand into his sleeve robe, and when he took it out, there was already a black stone.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned around on the stone, but he didn''t know what it was at all.


    Ting Shiguang looked at the stone, and his eyes were quite reluctant, but this expression just flashed by, and he handed the stone to he Yiming very readily.


    "It''s just a small gift. Please accept it, brother he."


    Although he Yiming couldn''t recognize what it was, the idiot also knew that it must be extremely valuable, otherwise tingshiguang wouldn''t cherish it so much.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "master Ting, I dare not accept this thing because of the so-called no merit."


    Tingshiguang smiled gently and said, "brother he, I have no other intention, but I just want to make friends. Isn''t that possible?" His hand gently stroked the stone and said, "this is a piece of refined steel magnetic mother I got when I used to travel around the world. Although it is not a particularly valuable item, it is one of the metals that can bear the innate Qi. Brother he, if he has any suitable weapon, he can use it without fear by integrating it into it."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked; "Master Ting, can''t ordinary weapons bear innate Qi?"


    Tingshiguang smiled dumbly and said, "how powerful is innate Qi, and how can ordinary iron bear it?"


    A drop of cold sweat seeped out of he Yiming''s vest. The only thought in his heart was to celebrate that he had left the dagger in Xie mansion, so he didn''t use it in the valley today. Otherwise, it''s better not to pour innate Qi into it. If you pour it into it, I''m afraid this broadsword will be damaged.


    After thinking for a while, he Yiming finally picked up the stone and said, "since it is master Ting''s love, I won''t refuse anymore. If master Ting has any errands in the future, I will try my best."


    Ting Shiguang nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with he Yiming''s attitude. Then he seriously described the characteristics and usage of this refined steel magnet. What he Yiming didn''t expect was that the method of using this thing was extremely simple. As long as it is melted into liquid, and then put the weapon into the liquid, it can automatically absorb.


    He Yiming had never heard of such a magical metal before. Just looking at this fist sized metal, he felt quite embarrassed in his heart.


    Can such a small amount of refined steel magnet make the whole dagger change for it?


    At the thought of the length of that terrible knife, he Yiming''s heart was no longer a little sure

 V2.Chapter 27

    The gate of the tower slowly opened, and he Yiming''s figure silently appeared outside the gate. He turned back, bowed slightly to the inside, and then waved his sleeve, and immediately walked outside the palace.


    All the bodyguards were ordered in advance, and they didn''t see he Yiming''s departure. However, even if they intend to stop it, they can''t stop it.


    A moment later, he Yiming had left the palace, and at this time, it was Ting minglie himself who appeared in the tower.


    "Ancestor, is master he willing to become the national protector of our Huowu country?" Tingminglie asked with hope.


    In front of Ting Shiguang, he never put on the airs of King Huowu. In fact, if he had not obtained the permission of tingshiguang in the past, he might not be able to become his majesty of Huowu.


    Tingshiguang shook his head slightly and sighed, "this person, we can''t afford to invite him."


    Tingminglie''s face changed slightly, and he said, "my ancestor, master he seems to be a master who has just set foot in nature. There are countless secrets and treasures collected by our Huowu royal family. If you let them choose, you may not be able to attract them?"


    Tingshiguang gave him a cold look and said, "Ming lie, I know your expectations. But you should remember that this person''s future achievements are far from what you can imagine. And only those super sects that can cultivate this person can''t appear in the world. Our small collection of Huowu kingdom may not be able to put in this person''s eyes." He slowed down a little and said, "however, I have managed to make friends with him. I should not be enemies with us in the future."


    Ting minglie was completely disillusioned. He sighed and couldn''t speak anymore.


    But Ting Shiguang secretly sighed in his heart that although the refined steel magnet is relatively rare, it is not a particularly rare item in the eyes of the innate master. However, after learning the true age of he Yiming, he never expected to ask him to be the national protector of Huowu again.


    Therefore, the real baby he had planned to take out was temporarily replaced by the refined steel magnet.


    If this item can only be exchanged for the friendship of a congenital master, it is more than enough.


    He Yiming left the palace and naturally returned to the Xie family.


    At this moment, Mu yuan and Luo Xin have left Xie''s house, but they have left some precious gifts at the same time. Please pass them on to Xie''s family.


    When Xie Mingjin took out all these gifts, even he Yiming felt a little surprised.


    Although the things they took out were not as exaggerated as the refined steel magnet, they were also extremely rare treasures. Some things, even he Yiming himself, had never heard of.


    He hesitated for a while and asked Xie Mingjin about the relationship between these aristocratic families.


    Finally, he realized that although the four aristocratic families in Huowu country compete with each other, they are also married to each other. It can be said that you have me and I have him, which is simply a confused account.


    But this is not surprising. Just think about the current situation of Taicang county.


    Let alone an aristocratic family that has been inherited for thousands of years, even if it has been inherited for only a hundred years, the contacts it has are no small matter.


    The he family and the Cheng family in Taicang are just new relatives, but the Cheng family and the Xu family are not relatives. Although the relationship between these families is complex, sometimes they will suppress each other, but sometimes they will pull each other.


    In a word, everything in it can''t be described in words at all, and he Yiming''s mind is not in it. Just a little understanding, he immediately avoids it.


    Looking at the exquisite gifts piled up in the yard, he Yiming said cheerfully, "brother Xie, these things are not of much use to me, just look and deal with them."


    Xie Mingjin was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning slightly. He Yiming is indeed qualified to do so, but he doesn''t dare to deal with it casually.


    "Brother Xie, I have been here for several days, and I have to go home." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "I don''t know when the underwear of the long armed raccoon can be finished?"


    Xie Mingjin was surprised and hurriedly said, "brother he, I have ordered them to speed up, but it will take at least ten days. But are you leaving so soon? Is it because my family''s greeting is not good?"


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "that''s not what I mean. I''ve been away from home for some time. Now even my innate realm has broken through. Naturally, I have to go home, and I can''t always wander outside."


    Xie Mingjin nodded slightly. He originally wanted to ask where he Yiming lived, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped abruptly. He had no choice but to turn around and said, "brother he, do you have any plans after you return home?"


    He Yiming thought about it for a while and said, "I don''t have any special plans, but I''ll take a rest for a while, and then maybe I''ll travel outside to see if the world is really so wonderful."


    Speaking of this sentence, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a ray of hope.


    The conversation with Ting Shiguang made him have the idea of traveling around the world, and it was still quite strong.


    Xie Mingjin sighed secretly. He thought of Grandpa''s words. He Yiming really can''t live in a place.


    He Yiming suddenly felt it in his heart. His eyes glanced at the door intentionally or unintentionally. Then he laughed and said, "brother he, I still remember the three-year appointment. At most, I will return here in three years, and make a contribution to the old man''s impact on the innate realm."


    Xie Mingjin immediately stepped back, bowed deeply to him, and said sincerely, "thank you, brother he."


    "Thank you, master he."


    At the same time, an old voice also came from the door. Xie Mingjin hurried to open the door. Xie Zhien really stood outside the door.


    After welcoming the old man of the Xie family in, the old man respectfully saluted and said, "master he, the little old man was just outside the door. I heard that you are leaving soon?"


    "Yes, I''m going home in about ten days." He Yiming said without any concealment.


    Xie Zhien sighed long and said, "master he wants to leave, so we naturally dare not stop him. But since master he promised to protect the law for the little old man, the little old man can''t be indifferent." He stretched out his hands and handed over an inch thick book.


    Seeing that he was so cautious, he Yiming immediately understood that the content of this book was not trivial.


    He also took it with both hands, but his eyes looked at Xie Zhien''s old face.


    Xie Zhien looked dignified and said, "master he, in fact, there are not many families that can inherit for thousands of years in the Huowu country, but do you know why the Xie family can survive and become one of the four aristocratic families?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "your house is famous for the inheritance of Dan medicine. That should be the reason."


    Xie Zhien smiled and said, "this is certainly one of them, but the real reason is that we Xie family once had a congenital master."


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly raised, his heart couldn''t help moving slightly, and his eyes also looked at the books in his hands.


    Xie Zhien said with great emotion, "the four aristocratic families of Huowu have all had innate masters and had extremely brilliant times. Two hundred years ago, when Huowu was at its peak, there were three national protection masters in the four aristocratic families. Unfortunately, now there is only one national protection master in the royal family in Huowu."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but did not make any comment on it. He vaguely understood the expectation of the other party, but he would never become the national protector of Huowu.


    Xie Zhien''s eyes fell on the book in he Yiming''s hands and said, "our Xie family is famous for refining pills, but basically all of them are acquired pills. If there is anything most precious, it is undoubtedly the notes left by the ancestor who stepped into the innate realm."


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "thank you, master. Is this book the notes left by the elder?"


    "Yes, this is the note." Xie Zhien smiled wryly and said, "logically speaking, this note is the most precious thing of the Xie family. It should not be shown to outsiders. But the things recorded in it are of no use to us." He paused and said, "thanks to master he who looks up to Mingjin and is willing to make friends with him, then you are not an outsider, and you also seem to have a certain interest in the way of alchemy, so we Xie family give this transcript to you, hoping to help you."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, wrapped the book carefully and put it in his arms.


    However, he knew that what Xie Zhien said was magnificent. In fact, he gave such a valuable gift in the hope that he Yiming would help him in three years.


    "Old man, thank you for your kindness. Mr. He will never forget it." He Yiming solemnly promised, "after three years, no matter whether he has made progress in the alchemy, he will come back and ask the old man again."


    Xie Zhien''s eyes were slightly bright, and his face showed a happy and sincere smile.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked, "brother Xie, do you know where there is a stone furnace made of Wen Lishi in the windward city?"


    "Wen Lishi''s stone stove?" Xie Mingjin asked in surprise, "although Wen Lishi is not a treasure, it is rare to make a stone stove."


    Wen Lishi is a strange stone, which is produced in all countries in Northwest China.


    This kind of stone has a strange effect, that is, its thermal conductivity is very good, and once heated, it will remain at a stable temperature for a long time.


    Not only that, this kind of stone is as white as jade, beautiful and generous. It is the best choice for those powerful families to use as a Kang in winter.


    Xie Zhien frowned. Although he Yiming''s question was strange, it was a good opportunity to flatter and win over each other. Even if it is a strange request, they will try their best to do it.


    "Master he, dare to ask, what''s the use of the stone stove you want to Wen Lishi?"


    He Yiming did not hide it, saying, "just when I entered the palace, I met master Ting Shiguang, and he presented a piece of refined steel magnetic mother. Once this refined steel magnetic mother is melted and integrated into the handy weapon, I can experience the infusion of innate Qi."


    Xie Mingjin asked strangely, "what metal is the refined steel magnet mother? Can''t it be melted in an ordinary steel furnace?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid not. If the refined steel magnet mother is melted in an ordinary steel furnace, it will automatically penetrate into the steel furnace. However, this metal will not integrate into Wen Lishi, so we can only use Wen Lishi to forge." A narrow smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "brother Xie, you don''t want me to use the steel stove as a weapon."


    Xie Mingjin''s face flushed slightly and said, "of course not, but..." he hesitated and said, "brother Xie, even if there is a stone stove made of coco stone, I''m afraid it may not be suitable for your weapon length."


    Xie Zhien chimed in, "master he, what weapon are you using...?"


    In Xie''s mansion, except Xie Nuanyi and his son, no one else has seen the terrible dagger, so Xie Zhien was curious after hearing this sentence.


    Xieming Jin immediately said, "Grandpa, please wait a moment. Brother Xie, can you show your grand Guan Dao to Grandpa?"


    Although the daguandao is divided into three sections, each section is more than one meter long, and the weight is extremely heavy, which is not suitable for carrying on the body anytime and anywhere, so he Yiming will put it in his bedroom.


    Hearing Xie Mingjin''s inquiry, he Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "of course."


    He stood up, and with a move of foot, he had already crossed the door and left the room in a flash. The action in the middle seems natural and does not bring the slightest abrupt feeling to people. It''s as if once his legs step out, there is such a long distance.


    Xie Mingjin could not see the difficulty of this step, but Xie Zhien knew it clearly. He sighed long and his heart was full of envy.


    The difference of innate realm is not only reflected in the competition, but also in daily life.


    Just like at this moment, such a smooth pace, even if it was Xie Zhien himself, it was absolutely impossible to do so easily.


    A moment later, he Yiming has returned. When he took out the dagger, even with Xie Zhien''s insight, he inevitably widened his eyes.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "master he, is this your weapon?"


    "That''s right." He Yiming assembled the dagger and carefully laid it flat on the table. If he put this knife up, he would have to poke a big hole in the roof.


    Xie Zhien finally understood the meaning of Xie Mingjin''s words just now. It''s impossible to find a Wen Lishi stove that can put this knife in.


    However, the old man just hesitated for a moment, and immediately said, "master he, the stone stove thing is not difficult to solve. Your knife can be broken into three parts, and our Xie mansion is not short of a stone bed made of coco stone. As long as we are given five days, we can certainly make a suitable stone stove. But..." his eyes looked at he Yiming, "Your weapon is different. I''m afraid it consumes several times more materials than ordinary weapons."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Jiang was old and spicy. If so, the old man saw the problem he couldn''t solve at a glance.


    He took out the refined steel magnetic mother given by Ting Shiguang, and he Yiming said, "although the number of this magnetic mother is not large, it is more than enough to refine only one blade. If the old man can solve the problem of the stone furnace, he will start refining one."


    Xie Zhien immediately made a pledge to pat his chest. At the same time, he also promised to let the rest of the Xie family pay attention to whether they could find another refined steel magnet, so that he Yiming could exercise the whole dagger.


    However, he Yiming didn''t pay much attention to this commitment.


    If the refined steel magnet is so easy to get, tingshiguang can''t attach such importance. To find such a treasure in the hands of ordinary people is basically something that can be met but not desired.


    The Xie family should take the matter of he Yiming as a top priority.


    That afternoon, the most famous stonemason in Yingfeng city had been invited in by Xie Fu. They didn''t invite one person, but more than a dozen people, three of whom are working for mu family.


    But after hearing Xie''s explanation, Mu family immediately released people without saying a word. It is impossible for them to offend a congenital master because of such a small thing.


    In just four days, more than a dozen top masons have built a stone stove with a length of more than two meters, and this stone stove is different. It is not standing up, but lying on the ground, and has a full 12 legs below. No matter from which perspective, it is definitely a big Mac.


    He Yiming was very satisfied with it. Once it was made, he immediately asked Xie family to refine it without hesitation.


    The fist sized refined steel magnet was put into the stone furnace and burned with a fire below.


    Half a day later, this refined steel magnet has all melted into juice.


    Wen Li stone not only has excellent heat transfer effect, but also, more importantly, its melting point is also very high. Under normal circumstances, it is basically unlikely to turn into stone water.


    He Yiming put the first section of daguandao into these juices, and strange things really happened. These juices seemed to have life, and they just actively penetrated into daguandao, and according to he Yiming''s observation, their distribution was very uniform.


    If he had not seen such a strange thing with his own eyes, he would not believe it at all.


    After an hour, there was no juice in the stone stove. When he Yiming took out the critical blade in his hand, there was a strange light on the blade.


    After the blade cooled, when he Yiming held it in his hand again, he seemed to feel the alternative power contained in the blade, which surprised his heart.


    However, there were many outsiders at this time, and he Yiming forcibly suppressed the idea of trying the knife and put the knife into the scabbard.


    A few days later, under the supervision of Xie Mingjin and others, the underwear of long armed raccoon was successfully made, and he Yiming took leave of the crowd.

 V2.Chapter 28

    After he Yiming left the Xie family, he did not take the mountain road again, but went in the direction of Tianluo along the official road.


    When he left, he Yiming declined all the gifts, but accepted a famous northern foal from the Luo family.


    This horse called "Hongling" is only two years old. It is a rare red horse. The most rare thing is that there is no hair on its whole body, and its load-bearing ability is extremely excellent. It takes no effort to carry he Yiming and that big Guan Dao weighing 360 kilograms.


    Even idiots know that this horse is precious and rare, but it is because of this that he Yiming accepted it.


    Riding this horse, it took only five days to leave the territory of Huowu country and reach Jinlin country.


    In fact, at the extreme speed of Hongling, it doesn''t take five days at all. But he Yiming, after all, was on the road alone for the first time, and it was not as casual as the last time in the dense forest, so he had to limit Mingju''s speed in order not to take a fork in the road.


    Among the northwest countries, except for the three great powers with great reputation, the rest of the countries are territories with no more than five counties at most, and there are even countries with only one county or only one county.


    Jinlin country has only two counties, ranking low among the countries. At this time, he Yiming is eager to return. He has no intention of staying here. He hurried his horse all the way and wants to hurry home as soon as possible.


    Turning a mountain path, he Yiming pulled the reins, glanced at the ground, and couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    On this road, there were more than a dozen bodies lying in disorder. These bodies were covered with blood and clearly died under the knife.


    He Yiming didn''t see this scene for the first time. Whether it was the night when the Cheng family was robbed or the day when the Cheng family ambushed the scarlet robbers, the day of casualties was far better than now. So he Yiming didn''t panic, but frowned and observed.


    Many weapons were scattered around the bodies of these dead people. It''s been a while since this fight. But somehow, no one dealt with it.


    He hesitated for a moment, his eyes fell on the scattered weapons on the ground, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Tingshiguang once said that ordinary weapons can''t bear the instillation of innate Qi. He hasn''t tried this yet.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and a fine steel knife on the ground suddenly jumped up and instantly came into his hand.


    He waved it gently. Although he Yiming didn''t know whether the weapon was good or bad, he had a feeling that this broadsword was undoubtedly the best of all the scattered weapons here.


    The fire skill in the body instantly worked, and the powerful Qi was transmitted to the broadsword through the meridians on the arm.


    It is not uncommon to instill internal strength into weapons to enhance their power. However, innate Qi is obviously very different from internal strength.


    At first, the broadsword in my hand seemed nothing, but after a few minutes, it began to turn red. He Yiming could even feel that the inside of the broadsword had begun to crack through the touch in his hand. With a slight sigh, he threw the knife down, but the blade just touched the ground and immediately split.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming looked at his palm in surprise, and his heart felt a little more grateful for Ting Shiguang.


    No matter what the value of the refined steel magnet given to him by the old man, it is a treasure for him to solve his urgent need. This favor must be returned in the future.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he opened the package on his horse''s back and took out the blade of the first section of the Grand Slam knife.


    Compared with the other two bare sticks, this one meter long knife seems to have some other colors. He Yiming believed that if his grandfather saw this knife, he might not dare to recognize it.


    After all, after infiltrating the refined steel magnet, this knife head has changed a little, and it can no longer be exactly the same as the original big knife.


    A little bit of the essence of innate Qi was instilled into the broadsword. He Yiming''s action was cautious. This was his broadsword. Although Ting Shiguang once said that there would be no problem after penetrating the refined steel magnetic mother. But if there is a chance that the broadsword can''t withstand the impact of innate Qi and is destroyed, then he will really want to cry without tears.


    With the powerful Qi constantly instilled into the broadsword, the whole broadsword was covered with a trace of red light. This kind of red awn is quite different from the red on the ordinary broadsword just now, as if it had a trace of spirituality, and it fluctuates with the amount of genuine Qi.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy. As expected, this knife head can withstand the instillation of innate Qi without cracking. Not only that, this Dao can also transmit innate Qi and stimulate a certain range of Dao awns.


    With a smooth knife, he waved it towards the ground, and the flash of the knife suddenly marked a deep trace on the ground, just like cutting tofu with a knife, but there was no feeling of obstruction.


    His heart was extremely happy, and his mind turned again. Suddenly, a red lightsaber slowly stretched out in the palm of his left hand. This sword had no entity, but only depended on the innate Qi in his body and attracted some energy from the outside world.


    He picked up the dagger and gently touched the lightsaber in his hand.


    In an instant, the lightsaber in he Yiming''s hand suddenly dissipated, while the dagger did not hurt at all.


    He Yiming sighed secretly, and he Yiming understood that although the innate Qi can form a lightsaber in his hand, the power of this lightsaber is very limited, and it can be said to be very fragile.


    If you face ordinary sand trees, you can also show some authority, but if you encounter the same weapon in the hands of the innate strong, it is high and low judgment. If you fight with the weapons of the same level masters with the lightsaber in your hand, you probably don''t even know how to die.


    While he was feeling, he heard a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs running from the front.


    He Yiming put away his mind, put the big knife back into the cloth bag, and rode slowly forward. As for these corpses on the ground, he was not in the mood to clean up.


    As soon as I turned a corner, I saw seven or eight horses galloping by. The knights on the horse were strong, with a cold expression on their faces, without a smile. When I passed he Yiming, I glanced in his direction, and everyone''s eyes were cold and sharp.


    However, the strength of these people, but did not put on the heart of he Yiming, he simply ignored, as if he were a person who had nothing to do. Of course, under his control, Hongling''s speed is also slow, not much faster than his hometown donkey.


    Before long, the sound of horses'' hoofs in the rear suddenly sounded again, and the Knights unexpectedly caught up with him. When they passed him, they all stared at him with bad eyes, but they did not leave any difficulties, but continued to move forward.


    However, he Yiming has seen that there is a corpse on the horse back of three of them. Looking at the costumes on the corpse, he immediately understood that three of the more than ten people who died there were companions of these knights.


    These Knights came and went in a hurry, but it was for these three corpses. They were also people who valued love and righteousness.


    With a gentle clip of his feet, the speed of the red damask immediately increased a little. Since these Knights didn''t trouble him, he didn''t need to stay here. As for those corpses behind us, we''ll wait for the officials to deal with them.


    A few hours later, the sun had shifted to the west, but there was a burst of shouts in front of it.


    He Yiming listened carefully. This was not a fight, but the noise of a group of people gathered together.


    His legs worked hard again. This time, the red damask galloped quickly. A moment later, he had seen a group of people begin to camp in front of him.


    The northwest is vast and boundless. Although there are many large and small countries, on the whole, it is still vast and sparsely populated.


    It is very common to walk for a day without visiting the shop in front of you or the village behind you, and caravans traveling or doing business often miss Sutou for various reasons. It is not unusual to set up a tent in the wilderness for the night.


    In just a few days, he Yiming met him twice. This is the third time. However, the second time I met before was just a small tent for a few people, but this time it was at least hundreds of people.


    Before he Yiming''s flattery approached, five Knights ran out of these people. They skillfully controlled the horses and met them head-on.


    As soon as the two sides approached, their faces changed a little, but he Yiming recognized that these people were the Knights he had met.


    One of the four or fifty year old Knights hugged his fists on the horse and said, "friend, you have followed us all the way. I don''t know what advice you have."


    Although the expression on these faces is not good, none of them is rash. Of course, this is also the reason why he Yiming''s face is too young.


    He Yiming said in surprise, "uncle, are you kidding? I went my way and never followed you."


    The knight looked at he Yiming seriously. A moment later, his face slowed down slightly.


    "Good horse."


    A loud voice rang out from the rear team, and then more than a dozen riders rushed here like flying.


    He Yiming looked up, and more than a dozen strong men in the same clothes, surrounded by a young handsome childe, came quickly.


    The young childe''s eyes were always fixed on the red damask, with a strange glow in his eyes.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He had a premonition that something was about to happen.


    Although he is not afraid of trouble, he hates trouble very much. If possible, I really don''t want to conflict with others.


    "Fan Qi, what happened and who is this person?" The young master raised his whip, pointed to he Yiming, and asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man who was headed bowed down on his horse and said, "second young master Hui, we are camping. This gentleman came from the rear, so we came up for questioning."


    "Did you ask anything?" The young childe asked with slightly bright eyes.


    Fan Qi shook his head slightly and said, "second young master, this gentleman is just a traveler passing by." After saying that, he turned to he Yiming and said, "friend, this is the second young master of fan Haoyue of Jin Lin Fan''s family. Don''t you come and see him."


    He Yiming was surprised. He looked at fan Qi in surprise. The middle-aged man seemed to be hiding something for himself, and listening to his tone, he even pointed out the identity of the other party. Although I don''t know the strength of the Jinlin Fan family, this is definitely a good intention. However, I have no friendship with him, but I don''t know why he did it.


    A man beside fan Haoyue suddenly looked at he Yiming carefully, and then whispered a few words in his ear.


    After listening to the words of the entourage, fan Haoyue''s eyes lit up, and he said in a loud voice, "fan Qi, it turns out that this person also came from that mountain path, why don''t you say it."


    He Yiming remembered that the attendant beside fan Haoyue was also one of those riders.


    Fan Qi''s face flashed a helpless wry smile and said, "second young master, although this gentleman also came through that mountain path, it is not necessarily the remaining sin of the Hu family."


    Fan Haoyue snorted coldly and said, "fan Qi, I don''t need your advice on whether the rest of the Hu family is evil." He turned to look at he Yiming and said, "you, get off your horse immediately and catch it, wait for my trial."


    He Yiming pointed to himself with a smile and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Fan Haoyue''s face turned cold in an instant, his head was raised, and immediately rushed out of the second cavalry behind him, rushing forward like flying.


    Although he Yiming is already a master of the innate realm, his face is too young, and these people can''t guess his real strength anyway. And those two knights who are eager to make contributions have only about six levels of internal strength, which is more than enough to deal with ordinary teenagers. Unfortunately, they hit the iron plate today.


    Glancing at fan Haoyue''s face, he Yiming suddenly gave a long smile, squeezed his legs hard, and the Red Diamond Horse also jumped up.


    The three riders had crossed in an instant, and the two riders gave a cry of surprise, and then threw them up high. They didn''t jump up by themselves, but touched he Yiming''s hands and immediately flew up involuntarily.


    Fan Qi and others originally just stood by, but he Yiming''s hand immediately made them cry out, and fan Qi jumped up without hesitation. As soon as his feet hit the ground, he immediately jumped up like a spring, and chased him in the direction of he Yiming at a speed faster than the galloping horse.


    He Yiming seemed unaware of the accident behind him, and the red damask horse seemed to run towards fan Haoyue like a red line.


    All the Knights behind him were in a great uproar, and almost without thinking, rode up.


    However, among these knights, the one with the highest cultivation is only about the seventh level of internal strength. In the eyes of he Yiming, there is really no difference between them and ordinary mole ants. He pulled and threw them casually, and immediately they were thrown out like a ball.


    Fortunately, he Yiming didn''t kill anyone, otherwise these people wouldn''t have any way to survive. But even so, under his throw, these people are heavily on the ground. Without months of cultivation, they can''t recover as before.


    At this moment, fan Haoyue''s face turned pale. He finally knew that the person in front of him was far from what he could provoke.


    As soon as he pulled the reins of his horse, he would run back, but the red damask horse was as fast as lightning, and it had come to him in an instant. He Yiming''s long smile was heard all the time, and his hands grabbed his arms like Mount Tai.


    Fan Qi suddenly roared and said, "Sir, show mercy. We have no intention of offending."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved it. Fan Haoyue was already flying high into the air like flying clouds. Then the red silk horse turned into a lightning bolt, and instantly bypassed the camp and sped away into the distance.


    Fan Qifei quickly arrived. When fan Haoyue fell, he was already kneeling on one leg and holding his hands high, catching fan Haoyue who was already seven dizzy and eight faint.


    This series of accidents was almost unbelievable, and several Knights behind fan Qi reacted. They surrounded one by one, looking at he Yiming who galloped away in the distance, and their faces were full of horror.


    Their internal strength cultivation is almost the same as that of the attendants around the second childe. Since the boy easily solved these attendants, wouldn''t it be easy to defeat them.


    In the camp, several riders came quickly. The leader was seven points similar to fan Haoyue, but he was a little older. His eyes were full of a gloomy look, and everyone who looked opposite his eyes was palpitating.


    When he came here, his eyes turned and he said in a deep voice, "fan Qi, what''s going on?"


    Fan Qi bowed respectfully and said, "eldest young master, just now the second young master had a conflict with a passing gentleman, so..."


    The young master frowned and said, "what conflict, tell it in detail, and don''t hide anything."


    Fan Qi smiled bitterly, and said the whole story without any embellishment. Finally, he said, "eldest young master, although he is not old, he is riding a BMW, and his subordinates can''t see through his cultivation at all. His subordinates also tried to stop the second young master, but..." after a pause, he said again: "fortunately, the second young master was not injured, and that person is merciful."


    The young master''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "this useless thing causes trouble for me every day. If it really hurts me, I''ll forgive him."


    At this time, fan Haoyue had woken up slowly. In a flash, she saw her eldest brother, and immediately there was no frivolous appearance anymore. It was obvious that she was very afraid of her eldest brother.


    The young master glared at him and said, "Haoyue, where on earth did that person provoke you, and why are you so rash? You should learn from fan Qi and wander the Jianghu. If you don''t even have this kind of eyesight, you might as well stay at home for me."


    Fan Haoyue''s acquiescence should be that it is quite different from the performance just now.


    The eldest young master turned and patted his horse away, followed by fan Qi and others. At this time, fan Haoyue raised her head and looked at the direction he Yiming left. Her eyes were full of resentment.

 V2.Chapter 29

    The icy winter rain fell quietly and slowly, weaving into a veil, caged the distant line of sight.


    "It''s winter."


    "Yes, another year has passed."


    In front of HeJiazhuang, two strong servants gathered together and sat leisurely in the gatehouse. They looked at the rain falling from the sky and sighed.


    Suddenly, a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. It turned into a red shadow in the heavy rain, splashing rain all over the ground, and finally came to HeJiazhuang.


    The two doorkeepers stood up in surprise. They had never seen such a horse in their life. So although they haven''t seen who Chu Lai is, they definitely don''t dare to neglect it.


    After all, the man riding such a fine horse can never be an ordinary little man, otherwise he would never be able to keep such a good horse.


    With one hand on the horse''s back, the visitor suddenly flew up and landed in front of them.


    With the removal of the hat, a familiar face suddenly appeared.


    "Sixth young master, it''s sixth young master..."


    The two people were a little stunned, and immediately called out in surprise. One of them immediately greeted them, while the other ran back to the manor.


    The sixth young master has been away from home for several months. During the family dinner in these months, the old man and the two masters have mentioned it many times, and people have been paying attention to it for a long time. Now it''s almost the new year, but the sixth young master suddenly returns home. What a pleasant thing for Zhuang Zi.


    He Yiming handed the reins in his hand to the person who greeted him and said, "this is a good horse. Tell him to go down and take good care of him."


    "Yes."


    With the respectful voice of the servant, he Yiming had a feeling of familiarity and comfort.


    He finally got home


    Although the treatment he enjoyed in Xie''s house in Huowu country was undoubtedly much better than that at home, it was not his home after all.


    When one of his feet entered the manor, the strong joy of returning home suddenly burst out uncontrollably.


    This is his home!


    "Brother six, brother six..."


    A voice of great joy came out from inside, and then a young man who was only a little shorter than he Yiming rushed over in the drizzle above his head.


    "Yitao." He Yiming was overjoyed and immediately greeted him. His speed was much faster than that of the people inside. It was just a blink of an eye that he came to the man, laughing and hugging him around.


    "Sixth brother, you are back."


    Just a moment later, it seemed that the whole Chuang Tzu knew the news of his return, and even the eldest brother he Yitian and the third brother he Yixuan appeared.


    Although the rain is dripping in the sky, the enthusiasm of everyone is far from being able to be watered by these rains.


    He Yiming''s trip away from home is well known throughout the villa, but only a few people know that he Yiming is here to seek opportunities for breakthrough. But no one thought that he would have returned in just a few months.


    "Everyone go in." A severe cry came out from the second door, and he Quanyi, who was in charge of all the affairs in the villa, walked out with great strides. His face turned, and all the young people were immediately silent except he Yitian and he Yiming.


    "So many people are in the rain. It''s really unreasonable. Let''s go inside."


    As he shouted, everyone rushed in like a mouse sees a cat. He Yitao made a face at the sixth brother, but his action was not slow at all, because among all his brothers and sisters, he had undoubtedly eaten the most bamboo shoots fried meat.


    He Yitao and Yiming two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They walked side by side and walked in like standing out of the crowd among the young people.


    "Sixth brother, did you succeed?" He Yitian asked in a voice like a worm.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    He Yitian''s footsteps were suddenly a surprise. He slapped he Yiming heavily on the shoulder and said, "good, good, good..."


    The three consecutive words "good" showed his excitement at the moment at a glance.


    At this time, the two of them had entered the hall, and he Yitian''s action attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother, what can you say?" He Yitao asked in a puzzled way.


    He Quanyi''s face changed slightly. He took a step forward and said, "Yiming, did you really succeed?"


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp. He hadn''t done this action for a long time, but after returning home, he unconsciously picked it up again.


    "Uncle, my reputation is not so bad."


    He Quanyi laughed twice, and he habitually raised his palm. As soon as he saw this gesture, which had almost become a rule in he family villa, everyone understood the meaning of what uncle and brother had just said.


    However, he Quanyi was slightly stunned, suddenly took back his outstretched palm and said, "I''m also confused. Your strength is beyond my ability to measure. I''d better let eldest brother or dad come in person."


    All the young people suddenly burst into an uproar, and they remembered that he Yiming was already a cultivator of the Ninth level of internal strength when his eldest brother got married at the beginning of the year. If we break through another layer


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were a little dull. Even he Yitao, who has always been the most lively, couldn''t help pursing his lips, and there was a slight change in his eyes when looking at the sixth brother. Perhaps in his heart, he was thinking about how the sixth brother did it.


    He Yitian coughed softly and said in a loud voice, "since the sixth brother has come back, he has set an example for us. From now on, you should work harder and strive to learn from the sixth brother..." speaking of this, he suddenly found that he was a little unable to say any more.


    With he Yiming''s training speed, how can we learn from him? If measured by this standard, I''m afraid other people have no confidence to practice anymore.


    He Quanyi shook his head slightly and said, "Yiming, Dad already knows you''re back. Come with me to the courtyard to see Dad. One day, you''ll come with me." After saying that, his eyes stared and said, "as for you, I''m scattered."


    Being stared by his eyes, several young people immediately screamed, and without hesitation left he Yiming and his two people, leaving them as birds and beasts. After all, in their hearts, the third uncle is undoubtedly the most terrible one among all the elders, even grandfather he Wude and uncle he Quanxin are far from it.


    He Yiming was funny in his heart, but he was also filled with emotions. If his strength hadn''t improved by leaps and bounds, he would have surpassed his third uncle. I''m afraid that now he would also be one of the people.


    The three men walked towards the courtyard one after another. He Quanyi and he Yitian followed he Yiming as they walked.


    A moment later, they both felt a strange feeling in their hearts, that is, he Yiming was indeed different from before, but they couldn''t tell why.


    However, after this section of observation, they also believe that he Yiming is really advanced. However, they did not expect that he Yiming was not advancing to the tenth level of internal strength, but to the innate realm.


    The door of the courtyard was gently pushed open, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on he Yiming''s face.


    He already knew that in the hall of the courtyard, there was not only Grandpa, but also uncle he Quanxin and old servant he Laibao.


    After hearing the news of his return, the two of them even left the library behind and ignored it.


    "Grandpa, Bao Ye, uncle."


    He Yiming saluted deeply and said in a loud voice.


    "Get up." He Wude grew up and came to he Yiming. He took his hand and looked at him carefully.


    Seeing the gray hair on Grandpa''s sideburns, he Yiming''s heart suddenly soured. He has done his best for this family.


    Although he hasn''t seen it for just a few months, and there is no change in his appearance, he Yiming''s feeling is extremely strong.


    He Wude''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his smile became thicker and thicker.


    Finally, he said with a little excitement, "Yiming, did you succeed?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." He Yiming said decisively.


    He Laibao and he Quanxin looked at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    He Wude didn''t lose his temper like he Yitian. He just nodded heavily and said, "Yiming, you''re very good, really good."


    He Yiming smiled and suddenly said, "Grandpa, this time I went out, I not only made further progress in cultivation, but also got some benefits."


    Hewood asked with great interest, "what benefits?"


    In his mind, as long as Yiming can advance smoothly, then everything is worth it. As for what is good or bad, he doesn''t care at all.


    He Yiming took out a jade bottle from his body, handed it over and said, "Grandpa, the greatest benefit I get is in this."


    He Wude took it and opened it with a trace of doubt.


    However, when he just opened the jade bottle, his nose suddenly smelled a very familiar smell.


    He could never forget the smell. His eyes quickly swept into the bottle, and his face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help shouting, "golden elixir?"


    Besides he Yiming, the other four people in the room changed their faces at the same time.


    They all know about the spirit beast and the golden elixir. And they knew that there were only three gold elixirs that were hunted and refined this time. Except that he Quanxin had taken one, the other two were in the hands of he Wude. So where does the golden elixir in Yiming''s hand come from?


    He Wude''s face changed again, because at this moment he had seen the number of gold pills inside.


    Five, it turned out to be a whole five, more than two gold pills refined by golden crown Python inner pill.


    He slowly covered the jade bottle, and the expression on his face had become extremely dignified.


    "Yiming, where do these golden elixirs come from?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "I''m lucky. Walking along the dense forest, I passed through the golden forest country and came to the Huowu country..."


    He told the Xie family about his encounter. Of course, there was something hidden, especially about the innate realm. As for the two long armed raccoons, it was only through the joint efforts of the Xie family.


    It''s not that he still wants to hide, but it''s a bit shocking to say it now. In that case, wait another six months. Anyway, I break through once every six months, and everyone seems to be a little used to it.


    However, what he said was simple, but he Wude and others were already thrilled to hear it.


    After a long time, he Wude sighed and said, "Yiming, your luck is really good, and the person you met is also a noble person. Two spirit beast inner alchemy, hey hey... People of the Xie family didn''t swallow it alone, and you really made good friends."


    He Yiming laughed and didn''t refute anything.


    Although he and Xie Mingjin are indeed friends, he knows that if he didn''t show the strong strength that ordinary ten layer internal strength masters can''t match at the beginning, it''s really hard to say whether Xie Fu would treat him so kindly.


    As for his successful promotion to the innate realm, Xie Fu''s attitude naturally became more respectful. The inborn strong, even if they are such a family, it is impossible to have a greedy heart.


    He Quanxin breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly rubbed his palms for several times, and said, "Yiming, since you have broken through, you are also a cultivator on the top ten floors. Come on, let''s have a competition."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "uncle, how dare you fight with me?"


    He Laibao laughed and said, "Yiming, you can have a try with uncle. When uncle was still on the ninth floor, he came to me for a competition in three days and two heads. Unfortunately, now he has reached the tenth floor, but he has no opponent. In recent months, he has endured very hard."


    He Yiming suddenly lost his smile.


    Among the second generation of he family, he Quanxin is undoubtedly the one with the highest talent and the most diligent and successful cultivation. Although this is related to his talent, his cultivation intensity is much higher than that of the two brothers.


    Before the rise of he Yiming, the younger generation, he family, he Quanxin, and Xu family, Xu Xiangqian, were the two famous martial arts fans in Taicang county.


    Peeking at uncle, his face was indeed wearing an embarrassing smile.


    After the uncle was promoted to the tenth floor, he really had no opponent, because no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to go to his old father he Wude for a competition. Now he Yiming came, naturally he didn''t have this worry.


    He Wude hesitated for a moment, and even nodded slowly. He also wanted to see how his most outstanding grandson had reached after leaving home for a few months.


    The hall was quite spacious. Several people moved the tables and chairs, and immediately made a big space.


    He Yiming and he Quanxin stood at a distance, but the expression on their faces was very relaxed. After all, this is only an internal competition, far less dangerous than the competition with outsiders.


    He Yitian looked at his father and six younger brothers in front of him, and his mind seemed to return to the new year''s comparison skills two years ago.


    At that time, although he was not as good as he Yiming, he seemed to have the hope of catching up. But I didn''t expect that he Yiming had completely abandoned him in just two years. At this moment, even his most admired father in his life can only stand shoulder to shoulder with his sixth brother. Then how will he grow in a few years.


    Slowly raised his hand, he Quanxin''s relaxed expression on his face gradually faded, and slowly, it was replaced by a piece of incomparable dignity.


    He Yiming''s feet stand on his feet and his fists are held in front of his chest. This is a typical starting position of rolling stone boxing. As soon as he spreads it, he will immediately roll like that huge rock, one circle after another, and launch an impact on the other side.


    Although he Quanxin doesn''t know this skill of Jin system, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know this routine.


    Moreover, what he practiced was the earth series skill.


    Among the five elements, the earth series skill is undoubtedly the most powerful above defense. Even with the attack power of the Jin system, under the same circumstances, you can''t break through the defense circle of the earth system skill.


    However, somehow, after seeing the posture of he Yiming, a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. That is, the more stalemate between the two of them, the less hope he can win.


    This feeling is unreasonable, but it is so lifelike and getting stronger and stronger.


    He laughed bitterly in his heart, but finally took the lead.


    At the same time, people around also have a strange feeling.


    The person who is good at gold series skill and is known as the first in attack actually chose defense, while the person who is good at earth series skill and is known as the first in defense chose attack.


    Except for he Wude, the others exchanged a look and felt puzzled. It seemed that everything had been reversed.


    However, he Wude''s heart is full of surprise and joy. His internal strength is the top ten levels. Compared with he Quanxin, it is better. Naturally, he can have a similar feeling. So he clearly knew that he Quanxin didn''t want to fight, but was forced to fight.


    Because if these two people continue to confront each other like this, I''m afraid that he Quanxin will eventually lose his courage to fight.


    At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Is Yiming''s cultivation still above Tsuen Shin?


    "Hoo..."


    He Quanxin punched out. Although the punch was not fast, his strength was extremely calm. His arm was like a mountain, rumbling over.


    He Yiming didn''t hide or dodge. His fists were interlaced, and the rolling stone fist finally came into play.


    The two released what they had learned a little bit, and their boxing power was slowly improving. However, they have quite a tacit understanding with each other, and did not overturn and smash the furnishings and things in the hall.


    He Quanxin''s earth boxing is somewhat similar to he Yiming''s rolling stone boxing, but the only difference is that rolling stone boxing is an aggressive boxing, boxing after boxing, almost all of which are attack routines. But he Quanxin''s authentic Native boxing is undoubtedly a defensive boxing. When the two fought, there was a constant sound of fists and feet colliding, but for a time, it was a match, and no one could gain the real upper hand.


    He Wude nodded slightly. After half a ring, he finally said in a deep voice, "stop."


    He Yiming and he Quanxin immediately jumped back. Although they fought hard, they didn''t dare to disobey the master''s words, so they jumped away immediately.


    He Wude looked at Yiming happily and said, "from now on, there will be three cultivators with ten levels of internal strength in our he family villa. In Taicang County, the era of our he family''s dominance is coming."


    He pinched the golden elixir in his hand, considered it for a moment, and finally said, "give a golden elixir to Laibao. In addition, anyone in the family who can cultivate to the ninth peak in the future can get a golden elixir." His eyes locked the jade bottle in his hand and whispered softly, "with these things, maybe our he family can really inherit for thousands of years."

 V2.Chapter 30

    Auspicious snow bodes well for a good year.


    When the first heavy snow fell from the sky in the new year, the HeJiazhuang was full of laughter.


    The new year is of extraordinary significance to everyone in the village. The young people have become more calm when they are one year old, while the old people are getting older, but in the hearts of the two old people in HeJiazhuang, they are still full of joy, because their descendants have grown up enough to replace them,


    The days when they sheltered HeJiazhuang from the wind and rain have gradually passed.


    And this may be the ultimate wish of all the old people!


    "The new year is more technical, and officially begins..."


    With the neutral voice of third uncle he Quanyi, the whole playground burst into warm applause.


    Unlike in previous years, one more of the younger generation of the he family was promoted to the sixth floor of inner strength.


    He Yiling, the eldest daughter of the third uncle he Quanyi, has just turned 20 this year. She is a female expert in the third generation. Ordinary peasant women have married long ago at this age, but compared with cultivators, twenty years old will never become an old aunt, but is in full bloom and young.


    So when he Yiling first played, she immediately won the loudest applause. Her opponent was he Yihai, the second brother. Facing his sister''s attack, he Yihai fought with her with a wry smile for a long time, which was "lucky" to win. Let all the elders of the he family smile.


    Later, he Yixuan and he Yitian appeared one after another, and their Kung Fu became more sophisticated.


    Stimulated by the freak he Yiming, everyone raised their requirements to a higher level, which raised the overall combat effectiveness of the third generation of the he family to a new level.


    Although they have not broken through their respective limit barriers this year, their achievements have been enough to satisfy all the elders.


    As for he Yiming, when he just stood up, all the younger generation in the technical field immediately dispersed in a crowd. No one would take the initiative to show off when he knew he would lose.


    With the strength of he Yiming, let alone these young people, even if all the people in he family villa rush forward, it is impossible to cause him too much trouble.


    When he Wude and other seniors saw this, they all shook their heads and smiled bitterly. But in their hearts, there was great joy.


    There are sons among the descendants, so the foundation of HeJiazhuang will not decline for at least decades.


    In this year''s new year''s competition, he Yitian and Cheng Yanli separated from their elders and made a separate list. They have already married and established a new portal from he Quanxin.


    The couple got married for a year. If they were not very affectionate, they at least respected each other as guests. They behaved very appropriately here.


    However, he Yiming vaguely felt that the couple were a little too polite to each other.


    Perhaps, as time goes by, they will really accept each other.


    Of course, not everything is perfect.


    The only thing that the family criticized about the two of them after they got married was that they didn''t add a fourth generation of descendants to the he family a year after they got married.


    Although he Wude and other elders did not speak clearly about this, they could find some clues from their expressions. However, their concealment skills of the older generation are very good, which did not make he Yitian and Cheng Yanli aware of it.


    After the new year''s competition, they had dinner together, and then dispersed separately.


    However, in the courtyard of he family, he Wude, the second generation of he family, he Yitian and he Yiming gathered together.


    What they want to discuss is the development plan of the he family for the next year after the Spring Festival.


    In previous years, among the third generation of children, even he Yitian did not participate, but today he Wude called two of the three generations, and the intention was obvious.


    The third generation of the he family began to officially participate in the operation of the village.


    There is a round table with tea on it. He Yiming and he Yitian are responsible for adding water to the elders, while listening. Of course, they can also put forward their own opinions.


    He Quanming put the year''s account book on the table and said, "Dad, this year''s income is fairly good. After the costs and expenses of several stores are removed, there are a total profit of 2000 liang of silver."


    He Quanyi also threw out an account book and said, "a lot of fields around Chuang Tzu have been cultivated, and the income of millet is also very good. In addition, you can get a lot from hunting in the back mountain and selling local specialties in the mountain through stores in the city." He paused and continued, "but hundreds of mouths in the village, people eating horses, plus monthly money, and unexpected rewards, are all expensive expenses. Although it is a slight surplus, it is not too much. However, the construction and repair of houses, as well as the collection of building materials for the future castle, are all large numbers, costing a total of 5000 liang of silver."


    He Yitian and he Yiming looked at each other, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise. It turned out that everyone in the family had worked hard for a year, but they still couldn''t make ends meet.


    He Wude nodded slightly, and there was no expression on his face. It seemed that he had expected the matter long ago.


    "Second, how is the business of the yuan family?" The old man asked calmly.


    He Quanming''s face was immediately full of a smile and said, "Dad, our cooperation with the yuan family this year is still very smooth. All the goods were sold smoothly, making a full profit of onethousand taels of gold."


    He Yitian and his brother both opened their mouths and could hardly believe their ears.


    Although gold and silver are precious metals, the prices between them are far from each other. Oneortwo gold in the Northwest can definitely be exchanged for twelve liang of silver.


    The profit of onethousand liang of gold is exactly tenthousand liang of silver. In contrast, Zhuang Zi''s loss of 5000 liang of silver a year seems not worth mentioning.


    He Wude smiled with satisfaction and suddenly said, "one day, one song, now you know. Although we have stores in the city, because of the continuous expansion of the villa, I''m afraid we still can''t fill this hole in decades. If we want to continuously expand the villa and save money, then the business with the yuan family is the real lifeline of the he family."


    He Yitian hesitated for a moment and said, "Grandpa, is the yuan family you said the one in Jinlin country?"


    "Yes, it''s the yuan family of Jinlin." He Wude nodded slightly and said, "although they don''t have much influence in Jinlin country, they have a wide range of contacts. Moreover, Yuan Zeyu, the current owner of the yuan family, is a partner who traveled around the world with me when I was young. They are definitely the best partners to cooperate with the he family."


    He Yiming looked at the crowd and asked, "Dad, what business do we do with the yuan family? It turns out that we make money like this."


    He Quanming hesitated and said, "smuggling."


    "Smuggling?" He Yiming said in surprise, "do we still need to rely on smuggling to maintain our he family?"


    "Of course." He Quanming said in a deep voice, "in fact, all families are secretly operating various illegal businesses. We are only smuggling, which is the cleanest."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, smuggling had become a matter of course in his father''s heart.


    He Wude coughed softly and said, "Yiming, if our he family villa can be built into a castle like Xu family castle one day, then the annual deficit can be omitted."


    He Yiming responded, and he secretly said in his heart that the Centennial heritage of Xu family castle was indeed much stronger than today''s he family villa.


    He Quanyi gently patted the table in front of him and said, "Yiming, the Xu and Cheng families are actually doing the same thing as us. But now their hands and feet are much more restrained. But if they just developed a hundred years ago, they were much crazier than us. If not, where do you think their huge family business came from?"


    He Yiming thought about it for a moment, and finally nodded. Some kind of resentment in his heart disappeared.


    "Okay." He Wude waved his hand and said, "don''t discuss this matter, just talk about Yiling."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Although he Yiling is a cultivator, her cultivation talent is not very good. Until she was 20 years old, she had just successfully broken through to the sixth level of internal strength.


    It can be seen that her future achievements will be very limited, and the cultivation of her daughter''s family is more difficult than that of men. The possibility of her continuing to advance in the future is very low.


    In this case, the general female cultivators will give up the hard cultivation. If they are in a family, they can talk about marriage.


    It is for this matter that the elders of HeJiazhuang have a great headache recently.


    Both the Xu family and the Cheng family sent people to propose marriage, and the target was he Yiling.


    If in the past, he Yiming would certainly be worthless. But after this outing, he Yiming understood many things.


    It is by no means an easy thing to make the family stand firmly in a certain place and inherit it from generation to generation.


    Even though HeJiazhuang is unprecedentedly strong at this moment, it is impossible to push the power of the whole county to the opposite. Otherwise, the tide will rise and fall. When the strength of He Jia Zhuang declines one day, the power of counterattack will be enough to make He Jia completely extinct.


    The Xu and Cheng families are the oldest two aristocratic families in Taicang county. At the beginning, there were still several families standing side by side with them, and some of them were even more dominant and prosperous in Taicang county. But after a hundred years, those companies have all fallen, and some have even been completely uprooted.


    Only the Xu and Cheng families developed slowly and quietly, but became deeply rooted in Taicang county.


    This situation is similar to the four aristocratic families in Huowu country. If any place or family wants to establish an aristocratic family that will not fall for a thousand years, it is impossible to rely on the power of one family alone.


    The faster the rise, the faster the decline.


    Only by opening branches and leaves, constantly establishing their own contacts, making friends with the surrounding forces, and so on, can they thoroughly integrate their roots into the local.


    In this way, if the family strength is prosperous, it can naturally condense the strength of one place and absorb all forces under the banner.


    Similarly, if the family power declines, then retreat to the mountains and rely on the strong. In short, as long as the blood is endless, there is the possibility of Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth.


    Before the third generation of the he family grew up, although they were also known as one of the three great families in Taicang County, their foundation and contacts were far from being comparable with the other two families. If it were not for the powerful and second to none force, it would not be qualified.


    However, when the third generation of he family slowly emerged and showed a thriving trend, they finally gained the recognition of the other two families.


    After the marriage with the Cheng family, the two families threw the olive branch again.


    When he Wude saw that everyone was silent, he couldn''t help sighing softly and said, "Tsuen Yi, you are Yiling''s father. Just say it yourself. Xu and Cheng, which one do you choose?"


    As soon as the old man said this, he immediately set the tone. He Yiling''s future husband can only be selected from these two families.


    He Quanyi smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, it''s up to you."


    He Wude was about to speak, suddenly closed his mouth and looked out. A moment later, everyone heard a burst of rapid footsteps coming from far and near.


    They all exchanged a puzzled look, and dared to disturb them at this time. Is it something big happened?


    He Quanyi immediately stood up and walked out with great strides.


    A moment later, he walked in with a dignified face and said, "Dad, there are people from Jinlin yuan family."


    He Wude was stunned and said, "what are the people of Jinlin yuan family doing now? They have prepared gifts for us this year."


    He Quanyi said with a wry smile, "Dad, I''m not very clear. See for yourself."


    With his wrist turned, he had an extra black letter. After seeing this letter, everyone''s heart sank slightly.


    It is not a lucky thing to use this kind of cover during the new year. It can be seen that the yuan family must be in big trouble.


    He Wude''s face is also dignified. The yuan family in Jinlin is their partner in smuggling business. If something happens to the yuan family, the blow to the he family is also quite heavy. After all, it''s not so easy to find another family that is not top-notch but has a wide range of contacts.


    Moreover, the he and Yuan families have cooperated for many years and formed a tacit understanding long ago. At least he Quanming is not willing to change partners at will.


    He picked up the envelope, opened it, and looked at it carefully and carefully twice.


    "Dad, what happened?" He Quanming first asked.


    He Wude pondered for a moment and said, "the yuan family in Jinlin is in big trouble." He sighed softly, Avenue: "In Zhengtong County, Jinlin, a aristocratic family has recently sprung up. This aristocratic family is ruthless, and has always killed all its enemies, leaving no way to survive. They took a fancy to the contacts and resources in the hands of the yuan family, and wanted to replace them. Hey hey, so the yuan family asked for help from us, and promised that if they could help them through this barrier, they would offer 10000 liang of gold, and another 10% of it would be divided in future transactions Profit. "


    His words were very plain, but he Quanxin and others were already excited about them.


    Not to mention the ten thousand liang of gold, even the 10% profit after each transaction is already a huge number, and this is still a lasting transaction. For He Jia, who wants to continuously expand his influence in Taicang County, this money is really too important.


    "The newly rising aristocratic family? How about their force." He Quanxin asked in a deep voice.


    He Yitian and he Yiming looked at each other with four eyes. They already knew what he Quanxin meant.


    Although the uncle is second only to the old man in cultivation at home, most of his energy has been invested in martial arts, and he really doesn''t interfere in business matters.


    Now even he pays attention to it, so he naturally means that everyone knows it.


    He Wude smiled gently and said, "a home owner with ten layers of strength at the peak is fairly strong. If he really tears his face, the yuan family may not be able to win."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Although in the Hejia villa at the moment, the internal strength master on the 10th floor of the peak did not seem to be anything, for a rising aristocratic family, a internal strength master on the 10th floor was already precious and irreplaceable supreme force.


    This point can be seen as long as he Wude also established the he family with bare hands, and there are only three ten layer internal strength masters in huowuxie mansion.


    If you want to cultivate your internal strength to this level in your lifetime, it is absolutely rare, none of them.


    He Quanxin stood up and said, "Dad, let me deal with this matter."


    He Quanming and he Quanyi both nodded slightly. Since he was an expert at the tenth level, he had to be an expert at the same level to help.


    After all, he Wude is over 80 years old. In contrast, it is natural that he Quanxin is more appropriate.


    He Wude pondered for a moment and said, "Tsuen shin, this time you go, take Yiming and Yitian with you, and let them participate and experience."


    He Quanxin nodded slightly and said, "well, if Yiming follows, it''s safe."


    Everyone nodded. In their eyes, he Quanxin and he Yiming were both masters of internal strength. And if the newly rising aristocratic family has only one ten layer internal strength master, then everyone will believe it, but if there are two or more in that family, then there is no such reason.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming frowned and said, "I just came back, how can I leave again?"


    Everyone smiled. He Quanming''s face sank and said, "Yiming, don''t be kidding. This time, the matter is very important. If you can''t protect the yuan family, you won''t get a penny from me next year."


    He Yiming quickly restrained his depression and said, "Dad, please rest assured that uncle and I will solve this matter smoothly, and there will be no mistakes."


    He Quanxin hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "Dad, if the yuan family can''t support it and collapsed when we arrive, what should we do?"


    He Wude was stunned and finally said, "if the yuan family is here, we should spare no effort to support it, but if the yuan family has been ruined, then we should find ways to continue to cooperate with other families. In short, the road between us and the Jin Lin kingdom must not be broken. But one thing we must remember is to try to preserve the yuan family''s legitimate children and never let them completely cut off their roots."


    He Quanxin responded respectfully.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly and asked, "Grandpa, what kind of new family is that?"


    He Wude glanced at the paper in his hand and said, "Jin Lin Fan''s family."


    "Fan family?" He Yiming suddenly remembered the motorcade he had met on the road. It seemed that one of them was named fan. There was a strange color in his heart. It wouldn''t be so coincidental.

 V2.Chapter 31

    A snow-white kitten with long hair. Two big eyes like glass balls looked at several people in the hall, looking a little timid.


    Several people in the hall had long noticed the kitten lurking in the dark, but no one paid attention at all. Although they tried to keep calm on their faces, they couldn''t hide their anxiety in their eyes.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came out of the outside, and then six people entered one after another.


    As soon as the kitten saw one of them, it rushed up like a fly and jumped directly into the arms of he Yitian.


    He Yiming widened his eyes, and even his eyes straightened. He looked at his brother in surprise. When did he start raising a cat.


    He Yitian smiled slightly embarrassed and whispered, "this is your sister-in-law''s heart."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that he had brought it in from the Cheng family.


    However, the elder sister-in-law''s position in the family is indeed extraordinary, not only because she is the eldest son and grandson, but also more importantly, the elder sister-in-law''s family is the Cheng family, and the dowry is so rich that even a few old people in the family have to look at it differently.


    So let alone raising a cat as a pastime, even if it is raising a tiger, the family will open one eye and close one eye, as if they haven''t seen it.


    There were three people in the hall. In addition to one old servant in charge of the villa, there were also two with same faces of immorality. One of them is in his 40s and 50s, while the other is still young, similar to he Yitian, only about 25.


    As soon as he Wude entered the hall, the middle-aged man immediately stood up and hurried to the front of he Wude. His knees softened, and immediately there was a big ceremony to pay homage, saying, "my nephew, I sincerely pay a visit to uncle he."


    He Wude was stunned at first. It was obvious that he didn''t expect that the other party would come up just after meeting. However, his reaction was also fast to the extreme. With one hand stretched forward and a slight support, he immediately pulled him up from the ground and said, "nephew yuan Xian is a guest from afar, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    Yuan Zhencheng originally wanted to knock a few heads heavily, but he Wude''s palm hit him, and he couldn''t knock any more.


    However, his heart was filled with joy and surprise. As his father said, the old man was an expert with ten levels of internal strength. However, he refused to accept his big gift. He was afraid that this time he might not succeed in asking for help.


    Standing up, Yuan Zhencheng stretched out his hand and said, "Li Ling, come quickly and meet grandpa he and your uncles and brothers."


    The young man stepped forward quickly, only hesitated a little, and bowed down heavily like his father.


    This time, he Wude didn''t stop, but received the big gift. However, after receiving the gift, he also stretched out his hand and said, "one day, Yiming, you have also come to see Uncle yuan."


    He Yiming secretly called bad luck in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to kneel down and kowtow with his eldest brother.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face changed slightly, and he dared not even say, so he was about to come up to help, but he Wude held his arm, and he couldn''t move at once. He was also forced to accept the gift, but the smile on his face was somewhat reluctant.


    After the two sides met, he Wude said bluntly, "sincerely, I have read your father''s letter from brother yuan. Our two families have cooperated for many years. Now that there are outsiders bullying me, I can''t stand idly by."


    The evil on Yuan Zhencheng''s face immediately disappeared, and his eyes were full of surprise and joy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that old man he would accept it so easily.


    In fact, in the heart of he Wude, he was also quite emotional. If he Yiming had not risen at that time three years earlier, and he Quanxin had not broken through to the tenth floor because of swallowing the golden elixir, then even if the gift of the yuan family doubled, he might not be easy to do it.


    After all, the other party has a master with ten levels of internal strength. If you fight with a person in this realm, you will die if you are careless.


    And the he family still needs him as an old bone.


    However, in just three years, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    At this moment, there are not only three masters with ten levels of internal strength at home, but also Seven Ultimate Gold pills that can be used. Therefore, since the yuan family promised 10000 liang of gold and 10% of profits, he Wude also agreed.


    Yuan Zhencheng breathed deeply, and his father''s words before he left instantly flashed in his heart. It is precisely because the he family and yuan family have a long way to go, but they support each other, so it is most likely to lend a helping hand. Now it seems that the old father''s vision is unique.


    A faint water stain flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "uncle he, your kindness, we yuan family will never forget."


    Their yuan family has scattered countless letters of help for this matter. With the yuan family''s background, although there is no master of inner strength, they are quite friendly with several families with their contacts. There is at least one master of inner strength in these families. However, after the letter for help was sent out, so far, no family has given a formal reply.


    So when he Wude agreed, it is conceivable that he was excited.


    He Wude smiled and said, "don''t be polite, nephew. I think you are very tired after a long journey. It''s better to rest here for a night. Tomorrow, I''ll let Tsuen Shin Ho and Yiming rush to Jinlin with you."


    Yuan Zhencheng hurriedly said, "he Bo, saving lives is like fighting a fire. If it''s convenient, we can now..." he suddenly said, "he Bo, what do you say? Let brother Tsuen Xin and two wise nephews follow me?"


    He Wude nodded slowly and said, "yes, it should be enough for them to go."


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face immediately darkened without any disguise. His lips shook a few times, and finally he sighed and said, "uncle he, I have something to ask, and please agree."


    "You say." Hewude asked quietly.


    Yuan Zhencheng pulled yuan Liling beside him and said, "this is little dog Liling, and it is also the direct grandson of the yuan family for three generations. I want to invite you to take in. If our yuan family is in trouble, please, for the sake of past friendship, give him a bite of rice to eat, and let our yuan family retain a blood line, then the yuan family will be grateful."


    He Quanxin and others looked at each other. What he said was so pessimistic that it seemed that the yuan family had been destroyed.


    He Wude snorted and said, "sincere nephew, if you let Li Ling stay, our he family will naturally take good care of you. But how can you yuan family suffer easily."


    Yuan Cheng sighed helplessly and said, "he Bo, the contemporary owner of the Jin Lin Fan family, is an acquired top master with ten levels of internal strength. If you don''t come out, I''m afraid no one can beat you at all."


    Yuan Liling had been pursing her mouth without saying anything. Now she suddenly stepped forward and said, "Dad, I want to go back with you, and I won''t stay."


    His voice was not heavy, and there was no intense emotion, but it was decisive, with a mountain like will, so that people could know it was his heartfelt words at the first hearing, and he had made up his mind, which could not be reversed at all.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face suddenly burst into a flush. He forcibly suppressed the anger boiling like a volcanic eruption in his heart, but said coldly, "Li Ling, you are the legitimate grandson of the yuan family, and you have your own responsibility. If you can''t even bear this responsibility, then we yuan family won''t have you, an unworthy descendant."


    The muscles on Yuan Liling''s face twitched slightly for a few times, but in the end, he didn''t distinguish, but suddenly knelt down to he Wude and knocked his head down heavily at a very fast speed.


    Just two times, his forehead was already red. Obviously, he didn''t use internal force, but sincere.


    He Wude hurriedly stretched out his hand, pulled him up, and sighed, "good boy, since you have come to he''s house, we won''t let you down."


    Yuan Zhencheng and his son''s eyes rekindled the light of hope. Is he willing to go out in person?


    He Wude pointed to he Quanxin and said, "this is my eldest son, Quanxin. You should have never seen him before. If he goes, you may not be able to fight with the master of the fan family, so don''t worry."


    Yuan Zhencheng and his son were stunned, and then their eyes became brighter and brighter. Yuan Zhencheng trembled and said, "brother he, you... You have broken through the top ten?"


    He Quanxin smiled readily and said, "brother yuan, it''s just a fluke."


    Yuan Zhencheng and his son were really overjoyed this time, but they also had an unattainable sense of looking up to the strength of the he family.


    When a family has a master with ten levels of internal strength, few people dare to provoke him. And two masters with ten levels of internal strength, then the reputation of this family will certainly rise from now on. Even those big families that have been inherited for thousands of years will not be willing to easily provoke.


    Although the he family in Taicang county is not as good as the yuan family in terms of scale, there is no comparability between the two sides in terms of peak force.


    He Yitian and he Yiming, who were behind he Quanxin, glanced. These two young people probably went to increase their knowledge.


    Xiao is his extensive experience, but it is impossible to guess that he Yiming will have more powerful strength than he Quanxin.


    Two hours later, eight fast horses rushed out of He Jia Zhuang.


    Among these eight fast horses, in addition to he Yiming''s red damask, the other seven fast horses are the best ponies in he family villa. Although they are far from being compared with red damask, they are far better than human strength in the long-distance running.


    After these two hours, Yuan sincerely ate and washed, and then took a nap. Although he is a master with eight levels of internal strength, he still feels extremely tired when he comes from afar nonstop. If it weren''t for the worry in my heart, I would definitely rest for a few days.


    He Quanxin and others greeted their families in a hurry. Although Cheng Yanli and Lin Wenyu had some complaints about their departure for the Spring Festival, they did not stop them.


    As for he Quanxin, he is absolutely the head of the family. As long as it is his decision, no one can correct it except he Wude.


    So, only two hours later, they had left HeJiazhuang and embarked on the road to Jinlin.


    Two days later, on a deserted official road, eight fast horses galloped by.


    There was a river ahead. In the cold winter, there was only a thin layer of ice on the river, and even the gurgling sound of water under the ice could be vaguely heard.


    A knight pulled the reins slightly, and many horses immediately stopped one after another.


    He Quanxin looked around and said, "brother yuan, we''ve been running for half a day. How about taking a break."


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face was extremely tired. Although he was still anxious, he did not hesitate to say, "it''s just so."


    The reason why the four people brought out eight good horses was to be able to change trains in turn, but even so, not all horses could bear this intense rush.


    Breaking the thin ice by the river, several people tidied up a little, and suddenly felt much refreshed.


    Yuan''s sincere eyes fell on the red damask horse beside he Yiming. He sighed lightly, "Yiming, where did you buy your horse? It''s really a BMW colt."


    Among all the eight horses, the weight of the red damask horse is much higher than that of other horses. The big knife weighing 360 Jin can''t be borne by other horses except the red damask horse.


    Moreover, he Yiming has been riding it, without even a rotation.


    But even so, among the eight horses at the moment, its spirit is still the best, and it still has a look of eager to try. It seems that it is still not full of fun after a few days of driving.


    Such a good horse, as long as it is a person who knows the goods, is full of envy.


    He Yiming smiled. He spoiled the red silk horse and gently touched it for a few times, saying, "Uncle yuan, this is a gift from someone else."


    "Free?" Yuan Zhenxin felt a chill in his heart. The value of this horse can be said to be a thousand gold coins. He really can''t think of who would give such a BMW colt as a gift to he Yiming.


    He Quanxin is actually very jealous of this horse, but he knows a little about he Yiming''s experience, so he doesn''t doubt it.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, and a group of people ran along the official road like flying.


    It was a horse team of more than 30 people. The leader suddenly stopped his horse. A moment later, they came towards the river.


    Tens of meters away from them, these people also break the ice to get water, and many of them simply put their heads into the river, as if they didn''t care about the coldness of the water at all.


    Before long, these more than 30 people shouted loudly, and the bold laughter came, which made he Yiming and others frown slightly.


    "Horse thief." Yuan Zhencheng murmured abruptly.


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "Uncle yuan, how did you see it?"


    Yuan Zhencheng pointed smoothly and said, "this is the junction of Tianluo and Jinlin. It has always been the paradise of the horse thieves. You can tell by their actions or the decorations on their clothes."


    He Yiming looked at their clothes. Sure enough, he saw a red scarf tied on everyone''s head or neck.


    His heart moved and said, "red scarf thief?"


    Yuan Zhencheng said in surprise, "how dare you know the scarlet robber?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He had dealt with these people, and he didn''t know why.


    "Isn''t the scarlet robber in tai''a county? How did he get here?" He Quanxin frowned slightly and asked.


    Yuan Zhenzhen burst out laughing and said, "brother he, they are horse thieves. As long as it''s a place with chaotic public security, they can''t go."


    He Quanxin''s old face flushed slightly. Although he was strong in force, he was indeed inferior to the other party in experience.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Cheng stood up and whispered, "we are not afraid of trouble, but we don''t want to cause trouble."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and asked, "Uncle yuan, since they are horse thieves, why don''t they come to rob us?"


    Yuan Zhencheng smiled proudly and said, "among these horse thieves, there must be people with good eyesight. Even if they want to rob, they also need to see the object."


    He Yiming looked at himself and others, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    The four of them not only put their weapons squarely on the horse, but also were masters with more than seven levels of internal strength, whether it was uncle, Yuan Zhencheng, or even brother Lian for a day.


    Even if it is a look, a movement, they have a natural calm demeanor.


    And looking at the more than 30 riders there, every knight was a fierce looking man, but he was still unmoved and did not show the slightest panic.


    If it was he Yiming, I''m afraid I might not be able to fight these people who can''t touch the depth.


    The four of them tidied up a little and led their horses towards the mainland. They didn''t even look at the corners of their eyes for more than 30 men over there.


    When he came to the road, he Yiming jumped up and jumped on the red silk horse.


    The horse seemed to understand that it was about to go on the road. It raised its neck high and gave a loud hissing.


    Dozens of meters away, two of the more than 30 people have been silently watching their movements.


    As Yuan Zhencheng said, they can''t see through the depth of he Quanxin and others, so they have been afraid to act rashly.


    However, when the cry of the red damask came, at least half of the more than 30 people turned their heads. They were all people who had been dealing with horses for many years. As soon as you hear the horse neigh, you know you have met a good horse.


    When the red damask horse mixed with other horses, not many people could detect it, but once it screamed, it immediately became the target of public criticism.


    "Stop..."


    A fierce drink came out of the brigands, and a big man with a full face and beard came out. His eyes were fixed on the red silk horse, and his face was full of greed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face turned, and his heart was extremely angry. In order to hurry, he really didn''t want to create complications, but these people were so ignorant that they really wanted to die.


    However, his eyes turned and fell on the red damask horse. He sighed secretly in his heart. If he did not know the origin of he Yiming and others, he was afraid that he would also try to take this BMW colt as his own.

 V2.Chapter 32

    The big man looked at Yuan Zhencheng with a gloomy face. Among these people, since he spoke first, he naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    But yuan''s sincere response was different. In the face of more than 30 red scarves robbers, he not only did not have any fear, but also took a hint of disdain at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    That scarlet thief is also well-informed, so it is naturally impossible to read this expression wrong. His eyebrows screwed up, and the people opposite him became more and more unpredictable in his mind.


    "Brother Liao, talk nonsense with them. These horses are good. We''ll all stay, and the big collar will definitely be rewarded."


    A red scarves thief came out with his eyes shining, and his eyes were always staring at the red damask horse, but his heart was even more vicious, and he even wanted to leave all the horses. As for how the horse was handled after he stayed, he didn''t even bother to mention a word.


    Brother Liao was finally filled with fierce light in his eyes. He told himself in his heart that in this world, it is impossible to meet masters so easily. With his own eight layers of inner strength and more than 30 brothers with four or five layers of inner strength, he was enough to run amuck on this official road.


    Indeed, how can a real master use the way of taking turns to get on the road? And it''s so rare that a master is not a cabbage in the market. He wants as much as he wants.


    Once he made a decision, his voice suddenly rose: "you guys, leave the horses and goods, and then you can go."


    Yuan Zhencheng sighed quietly, "you want to block the way and rob."


    Brother Liao hehe smiled and said, "we are not blocking the way to rob, but robbing the rich and helping the poor. You have so many horses, and the goods on your horse are not light. It must be unscrupulous merchants who are not benevolent for wealth. Leave things for me, and Lord Liao will leave you alive."


    He Yiming puffed a smile. It was his first time to deal with horse thieves. He didn''t expect to rob others'' things, but there was a saying of robbing the rich and helping the poor. But after the rich are robbed, the money they get may not be able to be distributed to the poor.


    Yuan Zhencheng was about to speak, but he Yitian said in a loud voice, "Uncle yuan, if we hand over the goods and horses, do you think these people will really save our lives?"


    Hearing this sentence, brother Liao was determined. It seemed that he was really worried. It turned out that these people were just tall and deep in appearance, but they didn''t have much foundation. His face had darkened in an instant, and he made up his mind to kill all four of them.


    Yuan Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment and said, "the horse thieves naturally like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even our Jinlin country has heard of the reputation of red scarves thieves. They are cruel and ruthless. Even if we hand over things, they will not let our lives go."


    He Yitian, with an expression of enlightenment, turned around and asked, "Liao is in charge. My uncle is right."


    Brother Liao burst out laughing and said, "the old boy has been in the Jianghu for several times. Is he a little experienced? That''s right..." he turned his face and said, "today, your goods and horses will stay, and so will your people."


    Just as brother Liao and he Yitian were talking, the more than 30 horse thieves had already dispersed slowly, and came to the road, blocking the front and rear passages.


    In their view, these four people are like turtles in a jar, and there is no chance to escape.


    He Yitian shook his head slightly, as if he was talking to himself, "since it''s the same to hand in or not to hand in, why should we listen to them and hand over the horses? Right, sixth brother."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "elder brother is right."


    He Yitian looked at the horse thieves who were approaching them gradually and suddenly said, "six brothers, but they are numerous. We might as well hand over some goods." He pointed to the knife bag of he Yiming''s horse and said, "this thing is very valuable. Maybe it can buy our lives."


    His voice was not low, and several horse thieves in front looked at the knife bag of he Yiming''s horse along his hand.


    There is he Yiming''s dagger inside, which is more than one meter long. Because there are three stick knives inside, it is difficult to distinguish what is in it from the outside.


    Brother Liao''s heart moved. The horse he Yiming rode was a rare BMW colt. If he ran forward desperately, he might not be able to catch up. At least, without hurting Hongling Ma, he was not sure of being caught alive at all.


    "Hey, boy across the street, what''s in your package? Hand it in quickly. If it''s a real baby, it''ll be your life money." Brother Liao stared and said fiercely, "if you make Lord Liao happy, you may be merciful and let you live."


    At this point, he Yiming had understood what brother meant. He smiled and said, "well, since you want to see it, then show it to you, but this thing is more than enough to buy our lives."


    With that, he untied the knife bag from the horse''s back, and then casually threw it over.


    Such a heavy knife seemed to have no weight in his hand, just like a straw, light and indifferent.


    A large package of more than one meter crossed nearly 20 meters in midair and fell from a height of nearly six or seven meters.


    Under he Yiming''s ingenious tactics, there was no strong wind. Anyone who sees this situation will think that this package is only ten kilograms at most.


    Those horse thieves didn''t have anything yet, and their faces were all with a trace of ferocious smile.


    However, the faces of he Quanxin and his son and Yuan Zhenxin changed at the same time. After several days of traveling together, even yuan Zhenxin knew what was in this burden.


    That''s the famous weapon of Lord hewood when he was young.


    However, he has always been very strange. Why didn''t this weapon be passed to he Quanxin, the eldest son of the old man, or he Yitian, the eldest son and grandson, but to he Yiming, the sixth grandson.


    But at this moment, he finally knew the answer.


    This he Yiming is definitely not simple. Not only is his strength incredible, but also his internal strength is definitely higher than himself, and the wonderful use of internal strength is far beyond his imagination.


    However, he did not know that even he Quanxin, who was on the 10th floor of inner strength, was surprised after seeing this scene.


    With ten layers of internal strength cultivation, it is naturally possible to throw the dagger at such a height and distance, but if you want to be so understated, it is impossible without any prestige.


    Brother Liao raised his head. His arrogant eyes stared at the cloth bag, carelessly stretched out an arm, opened the palm fan''s hand, and looked at the middle of the cloth bag falling on his head.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed. Just half a second after his hand contacted the cloth bag, the pride and evil spirit in his eyes had completely faded, and in an instant it was changed into incredible and a ray of fear from the heart.


    He raised his other hand, as if to raise it high, but the speed of the cloth bag falling suddenly accelerated at the moment of contact with his palm.


    "Dong..."


    A crisp sound came, and the cloth bag fell hard and hit his head heavily.


    Brother Liao turned over without saying anything, and his body on the ground couldn''t stop twitching, like a sudden attack of epilepsy.


    Many thieves stared at this scene with tongue tied eyes. They didn''t understand what happened at all.


    However, when everyone focused on brother Liao, they all gasped.


    Brother Liao''s front skull has shrunk down a large piece, as if he had been knocked on the spot by a huge hammer, breaking his head.


    Red and white brains were faintly visible, and his body finally stopped moving completely after twitching for a moment.


    Time seemed to condense at this moment, and a strong sense of unease surged in the hearts of all the horse thieves.


    No one is stupid. After seeing this scene, even the most stupid people know that they are not ordinary people.


    In fact, brother Liao is a cultivator with eight levels of internal strength. Although he can''t be compared with he Yiming and others, he can''t be killed by a 360 Jin dagger.


    However, he underestimated the cloth bag, because when he Yiming threw it several meters high and 20 meters away, it was impossible for anyone to think that the weight of this thing had actually reached such a terrible level.


    Moreover, he Yiming used a very clever force when throwing a big knife, and deliberately aimed at his head.


    These factors add up, so that brother Liao, who has eight layers of internal strength, will die indistinctly, which can be called death in peace.


    He Quanxin sighed and said, "one day, one sound, since we started, there is no need to be merciful. We can repay them as they want to treat us."


    He Yitian and his brother answered at the same time. Their bodies suddenly jumped up from their horses and rushed into the brigands like two big birds.


    Yuan Zhencheng moved and wanted to join the battle group, but he Quanxin held out his hand and said, "brother yuan, let them deal with it."


    With a smile, Yuan Zhencheng immediately relaxed. If Li Ling Tonglai had come, he would have made the same choice. These brigands'' martial arts are not strong, which is undoubtedly the best choice for younger generations to practice.


    However, his eyes fell on he Yiming and suddenly asked, "brother he, what level of internal strength has Yiming''s virtuous nephew reached now?"


    He Quanxin smiled innocently and said, "his talent is good, so he is a little higher."


    Yuan Zhenzhen nodded if he realized something, but how did he know that this so-called higher point was actually how unattainable.


    After all, he Yitian is 24 years old. Under the deliberate exercise of his elders at home, he has also had several actual battles, especially when he was 20 years old, he once joined the encirclement and suppression of horse thieves organized by the government and fought with these fierce horse thieves.


    Therefore, his ruthlessness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary young people.


    A long sword danced loudly in his hand. Although the most powerful aspect of the earth skill was defense, when the strength of both sides was too far apart, the killing speed of the earth skill was also not slow.


    The long sword danced on his hand like a fly, as if it had come to life. All the people who fought directly with him were three or two times, and he lifted the weapon in his hand, or left a transparent hole in his body. And he laid hands on it mercilessly, and in a flash, he had killed seven or eight people.


    He Yiming''s actions are definitely not as exaggerated as a day. He is walking in the crowd like a leisurely walk. But as long as there is someone in the place he passed, he will stretch out his hand, catch the person and throw it into the air.


    This toss was immediately significant. Not only was he numb all over and difficult to use half his strength, but also he drew a beautiful arc high in the air and finally fell to the ground 20 meters away.


    At this point, these horse thieves understood why the cloth bag looked light, but it could kill people.


    Although the brigands are numerous and vicious, they can''t escape he Yiming''s side whether they are attacking with a knife, leaning back or turning around.


    He Yiming just stretched out his hand to grab and throw. In addition, there seems to be no other means, but this simple and extreme technique has played an unimaginable power.


    A moment later, all the twenty horse thieves who had stood in front of the crowd tried the taste of flying man in the air, and fell far into a corner of the official road, groaning in pain.


    He Yiming just instilled a little bit of true Qi, which had confused their internal strength. At the moment, they couldn''t improve their internal strength at all, and even vigorous exercise was impossible.


    This is the gap between genuine Qi and internal strength, which are not at the same level at all.


    After half a sound, some remaining horse thieves behind roared and dared not entangle with he Yitian any more. They turned and ran away. Their only hope was that no one would catch up.


    He Yitian let out a long whistle and ran back and forth on the road in the shape of electricity. Most of the escaped people died under his sword. Only one person was so smart that he ran towards the river. As soon as he reached the river, he jumped into the river regardless of everything.


    Although the river is cold, compared with life, taking a cold bath is nothing.


    He Quanxin snorted coldly, not satisfied that someone had escaped, but he didn''t help. He can''t be ashamed to deal with these horse thieves who have only three to five layers of internal strength.


    "What about these people?" He Yiming pointed to the meat mountain piled by 20 people and asked.


    He Quanxin shook his head slightly and said, "Yiming, how did these people want to deal with us?"


    "They want to rob our horses and money."


    "After robbing?" He Quanxin still asked slowly.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and did not speak.


    He Quanxin sighed and said, "Yiming, you should understand why you asked them just one day." He paused and said coldly, "these people want to kill us on the spot after robbing the goods."


    He Yiming glanced at brother Liao''s corpse. This sentence was said by brother Liao himself. He Yiming would cut him and kill him.


    However, looking at the group of wailing horse thieves, his heart hesitated.


    Yuan Zhencheng remained silent. This is a good time for he Quanxin to teach his children. This is by no means a good time to intervene.


    Seeing he Yiming''s hesitant expression, he Quanxin shook his head again and said, "Yiming, you caught these people. What you want to do is up to you. We won''t interfere."


    After that, he patted the horse gently and said, "we''ll wait for you in the town ahead. Your horse is fast. Catch up by yourself."


    Yuan Zhencheng rode his horse, followed by he Quanxin. He Yitian wiped the sword in his hand on the body of the horse thief, then patted Yiming on the shoulder and said, "Yiming, no matter how you decide, I will support you."


    With that, he jumped on his horse and chased after him.


    Suddenly, only he Yiming was left here alone. Of course, there were corpses everywhere, wailing wounded people, and more than 30 mounts that had lost their owners.


    So many horses are a great wealth, but now everyone is in a tight time, how can they have time to deal with this little thing, so they have to let it go.


    He Yiming thought for a moment, came to brother Liao and took the long package back.


    The package was stained with red and white brains and looked rather disgusting. He Yiming untied the outermost package and threw it away. Fortunately, the leather goods inside were not contaminated. He wiped it gently for a few times and it was cleaned.


    Red Dama skillfully came to he Yiming''s side, stretched out his big head and arched a confession on him.


    The horse was a little unruly when he was with him at the beginning, but Dai He Yiming pinched it a little hard, and he became honest from then on.


    Now, even in he family villa, except he Yiming, no one else can ride alone.


    His eyes turned to the people who were crying together. Although these horse thieves cried out in pain, they were already frightened and pleaded one by one.


    They all know that this is their only chance to live, so they spare no effort one by one.


    He Yiming''s face was changeable. Although there were few people on the official road, there were more or less people coming and going. But as soon as these people saw the situation here, their faces suddenly changed. They left quickly, and no one dared to stay for a moment.


    Finally, he Yiming sighed softly, but he still didn''t start.


    Turning around, he rode on the red damask horse and gently slapped it twice. The BMW immediately turned into a red shadow and disappeared at the end of the official road.


    It was not long before he caught up with them.


    He Quanxin obviously slowed down deliberately, so he could catch up so quickly.


    They didn''t ask how he Yiming dealt with these horse thieves. Perhaps what he Quanxin needs is not the result, but just a process of thinking.


    After the group gathered together, their speed was immediately raised, as if the little episode of the horse thief had not happened, and they hurried towards Jinlin.

 V2.Chapter 33

    Although the Jinlin yuan family is not a grand family inherited for thousands of years, it also has a history of 100 years.


    But in this family, there have been no particularly powerful masters, and their home is closer to the suburbs of Zhengtong County, so simply speaking of regional influence, the yuan family is not as good as the he family in Taicang county.


    However, because the yuan family is located in this geographical location and has always been low-key, they have a lot of contacts, but unfortunately, these contacts can not help them resist the threat from the strong.


    In the countryside of zhengtongjun City, outside a huge manor, suddenly came the sound of several horses galloping.


    A moment later, eight horses have arrived at the gate of the manor. Among these eight horses, there is a special god horse.


    This horse is red all over, without a hair. It is the same color as the ripe jujube. Anyone who sees it will praise it.


    The door opened quickly, and an old servant came out of it and said respectfully, "master, you are back."


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face changed slightly, his body moved slightly, and his feet were firmly on the ground. He sternly asked, "what happened at home?"


    The old servant shook his head and looked at he Quanxin behind him. As for he Yitian and he Yiming, they had been subconsciously ignored by the old man.


    Yuan Zhencheng said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, this is master he Quanxin of the he family in Taicang. With him here, even if it''s fan Shu who comes in person, it''s not a worry."


    His words were resolute and eloquent. After Lang Lang spread, he had a disturbing power.


    Since the fan family hit on the yuan family, Yuan Zhencheng has been depressed for too long, so he took this opportunity to burst out at this moment, and also took this opportunity to show that today''s yuan family has the capital to compete with the fan family.


    The old servant''s face really became bright in an instant, and his eyes looking at he Quanxin were full of admiration.


    Fan Shu, the contemporary master of the fan family, is a well-known master with great strength in the ten layers. Since this master of the he family can compete with this man, he is at least an expert of the same level.


    In the face of such a master, the old servant''s heart was naturally quite excited.


    The news of Yuan Zhenxin''s return home soon spread all over the manor, and more importantly, he also brought back a great master with ten layers of internal strength. Undoubtedly, it was like a centering pin, which stimulated the confidence of everyone in the whole manor.


    When Yuan Zhenxin came to the hall with he Quanxin, someone had been waiting there for a long time.


    A rich old man stood on the steps of the hall, his face full of happy smiles. Just seeing the figure of he Quanxin and others, he immediately strode forward.


    "Haha, fifty years ago, I wandered in Tianluo country with brother he for a whole decade. Later, brother he settled in Taicang County, and I returned to my family. Unexpectedly, this parting was more than 40 years." The old man burst out laughing and sighing, and then asked, "how is brother he after all these years of absence?"


    He Yiming and others immediately understood that this must be the contemporary master of the yuan family, Yuan Zeyu, who has been friends with he Wude for decades.


    He Quanxin hurriedly took a step forward and bowed down: "Uncle yuan, my father is in good health, but I miss you very much."


    Yuan Zeyu quickly helped him up and said, "don''t be so polite to our two family friends."


    He Yiming was behind them, muttering to himself that grandpa and you might have been friends decades ago, but they haven''t seen each other for so many years. Now the relationship between the two families is maintained by mutual transactions. If Uncle isn''t useful to you now, I''m afraid you won''t be so polite.


    However, he only dared to think about it in his heart. In any case, it was impossible to say it face to face.


    The two men had a diplomatic talk in the hall for a moment, and entered the hall under yuan Zeyu''s gracious greeting.


    The servant came up and offered tea. Yuan Zeyu''s eyes fell on he Yitian and his two people. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen him for decades. Brother he has already opened branches and leaves, and even the third generation of children have grown to this level." With a long sigh, he said, "Li Ling has been practicing hard for more than 20 years, and now it is only the peak of six levels, but one day, the virtuous nephew has advanced to the seventh level, and he is indeed the favored son of heaven."


    He Yitian stood up, bowed deeply to the old man and said, "Grandpa yuan, you flatter me."


    Yuan Zeyu laughed, looked at he Yiming with hesitation, and asked, "sincerely, which son of the he family is this?"


    Yuan Zhencheng immediately said, "Dad, this is the second son of brother Quanyi, he Yiming."


    Yuan Zeyu nodded slightly. He thought it was just an ordinary son sent by the he family to see. After greeting, he no longer paid attention to it.


    He Yiming is already famous in Taicang county. He Yiming is not only the first master of the young generation of the three aristocratic families, but also many people think that even among the predecessors of time-honored brands, he is also the number one person.


    After all, in the wedding ring of the Cheng family, he Yiming once drew with Lin Taoli, who beat Xu Xiangqian before.


    However, Taicang county is only a small county after all. When the reputation of the people here spreads to other places, they often give a big discount and are not regarded by the experts in the big family. After losing a game, Lin Taoli didn''t hype it up. It''s because he Yiming''s reputation hasn''t even spread to Linlang County in Tianluo, let alone Jinlin country.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s expression moved slightly. Although he didn''t know he Yiming''s reputation very well, he saw he Yiming''s strength with his own eyes this time. Whether it was the heavy throw, or the subsequent simple throw, it contained powerful strength that he couldn''t reach.


    Although he Yitian is a master of inner strength on the seventh floor, as long as he is not blind, we know that there is not a slight difference between him and he Yiming.


    With a light cough, Yuan Zhencheng''s face was slightly embarrassed and said, "Dad, he Yiming''s nephew is the first master in the younger generation of he Jiazhuang."


    Yuan Zeyu turned his eyes in surprise and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, Yuan Zeyu''s face changed slightly, because in his eyes, he Yiming was like a pool of unfathomable well water, which could not be seen at all.


    Yuan Zhencheng added more fuel: "Dad, uncle he has passed on to Yiming''s wise nephew even the great sword that made him famous in the war."


    Yuan Zeyu''s eyes suddenly shot out a light. Once he thought of the terrible knife weighing more than 300 kilograms, his heart trembled. Is there anyone who can use this weapon easily, besides hewood, who is born with divine power?


    Just looking at he Yiming, it seems that he Yiming has nothing to do with Hercules.


    But since Yuan Zhencheng said so, and he Quanxin and his son had a calm expression, then this thing must be true.


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s really a hero born of youth. I didn''t expect that even the old man was out of sight."


    He Quanxin smiled and said, "Uncle yuan, since we have come, you can also tell me directly how the situation is at this moment."


    Yuan Zeyu''s face was slightly stiff with a smile. He said with a wry smile, "it''s a long story, and it''s also my yuan family''s misfortune to have such a disgrace."


    The three of he Quanxin were slightly surprised. They vaguely felt that this matter did not seem to be as simple as they imagined.


    Yuan Zeyu waved his sleeve and suddenly said in a loud voice, "give me a banquet, and I''ll give nephew He Xian a welcome."


    In the evening of that day, the yuan family held a big banquet, which not only welcomed the core children scattered all over the family, but also some important managers of the family returned to the manor for this purpose.


    Yuan Zeyu made it clear that he Quanxin and others would use their abilities to suppress the people who were ready to move at the moment.


    Although the three of he Quanxin had known the purpose of the old man for a long time, the purpose of the old man coincided with their intention to come here, so even he Yiming, who was no longer willing to appear in public, was the only one sitting on the chief at the moment, and he Quanxin, the eldest uncle, insisted on being a smiling mud Bodhisattva.


    On the contrary, he Yitian is quite adapted to this occasion, coping appropriately and making people feel good.


    At the banquet, Yuan Zeyu solemnly introduced he Quanxin. When the public heard that the man in his fifties was an expert with ten levels of internal strength, everyone''s faces showed a mixed smile of surprise and joy.


    During this period of time, they were forced by the fan family, and their hearts were like pressing a boulder. Until now, they relaxed.


    For them, the masters with ten levels of internal strength are simply like an unattainable mountain, which brings them unimaginable pressure.


    However, not everyone showed an expression of ecstasy. On the faces of several yuan family members above the second banquet, there was a strange look, in which there was a bit of confusion and panic.


    Yuan Zeyu glanced at them and said in a loud voice, "brother, please come to the city tomorrow and tell Mr. Fan Shuhe. I have considered that the stores in the city and the surrounding farmland in the family are the root of our yuan family. No matter how much money they pay, we will not sell them."


    On the second table, an old man slowly stood up. His age was similar to Yuan Zeyu''s, and his face was vaguely similar, but his face had a pair of triangular eyes, and his eyes were cold like poisonous snakes, which made people shiver.


    "Second brother, Mr. Fan is also kind, and the fields around our village are all right. But now the business of shops in the city is bad, and one day is a loss. In that case, why not cash in?"


    Yuan Zeyu snorted coldly and said, "brother, why on earth do shops in the city lose money? Don''t you really know?" He paused and sighed, "those shops are 100 year old brands inherited by the first generation of elders of the yuan family. In any case, they can''t be lost from my hands."


    A young man in his twenties, wrapped in a long mole fur coat, wearing rabbit fur gloves and huge beaver fur boots, suddenly stood up at the next table. As soon as he stood up, he immediately took on a fierce momentum.


    He stepped forward and said, "Grandpa II, although the store at home is a time-honored brand, since it is not well managed, it may as well be sold temporarily. If you have money in the future, can you still buy it?"


    Yuan Zeyu glared at him and finally stood up.


    Under his glare, all the people at that table lowered their heads, even the first old man.


    Yuan Zeyu suddenly sighed and said, "I have something to say to several people in the big room. Everyone should leave first."


    There was a sudden noise at the table, but after a moment, except for the chairman and some people at the next table, they walked away completely.


    He Quanxin was about to leave, but yuan Zhenxin firmly pressed them down. He shook his head slightly, and everyone immediately understood that there must be an inside story.


    After the crowd left, Yuan Zeyu said, "yuan zewei, I know you want me as the head of the family. But even so, you should not seek the family industry with the help of outsiders."


    The old man suddenly looked up, and his eyes were cold and sharp. He sneered and said, "second brother, since you don''t even call your eldest brother, do you want to make a complete break with me?"


    Yuan Zeyu sighed and said, "in your hands, several hundred year old brands in the family in the city turned out to be losing money for years. Instead, Zhuang Zi asked you to subsidize your family. For the sake of your dead parents, I have been forbearing. But now you have stepped up, and unexpectedly sent my granddaughter of the yuan family to the fan family, and used the strength of the fan family to bully me. At this point, can I recognize you as a big brother?"


    He Quanxin and others suddenly realized that no wonder the yuan family, based on more than a hundred years of foundation, could not find an expert with ten levels of strength here to help, but had to go to Taicang county to plead for Mr. He''s help.


    Moreover, the fan family is just an emerging family, and it has such a huge appetite that it suddenly focuses on the fan family, which has been inherited for a hundred years.


    All these unreasonable places have the best explanation at this moment.


    It is difficult to prevent internal thieves. Since they are the direct relatives of the yuan family, the rest of the family is naturally not easy to intervene at will.


    He Yitian shook his head slightly and suddenly said, "master yuan, I want to ask you something."


    Yuan zewei''s eyes flashed fiercely, but since he knew that he Yitian was the son of he Quanxin, and he Quanxin was a top master with ten levels of internal strength, he dared not be rude in front of him anyway. He had to hold his fist in a distance and said, "excuse me, Mr. He."


    He Yitian picked up the glass in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Then he said, "master yuan, if I didn''t expect it wrong, you and the fan family should have made an agreement. As long as the store and field are really under the name of the fan family, they will return it to you in the future, right?"


    Yuan zewei hesitated for a moment, but in the end he didn''t say anything. But looking at his appearance, he chose the default.


    He Yitian sighed and said, "master yuan, you are also an old man who has lived for 80 years. Do you really believe what the fan family said? Yang or what guarantee did the fan family give you to make you believe that they will fulfill their promise after they have obtained the store and land?"


    He Quanxin and he Yiming looked at each other, and both of them sighed at the same time.


    All their thoughts were devoted to cultivation, and in other aspects, they were somewhat unsatisfactory.


    He Yitian can find out the entanglement of the problem and express it in some way, but they can only be the strong backing of the day.


    Yuan zewei''s face was green and red, but the young man behind him rushed out and said, "of course we believe what my brother-in-law said, so don''t sow discord."


    He Yitian laughed, no longer contradicted, but glanced at the young man from the corner of his eye. Even an idiot can understand the extreme meaning of contempt.


    The young man was immediately furious. He strode forward and said, "Congratulations... Sir, I heard that your father is the top strength of the inner strength ten layers. I really don''t dare to offend, but I don''t know how much you got from your father? I wonder if you can come out and give me a lecture."


    He Yitian''s eyes coagulated, and a momentum far stronger than this person was immediately inspired.


    His figure was like electricity. He came to the man in an instant, waved his hand, and slapped it like lightning.


    "Crackling..."


    Four times in a row, the palm that was almost to the extreme slapped the young man instantly into a pig''s head. He opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out, including several teeth.


    Until this time, this talent reacted. His eyes were red, and he Yitian wanted to work hard with him, but he Yitian had already returned to the original place, and he didn''t even take a straight eye at him.


    Yuan zewei''s face changed slightly, grabbed the young man and said, "good Kung Fu. Indeed, it''s a tiger father without a dog son. We have learned the Kung Fu of the eldest young master of the he family."


    The young man had something to say, but yuan zewei pulled him away, and immediately someone came up and dragged him down to heal.


    Yuan zewei''s eyes flashed with awe inspiring light, and he whispered, "second brother, if it weren''t for your clever words and seduction, how could he pass on the title of home owner to you. Hey, hey, you became home owner, where will my eldest brother be placed? You leave the shop at home to me, but you don''t want to be criticized, saying that you kill everything."


    Yuan Zeyu shook his head slightly and sighed lightly, "brother, Dad passed the title of home owner to me, just because you are narrow-minded, for fear that after giving you the power of the family, it will make my yuan family decline..."


    Yuan zewei burst out laughing and said, "second brother, there is no need to say more about the past. It doesn''t matter how it is. Now who can finally get the power of the yuan family depends on their own strength."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the second audience immediately came behind him and wanted to surround him and leave.


    Yuan Zeyu''s face was extremely gloomy. He suddenly shouted, "yuan zewei, even if you win in the end, can you guarantee that fan Shu will return the yuan family to you?"


    Yuan zewei''s footsteps stung, and his voice was gloomy, as if frozen through his heart and lungs.


    "The yuan family, originally mine, if I can''t get it, then the other yuan family can''t expect it..."

 V2.Chapter 34

    Zhengtongjun city is a prosperous city. Although it is far less huge than the windward city of Huowu country, and it does not have the imposing city wall, it is more prosperous than the county town of Taicang county.


    Since the yuan family dinner, Yuan Zeyu and his brother completely tore their faces, the relationship between the two sides has also fallen to the freezing point.


    Yuan Zeyu did not hesitate to order the big house to be expelled from yuanjiazhuang garden, and took back the management authority of the stores in the city.


    Originally, I thought that under such circumstances, the fan family would immediately take the lead for yuan zewei, but I didn''t expect that after five days in a row, the fan family still had no news. Even yuan zewei and others left yuanjiazhuang garden and disappeared, as if they were completely missing.


    Such a strange thing made yuan Zeyu suspicious.


    However, the two brothers, he Yiming, became bored after living in Yuan''s house for a few days and proposed to visit the county city. For this requirement, Yuan Zeyu of course will not have any obstacles, but let a flexible son of the family follow.


    As for he Quanxin, this great master with ten levels of internal strength naturally sits in the yuan family.


    Accompanied by yuan Lixuan of Yuan Fu, he Yiming and others came to the outside of the county city. They are not real rural buns. Both he Yiming and he Yitian have experienced being far away from Taicang County, and at least have seen a big city similar to this city.


    However, the prosperity of the county city is still a little beyond their imagination.


    Especially in front of several city gates, neat stalls are set up, and the vendors who set up stalls along the street shout loudly, show smiling faces, and solicit business from customers.


    Although these people shouted, they were very obedient to the rules, and their distant location would not affect the vendors and pedestrians entering and leaving the city gate.


    Let alone Taicang County, even outside the windward City, there are no similar measures.


    It can be seen that the managers of this city have indeed spent a lot of effort.


    "One day, brother, there is the county city." Yuan Lixuan respectfully said, "in the county city, there are many interesting places and many famous scenic spots. Where do you want to go, just tell me, and I will be sure to bring it."


    During these days, he Yitian stayed with the young children of the yuan family. Since they are young people, they are naturally aggressive.


    People dare not provoke he Quanxin, who is said to have ten levels of internal strength, but they are not willing to let go of his biological son.


    However, although he Yitian is only 24 years old, he Yitian is a real master who has been promoted to 70% Neijin for five years. Besides, after being stimulated by he Yiming, a freak three years ago, he practices harder than ever.


    Among all the children under the age of 30 in Yuan mansion, there is no master with 70% internal strength, so there is only one consequence of challenging he Yitian.


    When he Yitian beat everyone down, the young generation in Yuan''s house immediately convinced him and became respectful.


    As for he Yiming, he didn''t take action at all, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by he Yitian, and the only yuanzeyu and his son who knew the details of he Yiming kept silent, as if they didn''t know.


    With the flow of people into the city, he Yitian did not specify a place, but let yuan Lixuan decide on his own.


    Under the leadership of the man who is said to be born in the county city and knows the names of every street in the county city, the two brothers really had a very abundant day.


    In particular, the flavor snack street and grocery Street made them linger.


    He Yitian even bought some items in the grocery street, saying that they were sent back to many elders and brothers and sisters.


    After being reminded by him, he Yiming secretly shouted shame in his heart. The last time he returned home, he didn''t think of this at all. He was really ashamed of his family.


    However, he didn''t expect that the last time he went home, he took out five limit pills at one time.


    The value of these five golden elixirs is far from being comparable to some small gifts, especially for aristocratic families, which is simply the guarantee of family prosperity.


    After shopping for most of the day, the three had a lot of things in their hands, but the real cost was not much.


    At yuan Lixuan''s suggestion, they temporarily stored their things in Yuan''s shop in the county city, and then came out empty handed again.


    Just outside a crowded restaurant, I heard a noise not far away.


    Seeing that the two of them noticed that direction, yuan Lixuan immediately said, "the front is where the life and death challenge arena in the county city is. Every night, someone will go up to challenge, but it is not necessarily a life and death challenge."


    He Yitian nodded slightly and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Yuan Lixuan naturally wouldn''t object, and took the two of them forward.


    He Yiming gently pulled his brother and asked, "brother, why do you want to watch this arena? Don''t you know that a real master can''t come here to compete."


    This is his experience. After reaching eight levels of internal strength cultivation, it is generally impossible to climb the challenge arena and fight in front of everyone.


    He Yitian turned around and said in a lighter voice than he Yiming: "Yiming, when you come to a strange city, if you want to understand the average force of the city, the best way is to watch more life and death challenges."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "is this useful?"


    "Of course it works." He Yitian nodded his head seriously.


    A moment later, the three of them had come to the challenge arena.


    At this moment, there are already two people fighting in the arena, their Kung Fu is very good, and their internal strength also has about six levels of cultivation.


    Seeing that countless people were cheering under the challenge arena, he Yiming really had the feeling of returning to the old county challenge arena.


    The battle that day was the official battle he left HeJiazhuang to fight with outsiders, and it was also the battle he came to the fore, which he couldn''t forget at all.


    Although the arena was very lively, in the eyes of the he family brothers, it was full of flaws.


    However, since all the players in the challenge arena are six level masters of internal strength, that is to say, the quality of the life and death challenge arena here is far higher than that of Taicang county.


    After watching a few more games, he Yiming found that those qualified to enter this arena are basically masters with more than five levels of internal strength. Even if these people are in the big family, they can also seek a good number of diners. According to yuan Lixuan, a large number of them are actually dissatisfied diners in the big family.


    After a long time, he Yiming sighed, "brother, you''re right. The general strength of a city''s cultivators can really be judged by the arena of life and death."


    He Yitian smiled dumbly and then left. Although yuan Lixuan was a little reluctant, he Yitao immediately left as soon as he said his position.


    After eating casually, yuan Lixuan took them to a spacious Avenue in twists and turns.


    On this avenue, there are not many people, but the shops on both sides of the street are decorated with a very simple and unsophisticated atmosphere.


    "Where is this?" He Yitian asked in surprise.


    "This is the most famous antique street in the county." Yuanlixuan proudly said, "all the stores here have a history of at least 100 years. There are countless good goods in them. You just have to look for them slowly. If you are unlucky, you are afraid that you will be empty handed. But if you are lucky, it is common to get rich overnight."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He didn''t like these things very much, so he didn''t take them to heart. But he Yitian is obviously very interested.


    Under the introduction of yuan Lixuan, they have walked towards the shops that are said to have good goods.


    He Yiming gently pulled and said, "brother yuan, is there a shop in your house?"


    Yuan Lixuan blushed slightly and said, "it''s a pity that our yuan family doesn''t live on antiques."


    He Yitian took out a gold ingot with ten or two weights from his body and said, "Yiming, I''ll go in and have a look. If you don''t want to follow, you might as well walk around by yourself. We''ll gather here in an hour."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "OK."


    However, he didn''t pick up the gold ingot in his brother''s hand, but flipped it casually and took out as many as two at one time.


    He Yiming shoved one of them into the hands of he Yitian. He Yiming chuckled and immediately walked alone towards the depths of the street.


    Looking at the back of his second brother leaving, he Yitian was amazed. I don''t know why he was so rich at his young age.


    He didn''t know that he Yiming just took out what he had gained from Hu bin at the moment. As for the gifts given by the four aristocratic families of Huowu country, most of them were placed in the Xie family. If you take those things, he Yitian will definitely be frightened on the spot.


    He Yiming is really not interested in antique shops in this street. He did not understand why these things, which could neither eat nor drink, were so popular that even his father was obsessed with them.


    Perhaps, for he Yiming at the moment, the only way is martial arts, which is the goal he really pursues.


    Especially after being promoted to the innate realm, every time he absorbs the innate Qi of the outside world, he will vaguely feel that he has not really reached the peak. It''s like just crossing a small hill, only to suddenly find that this small hill is just the entrance of a towering mountain rising into the sky.


    This reminded him of the back mountain of HeJiazhuang, which is rich in resources, enough to make most people lose it. But in fact, it is only a small entrance, and only after going deep from there, it is the real, tens of thousands of miles of endless huge mountains that run through the whole northwest region.


    He Yiming''s footsteps were light and silent, and he walked leisurely towards the outside of the street. However, the moment he was about to walk out of the street, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the inside. However, his actions were like flowing clouds and water, which seemed very natural and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Just now, he saw a man. If I remember correctly, it was fan Haoyue he met when he returned from Huowu. As soon as he saw him, he Yiming immediately thought of the fan family, but he didn''t know whether there was a relationship between the two sides.


    Fan Haoyue''s side with two attendants, three people hurried to the front, came to a shop outside, immediately walked in without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept around, and immediately made a silent circle and sneaked into the shop.


    With his innate strength, if he wants to do this kind of sneaky activities, even in broad daylight, he is basically unlikely to be discovered.


    Behind this shop is a courtyard extending tens of meters, in which there are more than ten houses.


    He Yiming gathered his Qi and immediately found that the place was heavily guarded by ten cultivators, one of whom was a real expert who reached the eighth level of internal strength.


    It''s really amazing that such an expert should appear in a shop. His heart moved. Is there any secret hidden here.


    Before long, fan Haoyue had entered one of the houses with a middle-aged man. He Yiming immediately focused his attention there.


    His true Qi and the mysterious energy of the outside world exchange with each other. Although he can''t witness it with his own eyes, in his feeling, he can really feed back the actions and sounds of the people inside.


    "Second young master, why didn''t the eldest young master come this time?" The middle-aged man''s voice rang gently, while at the same time, he Yiming''s mind showed a look that the middle-aged man was carefully inquiring tentatively, and he also strangely understood the middle-aged man''s mood at this time, which was a kind of distrust of fan Haoyue but helpless performance.


    Vaguely, he Yiming knew that in this family, the second young master''s reputation was obviously not very good, while the eldest young master was popular.


    Fan Haoyue snorted coldly and said, "why, you think only the eldest brother is the master of the fan family, am I not?"


    His voice was low, as if it were a dragon that was touched against the scales, with a trace of coldness and strictness.


    The middle-aged man''s frightened voice immediately rang out: "second young master, the emperor is in heaven, but the old servant has never thought so."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it. If you really thought about it, see how I treat you."


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man said in fear. At this moment, even if he cut off his head, he didn''t dare to show any distrust at all.


    "Well, what treasure did you receive? Take it out quickly." Fan Haoyue said impatiently.


    Although middle-aged people are unwilling, they dare not neglect. Although the second young master and the eldest young master fan Haori were born to a mother, there is no difference in Kung Fu or in dealing with people.


    But in any case, this is the master of the fan family, not a servant in charge of him can resist.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man carefully took out a package from the box. However, then came fan Haoyue''s angry voice: "what is this? A stone, I think you are crazy, even for a stone, you eagerly asked me to come."


    The middle-aged man is very wronged in his heart. In his heart, I expect the eldest young master to come, not you, a dandy who only knows to eat, drink and play, and bully others.


    However, although he secretly hated it in his heart, his mouth was more respectful: "second young master, this thing was sent by the golden Mouse himself."


    "Touch the golden mouse? What is it?"


    The expression on the middle-aged face suddenly froze. He said embarrassedly, "touch the golden mouse is a person''s nickname. He is the most famous tomb robber in our golden forest."


    Fan Haoyue stared and said, "you mean, this thing was stolen from the tomb?" With a strong wave of his hand, he threw the stone out and shook his arms fiercely, looking unlucky.


    The middle-aged man made a leap and caught it steadily before the stone hit the ground, but his face was faintly green. Whoever met such a master, I''m afraid he would have the same feeling of wanting to go crazy.


    "Second young master, although the golden rat is only a tomb robber, it is the craftsmanship of three generations, and there are often good things to sell."


    Fan Haoyue snorted coldly and said, "well, what good thing do you say this is?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "second young master, he has little knowledge, and he really can''t recognize it. But this time, as the golden mouse said by himself, he dived into a big hole, and after a narrow escape in it, he found this thing on the top of the coffin. It is said that this is the only burial object in the coffin."


    Fan Haoyue frowned and said, "so what?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said helplessly, "under normal circumstances, this thing should be the most valuable thing in the whole tomb."


    Fan Haoyue sneered for a moment and said, "is it the most valuable? If the golden mouse is just digging a mound''s grave, this thing is of course the most valuable."


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t think so, he still said cautiously, "second young master, it''s been more than 20 years since he touched the golden mouse. It''s a gold lettered sign in this industry. Unless he wants to smash his own sign, he can''t do such a thing."


    Fan Haoyue hesitated for a moment and said, "wrap up your things, and I''ll take them back and let people have a good look. If it''s really a baby, it''s natural that you will benefit. But if it''s just a broken stone, be careful of your skin."


    The middle-aged man repeatedly said, sighing in his heart that the eldest young master and the second young master came out of the same womb, but why should there be such a big difference.


    A moment later, fan Haoyue said hello, and the two attendants who came with him immediately came in.


    Fan Haoyue pointed to one of them, asked him to take a small bag, and then took them away from the store.


    The second young master of the fan family didn''t even want to touch him.


    The three people walked out of the shop. What was different from when they came was that they had an insignificant package on their bodies.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, shook his head slightly, and was about to leave.


    However, he suddenly remembered that when he first met, fan Haoyue wanted to rob his red silk horse. Although we have already given a small punishment, now that we meet again, let''s add a little extra.

 V2.Chapter 35

    When he Yiming came out of a street, his face had been completely changed.


    At the moment, he looked like a strong man over 40 from any angle, and even his height was a little higher out of thin air.


    When he left the shop, he took away a long suit of clothes, and his figure was specially raised according to this long suit, so he looked very fit.


    Although he has practiced osteogenesis, his ability to do this step easily also has a great relationship with his innate realm.


    Fan Haoyue three people walked on the street unprepared, let alone they didn''t know there was such a evil star behind them. Even if they knew, how could they escape the tracking of a congenital strong man.


    He quickened his pace, and he Yiming had rushed to the front of the three.


    He turned around and bought a pot of inferior wine from a small wine shop on another street corner. Then he splashed some on his clothes and walked in the opposite direction.


    At a street corner, he stopped with a burp, and his eyes seemed to become blurred.


    Count slowly in my heart, but I''m paying attention to the sound of three footsteps on the way.


    When his strength reaches this level, he can judge many things simply by the sound from his ears.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know the purpose of fan Haoyue, he could feel the direction they were going to walk in the next moment in advance from their steps.


    When people''s footsteps fall, the range of turning and going straight is actually very slightly different. It is naturally impossible for ordinary people to feel it, but if the innate strong pay a little attention, it is easy to distinguish it.


    Maybe some people who have been specially trained for a long time can also do this. But the strong in the innate realm can do it easily through their own strength. This kind of ability is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just like at this moment, he Yiming is dead, and fan Haoyue will walk straight.


    Finally, a mischievous smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth and staggered out of the street.


    "Bang..."


    Fan Haoyue was walking. When she passed a street entrance, an obviously drunk man stumbled out of it.


    He frowned and subconsciously wanted to avoid, but somehow, he suddenly found that it seemed that no matter which direction he was avoiding, it was difficult to avoid.


    The idea just flashed in his mind, but it didn''t attract his special attention.


    He raised his foot and tried to kick it. Then at this time, his supporting foot slipped inexplicably, so the other foot naturally kicked empty. Not only that, his people also collided with the drunk severely.


    Fan Haoyue''s eyes were black. He just felt like he had hit an iron plate, and his eyes were golden.


    Fortunately, the two attendants behind him reacted quickly and held fan Haoyue first when he was about to fall.


    "Master, master..."


    The two attendants shouted anxiously, as if the collision was not light.


    However, the drunkard who bumped into people also hugged his head, where snow and pain, obviously no better than the second young master.


    Fan Haoyue shook her head, as if she was sober, but he immediately regretted why he was sober. The collision was so bad that it made his whole body ache faintly.


    He was furious in his heart and looked forward mercilessly. The drunk had already stood up wobbly, and the innocent expression was as innocent as it was.


    "You, you... Why, hit, hit me?"


    Fan Haoyue only felt that he was the only one who wronged others. How dare anyone wronged him?


    "Hit me, hit me hard..." a voice full of resentment jumped out of the teeth.


    The two attendants looked at each other. One of them continued to hold fan Haoyue, while the other came forward with a wry smile.


    As if he found something wrong, the drunk quickly shook his hands and said, "you, don''t mess around, but I''m very powerful."


    At the moment, the conflict here has aroused the curiosity of some people in the street. Seeing the drunk''s such action, it immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    The attendant sneered and waved his fist without saying a word.


    This person offended the second young master. Although it was unintentional, it at least made the second young master feel very angry. Once the second young master is angry, their two attendants in charge of the second young master''s safety will be bad.


    So his fist is not polite, as long as it doesn''t kill people, it''s also right to beat him.


    It came in a vicious circle, just focusing on the drunken man''s abdomen. This is because the attendants are unwilling to kill. Otherwise, it is dangerous to punch the vital place directly.


    When drunk, he flew backward, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out, coloring the ground red.


    The attendant was surprised and delighted. The drunk was able to hit the second young master just now. He was obviously a strong guy. His casual punch could even blow him away and spit blood. When did his punch become so powerful?


    However, something more unexpected happened to him.


    As soon as the drunk''s body fell to the ground, he immediately got up as if it was all right, and shouted with open teeth and claws: "you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you."


    Then he lowered his head and rushed over like a bull. At this moment, a wild man even sent out a palpitating momentum.


    The attendant was just surprised, and he was firmly held by the barbarian, and flew back towards the back.


    Alas, the sound continued to be heard. When the attendant reacted, he found that he had fallen on his back at some time, and it was his second young master and another attendant who were under his pressure.


    Somehow, the three of them rolled into a gourd, even without the slightest resistance.


    When the three of them got up in the laughter of many passers-by, the drunk had long disappeared.


    Although fanhaoyue is arrogant, she is not stupid. It is very strange that a drunk who doesn''t know where to run out can knock him down, and his attendant is easily pushed by others, and it also implicates himself and other attendants, which is very abnormal.


    When the three men got up from the ground and couldn''t see the drunk, they immediately understood that the drunk was definitely not that simple.


    An attendant suddenly changed his face and said, "no, my package."


    Fan Haoyue and another attendant hurriedly saw that the black stone wrapped around him had indeed disappeared.


    The three men looked at each other, and fan Haoyue shouted, "hurry up."


    Then they knew in their hearts that the possibility of catching up with the drunk was very small.


    When he walked slowly out of a street entrance, he Yiming''s face had recovered its original appearance, and even his figure had been completely normal. As for the clothes on his body, he had long wondered where he had stuffed them.


    His figure moved slightly, and he had come to a shop of the yuan family. The clerk in this shop naturally recognized he Yiming and hurried out to greet him politely.


    He Yiming asked him to prepare a rest room, and asked them to send someone to the antique street to inform brother he Yitian that he would wait here.


    Naturally, the servants of the yuan family didn''t dare to neglect, so they hurried through all this and made room for themselves.


    After he Yiming entered the room, the first thing he did was to open the package.


    In the package is a box made of gold and iron. Outside the box, there is a delicate chain.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and pulled the chain with his hand. With a gentle pull, the chain suddenly broke. For a congenital strong man like him, this kind of chain, even if there is no key, will not become a problem that puzzles him.


    After opening the iron box, a round object wrapped in cotton cloth suddenly appeared.


    With a slight frown, he tore the cotton cloth outside, and immediately revealed a black stone inside, which seemed to have no color at all.


    When he Yiming saw the black stone, his face suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    This time I met fan Haoyue, which was completely unexpected. He Yiming didn''t mean to be greedy for ink. He just thought of fan Haoyue''s hateful face when he first met, so he wanted to leave a lesson for the other party and let him know that good and evil will eventually be rewarded.


    However, no matter what he Yiming thought, he did not expect that in this box, it would be this baby.


    His movements suddenly slowed down and became gentle.


    Before he knew what was in it, he didn''t have much expectation in his heart. Because for innate masters, general things have been difficult to attract their attention.


    However, when he saw the contents clearly, he immediately became cautious, and he also understood why this thing would be used as the most valuable thing to press the coffin.


    Because this piece of black, inconspicuous thing is actually the refined steel magnet that he Yiming got from Ting Shiguang.


    This thing is of little use to ordinary people, and because of its rarity, it is also not recognized by ordinary people.


    However, for innate masters, especially those who have not yet taken advantage of weapons, this thing is absolutely priceless and cannot be changed.


    He put the thing in his hand and measured the volume by the way. He immediately smiled. This piece is unexpectedly large, which is almost twice as large as the one given by Ting Shiguang.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, put the things in the package away and put them into the iron box again, and his heart has become active.


    This time, the unexpected joy made him get such a large piece of refined steel magnet.


    I really don''t know what kind of person the deceased was. He had such a precious thing as a burial companion. But since I can recognize the value of this thing, I don''t think I''m a nobody.


    Such a large piece of refined steel magnet can definitely refine the remaining two steel bars of the Grand Slam knife again.


    The biggest problem now is that there is no corresponding Wen Li stone stove in his hand.


    I stayed alone in the room. I don''t know how long it took. There was a burst of rapid footsteps from outside. He Yiming''s mind suddenly showed the figure of his eldest brother he Yitian.


    A moment later, the door was pushed open, and it was he Yitian and Yuan Lixuan who came back.


    The two of them talked and laughed. He Yiming listened for a moment, but his face became quite interesting. It turned out that in their conversation, he Yiming had heard that he teased fan Haoyue, which had been detected by people and spread. Moreover, what made heyiming feel funny was that fan Haoyue was the opponent of the yuan family. No wonder yuan Lixuan was gloating when he mentioned this matter.


    He Yiming welcomed them out. After the two sides met, they immediately left the city and returned to yuanjiazhuang.


    As for he Yiming, there was a small package on his body, but no one took it to heart. Because no one associates the drunken man in his forties with he Yiming, who is only 16.


    "Idiot, how do you do things? Who wants you to go to the antique shop?"


    A furious voice came out of the fan family. It was full of gas and oppressive dignity. It was obviously from the mouth of a person who was used to giving orders.


    In Jinlin country, the fan family is just a small family that has just risen. However, in this family, because there is a ten layer internal strength master in charge, it has also attracted the attention of countless people.


    At the moment, in the hall of the fan family, fan Haoyue was kneeling on the ground with a depressed face. Beside him, the two attendants were even more gloomy. In front of the angry owner, they dared not say anything.


    Fan Haoyue glanced up, immediately lowered down and said, "Dad, my brother was not at home at that time, and I just wanted to help my brother."


    "Help?" Fan Shu He sneered twice and said, "I''m afraid you want to show off yourself."


    Fan Haoyue lowered her head, but the fists on her knees were squeezed involuntarily.


    Fan Shuhe took his actions into his eyes, and the idea of continuing to scold also faded. However, the sad thing in his heart is that compared with the boss, this second is indeed less successful and more defeated.


    "Dad, don''t be angry."


    A soft voice came, and fan Haori quickly stepped in and said, "I''ve heard this. The second brother is kind-hearted, but the person he met is too cunning, so he will lose something."


    Fan Haoyue raised her head for the second time, and her eyes turned on her father and brother. When she lowered her head, her eyes were not grateful at all, but full of resentment. But he also knows that at this moment, we must not show this feeling, otherwise waiting for him, we don''t know what kind of punishment it will be.


    "Alas." Fan Shuhe shook his head. For this second son, he already felt that he had no strength to continue to discipline: "after all, what have you lost?"


    Before fan Haoyue opened her mouth, she heard her brother say, "I sent someone to the shop in antique street to ask. This is what the golden rat found from the tomb of a great man of the former dynasty. It is said to be the baby used to press the coffin. But from the appearance, it is just a black stone."


    Fan Shuhe frowned slightly. He didn''t see such a thing with his own eyes. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he might not be able to recognize it.


    "Forget it, since no one knows what it is, then don''t mention it." Fan Shuhe''s voice suddenly turned sharply and said, "but the guy who dared to rob our Fan family''s things must find him. I want to frustrate him."


    Fan Haori gave a wry smile and said, "Dad, I heard about today''s things. I''m afraid that that person''s skill is very good, and this person''s face is very strange. If you want to find this person, I''m afraid..."


    Fan Shuhe snorted angrily again. He knew what the eldest son meant. Such a headless case, I''m afraid they had to bite their teeth to suffer. After all, the crowd is vast, and with their strength at the moment, they simply can''t find such a person in the whole county.


    After reprimanding fan Haoyue again, fan Shuhe finally got up and left.


    The two attendants around fan Haoyue secretly rejoiced that it was a fluke to escape punishment this time.


    With a wave of fan Haori''s hand, the two men were immediately pardoned, and immediately turned away. They didn''t dare to look at fan Haoyue with a gloomy face at all.


    This matter between the two brothers is definitely not something they can blend in.


    Fan Haori sighed lightly and said, "second brother, I sent someone to inquire about it. This time, the yuan family invited a master with ten levels of internal strength. With this man to support the yuan family, Yuan Zeyu''s attitude changed, and he has a lot of momentum to fight with us."


    Fan Haoyue snorted coldly and said, "brother, you should consult with your father about this kind of thing and say what to do with me, an ignorant guy."


    Fan Haori frowned and said, "second brother, do you remember the last time you were taught a lesson because you were greedy for someone else''s Mount?"


    Fan Haoyue suddenly looked up and angrily said, "why do you mention this? Do you still want to humiliate me?"


    Fan Haori waved helplessly and said, "second brother, according to fan Qi, among the people invited by the yuan family this time, there was the red horse, and even the young knight on the horse who couldn''t see the details came."


    Fan Haoyue''s face suddenly showed a trace of murder.


    "Second brother." Fan Haori''s face finally sank: "Yuan Fu asked for help from others, but he didn''t get a response. But the people far away in Tianluo ran over, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Fan Haoyue suddenly showed a fierce light in her eyes and said, "brother, do you think I recruited these people?"


    "It''s not necessarily related to you, but it''s also a lesson. Don''t be so rash in future." Fan Hao Japanese has a long center of gravity.


    Fan Haoyue laughed for a long time, but there was no respect in his laughter: "brother, I will keep your teachings in mind. As for the red horse knight, if he caused you trouble, then I will help you solve it."


    After that, he waved his sleeve and strode away, leaving fan Haori staring at his back and frowning silently.

 V2.Chapter 36

    Among the countries in the northwest, the borders of those small countries close to the West are basically crossed by the continuous mountains across the whole northwest. But except for those areas, the whole terrain close to the north is mostly flat grassland.


    Tianluo is also such a country. Taicang county and TAIA County belong to Linlang county. However, unlike Taicang County, there are not many mountains in TAIA County, but mostly flat lands.


    This is also the junction of Tianluo and Kairong.


    Kairong country is one of the three powerful countries in the whole northwest, and its strength is far from that of Tianluo country.


    When the horse thieves in tai''a County robbed, they often avoided the caravan from Kairong country. In this way, the army of Kairong country turned a blind eye to the behavior of these horse thieves, and did not make great efforts to suppress them.


    However, for Tianluo country, these horse thieves are undoubtedly a huge cancer. Unfortunately, no matter how they carry out encirclement and suppression, they cannot be completely removed without the cooperation of the army of Kairong country.


    The horse thieves in tai''a County don''t have a fixed territory, but it''s just like this that they can maintain enough mobility and won''t be caught all at once.


    Looking at the whole tai''a County, because it is located at the border and there are many horse thieves. Therefore, the prosperity of Wu Feng is much higher than that of other counties. Among them, there are as many as five internal strength masters in the ten layers of horse thieves alone.


    Among the numerous brigands in tai''a County, red scarves are also one of the largest organizations.


    In this large organization, there are two masters who have reached the tenth level of internal strength, which is simply unimaginable for ordinary horse thieves.


    No matter where they come, the masters of inner strength on the 10th floor are the target of all major aristocratic families. Even if you don''t want to be inferior to others, you can start a sect and establish your own family.


    Although not every ten layer Neijin master can create a family business for thousands of years, the first generation of owners of those large families with a thousand year heritage are basically ten layer Neijin masters.


    At this moment, the two leaders of the scarlet robbers are leading many horse thieves to ransack a village and come to a flat place to have a rest.


    Guan Qing, the big boss, and Guo Shaofeng, the second boss, are both tough middle-aged men. They have the same characteristics, that is, their eyes are cold. No matter who they look at, they seem to be able to see each other through at a glance.


    Among the red scarves robbers, many people are not afraid of heaven and earth. Every time they rush to the front, they will not hesitate to take the lead. But if they were with the two heads of household, and the head of household stared at them, then they would immediately change from a tiger to a mouse, and they would never dare to disobey in the slightest.


    This is the courage of the two masters. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t be able to control the red scarf robbers.


    In the huge tent, the two heads of household are enjoying good wine and food, and are discussing future actions.


    As for the villages in tai''a County, as long as they pay the poll tax according to the standard every month, they will not be too embarrassed. After all, if you want to survive here for a long time, in addition to robbing past business trips, filial piety in these villages is also essential.


    If there is not even a village in tai''a County, then these horse thieves will not want to survive in such a leisurely way.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the tent was lifted.


    A skinny man came in, saluted the two masters respectfully, and said, "master, master, I''m back."


    Guan Qing nodded slightly and said, "how are things going?"


    "The two masters, wolf Fang and liehu, agreed to our request and were willing to go to Taicang county with us to bloodbath Cheng''s family and avenge captain Guan. But the master of blue ocean insisted on not going, saying that it had nothing to do with them and there was no need to work for our red scarf thieves, so he was unwilling to go with us."


    Guan Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He snorted coldly and said, "did you tell them that this time, our red scarves robbers won''t take any money and give them all."


    The man bowed his head and said, "my subordinates have said it, but the second head of Hai Hui Qiao ordered my subordinates to tell you, she said..."


    Seeing this man hesitated, Guan Qing said unhappily, "what did this woman Haihui Qiao say?"


    The man bit his teeth and said, "she said that Guan Wei killed himself because he was greedy for other people''s wealth and broke the rules in Taicang county. If we worked together, even if we destroyed the Cheng family, it would also make the Lin Lang Lin family angry. At that time, the Lin family''s full revenge would definitely bring us great trouble, so please don''t be impulsive, and you''d better think twice..."


    He spoke more and more slowly. When he saw Guan Qing''s increasingly gloomy face that could drip water, he finally closed his mouth wisely.


    Guoshaofeng''s face changed slightly and said, "elder martial brother, since Hai Huiqiao''s smelly women don''t appreciate it, we don''t need to pay attention to them. Since we can invite wolf Fang and liehu to participate in this action, even if the three aristocratic families in Taicang County add up, we can also destroy them all."


    Although Guan Qing''s face was extremely ugly, he did not lose his mind.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t underestimate the three aristocratic families in Taicang county." He snorted coldly and said, "although there are only two ten level internal strength masters in Taicang County, as far as I know, there are at least five nine level masters. Besides the he family, the Xu and Cheng families are all aristocratic families with more than 100 years of inheritance. Although it is not easy to have high hands above nine levels, there are absolutely many seven and eight level masters." He laughed a few times, his eyes were very gloomy, and said, "if we really fight with them, even if the four of us work together to win, at least our strength will be greatly damaged."


    Guoshaofeng''s mouth squirmed slightly, and finally said, "elder martial brother, are you afraid of the blue ocean? Are they taking advantage of the fire?"


    Guan Qing nodded slightly and said, "yes, LAN Hanyang, like us, has ten levels of internal strength, but everyone knows that his cultivation is indeed the deepest among us. Moreover, Hai Huiqiao is not only resourceful, but also has reached the peak of nine levels of internal strength. Together, even if our brother is fair to him, it is difficult to win." He sighed softly and said, "it''s really hard to rest assured that such forces are behind us."


    Guo Shaofeng blinked his eyes. Although his personal strength was extremely strong, he was far inferior to his senior brother in wisdom, so he was willing to yield to Guan Qing. Otherwise, with his strength, he could have left the red scarf thief and set up his own business.


    "Elder martial brother, in that case, what shall we do? Do we have to avenge Guan Wei?" Since Guo Shaofeng couldn''t figure it out, he immediately stopped considering it and asked directly.


    A sharp chill flashed in Guan Qing''s eyes and said, "this revenge must be avenged, but what Hai Huiqiao said is also reasonable, so we must think twice."


    The scarlet robbers have been in tai''a County for decades without extinction, which depends on more than force.


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden noise outside the door, and then a person rushed in like wind and fire.


    If he Yiming and others meet, they will definitely recognize that this person is the man who met them at the border of Jinlin state and finally jumped into the water to escape.


    At the moment, he was in a mess, his hair curled up, looked messy, and his face looked even more ugly. It seemed that he would fall at any time.


    Seeing his appearance, Guan Qing and his colleagues were naturally surprised. Guan Qing, in particular, naturally knew where these people were going. His eyes turned and he sternly asked, "what happened, Liao touling?"


    The man''s voice with a trace of crying, said: "big head, Liao leader is dead."


    Guan Qing''s face twitched twice, but his voice calmed down and said, "what happened? Tell me in detail."


    The man answered and immediately rushed on his way, and said what happened to he Yiming and others, especially the BMW colt under he Yiming''s seat. If it weren''t for this BMW, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    After hearing this, Guan Qing blackened his face and said, "there are four people, but there are only four people, so he will destroy you all?"


    "In fact, there are only two of them." The man said in shame, "but those two people are very powerful, and even Liao Dang''s family was plotted."


    Liao Dang''s family was killed by a long piece of cloth. This thing is too ridiculous. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, it is difficult to tell why. It can only be said that Liao Dang''s family was plotted in advance, so he died so inexplicably.


    Guo Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know who those four people are?"


    The man said with a low eyebrow, "the villain jumped into the river and saved his life. After coming out, he immediately disguised himself and tracked them. Later, when they left the shop, he checked the horses they rode. Except for the horse, the rest of the horses were branded with the mark of Taicang he family."


    "Taicang he''s family..." Guan Qing finally couldn''t help bursting out. He suddenly stood up, and the wind blew the fire in the tent shaking and dying.


    "Taicang, Taicang again." Guan Qing angrily walked back and forth in the tent. After half a ring, he finally made a decision and said, "come on, prepare a horse for me, and I''ll go to liehu and Langya myself."


    Guoshaofeng was stunned and said, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    "It has been 20 years since the two of us founded the red scarves robber, which has been rampant in tai''a county. Now my brother died in Taicang, and Liao Laosi also died in Taicang. If we continue to endure, the reputation of the red scarves robber is bound to fall sharply, and how can we go out and meet people?" Guan Qing gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m going to invite Xu Hanbai of liehu and Zhong Wei of Langya to go to the blue ocean together. If they are willing to join us, that''s all. If they are not willing, hehe, the four of us will take care of them first."


    Guo Shaofeng nodded heavily and said, "well, since elder martial brother has decided, then the younger brother must go with him."


    His eyes gleamed faintly, and he seemed to have infinite expectations for the coming fight.


    A pair of not too big hands gently stroked on the stone bed, as if they were stroking the most beloved woman, which made people feel extremely strange.


    A moment later, he Yiming sighed disappointed and stood up.


    "Sixth brother, what on earth do you want to do?" He Yitian finally couldn''t bear it and asked.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother, I''m looking for some materials."


    He Yitian said strangely, "what material are you looking for? Are these stones?"


    "Yes, I need some Wen Lishi." He Yiming said without hesitation.


    "What do you want Wen Lishi to do?" He Quanxin finally opened his mouth to inquire.


    Since he Yiming came back, he found he Quanxin and Yuan Zhencheng, who had always been with him.


    He Yiming''s request is very strange. He hopes to choose a satisfactory bed in Yuan Fu.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s position in the family is even more important than he Quanxin. Although he Quanxin and others did not know that he had set foot in the innate realm, the 16-year-old ten layer internal strength master was enough to show them the strong potential of he Yiming in the future.


    Although yuan Zhencheng, who traveled with him all the way, could not understand the details of he Yiming, he understood some problems from the strange attitude of he Quanxin and his son towards he Yiming.


    So when he Yiming made this strange request, he immediately agreed without hesitation, and accompanied him personally to all the bedrooms at home, allowing him to choose his favorite bed.


    If he Yitian made this request, he Quanxin would definitely refuse immediately and scold him. But after he Yiming, he Quanxin chose to make stuffy gourd.


    After entering the ten bedrooms, everyone knew it well.


    What he Yiming needs is not an ordinary bed. If it is a bed with a wooden frame or an iron frame, he glances at it and leaves immediately. If it is a stone bed, he will carefully observe it, but eventually he is disappointed.


    Only after he Yitian''s inquiry at this moment did he say his real purpose.


    Yuan Zhencheng gave a wry smile and complained a little in his heart, but his face was smiling and said, "nephew Yiming, if you want Wen Lishi''s bed, you should have said it earlier. But this kind of bed..."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    With a wry smile, Yuan Zhencheng said, "the beds made of this kind of stone are relatively rough, and have always been used as bunks for the most inferior servants in the house."


    He Yiming understood the reason.


    Among the countries of Tianluo and Huowu, Wen Lishi is not a high-grade material, but because of its characteristics, some Wen Lishi beds will be prepared in the rich family. Once it''s cold winter, sleeping on it has a very warm feeling.


    But the rich in Jinlin country do not recognize this enjoyment.


    In their eyes, Wen Lishi seemed to be a cheap material, so it was only allocated to servants.


    In winter, in order to save firewood, it is undoubtedly the best choice to let the lowest servants sleep on the Tongpu of Wen Lishi.


    This is a different custom in different places. No matter how smart he Yiming is, he cannot predict.


    However, since he has found a place, he Yiming will not be polite.


    Led by Yuan Zhenxin, they came to the place where the servants lived. When he Yiming saw the Tongpu, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This one-stop shop is actually made of a whole piece of coco stone. It is only two meters wide and ten meters long. It''s no problem to squeeze 20 people on this.


    "Uncle yuan, is it too wasteful for you to use such a coco stone as a bed?"


    "Waste? That''s impossible." Yuan Zhenxin said with a smile, "you may not know that we, Zhengtong County, Jinlin, are one of the largest places of origin of Wenli stone in the northwest. This huge Wenli stone may be rare in other places, but it can be seen everywhere here, and it is not a precious thing."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly and said, "Uncle yuan, give me this stone bed."


    "OK, take it if you want." Yuan sincerely and readily agreed, but then hesitated a little and said, "nephew Yiming, this is where the next people live. You are absolutely not suitable to live here. But you want to move this thing to your room, this..."


    With the length and width of this bunk, I''m afraid there are really few bedrooms that can be placed.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "Uncle yuan, I need this bed, but it''s not for sleeping."


    Yuan Zhencheng was stunned and said, "so what do you want to do with it?"


    He Yiming smiled mysteriously and said, "since uncle yuan has given it to me, how can I use it?"


    Hearing that he Yiming was as perplexed as if he hadn''t heard of his problems, Yuan Zhencheng was not angry, but said with a smile, "that''s natural. This thing is already a wise nephew."


    There are at least a dozen servants sleeping on this bunk. But for Yuan Fu, there is no burden to settle these servants. As long as he Yiming can be satisfied, everything is worth it.


    A moment later, under the sincere order of yuan, everything on this Tongpu had been cleaned up.


    He Yiming nodded slightly to the crowd. He came to a corner of the room and squatted down, as if he were groping for something under the bunk.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly opened and he shouted softly, "get up."


    With this word, the whole Tongpu was immediately held up by him.


    Everyone, including he Quanxin, looked at this scene with tongue tied eyes. They even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Uncle yuan, I took this thing away. Thank you..."


    With a loud bang, he Yiming had already held the Tongpu high and crashed into the wall. His feet were like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, and instantly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Among all kinds of stones, Wen Lishi is a light one.


    However, there are at least thousands of kilograms of such a huge Tongpu. Even he Quanxin can''t guarantee that he will be able to lift it up and leave with flying steps.


    After a long time, Yuan Zhencheng finally turned his head. His eyes were full of admiration and said, "brother he, I finally understand."


    "What?" He Quanxin came back to himself as if waking up from a dream.


    "I finally understand why uncle he passed the dagger to Yiming''s wise nephew." Yuan sincerely sighed, "I''ve heard my father say that uncle he''s natural divine power, and my younger brother has never believed it. But now I know that there is such a powerful man between heaven and earth. Alas, I don''t know whether the dagger is too light for a wise nephew."


    He Quanxin: "......"


    He Yitian: "......"

 V2.Chapter 37

    Numerous mountains, shrouded in clouds, are hazy, giving people a sense of mystery.


    Jinlin country is one of the countries in the northwest. Zhengtong county is a county city facing the West. A few miles outside the city is a continuous mountain.


    He Yiming had already seen the terrain clearly, and immediately ran up the mountain after lifting Wen Lishi''s bed.


    The true Qi in his body flowed endlessly, and the mystery of Da Li Jue was brought into full play at this moment. Every time his feet step on the ground, he has a feeling that he is connected with the whole earth and can absorb the power of the earth at any time to supplement the consumption of Qi in his body.


    If you want to lift the Wen Lishi bed, which weighs thousands of kilograms, you can also try it by the top master the day after tomorrow, especially when your internal strength is stimulated to the extreme, you can barely do it.


    However, if you want to run fast like he Yiming, it is hard to reach.


    Yuan Zhencheng and others also absolutely couldn''t figure out how he Yiming could do this, so they would blame all this on his natural divine power.


    The relationship between he Quanxin, he Yitian and Yiming is unusual. In their memory, it seems that Yiming is not a man of natural strength, so they feel surprised and uncertain. However, no matter how suspicious they are, it is impossible for them to think that he Yiming has set foot in the innate realm.


    Indeed, he Yiming at the moment could not have achieved the degree at the moment if he had not set foot in congenital.


    The innate realm, especially the earth series Da Li Jue running in his body at this moment, makes him have a mysterious connection with the earth under his feet, and the true Qi in his body is endless and endless.


    Yuanjia manor is already a suburb of the county city. When it was built, it originally chose an easy to defend and difficult to attack terrain backed by mountains. So he Yiming walked with such a huge bed. Although it was a bit shocking, he didn''t meet many people until he went deep into the mountains.


    But when leaving the manor, he broke two walls, frightening the servants who saw this scene.


    Entering the deep mountains, there are fewer roads to choose, especially when carrying such a huge coco stone bed, it is difficult to find a place to pass smoothly.


    However, this problem does not seem to be enough to cause any trouble for he Yiming.


    In this way, he strode through the mountains and forests. Although he did not walk on a flat road, he had let the stone bed avoid those towering trees by swinging from side to side.


    It''s like having a pair of eyes on his head, which can bring the surrounding environment to the bottom of his eyes and accurately grasp every step.


    He Yiming''s heart was also excited, and a speechless smile appeared on his face.


    It turned out that when his true Qi reached this level, his contact with the outside world was also greatly enhanced, which made him have a strange feeling of being able to control the world.


    It seems that everything, even what the eyes have not seen, can also form a complete pattern in his mind, so that he can make all kinds of correct judgments in advance.


    Before today, although I had this feeling, it was far from now.


    It can be seen that pressure is power, which is absolutely true. If he didn''t walk in the mountains with such a huge stone bed, he might not be able to do it.


    Finally, he Yiming came to a relatively flat place. He turned around and was very satisfied with the terrain here.


    With a gentle toss, he immediately threw the stone bed on the ground.


    His exertion was ingenious, and he had reached an incredible level. Although he seemed to throw the stone bed out, when the big guy landed, he was steady and there was no sign of overturning at all.


    Glancing at the stone bed, he Yiming turned and left. This time, without the drag of the stone bed, he ran faster and faster. Almost in a moment, he had returned to the yuan family''s manor.


    After he returned, he found that everyone in the yuan family was still talking. After seeing him, almost everyone''s face was a little scared.


    If it''s an ordinary young man, naturally there''s nothing terrible, but when the young man actually lifted thousands of kilograms of things, and still ran out like a galloping horse, it''s too abnormal.


    In just a few days, some people even rumored whether he was reincarnated.


    He Yiming''s ear power is so strong that after hearing these suspicious words, he is completely speechless. Fortunately, the people who spread these words were all ordinary servants who didn''t know what was right and wrong, while those who had cultivated internal strength were dismissive of it.


    It''s just that these people have some crazy admiration for the strength shown by he Yiming.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming didn''t expect that he just raised a Wen Li stone bed, which would cause such a huge movement. With a slight sigh, he found yuan Zhencheng and asked him that he needed some fuel that could provide high temperature.


    At the moment, in Yuan Zhencheng''s mind, he Yiming''s status has been like riding a rocket.


    Originally, although I guessed that he Yiming was very strong, I never thought that he was so strong that he was incredible.


    Even if he didn''t say anything else, the strength to lift the stone bed and run alone was enough to make him feel inferior. So when he Yiming proposed that he needed fuel, he immediately agreed without thinking, and took out the best charcoal.


    He Yiming ran back and forth three times and transported thousands of kilograms of charcoal to the mountain before he gave up.


    When the fuel is ready, he Yiming takes out the first section of the dagger and injects the true Qi into it. The blade suddenly shoots several inches of knife awn.


    Under the control of he Yiming, this knife was deeply stabbed into the stone bed.


    The last time those stonemasons carved the stone furnace, he Yiming also watched. Although he didn''t have the craftsmanship of the stonemasons, a congenital master wanted to excavate the stone, but he was much faster than those stonemasons.


    Without paying attention to whether the appearance is beautiful or not, it is very easy to dig a big hole in the stone bed.


    In just one hour, he Yiming got the simple stone stove out.


    However, unlike the stone stove carefully made by Xie family, this stone stove is a semi-finished product without even the top cover. The only commendable thing is that this stone stove is very big, which is at least twice as big as Xie''s stone stove.


    After all this, he Yiming also breathed a long sigh of relief, but looking at the stone furnace in front of him, he was quite ashamed. It''s really good that the so-called skill industry has a specialty. Compared with those stonemasons who have been addicted to stone carving all their lives, he is only a little stronger.


    In the middle of the stone furnace, there is a big depression hole that is two meters long, half meters wide and half meters deep. He Yiming takes out the refined steel magnetic mother, puts it in it, and then gradually burns the charcoal.


    At the beginning, it seemed very easy to watch others do it at Xie''s house, and it didn''t take much effort. However, when he Yiming controlled it all by himself, he realized that it was definitely not so easy to do it.


    The temperature of melting the refined steel magnet is actually much lower than that of forging ordinary iron ore. if you are a skilled blacksmith, you can easily complete this task, but in the hands of he Yiming, you become a little flustered. The reason is that the stone bed is too big, and he also has a big problem in experience. The stacking of firewood is messy and wasteful.


    However, after a long time of exercise, the temperature finally reached the standard, and the refined steel magnet in the stone bed began to melt slowly.


    When all the refined steel magnets were turned into juice, he Yiming took out the other two steel rods of daguandao and put them into it.


    After a while, the juice slowly seeped into the steel rod, making the color of the whole rod gradually change.


    For a whole hour, all the juice disappeared. He Yiming didn''t dare to neglect it and put out all the charcoal around him. Fortunately, it is still winter at this time. If it is midsummer, he Yiming dare not burn such a big fire in the dense forest even if there is this stone bed.


    Take out the two steel rods and put them in the snowdrift on the mountain. Before long, the two hot steel rods immediately cooled down.


    He Yiming secretly congratulated himself that the melting point of the refined steel magnet was fortunately relatively low, otherwise he would not want to melt at all in this environment.


    His eyes looked at the stone bed, which had become very strange, and his heart suddenly became interested in forging weapons.


    Without trying, you will never know the difficulties, but after experiencing the difficulties, he Yiming''s interest was completely seduced.


    He made up his mind that if he had a chance in the future, he might as well learn from the blacksmiths in the county, and he could transform suitable weapons for himself in the future.


    Although the Daguan Dao is very good, as Yuan Zhencheng said, now his strength and genuine Qi are combined, and this 360 Jin Daguan Dao is a little light.


    Da Li Jue, the acquired internal strength major of the earth system, has gradually undergone subtle changes after he Yiming set foot in congenital and constantly absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world, which makes his strength increase a little every day, as if it could be increased endlessly.


    He Yiming certainly knows that there must be a limit to the increase of strength, but now there is still a distance from that limit.


    But even so, the slowly increasing power has made him feel a little lighter when waving the Grand Slam knife.


    If this situation is known by other innate masters, these innate masters will definitely have tongue tied eyes and do not know why.


    Although the acquired internal strength skill is powerful, when the cultivator is promoted to congenital, it basically belongs to chicken ribs. And like he Yiming, after continuous hard training, it is unique that he Yiming can make the acquired skill play a congenital role.


    A ray of Qi was carefully instilled into the two steel bars, and slowly, a faint red light gradually appeared on the two steel bars.


    This is the result of the diffusion of true Qi after the extreme use of fire skill. Of course, under the control of he Yiming, this stick is not long, but it is extremely concise.


    With a steel bar in each hand, he waved it casually for a few times, and immediately left deep marks on the ground. In particular, the snow on the ground was as if it had been exposed to the scorching sun for a day, and quickly melted.


    He Yiming put away the two steel bars with satisfaction, and the tip of his foot was a little, and the blade of the dagger suddenly flew into the air. He Yiming''s wrist turned, and the two steel bars immediately closed together. Then he stretched out to the sky, and the other end of the steel bar was inserted into the big knife handle that fell from the air without bias.


    In this way, his true Qi turned, and a crisp mechanism locking sound was sent out. The nearly four meter long big knife had been miraculously combined in his hand.


    Even if he Wude, who has used the dagger for decades, saw his action, he would be amazed and glad that he didn''t find the wrong successor.


    It shows that he Yiming''s understanding of daguandao has reached a very great level. Otherwise, he couldn''t do it at all.


    A hand was not light or heavy, and it was held at the end of the dagger, high above the head.


    He Yiming''s eyes are full of excitement that can''t be concealed. After exercising the blade, he has been thinking about the remaining two steel rods. He originally thought that without more than ten years of efforts, he might not be able to find enough refined steel magnets at all. But I didn''t expect that after such a little time, this wish has been inadvertently completed.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart is full of a strong confidence to look down on the world with his assembled grand knife held high.


    His feet slowly bent down a little, he Yiming suddenly opened his eyes, and issued a roar like thunder.


    With this roar, he Yiming''s knife, which was held high above his head, finally chopped down fiercely.


    This is not his final Kung Fu Kaishan 36 moves, but a casual knife. This knife brought up the momentum like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, and split on the snow like a gust of wind.


    However, at the moment when the blade was about to approach the snow, all the momentum on the knife seemed to have disappeared.


    At this moment, the 360 Jin dagger became like thin paper. The tip of the knife gently touched the snow, and even a trace of snow did not splash.


    He Yiming jumped up and ran around like a civet cat in the snow, and the big knife in his hand was as gentle as the palm of his lover''s hand, without a little fierce momentum.


    Soft palm, water warfare skill, soft palm.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s knife technique evolved from the cotton palm.


    Around him, a soft and unrelenting vortex slowly spread out, and the snowflakes on the ground began to float. Those dead leaves, small gravel, etc. buried in the snow were pulled by the vortex and flew up, as if there was a magical force with he Yiming as the center, attracting these things and flying around him in midair.


    He Yiming''s action is faster and faster, but no matter how fast his action is, it is so orderly, and as his action accelerates, the things in the vortex rotate faster and faster.


    Finally, when he Yiming''s true Qi reached the extreme, his body suddenly stopped, like a high-speed rotating machine suddenly jammed and suddenly stopped.


    The snow and gravel in the air also stopped for a moment, and then they couldn''t bear such a huge contrast, and all burst at the next moment.


    For a time, around he Yiming, snowflake and stone rain splashed all over the sky.


    However, he Yiming seems to have an invisible power around him, playing all these things.


    His feet are splayed, his two palms hold the knife handle tightly, one hand is eyebrow length, the other hand is held high above the top, and the big knife is held high above his head.


    Powerful Qi is constantly running in the body, led by Hunyuan strength, followed by ripple skill, dead wood skill, fire skill, and Da Li Jue, and finally turned into Hunyuan strength.


    The five elements of true Qi flow in the order of each other. After each kind of true Qi flows, the true Qi in the body will increase by one point, and the knife awn on his head will also increase by one point, and his momentum is like adding fuel to the fire, growing stronger and stronger.


    After a circle of true Qi flowed, his body was suddenly full of a huge force that could not be described in words. This force was so huge that even his innate strong body could not bear it.


    A wisp of pale gold knife awn slowly extended out, and it was not fixed until more than half a meter. The color of pale gold became thicker and thicker, and the knife awn seemed to have become a solid, dazzling and palpitating.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s body trembled slightly, and his big knife held high above the top chopped down like lightning.


    The 16th move of the thirty sixth move of Kaishan.


    Simply, without any fancy knife, just cut down like this.


    The huge Qi instantly condensed into a little, and rushed out like a meteor catching up with the moon.


    "Hoo..."


    The sharp wind suddenly sounded, and a hundreds of years old tree in front of him suddenly burst, and a huge knife scar seemed to fall from the sky, sweeping everything straight on the road ahead.


    The sound of roaring continued, and the snow and rain burst all over the ground. The huge momentum was far more terrible than the snow burst just now.


    After a long time, when everything returned to calm, he Yiming looked up, even though he himself felt a burst of panic.


    In front of him, a blank area 30 meters long and about five meters wide appeared.


    Everything in this straight line has become nothing.


    Even on the ground, there were indelible traces, and a deep and long trace spread forward from his feet, like being filtered by explosives, which was creepy.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, his heart surging and excited unable to speak.


    He finally succeeded.


    The amazing knife of the past finally reappeared in his hand

 V2.Chapter 38

    The silver light of the snow reflected the world brightly, and the whole forest was like a relief on white marble.


    He Yiming stood quietly on the snow in the forest, facing the destructive force that seemed to be caused by non-human forces in front of him, his heart was filled with emotion.


    Since he practiced inner strength, the most powerful move he has exerted is undoubtedly the unparalleled amazing Sabre when facing the golden crowned Python in the past, his potential burst out. At the time of the day after tomorrow, he would stimulate all the inner strength in his body.


    But since then, he has never used a similar powerful trick again.


    Even after his five element skill was completed, there was no way to use it. Every time, after accumulating more than half of his strength, he simply could not exert all his strength in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, today, after all the daggers were refined and successfully integrated the fist meaning of Mian Zhang into the knife technique in the snow, he unexpectedly showed that it was an earth shattering move for no reason.


    At that moment, the meridians in the body seemed to have become able to withstand the powerful impact of this move. The five elements worked in turn, and the potential of circular generation was completely stimulated.


    The power of this knife is even more powerful than in the past, and more importantly, after performing this knife, he Yiming did not faint because of exhaustion. Although he felt extremely tired, and the real Qi in his body was consumed in an instant, just a breath, a huge amount of energy swarmed in from outside the body, allowing he Yiming to have plenty of real Qi again.


    Of course, the speed of the influx of true Qi can''t be compared with the consumption of that move. At the moment, the true Qi in his body can only make him act calmly, but if he can inspire the same move again, it will be impossible in a short time.


    He calmed down and sat down beside the terrible straight line, which was 20 meters long.


    With a frown on his brow, he had remembered.


    In the past, the internal strength of the body was completely evaporated without reservation, so it would create such a powerful power to kill the golden crowned Python in one fell swoop the day after tomorrow.


    Although this knife has the same power now, he is already congenital at the moment.


    It doesn''t seem normal that the power of innate and acquired unique skills is almost the same.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go if you want to truly reproduce the power of the past and stimulate all your true Qi in an instant


    The dead wood skill in the body ran to its limit in an instant, and the influx of the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside was much faster, which was far from automatic absorption.


    For a whole hour, he Yiming stood up again. With a slight jump on his toes, a big knife weighing 360 kilograms immediately flew to his hand. Then he waved the knife and performed a simple move in one form.


    This time, what he did was not the skill of soft palm, but the skill of thirty-six ways of starting a mountain.


    However, it is obvious that he Yiming did not use the five element skill in turn, but purely based on the mixed yuan strength of the gold system, which brought the inborn combat skill and power of the gold system to the extreme under normal circumstances.


    Kaishan 36 move is a golden inborn combat skill. All moves are straight forward and wide open. The only difference from ordinary combat skills is that this combat skill has a unique route of strength, which can give full play to the real Qi power in the body.


    When he Yiming played steadily in the order of the first move, a light golden light even rose around his body. The big Guan Dao was even more fierce, with golden light flashing, as majestic as a god descending to earth.


    Among these 16 moves, in addition to the top-down straight split similar to Mount Tai, there are also moves similar to sweeping thousands of troops from left to right, but no matter what kind of moves, they all need strong power. The power of this combat skill seems to be even greater with each greater point of the performer''s power.


    If you can expand every power to this extent, this skill is absolutely extremely powerful even though it is in innate combat skills.


    Half an hour later, he Yiming finally stood up, and he was extremely satisfied with his martial arts skills.


    Looking around, this forest has been made into a mess by him, especially over the 30 meter long distance, the black soil that was blasted is exposed, which is extremely terrifying.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, raised his knife, and cut several knives on the coco Lishi bed where the stove was not like a stove and the bed was not like a bed.


    With each knife, the bed suddenly broke in response to the knife, and he soon divided it into more than ten pieces of different sizes.


    With a gentle pick of these more than ten stones, they immediately slid out of the air with clear traces and fell on the black land.


    Then he Yiming''s figure was like electricity, running in the snow, and picking the surrounding snow and soil onto the knife path.


    After half a ring, the road has been sorted out. Although it still looks extremely embarrassed, it is far from as terrible as it was just now.


    As long as it snows again, it is estimated that it will be able to cover here again. The only eye-catching thing is that there is no grass on this road, which makes people feel incredible when they see it.


    However, in the depths of the forest here, as long as a few years later, dense flowers and trees will grow again, covering all these traces.


    After all this, he Yiming disassembled the dagger, patted his ass and went down the mountain naturally.


    This toss and turn, plus the time of carrying firewood, has taken a full day and night, but the excitement in his heart is by no means apparent.


    However, when he just returned to the yuan family, he immediately felt a dignified and extreme atmosphere.


    But this time, all the people who met his servants looked into his eyes with strong joy and expectation in addition to the color of panic.


    He Yiming was puzzled. What happened to these people? Don''t you think you are the reincarnation of a monster after one day''s absence.


    A person quickly greeted them, and it was yuan Lixuan who was in charge of entertaining them.


    This person had been walking around with he Yitian until he Yiming showed unimaginable power. He didn''t know that he Yitian was not the most powerful in the younger generation of the he family, but he Yiming, who looked just an ordinary teenager.


    At this moment, after seeing he Yiming, his eyes lit up immediately, and he rolled up and said, "brother he, you are finally back."


    He Yiming suddenly got goose bumps on his body. This title is too intimate, and this person is obviously older than himself. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand it.


    He Yiming squeezed out a smile and said, "brother yuan, you''re welcome. I don''t know where my uncle and brother are?"


    Yuan Lixuan hurriedly said, "brother he, uncle he and brother he are all in the main hall." He gasped and added, "the eldest young master of the fan family came to worship the villa with two diners. Uncle Cheng and they are all in the hall."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a light that people didn''t dare to look at. Unexpectedly, these people came to the door when they went out to refine their knives.


    Yuan Lixuan''s eyes were opposite to he Yiming''s, and immediately his heart was cold. His whole body was like falling into an ice cellar, and he even began to struggle slightly. He secretly said in his heart, how far has he Liuge cultivated? How can he have such a strong momentum? It seems that uncle he is not so terrible.


    "How long have they been here?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Just arrived, just a hot tea." Yuan Lixuan responded quickly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him and strode towards the main hall.


    Although he didn''t come to Yuan''s house for a long time, he didn''t forget the road to the main hall.


    Because if you enter from the front door, you can definitely reach the main hall as long as you walk straight ahead. No matter where it is, there is basically nothing wrong with this.


    Yuan Lixuan followed him bumpily, and his heart was quite nervous. It seemed that the fan family could not bear it and wanted to fight, but he didn''t know whether the yuan family could survive this time.


    When he Yiming came to the main hall, he found that the atmosphere in the main hall was not as tense as he thought, but rather as harmonious.


    However, when he entered, the eyes of several people in the main hall immediately condensed on him.


    Besides yuan Zhencheng and he Quanxin, there are three strangers.


    Among the three, one is a young man of twenty-seven or eight, and the other two are a pair of middle-aged men with similar faces.


    The young man''s face is handsome, especially the two long sword eyebrows dyed with ink, like the feathers of two geese, flying obliquely at the temples. His eyes are flashing alert eyes, and his face seems to be always smiling, which makes people feel good.


    As for the two middle-aged people, their faces were green and yellow, as if they were malnourished.


    But he Yiming''s eyes touched the two of them, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    He has set foot in the innate realm. When observing the acquired masters, he can easily see the real strength of these people. That young man is just fine. Although he is several years older than he Yitian, his inner strength is only seven layers.


    However, these two middle-aged people are not simple. Although they are not ten level masters, their cultivation has reached the Ninth level. From the frequency of their breathing, they must practice the same skill, and the small movements revealed also let he Yiming understand that if they fight with others, they can definitely cooperate with each other.


    Just at a glance, he Yiming has learned many things that ordinary people can''t notice. This is the horror of the strong in the innate realm.


    They see people not only with their eyes, but also with the Qi of heaven and earth connected to the outside world. They can often notice things that others cannot find from extremely subtle places.


    Yuan Zhencheng saw he Yiming and his eyes lit up. At this moment, he Yiming''s position in his heart is no less than that of he Quanxin, so he naturally felt more relieved when he came.


    "Yiming, come here quickly." Yuan said with a sincere smile, "let me introduce this is fan Haori, the eldest young master of the fan family. He is a famous rising star among the young generation in zhengtongjun."


    Fan Haori smiled with great grace and said, "Yuan Shibo flattered me. How can you get into the eyes of brother he with this skill, nephew?"


    Yuan sincerely laughed and continued, "Yiming''s wise nephew, these two are the two diners of fan''s house, Mr. Xiao Yifan and Mr. Xiao Yilin."


    After hearing yuan''s sincere introduction, the two people still swaggered in their chairs and turned a blind eye to he Yiming.


    A trace of anger flashed on Yuan Zhencheng''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    He Yiming nodded slightly to them. Just as he was walking to his uncle''s side, he saw that his eldest brother winked at him one day.


    Looking in the direction of uncle''s eyes, the two brothers of the Xiao family haughtily had a hint of provocation in their eyes. However, what they pay attention to is not themselves, but uncle he Quanxin.


    He Yiming immediately understood that the elder brother was angry with the two, but Zifu was not their opponent, so he hoped to teach them a lesson by himself.


    With a slight nod, he Yiming''s footsteps paused, but he Quanxin frowned slightly and said, "Yiming, sit beside me."


    He Yiming was helpless, shrugged his shoulders slightly towards the eldest brother, and obediently walked to the uncle and sat down.


    At the moment, he still has a big knife of more than 300 kilograms on his back, but when he sits on the chair, he seems to have no weight at all, and the chair under his buttocks doesn''t even shake.


    Fan Haori and others didn''t know, but yuan Zhencheng and others all knew the weight of the long cloth strip behind he Yiming, and immediately there was a little more respect in their eyes, even he Quanxin was no exception.


    It''s also possible for him to use internal force to offset the weight of the dagger, but it''s very difficult to lift as light as he Yiming''s at the moment.


    The two sides nagged again for a few words, and fan Haori suddenly turned his words and said, "yuanshibo, my nephew, this time, it is on behalf of Uncle zewei."


    The smile on Yuan Zhencheng''s face suddenly faded, and he calmly asked, "it was uncle zewei. Nephew fan Xian may not know it. Now uncle zewei has been expelled from the yuan family by my father, and he is no longer a member of our yuan family. Since then, his behavior has nothing to do with our yuan family."


    Fan Haori''s expression remained unchanged and said, "it''s wrong for yuan Shibo to say so. Uncle Wei was originally the eldest son of the yuan family. Although he didn''t take over the title of the yuan family, he was also the latest in the yuan family. How can he be expelled at will?"


    Yuan sneered sincerely and said, "nephew fan Xian, this seems to be our yuan family''s business, which has nothing to do with your house."


    Fan Haori was still smiling and said, "it was originally none of our Fan family, but I think my uncle also knew that my nephew married uncle zewei''s granddaughter." A ray of light flashed in his eyes and said, "I, who am a grandson-in-law, can''t stand by and watch him suffer injustice at home."


    Yuan Zhencheng cracked his mouth and smiled, but the smile was full of severe coldness: "then how does nephew fan xianniece intend to intervene?"


    Fan Haori smiled and said, "Uncle zewei asked his nephew to tell him that according to the inheritance method of his eldest son, the yuan family should belong to his old man, so please second master Zeyu and his uncle can move out of the yuan family within ten days." The smile on his face became more and more intense: "so everyone step back, and there is room to meet in the future."


    Yuan Zhencheng laughed angrily and said, "if we don''t agree."


    Fan Haori gave a wry smile and said, "if you don''t agree, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid uncle Ze Wei will come to ask for something belonging to his old man in person."


    He Yiming felt a little moved in his heart. The fan family had been silent these days. However, once they appeared, they were immediately imposing. They simply did not leave any face and future. Don''t they even know that uncle is also a master with ten levels of internal strength? Why do you show an attitude of eating the yuan family.


    Before Yuan Zhenxin spoke, he Quanxin just smiled and said, "brother fan, what a big tone. In that case, please bring someone to your door to pick it up."


    Yuan Zhenzhen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and cast a grateful glance in the direction of he Quanxin. Facing fan Haori, he can''t be as confident as he Quanxin. After all, in the fan family, there is still a terror master with ten levels of internal strength.


    "Young master, our brothers have long said that it''s just to come and take what belongs to us directly. Why bother with them? If they don''t let go, just send them on the road."


    A sad voice sounded, and it was Xiao Yifan, one of the two diners.


    He Yiming immediately noticed as soon as he opened his mouth. Although he called the eldest young master in his mouth, there was no respect in his tone. But fan Haori immediately turned half around in the chair and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiao pointed out that my nephew has been taught."


    He Quanxin''s face sank slightly. Even with his cultivation, he couldn''t help being angry at the moment.


    He slowly stood up, his eyes as sharp as a knife: "brother fan, this is the business of the yuan family, and it is reasonable that you and I should not intervene. But since brother fan is so aggressive, I am not willing to fall behind. Just ask brother fan to be careful, and some things are not allowed to intervene. Otherwise, it will not be good, but will lose his foundation, and then it will be too late to regret."


    Fan Haori''s face changed slightly, and he could calmly face yuan Zhencheng, but in the face of the threat of a ten layer internal strength master, he dared not ignore it anyway.


    Xiao Yifan and Xiao Yilin two brothers looked at each other. They were empathetic. At the same time, they stood up, slightly arched their hands to he Quanxin and said, "thank you for your guidance, brother he."


    Before the words fell, they had already taken a step forward at the same time. In this step, their bodies had crossed the middle distance and came to he Quanxin.


    Four arms bent at an extremely strange angle, as if there were no joints at all, and like four steel whips, with the roaring wind, they pulled at he Quanxin.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and their actions were absolutely unexpected.


    The two cultivators with nine levels of inner strength dared to challenge openly like a master with ten levels of inner strength. This is beyond the scope that everyone can understand.


    Although there is only one difference between the ninth floor and the tenth floor, this floor is also the sky and the earth, and it is definitely not one more floor that can offset the gap.


    The hearts of all the people were filled with a trace of incomprehensible weirdness. Are these two people actually a pair of madmen?

 V2.Chapter 39

    "Pa......"


    The clear and loud voice rang continuously.


    He Quanxin didn''t move, and his hand didn''t seem to be very fast, but the palm that stretched out was just right and gently patted the four arms of the Xiao brothers respectively.


    However, the subsequent results were unexpected.


    This seemingly gentle pat, unexpectedly sent out a loud sound of iron and stone attack one after another, and the Xiao family brothers obviously did not fall behind.


    He Quanxin''s face couldn''t help but harden. His heart was secretly surprised that just now, when he intersected with their brothers'' four arms, there was a powerful internal force to the extreme. This internal force was so powerful that it was not even inferior to the internal force he sent out.


    Although he didn''t go all out, he didn''t underestimate his opponent. Under these four palms, even the internal strength master on the ninth floor could only retreat. But at the moment, looking at the two brothers'' dragon and tiger appearance, his heart couldn''t help wondering, is this actually two masters with ten levels of internal strength?


    Once the brother of the Xiao family made a move, he was immediately unreasonable and unforgiving. His four arms were waved in a series, sometimes sweeping like an iron whip, sometimes whipping like a soft whip. At the same time, at their feet, they were walking at a strange pace, up and down in a small square inch space. Even he Quanxin had a headache for it, and he couldn''t use all his strength to give them a fatal blow.


    He Yiming and others had already stood up, and everyone''s eyes were firmly on them, even fan Haori, who came to provoke, was no exception.


    The action of the Xiao family brothers is faster and faster. Not only are their arms whirling like flying, but their body shape and pace are dizzying.


    Even yuan Zhencheng, an expert with eight levels of internal strength, was gradually dazzled, and he couldn''t figure out their actions at all.


    He Yiming is the only one who can really see through the mystery.


    His eyes were slightly half closed, and in his induction, the Xiao family''s arm waving skill was rare, but it was not a big deal. As long as the uncle is steady and steady, and looks as steady as Mount Tai, we know that they can''t think of how to get the uncle.


    But what he Yiming couldn''t figure out was that the internal strength stimulated from their arms was far beyond the limit of the nine layer strong. Even if a strong person in the ninth floor is half poised, he may not be able to play such a powerful force. If not, with the ten layers of internal strength of he Quanxin, just a random palm is enough to repel their brothers and wound them, and there is no room for them to attack in a series.


    Of course, the steps under the feet of these two people are mysterious. Once they are displayed, they will suddenly be like clouds and rain, which makes people unable to fathom the mystery.


    He Yiming''s heart was secretly surprised that even he, the innate master, could not see through this magical step. Then it was not a miracle that uncle couldn''t go all out to attack after encountering it.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s spirit began to concentrate highly, and a magical scene unexpectedly appeared in his mind.


    It was an empty place, but the two clouds were dribbling around there. After each turn, they would form some strange changes, sometimes smart, sometimes dignified. The two clouds gathered, scattered, opened, closed and closed, and each form was different. The so-called changes were endless.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows and temples were beating faintly. His heart seemed to be full of power, as if it would explode on the spot at any time.


    His heart jumped quickly because of excitement. In his mind, there were two hands appearing at the same time with the clouds. It was a pair of dexterous, boneless hands.


    These hands are constantly changing, but all changes are so vague, as if covered with a layer of gauze, so that he can never see clearly.


    Slowly, the two clouds disappeared, and the palms of his hands disappeared, turning into clouds and rain in he Yiming''s mind.


    The misty undulating clouds, the ubiquitous rain


    Vaguely, he already understood.


    The reason why these two people dared to challenge he Quanxin with nine layers of internal strength was not rash, but planned in advance.


    Each time the two brothers of the Xiao family wave their arms, they can send out much more powerful power than the general nine layer internal strength masters. With this power, it is enough to make the uncle afraid. What the two of them really rely on is this set of mysterious steps.


    If he is not mistaken, this should be a congenital skill.


    A kind of congenital lightness skill. This kind of congenital skill should also be understood by an elder expert from the rain cloud, so it will bring him this kind of ethereal feeling.


    Through this set of steps, he Yiming was reminded of the Yun Yu seal in the innate seal method performed by Lin Taoli.


    Yu Yun, Yun Yu, these two steps and fingerprints constantly emerge in he Yiming''s mind, and confirm and integrate with each other. It seems that there is a wonderful change that cannot be described in words.


    If the predecessors who created these two skills knew that their skills would be discussed and changed under such circumstances, they would certainly be stunned and unbelievable.


    They can create such a skill, that is, they have been addicted to clouds and rain for decades, and only by chance can they understand the changes of clouds and rain in the way of heaven and earth.


    Although the acquired masters are gifted and can learn the innate skill in advance, they are only learning to walk in Handan and draw gourds in the same way. It is the limit to play the three or four levels of power of this skill.


    However, he Yiming unexpectedly began to explore the original power of these two skills from these three or four levels of power, which is really shocking to unimaginable.


    Slowly, the rain cloud in he Yiming''s mind seems to be getting clearer and clearer. He has completely forgotten everything and indulged in a space that completely belongs to him.


    Fortunately, everyone in the hall paid attention to the fight between he Quanxin and the Xiaojia brothers, and there was no time to pay attention to him at all, otherwise his abnormality would certainly be discovered.


    However, at this moment, a huge roar came from he Quanxin''s mouth.


    This roar was like a huge hammer, hitting the chest of the brothers of the Xiao family heavily, making their steps like flowing clouds and water pause for a moment.


    Following closely, he Quanxin finally took the initiative.


    Although the earth series skill is the most defensive of the five elements skill, when the earth series skill starts to fight back, it is also extremely strong and fierce.


    He Quanxin''s two palms, like a giant axe, hit the hearts of the two brothers of the Xiao family. With ten layers of peak internal strength, he went away with two roars like thunder. It was clear that he had made up his mind to kill people.


    Fan Haori''s face turned white in an instant. He was the only one among all who understood the origin of the two brothers. If these two brothers are allowed to die here, it is not only the yuan family that will be destroyed, but also their Fan family that will be greatly affected.


    However, at this level of fighting, there was no part he could intervene, so although his face had become a little bloodless, he could only watch helplessly and was helpless.


    But at the moment of leaving, the four arms of the Xiao family brothers were closed at the same time, so skillfully blocked in front of their chest. He Quanxin slapped his two palms on their arms, and they flew up like flying. After turning a somersault in the air, they fell to the ground.


    Under the strong impact of the internal force of the ten layers, the two of them staggered back a few steps, and their faces suddenly turned white, and then they stood firm.


    He Yiming shouted a pity in his heart. He didn''t feel sorry that the two people finally got away safely, but regretted that the two people didn''t stick to it for a long time.


    Just now, under the pace of these two people, even the cloud and rain seal displayed by Lin Taoli had a feeling that he was about to uncover the veil and suddenly realized.


    But at this critical juncture, they separated the victory from the defeat, so that he Yiming''s perception was forcibly interrupted at this moment.


    If possible, he Yiming really hopes that the confrontation between them can last a little longer. Maybe if he persists for a moment, he will be able to understand something. But at this moment, there is no doubt that all previous efforts have been wasted.


    In fact, even he didn''t understand why he suddenly entered this epiphany like state just now. And he was not sure whether there was any chance to re-enter this realm next time.


    When he transcribed the ossification in the library of HeJiazhuang, he also entered a magical state, but since then, even though he tried every means, he never felt this kind of feeling again.


    Unconscious epiphany and conscious attempt are two completely different effects.


    That''s why it''s such a pity


    He Quanxin also flashed a trace of regret on his face. Such a sharp and energetic blow did not seriously hurt the two of them. He may not be able to find such a good opportunity next time.


    However, he immediately restrained his mind and set his eyes on the arm of the Xiao family brother.


    At this moment, the sleeves on their four arms have been completely broken, flying in the air like butterflies.


    From the broken sleeves, two fine red and strong arms were exposed. The most eye-catching on the arms were four golden armguards. These four arms cover the wrists up to the elbows. Arm guards covering such a large area are extremely rare.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He faintly felt that the reason why the Xiao family brothers could stimulate their internal strength to such a terrible level should be attributed to these four arms.


    With a deep breath, he quanxinlang said, "I''ve heard that in some large families inherited for thousands of years, there are often some powerful special instruments, which have some magical effects. If I didn''t go astray, the arm guards in the hands of the two brother owls are exactly such special instruments."


    Xiao Yi Fan sneered and said, "brother he has good eyesight. That''s right. What my brothers have in their hands is Dashen protective gear."


    He Quanxin nodded slightly, and his face was quite dignified.


    When fan Haoyue saw something good, her first thought was to seize it. However, he Quanxin immediately thought of the background of these two people after seeing the two golden armguards of the Xiao brothers.


    It''s not easy to have such a magical arm guard. God knows what forces are standing behind them. If there is really a great family with a thousand years of heritage to support them, then even inviting dad from Taicang county is not enough, I''m afraid.


    Fan Haori''s violent heartbeat finally returned to normal. Fortunately, the two brothers seemed to have only suffered a little injury, but this had reached the limit that fan Haori could endure.


    He hurried down, came to the two brothers, turned around and said, "Yuan Shibo, my father asked my nephew to bring a word, please move out with me as soon as possible. If not, my father will accompany uncle Ze Wei to come here in person to get back the things belonging to his old man."


    With that, he slightly arched his hand, turned around and took the brother of the owl family away.


    When the two brothers first came in, they looked so arrogant that even he Quanxin didn''t seem to see it in his eyes. Even fan Haori was far from being superior. But just after the first World War, their arrogance suddenly restrained a lot, especially when looking at Xiang He Quanxin, there was a deep color of fear in their eyes.


    Yuan Zhencheng did not say anything to leave them, but stared at their leaving back with worried eyes.


    Originally, I thought there was only one ten level master in the fan family, but I didn''t expect to suddenly kill two nine level masters, and these two nine level masters are far from being compared with the same level masters. Together, the two men were able to fight with a ten layer internal strength master for a long time.


    Although he was defeated in the end, he Quanxin didn''t kill them even though he tried his best. If there is a formal fight after 10 days, as long as he Quanxin is entangled by fan Shu, who will deal with the two brothers?


    His eyes unconsciously turned to he Yiming, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. Perhaps, only he Yiming''s natural power like a overlord can resist these two people.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "uncle, what is the arm cover of the two of them?"


    He Quanxin smiled wryly and said, "I''ve never seen this thing, but I''ve heard your grandfather mention it several times." He paused, as if thinking about something. A moment later, Fang said, "it is said that in the east of the mainland, there is a big country called Dashen, where there are countless exquisite craftsmen, who can forge strange objects between heaven and earth into powerful weapons or armor. If such objects fall into the hands of our cultivators, they can double their power."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and he immediately thought of the situation just now. Every hit of the Xiao family brother could play a powerful force beyond the nine layer internal strength master. He had been puzzled at first, and thought that this was some kind of magical innate skill, but now he has determined that it should be the strange function of this pair of Dashen protectors.


    Yuan Zhencheng took the first two steps, and his face was quite gloomy. No matter who saw two masters suddenly in the strong enemy''s camp, I''m afraid he won''t have a good face.


    "Yiming xiannephew, in fact, this magical weapon and armor is not only made by the Da Shen Association, but also produced in our Northwest countries."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why haven''t you seen him before?"


    Yuan Zhenxin smiled and said, "these things are not what ordinary blacksmiths can make. It is said that only experts in the innate realm can make these weapons and armor."


    He Yitian gasped. It was the first time he heard this kind of weapon. Although he also understood that it was very precious, it was not what he could expect from the hand of a congenital strong man.


    He Yiming was unmoved. He calmly asked, "Uncle yuan, do you know who will make it?"


    Yuan Zhencheng looked solemn and said, "among the countries in the northwest, there are secret sects. Among these sects, there should be innate strong people. Among them, there must be experts who are good at building such powerful weapons and protective gear. In addition, among the three major powers in the northwest, there are also experts in this field. It is simply impossible to ask them to build."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he was really paying attention.


    Yuan sincerely sighed and said, "these two arms should have some special ability, so they can use these four arms to entangle with brother he for so long."


    He Quanxin gently shook his head and said, "these two people not only have a pair of armguards, but also their strength is quite good."


    He Yiming thought that uncle''s vision was better. Although the armguards of those two people are powerful, they just want to rely on the four dead objects, how can they entangle with the uncle for so long. Their real strength is the innate footwork under their feet. It is precisely because they have successfully cultivated their innate combat skills the day after tomorrow that they can surpass the challenge.


    At the thought of this magical innate combat skill, he Yiming''s heart suddenly became hot again, but at the same time, he regretted it.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face became more and more worried and said, "Alas, after ten days, if brother he can''t do it, what should you do?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "Uncle yuan doesn''t need to worry about it. Although the two armguards are good, the big knife in my nephew''s hand is not ordinary iron, which is enough to make them go."


    When he said this, he was absolutely confident. Because he added in his heart that it was not difficult to remove their four arms, even if it was a big knife that could not cut their arms.


    The peerless Sabre technique of Kaishan 36 style is used in the hands of the innate strong. If there is no way for two people to practice after tomorrow, he Yiming should also take a rope and hang himself.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face suddenly looked much better. He was waiting for he Yiming''s words. Although he was also quite nervous after seeing the strength of the Xiao family brothers, looking around here, in addition to he Quanxin, only he Yiming with unparalleled power could give him this feeling of peace of mind.

 V2.Chapter 40

    The moon dyed the atrium of the courtyard gray white, and the stars occupied all the night sky. At night, there was an unspeakable silence and a more serious solemnity in the villa.


    He Yiming was in his room, and his thoughts were still on the three visitors of the fan family yesterday.


    Fan Haoyue was naturally not in his consideration. This person was a little older than brother Yiming, and his inner strength cultivation seemed to be higher than brother Yiming. Although he did not reach the peak of the seventh level, he was also the number one person in this generation.


    Although he Yiming didn''t travel a lot, he also met many young heroes, especially the four aristocratic families in Huoluo country, among which the young generation is full of good players. However, few people can reach the peak of 70% before the age of 25.


    Like Lin Taoli, it is even more rare to successfully reach the Ninth level of internal strength in less than 40.


    However, after the experience of Xie Fu, he Yiming also understood that Lin Taoli must have taken a lot of gold pills to reach this level.


    In addition to the golden elixir that can help break through the limit, there is also the golden elixir of energy that can quickly increase energy, so as to achieve the effect of converting internal strength. If Lin Taoli has never taken these two kinds of golden elixirs and can cultivate to the current level, he Yiming will not believe it.


    Therefore, young masters like he Yiming and fan Haori, who were born and grew up in ordinary families, can cultivate to the seventh peak 30 years ago, which is already a kind of genius rarely seen in decades.


    Of course, except for he Yiming himself, after experiencing adventures in the lake, he can no longer be measured by the advanced speed of ordinary people.


    However, although fan Haori is excellent, he Yiming has not been in his heart. What he cares about is the Xiao family brother who came with fan Haori.


    The strength of these two people is not trivial. It''s just that they have that kind of strange arm guards, but what really makes he Yiming excited is that set of magical footwork.


    Since the two left yesterday, he Yiming has been hiding in the room. He tried his best to restore this set of footwork, and even wanted to combine this set of footwork with the Yun Yu Yin displayed by Lin Taoli to form a complete set of his own light body skill.


    He Yiming has such a feeling that as long as this set of skill is created by him, it must be a congenital skill.


    However, it is not easy to create a set of innate skills. Even if he Yiming has an incredible adventure and has seen two different abilities but the same source of skills, he Yiming cannot easily do it.


    He Yiming finally opened his eyes with a long sigh.


    His eyes flashed, but he was secretly wondering whether he could force out the innate lightness skill of the Xiao brothers after they were captured alive.


    However, this idea is just a thought. Now he is not so vicious.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s head slightly sideways, and his face showed extreme surprise.


    If he heard the words correctly, then there should be an expert who took advantage of today''s night to climb over the wall and sneak in from outside Chuang Tzu. If he Yiming, a master of the innate realm, was not in charge, no one could really hear the slightest movement.


    At least, he Yiming is sure that uncle he Quanxin can''t be detected in any case.


    However, he Yiming''s face showed a strong surprise at the next moment.


    He had heard that the lightness skill of the man who climbed over the wall was extremely clever, and the most important thing was that his lightness skill was obviously very similar to that of the Xiao family brothers.


    But a moment later, he Yiming immediately determined that this person could not be the brother of the Xiao family.


    Because this person''s internal strength is not nine layers, but has reached the top ten layers of internal strength of the acquired strong. Although it is just a short time since it was advanced, it is far from being comparable to the internal strength of the nine layers.


    In addition, although the body method used by this person is similar to the innate lightness skill of the Xiao family brothers, it is only similar, but he is far from learning the true essence of that skill.


    He Yiming pondered a little, and suddenly understood.


    This person is estimated to have a certain origin with the Xiao family brother, but he doesn''t have the talent of the Xiao family brother in the cultivation of the lightness skill, so he can''t learn the congenital lightness skill.


    Indeed, inborn combat skills are so powerful that not everyone can cultivate them except for having excellent and extreme talents.


    Even an acquired master with ten levels of internal strength may not necessarily be able to learn the inborn combat skills of his peers.


    He Yiming''s brain turned, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth. Now that this person has come here, he certainly needs to be entertained by the students.


    He gently opened the door, and under the clever control of his true Qi, he didn''t even make a sound.


    With the increasing use of genuine Qi, he Yiming also became more and more familiar with it.


    If you instill a large amount of Qi into the weapons when fighting against the enemy, it can have extremely powerful power. However, not all weapons can withstand the erosion of genuine Qi. If there is no refined steel magnetic mother or the fusion of minerals of the same level, then the powerful genuine Qi is enough to sell gold and molten iron, especially in the battle between the two sides, after injecting a large amount of genuine Qi into ordinary weapons, I''m afraid that my own weapons will be destroyed before hurting the enemy.


    However, if you only need to mobilize a small amount of Qi in your daily life, you can play a good role in helping without damaging the things around you.


    The longer he entered the innate realm and the more experience he had in using Qi, he felt more and more unable to leave Qi.


    He Yiming strode forward with a slight movement. His feet seemed to fall to the ground heavily, but his soles seemed to be padded with thick cotton cloth, or suddenly turned into Cat claws. There was no sound at all.


    He has never specially practiced the lightness skill, but under the effect of true Qi, it is a simple thing to want to be silent on the ground.


    Just as he Yiming walked out of his courtyard, his steps were sudden, and a strange look suddenly appeared on his face.


    I don''t know whether the visitors in this dark night were lucky or unlucky.


    Just as this person came towards the inside of Zhuang Zi, Dabo hequanxin also suddenly got up and walked out.


    He Yiming was surprised. Did Uncle even find out that the man had invaded?


    A moment later, he Quanxin pushed the door open, and at this moment, a dark shadow had been caught in the corner of his eyes. Almost at the same time, the dark figure also turned his head and instantly met he Quanxin''s eyes in the air.


    This is a pair of prepared eyes, with an aggressive momentum in the fierce and gloomy eyes.


    Although the man''s head was covered with a black towel to hide his true face, his body was standing straight, like a wooden stake, without any bending.


    In an instant, he Yiming and he Quanxin understood that this person sneaked into the villa late at night, not to hide and do something like sneaking around, but to be fair and aboveboard with he Quanxin for a while.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that he still underestimated this person.


    An acquired peak master with ten levels of internal strength naturally has his own dignity. Even if he acts at night, he will not be underestimated at all.


    He Quanxin''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately felt the powerful momentum emanating from the other party''s body.


    This is a master of the same level, a powerful master who is not inferior to him.


    In the face of such a master, he Quanxin''s blood seems to have begun to boil gradually. Since he advanced to the 10th level of internal strength, he has never met a real opponent.


    In the he family villa, neither old man he Wude nor the weird nephew he Yiming can fight with him for life and death. Yesterday''s Xiao family brothers, although they have strong force, are not strong in internal strength after all. It is really difficult to have fun fighting with them.


    At the moment, in front of him, there was a close opponent, which naturally excited he Quanxin, who was known as he Jiawu Chi.


    It seemed that he Quanxin''s fighting spirit was felt, and the masked man took a sudden step forward. Just one step, he had come to he Quanxin.


    As he rushed forward, he unexpectedly brought a fiery temperature to the extreme. The palms pushed out were even more frightening as a soldering iron.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly lifted up. This is a fire skill, and it still reached the tenth level, which has a powerful power.


    Among the five elements, the fire skill may not be the most aggressive, but it is absolutely second to none in terms of aggression.


    When the fire skill began to be released to the extreme, the momentum of burning the sky and boiling the sea suddenly rushed up like a volcanic eruption.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, the surrounding air was greatly affected and became dry and hot, and the flowers and grass on the ground he stepped over withered in an instant.


    He Quanxin''s eyes twinkled with bright light. Instead of calling, he chose the same unknown response.


    His hands pushed out smoothly, as if there was a huge mountain in front of him that could not be climbed. However, his hands pushed out with a feeling that even the mountain would be pushed down by him.


    The heaviness, steadiness and heaviness of the earth series skill have been brought into full play by him at this moment.


    It is in this kind of reckless and completely tit for tat battle that we can release our most proud ability. At this moment, he Quanxin felt refreshed and energetic to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    A huge crash came from the palms of the two men.


    The masked man suddenly moved forward and retreated, and his red and white hands faded a little.


    He Quanxin''s feet were flat and separated, and he had fallen several inches below the ground. The red light on his body flashed, and a trace of scorched black immediately appeared on his coat. However, it only damaged a little clothes, and did not cause him any material damage.


    Under this blow, it seemed to be equal, but he Yiming saw clearly from the outside, but he knew that uncle''s internal strength was a little higher after all, and the big stone in his heart was immediately put down.


    When fighting with masters of the same level, there is a difference of one line and a thousand miles.


    It''s just a narrow gap. If the masked man doesn''t have any special means, he basically has no chance to win.


    If someone in the Xiao family breaks through to the tenth floor, he Yiming will worry about uncle. After all, those two people have mastered a congenital lightness skill. Those who have innate combat skills are absolutely invincible at the same level.


    However, this person is different. He obviously didn''t practice that innate combat skill, but learned a four unlike lightness skill. How can he defeat he Quanxin.


    After all, he Quanxin is not a novice. He has practiced martial arts for decades, even though he is a martial arts fan who even praises he Wude.


    In particular, what he practiced was the most stable earth series skill among the five elements. The biggest feature of this kind of skill is its compactness and stability. As long as you don''t encounter the match of skills, when you fight with people, if your strength is a little lower, you will basically be unable to fight the other party, but if your strength is higher than a line, it is basically difficult to lose.


    The stones in the pit are smelly and hard, which is the most true portrayal of the earth series skill.


    "Who..."


    "There are assassins..."


    "Catch the thief..."


    Almost at the next moment, countless shouts came from every corner of the village.


    How strong the collision between the two ten story internal force masters was, not to mention that the people in their courtyard didn''t want to fall asleep again. Even the people in the nearby courtyard were awakened by the loud noise.


    The masked man looked deeply at he Quanxin, burst out laughing, and said, "good Kung Fu, ten layers of earth, learned."


    After that, the man''s body moved, and immediately left like a constantly shaking black flame, following the original road in an instant.


    He Quanxin''s footsteps lifted, but he suddenly stopped. He looked at each other''s figure and couldn''t help thinking.


    With his eyesight, he naturally knows that the other party''s lightness skill is above himself. Even if he desperately chases, he can''t catch up in the end. In that case, it''s better to hide your ugliness than to show off your ugliness. You''d better save your strength!


    Naturally, there were night watchmen in yuanjiazhuang garden. After hearing the sound, they immediately ran like flying. However, when they ran here, they found that he Quanxin was the only one, and the so-called thief had gone away and disappeared.


    When the figure flashed, Yuan Zhencheng appeared, with a trace of surprise and anger on his face.


    It was a naked provocation for someone to make trouble in the yuan family garden, which naturally made him a little angry.


    "Brother he, who is it?"


    He Quanxin shook his head slightly and said, "the man covered his face, slapped me, and then retreated."


    Yuan Zhencheng was stunned, and he immediately felt a chill in his vest.


    Such a person, even he himself, can''t do it after he Quanxin can slap him and calmly retreat.


    "Brother he, was that person injured?" He asked with a glimmer of hope.


    He Quanxin still shook his head and said, "no, this person''s internal strength is not under me."


    This time, Yuan Zhencheng''s face turned green. What a master with ten layers of internal strength came to this night? Fortunately, this person met he Quanxin. If it were him


    Yuan Zhen shook his head. He didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    "Brother he, fortunately, you found out early. If you really let this person do evil in the villa, no one can control it except you."


    After hearing his flattery, he Quanxin couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "brother yuan, you flatter me. I just wanted to go out and fight on a whim. I didn''t expect to meet this person as soon as I opened the door." He paused and said, "I think this person came specially for me."


    Yuan Cheng hesitated for a while and asked, "brother he, do you know who this person is?"


    He Quanxin gently waved his hand and suddenly asked, "brother yuan, you once said that what Fan Shu cultivates is the water system skill, right?"


    Yuan Zhencheng immediately said, "yes, he practiced the water system skill." His face tightened and he sternly asked, "is this man fan Shu?"


    He Quanxin sighed lightly and said, "this person is definitely not fan Shu He, because he uses the ten layer fire system skill."


    Yuan Zhencheng was stunned. He couldn''t think of any other expert who would choose to spy on Yuan''s house at this time, and came specially for he Quanxin.


    However, if this person has nothing to do with the fan family, he will never believe it.


    He Quanxin thought for a moment and said, "brother yuan, although this person is not fan Shuhe, his lightness skill seems to be somewhat similar to yesterday''s Xiao family brother."


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face suddenly turned white. He had seen the strength of the Xiao family brothers with his own eyes. Together, the two were almost equivalent to a ten level internal strength master. If they were to have another ten level master, then the ten day appointment would be a complete joke.


    He Quanxin saw the other party''s face, and his heart was cold. He hurriedly said, "brother yuan, in the dark, I just glanced at it. It''s not necessarily correct. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Yuan Cheng forced a smile, but his heart was not a little relaxed.


    With the strength and vision of he Quanxin, if you don''t have a certain grasp, how can you say it at will. The intruder today must have something to do with the Xiao family brothers.


    Although Yuan Zhen''s heart was in a mess, he had seen the world at least and knew that he must not be in a mess at this time. After loudly telling the people to go back to rest, he also left and went to master yuan''s house to discuss major issues.


    He Quanxin returned to his room and immediately saw he Yitian. However, at the moment, he Yitian lost his usual calm on his face. He whispered, "Dad, a cry is gone."


    He Quanxin was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "I didn''t see Yiming come out just now. I was worried, so I went to his room to look for it, but I didn''t expect that there was no one in his room. Only the big knife was put in the quilt to pretend." He Yitian smiled bitterly.


    He Quan was so confident that he immediately knew that he Yiming must have gone after the masked man.


    He Yitian asked anxiously, "Dad, I think the sixth brother must have gone to catch up with the man. What do you say?"


    He Quanxin shook his head slightly and said, "ignore him. Let''s go back to bed."


    He Yitian was stunned for a moment and said, "Dad, you''re not confused, are you? That man is an expert with ten levels of internal strength?"


    He Quanxin patted his son on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Yiming''s cultivation is no longer under being a father. Even if he can''t win, he has no problem protecting himself." A smile came out of the corner of his mouth and said, "and the little guy should also have the qualification to be alone."


    Seeing his father leave with a smile, he Yitian felt quite emotional. I don''t know when he can hear similar comments from his fathe

 V2.Chapter 41

    A soft night wind blew from a distance, and the stars in the clear sky were shining with warm light.


    He Yiming fell far behind. For a congenital strong man, he doesn''t need to follow his prey when tracking.


    Even if there is a distance from the masked man, he Yiming can easily follow in the distance.


    However, to his surprise, the masked man did not go towards zhengtongjun city. After leaving yuanjiazhuang garden, he just walked more than a thousand meters and stopped in a sparse forest.


    This forest was planted by the yuan family here, and this person dares to stay here, which is also a bold artist. But think about it, even if you look at the whole yuan family, who can be the enemy.


    This masked man is not the only one in this forest. When he entered it, the other two immediately rushed out like ghosts.


    Although he Yiming didn''t see them with his own eyes, he already knew that these two people were the Xiaojia brothers who came with fan Hao yesterday.


    "Elder martial brother, have you seen the old man he Quanxin?" Xiao Yi fan asked urgently.


    In fact, although this place is far away from yuan family village, the uproar in yuan family village still cannot be concealed in the dark, but they are eager in their hearts, so they can''t wait.


    The masked man nodded slightly and said, "see, this man is really powerful, and his internal strength is strong, which is even better than me." He paused and said, "no wonder you two are not their enemies together. It''s really a big trouble to have this man."


    Xiao Yilin''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded: "elder martial brother, as long as you and brother fan work together, they can definitely kill he Quanxin."


    The masked man glared at him and angrily scolded, "nonsense. If people know that Zhuang Yuan wants to work together with others to bully the widow, wouldn''t it make people laugh off their teeth? Not to mention if the master knows, what would he think?"


    The two brothers of the Xiao family immediately became silent, obviously very afraid of their master.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think if elder brother fan takes action himself, can he Quanxin be defeated?" Xiao Yi Fan suddenly asked.


    Zhuang Yuan, a masked man, snorted coldly and said, "although fan Shu reached ten levels of internal strength earlier, what he practiced was water system skill. How many chances do you think he can win against the same level of earth cultivators?"


    Xiao Yi Fan Dun was silent. The answer was too simple. Even the chicks who had just practiced knew it.


    Zhuang Yuan pondered for a while and said, "it''s true that you two are involved in this kind of thing this time. Master will scold you when he knows it."


    Xiao Yi Fan wryly smiled and said, "elder martial brother, we have been friends with brother fan for decades. In the past, when our martial arts skills were not yet great, we also received his life-saving grace. Now he invites us to fight, and we can''t stand idly by anyway."


    Zhuang Yuan sighed for a moment and said, "well, since you owe me a favor, you must pay it back. But since fan Shu and I are not enemies of this person, then we have to ask the master to come out."


    Xiao Yi and fan looked at each other, and there was a flash of joy in their eyes. They said, "elder martial brother, is master willing to take action for this little thing?"


    Zhuang Yuan said helplessly, "it''s generally impossible, but for the sake of your two most beloved disciples, he may make an exception."


    Xiao Yi and fan hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, you are the most beloved disciple of the master."


    Zhuang Yuan waved his big sleeve and said, "master gave you all the arm protection tools, and said he didn''t love you most? Even my eldest martial brother envied him."


    Xiao Yi and fan were even more embarrassed. Zhuang Yuan patted them on the shoulder and said, "but you two are also striving for success. You have mastered the innate combat skills the day after tomorrow. From this point alone, you are much better than being brother. When you practice in the future, you must try your best to succeed and enter the innate, don''t let the master down."


    Xiao Yi and fan are submissive, but they smile bitterly. It''s not easy to promote congeniality. Without the inner alchemy of spirit beast for more than 500 years, how can it be easily broken through.


    Zhuang Yuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He touched it twice from his sleeve, took out a jade bottle, handed it over, and said, "this is the golden elixir given to you by the master. Take it."


    He Yiming and Xiao Yifan were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that there was such a treasure as the golden elixir on him.


    "Elder martial brother, what is this golden elixir?" Xiao Yi fan asked with mixed surprise and joy.


    "It''s a golden elixir of energy. After taking it, you can improve your internal strength to the ninth peak in a short time." Zhuang Yuan also seemed to envy, "there are four gold elixirs in it. Remember, you can only take one in ten days, otherwise you will lose more than gain if you have too much energy."


    Xiao Yi and fan hurriedly answered and picked up the jade bottle. However, Xiao Yilin hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, if you take the energy golden elixir, can you improve your internal strength a little better than he Quanxin?"


    Zhuang Yuan shook his head slightly and said, "although the energy golden elixir has magical effect, it is for cultivators below the tenth level. If you reach the tenth level, the effect of the energy golden elixir will be greatly weakened."


    Brother Xiaoyi fan put away the energy golden elixir. Although it is not the ultimate golden elixir that can help cultivators break through the barrier, the energy golden elixir is also a valuable good thing for cultivators, which can be met but not sought. The smile on their two brothers'' faces made them quite excited.


    "Elder martial brother, when shall we contact the master?" Xiao Yi fan asked.


    "No need to contact." Zhuang Yuan said casually, "master, he is estimated to be here tomorrow. When you go to ask, he should not refuse."


    Xiao Yi Fan nodded heavily, his eyes suddenly showed a sinister color, and said, "if the master refuses to agree, it''s okay, but if the master agrees, then I must beg the master to kill all the he family."


    He Yiming suddenly looked up in the distance, and his heart filled with strong surprise and incredible feelings.


    He really couldn''t figure out what hatred Xiao Yifan had with the he family, and he had such a terrible idea.


    However, unlike he Yiming, Zhuang Yuan was not surprised at all, but seemed to take it for granted: "if the master is really willing to fight, of course, he and Yuan will be killed."


    A strong chill suddenly rose from the bottom of he Yiming''s heart. Although he was a master of the innate realm, he couldn''t help feeling the cold of winter at this moment.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that he Jiayuan is in Tianluo country. Do you think there are treasures in their family?" Xiao Yi Fan''s voice had a faint expectation.


    Zhuang Yuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s hard to say, but since there are ten layer masters of internal strength in the he family, it should also be possible."


    Xiao Yi Fan laughed and said, "elder martial brother, if you really find the treasure in he''s house, we will leave it for you."


    Zhuang Yuan laughed and said, "it''s your brother''s intention."


    The three of them said with unchanged faces, as if the he family far away in the kingdom of Tianluo had become something in their pockets.


    He Yiming''s heart gradually cooled down. He looked up at the sky and faintly came up with a strange idea. There are hundreds of people in HeJiazhuang, including the servants. Is it true that there is no weight in the hearts of the three of them?


    He didn''t doubt these three people''s words, because when they talked about killing the he family, they seemed very flat, and it was this kind of flat that made he Yiming feel a bone chilling chill from head to foot.


    This chill never happened even when I met spirit beast and tingshiguang.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s eyes changed, and his clear eyes were full of another violent color.


    He breathed deeply. This time, he did not hide at all, but made a clear sound in the silent night.


    The three people in the forest changed their faces at the same time. Although they were not the strong ones in the innate realm, they could not hide their ears and eyes from such an obvious sound of inspiration in this distance.


    It seemed that a gust of wind was blowing, and the three of them had appeared in front of he Yiming, and were divided into three directions, vaguely surrounding him.


    However, when their eyes fell on he Yiming''s face, they suddenly became extremely funny.


    When they think about it, the one who can hide it from their eyes and ears should at least be a person of the level of he Quanxin, but they never expect that this person should be a teenager.


    Zhuang Yuan frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "young man, who are you?"


    Xiao Yi Fan turned his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, this man is a nephew of he Quanxin. I saw him at the yuan family yesterday, and it seems that his cultivation is good."


    Zhuang Yuan suddenly flashed a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes and said, "the children of the he family, well, so young, they have the strength to hide our ears and eyes. It''s really great." He shook his head gently, as if to himself, "what a pity, what a pity."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned around the three of them, and finally fell on Xiao Yifan. He slowly asked, "I don''t know something. Please give me some advice."


    Xiao Yi Fan originally didn''t want to pay attention, but somehow, he Yiming''s eyes touched, and unexpectedly changed his mind like a ghost.


    "You say."


    Zhuang Yuan and Xiao Yilin flashed a flash of surprise on their faces at the same time, but they suddenly realized that this should be Xiao Yifan. Seeing that this son was doomed, he wanted to play a game of cat and mouse.


    He Yiming lowered his eyes and calmly asked, "our he family has no hatred with you. Why do you want to destroy my family?"


    Xiao Yi Fan sunburnt smiled and said, "who says that without hatred, you can''t destroy your door?" His voice was full of a kind of indifferent tone: "don''t say that you have intervened in the affairs of the yuan family, even if you haven''t intervened, but I think you''re not pleasing to the eye, you can also be wiped out."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows shook slightly, and his heart became colder and colder.


    Before today, he always thought that ice in winter was the coldest thing in the world, but at this moment, he knew that there was something colder than ice in this world.


    That is the human heart, the unpredictable heart.


    When people''s hearts become indifferent, it is definitely ten times colder than the ice in severe winter, a hundred times


    Unconsciously, something seemed to stab him in the heart, which made him feel pain.


    He raised his head, and there was a strange smell in his voice: "are you not afraid of the punishment of the law because you are so reckless?"


    "The law?" Xiao Yi Fan looked strange, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world, and said with a smile, "what is law? Law is something used to oppress ordinary people, how can it be imposed on us?"


    There was no exaggeration or doubt in his laughter. It was like telling a story about the sun rising in the East and setting in the West. It was so natural and full of confidence.


    He Yiming finally nodded slowly and said, "I understand that as long as it is stronger than you and strong enough to ignore the existence of the law, then I can dispose of your life at will. Do you say...?"


    Xiao Yi Fan hehe smiled and said, "boy, you finally understand this truth now, but unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Zhuang Yuan finally got impatient and said, "have you had enough, second martial brother? Hurry up and go back to meet the master."


    Xiao Yi Fan said, "elder martial brother, I know." However, in his heart, it was also quite strange that why he was so interested in talking so much with a dying man today, which seemed very different from his usual self.


    Shook his head, he put aside this strange idea, stretched out an arm, suddenly stepped out, and his body strangely crossed the distance between the two, came to he Yiming''s body, and swept across with one arm.


    This is not that he is too careless, but that he Yiming is too young.


    Even if he Yitian is here, Xiao Yifan will not be so careless. But for a master with nine levels of internal strength, how can he pay attention to a teenager who is only 16 or 7 years old.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and put it flat on his chest, as if he wanted to block the arm that came like lightning.


    Zhuang Yuan''s three faces all showed a sneer, and there was a kind of cruel cruelty in this smile. In their imagination, he Yiming will certainly be beaten away by this sweeping arm, and even this life will be lost in an instant.


    However, the smile on their faces solidified in an instant.


    Xiao Yifan''s arm hit he Yiming''s palm mercilessly. However, he Yiming''s body did not fly backward, nor even shook it.


    His body is still standing in place, so stable as Mount Tai.


    The expression on his face did not change at all, but his eyes were calm without any human fireworks.


    The powerful force was like a stone thrown into the sea, without splashing the slightest reaction.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Yifan''s heart suddenly pulled up, as if he had a hand firmly holding his heart, making his breathing pause for a moment.


    With his inner strength of the ninth layer and the special increasing ability of the gold armguard, even when he Quanxin met him yesterday, the master of the tenth layer of inner strength dared not ignore it.


    Even if his fists and arms intersected, he Quanxin didn''t fight back, but he once made his body shake slightly.


    But at this moment, the young man in front of him is like a high mountain, a real high mountain. His strong internal strength plays no role at all.


    Zhuang Yuan and Xiao Yilin''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and their breathing immediately changed from steady to rapid, and the calm internal force in their bodies also became rolling like a raging sea in an instant.


    However, they hesitated for a while, because in their subconscious, they couldn''t believe that this young man really had such terrible strength.


    He Yiming''s outstretched palm was thus clenched under the gaze of the crowd, tightly clasped on his arm, and on the magical golden arm guard.


    Xiao Yi Fan desperately tried to get rid of it, but he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, the other party''s hand did not shake at all. It seemed that what he held was not a person''s arm, but an ant.


    At this moment, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. That is, in front of he Yiming, he is like an ant, an ant that will be crushed to death at any time.


    He widened his eyes and looked at he Yiming as if he had seen a ghost.


    It was not the first time for him to meet this feeling. In front of his master, he had this feeling. However, his master is a strong man of innate realm.


    Suddenly, a terrible and incredible idea appeared in his mind, and his face instantly became bloodless.


    He opened his mouth in horror and wanted to cry out his discovery, but he found that a powerful force invaded his body from his armguard, and his strength had disappeared in an instant.


    He is no stranger to this power. In front of this power, let alone him, even his eldest martial brother, Zhuang Yuan, who has reached ten levels of internal strength, is also as small as an ant.


    There seemed to be two familiar figures in the corner of his eye. These two figures did not escape, but rushed towards him and the teenager.


    He wanted to shout loudly and tell them to run away. The farther they ran, the better. Even if he had understood in his heart, they could not escape.


    However, in the end, from his throat, he just made a "Ho Ho" sound like a worm. Even he couldn''t hear what he was saying, and even made him doubt whether he had said anything.


    Moreover, what''s more terrifying is that even such a low voice seems to be farther and farther away from him.


    The strength on his arm suddenly disappeared, and his body slowly fell down. In the last eye, what he saw was still a pair of calm, expressionless, as if they were bright eyes that didn''t eat human fireworks

 V2.Chapter 42

    True Qi, only when it surpasses the innate true Qi of ordinary martial arts, can it cause such powerful destructive power in an instant, and can it ignore the defense of the arm protector and directly attack the insides of Xiao Yifan.


    However, when the powerful inner strength cultivator reacted, he had no chance to inform the other two martial brothers.


    At the moment when his body seemed to lose weight and support and fell down, Zhuang Yuan and Xiao Yilin rushed up at the same time like birds.


    Their actions have reached the limit in an instant. An expert with nine and ten internal strengths simultaneously showed his skills and made the strongest hit at he Yiming without reservation.


    Zhuang Yuan''s whole body seemed to ignite a red flame, which was the manifestation of his fire system skill urging to the limit. Around him, there was a faint smell of sulfur in the burning breath, and even his clothes began to feel burnt yellow.


    Even when facing the palm of he Quanxin, he was reserved and did not go all out, but at the moment, his heart was full of warning. Although he was only facing an insignificant young man, under the pressure of a strong crisis, the palm he stimulated was definitely the most powerful one in his life.


    Although Xiao Yi Fan didn''t have Zhuang Yuan''s strength, his speed was faster. Just when he Yiming released Xiao Yi Fan''s arm, he had come behind he Yiming and waved his arm like lightning to hit the key of his back heart.


    The sleeve on his arm swelled without wind and suddenly burst. This is because he has poured the maximum internal strength that can be instantly gathered into the Golden Arm Guard. After the increase of the internal strength of this arm treasure, the internal strength has been so strong that he can''t control it at all, so that the sleeve will burst, revealing the golden dazzling light of the arm guard.


    The fierce wind sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling, wheezing straight into he Yiming''s ears. As long as you are a successful person with internal strength, you can feel this kind of strength. If you are really beaten on the vest by this type, even if you are an expert with ten layers of internal strength, you will not be able to afford to go.


    This is the way he adopted to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    Facing the full blow of the two masters, he Yiming still had no expression on his face and eyes. At this moment, his spirit was infinitely high, and there was no emotion in his heart. Looking at their eyes, like people looking at busy ants, there is no emotion at all.


    The two hands gently lifted up, and the palm pushed with a strange arc, immediately pushed Xiao Yilin''s arm away, and then the other palm touched Zhuang Yuan''s palm full of fire power.


    There was no sound, but it filled the hearts of these two people with indescribable shock.


    Their strong offensive was like hitting a ball of cotton, with a depression that they couldn''t release at all. The power from he Yiming''s hand doesn''t seem to be very great, but their power is that they can''t penetrate this layer of cotton and hurt him.


    Then, he Yiming flipped his hands. His speed was not very fast, just like practicing boxing on his own in an open space, and the boxing he practiced was the cotton palm widely spread in the water system skill.


    However, it was this set of ordinary cotton palms on his hand that exerted incredible power.


    His palm pushed, lifted, sucked, or pulled, and the clearly visible action seemed to have a powerful magic, making a vortex firmly controlled by him within a few meters of his body.


    Whether Zhuang Yuan or Xiao Yilin, after doing everything he could, he couldn''t get rid of this invisible vortex.


    Their faces have become extremely pale. At this time, they certainly understand how unfathomable the strength of this young man is, and they also know that Xiao Yifan lying on the ground is definitely unlucky. But at this time, they are too busy to take care of themselves, and how can they take care of others? They can only struggle in this vortex to escape.


    Although the water system mianzhang is only he Yiming, he looks at it with his eyes. Between the mountains, there are layers of thick fog.


    In the rain, these clouds seem to have been washed and revealed a colorful side.


    All of a sudden, the clouds suddenly brightened up, and they competed like the blooming purple buds; And like the charming girl dancing with the moving yarn; It''s more like the fiery Camellia blooming all over the mountains laughing and comparing their beauty to each other.


    He Yiming''s heart also seemed to have been washed by the sudden mountain rain, and all the dust on it was cleaned in an instant.


    There was no longer any secular idea in his heart. His eyes were clear and pure, just like a newborn baby, looking at the world with a curious eye.


    In his mind, a cloud appeared again, a cloud that was constantly dancing and unpredictable.


    On the matchmaking arena of Cheng family in Taicang County, the unpredictable clouds and rain prints come and go without trace.


    The yuan family in zhengtongjun, the Xiao brothers'' strange and unpredictable magical steps.


    What''s more, everything that Xiao Yilin felt just now seemed to explode completely at this moment.


    He Yiming slowly closed his eyes. He no longer looked at the world with his eyes, but felt the magical world with his heart.


    In his heart, the continuous rain and the heavy rolling clouds gave him a magical feeling to the extreme.


    The magic of nature is so powerful that he, a master of innate realm, is insignificant here.


    The changeable clouds in his mind gradually formed a figure. Slowly, the figure became clear, and he was constantly doing various magical actions in his consciousness.


    In these actions, he can see the shadow of Yun Yu Yin and the magical pace of the two brothers of the Xiao family, but more importantly, he passed the change of the figure, and what he saw was the drizzle above his head, but the clouds in the mountains.


    He stood on the top of the mountain quietly, feeling the surging and incredible breath of nature. At this moment, his whole person seemed to have been integrated into the world.


    His consciousness seemed to escape from his body, soared in this magnificent cloud, and finally became a part of it.


    Suddenly, the figure in his mind became clear, and his actions were no longer chaotic, but formed a perfect system, as if it were the clouds and mists of nature.


    Finally, the figure finally stopped.


    At this moment, he Yiming saw clearly that this figure was not someone else, but himself


    His eyes suddenly opened, he looked up, the mountain rain in the sky had stopped somehow, and the red sun was hanging above his head, emitting a warm light.


    In front of him, the clouds that originally surrounded the mountains have receded, and the mountains in the distance are clearly visible where his eyes can reach.


    Only then did he know that the seemingly tall mountain at his feet was just an earth bag between the mountains,


    In the distance, the mountains are towering, with overlapping mountains, towering peaks and towering clouds. How majestic and majestic it is.


    He gently breathed out a breath, and his heart suddenly had such a feeling.


    After stepping into congenital, he seems to have climbed this peak, but in front of him, there are more and bigger peaks, which are still waiting for him to climb.


    Looking at the endless sky, his heart was full of excitement, and suddenly a long smile, proudly roaring mountains and forests, conveyed between heaven and earth

 V2.Chapter 43

    The sun was red, embedded in the clouds made of red leaves, and the blue sky was cut into ribbons by branches, circling between the sun and the clouds.


    In this charming scenery, he Yiming''s figure has quickly crossed the field and entered the yuanjiazhuang garden.


    Although it is already daytime at the moment, he Yiming''s speed has reached an incredible level. Even if someone sees it, they will only feel a flower in front of them, and they simply don''t know that a person has passed under his nose.


    This is a brand-new lightness skill created by he Yiming, who just realized the Tao at the top of the mountain and combined the innate lightness skill of Yun Yu Yin and the two brothers of the Xiao family with the drizzle and clouds in nature.


    He Yiming named himself Yun Yu Fei Teng Shu. Although this is the first formal skill he created, its power is far stronger than the innate skill of the two brothers of the Xiao family.


    However, this is because they are masters of the acquired realm after all, so they can''t really drive this innate skill at all. If there is a inborn master who has mastered their lightness skill and reached the peak of cultivation, then the level of these two skills depends on his specific accomplishments.


    However, in the absence of a congenital master, he Yiming suddenly became ghostly after exercising this skill, and no one could know when he walked through.


    When he Yiming returned to his room, his heart ebbed and ebbed. If he was still on the top of the mountain, he would certainly give another long whistle to vent his excitement at the moment.


    The cultivation of innate realm has a completely different feeling from the day after tomorrow.


    In the day after tomorrow, inner strength is cultivated step by step. Even with he Yiming''s magical talent and body, it takes about half a year to cultivate a certain level to the peak.


    However, the innate realm is quite different.


    The Epiphany at the top of the mountain this morning was not only an understanding of a set of soft voice skills, but also the innate Qi in his body reached a full and incredible level.


    It seems that in the process of Epiphany, his body has also climbed to a new level, which can accommodate several times as naive as before.


    At the moment, his innate Qi is at least twice as strong as that of yesterday. This change naturally makes him ecstatic.


    Glancing in the room, he immediately knew that someone had come to the room, but the person didn''t move anything. He just went out immediately after entering, and didn''t even touch the big knife he put in the quilt.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, but immediately stretched out. I''m afraid there are only two people who can come in without his permission. As for the servants of the yuan family, they probably don''t have the courage.


    His eyes turned, and a smile appeared on he Yiming''s face. Although his clothes had dried under the baking of genuine Qi, they had some wrinkles, so he changed all his clothes, put them in a basket in the room, and put the basket in the window.


    This is also the rule of the yuan family. As long as you put the clothes that need to be changed here, there will be special servants to pick them up, and there is no need for guests to bother at all.


    Obviously, in order to make them comfortable in Yuan''s home, Yuan Zhencheng and others also took great pains.


    He Yiming left the room, turned around in the courtyard, and immediately came to the door outside the eldest brother''s room.


    His two ears moved slightly, and he immediately heard the long and incomparable sound of breathing coming from inside.


    Hearing the sound of breathing in he Yiming''s ears, he gradually felt like he was in an endless plain.


    He secretly appreciated it in his heart, knowing that it was the elder brother who was practicing inner strength, which made the sound of breathing so long and powerful. Moreover, through his observation of the innate realm, he Yitian knew that he Yitian was getting better and better with the exercise of the earth series skills, and he won three of them.


    This is also because his natural character is very consistent with the earth series skill. It is estimated that in a few years, even without the energy golden elixir, he can successfully reach the seventh level of peak. Just when we can break through the seventh layer and advance to the eighth layer, no one can be sure.


    He listened for a while outside the door, until his breathing suddenly thinned and hurried up, he Yiming gently knocked on the door.


    Because he knew from the sound of breathing that big brother had finished his work.


    After all, this is not his family, so it is impossible to practice here for a long time.


    He Yitian had just finished his work when he heard a knock outside the door, and he was greatly surprised. When he got up and opened the door, a trace of happiness flashed on his face, and then complained, "sixth brother, where did you go last night? Did you go to track the masked man?"


    He Yiming cheekily disturbed his scalp, laughed twice, and then walked into the room.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yitian looked at his cheeky smiling face and felt helpless. But then he was stunned and looked up and down in surprise.


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yitian frowned and said, "it''s strange that something seems to have happened to you, as if it has changed from yesterday."


    He Yiming was surprised. His mood had a great fluctuation yesterday. In the morning, he watched the clouds and rain and realized the Tao. Although his face had not changed much, his spiritual bearing had indeed changed, and his innate Qi was nearly doubled.


    It''s just that brother''s eyesight is a little too good. He can even see it like this.


    He laughed and said, "brother, you''re too worried. I''m still me. Am I not me?"


    He Yitian was stunned for a moment, confused by his words, and then woke up, but the feeling just now had completely disappeared. He simply laughed and scolded, "you little cunt, are talking nonsense again." After that, his face sank slightly, and he said, "that man yesterday was an expert with ten levels of internal strength, and he was also a fire cultivator. You dare to secretly track him. It''s really brave. When you go back, I have to tell Grandpa them."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, and quickly arched his hands and said, "brother, save your breath. I came back safely, and there is absolutely no danger."


    He Yitian snorted, as if he was still dissatisfied.


    Stretch out your hand and wipe it on your body. When you take it out, a jade bottle appears on your hand like magic. He Yiming looked at his brother with a smile and a proud face.


    He Yitian was surprised. He didn''t see clearly how the sixth brother did it. He just felt that with a flower in front of him, there was an object on his hand. This technique and speed were far beyond his reach.


    In fact, this is also the relationship between he Yiming''s dexterity and his dexterity after he Yiming learned the fingerprint. If he hadn''t mastered this magical innate seal method, his action would not have reached such an exaggerated level.


    "Brother, do you know what''s in it?"


    He Yitian looked at it, and his face showed a trace of disdain. He said, "why, you want to bribe me, I''m not rare."


    Hehe smiled. He Yiming pulled off the bottle cap and poured out one of the gold pills.


    The golden elixir was pale yellow. Once it was poured out, it immediately dripped in the palm of he Yiming, and a strange fragrance immediately filled the whole room.


    He Yitian''s face gradually became dignified. Although he had not seen what the golden elixir was like, he immediately knew that it was valuable after smelling this refreshing aroma.


    "What on earth is this?"


    "This is the golden elixir."


    "Golden elixir?" He Yitian suddenly stood up, and his eyes became startled. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "sixth brother, is this the kind of golden elixir that can break through the limit barrier?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "no, brother, that kind of golden elixir is called the limit golden elixir, but what I have in my hand is the energy golden elixir."


    He Yitian''s face flashed a little disappointed and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "The golden elixir of energy is a kind of elixir that increases the energy of the human body. Once taken, it can immediately increase the energy of people. If you practice internal strength hard during this period of time, you can make the internal strength increase sharply, and even reach the peak of this level of internal strength." He Yiming said positively.


    What he said is not wrong. This kind of golden elixir has a great effect on the Ninth level internal strength masters. If he takes it only for a day, he will definitely reach the seventh level peak in a short time.


    He Yitian''s face was slightly excited. Although this golden elixir was not as exaggerated as the ultimate golden elixir, it was the same rare good thing for cultivators. If you don''t care, it must be a lie.


    He Yiming sent the gold elixir he had in hand and said, "it''s very effective. Even the internal strength master on the ninth floor can only take one pill every ten days. I guess you can take one pill a year, which is about the same."


    He Yitian carefully picked it up. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "where did you get it? Did you have a hand with that masked man?"


    He Yiming didn''t have this good thing before yesterday. When he came back today, he took it out. Naturally, it can''t help but arouse suspicion.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother, don''t worry so much. Our ten day appointment with the fan family is not a few days, so take it quickly and improve your internal strength to the peak of this level as soon as possible."


    He Yitian looked at the golden elixir in his hand, and finally could not suppress the fatal temptation for the cultivator. He sat down again, took the golden elixir, and suddenly his face changed slightly and began to work hard.


    After retreating a few steps, he Yiming left the elder brother''s room and gently closed the door. There was an extremely subtle trace of genuine Qi. The latch of the inner door immediately seemed to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands, and it was automatically locked.


    Later, he Yiming found the yuan steward in charge of the courtyard and asked him to inform him. Brother has been working hard recently. No matter who, don''t disturb him easily.


    The steward was naturally submissive and dared not be slighted.


    He Yiming was quite satisfied with his attitude and turned to his uncle''s residence. From a distance, he heard the voices of two people in the room, accompanied by a strange sound, like the sound of beating with small stones.


    A picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He Quanxin and Yuan Zhenxin are enjoying tea and playing chess in this room.


    He smiled, his control and perception of true Qi became more and more arbitrary, and the number of true Qi seemed to be increasing, but he didn''t know when it would reach the full level.


    The door of the uncle''s room was not closed. He Yiming gently shouted at the door. He quanxinlang said, "Yiming, come in."


    After he received the news of he Yiming''s disappearance, although he didn''t care about it on the surface, he was still worried in his heart. Until he Yiming returned, his heart was relieved.


    He Yiming came to the two of them, glanced at the chessboard, and then immediately moved away.


    He doesn''t have time to study the art of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He knows the chess pieces on it, but for him, the biggest function of these chess pieces is that they can be used as concealed weapons to hit people.


    "Uncle, elder brother asked me to tell you that he plans to close down for a few days." He Yiming said.


    He Quanxin put down his chess pieces and asked in surprise, "why did you suddenly have this idea one day? Is it time to close the door now?"


    In front of Yuan Chengxin, he Yiming didn''t want to tell the story of the golden elixir, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "maybe brother is on a whim."


    He Quanxin glared at him. He didn''t agree with his explanation, but he didn''t want to study it at this moment because of Yuan Zhenxin.


    He Yiming quickly cut off the topic and said, "Uncle yuan, I want to ask you something."


    Yuan Zhenxin laughed and said, "don''t be polite, nephew Yiming. If you have something to say, I will not hide what my uncle knows."


    "I want to ask, do you know Lu Xinwen?" He Yiming asked solemnly.


    "Lu Xinwen?" Yuan Zhencheng took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and his face showed a trace of horror, saying, "why should you inquire about this person, my dear nephew?"


    Seeing his expression, he Yiming''s heart was also tight, but there was no flaw in his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "last time I went to the county city with my eldest brother, I overheard someone say that he seemed to be a very powerful person."


    Yuan Zhencheng was relieved. He sighed lightly and said, "what the wise nephew said is right. This person is really a great person."


    He Quanxin was also curious and asked, "brother yuan, who is this expert on earth? Is he the owner of any big family?"


    Yuan Zhen smiled bitterly and said, "if this person is the head of a big family, it won''t make me so respected." After a pause, a look of admiration surged up on his face, Avenue: "Lu Xinwen, who is said to be an orphan, wandered in the Jianghu since he was a child, but he was intelligent and willing to work hard when he practiced martial arts. Later, his reputation gradually became known and he gradually became an expert in the famous side. Countless aristocratic families wanted to woo him, but he always ignored it. Later, his attitude angered a great aristocratic family that had been inherited for thousands of years, and he was surrounded and killed by three masters of the same level, but finally he killed one Blood, and then disappeared. "


    He Quanxin''s face changed slightly. Of course, he understood the meaning of the three masters at the same level. They were definitely masters with ten levels of internal strength. Otherwise, Yuan Zhencheng could not have said it with such caution.


    "What about later?" He Yiming asked, "he can''t always be silent."


    Yuan Zhenzhen nodded slightly and said, "yes, LV Xinwen suddenly reappeared 25 years ago after missing for a full decade. The first thing he appeared was to come to the family of the Millennium family and kill all the people in that family, so he was called the butcher of blood." Speaking of this, Yuan Zhencheng''s face also showed a hint of fear, and he said heavily, "the whole family, no chickens and dogs."


    He Quanxin''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a very frightened color, saying, "the congenital strong?"


    "That''s right." Yuan Zhencheng nodded slightly and said, "it''s a family that has been handed down for thousands of years. There are four masters with ten levels of internal strength. Only the innate strong can kill them all on the spot without anyone escaping."


    He Quanxin pondered for a moment and asked, "how did he become a congenital strong man?"


    Yuan Zhencheng immediately smiled bitterly and said, "there are many legends about this, but the most believable thing is that he found a cave of a previous generation of congenital cultivators and got a congenital golden elixir, so he can break through."


    He Quanxin kowtowed, and his eyes were full of envy. Such a good thing can also be encountered, at least it would take Gao Xiang to burn for eight lives.


    He Yiming suddenly looked up and calmly asked, "Uncle yuan, how many people are there in that family?"


    "Up and down, even the master and his servants, at least a thousand mouths."


    "More than a thousand mouths?" He Yiming was stunned, thought for a moment, and asked, "Uncle yuan, if more than a thousand people flee, what should we do to kill them all?"


    Yuan sincerely shook his head and said naturally, "I don''t know, but the inborn strong should be able."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes. Yuan Zhencheng was too superstitious about the innate strong.


    Although the innate strong are powerful and have continuous innate Qi, they are still one person after all. If a thousand people flee, it is impossible to kill all of them. If we can do this, then this is not a congenital strong person, but a congenital immortal.


    He was sure that there must be a reason, but he couldn''t guess for the time being.


    Yuan Cheng suddenly sighed and said, "if you have revenge, you must avenge it. Only by such means can you be a man."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked at Yuan Zhencheng with a trace of strangeness.


    He killed thousands of people, including countless old and weak women and children, but in Yuan''s sincere mouth, he became a man. This mentality


    He understands, but at present, he can''t accept it.


    However, after hearing the news, his face also changed slightly. It was unexpected that this person''s Revenge had reached such a level. It can be predicted that as long as this person knows that three disciples died at his own hands, he will never give up and will definitely involve his family.


    However, on second thought, the brothers of the Xiao family have vowed to invite Lu Xinwen to kill the he family completely. Even if they don''t kill the three of them, they can''t let go of the he family. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether they do it or not.


    At the thought of this, his heart suddenly became firm.


    Although it is said that the other party is a strong person who entered the innate realm more than 20 years earlier than himself, he Yiming''s heart is not only not a little impetuous and panic, but increasingly calm.


    Before stepping into the innate realm, he had great yearning for this realm and various magical guesses.


    However, after stepping into it, he knew that although the cultivation of innate realm was also related to time, the most important thing was the process of enlightenment.


    Once you have an epiphany, you will immediately increase your strength.


    His fists were slightly tightened. If Lu Xinwen came, let him taste the taste of the 36 movements of Da Guan Dao.

 V2.Chapter 44

    After leaving the uncle''s room, he Yiming returned to his room, took out the dagger and headed for the mountains again.


    After knowing that Lu Xinwen was a congenital strong man, he Yiming didn''t feel afraid, but he didn''t dare to have any neglect.


    In the face of congenital strong, if you still dare to slap a careless eye, or hide it, it is no different from your own death.


    He Yiming''s most powerful martial art at this time is undoubtedly Kaishan 36 moves, and this innate skill can be used not only as a palm technique, but also on the knife technique.


    Of course, if you use the Daguan Dao to perform the 36 movements of Kaishan, you can give full play to the greatest power of this innate skill.


    He Yiming didn''t understand why he felt this way, but using the dagger to perform this innate skill really made him feel the most hearty.


    In that case, he Yiming will not give up this strongest weapon and move when facing the coming powerful enemy.


    He Yiming took up the big knife and ran towards the mountain at a faster speed than ever before.


    His person was like a wisp of smoke, gently blown by the wind, and suddenly drifted out a hundred meters away. In a flash, he had left yuanjiazhuang garden without anyone knowing.


    This speed really brings the cloud and rain soaring technique to the extreme, and the more you use it, the more proficient you feel.


    Before long, he had come to the place where the daguandao was refined again. The scenery there was still so messy that his damage to this place could not be completely recovered in such a short time.


    Stretch out his hand to untie his backpack, he Yiming gently raised a corner and shook in the wind, and three big passes immediately flew into the sky.


    Such a heavy dagger was flying in the air as light as nothing.


    He Yiming''s body shook at this moment, but with a slight shake, his body actually produced a feeling as if it was about to vaporize. It seemed that standing in place, it was not a person, but an empty shadow and a fog.


    Then, his feet moved, which was no longer a person, but took countless steps in an instant, as if he had taken dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of steps around at the same time.


    These steps are not empty steps, but actually step on the ground, like the endless mountain rain, covering the whole mountain.


    In a trance, he Yiming''s body shape has been transformed into this cloud and this storm.


    Suddenly, his body gave a pause, his feet stepped out alternately, and he stepped on it several times in midair. At the same time, his arm stretched out, so he caught the three major knives that fell in midair.


    His hand shook at an extremely fast speed, leaving a remnant in the sky. In an instant, he had assembled the dagger directly in midair.


    As soon as the sword posture was displayed, the 36 movements of opening the mountain had been displayed as if Mount Tai was pressing the top of the mountain.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming plummeted to the ground. Although it was not like standing on all fours and landing on his buttocks, it was also quite embarrassed. Fortunately, the handle of the big Guan Dao stabbed firmly into the ground, otherwise it was really possible to fall down.


    He gasped slightly, and a faint blush flashed on his face. The majestic momentum just now disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the big knife in his hand, he secretly called luck in his heart.


    What he just wanted to do was to integrate the 36 movements of Da Guan Dao into his own body method. If these two innate combat skills can be used together, he Yiming can be sure that he Yiming will play an unparalleled great power.


    The two innate skills, if they can really be superimposed, the role they play is definitely not adding, but multiplying.


    If he is really allowed to succeed, he will have more confidence in dealing with the upcoming congenital strong.


    However, the Kaishan 36 move belongs to the innate skill of the Jin family, and the lightness skill cloud and rain flying skill he created obviously belongs to a kind of lighthearted and ethereal skill, which is like a wandering dragon. It is very different from the invincible Kaishan 36 move. If you want to integrate these two skills smoothly, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    He Yiming frowned again with a slight sigh.


    In fact, he has long considered this problem and knows that it is not very difficult to solve the conflict between the two skill methods. Because this is, after all, a problem of cooperation in war skills and skills, which is far less difficult to coordinate than the conflict between Zhenqi majors and skills.


    As long as there is enough time, such as one or two decades of hard training, this problem can basically be solved.


    At that time, it''s definitely not difficult to use the body method of cloud and rain flying technique to use the grand pass knife to perform the 36 movements of opening the mountain.


    However, at present, what he Yiming lacks most is time. He was sure that Lu Xinwen would never let him delay a duel with him for ten or twenty years.


    As long as possible, he will definitely kill the he family, and he will undoubtedly be the first person on the list.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming looked up. His eyes were fixed on the sky, as if there was something strange there that could attract ah''s eyes.


    Suddenly, his body moved again. This time, he kept climbing towards the mountain and finally came to the place where he realized the Tao this morning.


    He looked at the distance, the mountains, endless, personal here, he turned out to be like a grain of dust, so small.


    He flatly stretched out a big knife, which was a fierce weapon for countless people, and even one hundred million of this mountain could not compare with it.


    He Yiming slowly closed his eyes, and his thoughts seemed to return to the moment at that time.


    At this moment, in this place, he seemed to return to the magical state when he had an epiphany.


    In his mind, the figure combined by clouds and rain appeared again.


    The cloud and rain flying skill, when applied in this figure, seems to have a more natural and unrestrained flavor than he Yiming himself. Slowly, on this figure, the fog couldn''t help churning, and finally formed a big knife.


    With this big knife, the change of the figure seems to be suddenly hindered.


    However, this situation did not last long. The dagger in the hand of the figure seemed to slowly become light as if there were nothing, and became proficient.


    Groups of sharp knife techniques are waved in the hands of the figure. However, this is not the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, but a random knife gesture that matches the body method.


    In these knife movements, there is no fixed routine, but constantly changes with the movement of body method.


    When he Yiming concentrated all his energy, what appeared in his mind was not a demon, but an ability he discovered after an epiphany.


    After watching the mountain rain and morning fog, the true Qi in his body spread endlessly. When communicating with the Qi of heaven and earth outside, he had a mysterious feeling in his mind. It seemed that after he explored the mystery of the origin of clouds and fog, the origin of clouds and fog was integrated with his subconscious, allowing him to thoroughly master the changing ability of clouds and rain.


    To reflect this subconsciousness in his mind is to have a subconscious figure proficient in all changes.


    It is this subconscious figure that absorbs the original power of cloud and rain that condenses all cloud and rain skills into one, and finally creates cloud and rain soaring skill.


    At this moment, what he Yiming is doing is to integrate Da Guan Dao and Kaishan 36 style into this subconscious, and want his subconscious figure to integrate these two magical skills in a short time.


    This is not a legend of gods and ghosts, but a special method of cultivation.


    Just like some people who read hard the night before, they can''t remember all of them. But after sleeping for a night, the things remembered the night before tend to become extremely clear.


    And with the recitation from time to time, these memories will become stronger and stronger, until they become unforgettable memories forever.


    He Yiming''s situation is like this, but he is in the state of Epiphany again at the moment. After mastering the power of the source of cloud and rain, it seems that he has stimulated some mysterious power in his body, so as to concretely show this power in his mind.


    Through the practice of subconscious figure, he can compress the time of integrating these two incompatible innate combat skills to a horrible level.


    After a long time, he Yiming, who was standing on the top of the mountain, suddenly moved, and his feet flew, pedaling around like a storm again. However, although he was on the top of the mountain and still closed his eyes, his feet seemed to have a pair of invisible eyes. No matter how exaggerated his pedaling action was, he never stepped out of the top of the mountain and suffered the tragic fate of falling off the cliff.


    When his feet reached the urgent place, his body jumped up suddenly, like a bird with wings sliding in midair.


    If ordinary people see this scene, there must be those who kowtow and call gods, but if cultivators see this scene, they will be surprised and even stare out their eyes.


    Being able to cultivate the lightness skill to this extent is almost beyond the limit that the human body can reach.


    Indeed, the body of every inborn strong person has been baptized by the Qi of heaven and earth, and is still constantly undergoing the changes of the Qi of heaven and earth. Their physical strength has far exceeded those of the acquired strong, and this is the biggest capital of the innate strong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they have exceeded the limit that the cultivators can reach the day after tomorrow.


    In mid air, he Yiming turned his wrist, and the daguandao broke through the air again. A huge knife light surged out of the first section of the daguandao like lightning.


    This is not the essence. The light of the knife is actually powerful, like an unparalleled divine weapon made of refined steel. All the places slightly swept by the light of the knife become two pieces in an instant. Even the hard rock wall that has endured countless years of wind and rain can''t escape the fate of being cut open by a knife.


    He Yiming''s feet landed on the ground, and his powerful Qi suddenly gushed out at his feet like the airflow from a jet, and the shoes and socks on his feet instantly became completely tattered, and the piece at the spring hole under his feet directly turned into nothing.


    Above the ground, there was a loud noise like a drum, and there were two more pits inexplicably.


    At the same time, he Yiming''s body jumped up high and held the big knife high above his head like a demon God.


    A huge momentum surged out of him, and the big knife like Optimus finally fell heavily.


    A spatula awn on the blade suddenly left the blade, which had passed through the space in front of us in an instant and appeared on a huge tree more than ten meters away in an instant.


    Then the light flashed and disappeared.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise. His action just now has integrated the 36 posture of opening the mountain and the cloud and rain flying technique. Instead of encountering any obstacles, he seemed to be like a fish in water and complement each other.


    And his last blow was even more powerful and unimaginable, and even inspired the awn on the dagger.


    This was something he had never imagined before. Even he was shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that after the two fighting skills cooperated with each other, their power seemed to have been improved to a higher level.


    However, the credit for all this can be attributed to the nihilistic figure in his mind after his epiphany. It seems that this figure has a magical ability, that is, it can condense those incomplete and half hanging skills into one, so as to form something completely belonging to him.


    This has a great relationship with the particularity of his body.


    In his body, there are all the skills in the five elements, but the internal strength and true Qi condensed by these skills become such a chaotic mass after passing through the internal meridians and returning to Dantian.


    It seems that no matter what kind of skill he practices, his total Qi will increase. When he uses a certain system of cultivation methods, Zhenqi will automatically have all the characteristics of this system of cultivation methods.


    It is because he Yiming has such a strange and magical constitution that he Yiming can break through the limit in a short time and reach the current level.


    In the past, it was only internal strength and genuine Qi that had this characteristic, but now after an inexplicable epiphany, even his combat skills seemed to have a similar change.


    He Yiming sighed gently, and infinite questions sprang up in his heart.


    He knew that in the final analysis, all these changes were still the adventures at the bottom of the lake that day, but what made him wonder was what the light was, and it had such an incredible magic power.


    "Whoa... Whoa..."


    A loud noise came from the front, waking he Yiming from his meditation. He looked up in surprise, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    In front of him, the big tree that had been cut by a knife suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    In the middle of the tree, smooth as silk, it was forcibly cut by this knife without hindrance.


    Looking down the root of the tree, I don''t know when there was an extra long mark on the ground that was not too thick. This long scar started from the root of the tree and spread in a straight line in the distance.


    All the trees and flowers along the way were broken by this long mark.


    He Yiming could no longer hide the shocked expression on his face. He finally understood that the power of this Dao mang after leaving the body would be so great.


    In contrast, he used a big knife to chop fiercely, which may not be able to match the impact of this knife.


    If he encounters a similar knife, can he really resist it with his bare hands?


    He withdrew his eyes in a daze and fell on the big knife in his hand.


    This huge and terrifying weapon turned out to be so cute in his heart. However, a question also popped up in his heart, is this big Guan Dao really just a weapon made of ordinary iron?


    After a long time, he put away his dagger. On the top of the mountain, when he wanted to enter the realm of insight again, he found that he couldn''t get in anyway.


    He sighed, turned around and left. In a short day, he had entered the realm of Epiphany twice in a row, which was absolutely a great thing. If you are not satisfied, it is really a lack of people''s hearts, snakes and elephants


    In the city of zhengtongjun, on the fan family''s residence, all the servants were cautious and did not dare to make any louder voices.


    Because their master, fan Shu He, the leader of the fan family, is extremely irritable and uneasy today.


    In the memory of those old people in the mansion, the master of the house has not had such an expression for decades. Therefore, everyone knows that something big must have happened, and it is still a headache for the owner.


    The eldest son fan Haori hurried into fan Shuhe''s room. He also looked dignified and said, "Dad, I''ve looked for it, and there''s no trace of two uncles everywhere."


    Fan Shuhe''s eyes flashed and said, "did they leave any letters?"


    Fan Haori shook his head in affirmation and said, "no, I searched the room where my two uncles stayed in person, not to mention the letter, not even a piece of paper."


    Fan Shuhe was silent, as if thinking about something.


    A moment later, fan Haori whispered, "Dad, can the two uncles leave without saying goodbye because of their defeat that day?"


    "Hum." Fan Shu He snorted angrily and said, "the two brothers of the Xiao family have been friends with their father for decades. Will I not know their behavior? They will definitely not be the kind of people who abandon their friends and flee before the battle."


    Fan Haori stepped back and dared not say anything more, but said, "but Dad, the two uncles have been missing for more than a day, and there is no sign of fighting in their room..."


    Fan Shuhe couldn''t help laughing even though he was in a irritable mood. "Don''t think nonsense. With the ability of your two uncles, it''s impossible for someone to catch them without disturbing us."


    Fan Haori thought of the two brothers of the Xiao family fighting with he Quanxin that day, and he also recognized this in his heart.


    The two of them work together. Even if they are masters with ten levels of internal strength, it is impossible to take them down at once, and it is impossible not to disturb anyone.


    Fan Shu frowned and couldn''t stop thinking.


    Suddenly, he felt that the air around him seemed strange. He suddenly turned around and couldn''t help but be stunned. His feet were slightly forced and jumped back like a spring. At the moment he made this action, he was already subconscious. Without thinking, he stretched out his hand and pulled fan Haori''s arm. With a gentle pull, he had pulled him behind him.

 V2.Chapter 45

    In the spacious room, there is a warm stove, and the charcoal fire inside is exuberant, which makes the temperature in the room almost two different worlds compared with the outside world.


    However, at this moment, fan Shuhe felt a bone chilling chill on his body.


    In his room, I don''t know when, there was an extra living man.


    The man''s temples are gray, but his eyes are very clear and a little strict. On a slightly purplish brown face, his forehead, cheeks, eyes, ears, all make people feel extremely full, full of a strange, lively and vivid atmosphere. The rectangular and pointed face is lined with thin lips with clear lines, and the corners of the mouth are stubbornly closed down and sunk in.


    His eyes looked at fan Shuhe coldly. It seemed that in his eyes, this great master with ten layers of internal strength was no different from the beggar on the side of the road, and he couldn''t make any waves in his heart at all.


    It was this bland look that filled fan Shuhe''s heart with shock and an indescribable fear.


    As the contemporary owner of the fan family, of course, he is a knowledgeable person, and he can be successfully promoted to the top master of the tenth level of internal strength before the age of 60. His talent and efforts are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Similarly, in order to revitalize the fan family, he made friends with many highly skilled people, such as the two brothers of the Xiao family, who were his friends he tried hard to win over.


    However, among all his friends, he has never met such an enigmatic person. He even doesn''t know when this person entered his room.


    After pulling and pulling, fan Haori, his son, had been blocked behind him. He separated his feet from front to back, put on an offensive and defensive posture, and calmly said, "Your Excellency, who is it? What are you doing here?"


    Fan Haori peeked from behind his father. The shock in his heart was not below his father. It was the first time he saw his father''s panic expression at that moment.


    He always thought that his father was an indomitable man and a top ten level master of internal strength who was proud of Zheng Tongjun City, even though Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. Therefore, when his father showed his fear, his heart also surged up.


    The strange man with gray hair but full of vitality did not answer, nor did he look in his eyes, but turned around and sat down on the big chair in the middle of the room.


    His action was not fast, but it made fan Shuhe and his son have an unparalleled sense of dignity.


    "What you just said is good."


    The man slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was not big, but he had a frightening power.


    Fan Shu was stunned. How could this sentence be different from what he asked.


    Cautiously, he respectfully said, "what you said is..."


    "My two disciples are really not people who run away."


    Fan Shuhe gasped, his eyes suddenly widened, and said, "you, you are always the master of the two brothers of the Xiao family?"


    The man said coldly, "why, didn''t those two little guys tell you?"


    Fan Shuhe hesitated for a moment, took back his feet and stood side by side, and respectfully said, "elder generation, the two Xiaoxian brothers didn''t mention their apprenticeship to the younger generation. They said that unless their internal strength reached the tenth level, they were qualified to walk around the world in the name of a master."


    Although his words were a little strange, they were true.


    Before that, fan Shuhe had repeatedly asked the Xiao family brothers, but they were very tight lipped, so they answered with these words.


    If the general internal strength nine layer Master said so, then fan Shu may not be willing to believe it.


    Ten levels of internal strength is the limit that the strong can reach the day after tomorrow. Although there are many strong people in the nine levels of internal strength, who can guarantee that he will be able to break through this last level and reach the tenth level.


    However, the brothers of the Xiao family are different. They not only have two sets of extremely precious arm protectors, but also obviously master a kind of innate combat skill.


    What such a person says is naturally difficult to doubt.


    Fan Shuhe had guessed secretly for many times, and even thought that their brothers'' master might be a strong man in the innate realm.


    But this is only a guess. After all, the distance between the strong man in the innate realm and him is too big, which makes him feel unattainable.


    However, after seeing this strange man at this moment, his heart was beating violently.


    Perhaps, his previous guess is not wrong


    The corners of the man''s mouth finally showed a smile, obviously very satisfied with this sentence. ¡Â


    Fan Shuhe saw this smile full of confidence, and his heart sank slightly.


    His expression became more and more respectful: "younger fan Shuhe, who has been friends with the two Xiao brothers for many years, is close to each other. I dare to ask the elder''s name. If you can live in a humble house, the younger generation is willing to do his disciples'' self blame on behalf of the Xiao brothers and serve the elder generation."


    The man was slightly stunned, then laughed, and said proudly, "old man, Lu Xinwen."


    Fan Shuhe and his son''s body trembled slightly at the same time.


    He Yiming doesn''t know this name, but as the fan family father and son born and raised in Jinlin land, how can he not know that this name represents terror.


    In particular, this person''s reputation of killing thousands of people in one day is enough to frighten any force.


    The strong in the innate realm can''t kill them unless they fight to the death. In front of the strong people in the innate realm, unless the number of cultivators reaches a terrible level, it is impossible to pose a threat to them at all.


    In other words, the inborn strong regard human life as a straw mustard, which relies entirely on personal strength.


    The muscles on fan Shuhe''s face twitched slightly and hurriedly said, "it was Master Lu who came here. I don''t know. Please forgive me."


    Lu Xinwen waved his big sleeve and said, "well, since you are old with my two disciples, I won''t be embarrassed by you." After saying that, his eyes moved to fan Haori''s face and suddenly said, "you are afraid of me?"


    Fan Shu''s heart is tight. These innate strong men are difficult to measure their happiness and anger. If Haori can''t deal with it well, it''s terrible.


    However, although fan Haori was also nervous to death, he was still very sober at this moment. He stepped forward, walked out from behind his father, knelt down to Lu Xinwen, bowed heavily, and said, "uncle, my nephew and grandson were really afraid just now, but now they are not afraid."


    Lu Xinwen looked at him with great interest, and did not stop him from kneeling, but asked, "why is that?"


    "My nephew and grandson heard about your reputation before, so he was afraid, but when he thought that you were the master of two uncle Xiao, he was immediately afraid." Fan Haori spoke a little trembling before, but then he quickly became fluent. It can be seen that what he thought and said did not lie.


    Lu Xinwen''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and said, "yes, you are very alert, and your courage is OK. You have trained to the seventh level of internal strength in your twenties, and more importantly, you haven''t swallowed any golden elixirs. This qualification is unique in a thousand."


    Fan Haori''s heart moved, and suddenly he was blessed to his heart. He immediately kowtowed again, and his head touched the ground, sending out a crisp knock. When he raised his head, his forehead was already bloody red, which was clearly because he did not use internal strength to protect it.


    Lu Xinwen smiled and said, "why do you worship me?"


    Fan Haori said solemnly, "uncle, my nephew and grandson admire you. They don''t want to worship under your door, but just want to be able to serve you day and night in the future, so as to be filial."


    Fan Shu was even more surprised and happy behind him, but he knew that if he could get the favor of the old man in front of him, it would be a great joy for fan Haori and the whole fan family.


    However, when facing Lu Xinwen, he was as silent as a cicada, and he dared not ask. He only looked at it with expectant eyes and bowed respectfully at the same time.


    Lu Xinwen said calmly, "if you want to accompany me, aren''t you afraid of my bad name?"


    Fan Shuhe secretly said that your old man also knows that you are always notorious. However, he didn''t dare to say anything. At the same time, he was secretly worried about how Hao RI would deal with it.


    Fan Haori looked up and said in a loud voice, "uncle, your reputation is at the peak of the golden forest country. How can it be considered a bad reputation?"


    Lu Xinwen laughed and said, "in these more than 20 years, everyone in the Jinlin country has been saying that I have slaughtered more than a thousand people of the Zhu family. Isn''t this not a bad name?"


    Fan Haori righteously said, "uncle, if your nephew and grandson didn''t remember wrong, it should be the people of the Zhu family who provoked you first, and only after you have achieved success in training, did you hang up a aboveboard revenge." He paused and said in a high voice, "the martial arts of our generation should be happy with gratitude and hatred. If you care about these and those, is it a man''s doing?"


    Lu Xinwen finally burst out laughing, with unspeakable cheerfulness in his laughter.


    The fan family and their sons were all relaxed. The inexplicable pressure they felt when they knew the name of Lu Xinwen just now was completely eliminated.


    The two of them were amazed, because even they didn''t know why they had such a wonderful feeling. For a time, they increasingly admired the old man in front of them.


    Lu Xinwen put away his smile and said, "well, you child, it suits my appetite very much. I''ll keep you by my side."


    Fan Haori was overjoyed and quickly bowed down. However, before his head touched the ground this time, Lu Xinwen''s big sleeve waved, and he immediately got up involuntarily.


    "Since I have you by my side, I might as well tell you something. All the rumors of outsiders over the years are not all true. Although the Zhu family is hateful, it was also destroyed by me. But how can I kill all the members of the Zhu family with more than a thousand people? I was alone. When I entered the Zhu family, I just killed more than a hundred of the stubborn core figures of the Zhu family who besieged me. As for the rest, I had already killed them Scattered and fled. " He smiled and said, "more than a thousand people scattered for their lives. Although I intend to kill them, I can''t do anything about it. External rumors, spread falsely, can''t be trusted."


    The fan family father and son widened their eyes and reacted after half a ring, but their hearts were not underestimated, but showed sincere gratitude on their faces.


    As Lu Xinwen, he even opened his mouth to explain to them how glorious it was. He had never thought of it before.


    Lu Xinwen glanced at them and said, "do you know why I want to tell you this?"


    "(younger generation) nephew and grandson don''t know."


    The fan family said solemnly, and their tone was unprecedented respectful.


    Lu Xinwen said leisurely, "every time the two brothers Xiaoyi and fan return to the mountain after training, they will talk about your benefits and say that you are their sworn brother. Moreover, I think this little boy is also pleasing to the eye. Otherwise..."


    He snorted softly. Although his tone was not sharp, fan Shu was in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, the head of the fan family was very happy. He had long seen that the origin of the Xiao family was unpredictable, so he had always been deliberately making friends. If not, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable in the future.


    Lu Xinwen slowly stood up and said, "you arrange a room, and I''ll go down and have a rest for half a day. As for brother Xiaoyi fan, you don''t have to worry. They should have gone to pick up my big apprentice. Just don''t know what happened, and there was no news."


    Fan Haori''s heart moved, emboldened, and asked, "uncle, is the big uncle here?"


    Lu Xinwen smiled slightly. In fact, he was quite appreciative of the child''s cleverness.


    "Yes, my big apprentice''s name is Zhuang Yuan. Have you heard of it?"


    Fan Haori''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ve heard that the eldest uncle is a famous cultivator in our Jinlin country. It is said that the fire skill has broken through to the tenth level." He paused and said, "however, as far as I know, my uncle has not joined any aristocratic family, which is inherited from your uncle."


    Lu Xinwen nodded unfathomably, and then fan Shuhe personally arranged a place for him to stay. As for fan Haori, he really put down the airs of the eldest young master of the fan family and began to serve him personally.


    This is undoubtedly the most gratifying thing for fan Shu.


    However, such a good mood only lasted for two days. On the third day, no news came from Zhuang Yuan or the two brothers of the Xiao family.


    At this point, even LV Xinwen, who had great confidence in them, began to sit still.


    He called fan Shuhe and began to ask carefully. Undoubtedly, the most interesting thing for him was the process of the Xiaojia brothers fighting with he Quanxin.


    After hearing the news, Lu Xinwen pondered for a long time and asked fan Haori to get in a car and walk to yuanjiazhuang garden.


    After leaving the city, I went westward and finally came to a low forest outside the yuanjiazhuang garden.


    The land near here belongs to yuanjiazhuang garden. However, at this moment, Lu Xinwen suddenly stopped.


    Fan Haori, who drove by himself, stopped hurriedly, and then saw Lu Xinwen get off with a dignified face and transit for several times in the inconspicuous Xiaolin.


    Although fan Haori was full of doubts and uneasiness, he was always afraid to say it.


    Since Lu Xinwen came to their house, he was full of confidence from beginning to end, as if he were an omnipotent God. Nothing in this world can defeat them any more.


    Indeed, with the combat effectiveness of the inborn strong, if they can''t do something, I''m afraid that others will also be difficult to do it.


    However, in this low forest, Lu Xinwen showed a look that made fan Haori feel incredible. This look seems to contain shock, anger, sadness, and so on.


    At this moment, the old man in front of him no longer seemed to be the innate strong man who was superior, but suddenly became an ordinary old man.


    After a long time, Lu Xinwen silently returned to the car. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fan Haori carefully asked, "uncle, what happened?"


    Lu Xinwen glanced at him and said in a slow voice, "when I was passing through this coppice, I suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable."


    Fan Haori''s face changed greatly and said, "uncle, you must take care."


    Lu Xinwen reluctantly smiled, stretched out his hand and waved, saying, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little restless, but just now I suddenly thought of Zhuang Yuan and brother Xiaoyi fan. So..." he sighed and said, "I''m actually a little worried, they''re afraid of more or less bad luck."


    Fan Haori''s heart was as cold as ice, but he still said, "uncle, uncle and two uncles have unparalleled martial arts skills, and nothing will happen."


    With a slight swing, Lu Xinwen said in a deep voice, "I know the strength of the three of them together better than you. If someone can leave them, then there is only congenital."


    After that, he strode forward, abandoning the carriage and walking directly towards yuanjiazhuang garden.


    He walked slower and slower, his face became more dignified, and fan Haori, who followed him, became more and more worried.


    Finally, more than 100 meters away from the gate of yuanjiazhuang garden, Lu Xinwen stopped completely. He looked up and looked closely at the continuous villa, with unparalleled light in his eyes.


    Their actions had already alerted the Zhuang Ding who were guarding the gate of the villa, but at the moment, those Zhuang Ding even dared not breathe.


    Although these Zhuang Ding couldn''t know who the old man was in front of them, they clearly felt the pressure from the old man, like a frog stared at by a poisonous snake, and couldn''t move any more.


    Suddenly, fan Haori shivered all over. Somehow, he just felt a huge unimaginable pressure. Although I don''t know where this pressure comes from, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the terrible feeling like Mount Tai.


    Fortunately, just for a moment, this pressure has completely disappeared.


    However, at that moment, Lu Xinwen turned around and walked towards the original road without looking back.


    Fan Haori was stunned, and immediately turned back with lingering fear to keep up.


    Lu Xinwen returned to the carriage and asked coldly, "how many days will you make an appointment with the yuan family?"


    "There are still five days to go back to uncle."


    "OK, return immediately." Lu Xinwen''s voice was very calm, as if it didn''t contain a little human emotion: "after I go back, I''ll shut up and practice. Five days later, I should fight with this person to avenge the killing of his disciples."


    Fan Haori''s face instantly turned pale, and there was no more blood!

 V2.Chapter 46

    At the top of the mountain, he Yiming, after integrating the two innate combat skills, returned to the yuan family and waited quietly.


    Inexplicably, he has such a feeling that Lu Xinwen will find it.


    On this day, he got up in the morning and silently practiced his kung fu in the room. From time to time, a strange brilliance appeared on his body. This is a way for him to strongly absorb the innate Qi to exercise his orifices. Although the efficiency of this exercise method is not very high, it is constantly stimulating the orifices, and the orifices that can''t be exercised by the five element skill are also slowly enhanced.


    He Yiming, who is practicing kung fu, naturally doesn''t know that he can immediately sense the orifices of the whole body and find ways to exercise just after he stepped into congenital. Although he is not the first, he definitely exists as a rare person.


    This is actually because of his special constitution.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came from outside the manor.


    In this breath, there is a huge, unimaginable oppressive force.


    This power is far beyond the acquired realm, and it is not what ordinary acquired strong people can sense.


    At this moment, he Yiming had a clear understanding in his heart. The man came, and he was still undisguised to send his most powerful provocation here.


    If he Yiming didn''t succeed in Enlightenment on the top of the mountain a few days ago, his innate Qi didn''t increase significantly, and he didn''t integrate the two different innate combat skills. Then when you feel this strong provocation, you will certainly feel uneasy in your heart.


    But at the moment, his eyebrows suddenly raised, but his body also lifted a huge pressure that would not be inferior to each other.


    However, different from the other party, the momentum shown by he Yiming was not released recklessly, but the true Qi rose into the sky, condensed into a mass in midair, and then sprayed towards the source of great pressure outside the manor.


    Although this method avoids being noticed by the people in the manor, it is much more difficult to release.


    Lu Xinwen outside the manor naturally showed no weakness, and the dignity released by the two congenital strong men collided violently at this moment.


    In front of the masters at the same level who don''t know the details, they all have reservations, but even so, when the two huge invisible true Qi forces collided together without any tricks outside the manor door, it still caused huge and terrible results.


    At the point of collision, all creatures within a radius of hundreds of meters felt a burst of palpitations, as if suddenly, someone quietly lurked around and suddenly roared in his ear.


    Although this practice is not a direct means of killing people, it can make people''s heartbeat suddenly speed up several times. If you have a bad heart, you will be in danger of sudden death when your heart is tightly grabbed.


    At this moment, the area was quiet, completely quiet, not only all the voices disappeared, but also the sound of insects and birds. The fierce watchdog dogs in the manor curled up their tails one by one, prostrate on the ground with weak limbs, as if they had encountered some natural enemy, and even had no strength at all.


    Strangely, this space seemed to be dead without any breath of life.


    Then, Lu Xinwen quickly turned and left.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, because he sensed the strength of Lu Xinwen from the strength of the other party''s true Qi. He could even conclude that if the intensity of genuine Qi alone was concerned, even if his genuine Qi had just increased significantly, he might not be able to cover this person.


    But somehow, as soon as he came into contact with his true Qi, he immediately left on the spot after touching it once, which seemed to be different from the character of the blood butcher he collected.


    He Yiming frowned when he touched the knife on the bed. He had been prepared for the past few days. He gathered his energy to the extreme. So we can immediately launch the most vigorous counter offensive at the time of contact, and carry out counter provocation with a stronger momentum.


    However, the reaction of the other party was quite unexpected. Instead of continuing to entangle with him, he walked away.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable for he Yiming. It''s like he punched out with all his strength, but was easily removed by the other party. It''s also like entering a ball of cotton, light and unfocused.


    This kind of feeling, even though he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    In a trance, he suddenly understood why Lu Xinwen retreated so easily.


    He Yiming released his tightly held hand, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As expected, none of the congenitally strong is easy!


    At the moment of leaving, there was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the door. Brother he Yitian ran out of the closed room and found him, shouting, "sixth brother, come out quickly, dad is looking for you."


    County City Fan family, the fan family father and son have a dignified face. If only looking at their faces at the moment, they are even more nervous than the day before yesterday.


    In these days, although the disappearance of the two brothers of the Xiao family made them feel a little gloomy. But they didn''t think that among those people in the yuan family, they had the strength to leave the two of them behind.


    However, after Lu Xinwen went to the yuan family for a tour, they immediately raised their hearts completely. Because fan Haori got a confirmed message.


    In the yuan family, there is also a strong person with innate realm, and according to the performance of Lu Xinwen, the strength of this congenital strong person is not trivial. Not only did Lu Xinwen''s three disciples have more or less bad luck, but even he himself immediately withdrew inexplicably after taking a lap in front of Yuan Jiazhuang garden.


    This kind of performance all made the fan family and his son deeply shocked, and they even regretted that if they had known that the yuan family had the ability to invite a strong person from the innate realm, they would not have been able to take the initiative to provoke.


    Fan Shu he sighed and said, "Hao RI, you go down first. These days, you have to follow your predecessors anyway. Our Fan family has no way out. Whether we can survive this disaster depends on senior LU."


    Fan Haori responded. Of course, he understood the key. After telling his father about his trip, he left immediately.


    The house arranged for Lu Xinwen is naturally the best single door courtyard of the fan family. All the furnishings in it are extremely attentive, and even much better than the room where fan Shuhe lives.


    Before arriving at the courtyard, fan Hao was waiting in person. At this juncture, he didn''t dare to easily disturb Lu Xinwen''s Qingxiu.


    However, a gentle voice came from inside: "come in."


    Fan Haori was stunned, and then immediately walked in respectfully. When he saw Lu Xinwen, his face changed slightly.


    At the moment, Lu Xinwen''s face was a little more sad.


    Before Yuan Jiazhuang garden, even if he himself said that the three disciples were already unlucky, he was as stable as Mount Tai and did not waver at all. But when he returned here, he showed this expression without disguise.


    Fan Haori''s lips wriggled, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Lu Xinwen suddenly asked, "fan Haori, do you think I''m too cold and weak. I know that the three disciples are more or less evil, and the murderer is in the yuan family garden, but I don''t dare to revenge them immediately?"


    Fan Haori quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "uncle, my nephew and grandson definitely don''t have this idea."


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    Fan Haori hesitated for a moment, didn''t get up, but continued to kneel and said, "my nephew thought that the yuan family suddenly had a congenital strong man. This is definitely a big deal. And at the moment, I''m in the light and the enemy is in the dark. If I dare to challenge, I may get trapped by the other party in advance, so I might as well take a step back until I know the details of the enemy, and naturally I can make a choice."


    Lu Xinwen looked at him quietly, and finally showed a look of relief. "Get up."


    Fan Haori slowly stood up, but his heart was still treading on thin ice, and even the sound of breathing was suppressed as if there were nothing.


    "Although what you said is not all right, it is almost the same." He sighed lightly, "I and the yuan family once tested each other with true Qi."


    Fan Haori thought of the sudden great depression at that time, and his heart suddenly understood. He couldn''t help but be more and more awed by the inborn strong, because he didn''t even understand how the two strong tried.


    Lu Xinwen''s voice was soft and elegant. Fan Haori looked up and suddenly felt that the old man''s figure seemed to be a little erratic. What he said was not to explain anything to him, but that the old man was explaining to himself.


    "The yuan family is already refreshed, and both momentum, physical strength, and true Qi have climbed to the peak. And I just sensed that the three disciples had been unlucky, and my mind was shaken. If I fought at that time, even if I had better cultivation, it would be difficult to win, do you understand?"


    Fan Haori respectfully said, "yes, my nephew and grandson understand."


    Lu Xinwen nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "now that you understand, go down. I will come out and meet you in five days."


    Fan Haori knocked his head again and slowly went out.


    The door of the courtyard slowly closed, and there was no movement inside, even no sound at all. It was like two places inside and outside, suddenly became two different worlds, and were completely isolated by this door.


    Fan Haori looked at the closed door inexplicably, and all his worries were put aside at this moment. Somehow, he had such a feeling that when the old man came out five days later, it was the peak of the old man.


    "Uncle, you are looking for me."


    He Yiming walked into uncle''s room with a smile. He knew what had happened. With uncle''s inner strength, he could certainly feel the extreme pressure, so he must call himself for it.


    In this room, in addition to he Quanxin, there are yuan Zeyu and Yuan Zhenxin.


    Master yuan Zeyu seems to have the intention to pass on the power of the yuan family. During this period, he has been living in seclusion, but at this moment, he can''t help it.


    "Yiming, do you feel it?" He Quan asked solemnly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, I feel it."


    He Quanxin said in a deep voice, "brother yuan, it''s your turn now."


    Yuan sincerely nodded his head and said, "one day, nephew Xian, nephew Yi Ming Xian, just now the servant guarding the gate outside came a message. A strange man came to Chuang Tzu. After wandering for a moment, he immediately turned and left. But during that time, we all felt a great pressure, and several of those servants are still unable to stand up because of this." He paused and said, "if I''m not mistaken, it''s all the work of that man."


    In fact, there is fan Haori beside Lu Xinwen, but the momentum of this congenital strong man is too grand to attract everyone''s attention. Fan Haori is like a firefly under the sun, and no one pays attention at all.


    If he Yitian was there, he might still see fan Haori, but it would be too harsh to expect several servants guarding the gate of Chuang Tzu to have this vision.


    He Quanxin said in a deep voice, "brother yuan, do you know who that person is?"


    Yuan Zhenzhen smiled bitterly and said, "if I knew, I would have told brother he. Where would I sell off?"


    He Yitian looked at his father and said, "Dad, is this person coming with the people of that night? He is also helping the fan family."


    He Quanxin shook his head expressionless and said, "I don''t know, but since this person is here, I''m afraid he has something to do with the fan family."


    Yuan Zeyu suddenly sighed and said, "Tsuen Xin, nephew, I have something to ask."


    "Please say." He Quanxin bowed slightly and said.


    "If this person really helps the fan family, is there any assurance that the virtuous nephew can compete with it?" Yuan Zeyu looked at he Quanxin with unblinking eyes, as if he wanted to get a guarantee from him.


    He Quanxin frowned slightly. After a long time, he finally said, "Uncle yuan, although my nephew hasn''t seen the man, he couldn''t even resist under the pressure of the man."


    Yuan Zeyu''s face suddenly turned pale. He Quanxin was originally their biggest bargaining chip, but now the masters of the fan family emerge in endlessly. First, two Xiaojia brothers who knew the innate lightness skill and held the arm guard, and then someone entered the yuan family at night to test he Quanxin''s strength. Now it''s even more exaggerated. An inexplicable old man came. The old man even didn''t show up at all, and he Quanxin had already told him to admit defeat.


    These figures are like huge waves of rising tide, one wave after another, which makes everyone in the yuan family feel overwhelmed.


    Slowly, Yuan Zeyu''s face changed for several times and said, "nephew Tsuen shin, what do you think of this person''s strength? If brother he came out in person, would he be able to win the war?"


    Although he Quanxin is an expert with ten levels of internal strength, he is a little worse than he Wude, who has reached the peak of ten levels, so he asked with a little luck.


    He Quanxin shook his head without thinking and said, "Yuan Shibo, if my nephew''s guess is good, I''m afraid that person has broken through the realm of the day after tomorrow."


    Although he hesitated when he said this sentence, his tone was firm.


    The faces of the yuan family and he Yitian suddenly became extremely ugly, but he Yiming''s face did not change at all.


    All this fell into the eyes of he Quanxin, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Yuan Zeyu pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "in that case, we don''t have to prepare anything." Although he was old, he was old and strong, and said, "sincerely, you will send the order now, and our family will quit Chuang Tzu immediately. From then on, the Chuang Tzu will be handed over to the eldest brother."


    Yuan Cheng''s face changed and he exclaimed, "Dad..."


    In fact, Yuan Zeyu and others had already made second-hand preparations, and some valuable soft goods were transferred in advance. As long as they were willing, they could leave at any time. But how many people can easily give up all this before the last moment.


    Yuan Zeyu waved his hand and said, "needless to say, since the other party even invited the innate masters out, we have no chance of winning at all. Instead of all dying at their hands, let''s give in first." He sighed deeply and said helplessly, "it''s better to live than to die. It''s a great fortune in misfortune to be able to save one''s life."


    Yuan Zhencheng and he Quanxin looked at each other, and both of them didn''t look good. But at the thought of the pressure just now, everyone''s heart felt like a huge stone.


    Yuan Zeyu smiled bitterly, but comforted: "we should be glad, if that person rushed in without reason, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to leave."


    Everyone was shocked, and even yuan Zhenxin seemed to have wavered.


    He Yiming looked at the expressions of the people, suddenly smiled brightly and said, "yuan Shuzu, I also have something I want to ask."


    Yuan Zeyu was stunned and said, "you say."


    "I want to ask, you keep saying that this person is related to the fan family. But are they really related?"


    Everyone was slightly confused, and then a glimmer of hope appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Yuan Zhencheng patted his thigh and said, "yes, who knows who this person is? Maybe he just went the wrong way..." at this point, he himself shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe this answer even himself. However, he then said, "anyway, we should inquire about it. Even if we want to leave, we must confirm the news. Otherwise, if we retreat inexplicably, we will certainly be laughed at by everyone. In the future, even if we want to regain our foundation, it is impossible."


    Yuan Zeyu hesitated and finally acquiesced to his son''s words.


    However, in the next few days, they could not collect any information about the strange man.


    And between worrying about gain and loss, the ten day agreement finally came.

 V2.Chapter 47

    Count nine cold days, frozen earth. The whole world has become a big refrigerator. The mountain shivered with cold, the river froze stiff, and the air seemed to solidify.


    However, before yuanjiazhuang garden, there was a hot atmosphere.


    Led by yuan zewei, the fan family carried an eight person sedan to the yuan family''s manor.


    Although there were regulations in the kingdom of Jinlin that ordinary people could not take the sedan chair with eight people, among these powerful aristocratic families, no one paid attention to these regulations at all, and even the royal family of the kingdom of Jinlin had to turn a blind eye to muddle along.


    The gate of yuanjiazhuang garden had already been opened. When they arrived, yuanzhenzhen personally came forward and led them to the martial arts field behind the manor.


    For this point, yuan zewei has long been prepared. For him, everything in Yuan Jiazhuang garden has long been familiar, and only the martial arts training ground in the backyard is the best competition place today.


    Yuan''s sincere eyes swept over these people from time to time. His eyes were a little strange, but also a little relieved. But when his eyes fell on the mysterious sedan chair, he always felt a little scared.


    On the playground, led by Yuan Zeyu, he Quanxin and others have naturally waited for a long time.


    However, like yuan Zhencheng, when they saw a sedan with eight people being carried directly into the backyard, everyone couldn''t help but have a little weird in their eyes.


    Even old and prudent he Quanxin couldn''t help guessing what was hidden in the big sedan.


    If it is a person, then this person''s shelf is a little too big.


    Vaguely, some people who knew the changes a few days ago did not associate this sedan chair with the strange man who once appeared at the gate of the manor. However, before they are really sure, they prefer to deceive themselves and pretend not to know.


    The two sides were naturally divided into two sides. Yuan Zeyu''s eyes took back from the sedan chair. Lang said, "master fan, although our yuan family is not a big family, our friends will not be turned away when they come. I don''t know which expert is in this sedan chair. Why don''t we show our true faces now?"


    Fan Shu he smiled bitterly in his heart. To tell the truth, he didn''t know how Lu Xinwen thought about it, and even put forward such a request. He not only wanted to sit in the big car, but also refused to come down all the time.


    However, even if I borrowed his courage again, I didn''t dare to ask.


    At this time, he showed an inscrutable smile and said, "master yuan, in the sedan chair is an elder below. He likes to sit in the sedan chair, but I don''t know whether anyone in your company can deserve him to come out."


    Yuan Zeyu''s heart sank. Is the man in the sedan chair really the mysterious man in front of the manor that day?


    However, Lu Xinwen came to the fan family. Even if it was in the fan family, only fan Shu and he and his son knew it. The rest of the servants didn''t know there was such a master at all. As for the yuan family, it is even more impossible to get any information, so although they are suspicious in their hearts, they will not show any timidity in this case.


    Yuan zewei stepped forward and said loudly, "second brother, now we have come. For the sake of a mother, I advise you to pack up and leave now. If the two sides really have a bloody battle, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to leave."


    Yuan Zeyu smiled and said, "brother, it''s not too early to say this now."


    Yuan zhenlang said, "yes, the winner is unknown."


    At this moment, fan Haori, who followed the sedan chair, was slightly sideways. He clearly heard the voice in the sedan chair: "who is the man with a long cloth on his back?"


    This voice is not big, but it is really Lu Xinwen''s voice.


    Fan Haori didn''t dare to neglect. After looking at it, he quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "uncle, that''s he Yiming, the younger generation of the he family invited by the yuan family to help."


    "He family junior?" The sound in the sedan chair suddenly filled with a strange smell. After a moment, he said, "who else is related to this person?"


    "There is also he Quanxin, who is powerful on the 10th floor, and his son he Yitian. It is said that they both have close relatives with he Yiming." Fan Haori respectfully said.


    "OK." The sound in the sedan chair suddenly became flat: "your father and son killed them."


    Fan Haori looked surprised, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "If your father and son can do it, I will accept you as an apprentice and inherit my mantle. Maybe one day, I can also make you advanced." Lu Xin''s lines are not slow.


    Fan Haori''s eyes were full of essence, and he immediately made up his mind. Such a thing is worth fighting with your life anyway.


    He resolutely turned around, came to fan Shuhe''s side, and whispered two words.


    Fan Shuhe''s face showed the same expression, and his fists immediately pulled up tightly.


    He Quanxin is a master of inner strength level 10. According to the news from the two brothers of the Xiao family, he is also a master of inner strength of the earth system, which is just opposite to his own water system skill.


    However, he glanced at the covered sedan chair, and his heart suddenly became hot.


    Lu Xinwen unexpectedly promised that as long as they could kill the he family and their son, they could help fan Haori advance congenital. This commitment has been worth the whole fan family''s investment.


    The ten level master of internal strength is already a very important figure for a family, but if compared with the congenital strong, it is a far cry.


    If the fan family really gave birth to a congenital master, then the family may one day become a grand family that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    He took a deep breath and was waiting to go out, but he was held by fan Haori.


    "Haori, what are you going to do?" Fan Shu is not satisfied with the way.


    "Dad, let me do it first."


    "You?"


    "Yes, uncle Xiao once said that he Yitian, the son of he Quanxin, inherited from his father, which is also the internal strength of the earth system." Fan Haori''s eyes flashed a strange opportunity to kill him, saying, "my child first shot and killed him on the spot. He Quanxin will definitely be distracted. At that time, my father took advantage of the situation to kill him on the spot."


    Fan Shuhe''s eyes lit up, then shook his head and said, "no, what you cultivate, like me, is also a water system skill, and it is also a seven level internal strength, I''m afraid it''s not its enemy."


    Fan Haori said confidently, "Dad, uncle Xiao said that although his internal strength is the seventh level, it is far from reaching the peak level. At most, it is only the middle level. The child''s internal strength has reached the peak of the seventh level, which is more than one notch higher than him. As long as he plays steadily, he is sure to win."


    Fan Shuhe hesitated for a moment and finally nodded slowly. He knew that although the two brothers of the Xiao family were one level worse than him in internal strength, their eyesight was not trivial, and they looked more accurate than ever. If not, he would not implore these two people to pretend to be diners of the fan family to inquire about the truth.


    Fan Haori walked out with great strides, and the next moment he was in the middle of the playground.


    His sudden disturbance made yuan zewei, who was fighting with Yuan Zeyu and others, immediately shut his mouth firmly.


    Fan Haori clasped his hands, bowed deeply, and said, "gentlemen, this is the end of the matter, and the battle of words is useless. I''m just an insignificant young man. I dare not show off today, but I''m just throwing a brick to attract jade and being a pawn. I don''t know who will come up for a while."


    At this moment, everyone on both sides felt a little surprised, and they all knew that today''s thing must depend not on their mouths, but on their real swords and guns. But no one thought that fan Haori would be the first one to come out.


    Yuan Zeyu frowned. He knew the strength of fan Haori, but among his younger generation, there was no genius with seven levels of internal strength. But if we let the second generation of characters play, we can''t speak anyway.


    Fan Hao laughed on the day and suddenly said, "brother he Yitian, your father fought with my two uncle Xiao in the past, which has always been fresh in my younger brother''s memory. My younger brother knows that he is far from your father and dare not challenge, but if he wants to fight with your brother, I don''t know whether he can."


    He Yitian was slightly stunned for a moment, and then a confident smile appeared on his face, saying, "since brother fan is interested, it''s better to obey him if you are respectful."


    He put his sleeves on and walked out without hesitation.


    When he came out, Yuan Zeyu and others were relieved. Among so many people, I''m afraid he and he Yiming are the best candidates to deal with it.


    The two men came to the center of the venue. The two sides didn''t use weapons, but arched hands in a remote way, and then began to confront each other.


    However, it was only an instant, and fan Haori''s body moved like clouds and flowing water.


    He practiced the water system skill, while he Yitian practiced the earth system skill. If the two were deadlocked, they would be inferior to each other for no reason.


    So after a brief confrontation, he immediately took the lead.


    When he moved, the whole man slipped directly to the front, as if a pulley was installed under his feet, and the ground was extremely smooth.


    Almost at the same time, one of his palms suddenly stood up, and the internal strength of the water system instantly gathered to its peak.


    Although he is less than 30, his internal strength has reached the peak of the seventh level, and he is likely to break the barrier and advance to the eighth level at any time. And this blow condensed all his internal strength. It could be said that it was a menacing attack, and it was actually trying to finish the battle.


    What he Yitian cultivates is the earth series skill, which pays attention to the steady fight and steady fight. But if he is forced to retreat in the first palm, then the word steady will never be mentioned again.


    Fan Haori had all planned before he took the shot. As long as he Yitian stepped back, his fighting skills would flow down like a river. At that time, he would recruit a killer and would rather fight for serious injury than kill him.


    As long as this person dies, he Quanxin will definitely be distracted because his father and son are connected. At that time, 100% of his kung fu will be able to play to 80% and his achievements will be good.


    If their father and son really died at the hands of their father and son, the task assigned by Lu Xinwen can be successfully completed.


    Once he thought that he would be accepted by a congenital strong man and had the opportunity to become a congenital strong man in the future, his heart suddenly became violently boiling.


    However, at this moment, he Yitian raised his hands in front of him. Those palms were as stable as a rock. In this way, he found the right pair in his palms that came like a violent storm, and the two palms hit each other heavily.


    Suddenly, a powerful and unimaginable force gushed out of the palm of he Yitian. This force is so powerful and indestructible.


    Fan Haori let out a strange cry, and his body suddenly flew upside down, spinning in midair. Then he landed steadily, but his eyes looking at he Yitian were full of astonishment and incomprehension.


    Although the power of this palm has not yet reached the peak of the seventh layer, it is not far away, almost a line apart.


    His face instantly became extremely ugly. It turned out that Xiao Yifan was out of sight. He Yitian''s internal strength was not the middle of the seventh floor, but was close to the peak of this level.


    Because of the limited difference between the internal strength of the two sides, and the relationship between the two sides, he couldn''t move his palm. Since he couldn''t do the first step, all his plans after that naturally came to naught.


    However, the two sides have already fought, but they can''t go on like this. Fan Hao''s teeth are tightly clenched, and suddenly rushes up again. The whole person moves around he Yitian like a slippery loach.


    The moment he stepped back, he had changed his strategy.


    Although he Yitian is strong, his internal strength is inferior to him after all. As long as he turns around the other side and constantly wrestles with him to consume internal strength, he will win in the end.


    However, after the two sides slapped each other dozens of times, he became more and more frightened, because he suddenly found that he Yitian''s internal strength seemed to be improving at an unimaginable speed.


    Every time he intersects with he Yitian''s palms, he will feel that the power from each other''s palms is greater. He Yitian is like a non-human monster with infinite potential, or a spring. The greater the pressure, the greater his rebound.


    This kind of situation is unheard of at all, how can we not let him be absolutely shocked.


    Fighting for another moment, his heart became more and more desperate. Because when the two palms intersected, he had found that he Yitian, who was even weaker than him, had the power to completely compete with him.


    He finally determined that he Yitian at this time had definitely reached the peak level of the seventh level of internal strength.


    His heart was extremely bitter, and he didn''t expect that the other party had made such an incredible breakthrough at the time of the fight.


    Moreover, the other party''s energy seemed endless. When the two slapped each other countless times and even he felt a little exhausted, Kehe was still lively for a day, but he became more and more excited.


    At this moment, the only thought in fan Haori''s heart is, is this guy a freak


    In the big sedan chair, Lu Xinwen''s eyes were full of essence. He was already sure that his three disciples had been exhausted, and even their things had been completely lost.


    This person named he Yitian must have taken the energy elixir recently. ¡Â


    Only the powerful and incomparable medicine of golden elixir can achieve this incredible effect.


    Every blow of fan Haori is equivalent to giving he Yitian a massage and beating to help him melt the power of the golden elixir into his body.


    Without this battle, he Yitian might take several months to give full play to the efficacy of this golden elixir, but with such a good opponent and deliberately competing with him, it will naturally accelerate the volatilization of the effect of the golden elixir and make his internal strength reach the peak of the seventh level in advance.


    Not only that, because the energy golden elixir improves the energy of the human body, so when he Yitian''s internal strength reaches the seventh peak, those residual medicinal powers constantly supplement the energy he consumes at this time.


    Fan Haori plans to use Shuimo Kung Fu to bring he Yitian down, which is simply impossible.


    The old man slowly closed his eyes. He breathed deeply, and the real Qi slowly flowed up and down his body. Although the flow frequency was not very fast, it seemed very natural, as if his whole person had integrated into nature and turned into a clear stream.


    He Yiming, who was watching the war, turned his head. He looked at the mysterious sedan chair, listened to the voices inside, and his face couldn''t help but dignify.


    In his feeling, the water of the stream inside seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Perhaps, when the stream became the ocean, it was the time for this person inside to gather his true Qi to the peak.


    He stepped back, but his true Qi was all restrained. At this moment, he gathered all his essence and strength in his body. He is like a strong bow with full strength. As soon as he releases his hand, there will be an arrow leaving the string.


    If someone focuses on him at this moment, he Yiming will certainly find that he Yiming seems to have become a stone carving, and it is still the kind that does not attract attention.


    However, the people at the moment did not find these two abnormalities at all, and their eyes were focused on the two people who were fighting.


    He Yitian suddenly moved. His feet lifted and stepped forward. At the same time, he pinched his palm as a fist and punched through the air. After this punch, even the sound of boxing in the air was particularly harsh.


    This is he Yitian''s first time to leave his feet off the ground in today''s battle, and it is also his first active attack, but it is this punch that has inspired his best state.


    Fan Haori''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to dodge, but at this moment, his internal strength stagnated slightly, and he immediately knew it in his heart. In the process of confrontation between the two sides, it turned out that he couldn''t support it first.


    After such a pause, he Yitian was already exhaling, and his fist became more and more powerful.


    With a loud bang, the two fists intersected.


    He Yitian shook his feet slightly, and immediately stood different. He stood proudly, and his eyes were full of self-improvement.


    Fan Haori retreated a few steps and finally stabilized his body. There was a faint thread of blood winding down the corner of his mouth. Looking at he Yitian''s expression, his heart was so angry that he couldn''t bear it anymore. A mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out, staining the ground with red stars.

 V2.Chapter 48

    He Yitian took a deep breath, no longer looked at fan Haori in front of him, turned around and returned to the original place. Lang said, "Dad, the child won and returned."


    He Quanxin laughed and said, "well, it''s my he family''s son."


    He praised without stinginess, but he was extremely surprised in his heart. Of course, he knows exactly what the real cultivation of one day is, and when he has made such rapid progress.


    Moreover, seeing the scene of internal energy consumption just now, his heart was even more shocked. The energy of the day turned out to be so long. If he could get along easily, or let him control his inner strength at the seventh level, he would be dragged to death by this seemingly endless inner strength.


    Of course, this is not a good time to ask. He can only put the wonder in his heart and talk about it later.


    He Yitian knew it clearly. He looked in the direction of his sixth brother gratefully, but couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. The sixth brother stood there, his face with a kind of breezy, seemingly wandering expression. It''s like his mind is not in his body. Not only that, he can''t even feel the breath of he Yiming''s life.


    If it weren''t for his eyes, he almost doubted that there was no one there.


    He was suspicious and was hesitating whether to come forward and observe it carefully. However, at this moment, he heard the changes behind him, and immediately involuntarily paid attention to the past.


    The figure flashed, and fan Shuhe appeared behind his son. He gently patted his son on the back, and a strong internal force immediately crossed.


    Their father and son, like he Quanxin and his son, are all inherited in one vein.


    The same water system skill gives them a unique advantage in healing.


    However, fan Haori suddenly broke away. Looking at fan Shuhe''s eyes, he shook his head slightly, with a trace of shame on his face, and said, "Dad, I lost."


    Fan Shuhe silently looked at his son, and the sad color of self mockery on his face made his heart extremely heavy.


    He knew that his son looked exquisite on the surface, and even did not hesitate to grovel in the face of Lu Xinwen. But in fact, in his bones, he has incomparable pride. Today, losing to a man of his age is undoubtedly a great blow to him.


    At this moment, he clearly saw the loss and confusion in fan Haori''s eyes.


    He knew better that if fan Haori couldn''t see through all this, it would be difficult to make any further progress from now on.


    Thinking of this, it was like a needle, which hurt his heart.


    Fan Shuhe''s face gradually calmed down, as if he suddenly made up his mind when facing a difficult thing to choose.


    Patted his son on the shoulder, fan Shuhe''s heart suddenly filled with an unprecedented pride, he said: "it''s all right, I''ll take the lead for you."


    Fan Haori was stunned and saw how fan Shu strode out.


    At this moment, my father''s back is so thick and reliable!


    With every step, fan Shuhe was as steady as a mountain, as if a boulder were moving, and he was calm to the extreme.


    Yuan Zeyu and others'' eyes were frozen, and their hearts were all shocked.


    As we all know, fan Shu is a water system expert with ten layers of internal strength, but this water system expert with ten layers of internal strength walked out of such a heavy step at this moment, but he no longer had the gentle and ethereal feeling of the water system.


    However, the more so, the hearts of people will become more dignified and uneasy.


    A master of water system unexpectedly showed such incredible power. What does this represent?


    He Yiming''s eyes seemed to move for a moment, and he felt a boundless sense of war, which stimulated his momentum and no longer had any reserved will to fight.


    In his short 16 years of life, he has seen masters like the crucian carp crossing the river, not only the acquired masters, but also the congenital strong ones.


    However, no matter from anyone, he has never felt this strong will to fight.


    When a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps.


    He Yiming unexpectedly gave birth to this horrible feeling for no reason.


    He suddenly understood that this was a real master who had entered the battle field with a pious attitude with the mentality of giving up his own life.


    "Brother he, your brother is really good at martial arts, which fan admires. But now, it should be your turn to fight with me."


    Fan Shuhe smiled slightly. His smile was so calm, as if he were telling an insignificant matter.


    The smile on he Quanxin''s face has completely restrained, and he clearly sensed the strong sense of danger from this person. But at this moment, he couldn''t stand to shrink back.


    "Since brother fan wants to test he''s skill, he dares not to comply."


    Everyone on both sides calmed down. After seeing he Quanxin coming on, people on both sides were involuntarily nervous.


    In the hearts of most people, he Quanxin and fan Shuhe are the last trumps of today''s two families.


    As long as they decide the outcome, today''s competition is basically over, and the ownership of Yuan Jiazhuang garden is based on today''s war.


    When fan Haori challenged he Yitian, everyone thought that they would definitely see many similar good plays. But unexpectedly, when the two young men finished the first World War, fan Shuhe immediately couldn''t wait to challenge.


    In the end, the first World War came so fast and so abrupt, which really made most people feel unprepared.


    He Quanxin was about to step out, but he Yiming said, "uncle, wait a minute."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    He Yiming stepped forward a few steps, turned around and covered everyone''s eyes. Then he stretched out his hands and shook them quickly with movements that were beyond the reach of ordinary human eyes.


    He practiced the imprint skill, and his hands were extremely dexterous. This action was even more capable. It could be said that it was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it was a remnant. After that, he could no longer see any trace.


    Then he said softly, "uncle, be careful."


    After that, he Yiming returned to the original place and once again entered the realm of wholeheartedly converging to one point.


    He Quanxin''s face was very strange. His fists clenched and loosened again, and then rubbed each other, as if there was something wrong with his body. However, he did not delay too much, but looked up and entered the center of the venue.


    Yuan Zeyu and his son looked at each other, and their eyes were full of anxiety.


    I don''t know what happened to he Yiming. He Yiming unexpectedly staged such a farce at such an important moment. Looking at he Quanxin''s face and expression, it seems that it can''t be called the peak state anyway. This time, I''m afraid the situation will not be too optimistic.


    "Please."


    As he Quanxin hugged his fist and said the word of request, fan Shuhe shot.


    At this moment, the distance between them is almost the same as before he Yitian and fan Haori fought. Because this is the general distance in a regular fight.


    Fan Shuhe raised his palm slightly, and the heels of his two feet lifted slightly. He forced his feet and immediately slipped out.


    His action is exactly the same as that of fan Haori at first. If there is any difference, it is that he is faster, more dexterous and more like flowing water.


    From the ancient well without waves, it instantly turned into the flexible water of the river. This sudden change made everyone have a very contradictory feeling. It seems that fan Shu is different from two people before and after, or it is just two people shooting separately at all.


    He Quanxin didn''t look a little relaxed, and his reaction was exactly the same as he Yitian. He raised a palm as if it were placed there, quietly waiting for the impact from the other side.


    With a bang, the palms of both sides hit together in an instant, and the powerful internal force suddenly erupted into unparalleled strength. Waves of invisible inner strength suddenly burst from their feet, and there were some cracks on the ground because of the hard work of two ten layer inner strength masters.


    He Quanxin''s body was like a rock, and he stubbornly withstood the impact of this powerful storm. After a slight shake, he stopped steadily.


    Fan Shuhe was shocked and suddenly stepped back.


    Although his water system skill is powerful, his internal strength is only similar to that of he Quanxin. Compared with the skill, it is inevitably inferior.


    However, fan Shuhe''s retreating step just landed on his toes and rushed up again, but this time he pointed like a knife and suddenly stabbed it out.


    There was a glittering light on the looming middle finger, like a drop of water from top to bottom reflecting sunlight.


    He Quanxin responded to changes with constancy, raised his palm again and gently touched the tip of the other party''s palm.


    Suddenly, he Quanxin''s face changed slightly, because he had sensed a strange force, which looked as soft as cotton and seemed not strong. However, this force has a momentum of perseverance, as if it can pierce whatever it encounters.


    He Quanxin''s heart was faint and cold. Why did this feeling seem to be the feature of the golden skill, but the internal force contact between the two sides made him clearly understand that what Fan Shu used was still the internal force of the water system, and there was absolutely no change.


    Fan Shuhe retreated and advanced half a step like this. Every time he retreated and advanced, he would stab out like a knife. It seemed that this was all his skill.


    But in the face of such a simple and almost sleepy play, he Quanxin''s face was unimaginably dignified. His legs were slightly bent and steadily resisted each other''s attack. But in the end, it can only be so, because from beginning to end, he did not attack a punch, even a comforting punch.


    Under this not too fast attack, he Quanxin turned out to be powerless to fight back.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows beat slightly. At the moment, he has concentrated all his spirit and Qi. This highly concentrated state even made his sensing ability higher than usual.


    In his feeling, fan Shuhe at the moment is no longer the surging water in the river, but the small drops of water slowly falling from the cliff.


    Although this kind of small water drop is inconspicuous, its power cannot be underestimated.


    The great river and flowing water, although imposing, can be vast in an instant.


    However, when the flood recedes, the mountain is still that mountain and the land is still that land, which cannot destroy all this land.


    However, the small drops of water dripping from high places are different. They may never reach the water level that can submerge the big rocks below, but their efforts can enable them to create a new miracle.


    That is, dripping wears away the stone.


    When the number of water drops reaches an infinite number, when they drop to a certain point on the big stone for many years, even the hardest stone will be made a small hole by this seemingly powerless little water drop.


    At the moment, fan Shu is to highly compress his internal strength in the body, and then hit it bit by bit, trying to pierce the big stone in front of him.


    However, this kind of war skill that forcibly compresses the internal force must have a certain impact and destruction on the human body itself. There is no problem in doing this in a short time, but if it is done for a long time, even the iron man will not be able to bear it.


    But similarly, this kind of play, which does not hesitate to damage itself, also has unimaginable power.


    Although there is a reason for the defeat of Kung Fu, fan Shuhe still has the absolute upper hand without any doubt.


    It is not only he Yiming who understands this. As long as he Yiming reaches the seventh level in the field, he Yiming should see it.


    The confusion and gloom in fan Haori''s eyes have all disappeared. What emerges at this moment is excitement and guilt.


    Suddenly, he understood what his father had just said.


    He knew that his father''s doing so was simply taking his own life to gamble on the victory.


    In this way, he is announcing to everyone that my son has been beaten, and I will vent my anger on you. For this, even if I gamble my life.


    In a trance, fan Haori''s eyes twinkled with a kind of glittering light. His fists had been tightly held together unconsciously. His heart was surging, and he wished to end at the moment and replace it with his body.


    The negative effects caused by the humiliation at the time of defeat have been completely away from him. He feels the strong internal strength that gradually emerges from his body. He even has an inexplicable feeling. As long as he is given a period of practice, he will be able to break through the limit barrier of the seventh floor and reach the realm of the eighth floor.


    In the field, he Quanxin finally couldn''t stand it. He stumbled under his feet and finally stepped back.


    Dripping water wears away stone. When the power of water is accumulated to the extreme, it is also invincible.


    Fan Shuhe''s eyes lit up, and the essence of his eyes splashed everywhere. The faint and burning meridians in his body seemed to have no influence on him at this moment.


    With a long roar, his originally steady body turned quickly at the same time, like a river flowing, one wave after another came.


    A big stone, if it stands still, the flood naturally cannot wash it away. But if the foundation has been loosened, then a wave will hit, and this big stone will have nothing but to drift along the water.


    After fan Shuhe took his life as a bet, he finally won the bet.


    That pair of fists flowed, and the whole person instantly turned into a raging wave, flooding towards he Quanxin, as if he wanted to drown him completely.


    He Quanxin''s feet have lost their center of gravity, which is known to be bad. But at this moment, there is no way at all, only to make every effort to resist this storm like attack.


    It''s just that if masters compete, once they fall into the disadvantage, it''s undoubtedly extremely difficult to pull back the disadvantage again.


    Seeing that his palms were floating around like butterflies, he Quanxin finally felt overwhelmed.


    Although there were thousands of unwillingness and helplessness in his heart, he sighed a long sigh, and finally his arms were stretched out, just like an iron whip.


    Yuan Zeyu and his son''s face finally changed. Although he Quanxin fell behind, with the strong defensive characteristics of the earth based martial arts, if he always replaced martial arts with defense, he may not have no hope.


    However, he chose to attack actively at this time.


    Isn''t this tantamount to suicide


    Fan Shuhe''s eyes flashed a ferocious color in an instant, and his palm was pasted as if it were boneless. He was absolutely sure that as long as the power on this arm was removed, he could take advantage of the gap in this moment to hurt the other party, and even attack one after another until he was killed on the spot.


    His hands have been raised, one inside and one outside, the murderous opportunity is exposed, and the powerful and fierce murderous spirit is directed at the people''s heart.


    He Yitian''s eyes are red, and he has clearly seen fan Shu''s heart of killing.


    In an instant, the two masters with ten levels of internal strength had reached the point of judging life and death.


    However, when fan Shuhe''s palm contacted he Quanxin''s arm, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were even more shocked.


    A surge of energy came from he Quanxin''s arm.


    This is a powerful force, a force far beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he even doubted whether even the gold strength at the peak of the ten layer internal strength could send out such a powerful force?


    The tingling of the meridians in his body became more and more severe, but he couldn''t care so much anymore. All the internal strength rushed out like the tide, trying to block the sweeping arm in front of him.


    Block, block, can''t block


    That arm mixed with unparalleled strength, broke through fan Shuhe''s palm barrier, and heavily pumped it on his chest.


    Fan Shuhe''s body flew up like wings, turned a big somersault in the air, and then fell down softly.


    Fan Haori''s body was as sharp as electricity, and even regardless of the injury on his body, he suddenly rushed over and firmly held his father in his arms.


    Fan Shuhe stared at he Quanxin with wide eyes.


    At this moment, the clothes on he Quanxin''s arm are all broken, and a golden arm protector is exposed under his elbow.


    Fan Shuhe''s eyes showed a sudden color. His lips shook twice, and finally a wisp of blood flowed out. He breathed a long breath, and there was no breath anymore.

 V2.Chapter 49

    Fan Haori suddenly looked up and looked at he Quanxin with an undisguised hatred in his eyes.


    This is a kind of unforgettable hatred. As long as it is a glance, everyone has a strange feeling that the latter half of this person''s life is afraid to live in the shadow of how to revenge.


    He Quanxin shivered excitedly. Even with his internal strength at the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold on his face.


    "This is the arm guard of Uncle Xiao and uncle Xiao. Where did you come from?" Fan Haori asked gnashing his teeth.


    He Quanxin frowned slightly, and his heart was full of questions.


    This pair of arm guards was worn by he Yiming with great dexterity before he came on the stage.


    But he Yiming''s action is really close to the extreme, not to mention others. Even he himself is only aware of it when he is wearing arm guards. But it was impossible to ask the origin of these arms at that time.


    However, I didn''t expect today''s war to be so dangerous. Without these protective arms


    He Quanxin glanced at fan Shu who had lost his breath. Without these arms, it would be him lying on the ground at the moment.


    Yuan Cheng''s eyes lit up. Seeing fan Shu He''s dead, his heart immediately seemed to put down a big stone, and he was no longer scrupulous.


    The fan family is not a big family. It is entirely relying on fan Shuhe, a top master with ten layers of internal strength, to support the fan family in one fell swoop.


    If they are given more than a hundred years to develop, they may also form a new aristocratic family. But now that fan Shuhe is dead, this little family will never come to the fore again.


    Not to mention that the yuan family will settle the general ledger in the future, it will definitely not let go of the fan family, even those families that were previously annexed by the fan family, will also not let go of this great opportunity.


    Seeing that he Quanxin frowned and didn''t speak, he thought he Quanxin disdained to answer people''s questions. He immediately came out with understanding and said, "nonsense, what do you know when you are young? What you say is yours? I also said that everything in your fan family is mine."


    His voice was high and full of a trace of undisguised joy, and this sentence also exposed his ambition to annex the current fan family.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face wore a sneer of disdain and said, "eldest son fan, you saw your father''s move just now. It was a deadly move. It was a pity that your father was not good at learning skills, but was shot dead by brother he on the spot. This is also his ruthlessness, so he would humiliate himself." He raised his head, hugged his fists around, and said, "everyone, what I said is reasonable. Can you only allow fan Shu to kill, not fan Shu to be killed?"


    Fan Haori''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He suddenly turned around and saw that the servants behind him and the diners at home were all shrinking back, and no one dared to come out and stand side by side with him at all.


    And many of them were half bowed and nodded, as if they were accepting yuan''s sincere words.


    At this moment, fan Haori has understood one thing, that is, the fan family is over


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    "If I say, this pair of protective arms is mine."


    Although the voice was not high, it seemed to be muttering, but it made everyone present hear it clearly.


    Fan Haori''s face suddenly showed a look of hope, like the last straw caught by a drowning man.


    He knew that only this person was willing to help, which was the last chance for the yuan family to rise.


    Yuan Zhencheng''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t dare to be slighted in the face of this big sedan chair.


    After all, the inexplicable pressure a few days ago had a great impact on them.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "excuse me, your excellency is..."


    The car curtain was windless and automatic, so it floated gently, and a tall man came out slowly from the sedan chair.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Although there is a little white hair on his temples, he is full of powerful vitality that anyone can feel.


    It is for this reason that no one can tell his age at all.


    Yuan Zhencheng and others'' faces suddenly changed. Although they didn''t know this person, his appearance and appearance were almost the same as those described by several servants guarding the villa door that day.


    At this moment, all the flukes in their hearts were heavily broken.


    Congenitally strong, it turns out that the yuan family really has a congenitally strong.


    However, what puzzled them was that since the yuan family had this strong support, why did they waste time at the beginning to let the fan family and his son fight, and finally caused the accident of fan Shu''s death.


    After the man came out, he slowly opened his mouth and said slowly in the eyes of the people: "old Lu Xinwen, have you ever heard of it?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was no sound in the field.


    A moment later, I just heard a soft sound of "Dong......".


    The people who were awakened looked in that direction and saw that in the camp of the yuan family, a middle-aged man''s weapon fell to the ground, and his face was half bloody.


    Not only that, everyone in this direction has a similar look on their faces, as if they were shrouded in a dark cloud, looking lifeless.


    In contrast, yuan zewei and others were overjoyed, especially those servants and diners belonging to fan Fu. They swept the dead face just now, but some people who had just nodded and bowed were like swallowing a fly alive at the moment, and could not speak any more.


    Lu Xinwen''s eyes immediately fell on the golden armguard on he Quanxin.


    He whispered, "the energy elixir was taken by your boy, and the arm protector was used by others. You should have killed my three disciples."


    He Quanxin desperately resisted the urge to turn around. At this moment, he already knew that he Yiming must have done this. But what about the golden elixir of energy?


    But now he had no time to think about it. He took a deep breath and said, "yes, this is what the younger generation did alone. All the mistakes, the younger generation is willing to bear alone."


    "What did you do?" Lu Xinwen''s face showed a trace of irony and said, "with your little strength, can you kill my three disciples?"


    He Quanxin was speechless at once. At this time, as long as he had a little brain, he knew that the brother of the Xiao family and the ten layer master of internal strength who came to provoke that night were Lu Xinwen''s disciples. Just listen to Lu Xinwen''s tone, these three people seem to have all died.


    I really don''t know what kind of person he is, who should have such strength.


    He Quanxin''s lips moved slightly. As soon as he was about to speak, his eyes darkened. He was a little stunned. When he looked carefully, he saw a rectangular cloth strip, which was covered in front of him like this.


    His heart was cold, and he hurriedly said, "Yiming..."


    "Uncle, leave it to me."


    He Yiming sounded with a smile. This sound seemed to have some magic, which made he Quanxin''s desperate heart beat again.


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "younger generation, he Yiming, I have seen the elder generation."


    Lu Xinwen smiled and said, "since you have already set foot in nature, there is no distinction between predecessors and descendants."


    He Quanxin opened his mouth and widened his eyes. He looked at his nephew, and his eyes looked almost dull.


    What did Lu Xinwen say?


    He looked around blankly, and saw that all the people had the same expression of seeing ghosts.


    At this moment, almost everyone thought they had auditory hallucinations!


    He Yiming chuckled, his voice spread far away, and immediately woke everyone up, but those people looked at him with different eyes.


    In particular, he Quanxin, his father and son, Yuan Zhencheng and other people who have been with him for a long time are even more incredible. The despair in their eyes has disappeared, flashing a new light of hope.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "dare to ask brother Lu, are you so sure that the disciple has died?"


    Lu Xinwen lowered his eyelids and said, "brother he, is it not long after he was born? Why don''t you even know this truth."


    He Yiming straightened his face and said, "I really don''t know. Please consult me."


    Lu Xin glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "people in our innate realm are very impressed with the breath of people close to us. As long as it is the place they have been in a short time, they can''t hide it from us." He sighed gently and said, "there is a strong breath of my three scoundrels in the low forest in front of Yuan Jiazhuang garden. This breath is extremely strong, and it can only be released when he dies."


    He Yiming''s face showed the color of enlightenment. Although he advanced congenital, he still did not fully understand the special abilities of some congenital strong people.


    Lu Xin Wentu said, "I thought that brother he left these smells to challenge me. Now I know that it was brother he''s negligence. If brother he wants to sell the stolen goods and destroy the traces next time, please play a set of innate boxing there, and you can completely disturb the breath, which is imperceptible."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and cursed in his heart. If I had known this method earlier, would I still face you now?


    Lu Xinwen asked slowly, "brother he, I''m very curious. My three disciples are not reckless. They shouldn''t provoke a congenital strong man. Brother he has been promoted to congenital at a young age, and he must not covet just two sets of arm guards and a few energy pills. So I want to know why you want to kill them."


    He Yiming looked surprised and saw Lu Xinwen''s serious face, which seemed to be really confused about this matter.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said positively, "that day, I asked Tuzhuang yuan to explore the yuan family at night. After retreating, I followed all the way and met three Lingtu in front of the dwarf forest. I didn''t want to fight at first, but the three Lingtu said, please move your excellency to destroy my family, and let me go up and down the whole family without leaving chickens and dogs." Speaking of this, he Yiming paused and said, "since they are so cruel, how can I save their lives?"


    He Quanxin and others were thrilled to hear it, so they knew the reason.


    Their eyes looking at Lu Xinwen also showed a trace of anger, completely destroying the he family villa? If these people don''t kill, is there any reason?


    Lu Xinwen finally sighed and said, "I see. I see." He laughed and said, "since it is the wish of my three disciples to destroy you, let me help them realize it."


    A dignified murderous spirit, like substance, slowly but firmly took off from him.


    There was no unexpected expression on he Yiming''s face. He had long known that the hatred with the old man had been irretrievably settled when Xiao Yifan proposed to destroy him.


    At this time, since he had made it clear, he naturally would not stay.


    One foot retreated half a step, and he Yiming stood steadily. He did not untie the cloth bag on his back, but slowly raised his hands.


    A mysterious handprint appeared strangely on his hand.


    The fingers are crossed and interlocked, and the palm is hidden between the fingers. In the place where no one sees, the palm is slightly bulging, as if there is something padded inside.


    Tibetan needle seal, which is the seal method he transformed from Yun Yu seal, is the first time he has used it in actual combat since he created it.


    He Yitian looked at the sixth younger brother in a daze. Among these people, only he had ever seen Lin Taoli''s fingerprint skill.


    Although it is impossible to know the changes of the skill, the frame of the handprint is roughly the same. And he also knew that there was no special skill related to fingerprints in the he family.


    So, it was a little strange in his heart. Did Lin Taoli even teach his family''s fingerprint skill to the sixth younger brother?


    However, that Lin Taoli doesn''t seem to be so stupid!


    Since he Yiming put on the posture of hiding the needle print, his whole person seemed to disappear.


    Although everyone can see him with their eyes, he Yiming is no longer there in their feeling.


    Compared with the strong vitality surging up on Lu Xinwen, he Yiming seems to have become a hard rock, without any breath of life.


    All of them held their breath, and their hearts were filled with feelings that were difficult to describe in words.


    Everyone knows that the duel between these two people is the final result today. Of course, the winner will get great benefits, while the loser will lose his life.


    Although they did not play, their worries and fears were far better than those of the two congenital strong players.


    Suddenly, Lu Xinwen seemed to move. He stepped out with one step, and everyone''s eyes flashed. He had appeared three steps in front of he Yiming.


    No one could see how he moved, as if he suddenly disappeared and reappeared. Everyone blinked, and they were sure they were right. A few timid people even muttered in their hearts that this person was a legendary demon? Otherwise, how can it make people hallucinate.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming also moved.


    His hand moved slightly, and everyone saw a flash of golden light in their eyes.


    A flash, not even a blink of an eye.


    Lu Xinwen''s figure shook strangely, and he retreated towards the rear at an incredible speed.


    If no one saw him as he advanced, then when he retreated, everyone clearly saw a remnant.


    From three meters in front of he Yiming, a series of Lu Xinwen extended towards the rear, until more than 20 meters away, he just raised his hand and put it flat on his chest.


    His palm flashed a golden light, and then dissipated into invisibility.


    After catching this golden light, Lu Xinwen''s figure seemed to pause, and finally turned again. This time, his action became faster and faster, and in an instant, he had already circled he Yiming for several times.


    In the eyes of the public, the figure of the old man had already disappeared. They seemed to see a misty fog, rotating rapidly on the field. Even he Quanxin, a great master with ten layers of internal strength, could not be caught at all like those ordinary people at the moment.


    His face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although he Wude had said before, the gap between the innate strong and the acquired masters was huge, which had reached an incredible level. In the eyes of the inborn strong, even the master on the 10th floor of the day after tomorrow''s peak is just a slightly larger mole ant.


    Although he even heard the calluses in his ears, there was always a trace of doubt in his heart.


    But at this moment, he finally believed it completely.


    The two men fighting in the field, whether he Yiming or Lu Xinwen, can take their lives at any time as long as they want.


    At this moment, his only happiness is that Yiming has become a congenital strong man, and his only prayer is that Yiming can win in this war. If you are really defeated due to poor strength, you should also escape from heaven.


    Yiming is still young. As long as he is still alive, why don''t you worry about not being able to take revenge one day.


    Everyone outside the court had their own thoughts, but the two of them put all their thoughts on each other.


    Lu Xin''s feet were like the wind, and his body shape had turned into a cloud, a fog.


    The cloud kept rotating around he Yiming. With each revolution, the surrounding air seemed to condense, increasing the pressure inside.


    He Yiming can clearly sense that a vortex like energy is gradually generated and is constantly squeezing towards him.


    Water system skill, and it is a congenital water system skill.


    At this moment, he Yiming had understood the innate skill attribute that Lu Xinwen practiced.


    Facing the power constantly squeezed from around, he Yiming''s body was as motionless as a mountain, his fingers were as changeable as flying, and wisps of innate Qi were alternately stimulated from the palms of his hands.


    Every time the needle print in the hidden needle print was stimulated, it was like poking a big hole in the surrounding clouds, which immediately gave vent to the natural squeezing force, and could no longer exert pressure on him.


    He Yiming''s needle print excitation speed obviously exceeded Lu Xinwen''s expectation and beyond the range he could bear. The old man suddenly let out a long roar, and his body pulled out of the air. In an instant, he had withdrawn from dozens of meters away.


    At this point, the crowd could see clearly that a white dress had been added to his hand. It turned out that he just waved this dress with his fast body method, which made people feel like clouds and fog.


    But at the moment, this dress is full of holes, and it can''t be broken anymore

 V2.Chapter 50

    Looking at the ragged clothes in his hand, Lu Xinwen flashed a trace of regret on his face and said, "unfortunately, if this dress is made of northern iceberg sky silk and southern Xinjiang human face spider silk, it can block your innate acupuncture today."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "in this way, brother Lu''s skill should use this special weapon to reach the limit?"


    Lu Xinwen smiled dumbly, threw away his torn clothes and said, "even without this special weapon, I can kill you all."


    After that, he stepped out with one foot and made a mistake with both palms. This time, his speed was far less than the speed that no one could see just now, but it seemed a little slow.


    However, this is just an illusion. He just took three steps, and he has crossed a distance of tens of meters and slammed out with a palm.


    The skill of water system is not suitable for hard hitting, but the old man chose the way of strong attack.


    Because after the initial conversation, he has understood that he Yiming is a strong man who has just stepped into the innate realm.


    Although I don''t understand why he has such a powerful innate skill as Tibetan needle seal, since he is a newly advanced innate strong man, he must be far inferior to him in innate Qi, an old man who has been advanced for more than 20 years. So he immediately chose the most secure method after the failure of cloud extrusion.


    Although the truth is simple, it is often the most practical.


    It seems that a palm suddenly pierced out of the void space, so it went towards the chest print of he Yiming. If this palm print is made real, even if he Yiming is a congenital strong person, I''m afraid it''s unbearable.


    However, in the face of this sudden slap, he Yiming''s hands suddenly turned over, and the original hidden needle print changed from time to time, becoming a steady and thick Fudi print.


    This kind of seal was also secretly learned from Lin Taoli, and it was the most perfect seal he learned. Although there are some differences with Lin Taoli when he performed, those differences are all modified by he Yiming in combination with his own characteristics, which is the most suitable method for him.


    The ethereal palm shook several times in the void, as if to find out the flaw in he Yiming. But the owner behind it suddenly found out. When the seal method on he Yiming''s hand changed, there were no flaws in his body. It seemed that his whole body was under the protection of this strange seal method.


    After shaking the palm up, down, left and right for countless times, it finally bumped heavily with he Yiming''s Fu Diyin.


    It''s like his handprint has long been here, waiting for the hook of this palm.


    Lu Xinwen immediately felt extremely depressed. He had just done his best, but he still didn''t take advantage of the skill.


    He is so discerning that he only needs to see at a glance that these two kinds of fingerprints not only have the same origin, but also have their own different contexts. But there is no doubt that these two kinds of fingerprints must be innate skills.


    In his heart, he was surprised and uncertain. What was the origin of this young man? He had mastered two kinds of congenital fingerprint skills.


    It''s not surprising if he just learned it, but he Yiming not only learned it, but also mastered the essence of it, which is a little incredible.


    At this moment, he really doubted the age of he Yiming.


    With the improvement of internal strength, you can take the golden elixir and step on the congenital golden elixir, which is rare in the world.


    However, there is no shortcut to master the skill.


    In addition to the kind of Epiphany rarely seen in a hundred years, it is only through continuous practice, practice, practice again. Until you practice this skill to the bone marrow, you can achieve the point of one regeneration, two maturation, and practice makes perfect.


    However, he Yiming''s performance completely broke this law.


    The two innate fingerprint skills he showed have reached the point of satisfactory operation and moving at will. His proficiency in innate skills is not even under his 20 years of hard work.


    Encounter this kind of freak, even if it is blood butcher Lu Xinwen, also felt waves of helplessness.


    He Yiming pressed his feet on the ground and slightly bent his knees at the moment when his palms touched the ground. This action has transferred half of Lu Xinwen''s innate water system Qi to the ground. Then, his feet worked hard, and a surging force passed from his feet to his knees. His knees suddenly shook, and in an instant, they shook straight. A strong elastic force immediately sent out from more than 300 orifices on his body at the same time, and in an instant, it condensed into a rope and bounced out through the Voldemort.


    "Bang..."


    A not too loud sound came out. The sound was very suppressed, like an explosion in an iron box, which made people feel blocked.


    Lu Xinwen''s eyes suddenly opened, and his palms collided with Fu Diyin fiercely, and two huge Qi bumped into each other without any tricks.


    However, the result of Zhenqi''s defense made Lu Xinwen feel incredible.


    A powerful force far beyond his imagination came from Fu Diyin. Moreover, this force is the power of pure earth attribute. Even in terms of innate attributes, it completely restrained him.


    Lu Xinwen was terrified, and his body flew upside down like electricity. In the process of flying back, his feet kept stepping on the ground with small broken steps. Each step on the ground would leave a clear and incomparable footprint. In a few moments, he had left a full 360 footprints on the ground.


    The power that bounced out of more than 300 orifices in he Yiming''s body was completely dissolved by him in this strange way.


    Lu Xinwen looked up in horror. He couldn''t figure out how a young man who had just set foot in the realm of congenital could have such a powerful innate Qi. This kind of genuine Qi is as powerful as his more than 20 years of hard practice.


    At this point, a trace of doubt finally appeared in his heart, and there was a trace of wavering about his belief in whether he could defeat and kill he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly rose. At this moment, he clearly sensed that the momentum of the other party seemed to be suddenly lowered. The original feeling of gathering energy to the top can no longer be found.


    When Lu Xinwen''s momentum declined, he Yiming''s momentum soared involuntarily.


    Almost without thinking, he Yiming roared. He raised his feet, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed straight ahead at a speed no less than that of Lu Xinwen just now.


    He Yiming''s footsteps trampled on the ground quickly, and his frequency was almost to the extreme at this moment.


    This kind of sound was heard in everyone''s ears, and it made people feel like they were in the endless rain.


    He Yiming made a mountain rain like this, and in an instant he took the same countless small steps, blocking all the roads Lu Xinwen dodged with his body method that was fast to the extreme.


    At the same time, he raised his hand, and Fu Diyin appeared in front of him again, but this time, Fu Diyin was not a defense, but suddenly turned into a powerful offensive, as if it had been hit by Mount Tai.


    In Lin Taoli''s hands, Fu Diyin is just a pure defensive mark. However, after he Yiming reached his hand, he made a slight adjustment on the line of inner strength walking, which made an unexpected change in this seal method, and it was also the only attack means in this form.


    Powerful Qi emanated from the Fu Di Yin. The breath tightly locked Lu Xin Wen, as if there were countless invisible ropes that tied him firmly, and there was no possibility of missing.


    Lu Xinwen''s eyes glittered with fear, and his heart was full of incredible feelings.


    With that palm just now, he has determined that he Yiming is a native cultivator of the earth system. But at this moment, the lightness skill he showed was definitely one of the water system skills.


    The subdued seal of earth system and the cloud and rain soaring technique of water system.


    The solemnity of soil and the softness of water are all displayed on him at the same time, and they are all so perfect. At this moment, Lu Xinwen even had a heartfelt sigh.


    However, Lu Xinwen is a congenital strong man who is close to 100 years old after all. He has experienced countless battles, large and small, in his life. At this critical moment, he took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Since he knew that he could not avoid it, he immediately put aside everything, stimulated his innate Qi to the extreme, and successively struck out three palms in a row.


    His three palms followed one another, and each one was a huge real impact.


    The first Palm came into contact with Voldemort, and Lu Xinwen''s body retreated slightly. The second palm came into contact with Voldemort, and his body opened some distance from he Yiming. The third palm came into contact with Voldemort, and his people had rushed out like arrows.


    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped, not that he didn''t want to pursue, but that Lu Xinwen''s three palms were heavier than one. When the third palm came out, it had formed a huge force to the extreme. Even if he Yiming had the upper hand, he was forced to stop and dissolve this huge force with the massiness and calmness of the earth under his feet.


    Looking up, he Yiming looked at Lu Xinwen who was retreating, and a strong feeling came naturally from his heart.


    At the beginning, he did not choose to attack hard, but to defend with a shrinking posture. When Lu Xinwen couldn''t attack and his momentum weakened, he suddenly fought back with the cloud and rain soaring technique, and made a strong attack with the potential of subduing the top of Mount Tai. However, in the end, he easily broke the inevitable situation with three consecutive palms.


    Naturally strong people are really not easy people. If you want to kill this person, you can''t do it with your bare hands.


    However, he did not know that the shock in Lu Xinwen''s heart at the moment was far greater than him.


    Those three palms are not ordinary three palm combos, but Lu Xinwen''s real box pressing Kung Fu. Since he was promoted to the innate realm, he has never used it to fight with people.


    Three palm combo, originally a magic trick of true Qi superposition, is simply not what Lu Xinwen can master now.


    However, he once had an adventure and got a little bit of this content somewhere. After groping, he was able to attack Zhenqi in triplicate. But once used, it will do some harm to the body, and it must not be used continuously.


    However, even with all kinds of defects, this is the limit that he has been able to reach after countless attempts in the past 20 years. He originally thought that with this skill, he was enough to run the world. But I didn''t expect to fight with he Yiming today. Although he used this skill, he was forced to use it to protect his life. The fear in his heart can''t be described by words.


    Although he Yiming''s counterattack did not make any contribution, his telepathy was really very important.


    In his feeling, Lu Xinwen''s momentum seems to be getting more and more low MI, which is the so-called ebb and flow. If such an opportunity is missed, God knows whether there will be a second time.


    His shoulder suddenly shook, and his back muscles suddenly bounced up. The vine tightly bound on his shoulder and back suddenly broke inch by inch, and a meter long cloth suddenly flew up.


    Under the ingenious use of genuine Qi, three big Guan Dao flew over his head like wings.


    He Yiming kept walking, raised his hands, and shook strangely in midair. He Yiming had assembled the terrible knife.


    He stepped out and rushed after Lu Xinwen. At the same time, Da Guandao brought a strange howl that rang through the world and hit Lu Xinwen mindlessly.


    This seemingly random knife actually contains a magical and unimaginable mysterious power.


    The first form of the thirty-six Kaishan moves, this innate skill, is perfectly displayed from the dagger.


    Lu Xinwen''s eyes coagulated, and his heart finally showed a trace of fear.


    From this weapon, which was nearly four meters long, he smelled a smell of death. This kind of feeling has never been felt since he set foot in nature.


    He suddenly understood that the big knife he Yiming used had the ability to kill him.


    At this moment, he no longer had the idea of killing he Yiming and others in his heart. For him, he Yiming was like a nightmare, which brought him a feeling of great panic.


    With a stamp of his feet, Lu Xinwen''s figure vibrated, and suddenly a turning point turned out to be towards he Quanxin and others.


    This accident, not to mention he Yiming''s surprise, will never occur to anyone present.


    As Lu Xinwen, he even ran away without fighting with a congenital strong man, and ran towards the opponent''s family. It was clear that he wanted to take hostages.


    This kind of thing, unexpectedly, there is a congenital strong person who can do it, and still do it openly in full view of the public, which has definitely exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even he Quanxin has no time to react.


    He Yiming was in a hurry, and suddenly burst into a drink. He slashed out like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. At the same time, his feet worked hard, and the whole humanization made a light and shadow. Unexpectedly, he came to he Quanxin in the shortest time and through the shortest distance.


    However, as soon as he came to he Quanxin''s side, he knew it was wrong.


    Because Lu Xinwen cleverly avoided his knife in midair, and immediately left the light range of his knife, and ran out like a civet.


    He Yiming immediately understood that Lu Xinwen didn''t want to take hostages at all. He just wants to get rid of his thirty-six style entanglement in this way.


    In an instant, he understood that Lu Xinwen was ready to retreat, otherwise he would never put down his face and make this choice.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart was immediately full of strong confidence that could almost handle the sun and moon.


    In his hands, a congenital strong person would choose to escape, and this congenital strong person also has a revenge of killing his disciples. But even so, he did not dare to be the enemy of himself.


    This fact, like a stimulant, made his spirit extremely excited.


    His hands shook, and the huge Qi instantly poured into the big knife. At this moment, he had no reservations anymore.


    Stimulated by strong self-confidence, the five elements skill was launched at this moment, and the five elements complemented each other, instantly igniting the powerful power.


    A knife awn suddenly appeared on the dagger, and the pale gold light stretched and puffed, like the snake core of a poisonous snake, which made people dare not look at it.


    He Yiming shouted loudly and threw the knife in his hand. The knife was waved out like a meteor catching the moon.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    It''s not that time really stops, but that the speed of the knife is too fast, even fast enough to tear the space and ignore the distance.


    After Lu Xinwen left the range of daguandao, his figure was like electricity, and he had come to fan Haori''s side. With a pull of his hand, he immediately grabbed him and ran away to the distance.


    Fan Shu is dead. If fan Haori is still here, it is equivalent to placing his life on the conscience of Yuan Zhencheng and others.


    Lu Xinwen didn''t know what to do, so he pulled him before he left, as if he wanted to take him away with him.


    Naturally, no one can stop him at his speed. However, as soon as he came to fan Haori''s side, he felt different behind him.


    An unprecedented strong sense of crisis instantly enveloped his whole person.


    Almost without consideration, he just stretched out his right hand and waved it back.


    He seemed to feel a strange power, which was sharp and powerful. It seemed to be invincible and everything was broken.


    He felt a light wrist, turned his head and saw that his right hand had broken from the middle and fell to the ground.


    The golden blade still didn''t stop, and it had been cut on him in an instant.


    Lu Xinwen''s face suddenly flashed a strange blue, and the knife awn crossed his body, and immediately disappeared.


    While everyone was tongue tied, Lu Xinwen leaped up as if nothing was wrong. Holding fan Haori in his left hand, he jumped over the wall like a meteor catching the moon, and instantly disappeared.


    On the ground where he left, there was a broken palm, but it was strange that there was no blood on the ground except the blood left from this half of the palm. It seemed that there was no blood on Lu Xinwen''s body, so it couldn''t be left.

 V2.Chapter 51

    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. During his practice these days, he had inspired the dagger awn of the dagger many times, and he knew the power of this wisp of dagger awn in detail.


    And he also took this Dao mang as his last card, just like Lu Xinwen''s move superposition skill, which is the ultimate means to protect his life.


    However, after this Dao mang fell on LV Xinwen, he unexpectedly ran away as if nothing had happened. For he Yiming, he couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    He turned his mind and immediately said, "uncle, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After that, he spread out his body and disappeared in an instant. Although he held a big knife in his hand, it seemed as light as nothing in his hand, and there was no burden at all.


    When the two congenital strong left behind, there was a dead silence in the field, and then both sides immediately sent out strong changes.


    The servants and diners of the fan family behind yuan zewei suddenly shouted, and immediately dispersed in a mass of birds and beasts. Only a few people were left looking at yuan zewei with pale faces. They all followed yuan zewei, not the fan family, although at this time they all knew that the fan family was already in name, and they would never have the opportunity to become masters of the yuan family. But at this time, they are still unwilling to abandon yuan zewei and flee.


    However, yuan zewei was no longer motivated at this time. The muscles on his face trembled a few times, and finally he sighed.


    With this sigh, he seemed to be completely relieved. His body slowly fell to the ground, and there was no vitality in his eyes.


    In order to be the head of the yuan family, he fought all his life by all means. Seeing that it was about to be completed, I found that this dream had been completely shattered.


    Unable to withstand such a heavy blow, the old man finally found his own way and died.


    Yuan Zeyu''s eyes were also blank. He took a few steps and came to yuan zewei''s body. He squatted down gently and slowly closed his eyes that had not been closed.


    Yuan Zhencheng stepped forward, as if to say something, but hesitated for a moment, and finally chose silence. However, from the hatred of yuan zewei in his eyes, we can see that he will not sympathize with the dead uncle at all.


    Yuan Zeyu stood up and said in a slow voice, "sincerely, go to the county city for me and pick up all the descendants of my eldest brother."


    Yuan Zhencheng was stunned and hurriedly said, "Dad..."


    Yuan Zeyu waved his hand and said, "stop talking. I have decided that the shops in the city can be managed by you, but the land and courtyards under the name of Da Fang will be returned to them."


    What the old man said was decisive and there was no room for negotiation.


    Although yuan Zhencheng was full of reluctance, he finally dared not disobey the old man''s stubbornness, and only with a long sigh, he accepted.


    Yuan Zeyu turned back, hugged he Quanxin, and said, "dear nephew, today my yuan family can survive, thanks to your he family''s strength. Thank you..."


    He bent his knees and was about to kowtow.


    He Quanxin''s face changed greatly, so he hurried forward and held him before he knelt down at a fast speed.


    Yuan Zeyu earned two, but he Quanxin''s arm was as stable as a rock and never moved a penny.


    He Quanxin said bluntly, "Uncle yuan, you have been friends with my father for decades. If my nephew receives your worship, how will he explain to my father after returning?"


    Yuan Zeyu sighed, got up and suddenly said, "nephew, I have something I want you to testify."


    He Quanxin hurriedly said, "uncle, I''ll take care of myself."


    Yuan Zeyu pointed to yuan zewei''s body and said, "as the saying goes, death is like a lamp out. No matter what he has done in front of him, since he is dead, it is written off."


    He Quanxin hesitated and said, "uncle said it."


    "Well, since the wise nephew is also recognized, please witness that I want to put the descendants left by my eldest brother back into the yuan family tree and uproot their fields and houses." Yuan Zeyu zhengse said, "I want to ask your virtuous nephew to witness this. If someone covets their land and money in the future, please also ask your virtuous nephew to preside over justice for them."


    He Quanxin''s eyes fell on Yuan Zhenxin''s face, but his eyes were full of embarrassment.


    Yuan Zhencheng was livid and said, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "You should understand what I mean." Yuan Zeyu sighed lightly, "I just don''t want my eldest brother''s blood to be cut off after a hundred years."


    Yuan Zhencheng snorted and said, "Dad, Yuan... Uncle has done this to you. Do you still want to do this? Do you think they will appreciate it?"


    Yuan Zeyu said softly, "it doesn''t matter whether they appreciate it or not. I just hope to preserve their relationship."


    "What if they repeat again in the future?"


    Yuan Zeyu said calmly, "what I want to save is only my own person who can live in peace and honestly."


    Yuan Zhencheng''s face relaxed and said, "yes, I understand."


    Yuan Zeyu turned his head and said, "what do you think, nephew Tsuen Shin?"


    He Quanxin finally nodded his head and said, "since it was entrusted by my uncle, I dare not obey my orders."


    Although he promised, he knew it was just the old man''s intention.


    Even if the descendants of yuan zewei can return to the yuan family, the most is to live a carefree life. It is impossible to become a decision-maker of the yuan family as before.


    After being marginalized for decades, no one can guarantee whether this vein can still exist.


    If yuan Zeyu were alive, maybe no one would dare to bully them, but if the old man died, it would be hard to say.


    What he he Quanxin can do is to give this line of people a little hope, but also to make the rest of the yuan family dare not put their ideas on them openly.


    After the old man confessed, he pleaded guilty and went down to rest. As for yuan zewei''s body, it was personally collected by the old man.


    Seeing the old man leave, the solemn atmosphere in the field gradually dissipated.


    Yuan Zhencheng breathed a sigh of relief, and neatly commanded the servants to sort everything out. Then he came to he Quanxin in a few steps and said, "brother he, Yiming... No, is master he really your nephew?"


    Hearing this, he Quanxin frowned and said, "Yiming is of course my nephew." He paused for a moment, as if he didn''t think the tone was not sure enough, and added heavily, "if it''s false, it''s guaranteed."


    Yuan Zhencheng immediately had a happy look on his face and said, "well, brother he, it''s hard for you to hide it from me."


    He complained in his mouth, but his words were full of excitement. This is really another village with a bright future and a desperate situation!


    If it had not been for master he today, it would not have been yuan zewei who died.


    He Quanxin pulled his mouth twice, and he secretly said in his heart, I don''t know myself, so how can I deliberately hide it from you. After looking at the direction of he Yiming''s departure, his heart was filled with emotion, as if in a dream.


    Second brother, second brother, your son is born, and the old man''s wish can be fulfilled


    In the open mountain forest, a human figure flashed across the ground like a bird in the forest.


    In the hand of the figure, there was another person, but it was as light as nothing, as if it had no weight at all.


    Finally, when passing a mountain depression, the figure stumbled at the foot and finally stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, he immediately fell to the ground, as if all his strength had been exhausted at this moment.


    "Uncle."


    A startling cry sounded from his side, and fan Haori hurriedly stood up and held the old man.


    This person is Lu Xinwen, who just lost in the innate master duel. At the moment, he can no longer feel the powerful life force on him.


    His hair has turned white in this short time, just like a most ordinary old man. Even there are dense wrinkles on his forehead, as if it had been decades on his body.


    Although fan Haori is not a congenital strong man, he seems to understand something after seeing the change of the old man''s appearance, and his face also becomes very pale.


    Lu Xinwen coughed softly, and his voice had become so hoarse: "I just checked, and no one came after me."


    Fan Haori was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, uncle."


    "Do you know why I took you away from there?" Lu Xinwen asked in a deep voice. Even in such a embarrassed situation, he had never had any impatience.


    Fan Haori''s lips moved and finally said, "uncle, you want your nephew and grandson to avenge you and your two uncle Xiao."


    Lu Xinwen''s face showed a bitter smile. He shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, at the first sight of seeing you in the fan family, I knew your nature and constitution, which can just practice my skills." He raised his head, sighed, and said, "I originally wanted to wait for the three of them to arrive, and then accept you as a closed door disciple, but unfortunately, the three of them will never come back."


    Fan Haori suddenly looked up. His voice was full of shock and shouted, "uncle, you..."


    "I was hit by he Yiming''s knife awn. I didn''t expect that he was in his small grade. He was not only advanced, but also able to display his knife awn. Haha..." he laughed at himself and said, "I still underestimate him."


    Fan Haori opened his mouth to speak.


    Lu Xinwen waved his hand and said, "listen to me. Don''t interrupt me at will. I don''t have much time."


    Fan Haori''s heart became more and more ominous, and he immediately closed his mouth tightly.


    "He Yiming''s talent is unlimited in the future. You can''t be his enemy even if you practice hard all your life. I don''t expect you to take revenge when I save you, because it''s no different from dying." Lu Xinwen gasped for a long breath and said, "I saved you only because I hope you can inherit my skill and pass on my skill in this vein, so as not to become extinct."


    Fan Haori''s face suddenly changed a few times. He was defeated today, his father died in the war, and the fan family can be predicted to be doomed to decline.


    In this case, even if Lu Xinwen could give up the hatred between him and the three disciples, it was by no means easy for him to put it down.


    Lu Xinwen took a deep breath and said, "it''s rumored in the Jianghu that I found the left cave of some elder master and obtained the treasure therein, so I can be promoted to innate."


    Hearing this sentence, even fan Haori could not help but restrain his mind and concentrate at the moment.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know these people guessed so much that they got the truth right." Lu Xinwen''s helpless way.


    Fan Haori secretly said that it was not that they got the truth right, but that everyone would have similar rumors spread after their martial arts skills suddenly increased. Your old man has been promoted to heaven step by step. If such a rumored version doesn''t come out again, isn''t there a ghost.


    Lu Xinwen sighed and said, "in fact, thirty years ago, I was ambushed by the Zhu family. Although I narrowly escaped, I was also seriously injured and almost died. Later, by chance, I did find a cave left by a senior expert. In that cave, there are not only some magical internal strength and combat skills, but also two congenital gold pills."


    Fan Haori''s eyes suddenly stared straight. In the small place of HeJiazhuang, maybe not many people know what the congenital golden elixir is, but he who lives in the county city knows very well that the congenital golden elixir is the golden elixir refined from the inner elixir of the spirit beast with a life span of more than 500 years.


    Once the postnatal master with the top ten levels of internal strength takes it, he will have the opportunity to step into the innate realm.


    Although the limit golden elixir and the energy golden elixir are precious, if they are compared with the innate golden elixir, they are nothing.


    This opportunity to cultivate the golden elixir of the innate strong, even if it is priceless, is not too much.


    "I once swallowed one of the two golden elixirs, which enabled me to advance my innate ability. I originally intended to give the remaining one to one of the two brothers of the Xiao family. But now all three of them are dead, so I''ll pass it on to you."


    Fan Haori knelt heavily and said, "yes, thank you, uncle."


    Wave your hand slightly, Lu Xinwen said, "you don''t have to be polite, but you should remember that not everyone is qualified to swallow the innate golden elixir. The golden elixir I get is the internal elixir obtained from the spirit beast with water attribute. Therefore, only after the cultivator with water attribute swallows it, can he have the opportunity to step into the innate elixir. Otherwise, the medicine produced by the golden elixir can''t be used as an arm, but will cause medicine conflict and eventually become a deadly poison."


    Fan Haori''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "yes, I know." But his heart is a secret, such a good thing, of course, is to stay and take it by yourself.


    Lu Xinwen seemed to see through his mind. He took another hard breath and said, "I know you are also very moved, but you should remember that if you can''t practice to the peak of ten layers of internal strength before you are 80 years old, then you should never touch this golden elixir."


    Fan Haori hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "People''s physique is limited. If you can''t reach that standard before the age of 80, your physique will slowly age and can no longer withstand the impact of the golden elixir. Even if you reach the peak in the future, your old body can''t support under the impact of the drug." Lu Xinwen looked solemn and said, "remember this point and don''t forget it."


    Fan Hao hung his head on the sun and said respectfully, "yes."


    There was a trace of disappointment in his heart. Eighty years old is not too old for a congenital strong person, but for ordinary people and ordinary cultivators, it is already a day when one foot has entered the coffin.


    In fact, in this world, most ordinary people don''t live to be 80.


    However, with his talent, even at the age of 80, he may not be able to practice to the tenth peak.


    Lu Xinwen took a sheepskin scroll out of his arms, handed it over and said, "in this sheepskin scroll, the specific location of the cave is recorded. You can take it. As long as you are careful, you can find it."


    Fan Haori cautiously took it over with both hands, carefully glanced at it and put it into his arms.


    Lu Xinwen sighed: "the cave I entered inadvertently was built by an unknown elder. There are many mechanisms in it, which is far from my ability to crack. Fortunately, there is a quiet room in it, which seems to be where the elder usually lives, so there is no mechanism. The gold elixir and secret script I got were found in that quiet room."


    Fan Haori was stunned and subconsciously said, "why did the elder leave these things in the quiet room?"


    Lu Xinwen shook his head slightly and said bitterly, "I don''t know this, but looking at the situation in the quiet room, it seems that something important happened at that time, so the elder left in a hurry. But I don''t know why, he never came back this time. Alas... Maybe the elder, like me, ended up like this."


    Fan Haori looked tight and hurriedly asked, "uncle, your body?"


    Lu Xinwen smiled dumbly and said, "he Yiming''s knife in the air has completely cut off the vitality in my body. I forced down the injury and ran here with you. I''ve already done my best. As for my life, I''m powerless."


    Fan Haori''s face darkened, and tears appeared in his eyes. From a certain point of view, the two of them are in sympathy with each other. Seeing that the old man is about to die, his heart is filled with a strong sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Lu Xinwen''s voice became lower and lower, saying, "the golden elixir and my cultivation experience are in the cave. Go to find them and pass on my vein. Don''t cut it off."


    Fan Haori knelt heavily, kowtowed three heads, and said solemnly, "yes."


    Lu Xinwen nodded with satisfaction, his eyes slowly closed, and murmured, "how could his innate Qi be so strong? Was he already a congenital strong man when he came out of his womb? Was he a congenital strong man in the legend?"


    His voice got lower and lower, and finally it was inaudible.


    Fan Haori knelt motionless. After a long time, he stretched out his hand to explore his breath, and then his face gradually twisted.


    He knocked several heads again, as if to him or to himself: "uncle, don''t worry, I will repay this deep hatred for you and the fan family." His teeth thumped: "the disciple may never be the enemy of he Yiming, but the yuan and he families have only one he Yiming. If the disciples succeed in their studies, they must first kill the yuan family and everyone in the he family, and kill them all. I want him to live in regret forever."


    His voice boomed out, firm and incomparable, as if nails were firmly embedded in the wall, and could no longer be erased

 V2.Chapter 52

    A gust of wind blew gently, and he Yiming''s body and the terrible knife on his back seemed to have no weight at this moment, so it floated with the wind.


    His eyes closed slightly, carefully sensing the residual breath in the air.


    Lu Xinwen ran away like nothing after breaking his hand. Others may not see anything, but he Yiming has clearly sensed that the originally huge breath of life in Lu Xin''s tattoo was completely cut off by this knife.


    The power of Dao mang unexpectedly reached such a level, even he Yiming himself didn''t expect it.


    Of course, if Lu Xinwen hadn''t fought with he Yiming in advance, and didn''t expect him to have such a terrible trick to suppress the bottom of the box, he Yiming would not have killed him in a way close to sneak attack.


    He Yiming actually admires the old man.


    Apart from other things, it is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination that he is still able to grasp a great vitality and escape so far at an unparalleled speed only when his physical function has been completely extinct.


    Perhaps, only such perseverance and willpower can make him have the innate qualification for promotion.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes widened slightly. He had sensed the direction of Lu Xinwen''s departure through the residual breath. And he found that this feeling was getting stronger and stronger because he had gradually approached.


    Of course, the smell of death in the air is getting stronger and stronger, which also shows that Lu Xinwen can no longer support it for long.


    His mind moved slightly, and the innate Qi in he Yiming''s body had been churning like a big wave.


    Strands of true Qi rolled like water in the meridians and orifices. With the flow of this true Qi, the shape of he Yiming also changed strangely.


    The muscles on his face shriveled rapidly, and his hands and feet became like a stake. At first glance, the whole person seemed to have changed.


    After the Xu family''s deadwood skill was promoted to the innate realm, it became more and more incredible. When innate Qi works in this way, he Yiming''s body is almost a stake.


    A lot of breath came out of him, but it seemed to be completely different from the breath of human beings, but it was the same as the surrounding mountain environment.


    If a congenital strong man comes to him blindfolded at this moment, 90% of people will regard him as a dense ancient tree that has lived for thousands of years.


    When Lu Xinwen stopped, he once explored with the powerful true Qi induction of the kind of reflection before death.


    The reason why he confidently handed his origin and parchment to fan Haori was that in this place, he had no one to trust, and more importantly, he was sure that he Yiming did not come.


    He Yiming''s skill of both earth system and water system is already very great. Therefore, what Lu Xinwen''s true Qi induction explores is the position of the earth system and the power of the water system. If he Yiming is close, the water and soil breath around him will be 100 times stronger than that in other places.


    When he Yiming raised the dead wood skill, the wood breath around him was as strong as a light. However, no matter how Lu Xinwen guessed, it was impossible for him to guess that this was he Yiming.


    At the time of his death, he was surprised that he Yiming was able to practice many different attribute Kung Fu with him, but because of this, he didn''t think he Yiming was able to practice wood Department Kung Fu at the same time.


    Since he couldn''t sense any changes in these breath systems, in Lu Xinwen''s view, he Yiming must have given up chasing.


    However, he did not know that what he Yiming knew was not only the true Qi of earth, gold and water, but a body with five forms.


    So when he Yiming approached slowly and little by little, Lu Xinwen and her husband still knew nothing.


    Of course, after running the deadwood skill, he Yiming even stopped breathing, and the breath of human life was suppressed to the extreme. This is difficult to achieve even with breath holding.


    Quietly hiding 100 meters away from them, he Yiming''s true Qi spread through the energy of the surrounding trees. In this jungle covered place, the wood energy between heaven and earth, no matter how strong, cannot be doubted.


    When he listened carefully, he immediately put all the conversation between the two into his ears.


    At the beginning, he Yiming was calm, especially after hearing Lu Xinwen''s words to prevent fan Haori from taking revenge, he had decided to let them go. However, he never thought that when Lu Xinwen died and fan Haori was left alone, he should have made such a vicious oath.


    Say that you want to exterminate the yuan and he families and let yourself live in eternal pain.


    If he did this, he Yiming would surely live in pain for the rest of his life as he wished.


    At the thought of this, he Yiming''s heart was suddenly full of killing opportunities.


    Even when he heard that the brother of the Xiao family wanted to ask Lu Xinwen to exterminate the he family, his killing intention in his heart was not as firm as at this moment.


    Especially after hearing fan Haori''s voice that seemed to be resounding, he understood that there must be only one between the he family and him who could survive, and this hatred could no longer be lifted.


    With a slight movement of his body, he had jumped like a stake.


    When I was in mid air, the dead wood work in my body had become the ripple work like a stream winding and gurgling.


    The muscles on his body bulged quickly, and it was only a few ups and downs that he had recovered. If you change a coat on him at this moment, then no one can associate the thin man with him any more.


    Although the skill changes, he Yiming is still silent.


    After confirming that Lu Xinwen had fallen, he Yiming naturally relaxed a lot and was no longer cautious.


    Fan Haori, who is only at the peak of his inner strength on the seventh floor, is not worth his fear.


    I turned a corner and came to the outside of the depression. At this time, fan Haori was digging a hole. It seemed that he wanted to bury Lu Xinwen on the spot.


    He Yiming sighed softly and stretched his arms.


    His sigh did not make any sound, but fan Haori, who was digging a hole, stopped as if he felt it. His action suddenly froze, and then slowly turned around.


    When he saw he Yiming in front of the mountain depression, the blush on his face, which was originally caused by excitement, suddenly faded clean in an instant.


    Then, his eyes flashed fiercely, and they were full of resentment, which made people shiver.


    Under his eyes, he Yiming frowned slightly. He didn''t like this look very much.


    "You came unexpectedly. I didn''t expect you to be able to hide it from your uncle." It seemed to be a voice jumping out of the cracks in the teeth, and anyone could hear the resentment inside.


    Since he Yiming came after him, he must have heard his last words. Now that he knows his plan, fan Haori knows that he Yiming will definitely not let him go.


    "Yes, I''m coming." He Yiming looked at Lu Xinwen, who had closed his eyes, and whispered, "in fact, he didn''t have to die. If you Fan family didn''t want to seek the family property of yuan family, then he, his three disciples, your father, and you... Didn''t have to die."


    Somehow, he Yiming''s heart suddenly filled with endless emotion. If he didn''t say something, it seemed that it would bring him a feeling of suffocation.


    Perhaps this is related to the death of a congenital strong man in his hand.


    The original imposing Fan family was greedy for things that did not belong to them, so even with the help of a congenital strong man, they could not escape the fate of extermination in the end.


    Although he Yiming is not very old, he has learned something during his time with yuan.


    If yuan Zhencheng will let the fan family go, then unless the sun comes out from the West and sets in the East.


    As a sincere person, yuan will not only swallow all the foundation of the fan family, but also probably even the afterlife of the fan family.


    However, they provoked all this by themselves. Even he Yiming could not intervene.


    All they can do is to get their own share in this feast.


    Fan Haori''s face showed a trace of abnormal red, and he sneered: "our Fan family is strong, and the yuan family is weak, and someone sent us a handle and an excuse. Why can''t we seek their foundation. But what we didn''t expect is that the yuan family would invite you..."


    Hearing his naked and undisguised explanation, he Yiming suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Why can''t the yuan family today be the he family in the future?


    Although today''s he family is thriving, if one day the he family is weak, then there must be other families who want to replace it.


    At this moment, he Yiming had a goal in his heart. He must make the he family become a grand family with thousands of years of inheritance like the Linlang Lin family and huowuxie family.


    Only such families with complex relationships, intertwined forces in various places and infinite heritage can deter and cope with the challenges of this wave after wave of emerging families.


    Although fan Haori mocked in his mouth, he didn''t dare to move at all.


    Even if he was in a state of death, he didn''t want to die immediately like this. Therefore, he didn''t dare to move at all, otherwise if he Yiming''s misunderstanding was caused, he couldn''t even resist a move.


    Fan Haori''s eyes drooped slightly and fell in front of his mind.


    Here, there is a sheepskin scroll, which Lu Xinwen gave him before his death. The old man''s wish is to let him inherit his unique skill. Even if it can''t be handed down for thousands of years, it can''t be decided by him.


    But at this time, the only idea in fan Haori''s heart is how to destroy this map without trace.


    He paid for his death, but even if he died, he couldn''t leave this map to he Yiming, let alone let him find the cave and get the relics of Lu Xinwen.


    His eyes were rotating rapidly, and even a trace of sweat had seeped out of his head. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "master he, I know I will die today, and I dare not beg your forgiveness, but please allow me to dig this pit, bury Master Lu Xinwen first, and then end it by myself."


    He Yiming only pondered and said, "it''s OK."


    Fan Haori hugged his fist. He turned around, picked up a rough stone bar, jumped into the half dug hole and continued to dig.


    He pretended to unconsciously peek in the direction of he Yiming, but saw that his eyes were still on Lu Xinwen, and there seemed to be something in his eyes that he couldn''t understand.


    He was secretly happy, turned around to block the sight of he Yiming, and gently reached into his arms.


    With the inner strength of his seventh layer, as long as he pinches it with force, this map can be completely destroyed. At that time, even if it fell into the hands of he Yiming, he couldn''t find anything useful.


    However, when his fingers just touched the sheepskin scroll, his face was a little relieved, a little ferocious, and a little proud, but his smile solidified in an instant.


    Because he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Not only the internal force can''t work, but also the body can''t move any more.


    He Yiming''s figure came out from behind him, looked at him frankly, and said: "since brother fan knows that he will die, the map presented by brother Lu should be useless to you. So..." he sighed lightly and said: "give me this map to save, and I will make brother Lu''s wish come true, so that what he learned in this vein will not be cut off."


    Fan Haori''s face suddenly turned iron blue. His body fell down softly, and only his mouth could move. At this time, his canthus was about to crack, his face was like a piece of red iron, and his well maintained snow-white teeth stubbornly bit his thin lower lip. If his eyes can really burn people, it is estimated that he Yiming is already in flames at the moment.


    "You, even your uncle''s things, you must die."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother fan, didn''t you just say that the yuan family is weak and the fan family is strong, so you should replace it. Now that you are weak and he is strong, why can''t you replace it?"


    Fan Haori was stunned. His lips shook a few times, and the corners of his eyes suddenly burst open, emitting two wisps of bright red liquid. Then he laughed loudly, and the laughter spread far away, until his voice became hoarse and unpleasant, like the friction of gold and stone.


    Finally, his laughter gradually sank, murmuring, "retribution, retribution, we have retribution, and you must have it in the future."


    His voice fell low, suddenly spit out half of his tongue, and a lot of blood rushed out of his mouth.


    He Yiming did not stop, but showed a trace of pity in his eyes. Silently looking at him in situ.


    Before long, fan Haori''s body twitched a few times and never moved again.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the most primitive stone bar that fan Haori had lost. He jumped into the hole, and then fan Haori''s work, soon dug out a deep hole.


    After the he family, there are mountains leading to endless mountains, so he Yiming knows that if he wants to bury his body in the mountains, he must dig a deep pit. If not, there will be wild animals that will drag out the buried bodies and eat nothing but bones.


    Although Lu Xinwen is dead, he is a top congenital strongman after all, and can''t be exposed to the wilderness anyway.


    Even if the conditions at this time are not enough, we should let him settle down.


    As for fan Haori, although the demise of the fan family deserved it, after this event, he Yiming has understood a truth.


    The only truth in this world is that the strong survive and the weak perish. In doing so, the fan family also wants to establish their future foundation.


    Only when we are extremely strong can we avoid being replaced by other families.


    There is nothing wrong with them doing so!


    Also, in the heart of he Yiming, there is actually a restricted area. He doesn''t dare to ask or think about it at all.


    Mr. He Wude and he Laibao established the he family village with a big knife 40 years ago.


    In this process, how much blood will be shed, and how many small families will be wiped out?


    In other words, they have the ability to establish HeJiazhuang without harming others


    Although he has great respect for both grandpa and Bao Ye, he also knows that their strength is very strong in Taicang county. But to do this, I''m afraid it''s beyond their ability.


    Therefore, for all this, he is unwilling to think or touch. If you can be a shrinking turtle, then you can be safe for life.


    After digging the pit, he put the bodies of Lu Xinwen and fan Haori into the pit and buried them deeply.


    The depth of the hole he dug has reached below two meters, and it is impossible for ordinary beasts to drag it out.


    Of course, before burying them, he Yiming also fumbled on them and took down some things that could be used.


    Anyway, they are about to go to the earth. These things have no value for the dead. It''s better to hold them by yourself. Maybe they can be used for some purpose.


    Lu Xinwen didn''t have anything on him, but found some good things on fan Haori.


    In addition to the special sheepskin scroll, there are several gold ingots and a bottle of pills.


    Unplug the bottle cap and gently smell it. He Yiming''s face slightly changed. What''s inside is actually a golden elixir of energy, and there are as many as five.


    He Yiming suddenly understood that these gold pills were not fan Haori''s things, but what he obtained from Lu Xinwen.


    No wonder there is nothing on a congenital strong man. It turned out that he had been searched once. However, fan Haori absolutely did not expect that although he obtained the golden elixir and map, he immediately followed Lu Xinwen''s footsteps and did not even have the opportunity to improve his strength.


    Collect all the income this time, and he Yiming spread out the sheepskin scroll.

 V2.Chapter 53

    From the feeling of holding it in your hand, you can know that this is not an ordinary sheepskin scroll.


    It seems that after some special treatment, this sheepskin scroll has the characteristics of being difficult to damage.


    Gently spread out the paper, and there are clearly visible patterns on it. These patterns don''t seem to be painted, but sewed tightly with some tough needle and thread. What is more peculiar is that the thin lines used above are not of the same color.


    The whole pattern is like a huge apple, and it also looks particularly lifelike, and even makes people feel like they want to swallow it in one bite.


    Suddenly, he Yiming was touched. He held the parchment paper over his head and observed it carefully.


    In the middle of the Apple''s emerald green epidermis is a round white pulp, with a peach shaped heart in the core of the pulp. In the sunlight, the red heart showed a strange feeling of transparency.


    His palm gently rubbed the sheepskin paper for a few times, and he seemed to feel a sense of vicissitudes that had been experienced for thousands of years.


    He vaguely knew that this thing was not made by Lu Xinwen, but he found it somewhere.


    The history of this sheepskin scroll is certainly not short, but for such a long time, there is even no wear on the sheepskin, and the colors on those lines are also very bright, as if they had just been embroidered for a short time.


    If it weren''t for his unique and strange feeling, it must have a very long history, and he couldn''t be so sure.


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. He hesitated for a moment. His hands gently grasped the corner of the map, slightly increased his strength, and gently pulled it.


    However, the result of this pull was greatly beyond his expectation.


    He couldn''t even pull it.


    A little more strength, but the final result is still no difference.


    Finally, he Yiming didn''t dare to continue to work hard, but his just experience had made him know that the tenacity of this thing was far beyond his imagination. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people, I''m afraid it can''t be destroyed at all.


    At this point, one thing is certain, that is, the origin of this map is extraordinary.


    He then thought of what Lu Xinwen said before his death that there were many mechanisms in the cave that he could not crack, which made him more curious.


    Lu Xinwen is a congenital strong man. Is there any mechanism that can trap or block the master of this level? This is really weird.


    At this moment, a strong feeling surged in his heart, as if he wanted to immediately find the cave and have a good look at what mechanism the congenital strong would be afraid of.


    His eyes glanced over the map again, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    He didn''t know the terrain embroidered on this map.


    He is not surprised at this. On the mainland, there are vast territory and abundant resources, not to mention him. I am afraid that no one dares to say that he can recognize all the terrain at all.


    A line of small characters is embroidered on several key places on the map, and anyone can infer that this is the name of these places.


    But the problem is that he Yiming may recognize these words, but he doesn''t recognize them at all.


    This strange style is something he has never touched before.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming carefully put the map away. This thing is not suitable for people to see. As for the location inside, take your time to find it.


    Although these words are difficult to understand, but the world is so big that someone must be able to recognize them, otherwise Lu Xinwen would not give them to fan Haori so firmly, because he believes that fan Haori must be able to find them easily.


    In that case, even if these words are not popular words, there are certainly not too few people who know them.


    After clearing up his mood, he Yiming turned and left.


    When I came, I followed Lu Xinwen. Naturally, I had to be careful. But when he went there, he didn''t have so much fear. Once he released his body method, his body immediately looked like a flowing cloud. With the power of the wind, he rushed to yuanjiazhuang garden at a far superhuman speed.


    It''s already seven days later.


    During these seven days, he Yiming enjoyed almost the same treatment as the emperor in the yuan family''s manor.


    Without his orders, no one dared to enter the courtyard where the three of the he family lived. Even yuan Zhenzhen, the original owner of the place, wanted to enter, but he first asked the servants of the yuan family to convey it to him, and did not dare to step into it until he got permission.


    In the past few days, although the yuan family treated them politely, they were far from such a state of panic.


    However, after learning about the real strength of he Yiming, the attitude of the whole yuan family towards them has changed dramatically again.


    The sound of a long breath came from he Yiming''s room. Whether he exhaled or inhaled, it seemed to be extremely long, as if he would never stop.


    It can be seen that he Yiming''s vital capacity is far greater than that of ordinary people. Even he Quanxin, who has ten layers of internal strength, is afraid to be less than half of him.


    Suddenly, the sound of breathing stopped. He Yiming opened his eyes and said angrily, "brother, just come in and say something."


    The door of the room was immediately retreated, and he Yitian came in with an embarrassed face.


    "Sixth brother, how did you know I was coming to you?"


    He Yiming turned his eyes straight and said, "you are turning around outside my room. My head is dizzy. If you don''t know, isn''t it too stupid?"


    He Yitian looked at Yiming''s attitude towards him as before, with theout any change, and his heart was calm. With a wry smile, he said, "sixth brother, you should have advanced without saying a word. This is simply incredible."


    He Yiming smiled slightly. Now it seems inappropriate to say any explanation, so it''s better not to say it.


    "In fact, I''m also worried after I just learned about your advanced congenital." He Yitian sighed and said.


    "Brother, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried about whether your attitude will suddenly change." He Yitian zhengse said.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He sighed secretly in his heart. In fact, his attitude towards these brothers has indeed changed slightly, but this change is not many.


    After all, it was not long before he had just entered the innate realm, but those relatives had been together for more than ten years, and this kind of feeling could not be wiped out in a short time for no reason.


    "Now, I''m relieved." He Yitian said happily, "you are still my sixth brother and the most outstanding diligent boy in our he family village."


    He Yiming smiled brightly with him and said, "brother, I won''t change."


    He Yitian nodded heavily, and then his face showed a trace of distress.


    He Yiming was very strange. He vaguely felt that brother might have encountered something embarrassing, so he came to find himself.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yitian hesitated for a moment and said, "sixth brother, I met old man yuan Zeyu yesterday."


    "What did he say to you?" He Yiming asked curiously. Brother can''t mention it without reason.


    "Master yuan Zeyu wants to send me a concubine." He Yitian blushed.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his eyes looked at the eldest brother with a trace of weirdness.


    "Brother, you just got married last year." Heyiming tentatively asked, "is there a bad relationship between you and your sister-in-law?"


    He Yitian shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, I have a good relationship with your sister-in-law."


    "In that case, why don''t you refuse master yuan?" He Yiming said incomprehensibly, "Grandpa and uncle have said that although we people who practice martial arts do not avoid female sex, we have been addicted to it for many years, for fear that our strength will be greatly reduced, and even our life-long hard inch."


    He Yitian''s face changed slightly and finally said, "I understand, I understand all this. But I like that person."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. No matter what he said, when he heard what he Yitian said, I liked the man''s words, and he couldn''t say it anymore.


    The elder brother may have a good relationship with the elder sister-in-law, but their marriage is, after all, the product of the combination of the two families. Although her sister-in-law is beautiful, she is not a lifelong partner chosen by her brother himself.


    And this man, eldest brother, may have only seen her once, but he himself said what he liked about her,


    From this point alone, we can see that big brother is really interested. It''s just


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother, uncle, do you know this?"


    He Yitian shook his head in embarrassment and said, "dad doesn''t know."


    He Yiming''s face was a little different, and he said, "brother, have you ever thought about the consequences if you let your uncle know that you are lustful for women?"


    Speaking of this, he Yiming subconsciously looked at he Yitian''s ass. in his memory, the eldest brother seemed to have been insulated from bamboo shoots and fried pork slices since he was very young.


    But now he is a 24-year-old or a 5-year-old adult. I don''t know whether the uncle will give this kind of punishment.


    He Yitian keenly noticed the sixth brother''s eyes, and couldn''t help but red his ears on the ground. He angrily said, "what are you thinking?"


    He Yiming quickly restrained his mind, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "brother, I''m just considering whether I''ll punish you for facing the wall if my uncle does. If I let you face the wall for three years at a time, I''m afraid it''s enough for you."


    Hearing the sophistry of the sixth brother, he Yitian snorted softly, but at the thought of this, he also had a headache.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to face the wall alone, but I''m afraid my father won''t agree." He Yitian sighed and said, "since I was very young, my father taught me that martial arts is the foundation of our he family, and we can''t abandon it anyway. If they know that I still want to take a concubine, then it''s hard for the elders to agree."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said suddenly, "brother, I remember that my uncle was married when he was 15 years old. Maybe..."


    He Yitian shook his head repeatedly, Avenue: "Six younger brothers, this time, that time. At that time, my he family was scarce and eager to get a foothold in Taicang, so my grandfather decided to marry my father so early. But now our he family has a certain foundation in Taicang county. Even if I can get married before the age of 25, it''s only because the eldest son and grandson of the he family must bear the corresponding responsibility. Otherwise, as our cultivator, even if it''s over the age It is also natural to remarry at thirty. "


    He Yiming also knows that brother''s concern is very reasonable. Unless you put down your mind to continue to advance, few people in martial arts are addicted to female sex.


    After he Yitian finished speaking, he Yiming kept looking at him, and his eyes were vaguely strange.


    Suddenly, he Yiming felt a very bad feeling in his heart and said, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    He Yitian coughed softly and said, "sixth brother, I have something to ask."


    Although he Yiming''s scalp was inexplicably numb, he did not hesitate to say, "what''s the matter, brother, just tell me."


    "Six younger brothers, this time there are two women around old man yuan. I only like one of them." He Yitian said something uneasy.


    He Yiming suddenly opened his eyes and said, "brother, what do you mean?"


    He Yitian sighed, "good brother, brother is helpless. Now you are the first person in our he family. If these two women are willing to accept one, then even if I accept the other, it''s nothing."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely funny.


    Although he devoted himself to martial arts, in his grade, if he didn''t have a little curiosity about women, it was basically nonsense.


    However, his main thought is still on how to improve his strength. Because every practice will give him a particularly happy enjoyment, so he really doesn''t miss this much.


    But now the eldest brother suddenly mentioned it, and it was hard for him to make a decision.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming shook his head and said, "brother, do you think grandpa and uncle will agree with me to marry now?"


    He Yitian smiled dumbly and said, "sixth brother, you misunderstood. I don''t want you to marry that girl." He paused and said, "that girl is the biological daughter of yuanzhenshibo, but it came from sugarcane, and her mother died early. But she is generous and appropriate. Even if she is your concubine, she will not lose your dignity."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "concubine room?"


    "That''s right." He Yitian proudly said, "don''t say it''s just a sugarcane daughter of the yuan family, even if it''s the biological daughter of Uncle yuan, it''s only allocated to you as a concubine room."


    Suddenly, he Yiming asked, "brother, who is the one you like?"


    He Yitian blushed and said, "the one I value is yuan zewei''s granddaughter, who knows how to advance and retreat. She should not compete with Yan Li."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows abruptly and said, "yuan zewei''s granddaughter? Brother, you can''t make a mistake. Yuan zewei has been expelled from the yuan family, and is like fire and water with old man yuan. If you marry his granddaughter, the two families will compete in the future... No, how can old man yuan introduce yuan zewei''s granddaughter to you?"


    He Yitian sighed lightly, and told yuan zewei''s sudden death after he Yiming left that day. Yuan Zeyu, mindful of the feelings of his brothers, not only accepted the people in his room again, but also let he Quanxin tell the things he guaranteed from it.


    For the yuan family, this is definitely a great event, but for he Yiming, it is a trivial matter. Naturally, no one will chew his tongue in front of him. Even if someone wants to make waves, he Yiming is not close to him.


    So three days after he came back, he didn''t know that such a thing had happened that day.


    He Yiming also sighed after hearing his brother''s words, but he didn''t know whether old man yuan''s action was correct.


    He Yitian continued, "although yuan zewei''s house has returned to the family, there is no power in his hands. It is conceivable that it will decline and marginalize from then on. In order not to let this vein completely disappear in the future, Mr. Yuan specially chose a direct granddaughter and the sugarcane daughter of Uncle yuan in their house." At this point, he paused and said, "do you understand what I mean?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his words were all for this. If he didn''t understand it, it would be really stupid.


    He Yitian was relieved and said, "in fact, master yuan still values his descendants, so he will send you yuan Shishu''s daughter and Yuan zewei''s granddaughter to me, just hoping that Da Fang can get a little more care."


    He Yiming couldn''t help sighing when he heard him saying the word "send".


    Although the women of the big family have no worries about food and clothing, they sometimes have to make marital sacrifices for the development of the family.


    The yuan family is weak and the he family is strong. It is natural to have such a result.


    However, all this is also because I have set foot in the innate realm. If not for this, with the status and strength of the yuan family, I would definitely not do such self humiliating things.


    Seeing he Yiming, he Yitian hurriedly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "sixth brother, since you are not married, but just a concubine room, then the movement will never be so big. Moreover, master yuan also said that even if you don''t go through the door at present, there is nothing, so let Miss yuan serve you at the he family first, until you get a wife, and then marry the door."


    He Yiming was really surprised this time. He said, "brother, at least Miss yuan is also the daughter of the yuan family. Is this OK?"


    He Yitian smiled and said, "if it''s someone else, of course not. But now you''re a congenital strong man. As long as you like, nod your head and let out the wind. I promise, let alone the yuan family, even if it''s the sugarcane daughter of the Linlang Lin family, you''ll do it willingly."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a while, and he finally understood how powerful his innate strong identity was.


    In fact, his estimation of himself is still seriously insufficient.


    A person who has set foot in the congenital strong at the age of 16, then how far will he reach when he grows up in the future?


    It is worth paying any price to please such a strong young man.


    "Sixth brother, don''t be busy making decisions first. You might as well go to see old man yuan with me." He Yitian advised, "as long as you make the decision and promise to come down, then Dad will never blame." He paused, as if with infinite emotion, and said, "no one can blame you in today''s he family villa, not even Grandpa."

 V2.Chapter 54

    In the yuan family, the place where old man yuan lived was a quiet courtyard to the West.


    Although the courtyard is quiet, it is sunny inside. Even in winter, you can easily see the sunlight falling into the courtyard, which brings a trace of warmth to this cold season.


    Under the circumstances of he Yitian''s half begging and he Yiming''s half resistance and half response, the two of them still came to the courtyard of master yuan.


    When he Yitian appeared in the courtyard, he clearly saw the happy smile on Mr. Yuan''s face.


    For him, being able to send his granddaughter to such a young congenital strong person is enough to satisfy him and the yuan family.


    The two people were warmly welcomed in, and Mr. Yuan didn''t put on any elder''s airs at all. If people who don''t know each other see it, they must still think that the three of them are good friends with deep friendship.


    However, the age difference between these three good friends is too big.


    After the guest sat down, Yuan Zeyu winked. Naturally, the wise servant understood the master''s meaning. A moment later, he walked into the two women from outside the hall.


    The two women were in their twenties, tall and tall, with their hair slicked behind them. They were high in a bun, which made her face more and more beautiful. Above the eyes are brackets like eyebrows, with a pair of big eyes embedded in the middle of two eyebrows and a slightly higher nose. These eyes are very bright, which not only adds luster to her smiling face, but also makes the room look much brighter as soon as she walks in.


    The woman just entered the room, he Yitian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a gentle smile naturally appeared on his face, with a thick smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    The woman first looked up at old man yuan, and then secretly looked around. When she touched he Yitian''s eyes, her eyes moved like a pool of autumn water. Although he quickly avoided driving away, there was a faint red glow on his face.


    He Yitian glanced at Yiming with a hint of sincerity in his eyes.


    Seeing the ambiguous expression between this woman and her eldest brother, he Yiming immediately understood that this was the woman her eldest brother liked. However, although this woman''s appearance is beautiful, it is not unparalleled, and may not be comparable to her sister-in-law Cheng Yanli. It''s just that I don''t know what point my brother likes about her, and it turns out to be so obsessed.


    This undisguised expression of affection undoubtedly showed his determination.


    He Yiming looked back with a headache, and it was a woman of the same age who followed the woman slowly.


    Compared with the woman in front, although her face is not inferior, it is a little astringent. However, between her behaviors, there was a dignified and beautiful atmosphere, which seemed to twinkle with a tenderness that people could obviously feel. A small mouth reveals a childlike innocence. Especially her eyes, so crystal, so deep, always so bright and divine.


    However, in the feeling of he Yiming, this young girl doesn''t seem to be as innocent as her appearance. In the depths of her eyes, it seems that there is something unknown in her mind.


    Her face was white and tender, which was in line with the standard of a lady, but her eyes were as sharp as he Yiming, but she clearly saw several calluses on her hands.


    Although these calluses are not obvious, and few people can notice them, they can''t hide from he Yiming''s eyes at all.


    To tell the truth, he Yiming couldn''t clarify his feelings at the first sight of this woman. It was like seeing a strange woman, who didn''t really enter his heart.


    However, before he came here, he already knew the purpose of coming here and the identity of the woman, so he naturally had a strange feeling in his heart.


    The expressions of the two brothers of the he family were all observed by master yuan. Naturally, he Yitian made no secret of his love, but what really attracted the master''s attention was he Yiming after all.


    It can be said that without the identity of he Yiming, even if it is yuan zewei''s granddaughter, it is impossible to give he Yitian as a concubine.


    However, master yuan was a little disappointed, because he couldn''t see the slightest hint from he Yiming''s eyes.


    But on second thought, he was suddenly relieved.


    Although he Yiming is young, he Yiming is a congenital strong man after all. How can he easily see through him.


    As long as he doesn''t object and can accept his granddaughter, that''s enough.


    "Yiming, let me introduce you." The old man smiled and said, "these are my two granddaughters, Yuan Liwen and Yuan Lixun."


    Each time he introduced someone, the two women were slightly blessed.


    When introducing yuan Liwen, the old man didn''t point out that she was actually yuan zewei''s granddaughter, but when introducing yuan Lixun, he also didn''t point out that she was yuan Chengxin''s sugarcane daughter.


    In that case, he Yiming was also confused with joy, so he smiled at the ceremony.


    Although old man yuan called he Yiming by his name, he couldn''t recognize his elders'' words at all because of his respectful tone. However, his practice was just the right way to express his closeness, kindness and respect for he Yiming. The 80 year old man is really good at receiving people and things.


    After chatting in the hall, the old man always had a happy and kind expression. A moment later, the old man stood up and said, "the old man is old, and his energy is a little poor. I''m going to go down and have a rest for a while. You two will treat me well."


    After Mr. Yuan left, he Yitian coughed softly and said, "sixth brother, I have something to talk with Miss Li Wen, so I''ll go out first."


    Yuan Liwen''s face suddenly turned red, and her expression seemed to be a little restrained and uneasy, but the red on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows had a soul catching color.


    He Yiming is also slightly stunned. Brother has always been steady, but today''s performance made him feel strange.


    He coughed softly and said, "brother, brother, I want to ask you something, can I?"


    He Yitian hesitated and said, "OK." He turned around and said, "please sit down for a moment, two girls, and our brother will come right away."


    The two of them walked out of the room side by side and talked in front of Mr. Yuan''s yard.


    Although this is not their home, many servants of the yuan family know their identities. After seeing them, they salute in the distance. How dare they come up and interrogate the deportation.


    "Brother, you seem to have changed." He Yiming said positively, "you''ve become different from you."


    He Yitian''s face changed slightly and said, "sixth brother, I know I''m really reckless, and I''m causing you trouble."


    He Yiming shook his head with a headache and said, "brother, why are you talking about this? Besides, it''s not necessarily trouble for me. It''s just that your mentality seems to be wrong, which is not a good thing."


    He Yitian pondered. After half a ring, he said with a wry smile, "sixth brother, you are still young and don''t understand some things."


    "I don''t know anything?" He Yiming''s dissatisfied way.


    He Yitian''s smile became more and more bitter and said, "six younger brothers, if one day, when you see a woman, you suddenly find that all your eyes will not be free to cast on her. All you miss in your brain is her shadow, and all you care about in your heart is her name, then you will understand my feelings."


    He Yiming stared at his eldest brother with tongue tied eyes. He knew that his eldest brother seemed to fall in love with the woman at first sight, but he was so obsessed that it was a terrible thing.


    He couldn''t help looking into the hall. The two girls inside were sitting upright, as if they were whispering something to each other.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see their every move clearly. However, no matter what he thinks, Yuan Liwen is just a woman above the level. It is almost unimaginable that such a person can confuse his eldest brother to such a degree in just a few contacts.


    He gave a wry smile. Maybe only evil karma can explain this relationship.


    However, in his heart, he was very doubtful whether he would meet such a woman


    Probably, it will never be possible. Because what he really pursues is the supreme and endless martial arts.


    However, although he didn''t understand this feeling, since the eldest brother had pulled out all the words in his heart, he knew what decision to make.


    "Brother, even if you married yuan Liwen, don''t neglect your sister-in-law." He Yiming sighed softly and said, "Yitao told me that after my sister-in-law passed the door, she was very virtuous. Yitao and Yiling sisters liked her very much."


    He Yitian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that since the sixth brother had promised, then this matter must be so settled.


    Although he Quanxin is strict, what''s the identity of Yiming at the moment? As long as he doesn''t put forward such unnatural things as burning he Jiazhuang, it is estimated that his old man will never object.


    He Yiming bowed deeply, and he Yitian said two words gently: "thank you."


    Although these two words are very light, they express all the gratitude in his heart.


    He Yiming''s body trembled. He knew that the deeper his brother was grateful, the more he valued yuan Liwen. Taking such a woman into the house, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for the eldest brother and the he family.


    But this is it. If he objects again, he is afraid that his brother will immediately turn against him.


    He Yiming would rather fight with Lu Xinwen for 300 rounds now than get involved in this kind of thing.


    After their conversation, they naturally walked into the main hall.


    He Yitian''s face was full of smiles. In front of them, he didn''t worry about anything and grabbed yuan Liwen''s hand. Although yuan Liwen''s face was flushed, she did not break free, but let him leave the hall holding hands.


    He Yitian and his wife went out of the hall and into the backyard.


    Many plum blossoms are planted here, which is where the old man appreciates the plum blossoms in winter. In the center, there is a pavilion and some rockeries, which makes him feel like he has entered a fairyland.


    "Li Wen, our business is done." He Yitian whispered.


    Yuan Liwen made a half ring in silence, and his soft voice slowly rang up: "Mr. He, you said yesterday that you were very sad to get your father''s pass. Why are you so sure today?"


    He Yitian laughed and said, "if I beg alone, of course I can''t pass the level of my father. But there are six younger brothers to say that even if my father is unwilling, he will never refute the face of the six younger brothers."


    Yuan Liwen''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "the sixth childe is the congenital strong man of the he family who defeated the blood butcher Lu Xinwen?"


    "Yes, it''s the sixth brother." He Yitian asked proudly.


    Yuan Liwen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said, "since it is the sixth childe who is willing to guarantee, what else is Li Wen dissatisfied with? From now on, Li Wen will serve the childe wholeheartedly. Please only look at Li Wen''s thin face, and don''t let my big room be humiliated."


    He Yitian stood still and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, as long as I celebrate Yitian for one day, I will make today''s promise."


    Yuan Liwen lowered her head, but a trace of sadness and helplessness flashed on her gorgeous face. Among them, there is some resentment.


    However, in her mind, she immediately remembered that five days ago, her parents timidly brought him to the second Grandpa.


    And what grandpa two said to her was so chilling.


    "Li Wen, although the eldest brother colluded with outsiders and failed to seek the position of home owner, he is still a member of our yuan family after all. I grew up with my eldest brother and his mother compatriots when we were young. I also went up the mountain to dig out the bird''s nest, went down the river to fight water battles together, and hid each other''s bad deeds in front of my parents. We also used to be close." The old man sighed, There seemed to be more wrinkles on his face: "It''s only after I became an adult, for the sake of being the head of this family, that there was a estrangement, so that I ended up fighting in the same room. Now that my eldest brother has passed away, I naturally want to keep his blood flowing. But when I am alive, naturally no one in your big room dares to insult me, but if I am sincere a hundred years later, I will definitely try my best to make things difficult, and that will be the end of your big room..."


    "If you want your parents, brothers and sisters to live the same life as before, then you have to find ways to stay with he Yitian. As long as you can stay with him, as long as you can win his favor. Then I can assure you that as long as you are sincere and take charge of the family with his temperament, you will definitely not touch your big house. Although you will not delegate any power any more, at least you can ensure that your big house costs are not lacking, Be a rich man. In fact, it has never been a blessing not to participate in family trifles... "


    "I think he Yitian is not as talented as he Yiming, but he is also a calm person. If you can get his approval, you will have a good home..."


    "I''m old, even if I can''t hold on for a few more years, you can think it out by yourself..."


    Thinking of the chill that was deep in the heart and lungs behind the gentle words of the second grandpa was enough to make yuan Liwen remember the conversation of that night forever.


    She could even see the prayer in the helpless eyes of her parents, brothers and sisters. But what made her sad was that she could not find sadness and anger in these eyes, nor could she see strength. Only then seven up and eight down, after thinking uneasily.


    It seems that when yuan zewei died, the spirit of Da Fang Yimai had already crossed and completely disappeared.


    Her head dropped more and more, and the sadness gradually faded, deeply hidden in her eyes. Perhaps, in this life, no one can read her feelings anymore.


    "Li Wen, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?"


    "No, I''m very happy, really, I''m, very, high, Xing..."


    In the hall, he Yiming frowned, as if he had something in mind that was difficult to solve.


    After he Yitian took the beauty by the hand and walked out, the atmosphere in the hall was a little heavy. When he Yiming didn''t speak, Yuan Lixun dared not speak.


    Of course, she knew that the identity of the person opposite was far from that of the children of ordinary families. When she met him for the first time, she dared not leave a bad impression on him anyway.


    After a long time, he Yiming still couldn''t find any topic. He conveniently picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it up.


    He is indeed a congenital strong man, but his experience in dealing with women is infinitely close to zero.


    In his 16 years of life, he began to practice inner strength at the age of five. Until today, he has never been in the same room with her woman except his mother and Yiling Yilong two sisters.


    Yuan Lixun stood up, picked up the teapot on the table and refilled his teacup with tea gently.


    He Yiming glanced at her in surprise. This was the first time he enjoyed such treatment.


    In he family village, if you want to drink tea, no one will do it for you except for him. As for what he Wude and others enjoy after they arrive at the courtyard where he lives, it is always the treatment of soaking tea in cold water.


    Hesitated for a moment, picked up the tea cup, and he Yiming drank it again.


    He didn''t know what tea was in it. After drinking it, he didn''t feel at all.


    Good tea and bad tea are the same thing anyway. He never cares about these details, but at the moment, it seems... Not bad.


    Yuan Lixun''s face seemed to be forever with a smile. The first impression of this seemingly innocent girl to him did not seem to be unacceptable.


    Yuan Lixun once again poured the water from the pot into the tea cup, which made he Yiming a little stunned. Should he continue to drink?


    At this time, a slight noise came from outside.


    In fact, the sound was very far away, almost from the gate of the manor.


    Even under ordinary circumstances, he Yiming can''t pay attention. But in this environment, his spirit is relatively concentrated, and his ears naturally began to collect the sound outside.


    His ears moved slightly, and he heard words like "uncle is back, master he is back" and many people rushed to say hello in the noise.


    He immediately knew that Yuan Zhencheng and he Quanxin, who went to deal with the aftermath, had finally returned.

 V2.Chapter 55

    The next day, in the hall of the yuan family, Yuan Zeyu and his son sat smiling, while he Quanxin entered with he Yiming and his brother.


    After the ceremony, the two sides took their seats respectively.


    In these days, he Quanxin and Yuan Zhenxin joined hands to enter the county and city to deal with the aftermath. It is not until today that they are preliminarily sorted out.


    After arriving at the hall, Yuan Zhencheng immediately waved his big sleeve and drove all the servants out.


    He said with a smile, "Yiming virtuous nephew, one day virtuous nephew, this time we get a lot from entering the city."


    As long as you look at his extremely happy smile, you know that there is no exaggeration in his sentence.


    Seven days ago, when he Yiming just returned to Yuan''s mansion, both yuan Zeyu and Yuan Zhenxin were commensurate with master he, and they absolutely dared not call his name again.


    He Yiming didn''t say anything at that time, but he Quanxin felt that it was inappropriate to do so. He Yiming followed his uncle''s wishes and still matched yuan Zhencheng with his uncle and nephew. But although the generation is not disordered, there is a subtle change in the tone of voice between the two people.


    Just like yuan Zhencheng at the moment, although he kept calling Yiming a virtuous nephew, his expression and attitude showed that he was more respectful than yuan Zeyu.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "Uncle yuan, congratulations."


    With a sincere smile, Yuan said his experience of entering the county city again.


    After the servants and diners of the fan family spread the news about fan Shuhe''s death, Lu Xinwen and fan Haori''s disappearance, the whole fan family immediately fell into a panic.


    At this moment, Yuan Zhencheng and he Quanxin led many masters of the yuan family into the city, and first of all, they controlled fan Haoyue, the only remaining bone and blood in the fan family.


    This dandy couldn''t compare with his father and brother at all. Once he got the news, it was like the sky fell. He didn''t care to summon the remaining forces of the fan family at all. Instead, he entered the inner cellar of his home, packed all the soft things and wanted to escape.


    However, since the two pillars of the fan family were dead, the rest of the slaves and diners were unrestrained. A few bold and dark hearted people even hit on him. When he wanted to escape, he stopped him halfway.


    Although fan Haoyue had a good father and big brother, his strength was low, and he had only six levels of internal strength. Surrounded by several second-class diners, his legs trembled and he couldn''t even speak wisely.


    Just at this moment, Yuan Zhencheng brought people to the fan family. After seeing this, he immediately rescued fan Haoyue, and then took over the whole fan family in his name.


    At this time, when the fan family was headless, the yuan family was allowed to smoothly control all the family property of the fan family. Just yesterday, fan Haoyue had signed a contract with Yuan Zhenxin to sell all the family property of the fan family to the yuan family at the price of onethousand liang of silver.


    A thousand liang of silver is a huge amount for ordinary people, but for the whole fan family, it is simply the price of cabbage in the price of cabbage.


    Fan Haoyue naturally knows this, but even his life is under the control of others.


    It''s the so-called man-made knife and foot, and I''m fish and meat. If I can save my life, it''s already a big deal.


    After the agreement was signed, fan Haoyue left zhengtongjun city with a thousand liang of silver in confusion. From then on, she disappeared.


    In this way, the yuan family not only kept all their basic businesses, but also took the opportunity to obtain the entire fan family''s industry, which can be described as an unexpected benefit.


    Of course, after seeing the harvest of the yuan family this time, several super aristocratic families in zhengtongjun city are very jealous.


    However, they were jealous, but they sent people to congratulate them almost at the same time. Every aristocratic family offered a large number of gifts, and showed that this time the fan family deserved it, and the fan family''s industry should indeed belong to the yuan family.


    When he Yiming heard this, he looked in the direction of his uncle. He Quanxin nodded slightly at him, and he Yiming couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Those families can make such a statement, of course, because they heard about the fate of Lu Xinwen.


    The blood butcher once completely exterminated a thousand year old family with the help of one person in the kingdom of Jinlin. No one can control this bloody means, and all aristocratic families are extremely afraid of this person.


    This time, the blood butcher was defeated by the yuan family, and I heard that this person had died. Under such circumstances, of course, those families no longer dare to make an idea of the yuan family.


    After finishing all this in detail, Yuan Zhencheng''s face also became dignified, and said, "Yiming xiannephew, he brother, Yitian xiannephew, after counting for these days, we have roughly calculated the fan family industry." He paused and said, "although the fan family is a newly rising small family, in the process of rising, they were ruthless, destroyed several small families, and forcibly seized many basic businesses. Roughly calculated, the combined value of those industries is about 70000 liang of gold."


    He Yiming''s face moved slightly, 70000 liang of gold, which was a huge amount. Even today''s he family can''t think of taking out such a huge sum of money.


    Yuan Zhenzheng said, "I have discussed with my father. It is all the credit of three people that I can gain so much this time. If there is no brother he and two wise nephews, then our yuan family, let alone accepting the fan family''s industry, is afraid that even the belt bone will be swallowed by them."


    He Quanxin frowned slightly and said, "brother yuan, you are seeing a stranger when you say this. Your father and your father have been friends for decades. Our Taicang he family and your Jinlin yuan family have also had business contacts for decades. In any case, we can''t sit idly by when the yuan family has something to do."


    Yuan Zhenzhen nodded deeply and said gratefully, "brother he, I understand everything you said. But friendship is friendship, and transaction is transaction. This is a two-tier matter. In any case, we can''t confuse it." He stood up, took out a document like thing from his arms and handed it to he Quanxin.


    He Quanxin turned his face slightly and said, "brother yuan, this gift is too expensive for us to accept."


    He Yiming and his two brothers looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely surprised. I really don''t know what yuan Zhencheng took out. Even he Quanxin, who has always been stable, has become so.


    Yuan sincerely smiled and said, "brother he, this is the result of my negotiation with my father. If you don''t accept it, we really have no face to see anyone."


    He Quanxin still shook his hands and refused to let go anyway.


    Yuan Zeyu coughed softly and said, "nephew Tsuen shin, I wrote a letter to ask you to bring it to brother he. At the same time, these things are also gifts for brother he. Please pass them on."


    He Quanxin was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Since master Yuan said so, he couldn''t refuse. After all, he is not hewood himself, and he can''t overstep this level.


    He Yiming was curious and stretched out his hand. The gift list placed on the table suddenly flew up and fell into his hands gently.


    Although this skill is simple, it is something that only the strong in the innate realm can do if they want to control the real Qi in vitro.


    Even Lin Taoli in the past, although he can use innate fingerprints to stimulate internal strength, he can only cause some damage, but he can''t use true Qi so skillfully.


    For a time, Yuan Zeyu and others stopped talking, but looked at he Yiming with envious eyes.


    In fact, he Quanxin also knows that it is not his own credit to get such an unexpected gift. If there is no nephew, then this time we can take back the promise of the yuan family, that is, thank God.


    He Yiming opened the gift list. Even with his determination, he couldn''t help but feel a big move in his heart.


    On it, there are 50000 liang of gold and several kinds of precious toys. The former Fan family store in Jinlin county has 20% of the shares, trading with the he family for 20% of the profits every year. Even the former Fan family courtyard in Jinlin county is listed under the name of he Yiming as the foothold of the he family in Jinlin.


    Stunned for a while, he Yiming looked at Yuan Zhencheng strangely. It turned out that unconsciously, he had owned a big house in zhengtongjun City, and since this house was where the fan family used to live, it would not be too small.


    In addition, the yuan family previously promised 10000 liang of gold, and the private transaction with the he family allowed a profit of one cent a year. But now it''s a whole 50000 liang of gold, with a profit of two cents, plus 20% of the dry shares in those industries obtained from the fan family this time.


    Although he Yiming is not a businessman and doesn''t know how valuable it is, he, like his uncle he Quanxin, knows that this gift is too heavy.


    Apart from other things, only 20% of the shares in Fan family''s industries are a hot potato.


    It looks delicious, and the annual profit will certainly flow into the pocket. But this 20% stake is not so easy to get.


    Once they agree, the yuan family can come to the door openly if they have something to do in the future.


    So it is not easy for them to decide whether to take these 20% dry stocks or not.


    However, people have given a full 50000 liang of gold. Even people with thick skin are embarrassed to put aside these 20% dry shares.


    Moreover, the annual profit of these 20% dry shares is definitely not a small amount. If it is really accepted, the annual smuggling business of He Jia will become dispensable. For the he family''s foothold in Taicang County, it also has incomparable great benefits.


    Suddenly, he Yiming felt something different. He looked up and just saw he Quanxin''s eyes, which were full of inquiry.


    He Yiming immediately understood his old man''s meaning. It seems that his uncle is also hesitant. He should also see the fishiness, but he thought that the he family is at a time of rapid development and needs a lot of money support, so he can''t make up his mind, so he wants to make a decision.


    Suddenly, he Yiming became as big as a fight and secretly complained in his heart.


    Uncle, you are the elder. Now you don''t make up your mind, but wink at me and let me decide. Isn''t it embarrassing for me.


    He pondered for a moment and suddenly saw his eldest brother he Yitian.


    Although he Yitian sat steadily in the chair, he seemed to look at his nose and heart, and there was no movement at all. But he Yiming heard his uneasiness from his slightly excited heartbeat.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered what he had promised, and he Yiming made a decision in his heart.


    Once he decided, the whole person seemed to become relaxed.


    Of course, he understood that the yuan family just wanted to protect these stores with the help of the he family''s force by handing over the 20% stake to the he family.


    If the previous he family naturally did not have this ability, but since he was born strong, then the situation was naturally different.


    Now that the fact that he is a congenital strong person has been known to everyone, he no longer needs to hide. In that case, let''s eat these 20% dry stocks.


    At the thought of this, his heart suddenly became heroic and dry, and his temperament seemed to have changed slightly.


    "Uncle, since Grandpa yuan and uncle Yuan said so, we might as well obey orders as respectfully." He Yiming smiled and said calmly.


    He Quanxin was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he Yiming would agree so easily.


    If it had been before, he might have refused, or persuaded a few words, but since he Yiming defeated Lu Xinwen, his psychology has also undergone a subtle change.


    Once he Yiming made a decision, he couldn''t raise the idea of opposition in his heart.


    With a wry smile, he Quan said, "well, since it''s the kindness of Uncle Shi and brother yuan, I''m ashamed to take the place of my father."


    Yuan Zeyu and Yuan Zhenxin smiled at each other, also relieved. It was so difficult to give gifts, and they were also filled with emotion in their hearts. But it was finally sent out, and I was relieved. And they also know that there are many aristocratic families in zhengtongjun city of Jinlin who have no way out. In fact, they also want to make friends with the he family. As long as they can have a good relationship with he Yiming, such a young master of innate realm, they will willingly present even the most valuable gift.


    With a light cough, Yuan Zeyu''s eyes turned around the three of the he family and said, "nephew He Xian, since our two families have business cooperation, you also have real estate and related industries in Zhengtong County, then I have a proposal. Please consider it."


    He Quanxin hurriedly sat upright and said, "please give me some advice."


    Yuan Zeyu smiled and stroked his long beard, saying, "I have two granddaughters, one of whom is yuan Liwen, who has been smart and reasonable since childhood. If my nephew doesn''t dislike it, let her go to Taicang with her one day ago."


    He Quanxin''s eyes suddenly widened. He opened his mouth and said, "uncle, you may not know that one day this child has been married. His daughter-in-law is one of the famous families in Taicang County, Cheng Yanli, the daughter of the Cheng family."


    When Yuan Zeyu raised this matter, Yuan Zhenxin''s expression suddenly changed. He was stunned at first, and then immediately understood his father''s intention. He frowned slightly and was extremely dissatisfied with dad''s arrangement.


    This is not just because Yuan Liwen is yuan zewei''s granddaughter, but because Yuan sincerely thinks a lot.


    If this matter is really negotiated, and Yuan Liwen is deeply delighted by he Yiming, I''m afraid that one day, someone in the big room will be ready to move.


    Fortunately, he Quanxin''s refusal reassured him a lot.


    Yuan Zeyu didn''t have an embarrassed expression on his face. He said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. Since one day there is a main room, let Li Wen be a concubine."


    He Quan believed in God and said, "uncle, this matter is not consistent with the ceremony, never."


    Yuan Zhencheng also advised, "yes, Dad, since brother he doesn''t want to, we don''t want to force others to be difficult."


    Yuan Zeyu seemed not to hear what they said, and said, "I have another suggestion. I have another granddaughter named yuan Lixun, who wants to give Yiming as a concubine. I don''t know what Yiming thinks?"


    This time, he bypassed he Quanxin and directly asked he Yiming.


    He Quanxin and Yuan Zhenxin both opened their mouths to speak, but their eyes swept at he Yiming, and they immediately closed tightly. They unexpectedly assumed the posture of not saying a word and letting his decision go.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. Yuan Zhencheng''s practice was all right, but even his uncle was like this. It can be seen that after he was promoted to the innate realm, even if he was as close as an uncle, he didn''t dare to decide anything for himself anymore. Just don''t know when parents know, whether their attitude towards themselves will change.


    He raised his head and looked at everyone one by one. The most exciting thing for him was the elder brother''s eyes with a hint of supplication one day.


    His heart warmed, relatively speaking, the big brother''s change was undoubtedly the smallest.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming''s face turned out to be a rare blush, and said, "uncle, I''ve seen Li Xun girl, so please let uncle decide everything."


    He Quanxin''s face is extremely strange. Although he is known as a Wu Chi of the he family and doesn''t pay much attention to family affairs, Wu Chi is not equal to a fool. As soon as he Yiming''s expression and action are seen, he already understands his intentions.


    He shook his head slightly and deliberately criticized a few words, but when he thought that this nephew in front of him was already a strong man in the innate realm, what qualifications did he have to criticize him? Could he still accuse him of lust for women?


    He sighed lightly, looked back, and suddenly saw the look full of surprise and joy in Yuan Zhencheng''s eyes. He couldn''t help but fret in his heart. Didn''t he know this? Take another look at Yuan Zeyu, who seemed to be calm, and suddenly he was struck by something.


    These days, Yuan Cheng is busy keeping his feet off the ground. How can he have such a mind? It seems that everything is manipulated by the old man behind his back.


    Although he Quanxin was dissatisfied, he said, "in that case, thank you for your kindness."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you, uncle. In that case, when we go back this time, we''ll go with Li Wen and Li Xun."


    He Quanxin was stunned, and his lips shook a few times, but seeing he Yiming''s smile, his straight body seemed to have an unshakable decisive taste, and his heart trembled, and what he had intended to say was immediately swallowed back to his stomach.


    At this moment, the only emotion in his heart is that Yiming''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and even he has a feeling of not daring to disobey. This son of the second younger brother, I really don''t know how he was born, but it is an irreplaceable treasure of our he family

 V2.Chapter 56

    The sparrow passed by in front of him, and the changing white clouds drifted in the blue sky, dyeing the green plain under his feet dark green and bright green rice colored earth.


    It has been several days since I came out of the yuan family.


    When they came, it was just the Spring Festival. In order to rush to the yuan house, everyone was beating their horses. When eight horses arrived at the yuan house, they had lost as many as seven.


    It is now march in spring, and it took two months for the yuan family to finish all the things.


    When I go back, it''s no longer just four people and eight horses.


    The 50000 Liang gold presented by the yuan family has been neatly stacked on five carts. Every car has a heavy load. Of course, there are still some scattered items on the car to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    In addition, the yuan family also sent an escort team composed of hundreds of Zhuang Ding attendants and diners.


    Of course, both the three of the he family and they know it. This so-called escort is just a gimmick. At most, it''s just doing chores along the way and being responsible for guarding.


    If you encounter an unsightly horse thief in the middle of the journey, let alone an expert with the innate realm of he Yiming, even he Quanxin and his son are easy enough to deal with all the horse thieves.


    After all, there is a huge official road from here to Tianluo country and Taicang county.


    Even the invincible horse thieves in tai''a County dare not send large troops here casually, otherwise they will force the authorities in Tianluo to embarrass them.


    As long as the robbers did not come from a large army, these people would never look down on a small group of thieves.


    There were ten carts in the whole team. In addition to five gold carts, there were three carts with many boxes, which were the dowry prepared by the yuan family for the second daughter. As for the last two cars, they are naturally prepared for the two yuan girls.


    However, the two girls were far away from home, lonely in their hearts, and had a feeling of sympathy with each other, so they didn''t ride separately, but crowded on a carriage.


    In this team, he Quanxin took the lead. There was a faint unhappiness on his face. Although he was not gloomy, he was unhappy anyway.


    Although he Yitian was happy, he didn''t dare to show anything in front of his flat faced father, nor did he dare to joke with the man in the carriage. My heart was quite depressed, and naturally I didn''t have a good face.


    Unexpectedly, his performance made he Quanxin clear his doubts and no longer suspect him. Otherwise, with his temper, even if he didn''t teach a lesson, he would inevitably scold.


    As the sun gradually turned to the west, yuan Lixuan, who was in the lead, looked at the sky, rode back and said, "uncle, it''s late. There is a small town ahead. Why don''t we rest here today?"


    Although yuan Lixuan is not yuan Chengxin''s parent-child, he won the favor of the two brothers he Yiming when he entertained them. Therefore, at this moment, his status is also rising, and he has ascended to the sky in the yuan family, becoming one of the core disciples. This time, the yuan family was in charge of escorting the car, and he was also fully responsible.


    And he never let yuan Zhenxin and others down. He ran before and after, arranged everything in an orderly manner, and did not let he Quanxin worry about them at all.


    With this friendship and credit, coupled with his cleverness, he naturally has a bright future after returning.


    He Quanxin looked up at the distance and said, "OK, just rest here."


    With his permission, everyone entered the town and packed the largest Inn in the town, especially the only backyard in the inn, which was specially vacated for the three of he Quanxin and the two girls of the yuan family.


    This time, Yuan Zhencheng paid a lot of money, and the money allocated was enough for the team to spend on the road. Even if they all live in the most luxurious courtyard, there is no problem. Unfortunately, it is extremely rare to find a decent courtyard in a small town that is far inferior to Taicang county.


    After entering the backyard and washing, naturally someone sent meals. Five people finished using them. Yuan Liwen and Yuan Lixun sisters took the initiative to clean up.


    Yuan Lixun''s movements are dexterous and seem to be very skilled for these guys, but yuan Liwen seems to be a lot rusty, but under yuan Lixun''s cover, it is difficult to find out if it is not carefully observed.


    After finishing the sorting, they immediately said goodbye to he Quanxin and withdrew. This action was not sloppy at all, but also made he Quanxin more satisfied.


    Seeing them leave, he Quan said, "Yiming, one day, two days later, we will enter Taicang county. We can go home in three or four days at most."


    He Yitian was slightly excited and said, "Dad, it has been more than two months since we came out this time. Grandpa and they must be very concerned, but if Grandpa knew that the sixth brother had set foot in congenital, I don''t know how happy he would be."


    He Quanxin''s face showed a smile. As long as he thought of dad''s upcoming surprise expression, even his heart gave birth to a bit of expectation.


    However, when his eyes turned to the door and saw the opposite wing room, the smile in his eyes suddenly faded a lot.


    He Yiming and his brother looked at each other, and all of them smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    "Uncle, are you not satisfied with my decision?" He Yiming asked carefully.


    He Quanxin shook his head slightly and said, "Yiming, you have become a strong person in the innate realm. According to your cultivation, let alone a concubine, even if it is seven or eight, I have no opinion."


    He Yiming coughed, looking rather embarrassed.


    He Quanxin finally smiled on his face and said, "since you have the courage to bring it up, you have to have the courage to bear it. Didn''t you meet Miss Li Xun and you like it very much? Why did someone beg to come over, but you withered."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, look at what you said."


    He Quanxin slowly put away his smile and said, "Yiming, although I don''t object to your concubinage, you shouldn''t be the master of the day. He doesn''t have your talent, and he can''t be compared with you. If he delays his practice because of women, I''m afraid he won''t achieve anything in the end, and he can''t even break through the inner strength of the seventh layer."


    He Yitian''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stood up and said, "Dad, please rest assured that my child will practice hard and strive to break through the seventh limit barrier as soon as possible."


    He Quanxin waved his hand and said unhappily, "nonsense, what''s the seventh floor limit barrier so easy to break? Look at your second uncle and third uncle, which one can break the seventh floor limit barrier after staying at the peak of the seventh floor for nearly ten years." After looking at he Yiming in front of him, he said, "you think you are Yiming, he..."


    Speaking of this, he Quanxin stopped, because he suddenly found that he Yiming''s ability to break the limit barrier was as good as eating.


    Shaking his head, he was about to speak, but he Yiming laughed and said, "uncle, if you are worried about this problem, then I can assure you that brother will not disappoint you."


    He Quanxin''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "how do you know?"


    He Yiming said, "uncle, you should remember that when the elder brother came to the yuan family from the he family village, the inner strength cultivation was just the middle class stage of the seventh floor."


    "Not bad." He Quanxin nodded gently. As he Yitian''s father, he was most concerned about this son, and naturally knew his cultivation progress like the back of his hand. Unlike he Yiming, he Wude ordered him not to interfere with his cultivation because he behaved too strangely. This is also the biggest reason why people have always been unable to figure out the real strength of he Yiming.


    "Uncle, then you still remember the result of the war between brother and fan Haori when you were in the yuan family."


    He Quanxin was immediately quite excited. How could he forget that war. However, in the subsequent inquiry, he understood the reason, that is, he Yitian once took the golden elixir of energy, and this golden elixir was obtained from he Yiming.


    "Yiming, do you still have the golden elixir of energy in your hand?"


    "Yes, not only in my hand, but also in my brother''s hand." He Yiming said with a smile.


    He Quanxin immediately turned around and said, "one day, why didn''t you tell me?"


    He Yitian''s face turned slightly red and said, "Dad, at the beginning, the sixth brother gave me four energy gold pills, and the child only took one. But the child thought, since the gold pill was obtained by the sixth brother, of course, it should be given to the second uncle, so..."


    He Quanxin nodded with satisfaction and said, "are you going to give it directly to your second brother?"


    "No." He Yitian zhengse said.


    He Quanxin was stunned. His face sank slightly and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "The child plans to let Yixuan take one first, and then give the remaining two to the second uncle." He Yitian''s voice was calm and unquestionable, and it was obvious that his words came from his heart: "if you give them directly to the second uncle, I''m afraid the last dazzle may not be able to share."


    He Quanxin''s face slowly eased down. He snorted and said, "you guys are increasingly ignoring our elders, and you have to make your own decisions about everything. Hum..."


    Although his expression was rather ferocious, his eyes looked extremely satisfied.


    The third generation of the he family can think of each other, and no one is willing to monopolize the benefits, which really makes him feel old and relieved. Especially after seeing the brotherhood between Yuan Zeyu and Yuan zewei in the yuan family, he paid more attention to this point.


    He Yiming''s spiritual sense was the most acute, and he immediately found his uncle''s intention. He hurriedly said, "uncle, now you believe my nephew, as long as you have the energy golden elixir, let alone the eldest brother only takes a concubine, even if you take seven or eight, I don''t think there is any problem."


    After that, he looked at the uncle seriously, but the cunning color in his eyes was clearly visible.


    He Quanxin looked at him in tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that if he had just taught him a lesson, he would have been returned so soon.


    He shook his head and said, "Yiming, you..."


    Suddenly, a noise came in from the outside. Although it was not very loud, how could it hide he Yiming and he Quanxin.


    A moment later, he Yiming frowned slightly and said, "it''s our people."


    He Quanxin said almost at the same time, "it''s from the yuan family."


    Although they said different things, they meant the same thing. Someone outside is arguing about something, and one of them is the yuan family attendant who goes with them.


    He Yitian''s face changed slightly. He looked up and just touched the eyes of his father and sixth brother.


    The three of them looked at each other and were surprised.


    After all, it''s official business here. There are no brigands in large groups. It''s rare for a team of more than 100 people to walk here.


    If there is no certain strength, how can such a team be gathered casually.


    Moreover, this time, Yuan Zhencheng flattered carefully, and the selected diners and attendants were among the best.


    The family background of more than a hundred years is indeed much better than the current he family. Not to mention those diners'' accomplishments are more than six levels of internal strength. Even the most ordinary family attendants also have accomplishments of more than five levels of internal strength.


    Although it can''t be compared with those big families with thousands of years of heritage, this team can be regarded as an elite team no matter where it is pulled.


    But at the moment, it seems a little abnormal that someone should have a dispute with them in the store.


    He Yitian suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Originally, he Yiming should have appeared according to his generation, but now neither he Quanxin nor he Yitian treat him as an ordinary child of the he family for three generations, so he Yitian is the only one to appear in this kind of thing.


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "brother, yuan Lixuan hasn''t come out yet."


    He Quanxin nodded slightly and said, "yes, wait a moment."


    This time, yuan Lixuan arranged up and down, which has won their trust and joy. If this kind of thing was brought over when he didn''t come forward, I''m afraid it would be quite a blow to the prestige he had just established.


    He Yitian naturally had no objection. However, after a while, the noise outside did not decrease, but had a growing trend. Moreover, he Yiming frowned discontentedly. Even he Yitian could feel the powerful and palpitating breath from the sixth brother.


    However, he also knew that this was already the breath of the sixth younger brother''s depression. Otherwise, if he completely let go, the powerful momentum when he fought with Lu Xinwen that day would be enough to make anyone afraid.


    He Quanxin suddenly snorted coldly and said, "it''s really unreasonable."


    He Yitian was stunned and said, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Although his internal strength is the peak of seven levels, it is not enough for him to distinguish anything in the vague noise outside the door.


    He Yiming tugged at him and said, "brother, there are a few new people outside. They want to live in the best place in town. Let''s free up the yard." A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth and said, "they said they would not live in vain and were willing to pay double the price."


    He Yitian also snorted with dissatisfaction. No matter who encountered this kind of thing on the way, he would not be happy.


    "Also, yuan Lixuan has come out. He didn''t make friends with others, but told each other that there were already people living in the courtyard, and there were women''s dependents, so he was willing to vacate the best guest room he lived in." He Yiming continued.


    He Yitian was surprised and said, "when did Li Xuan become so talkative? It seems a little unlikely."


    He Quanxin laughed and said, "it''s not that he became talkative, but that we are here, and the things we transported are more expensive, so he didn''t want to cause trouble. Moreover, after all, this is not zhengtongjun in Jinlin, and their yuan family is alone here. Since the other party is so strong, there must be some history." Speaking of this, he Quanxin nodded and said, "Li Xuan is a good boy and has a bright future."


    If yuan Lixuan knew that his move to let the house would actually arouse the favor of he Quanxin, he would certainly feel his good luck.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly sank and said, "there''s a fight."


    He Quanxin and his son were slightly stunned. Then they heard the noise outside getting louder and louder, and there seemed to be a cry of surprise.


    Both of them were shocked. He Yiming had judged it before the two sides had fought. More importantly, he Yiming was able to know the situation in such a far place even though he was here.


    At this moment, the hearts of he Quanxin and he Quanxin both have a more intuitive understanding of the ability of the innate strong, and their awe for he Yiming has become deeper and deeper.


    He Quanxin stood up and said, "go out and have a look."


    He Yiming and he Yiming should be at the same time that this matter arose from the backyard. If they were to be shrinking turtles again, it would be a little unreasonable.


    Before leaving the courtyard, he Yiming paused slightly, glanced at the other side of the wing room.


    A pair of bright big eyes were looking at them through the gap in the window. Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes were paired. After a moment of panic, those big eyes immediately returned to normal and slowly disappeared.


    He Yiming turned around, funny in his heart, and his pace was a little faster, and in an instant he had silently caught up with his eldest brother. He Quanxin and he Quanxin didn''t find anything at all.


    In the wing room separated by the wall, Yuan Lixun''s eyes were a little annoyed. She looked at Yuan Liwen who was concentrating on embroidery in front of the bed, and her heart was very envious.


    If I could sink down like her, I wouldn''t look around because of curiosity and finally be discovered by he Yiming.


    It seemed that she felt her eyes. Yuan Liwen raised her head, turned her wrist, stroked her hair gently with a pin, and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment and said, "sister, why can you just sit still all the way?"


    Yuan Liwen glanced at her in surprise, as if thinking about something, and finally said, "my sister can only sit down because there is no way out." After saying that, she lowered her head again and continued the embroidery in her hand with her heart.


    Yuan Lixun opened her mouth. She didn''t say anything, just asked herself in her heart,


    Do you still have a way out

 V2.Chapter 57

    Above the town, there is only one Best Inn, elegant and clean, and there is only one courtyard specially prepared for rich and powerful people.


    When the two rich families met unexpectedly and refused to retreat, there was inevitably a dispute.


    At the moment, on the roadside in front of the store, the two men are fighting fiercely with empty hands. One of them is naturally Zhong Puyuan, a diner of the yuan family, whose cultivation has reached the eighth level. With his cultivation, no matter which aristocratic family he goes to, he can get good treatment. It was only because he had received the great kindness of the yuan family when he was young that he was willing to work for the yuan family. He was the most skillful individual in the escort team this time.


    The other was a middle-aged man in tight clothes. He was surprisingly thin, with narrow shoulders, long arms and long legs. His hands swung out of his cuffs, as if he had grown a length.


    But his internal strength unexpectedly reached the eighth level, and this person''s hand was extremely poisonous. His long arms were like spider legs. Every time he rowed in the air, there was a strange sound of roaring through the air, as if his arms were his weapons.


    Zhong Puyuan was quite afraid of the middle-aged man''s arm, but when he shot, he was light and did not exert any effort. Every time, he was able to gently swing his opponent''s arm out at the critical moment.


    Although the two sides fought, they both seemed quite restrained, and there was no real killer.


    Because they have seen that the other party must have a lot of history. In such a case, no fool will really let go of killing with impunity.


    That kind of encounter on the road, a word of discord is immediately drawn a knife to kill, but not every cultivator can do it.


    Maybe those wandering horse thieves can, maybe congenital strong people like he Yiming can, but it''s definitely not something that people like them who have a foundation and whose strength is not enough to override the law can do.


    Next to them, yuan Lixuan and another person looked at each other from a distance. Their faces were quite ugly, and they didn''t seem to want to have a real conflict, but at the moment, they were facing each other, and it was difficult to get back to their scabbard.


    Yuan Lixuan''s inner strength was only four layers, but behind him, there were at least five seven layer masters of inner strength standing by, and the men who kept coming out of the inn with weapons in their hands and bad looks gave each other great pressure.


    The atmosphere gradually became tense at this moment.


    When there were more and more people behind yuan Lixuan, the people opposite seemed a little uneasy, especially the middle-aged man who was fighting with Zhong Puyuan. His shot finally began to be fierce.


    Indeed, no matter who, when seeing the gradual increase of the enemy in front of him, he will subconsciously solve the opponent in front of him first.


    Moreover, according to the observation just now, he has determined that among these people, there is only Zhong Puyuan, an expert with eight levels of internal strength. As long as we solve him, the rest will be much easier to deal with.


    At least, they can escape easily even if they can''t fight.


    Sometimes, the restraining effect of an expert is much stronger than that of a large group of low-level cultivators.


    As the middle-aged man began to get serious, Zhong Puyuan immediately felt great pressure.


    The middle-aged man clearly used a very rare golden skill, and at least half of his skill was on his arms, which were far longer than ordinary people. Waving his arms, it was like a big knife passing through, and there was a metallic light on the edge of the palm, which was clearly the feature of practicing a special gold skill to a certain extent.


    At this moment, driven by the man''s madness, his palm is getting closer and closer to the metal color, and the power of his palm is getting stronger and stronger. The fierce sound of breaking the air alone is enough to make people panic.


    Yuan Lixuan and others all looked worried, and unconsciously, they also gradually approached the battle group.


    After seeing the power of the other side, no one dared to take it lightly. They all planned to rush forward immediately if they saw something bad.


    The middle-aged man, no matter how powerful his martial arts skills are, is just a cultivator with eight levels of internal strength. If more than 100 people greet him at the same time, then he has only the chance to flee.


    However, at this moment, I only heard a calm voice behind me: "come back to me, and look at it."


    When the sound came up, the anxious color on the faces of yuan Lixuan and others disappeared without a trace. Everyone was relieved and quietly retreated a few steps away from the two men''s battle group.


    Because they have already recognized that this is the voice of he Yiming.


    Although he Yiming is only 16 years old, he is a legendary inborn strong man. These diners and attendants from the yuan family have been cocooned in their ears for the deeds of this strong man during this period.


    In their hearts, he Yiming is almost a myth.


    Since he is watching the war, what else do you need to worry about?


    Although these people retreated, the man who fought with Zhong Puyuan and other people who watched the war not far away were inexplicably tight in their hearts.


    Just now so many people gathered around, although the momentum was frightening, but these people had the confidence that they could escape even if they couldn''t fight.


    However, just a word came from the store, which made these people quietly quit. What''s more terrifying is that there was no bitterness in these people''s faces, but there was a trace of expectation and excitement in everyone''s eyes.


    These people are experienced people, and they immediately know the weight of the speaker.


    It was definitely an outstanding person who could hold down these hundreds of strong men and convinced them.


    At this point, their hearts were surprised. If they provoked this hidden figure, they were afraid that they would really not benefit today.


    The first of them regretted that he had robbed the courtyard. Knowing that these people were so difficult, he would have agreed to live in Shangfang or leave with a pat on the ass.


    After hearing the voice of he Yiming, Zhong Puyuan was immediately refreshed. He drank softly in his mouth, but the palm technique in his hand became more and more gentle.


    What he used was a set of water system skill, which was not necessarily first-rate, but it was not too bad.


    His hands kept drawing strange circles within a certain range. After each circle was drawn, a vortex suddenly appeared in the center. Each vortex was like a spring, bouncing the middle-aged man''s arms out.


    Although he never competed with the middle-aged man once, he was slightly at a disadvantage from the scene, but it was like a piece of brown sugar. Once you stuck it, it was impossible to take it off safely.


    After fighting for a while, a person''s soft cry came from the opposite side: "Li Fu boat, don''t delay any longer, solve it quickly."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, but he still responded.


    Zhong Puyuan''s heart is secretly angry. Everyone is the same level of eight level internal strength cultivators. Although your internal strength cultivation is a line higher than me, it''s not so easy to solve me easily, I''m afraid.


    However, just when he was angry, the middle-aged man Li Fuzhou suddenly withdrew his arms and retreated a few steps.


    He had been the main attack just now, and had the upper hand. Naturally, he retreated whenever he wanted, without any entanglement.


    Zhong Puyuan was stunned and suspicious. He really couldn''t make up his mind whether to go forward immediately.


    However, at the moment when he hesitated, Li Fuzhou had raised his arms. His particularly long arms were strangely close together, his hands were flat, and his palms were also much larger than ordinary people.


    At this moment, the ten fingers of these hands are intertwined with each other, and unexpectedly formed an extremely strange fingerprint at the next moment. This handprint seems to be ten fingers close together, but two thumbs strangely pierced through several fingers, revealing two long snow-white nails.


    Somehow, when Zhong Puyuan saw the handprint, his face changed slightly, because he actually sensed that there was a force in the handprint that he couldn''t understand. Moreover, this power is also extremely dangerous, which makes him feel like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    At this moment, in a dark corner of the store, he Yiming suddenly exclaimed, "I know who these people are?"


    He Quanxin and his son were slightly stunned, and an idea came into their hearts at the same time. Are these people the people Yiming knew when he went out last time?


    He Yiming glanced at them, smiled and said, "uncle, brother, look at their clothes."


    He Quanxin and he Yitian were surprised. When they looked carefully, they seemed to be familiar with each other''s clothes, but they couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    He Yiming whispered, "brother, your wedding day."


    He Yitian finally brightened his eyes and said, "I remember, their Linlang people, these costumes are specially worn by the Lin family attendants, and there is absolutely nothing wrong."


    He Quanxin just nodded his head. In order to attract he Yiming, Lin Taoli once went to he Jiazhuang and his party in person, but in the end, he came on the spur of the moment and returned in despair.


    It is only natural that he Yiming fought with Lin Taoli once and was deeply impressed by the clothes of these people.


    However, they did not know that he Yiming was able to recognize them, but not from these costumes, but from the mark on the hand of the Li pontoon.


    Although this mark is not Fu Di seal or Yun Yu seal, he Yiming''s eyesight is just a glance, and he has recognized that this person''s fingerprint skill is the same origin as the innate mark of the Lin Lang Lin family.


    However, compared with Lin Taoli, Li Fuzhou''s seal method at the moment is undoubtedly much worse in power, and it can be said that it is not above a level.


    I don''t know whether it''s his poor mastery or the limited power of this printing method. In short, the power of this level can''t surprise he Yiming.


    However, he Yiming can forget it, but Zhong Puyuan can''t.


    His eyes were wide open, his face was unprecedentedly dignified, and his internal strength was flowing at the fastest speed, bringing his strength to the extreme.


    Because the fingerprints of the other party caused him too much pressure, he deeply understood that this moment might be the most powerful opponent he had encountered in his life.


    Li Fuzhou suddenly drank softly, stepped out, and the seal in his hand hit Zhong Puyuan on the spot like a hammer.


    Yes, what he used was to smash it. When he hit it head on head, he was aggressive, and there was no room for people to dodge.


    Zhong Puyuan''s legs retreated like clouds and flowing water. However, he immediately found that the other party''s hands always maintained the same posture. It seemed that no matter where he fled, he could not help being hit hard by this record. He was terrified. What kind of fighting skill would make him feel so terrible for no reason.


    In fact, if he knew that this combat skill evolved from innate combat skills, he would not be so depressed.


    Inborn combat skills, how powerful it is. Even if it is simplified, only 30% of its power is left for ordinary postnatal masters to cultivate, but how can he easily avoid it.


    He gave his feet a meal. Since he can''t avoid it, let''s fight.


    With a loud roar and his hands held high, he was about to fight against each other''s marks.


    However, at this moment, he saw the ironic smile on the corner of Li Fuzhou''s mouth, which seemed to laugh at his excess of self-esteem.


    Zhong Puyuan''s heart was immediately soaked by the cold sweat, and he regretted it. But at the moment, it is already on the line and has to be launched.


    The internal strength of the whole body condensed at a point and pushed forward desperately.


    Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him, and a man did not know when he had come to him.


    His two palms had been hit out. Facing the sudden and close figure, Zhong Puyuan couldn''t stop at all. These palms were heavily printed on the man''s vest.


    His heart was shocked. Where on earth did this figure come from? It turned out to be ghostly, which made him unable to react.


    "Poof..."


    A light sound came, Zhong Puyuan was very surprised. It seemed that the sound came not from the man''s vest, but from the front of the man.


    He thought to himself, what''s going on? Did you inadvertently become a miracle of fighting cows across the mountain? Obviously hit in the back heart, but caused damage in the front heart.


    However, in a flash, he knew it was impossible.


    Leaning aside, he had seen clearly.


    He Yiming is standing between him and Li pontoon.


    After seeing he Yiming, he immediately understood that although his palm strength was not small, if he wanted to hurt this person, it was undoubtedly daydreaming.


    He respectfully stepped back a few steps, and his hands naturally drooped, with a look of deference to the extreme.


    In front of he Yiming, the handprint of Li Fuzhou severely hit he Yiming''s chest and abdomen.


    This is the key part of the human body. An eight layer internal strength master, combined with the power of the top level combat skills, hit this place heavily.


    According to Li Fuzhou''s feeling, even if he had nine lives, he had gone eight and a half at the moment.


    But looking at the young man in front of him with a smile on his face, he didn''t look half injured. Li Fuzhou took a few steps backward, his face turned white, and his eyes to he Yiming were full of fear.


    Although he Yiming didn''t have any momentum, he didn''t dare to provoke him even if he lent him three more courage.


    The faces of the people behind them changed slightly. Naturally, these people also saw the scene just now, and immediately stopped their voices one by one, and their faces were no longer proud.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently fanned between his chest and abdomen, as if he were casually patting away the stains on his clothes, and said, "Your Excellency and others are people of the Linlang Lin family?"


    Li Fuzhou listened to his gentle tone and sighed a little relieved. He looked back. The leader of the following people strode forward and hugged his fists: "yes, we are from the Linlang Lin family. We missed Su tou on our way tonight, which led to a conflict with you. All this was an accident, and it was also our fault. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. These people have good eyesight. They suddenly see that they are not their opponents, so they will lower their figure.


    "You''re welcome. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to expose it."


    The man bowed deeply and said, "I, Lin Wenkai, one of the stewards of the Lin family, dare to ask... Your surname."


    After seeing he Yiming''s face clearly, Lin Wenkai was also amazed. So young, with such unfathomable cultivation, I really don''t know how to cultivate.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "he Yiming, Taicang county."


    "Taicang county?" Lin Wenkai suddenly looked up, his face full of surprise.


    Not only did he have this expression, but also Li Fuzhou and the people behind him.


    The smile on he Yiming''s face slightly converged, and in his heart, inexplicably, there was a strong premonition. There was an inspiration in his heart, and his premonition seemed to have never been missed.


    "Gentlemen, is there anything wrong?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Wenkai hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something, and said, "Your Excellency is one of the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, the son of he Yiming of the he family?"


    "Not bad."


    "Prince he came back from outside? He hasn''t arrived in Taicang County yet." Lin Wenkai asked tentatively.


    "Exactly." He Yiming''s eyes rose sharply and said, "is it possible that something has happened to our he family?"


    Lin Wenkai gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. He, to be honest, seven days ago, the four brigands in tai''a county were tangled together, and suddenly passed through Taicang County, went to Taicang as fast as possible, and broke through Taicang county with a thunderbolt."


    "What?"


    Two figures flashed suddenly, and he Quanxin and his son also came out quickly, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What happened then?"


    Lin Wenkai shook his head slightly and said, "the last news we got was that the county seat had been broken, and then it was unclear." After a pause, he added, "the Lord of the house sent us to Taicang county to inquire about the news, but these horse thieves are Desperado who regard human life as reckless. This time in Taicang County, I''m afraid..."


    Although he stopped, how could people not know the meaning.


    He Yiming''s face was gloomy, and there was a bone chilling chill in his eyes.


    "Dad, mom." He Yiming looked up and whispered softly. Then he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "uncle, brother, I''ll take a step first."


    As soon as he Yiming''s words fell, his people had left like ghosts. Just a few breaths, they heard a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs like drums, and then a red shadow disappeared in front of them

 V2.Chapter 58

    The stars don''t know where to hide. The curtain of the night is like a devil, showing a ferocious face. The whole county is quiet, as if in a dead silent environment.


    Suddenly, a loud hoof sounded from a distance. It was a fast horse, as if it had just vaguely sounded. In an instant, it had become clear and audible.


    Although it was in the dark, the knight on the horse clearly saw the dilapidated gate of the county. For ordinary people, it could be called a huge iron gate. At the moment, it seemed to be smashed by something heavy.


    The two gates cracked and were completely destroyed, leaving a dark road leading into the interior.


    He Yiming was already anxious, but at the moment of seeing this door, his heart suddenly fell into an ice cellar. As soon as he gritted his teeth and squeezed his foot slightly, the red damask horse seemed to connect with his heart, and it was faster and faster.


    Without hindrance, he entered the county town. The loud sound of horses'' hoofs stepped on the stone road in the county town, and came like a drum beating sound, which completely broke the silent night.


    In the county seat, there were scars everywhere, and a large area of solidified black blood could be seen everywhere. In the place where he could see his eyes, he could even see more than a dozen bodies crawling on the ground.


    Judging from their clothes, it is clear that they are ordinary people living in the county city. It is estimated that they did not have time to escape when the city was broken, so they were killed by horse thieves who broke into the city.


    His ears moved slightly, and he Yiming, who was riding on the horse, could even hear the commotion from several places nearby.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was the remaining horse thieves or the lucky people who made these commotions, all this didn''t make him interested in staying.


    The speed of the red damask horse is extremely fast, even much faster than people''s reaction. When some people hurried out with clothes and weapons, he Yiming had long disappeared on his horse.


    When he passed a mansion on the way, he Yiming''s eyes stopped there a little.


    This place is no stranger to him. He has entered here many times.


    To celebrate the birthday of Master Cheng, he found that the Xu family undercover had obtained the fire skill. On the wedding ring, he fought Lin Taoli and secretly learned two strange seal methods, which instantly came to his mind.


    However, the resplendent and famous Cheng mansion has been completely destroyed by a fire at the moment, so we have to search for the past glory from the remaining memory.


    His nose twitched a little, and there seemed to be a faint smell of burning in the air. Obviously, the time when the mansion was burned was not too long.


    Without stopping, he Yiming crossed the avenue and ran towards the place where he family lived in the county.


    In the county, whether the powerful Cheng family or those innocent people, in his heart, he was most worried about only his parents.


    For the sake of the he family, my parents have managed several stores in Taicang County for decades. Although the main function of these stores is to hide people''s eyes and ears, the main income is actually those smuggled goods, but all these are secretly controlled by my father.


    When Taicang county was broken, whether the parents could have predicted earlier and fled the county was what he was most worried about.


    What he is most afraid of now is undoubtedly that he saw the bodies of his parents when he returned to the courtyards of the he family.


    If so, even if he kills all the horse thieves, he can''t make up for his hatred.


    Seeing the he family mansion, it was dark inside, not even a little light.


    He Yiming''s body moved, and before the red damask horse could stand firm, he rushed forward. In an instant, he had crossed the wall in front of the house and fell into the yard steadily.


    Before he came here, he was still worried that this place would become as clean as the Cheng family. But although the house is still there, his heart is not at all relaxed.


    At the moment of entering, he was more afraid to see his parents'' bodies in the house with his own eyes.


    Along the way, although it is not called lying corpses everywhere in the county seat, at least dozens of corpses have been seen. These were all seen on the street he passed by.


    If you include those who did not see, and those who died in the house, then the whole county does not know how many people died in this disaster.


    At this point, he Yiming has a clear understanding of the ferocity of these horse thieves.


    His eyes turned, and his figure was like electricity. He took a turn in each room. It was a sigh of relief that there was not a corpse in several yards and houses of the he family, and the furnishings inside were not very messy. It is conceivable that when the brigands approached, my parents should have received the news, so I retreated so calmly.


    He was about to leave, but his heart moved slightly, and he listened quietly for a moment on one side of his head.


    With a slight change in his face, he Yiming strode out, only one step before he came to a rockery in the courtyard.


    He stretched out a hand and put it flat on the rockery. The Qi in his body worked, and a huge force surged out like a mountain.


    The rockery shook for a while, and suddenly rose from the ground, which was forcibly shocked by his palm.


    Dust splashed everywhere, revealing a big hole under the rockery. Under the big hole, there was a basement of more than ten square meters.


    At this moment, in this basement, a man looked up with eyes full of tongue tied, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of horror, as if he were looking at a terrible super demon, and even his body was shaking.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he shouted, "he Chen, why are you here?"


    This he Chen is a servant in the he family villa, and he is also a servant appreciated by his father he Quan. He is an orphan and adopted by the Zhuang Zi. Because he is flexible and articulate, he Chen will stand out among the servants in the villa. He is taken to the city by his father, and helps his father manage the store in the city. He is one of several managers in the he family.


    Now the he family in the county city disappeared, but he Chen hid here alone, which naturally made he Yiming very angry.


    If he hadn''t set foot in nature and had incredible ear power, he might not have been able to discover the mystery under this rockery.


    He Chen was stunned at first, but after hearing he Yiming''s voice, his eyes immediately lit up, and his body didn''t shake.


    "Sixth young master, are you the sixth young master?"


    "Not bad."


    "You are indeed the sixth young master." He Chen immediately jumped out of the cave. Although he became gray because of the dust flying just now, the joy on his face did not decrease at all.


    He Yiming saw his expression, his face slowed slightly, and asked, "Why are you here, my parents?"


    "Sixth young master, it''s the master and wife who let me stay here." He Chen smiled bitterly and said, "this secret room was built secretly after the master took over the house. Some soft and precious gold and silver in the city are stored here. The master and wife have left, and before leaving, they ordered the villain to stay. But..."


    He Chen looked at the broken rockery in the distance, with a bitter look on his face and said, "I''m afraid this secret can''t be kept now."


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise. He never thought it would be this reason.


    But at this time, even if there are more gold and silver treasures in it, it is difficult to be as important as parents.


    "Hechen, what happened in the county?"


    "Back to the sixth young master, we were doing business that day, when the Cheng family suddenly came to announce that the horse thieves in tai''a county were about to kill the door. Let''s pack up and leave the county." He Chen thought for a moment, and then said, "after listening to this, the master immediately ordered to close the store door, received all the valuable delicacies into the secret room, ordered the villain to hide in the secret room with food, and ordered that he should not come out in any case, unless he ran out of food or someone in the he family came to recruit."


    He Yiming was worried. It seemed that he Chen didn''t know much anymore. He casually asked, "he Chen, do you know where my parents have gone?"


    He Chen bowed slightly and said, "sixth young master, before the villain entered this secret room, it seemed that he had heard the master mention that he was going to the Cheng family."


    He Yiming thought of the tragedy of the Cheng family, and suddenly his head was buzzing. He felt that the blood all over his body was rushing towards his head, and he was almost bursting his head.


    He Chen surprised to reach out and help, said: "six young master, how do you... Ouch!"


    As soon as his hand touched he Yiming''s body, he was immediately shocked and flew away. Fortunately, he Yiming was able to distinguish between enemies and friends even in this case, and did not really use genuine Qi, otherwise he was afraid it would not be so simple.


    Seeing he Chen lying on the ground in pain, he Yiming woke up for a moment. With an arrow step, he came to he Chen''s side and stretched out his hand to pull him up. A stream of wood Qi revolved around his body, and immediately healed this little injury on him.


    "Hechen, you continue to follow the master''s words."


    After that, he Yiming left in a flying manner.


    He Chen answered, but when he turned around, he was silly.


    Now the rockery has been blown away, leaving a large dark hole. I''m afraid that anyone who sees it will rise to the idea of exploring the truth, and how can he keep this secret


    He yimingfei ran towards the door, because he had heard the hissing of the red damask horse from outside the door. In addition, there were more than a dozen angry curses mixed with surprises.


    "Good horse, really good horse, catch it quickly..."


    "Alas, I''m running over there. Stop it quickly..."


    "Here comes the fierce horse..."


    Besides those unscrupulous horse thieves, who can still catch horses at this moment.


    He Yiming''s body quietly turned out of the wall. Standing on the corner like this, red ayama immediately found it. He turned around and ran over in an instant.


    Behind it, there are more than a dozen men with ferocious faces, but these men are undoubtedly horse lovers, who would rather be hit by horses than wield weapons.


    However, when the red ayama stopped and they saw he Yiming, they found something wrong.


    Without saying a word, one of them raised his knife and cut it off. Looking at the fierce light flashing in his eyes, it can be seen that these days he has become addicted to killing and can''t stop his hands and feet.


    He Yiming stared, his upper body did not move, and suddenly flew up a foot.


    This foot was as fast as lightning and as heavy as a big vertebra. It kicked out with a bang, which was much faster than the man''s knife.


    Although the man watched helplessly as he Yiming kicked this foot, he just couldn''t keep up with it. The idea of retreating or avoiding just flashed in his heart, and this foot had been kicked on his chest.


    Although it was only a slight click on his toes, the man seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and flew out upside down.


    The man was in the air, and the knife in his hand had fallen. With the sound of jingle, the horse thief flew more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily.


    The rest of the brigands were shocked and turned pale. The leader threw his sleeve up, and in an instant, a loud arrow rushed straight into the sky, sending out a sharp howl through the county.


    He Yiming sneered repeatedly. He was worried that he couldn''t concentrate the horse thieves in the county and city. Unexpectedly, someone did it for him.


    The leader didn''t know what he Yiming was thinking at all. He was bent on delaying time and bowed his hand and said, "I''m the red scarf thief Zong Kui. Who is your Excellency and why do you want to kill my brother?"


    He Yiming knew that this person was delaying time so that his companions could meet, but the two people were in the same mind. He Yiming also sneered and said, "you don''t care who I am, I just want to know that the red scarf robber has always been in tai''a County, why do you want to attack Taicang county?"


    Zong Kui raised his eyebrows and said, "the three leaders of our red scarf robbers, Guan Wei, and the four leaders, brother Liao, all died at the hands of the Cheng family and the he family in Taicang county. So our leader led the crowd to avenge our brothers."


    He Yiming''s face became colder and colder, and said, "revenge for your brother. Hey, you can kill someone, and if someone kills you, you will get revenge. It''s really worthy of being a horse thief."


    Zong Kui said coldly, "yes, we can kill people, but people can''t offend me."


    He Yiming lowered his head and suddenly asked, "I know about Guan Wei, but what about brother Liao? How can you be sure it was the he family in Taicang county."


    Zongkui''s eyes glanced at the distance, vaguely saw the flickering torch in the distance approaching quickly, and his heart was overjoyed, But he kept talking: "Those fools of the he family thought that they had left Taicang county and no one knew each other, but they didn''t know that the horses they were riding had the marks of the he family in Taicang county. As long as our brothers who ran for their lives caught up with them and secretly inspected them, they wouldn''t know. Hey hey, the man who was originally in charge of the family was also hesitant to attack hundreds of miles and wash Taicang with blood. But after receiving the news that brother Liao also died, he made up his mind to kill him The beloved mount is sent to the two heads of the blue ocean bandit group, so there are four bandit groups and do a feat. "


    Zongkui''s words were slower and slower, and the color of joy in his eyes was also thicker and thicker. At the moment, there was a roar of voices, and dozens of people came from several directions, adding up to more than 100 people.


    One person shouted, "zongkui, what happened and why did you send a resounding arrow?"


    Zong Kui hurriedly said respectfully, "Li is in charge of the family. Here is an idea, but there is a good horse."


    The man in charge of Li''s family immediately showed his eyes and stared at the red damask without blinking. As one of the horse thieves, he can certainly see the quality of the horse at a glance.


    He turned around and saw that beside the horse, there was a strange young man with a long and eye-catching cloth on his back. But at the moment, his eyes only have that red BMW. How can he care about this guy who doesn''t know his origin.


    "Yes, it''s really a good horse. I want this horse. Boys, kill this guy for me."


    All the brigands answered, and several brigands who were eager to make contributions drew their swords at each other and were about to rush over.


    However, at this moment, the expressionless young man suddenly raised his head.


    At this moment, his eyes are as bright as stars.


    All the horse thieves were stunned. For some reason, looking at these eyes, their hearts were cold beyond description.


    He Yiming''s mouth overflowed with a smile, which seemed to contain unimaginable regret and resentment.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said softly, "uncle, it''s my fault. It turns out that getting rid of evil is just right."


    Although his words were not heavy, more than 100 people were clear and audible. Many horse thieves looked at each other. This person was not scared silly, but why were their hearts full of panic?


    Suddenly, a flower in front of them, the figure of the young man has disappeared in their sight.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream pierced the night sky, and there was a flower in front of everyone. It seemed that someone was thrown up high and disappeared into the night sky. In an instant, the scream seemed to be contagious, one after another.


    Many horse thieves shouted angrily, trying to surround and kill the man, but they soon found that they couldn''t keep up with the pace of the man at all. Just a moment later, more than 100 people fell down, and only more than a dozen people with unique vision ran away at once.


    Li Dang was terrified. He was staying away, but he felt heavy, and immediately his legs were weak and knelt down.


    He Yiming put a hand on his shoulder, and his voice was like ten thousand years of cold ice: "after you broke the city, where are all the Cheng family?"


    Li Dang''s family was frightened and subconsciously said, "spare your life, sir. After we broke the city, the Cheng family and he family have fled to Xu family castle together?"


    "Xu family castle? Is the he family there?"


    "It is the news from the big boss that the core children of the three aristocratic families in Taicang county are gathered in one place and cling to Xu family castle."


    He Yiming suddenly saw the tall wall of Xu family castle in his mind, and he felt a little relieved.


    "How many of your four brigands are there?"


    Li Dang''s family hesitated a little, and suddenly felt a strong influx from his shoulder, which was immediately painful to the bone marrow. And the powerful momentum of the other party was like substance, which destroyed his will to resist in an instant.


    In front of the congenital strong, even this strong mental pressure, not everyone can bear.


    "It adds up to more than fivethousand."


    "How strong is it?"


    "Five masters with ten levels of internal strength, and dozens of masters with eight or nine levels..."


    He Yiming''s heart is getting colder and colder. It''s incredible that the horse thieves should have such a strong strength together, which is even stronger than a family inherited for thousands of years.


    "How is Xu family castle?"


    "The leader''s letter tonight has been surrounded for five days, and several gaps have been made. He will launch a general attack tomorrow morning, and he will certainly be able to attack..."


    "Hey, hey, you can definitely take it?" He Yiming burst out laughing, and his voice was full of murder.


    Li Dang''s family knew something was wrong. Holding the last glimmer of hope, he shouted, "spare your life, adults, and the villain will never dare to be a horse thief again."


    He Yiming looked coldly and said, "I have missed one time, and I will never make a mistake again."


    His body jumped up high, and even the red damask horse couldn''t care to ride. In midair, it was like a cloud, like the wind, rushing in the direction of Xu family castle.


    Behind him, Li Dang''s body shook twice, and finally fell soft, just like the countless people he had killed, he could not get up again!

 V2.Chapter 59

    The breath of the night is dark and special, and the silence has its unique sound. The mountains seem to have become the shadow of giant beasts, which are ready to ambush around us.


    After five days of defense, Xu Jiabao, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, finally reached its limit.


    Although the elders of the Xu family tried their best when building the Xu family castle, they never thought that their descendants would encounter such a scene today.


    Under the joint efforts of the four brigands in tai''a County, there are more than 5000 people, including five peak masters with ten levels of internal strength and more than ten masters with nine levels of internal strength.


    This huge force can never be resisted by any aristocratic family in Taicang county.


    Five days, five whole days, led by he Wude and Xu Yinjie, all the core children of he, Xu and Cheng took turns to fight, almost everyone was injured, and one by one became embarrassed.


    In these five days, they don''t know how many times they have fought back the attacks of the brigands. Now under Xu family castle, the bodies of the brigands have reached an astonishing nearly a thousand. Among the nearly 1000 horse thieves, there were many strong men with inner strength of seven or eight layers, and even two great masters with inner strength of nine layers. Such a heavy loss made many horse thief leaders angry, but also strengthened their determination to kill Xu family castle.


    At this moment, everyone in Xu family castle knows that as long as Xu family castle is broken by horse thieves, even one person in the whole castle can''t escape.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came out of the city. The sound spread far and far in the silent night sky, but the people around seemed not to hear it at all, and even their eyes were too lazy to float here.


    Xu Yinjie patted his hand gently, and his thin cheek sank deeply. In this dark night, it was like a ghost. Wherever he walked, the children of the three families all stood up and looked at the dead old man with full admiration and gratitude.


    In this night, the seventh horse thief who sneaked into the city was found and killed by his old man. If the old man hadn''t taken the trouble to patrol the city in person, I''m afraid their defense line had been broken through.


    However, looking at these three children who fought in the blood, Xu Yinjie''s heart is extremely heavy.


    His eyes fell on the wall, where there were several gaps. Even with the strength of the three families, he could not make up these gaps.


    These horse thieves come too suddenly, and their strength is too strong.


    "Brother Xu, you killed another one, which is more than my victory yesterday."


    An old voice came from the other direction. He Wude came with big strides. Behind him, old Cheng Ningsheng followed with a smile.


    It seems that the place he passed was not a bloody city after several days of attack and defense, but the beautiful back garden of his Cheng family.


    After seeing his smile, the surrounding young disciples and the servants and servants of the three families, the diners couldn''t help but cheer up, as if the fatigue of these days had also been eliminated a lot.


    Xu Yinjie nodded to them, and the three men tacitly walked to a city. Xu Yinjie waved his hand. The people who had been guarding here immediately bowed deeply and left quickly.


    Although there are only three old people here, they are undoubtedly the most powerful force in Taicang county.


    If there is a horse thief who wants to break in from this direction at the moment, it is undoubtedly suicidal.


    People in the distance looked at them, and there was a huge torch beside them. The light shone on Cheng Ningsheng''s face, and the full smile made everyone see it clearly.


    However, the smile on Cheng Ningsheng''s face did not change, but his words lowered his voice and were not funny at all: "brother Xu, tonight is something that seems to be wrong."


    "Yes, I also feel that they have begun to assemble below."


    Xu Yinjie said indifferently. There was no expression on the old man''s face, but no one would be surprised, because everyone knows that old man Xu practiced deadwood skill. It''s right to have no expression on your face. If you also imitate the appearance of Cheng Ningsheng and show a smiling face, it will make people feel that the sky is falling.


    He Wude sighed lightly. His back was straight. After more than 80 years of wind and rain, he was energetic and was no different from some young men.


    "If we are not mistaken, they should launch a general attack early tomorrow morning." His eyes fell on those collapsed places and said, "I''m afraid this time, it''s really unstoppable."


    Although Xu Yinjie and Cheng Ningsheng didn''t speak, their eyes showed approval.


    Cheng Ningsheng suddenly said, "brother he, brother Xu, I have a proposal. What do you think?"


    "You say." Hewude murmured.


    "This time, our three aristocratic families in Taicang county are afraid to be doomed. However, we can''t really be extinct like this. If you don''t object, I want to gather the most outstanding third-generation children in the family. When the brigands attack at dawn, let he Quanyi, Xu Xiangci and my family rhyme, take them out of the siege, take the back mountain path, and try to escape from the sky."


    Even when Cheng Ningsheng said these words, his face was still smiling, which made people feel calm.


    "Why choose them?" Xu Yinjie said discontentedly, "let''s move forward instead of giving."


    "No." Cheng Ningsheng said flatly, "I know your mood and the first person in the second generation of Xu Xiangqian''s family, but because of this, if you let Xu Xiangqian do this, it will undoubtedly attract attention and block the only escape possibility of the third generation of children."


    "Brother Cheng is right. If we want to send out the most potential and promising children of the third generation, not only can we not go, but also the wise nephew must stay." He Wude sighed and said.


    Cheng Ningsheng smiled and said, "unfortunately, if your ancestors of the Xu family can come back, then let alone the four legged horse thief, even the ten legged horse thief, we don''t need to worry."


    Xu Yinjie''s eyes flashed with an unspeakable light, which seemed to be a little regretful, but also a little annoyed.


    "Brother Cheng, what are you doing now?" He paused and asked, "have you all selected the candidates?"


    "Okay." Cheng Ningsheng said, "I picked seven. In this battle, my hands were stained with blood, and my mentality was good. I should have a future. I''m quite relieved to entrust the future of the Cheng family to them."


    He Wude shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "our he family is sparsely populated. After getting the news this time, we have already let those who have less than six floors of internal strength escape into the mountains and forests. With me, only Tsuen Ming, Tsuen Yi and Yihai, Yixuan. We have discussed, and Tsuen Ming tried to break out with Yihai and Yixuan. I and Tsuen Ming stayed."


    Xu Yinjie''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly said, "your proposal is very good, but I think it''s best to make some changes."


    He Wude and he Wude looked at each other, and at the same time showed a puzzled look. Can this old man have any wonderful ideas? This is very different from his usual behavior.


    Xu Yinjie''s voice became more and more low, and even the two people close at hand had to concentrate before they could hear clearly.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll stay alone, and you all go."


    He Wude and Cheng Ningsheng rolled their eyes at the same time, and Cheng Ningsheng said discontentedly, "don''t laugh. If you are left here alone, we will leave with great momentum, then I promise, no one can escape."


    Xu Yinjie''s eyes showed a strange look and said, "there is one thing you don''t know, guys. In our Xu family castle, there is a secret road leading to the back mountain. This secret road has existed since the day the castle was built, but it has never been used for more than 100 years."


    He Wude and Cheng Ningsheng''s eyes suddenly showed a light of surprise and joy.


    Since there is such a secret way, although it is impossible to send all the people in the castle away, there is no problem in sending out those core members.


    Xu Yinjie continued, "tomorrow morning, these thieves are expected to launch a general attack. Hurry up, count the number, and leave."


    Cheng Ningsheng hesitated and said, "what about you? Won''t you go with us?"


    Xu Yinjie smiled dumbly. He didn''t answer this sentence, but just sighed with self mockery and said, "our three families claim to be the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, but compared with others, they are nothing. Hey, Taicang County, Taicang County, is really too small and weak."


    He Wude''s face became ugly.


    Indeed, the three of them, together, can be said to have gathered more than half of the force in Taicang county. But let alone compared with the whole tai''a County, even if it is only compared with the four largest brigands in tai''a County, it is dwarfed.


    This fact is really hard to accept, so the two of hewood''s faces are naturally a little bad.


    "Don''t say so much." Xu Yinjie sighed softly and said, "let''s go back separately and send all the potential children in our families away. Don''t be stingy. It''s better to leave the hope of life to them than to die here. And I believe that after this disaster, those young people will rise again, making the names of our three families resound in Taicang County, and even Linlang county."


    "What about you? Are you really not going to leave?" Cheng Ningsheng suddenly asked.


    Xu Yinjie''s eyes glanced around the castle, and there was too much reluctance in his eyes: "this is my home. I was born here, and I will be buried here if I die. Moreover, I must give an account to all the people who depend on the Xu family." He lowered his eyes and said, "the real thing is to move forward. After you choose a good candidate, go forward and he will take you away."


    What these three people talked about was all the core children of the three families. As for the servants and diners, they didn''t mention a word. Even the women in Xu family castle didn''t see Xu Yinjie concerned.


    Obviously, in their mind, as long as the core children of the three families can be sent out safely, it is enough.


    He Wude took a deep look at him and suddenly turned around and left.


    Cheng Ningsheng took a few steps back, but suddenly stopped and said, "Yinjie, you don''t blame me for bringing those people here."


    Xu Yinjie smiled and said, "brother-in-law, the four biggest horse thieves in tai''a county work together. Do you think their goal is really just the county seat? Even if you and he Wude don''t come, they will shovel the he family and Xu family castle to the ground. If it weren''t for this, how could they run in vain."


    Cheng Ningsheng smiled dumbly, stopped talking, and slowly walked down the city.


    In the twinkling of his figure, a man came out of the shadows, and it was Xu Xiangqian, the most outstanding of the second generation of the Xu family.


    "Dad, why did you tell them something secretly?"


    Xu Yinjie shook his head slightly and said, "move forward, you should remember that Taicang county is our foundation. The forces here can never be in a vacuum. We can make the he family and the Cheng family the head of the aristocratic family in Taicang County, and we can bear to belong to them. But you should remember, as long as there is a chance, don''t let outsiders have a foothold here."


    Xu Xiangqian''s face moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but Xu Yinjie shook his head and said, "I know what you mean. If there is a second he Wude in the county, we should try our best to make him a person in Taicang county and let him really take this place as his hometown. Do you remember?"


    Xu Xiangqian finally lowered his head and said, "yes, I remember."


    "Well, this time Xu family castle is doomed. After you lead everyone out, immediately ask the ancestors for help. Although Xu family castle is destroyed, if the ancestors are willing to take action, then it is easy to build another Xu family castle, not to mention two or three." Xu Yinjie''s voice was deep and powerful: "this is a good opportunity, perhaps the only opportunity, you must seize it."


    Xu Xiangqian gave a heavy reply and suddenly said, "Dad, are you really not going to leave?"


    "Nonsense." Xu Yinjie raised his eyebrows and said, "this is my home. Anyone who wants to invade my home, I will make them pay enough."


    Although his voice was flat, he had an unquestionable persistence.


    Xu Qianqian held his fists tightly. He knew that countless eyes were staring at him at the moment, and he could never show the slightest hint. If one guesses that the core members of the three families plan to abandon the castle and flee, then it is guaranteed that the people in the castle will never have any fighting spirit again.


    As long as the horse thieves outside charge once, it is enough to kill everyone.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu turned forward and left. He stepped out step by step, but his heart was full of sadness, because he knew that this would be the last time he met his old father.


    Under the city wall, kilometers away, a team of horse thieves are patrolling carefully. Anyone who wants to leave the fort will be intercepted and ruthlessly killed by them.


    A tall, cold faced middle-aged man, with eyes like poisonous snakes, tightly locked Xu family castle under the night sky.


    This man is Zhong Wei, the big head of wolf teeth among the four horse thieves. Although he seems to be only in his forties, his real age is already over 60.


    Among the four brigands in tai''a County, all of them are heroes over the age of 60, and all of them are well-known ten layer internal strength masters. However, there are two ten level masters in the red scarf robber. In terms of strength alone, it is indeed a line of distance higher than the rest of the horse thief gang.


    After being invited by the scarlet thief, Zhong Wei thought twice and finally agreed.


    In addition to taking this opportunity to get a share of the benefits, he also has the idea of not being willing to offend the red scarf thief.


    After all, even among the ten level internal strength masters, there are also strong and weak points. And he Zhongwei is undoubtedly the weakest of the five.


    At first, everything went well in Taicang County, but no one thought that after easily conquering the county, he encountered the hard bone of Xu Jiabao.


    In contrast, the county seat was like a muddy wall, which collapsed with a push.


    In the face of the tall wall of Xu family castle, even if there are many masters among the horse thieves, it took five days and nearly a thousand people to open several openings in the wall.


    However, these gaps are enough.


    Zhong Wei''s tongue licked his slightly dry lips, and his eyes glittered with fierce light. Hold it with both hands, and then slowly release it. The internal force moves clockwise in the meridians. When it passes the right shoulder, it still hurts faintly.


    The muscles on his face twitched faintly, and the murderous spirit emanating from his body became more and more intense, which made several of his subordinates shiver with excitement, knowing that the Lord who was famous for his ferocity behind him began to be fierce again.


    When Zhongwei attacked the city for the first time, he happened to meet Xu Yinjie. The two sides slapped each other. Zhongwei was hit on the right shoulder by Xu Yinjie. Although it was not fatal, it made him suffer a lot.


    At this moment, his heart has decided that once the city is broken tomorrow morning, he will capture the old Xu family alive, and in front of him, kill all the men of the Xu family, and give all the women to the brothers for humiliation. The old man must regret why he hurt himself.


    Suddenly, a scream came again from the night, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Zhong Wei frowned and said, "are the people still arranging for the sneak attack?"


    One person immediately said, "Zhong Da is in charge. The people who sneaked the attack have never stopped. They are all arranged by Hai Dang himself."


    Zhong Wei snorted softly. When he wanted to come, since tomorrow morning was the general attack, it didn''t matter if he didn''t attack again tonight. But since it was arranged by the woman Hai Huiqiao, he immediately gave up the idea of interfering.


    Hai Huiqiao is Lan Hanyang''s wife. The two of them are the big boss and the second boss of the blue sea horse thief. Although they have ten layers of internal strength and nine layers of internal strength, they are good at cooperating, and the internal strength skills complement each other. After joining hands, the power played by them is almost no longer under the two ten layer internal strength masters.


    And more importantly, Hai Huiqiao is extremely resourceful, known as the "intelligent multi star".


    This time, five thousand horsemen rushed to Taicang county. Only Hai Huiqiao insisted on going to xujiabao first, and then attacking Taicang county.


    It''s a pity that no one responded except LAN Hanyang. It''s estimated that everyone is also unwilling to be dictated by a woman.


    However, after the actual battle, it proved Hai Huiqiao''s vision.


    Taicang county had a false reputation and fell in the first battle, but Xu family castle, after having been prepared, became a thorn in their flesh. It was not until it cost nearly a thousand brigands brothers that they saw the dawn of victory. Although the general attack tomorrow should be able to take Xu family castle, I don''t know how many brothers will die here forever.


    Not far away, pairs of people began to gather.


    These people took turns to live in Xujia town in front of them during the five days. As for the people in the town, they either hid in Xu family castle or died at the hands of horse thieves.


    They occupied the whole town as the base camp for thousands of them.


    At the moment, although the sky is still dark, all the people in the town have come here and gathered. Although they are horse thieves, they have the quality not inferior to the army. Thousands of people slowly arrived here in the dark, making the whole space filled with a strong evil spirit.


    Although the brigands don''t have many tools to attack the city, these brigands are not ordinary people. They are all internal cultivators. For them, although the city wall has great obstacles, it is not unattainable. This has been best reflected in the offensive and defensive war of the past few days.


    Of course, if it weren''t for this wall and thousands of horse thieves were allowed to plot the horse castle, the people in Xu family castle would have collapsed and perished long ago.


    At this moment, with the cooperation of several masters, several gaps have been exposed in the wall of Xu family castle. As long as enough people are organized to rush, they will surely win the final victory.


    There are five more people around Zhong Wei.


    Among the five people, there are four men and one woman.


    They are Guan Qing, the leader of the scarlet robber, Guo Shaofeng, the second leader, Xu Hanbai of liehu, LAN Hanyang of Lanhai and Hai Huiqiao.


    Although the four men are different in appearance, the youngest LAN Hanyang is over 60.


    However, although his age is the youngest, he is undoubtedly the most powerful among the people in terms of cultivation alone. Even Guan Qing is unwilling to let him go.


    "People, are you all?" Guan Qing''s voice sounded like thunder.


    "All right."


    A voice that was not pleasant came from the mouth of Hai Huiqiao, but no one dared to underestimate this female generation among the men present.


    This is not because of her husband, but because of her own efforts to obtain the status.


    The eyes of several people almost invariably moved to their goal.


    The black city wall that looks more and more ferocious in the dark!


    The sky is getting darker and darker. The moment before dawn is the darkest time of the day.


    No one spoke, they were all waiting, and even the sneak attack that never stopped for a moment in those five days stopped.


    It seemed that the heart was half telepathic. Even on the city wall, there was no sound. It seemed that both sides were waiting for the moment when the first ray of sunshine appeared.


    On one side of the sky, a milky narrow band has been gently pulled straight, as if to bind all the peaks together. Then a kind of drunken crimson glow fainted. Then there was a heavy gray cloud!


    The sky is still light blue, and the color is very light. In the twinkling of an eye, a rosy cloud appeared on the horizon, slowly expanding its scope, strengthening its brightness, and finally showing the first ray of light in the morning


    Hai Huiqiao nodded slowly, Guan Qing''s hand was raised high, and all the horsemen''s hands were tightly held on the blade, and their eyes glittered with crazy light.


    However, at this moment, they heard an earth shattering sound wave like a mountain collapse and tsunami in their ears


    On the wall, Xu Yinjie kicked out and kicked a horse thief who had just climbed the wall out directly.


    His face is still ancient well bubo, without a little expression, as if it was not a person who kicked away just now, but a dead leaf.


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw a very familiar face that had been fighting with it for decades.


    There was a trace of inquiry in his eyes, which seemed to be wondering why the old man still appeared on the city.


    He Wude came to him with his hands on his back and looked down at the darkness.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I also want to go, but if I go, then a wish in this life will not be fulfilled."


    "What wish?"


    "I want to see whether your dead wood skill is powerful or whether my big knife is invincible." Hewude stretched out his hand and pointed to the night ahead, saying, "so many horse thieves are in front, enough for us to compete."


    Xu Yinjie finally opened his eyes a little wider, and the eyes deep in his eyes seemed to have more vitality.


    "Where''s your dagger?"


    He Wude was stunned and said with a wry smile, "I gave it away."


    Xu Yinjie''s head lowered again, and there was a trace of envy in his voice: "you, have a good grandson."


    He Wude burst out laughing and said, "yes, as long as there is a Ming, our he family will surely be revived." He patted his hands and suddenly said, "but don''t worry, even if there is no big knife, my two handed knife will not be inferior."


    "Tut Tut, what a hand knife. I want to see it." Cheng Ningsheng came over with a smile.


    Xu Yinjie and he Wude turned their heads at the same time. They both had incredible eyes, as if they suddenly saw the sun coming out from the West.


    Although Cheng Ningsheng''s cheek is very thick, at this moment, there is still a feeling of anger.


    "What are your eyes?" Cheng Ningsheng angrily said.


    He Wude said in surprise, "brother Cheng, aren''t you old and confused? Are you really afraid of death, Taicang old fox?"


    Xu Yinjie''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he didn''t speak, this reaction clearly expressed his meaning.


    Cheng Ningsheng was called Taicang''s fox when he was young. When he was old, he naturally became Taicang''s old fox.


    This old fox has countless people in his life. It is because of him that the Cheng family can still maintain a very strong position when the peak force is poor, and has not been really suppressed by the Xu and he families.


    And Cheng Ningsheng''s biggest weakness in his life is the fear of death.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he is as wise as a fox that he is full of doubts, makes no decision in case of trouble, and stagnates in the practice of martial arts.


    This is already his nature, and the character engraved in his bones can no longer be changed.


    Neither he Wude nor Xu Yinjie thought that he could climb the city at this moment, even when he was dreaming, he didn''t have such extravagant hopes.


    Cheng Ningsheng came to them, mimicking the appearance of he Wude, carrying his hands and said, "I didn''t want to come, but suddenly there was something I couldn''t let go, so I came back to join the fun."


    "What''s the matter that even you can''t let go?" Hewude asked in surprise.


    Cheng Ningsheng said angrily, "the three of us have fought all our lives. What I want to know most is who is the first master of Taicang."


    He Wude and Xu Yinjie looked at each other, and then looked at Cheng Ningsheng, who was angry, and finally laughed without fear. Even Xu Yinjie, who practiced deadwood skill, rarely showed that terrible smile like a hungry ghost.


    The sky seemed to be extremely dark. They stopped smiling and looked down at the city.


    Cheng Ningsheng said slowly, "with your two opponents, my life is not in vain."


    He and Xu were silent, but their hearts were not so.


    The glow of dawn gradually appeared. The sun was hidden behind the peaks and caged a hazy light around them. The light infected the light blue sky around, and the Golden Dawn slowly appeared in the sky.


    The first ray of light, under the attention of the public, appeared


    The eyes of the three old people became hot at the same time, and their internal strength slowly gathered, and their powerful momentum suddenly boiled up.


    However, at this moment, they heard an earth shattering sound wave like a mountain collapse and tsunami in their ears


    In a courtyard near the back hill of xujiabao, led by Xu Xiangqian, he Quanming and Cheng Jiahui, nearly 50 people stood in front of a huge rockery.


    Xu Qianqian raised the ninth layer of internal strength, slowly moved a corner of the rockery away, revealing a dark passage that was large enough to accommodate three people.


    In this passage, there are countless stairs, which shows that the Xu family predecessors who built this passage spent endless efforts.


    It was already very dark, and only the torches held in the hands of everyone sent out light and light, which brought a warm feeling to the endless darkness.


    "Let''s go." Xu Xiangqian said in a deep voice, "Yucai first explores the way, the he family brothers follow, the Cheng family brothers are in the middle, and the Xu family children are dead."


    Xu Yucai answered with a faint cry in his voice. At the moment, however, no one was laughing at him.


    The people who left the Xu family this time are all elites, real elites. In addition, even the women of the Xu family are all unmarried, including Xu Yucai''s mother.


    "Wait a minute." He Quanming whispered.


    Xu Xiangqian and Cheng Jiahui turned their eyes at the same time.


    He Quanxin said in a deep voice, "three brothers, one sea, one dazzle, follow me to kowtow three heads to dad at last."


    He turned around and knelt down in the direction of the city. He Quanyi, he Yihai and Huan he Yixuan were the same, and they knocked down heavily.


    Xu Xiangqian and others were slightly stunned. Slowly, everyone knelt down autonomously. Except for the sound of his forehead hitting the ground heavily, there was only sadness and heaviness left.


    The fog in the morning was still dense, and a faint faint appeared on the eastern horizon, floating faintly, like a wisp of curling cooking smoke.


    The first ray of light appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    He Quanming got up, and his eyes flashed a cut-off color, and he snapped, "let''s go!"


    However, at this moment, they heard an earth shattering sound wave like a mountain collapse and tsunami in their ears


    In the distance, a figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The first ray of light in the morning, like a knife breaking the darkness, crossed the night sky and shone on him.


    It''s like a dazzling and amazing flash breaking through the darkness, opening a gap in the sky, in the earth, in people''s eyes, and in people''s hearts.


    He roared loudly, and the earth shook with a thunderbolt.


    He drove with clouds and rain, with the momentum of surging waves,


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth,


    Rolling in

 V2.Chapter 60

    It was dawn, and on the clean blue sky, a rose like rose slowly stretched out. The blue dawn quietly passed through the steep mountain passes. It passed through the trees and even slid under the fallen leaves. It walked around every corner, dressed up the earth, and let it dress up to meet the coming of the sun.


    Before Xu family castle, the fierce atmosphere of the coming war spread all over every corner.


    All over the city seemed to have understood that today was the last battle, and they silently waited for this moment to come.


    However, when the sun shines on the earth, what they wait for is not a bloody scuffle, but a long roar like thunder that cuts through the sky.


    In this long roar, it seems that even the whole world has changed color, and everyone''s ears are buzzing,


    Everyone''s eyes have changed, looking at the direction of the voice, there is a sense of catastrophe.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the long howling that filled every corner between heaven and earth stopped. This howl came so suddenly, and it was so unexpected when it stopped.


    For a moment, the powerful noise constantly pouring into your ears disappeared in an instant, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. All people whose internal strength is inferior to that of the seventh floor are involuntarily weak.


    Hai Huiqiao is the first one to wake up. Although her internal strength is not the most powerful among all the horse thieves, it is undoubtedly the most calm and responsive.


    At this moment, her face was no longer a trace of blood, and there was a deep fear in her eyes.


    But her expression was just a flash, Then he immediately said as if nothing had happened: "This man is powerful and can''t fight with one man. Brother Xu Hanbai, please lead the fierce tiger 200 death squads as the first wave of resistance, brother Zhong Wei, please lead the wolf Fang reserve team. If this man can break through the fierce tiger 200, please continue to fight, and make sure that this man can''t block our general attack plan. Guan Qingda is in charge, and Guo Shaofeng is in charge. Now please follow the original plan and start attacking the city. As for our couple, Just in the middle, support at any time. "


    Everyone hesitated for a moment, and a trace of ominous omen rose in their hearts. It seemed that something was wrong. However, after they were blocked before Xu Jiabao, they always let Hai Huiqiao serve as a military division, and all the actions were planned by her. Now Xu Jiabao can be closed to the wall by these noisy brigands five days later, and she can be said to have contributed greatly.


    So although they had some bad premonitions, they hesitated and still chose to believe.


    There are more than 4000 horse thieves, and everyone is a strong cultivator, so you won''t be scared away by a long scream.


    Those who were named were all masters of inner strength level 10. Their reactions were very fast, and they had arrived at their pre arranged places between several ups and downs.


    As soon as Hai Huiqiao saw them leave, he immediately pulled LAN Hanyang''s hand, mixed into the crowd, lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry about anything, let''s change our clothes and go..."


    LAN Hanyang was stunned and said, "why do you want to go?"


    "It''s too late if you don''t go." Hai Huiqiao looked frightened and said, "the man who came here is a congenital strong man."


    LAN Hanyang''s face didn''t change much. After hearing the earth shaking roar just now, his heart had faintly felt something.


    After all, he himself is also an acquired peak master with ten levels of internal strength, and he is only a line away from the legendary innate realm.


    Since even he himself felt the scream of horror, the person who came naturally was a congenital strong man.


    He lowered his head a little and said, "madam, there are 4000 people here. Can''t we beat a congenital strong man?"


    There have been countless legends about the name of the innate strong among those big families and top cultivators. But there are very few cultivators who can really see the innate strong.


    Although in legend, the strength of congenital strong people is unattainable, it seems that they are not super level masters who can be crushed alive by the number of people. But before we have really seen the strength of the innate strong, no matter who it is, we can''t help but have a little fantasy in our hearts.


    Not only LAN Hanyang, but also the rest of them have this idea. Otherwise, they would have scattered and disappeared at the moment.


    Hai Huiqiao''s face suddenly turned extremely pale. She said in a frozen voice, "master, listen to me, change your clothes and go!" She followed for a moment and said, "unless it is on the plain of tai''a County, with 10000 elite cavalry rushing to kill, ordinary people simply cannot compete with the innate strong."


    In her heart, in fact, there is a word that has not been said.


    Even in that case, the inborn strong that can be dealt with is only the lowest inborn. If we go further in inborn, then we really can''t deal with a large number of people.


    Fortunately, from the long howl, we can hear that the innate strong people who appear this time are only the lowest level, otherwise even if they change their clothes, they will be difficult to escape.


    LAN Hanyang''s face changed a few times and hesitated, "but, they..."


    "At this time, do you want to talk about benevolence and righteousness?" Hai Huiqiao forced her hand and said, "we are here to help boxing, not to die. Although BMW and treasure are good, they can only be enjoyed with life."


    LAN Hanyang finally no longer objected. He followed his wife and mixed in the crowd. Under the cover of some confidants, he changed into ordinary clothes.


    Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng came to the front line. With a wave of their broadsword in their hands, they shouted loudly, "boys and girls, Xu family castle is in front of them. There are countless gold and beautiful women in it. As long as you can capture it, everything in it will be yours.":


    Guan Qing''s voice was fierce, and his words were more simple and direct, but because of this, it could stimulate the ferocity of these horse thieves to the greatest extent.


    With a loud drink, many horse thieves seemed to have forgotten the howling that made everyone feel palpitating just now, and rushed towards the several gap teams under the leadership of Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng.


    It was only a moment before they reached the gap. In front of us was the last line of defense composed of the three servants, servants and diners. Even Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng found two old men respectively.


    They all knew that this was the time of life and death. Everyone clenched their weapons in their hands. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and their eyes showed tension and excitement. At this juncture, there is no room for anyone to shrink back.


    The eyes of the people in the front row have reflected the figure of the enemy in front of them. They can even hear the heavy breathing sound from their own and their surrounding colleagues, and even the mouths and noses of the enemy in front. The war is imminent.


    Suddenly, they heard another loud noise, which seemed not to be a human voice.


    Even when the body was so tense, even those horse thieves in the front row were shivering, and the tense, hair raising breath seemed to be diluted by this drink.


    Everyone looked back or looked up. Their eyes crossed thousands of horse thieves and fell to the last direction.


    There, the man finally arrived and contacted the liehu 200 death squads, who were famous in tai''a county.


    Then, a piece of light, an endless light filled everyone''s eyes


    "Array, draw the knife..."


    With a huge roar, the fierce tiger Xu Han held the nine ring broadsword with his hands, and stood at the mouth of the official road majestically.


    Behind him, there are 200 death squads who he personally instructed and taught. Even in the whole tai''a County, they are enough to make all forces tremble.


    These people are the most powerful elite among the fierce tigers. With his countless efforts, they finally condensed into a small group similar to the army.


    In this small group, even the worst person has seven levels of internal strength. Moreover, these people treat him like gods and will never disobey his orders.


    It was with this team that liehu gained such a great reputation. Even in the face of the two heads of the red scarves, or a couple in blue ocean, he dared to use this death squadron to fight head-on.


    At this time, with his violent drinking, 200 people behind him drew their knives at the same time.


    Their actions were neat and uniform, as if they were one person, with a tragic and powerful momentum, which immediately condensed into a point at this moment. Even if the masters with ten levels of internal strength felt this momentum, they may not dare to rush directly anymore.


    In front of the death squads, the man rushed over like a fly. Looking at the man who created such a great power, their faces were ferocious, gnashing their teeth one by one, and completely broke out their fierce breath.


    They all firmly believe that when the 200 death squads are led by the leader, they will be invincible and invincible.


    No matter who comes, don''t try to break through their defense line. You will be beaten in front of them and even lose your life.


    This is not blind self-confidence, but their decades of combat experience. The self-confidence accumulated bit by bit is as indestructible as the highest mountain.


    Suddenly, the man was close, and with a throw of his hand, something seemed to fly into the sky. Then, he jumped up high and looked up in public, but he saw


    A light!


    He Yiming walked as fast as he could, and his body image was a cloud, like a shower of rain. The cloud and rain flying skill was applied to the limit in an instant.


    It was definitely not close to Xu Jiabao from the county seat, but it was not too far at the same time, but it was too late when he set out.


    Fortunately, when he could vaguely feel the dark and tall city wall, the first ray of light of the sun had just appeared.


    A long roar made his depression and excitement evaporate incisively and vividly, making his speed faster and faster at the limit.


    In front of him, there appeared a square formation of 200 people, which didn''t seem to be very thick, but when the 200 people drew their knives, the powerful spirit and confidence of the battle hardened formation rose directly into the sky.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, this momentum seemed to become a high mountain, a firm, huge mountain that could not be destroyed at all.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, he had seen the brigands moving forward slowly. They were close to the city wall, but there were several collapsed holes on the city wall, as if it was a sign of the extreme intensity of the fierce battle in recent days.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly beat violently, as if an extraordinary force suddenly exploded from his heart, and in an instant it flowed all over every cell of his body.


    His eyes were wide open, and he suddenly drank, and once again issued a short moment of shocking roar like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Facing this 200 person Death Squadron like a mountain, he Yiming suddenly had a strange scene in his mind.


    It seems that at this moment, he is not on this dangerous battlefield, but returned to the peak of the mountain of enlightenment that day.


    The mountains are towering and the rain is long.


    Although the fine mountain rain has no tendency of violent storm, it seems to be soft without a little power. Even if it falls on people, it is not just a little wet mark.


    However, under the mountain rain, it shrouded the whole mountain peak. Whether it was the huge millennium old tree or the tender buds that had just grown, it seemed that there was no omission under the mountain rain.


    At this moment, he Yiming suddenly had such a feeling in his heart.


    He seems to have understood the way of mountain rain, which seems not strong, but it is everywhere


    The muscles on his back suddenly shook, and the big knife, which weighed 360 kilograms, was bounced up by the muscles on his back at this moment.


    He Yiming forced his feet. He was in mid air. With a wipe of his hands, the scabbard suddenly broke away, and the three major passes were assembled in an instant.


    Facing the gradually spreading sunlight, a dazzling light reflected from the huge and fierce knife head.


    A moment, just a moment.


    This light suddenly changed


    A life of two, two, three, and even endless.


    Light, countless rays of light reflected from it, like the gentle mountain rain. Soft waving down.


    The whole Death Squadron of 200 people was shrouded in a light!


    Without that momentum, after he Yiming''s earth shattering drink, his momentum changed in an instant, from rigid to strong, to Yin to soft.


    Countless lights, like countless raindrops, penetrated every inch of space below, turning this official road into a mountain peak in the early morning of that day. Under the attack of mountain rain, it was soaked.


    Under the mountain rain, there is fresh air. But under the light of the knife, it was a bloody massacre.


    Suddenly, all the light disappeared.


    He Yiming''s body seemed to float across the official road without any weight, and he was still rushing forward at a fast speed.


    The 200 strong tiger death squads led by strong tiger Xu Hanbai couldn''t stop him for a moment, so he stabbed them and broke through instantly.


    The terrain of xujiabao is not flat. When it was built, it went down from high. The closer it is to the castle, the higher the terrain will be.


    Outside the city, everyone looked there. When the light disappeared, the whole battlefield seemed to be dull for a moment.


    There, the original 201 person Death Squadron has disappeared.


    They disappeared, all disappeared.


    There is a hodgepodge of flesh and blood. In the eyes of everyone, except for the bright red blood, it is still bright red blood.


    There are 201 people, and no one can call them human anymore. Including the fierce tiger Xu Hanbai, an expert with ten levels of internal strength, everyone turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and no longer mixed with each other.


    Under one knife, 201 people have been completely divided into bodies, and countless knives that have been turned into blood pools and meat forests by this big knife.


    No one knows how many knives this man cut in that light, but everyone clearly saw it.


    After this moment, 201 fierce tiger death squads, who were famous in tai''a County, disappeared and no longer existed.


    Cold, cold chill filled everyone''s body.


    Not only did all the horse thieves turn pale and lose their courage in an instant, but also the three Zhuang Ding diners stationed at the head of the city.


    The power of a knife is unstoppable


    The figure flying in the air instantly swelled in the eyes and hearts of everyone.


    At this moment, he seemed to become a demon king from under Jiuyou, which was forever indelible and engraved in everyone''s deepest heart.


    A black figure suddenly rose from the crowd behind.


    This person''s face was cold, and when everyone was tongue tied, he fled to the side like a civet cat. His speed is unparalleled, and he has jumped more than ten meters almost at the moment of running out.


    In the quiet battlefield like death, in the crowd like wood carving and clay sculpture, such a person''s action immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Almost in a breath, everyone saw clearly that this man was Zhong Wei, the big head of wolf Fang.


    Zhong Wei was cautious and cunning. When Hai Hui qiaofen asked him to do the second round of interception, his heart was full of surprise. Although he has not seen the masters of the innate realm, he has also heard some rumors about such masters.


    No matter whether he believes it or not, he will not be as arrogant as the fierce tiger Xu Hanbai.


    So although he is summoning the horse thief, he has been paying careful attention to the front. He wants to see whether the so-called inborn strong are really as exaggerated as rumors.


    However, the subsequent events had greatly exceeded his expectations, and the power of the knife had completely frightened his courage, making it impossible for his heart to surge a trace of resistance.


    Seeing he Yiming in mid air, he Yiming had rushed in his direction along the official road, and his heart immediately hung high. At this moment, his only thought is to leave the evil star as far away as possible. As long as he can stay away from him, he is willing to pay any price.


    So without thinking, he turned to the side and ran away without hesitation.


    However, he Yiming, who was in midair, had long recognized the situation of the whole battlefield. When everyone dared not move, or had not reacted from the knife just now, the man who suddenly jumped and fled was so eye-catching.


    After the sharp blow just now, he Yiming''s momentum has climbed to the extreme. Even when he defeated Lu Xinwen last time, he didn''t rush into the sky like this.


    The wrist turned over, and the daguandao suddenly shook. The powerful innate Qi in the body entered the blade like milky way water, and was conveyed to the blade.


    The great power condensed into a little in an instant, and a trace of blue light puffed at the blade.


    Different from the last time, this time the blade is not metallic, but blue like the sea.


    When Dao mang breathed and breathed three times in a row, he Yiming waved his arm, and the blade was facing the fleeing Zhong Wei.


    As if suddenly there was wisdom, the blade attached to the blade suddenly flew out.


    A blue light instantly cut through the sky. This knife seemed to tear the void, and it seemed to pass through endless space.


    Almost at the moment when Dao mang left the blade, a clear blue color had been left in the air, and then reached behind Zhong Wei.


    Although the postnatal top masters with ten levels of internal strength are far from the innate strong, they still feel the threat of death.


    Zhong Wei almost instinctively wiped his hand on his waist and took out a soft sword. His internal strength instantly poured into it. The soft sword immediately shook straight and made a "hissing" sound like a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    Then he stabbed at his back without looking back, holding a soft sword.


    He has been a horse thief for many years, and his attainments on this soft sword have reached the peak.


    With the support of strong internal force, the soft sword has instantly formed a tight sword net behind him. Even if it is a hidden weapon all over the world, you can''t break his sword net.


    The two of them, one in the middle of the air, and the other on the ground, took a sword, but half a breath, and the sword awn was already intertwined with the sword net.


    "Pa......"


    A huge noise suddenly broke out, as if a huge stone had broken the glass wall, and the seemingly dense sword net had been completely broken in an instant.


    The knife awn seemed to cut the solid wall unimpeded, like a sharp knife cutting the straightened paper, and crossed Zhong Wei who was running fast without any pause.


    Zhong Wei seemed to continue running unconsciously. Suddenly, in full view of the public, his upper body fell back and flew into the air with a bloody rain. But his lower body still spread his feet and rushed forward at a lightning speed.


    However, when running all the way, the endless blood erupted all over the world. Even the people far above the city seemed to be able to smell the miserable and terrible smell of blood.


    It was not until he rushed out a hundred meters away that the lower half of his body suddenly fell to the ground, twitching and flowing the last blood to the earth.


    It is unthinkable that so much blood should flow out of a person''s body. No matter who sees this scene, there will be a bone chilling chill from the heart.


    The shrill scream suddenly rang out, and from the mouth of Zhong Wei, who only had the upper half of his body, it seemed to be the most miserable cry in the world. At this moment, the pain of heartbreaking and heartbreaking passed through this tragic cry like a flash flood.


    This scream is like a signal. Once it comes out, it will immediately break the current deadlock.


    "Run..."


    I don''t know who it was, but it was just a stunned God. The 4000 horse thieves immediately turned around and ran away towards the two sides of the road like a lost dog.


    Before the city wall, the horsemen who had not officially entangled with the three families could no longer care about their eyes, which was almost the enemy close at hand. They turned around one by one and fled to the distance at a speed several times faster than when they came up.


    After seeing the road ahead blocked by their own people, some masters with internal strength on the eighth and ninth floors unexpectedly raised their weapons high and cut forward mercilessly¡®


    For a moment, the sound of mournful wailing was heard, and fourthousand thieves competed to trample on it. Although all of them were cultivators with some skills, it was because of cultivators that their destructive power was more powerful.


    But in a moment, more than 100 people have been killed and injured in their own hands.


    When he Yiming landed in midair, what he saw was this embarrassing scene.


    Looking at these people who seem to have grown four legs and fled all over the mountains like death, a question suddenly surged in his heart.


    How on earth did Lu Xinwen, the blood butcher in those days, slaughter all the thousands of people of a millennium family.


    Are those people idiots who don''t know to run away after a congenital strong person shows super strong strength?


    At this moment, he heard a cry like thunder: "Yiming, Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng are here, don''t let them escape."


    He Yiming turned around, glanced at the wall, and immediately saw the four people entangled together.


    His footsteps immediately rushed past like a meteor chasing the moon. Once his speed reached the limit, his body method like clouds and rain was brought into full play, and suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and he came outside the city wall in a few breaths.


    Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng naturally noticed he Wude and Xu Yinjie long ago, but similarly, the two old people also focused on them.


    When the sharp knife light flashed, he Wude and Xu Yinjie had recognized the terrible weapon. Although they didn''t understand why he Yiming suddenly became so incredibly powerful, the two old men did the most correct thing at the same time, that is, they tightly entangled Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng.


    If these two evils are allowed to escape today, Taicang county will definitely have no peace in the future.


    He Yiming''s ghostly body method is almost to the extreme, and comes to the city at a speed beyond everyone''s imagination. The knife in his hand is held high, like the scorching sun

 V2.Chapter 61

    The big knife flickering like the brilliance of the scorching sun suddenly chopped down, and the tumbling light of the knife spread in an instant, enveloping the four masters with ten levels of internal strength in front of them.


    The four people who were entangled suddenly had an extremely strange feeling.


    He Yiming''s broadsword was shining brightly in the sunlight, but this strong light gave them a feeling of light.


    This knife seems far less fierce and powerful than expected.


    In their feeling, this knife seemed to become a sea of clouds, layers of cloud waves, clouds wrapped in clouds, clouds hugged clouds, and merged into a sea of clouds filled with mountains.


    Cloud and rain soaring skill, this set of innate skill is he Yiming watching the rain and the clouds surrounding the mountains on the top of the mountain, and learned from the cloud and rain seal and the mysterious congenital lightness skill of cloud and rain revealed by the Xiao family brothers.


    When he first understood this set of skill, he just formed a set of light body skill.


    However, after this long-distance trip, when facing the 200 death squads with will like mountains and momentum like tigers, he suddenly had a feeling of stepping on the top of the mountain again.


    At that moment, he seemed to enter the realm of Epiphany again, and re understood the ubiquitous rain and the boundless sea of clouds.


    It was in this case that he finally succeeded in integrating this feeling into his knife technique. What he used to use the terrible dagger was like cloud, fog and rain. After blowing through the powerful combination of the 200 people, he once again blew to the two postnatal peak masters with ten layers of internal strength.


    If it was originally the two old people who wanted to entangle Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng, then now after he Yiming appeared, the situation was completely reversed. The two horsemen did their best to entangle the two old people. They fought desperately, completely ignoring themselves, and trapped the two old people tightly by their own side.


    After seeing the knife of he Yiming, they dare not face he Yiming directly. Even if I prefer to be around two masters of the same level, I don''t dare to try the taste of random knife splitting or waist cutting.


    However, when he Yiming''s knife was released, the four people who were fighting were stunned at the same time.


    They suddenly found that their opponents were missing, not only their opponents, but also their companions who fought side by side.


    Around them, there are clouds, clouds and fog, forming a maze that seems to never go out, which makes them completely lost.


    He Wude and Xu Yinjie suddenly felt a gentle touch of light and heavy power on their bodies, and then they couldn''t help but retreat three steps.


    In just three steps, their eyes have returned to normal.


    Pieces of knife light flickered in front of them. The feeling of clouds and fog just now was like a dream. It was gone in an instant, and only what remained in their memory, which seemed to be a strange feeling that could never be erased.


    Suddenly, the knife light in front of him completely disappeared, and he Yiming was already standing with his feet splayed apart.


    A few steps away from him, Guan Qing and Guo Shaofeng, the big and second leaders of the red scarves, organized this attack on Taicang county. They were already staggering. They seemed to be drunk, staggered and finally fell to the ground.


    There was no bitter hatred and indignation in their eyes, but only confusion and disbelief.


    It seems that they never thought that one day they would die in this way.


    "Kill... Kill... Get out, kill!"


    Three deafening murders came from an old man on the head of the city.


    Father Cheng Ningsheng no longer had the calm expression he used to have. He looked like crazy and opened his mouth. The inner strength of the ninth layer burst to the limit at this moment.


    He pointed to the horse thieves who were running all over the mountains and fields, so that the whole Xu family castle, inside and outside, from front to back, even if they were hiding in the cave, could clearly hear the sound, crazy shouting: "Guan Qing, Guo Shaofeng, Zhong Wei, Xu Hanbai are dead, the horse thieves have collapsed, everyone bravely killed the enemy, beheaded one person, and rewarded thirty liang of silver."


    Instantly, up and down the city wall, everyone flushed, eyes shining, no one mobilized anything, as long as it was still able to move, they rushed out regardless of their own lives. They vied with each other for fear of falling behind by half a point, and the great credit that day would be taken away by their companions.


    He Wude and Xu Yinjie looked at each other. They were stunned at first, and then a flash of clarity flashed in their eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Taicang old fox was Taicang old fox after all. Even under this situation, he was still so calm, and his mind was changing, which was far beyond their reach.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they looked at he Yiming holding a knife in both hands. Under the gradually rising sunlight, the young man stood there calmly, with a magnificent momentum like the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Thinking of his life and death power just now, the two old people unexpectedly showed a trace of awe.


    In the backyard of Xu family castle, dozens of people in front of the rockery looked at each other.


    After hearing the long howling from the sky, everyone faintly felt that something unexpected had happened outside.


    However, no matter how they guessed, it was impossible to think that the six sons of the he family came at night and instantly changed the situation.


    However, these people''s hearts are all looking forward to the emergence of miracles. Their actions slowed down, and all young people''s eyes focused on those in the second generation.


    While he Quanming, Cheng Jiahui and Xu Xiangqian are hesitant. Although they are also looking forward to miracles, they dare not take risks with the last hope of rise in the family.


    He Quanming suddenly stamped his feet and said, "I''ll go ahead and have a look. Brother Jiahui, brother Qianqian, please take them away quickly."


    "No, I''ll go, you go." Xu Xiangqian said without hesitation.


    He Quanming frowned slightly and said, "brother Qian, our he family still has our eldest brother, Quan Xin. Even if I''m one less, it''s no big deal, but can the Xu family and the Cheng family lack you?"


    Cheng Jiahui and Xu Xiangqian were silent immediately. They were not fools and naturally understood each other''s meaning.


    Although the three aristocratic families were badly discredited, relatively speaking, the he family had the smallest family business and was not as large as the other two, so the loss was the smallest and did not hurt the bones and muscles. Moreover, he Quanxin, he Yitian and he Yiming left in advance, which also preserved the hope of recovery for the family.


    However, the losses of the Xu family and the Cheng family are enormous. Although these two families have deep roots and strong external support, they will certainly be able to recover, but without the two core figures of Cheng Jiahui and Xu Xiangqian, there will inevitably be countless twists and turns on the road of recovery in the future.


    "Second brother, I''d better go." He Quanyi chuckled suddenly and said, "have you forgotten what my father told you? We must take Yihai and Yixuan out safely. Later, my sister-in-law and two nieces will please you."


    As soon as his voice fell, it was like a gust of wind and rushed out in an instant.


    He Quanming stretched out his hand and didn''t hold it. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    Naturally, this trip was extremely dangerous, and they all knew that if they came outside and saw the broken city wall and the influx of enemy troops, the only choice was to fight on the spot, or to lead people elsewhere, rather than return the same way and lead the enemy here.


    Cheng Jiahui sighed and said, "go."


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Xu Yucai, one of the most outstanding people in the three generations of the Xu family. His face was also iron blue, but he turned around without saying a word. In this way, he raised the torch he had already prepared and stepped into the dark cave.


    However, just when his first foot just stepped on the stairs, he heard a burst of crying like ghosts and wolves, trying to tear the sound of drinking: "Guan Qing, Guo Shaofeng, Zhong Wei, Xu Hanbai are dead, the horse thief has collapsed, everyone fought bravely to kill the enemy, beheaded one person, and rewarded thirty liang of silver."


    His feet immediately seemed to be fixed by a golden chain, and he would not move down half a step any more.


    At the same time, he turned around and looked at the people above with infinite hope.


    Everyone''s face showed an unbelievable look, but the only thing that was the same was that every face had an undisguised ecstasy.


    "It''s my father''s voice. There''s nothing wrong." Cheng Jiahui said excitedly.


    At the moment, the man in charge of the Cheng family was not calm at all. His eyes were shining faintly, as if they were stars in the sky, flashing bright light.


    "How is this possible?" He Quanming murmured.


    Xu Xiangqian''s body suddenly trembled. Even with the strength of the Ninth level of his internal strength, he couldn''t hide his excited expression at the moment.


    "Laozu, it must be Laozu." He almost said this sentence in a trembling voice. And this sentence seemed to have emptied all his strength, and even made his body become shaky.


    He Quanming and Cheng Jiahui were stunned at the same time, and then asked with mixed surprise and joy, "is that the old man?"


    Xu took a deep breath and said, "besides the old man, who else can make such a howl? Besides the old man, who else can behead the four leaders in such a fast time?" He raised his head and said proudly, "my ancestors must have known that my Xu family was in great trouble, so they came here in person."


    He Quanxin and Cheng Jiahui thought of the roaring sound with endless pressure at the same time, and immediately believed it in their hearts.


    Among the three families, only the legendary ancestor of the Xu family can have such inhuman strength.


    Cheng Jiahui''s face suddenly changed and said, "not good."


    He Quanming and Xu Xiangqian were surprised to say that he might go. They didn''t know why he was so unconventional, but wanted to say bad.


    He Quan''s name was just returned, but Xu Xiangqian''s face couldn''t help but darken, and he secretly complained that we are at least relatives. Do you have to sit and watch the destruction of Xu family castle to be reconciled.


    However, as soon as his idea came out, Cheng Jiahui turned around and said, "listen, there is a secret way in the back mountain of the Xu family, and you can''t spread it anyway. You can''t spread it tonight if you want to escape. Now, you all go out to kill the enemy, and you can''t drop the reputation of the three aristocratic families."


    The faces of he Quanming and Xu Xiangqian suddenly changed, and they suddenly realized at the same time.


    No wonder Master Cheng even shouted regardless of his image. It turned out that he was not too excited, but because he wanted to inform them


    The enemy is dead and running away. Don''t run away. Come out and kill the enemy quickly. Don''t let people know that you want to run away.


    When the castle was about to be destroyed, all the diners and servants were left, and the owners fled. Although this is not a big deal, if it is spread, it will do great harm to the revitalization of the three aristocratic families in the future.


    At least, the servants and diners who fought with them today will feel cold about their behavior.


    Therefore, once Cheng Ningsheng reacted, he immediately notified him by voice, and Cheng Jiahui was indeed the son of Cheng Ningsheng. In a moment, he had figured out the truth and immediately made a remedy.


    The disciples roared, and then they all spread their feet and rushed out in a rush.


    They are at a vigorous age, so naturally they can''t be willing to be deserters. Since they have the opportunity to fight back, they are naturally happy and everyone vies for the first place. At least, they don''t want to be cowards in the eyes of their peers in Taicang county.


    Cheng Jiahui hugged Xu Xiangqian and he Quanming and said, "guys, please seal the secret crossing, little brother, one step ahead." After saying that, he came first, and even crossed many younger generations and rushed out of the courtyard directly.


    Xu Xiangqian and he Quanming couldn''t laugh or cry, so they had no choice but to seal the secret crossing again. They looked at each other, and at the same time, they secretly said that Cheng Jiahui, a middle-aged fox, was really worthy of being the legitimate son of Taicang old fox, and inherited it in one vein, the Fox family.


    When they dealt with these and hurried to the city, they happened to look at the horse thieves.


    What is different from what they imagined is that they did not see any old man with white hair and fairy spirits, but only saw their father and he Yiming, who was holding a big Guan Dao and did not know when to come to Xu family castle.


    Their eyes turned half a ring around, and they still got nothing.


    Xu Qianqian suddenly asked, "why did the horse thieves run to the two sides? The road was empty halfway. Didn''t they have eyes?"


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.


    The eyes of the three old men looked forward at the same time. In the middle of the avenue, there was a blood river of broken bodies, which was terrible.


    They found that among the thousands of horse thieves, they had chosen to flee towards the rugged mountain path on both sides, but from beginning to end, no one dared to turn back and cross the flesh and blood and escape from the smooth road when they came.


    The three of them looked at each other, and their eyes to he Yiming changed a little again.


    The horsemen all over the mountain ran away disorderly, and their fighting spirit disappeared. No one had the courage to fight back.


    Even if those who chased them were not internal strength masters, but ordinary diners and family servants who were even inferior to their internal strength, they would never dare to have any ideas.


    Run, run, run


    The war was defeated like a mountain. At this moment, even if the gods were born, it was difficult to recover the defeat, let alone stop their flight.


    The road on both sides is rugged, with only a narrow path. The thieves trampled on each other, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    But at this moment, no one cares at all. Their only idea is not to run to the end and let their former companions stop the pursuit for themselves.


    This is the aspiration of everyone and has been put into action by almost everyone.


    In the middle of all the runaway horse thieves, there is a group of people. They may be the only group of horse thieves that can maintain a little formation.


    The number of this gang is not large, only more than 30 people. Among the fourthousand horse thieves, they are not remarkable at all.


    However, the lowest of these more than 30 people''s inner strength cultivation is also seven levels, and the two people surrounded by them are actually the only remaining LAN Hanyang couple among the five ten level inner strength masters.


    They didn''t start fast, but they just followed many runaway horse thieves and drifted forward with the tide. However, when they left the most rugged mountain road, avoided the sight of the city wall, and came to the mountain road, their speed suddenly accelerated. In an instant, they had left all the horse thieves far behind, and were like a frightened bird unwilling to have a moment''s rest, until they escaped from Taicang County far away.


    "Madam, thanks to your roar, otherwise we may not be able to escape smoothly."


    After arriving at a safe place, LAN Hanyang took a deep breath and said with a wry smile.


    It turned out that the sound of "escape" that woke countless people was from Hai Huiqiao''s mouth, but she changed her accent at that time, so that no one could hear it.


    After all, their husband and wife are the leading figures in the brigands. If it weren''t for the sudden outbreak of chaos, then they must be targeted by everyone. Once they were targeted by that terrible young man, they had little chance of escaping easily.


    After looking at the ordinary clothes on his body, LAN Hanyang felt lucky. If it hadn''t been for his wife''s expectation, he might have really left his life here this time.


    At the thought of the fate of the other four people as famous as him, his heart was chilly.


    Hai Huiqiao sighed softly. She looked at the direction behind her and suddenly said, "the big boss, this time for us, it may not be a good thing."


    LAN Hanyang fretted in his heart and said, "what do you mean?"


    Hai Huiqiao nodded slightly and said, "although the life of the horse thief is happy, it is not a long-term plan. Although the defeat was beyond our expectation, it was also a great opportunity to get out."


    LAN Hanyang''s lips moved slightly, which seemed to be reluctant.


    Hai Hui Qiao angrily said, "husband, you also see Guan Qing''s end. If this person is not willing to come to tai''a county to find us, so what?"


    LAN Hanyang shivered and hurriedly said, "well, in the opinion of his wife, we won''t go back."


    Hai Huiqiao slowed down his tone and said, "over the years, we have made enough wealth. Let''s leave now."


    LAN Hanyang nodded slightly and looked back. Suddenly, a burst of cold air surged up, completely dousing the last bit of luck in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 62

    The pursuit of many thieves lasted for several days and nights. When he Quanming and others escorted the gold back to he Jiazhuang, the event that caused a sensation in Taicang county was basically over.


    He Yitian once told his father many times that the father and son would quickly return to Taicang county to inquire about the situation.


    However, these proposals were rejected by he Quanxin, who was mature and prudent. Although he Quanxin doesn''t manage the family affairs very much in ordinary days, at this moment, he is extremely firm.


    According to his words, many horse thieves have been attacking Taicang County for several days. Even if they rush there as soon as possible, it is definitely too late. And since he Yiming has gone, if even he is not fair, then their father and son will undoubtedly be suicidal if they move forward.


    It''s better to escort the gold forward than take risks. In any case, this batch of gold can''t be lost.


    Even if the he family has been destroyed by the sword fire, with this gold, the he family can be rebuilt from the ruins.


    However, when they returned, they learned what happened, especially the legend of he Yiming, which has been circulated in at least more than ten versions. Even some servants of the he family who were on the scene also have different opinions. However, no matter what kind of statement, one thing is certain, that is, he Yiming has become an inhuman monster in their mouth


    With a burst of shouting, a whole ten carts rushed into the he family. Under the arrangement of he Yihai, more than 100 people from the yuan family had a place to settle down.


    Even he Yihai has grown a lot after the first World War of xujiabao. At this moment, he Quanyi began to help manage the villa.


    In fact, the third generation of the three aristocratic families, after experiencing the bloody battle, seemed to grow up overnight, began to gradually contact the core of the family, and began to take over in an orderly manner.


    He Quanxin took one day and first came to the he family courtyard.


    Mr. He has returned from Xu family castle and lived back in the he family courtyard. And those he family women and children who entered the mountain to avoid the war have already returned, and their families are happy and happy.


    Under the brigands'' presence in the city, the elders of the three aristocratic families shared a common hatred and were no longer selfish. But when the horse thief retreated, their minds immediately moved. However, we can be sure that at this time, as long as Xu Yinjie and Cheng Ningsheng are not crazy, they will never take the initiative to fight against the he family again.


    In Taicang County, HeJiazhuang, with the shortest history, will certainly become the first of the three aristocratic families with absolute advantages.


    Entering the he family courtyard, he Quanxin and his son immediately saw he Wude in the main hall.


    At this time, he Wude was filled with a feeling of fatigue. After all, he was too old to compete with a young man.


    "Dad, your old man is frightened this time." He Quanxin came forward and bowed.


    He Yitian also saluted deeply, then got up directly, came to the old man''s back, and gently pinched him on the back.


    He Wude nodded with satisfaction and was very pleased with Sun Tzu''s attitude and technique.


    "Fortunately, there was a cry this time." The old man sighed, "if it weren''t for his sudden return and killed four horse thief leaders with ten layers of internal strength at one stroke, those guys might not be willing to disperse easily."


    He Quanxin''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "Dad, it''s lucky that Yiming was present when we went to Yuan''s house this time, otherwise our father and son might not be able to return smoothly."


    He Wude was surprised, although his eyes had seen the two of them and knew that since they appeared here, it should be all right. But after hearing this sentence, his heart hung up uncontrollably.


    "Tell me what happened."


    "Yes."


    He Quanxin said all he had seen and heard without hesitation. When he mentioned Lu Xinwen, even his own mood fluctuated slightly. He Yiming had a great impact on him at that time.


    He Wude nodded slightly, and his heart was also secretly glad that he Yiming had been allowed to follow, otherwise this rescue would not be able to get any benefits, just afraid that even the eldest son and his eldest son and grandchildren would join in.


    However, no one could think that that little fan family would be associated with a congenital strong person.


    However, a strange idea crossed their minds at the same time. I''m afraid no one would think that there would suddenly be a strong man in the Taicang he family.


    If you really know the existence of such a master, I''m afraid that no matter how brave those horse thieves are, they won''t dare to come to the door and provoke easily.


    Later, when he Quanxin mentioned the gift given by the yuan family, he Wude frowned.


    A moment later, he said, "Tsuen shin, you made a mistake this time. Just take 50000 liang of gold, but 20% of the dry shares in Yuan''s shop are unacceptable." He said in a deep voice, "the yuan family now lives outside zhengtongjun city. The great aristocratic family there has a deep heritage, which is not comparable to those of us. The yuan family just wants to put Yiming on their chariot in this way."


    He Quanxin smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, of course I understand, but I can''t refute that this matter can be decided by Yiming."


    He Wude snorted and said, "you are Yiming''s uncle, so why not..."


    At this point, his mind suddenly burst out of that day, he Yiming roared and stepped on the wind, and the power of a knife scared 4000 people out of fear.


    At this moment, he asked himself, if he Yiming was present and made a decision about something, would he still have the courage to refuse or refuse?


    Thinking of this, his face also showed a wry smile. The power of the innate strong can''t be described by words.


    Although this is my grandson, it can no longer be treated with the eyes of ordinary people.


    "One day, go to find Yiming now. After he came back, he was closed again. Alas... He is already a congenital strong man. Why should he work so hard?"


    He Yitian answered, his hands drooped slightly, and respectfully withdrew from the door.


    But his heart is a secret, the master seems to be complaining about something, but his expression and attitude, where there is any sense of blame. He really looks at his sixth brother differently.


    Seeing he Yitian leave, he Quanxin said in doubt, "Dad, why do you want to spend a day?"


    He Wude''s face stiffened and said, "you just said that the yuan family also gave two women to Tian''er and ming''er. What''s the matter?"


    He Quanxin''s face lit up a look of bewilderment and said, "Dad, these two women are innocent women of the yuan family, and one of them is yuan Chengxin''s sugarcane child, so I allowed them to take it."


    He Wude turned his face and snorted softly.


    He Quanxin hurriedly said, "Dad, Yiming has been promoted to congenital. Even if he marries more concubines, there is absolutely no problem. The consumption of female sex is nothing for the congenital strong."


    He Wude sighed and said, "you know a fart. I''m not talking about Yiming, but about one day. Do you even care about his future?"


    He Quanxin hurriedly took out a jade bottle from his arms and said, "Dad, look at this thing. With this thing, it''s nothing to have more concubines a day.".


    He Wude opened the jade bottle with hesitation, and suddenly a fragrance filled the air.


    His face changed slightly in an instant, and he had recognized the things in the jade bottle. Then he looked at he Quanxin with an unbelievable look of doubt.


    "Dad, these are the golden elixirs of energy, all sent by Yiming." He Quanxin hesitated and said, "I heard Yiming''s tone. It seems that there are some similar gold pills on him."


    He Wude nodded heavily. Although there were only three gold elixirs in the jade bottle, he was well aware of its value. If used well, the strength of the family could be greatly improved.


    "Yes, with these golden elixirs, there is really no problem one day. But one day, I just got married last year, and now I take a concubine. I''m afraid that the Cheng family''s face will not look good."


    Hequan Xinlang said, "Dad, you can tell your in laws what happened when we went to the yuan family. I''m sure they will understand."


    He Wude pondered for a moment, and finally nodded silently. If he was easy to get along with, I''m afraid he would have the same choice.


    "Tsuen shin, what happened to the woman who followed Yiming?"


    "I don''t know." He Quanxin said with a wry smile, "I just know the origin and names of the two of them, but all this was promised by Yiming."


    "Is it Yiming again?" Hewude asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    He Wude was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "Yiming finally grew up and began to make his own voice."


    He Quanxin bowed his head and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that among the third generation of children of the he family, he Yitian, the eldest son and grandson, was not the first to make his voice heard to the elders, but old six Yiming.


    "Later, you will call the name of Tsuen, Tsuen Yi, and one day, Yiming to us. By the way, you will also call the two women." He Wude said in a deep voice, "since Yiming took the woman, it''s time to give him some family property."


    "Brother six, you are really amazing." In he Yiming''s room, he Yitao said with a radiant face, "it''s really a congenital strong man. It''s simply not human."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned straight. I don''t know whether this sentence is praising him or damaging him.


    He Yitao, the youngest of the three generations of the he family, followed him closely.


    After he Yiming became a congenital strong man and returned to he family villa with a strong smell of blood, he immediately used the excuse of isolation to avoid the strange sight of everyone.


    He Yitao repeatedly wanted to go to the sixth brother to inquire about the battle that took place before Xu Jiabao, but under the eyes of he Quanyi, he always failed to fulfill his long cherished wish.


    This time, he Yitian came back, and he immediately followed him. He Quanyi only shook his head and sighed bitterly. He was cautious all his life, but his son was as skin as a monkey, which was really helpless.


    "Brother six, tell me how you did it. You killed 2000 people with one knife, 80% of 4000 people were killed by you, and not even 20% escaped." He Yitao''s eyes glittered like stars: "are they all standing in place waiting for you to kill?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Yi Tao, what are you talking about? Where did you hear these messy things?"


    He Yitao said innocently, "brother six, these are all what the servants in the family said. They all participated in that battle with Grandpa. They said that you killed 2000 soldiers of the brigands with one knife, and then you killed more than half of the rest with another knife. Then these brigands all knelt down and begged you for mercy. You are kind-hearted and saved their lives."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide. Although he was already a strong man in the extremely innate realm, he still couldn''t help feeling a little numb after hearing this exaggerated record.


    Looking at the eldest brother, he Yitian was also full of curiosity. He looked at himself quietly, as if he wanted to listen to his explanation.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming said, "brother, Yitao is still small, I have nothing to say, but will you believe it?"


    He Yitian hesitated for a moment and said, "if it''s someone else''s legend, I may not believe it, but for you, the sixth brother, I dare not say."


    Indeed, he has witnessed too many miracles in the six younger brothers. After countless accidents, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    That is, no matter what happens to the sixth brother, it seems to be possible.


    Including the feat of killing 2000 people with one knife. If it happened to others, he Yitian would certainly scoff. But if it''s the sixth brother


    Even if his reason told him, it was definitely impossible. But in his heart, in fact, he was skeptical.


    He Yiming felt the two eyes full of expectation, and finally was completely speechless.


    He shook his head and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a heavy burden on him. The people around him believed him so much that they regarded him as an omnipotent fairy. This made him moved in his heart, but also a little uneasy. If one day, they fail to live up to their expectations, how disappointed will they be?


    The idea flashed through his heart and was immediately pressed down by him.


    After so many times of tempering, his mind is as firm as a rock. For him, the momentary trance was like a wisp of spray under the pillar of Optimus, which had disappeared in a blink of an eye and could not pose any threat to him.


    "Brother, Yitao, I can honestly tell you that this is simply a rumor." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "no one can kill 2000 cultivators with one knife, because that is definitely not what human beings can achieve."


    When he Yiming said this sentence, he Yiming suddenly had a burst of questions in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he used that knife, he had done his best. It could be said that he volatilized the power of feeding, and was able to reluctantly release a rain knife light covering the square array of 200 people.


    If these 200 people do not form a neat square, not closely arranged in a small area, but scattered. Then his knife would never have created such a powerful and incredible imposing force.


    It''s impossible to cut two hundred with one knife on another occasion.


    It can be said that the power of this knife, I''m afraid from now on, has become a resounding.


    But in his heart, there was a horrible idea.


    If his action is faster, if his true Qi is stronger, if his figure is really integrated into the whole mountain rain, can he cover all the mountains and fields with one knife?


    If you really reach such a level, let alone 2000 people, I''m afraid that even 20000 people can''t bear this unparalleled knife.


    Of course, this idea is too crazy, even if it is him, it is just a little imagination.


    How can human power really compare with the whole nature? I''m afraid there are only those crazy people who overestimate their strength.


    He Yitian and he Yitao looked at each other, and they all saw the suddenly appeared daze in he Yiming''s eyes, and they couldn''t help but wonder in the earth''s heart.


    "Brother six, what are you thinking?"


    He Yiming woke up like a dream. He smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing, I just thought of a move problem, and I was a little fascinated for a moment."


    He Yitian and his brother both sighed. I''m afraid that only this mentality of putting martial arts first all the time can create such an incredible strong man.


    "Brother six, you didn''t kill 2000 with one knife." He Yitao said quite disappointed.


    He Yiming said unhappily, "Yitao, be realistic. One knife and two thousand? What will it be in your future? Even if it''s wheat, you can''t cut two thousand with one knife."


    Speaking of this, an idea suddenly flashed through his heart. He patted his thigh and said, "I understand."


    He Yitao asked inexplicably, "what do you understand?"


    He Yiming turned his head and said definitely, "brother, you still remember Lu Xinwen."


    "Of course."


    "This man once said that blood butcher was a onethousand year old family, and there was no way to kill, so he was called blood butcher." He Yiming said with a wry smile, "there''s no way to kill. Thousands of people scattered for their lives. How should he kill them? This is simply nonsense."


    He Yitian exclaimed, then relieved.


    Although this is just a guess, as long as you look at the treatment of he Yiming at the moment, you can infer that it is almost impossible to leave.


    Although the inborn strong man is powerful, if everyone runs away, after all, he has only two hands and two feet, and how many people can he chase.


    Suddenly, a gentle and powerful voice came from outside the door: "Yiming, one day, come out with me. Dad has something to say."


    He Yitian and he Yiming immediately stood up. As for he Yitao, his neck shrank and he slipped into he Yiming''s inner room, even his head dared not show up..


    He Yiming and his brother looked at each other and smiled. When facing the third uncle, Yi Tao was really as afraid as a tiger.

 V2.Chapter 63

    In the courtyard of the he family, the three brothers, he Wude and he Quanxin, sat quietly in chairs.


    He Yitian and his brother entered together. At the corner of their eyes, they immediately saw yuan Liwen and his daughter-in-law standing in the hall like a little daughter-in-law seeing her in-law.


    He Yitian''s face changed slightly, and then immediately returned to normal, but with a faint worry in his eyes, because he was not sure what attitude his grandfather he Wude would take towards yuan Liwen.


    He Yiming''s face was a little red. Although he was already the first person worthy of the name in the he family villa in terms of martial arts, he was indeed too lack of experience in some aspects, so he felt a special embarrassment at the moment.


    He Wude nodded slightly at the two brothers, and then opened his mouth and said, "Yiming, you can also sit down."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and glanced at his brother. He didn''t feel dissatisfaction from his brother. He nodded his head and sat down on the back chair.


    As for he Yitian, he came to his father he Quanxin''s side and stood firmly without any command.


    At the moment, he Yitian can''t lift the slightest jealousy in the face of Yiming.


    The gap between nature and nurture is not only manifested in force, but also in my temperament after being promoted to nature, there will be changes like being washed. And in the yuan family village, after seeing he Yiming''s force, even if you want to mention jealousy, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Yuan Liwen and Yuan Lixun instantly exchanged eyes, and their hearts were greatly touched.


    In an aristocratic family, it is not normal for the sixth son to have a position far above the eldest son and grandchildren. However, not only did it happen at the he family, but everyone seemed to take it for granted.


    Yuan Liwen frowned slightly, and her heart suddenly raised, and an idea came out faintly, which made her really worried.


    However, she covered up well, and because of the drooping head, she was not found.


    The two women had different thoughts, but they stood side by side. Under the inspection of the eyes of all the bosses, although they were uneasy in their hearts, they behaved decently and did not have the slightest dilemma.


    He Wude and others didn''t embarrass them, just asked a few words and ordered a few words.


    Then, the old man twirled his beard and said without anger, "you are all the daughters of the yuan family. It''s actually difficult for you to enter the gate of the he family to be a concubine. I just said that the he family is not a big sect, and there are not so many rules in the family, so you can stay here at ease. In the future, with one day and one Ming, their daily life still needs your care, and everything is bothered."


    Yuan Liwen and Yuan Lixun blessed themselves at the same time and said, "this is the duty of the sun''s wife. Please rest assured, Grandpa."


    When he Wude said that he accepted them and admitted that there were not as many rules in the he family as they thought, their hearts were a little relaxed. But they also understand that they need their efforts in the future to fully integrate into this big family.


    He Wude waved his hand and said, "one day, take your daughter-in-law to meet Yanli."


    He Yitian blushed slightly and said, "yes, Grandpa." He stepped forward and winked at Yuan Liwen, who was a little overwhelmed. The latter nodded slightly and stepped back with him.


    After leaving the courtyard, Yuan Liwen suddenly stopped.


    He Yitian turned around, gently grabbed her hand, and said softly, "Li Wen, are you worried about Yanli?"


    Yuan Liwen hesitated for a moment, feeling the warmth in the palm of her hand, and her heart suddenly felt dependent. She may not fall in love with he Yitian at first sight, but she deeply understands that this man is what she depends on for the rest of her life.


    Not only she, but also her parents'' direct relatives.


    "Young master, will the sixth uncle inherit the position of master in the future?" She asked softly.


    He Yitian was stunned, and then he burst out laughing and said, "impossible."


    "Why? Uncle Liu is born strong."


    "It is precisely because he is born strong that he cannot succeed as the head of the he family." He Yitian''s eyes are also a little complicated, with comfort and unspeakable regret.


    Yuan Liwen''s beautiful eyebrows seemed to frown slightly and said, "where and why?"


    "It''s very simple, because he Jiazhuang can''t keep him."


    After saying this sentence, not only he Yitian, but also yuan Liwen felt a little inexplicably relaxed.


    The two walked silently, and occasionally exchanged eyes on the way, which slowly produced a feeling of spiritual connection.


    Finally, they stopped before arriving at the courtyard where he Yitian lived alone.


    Yuan Liwen looked up. The scenery inside was beautiful, and she did not suffer any loss from the thief disaster that almost affected the whole Taicang county this time.


    When she promised to marry he Yitao as a concubine, she knew that sooner or later there would be this pass, but when things came to an end, she was still sad in her heart. However, she knew that she could not escape this level anyway.


    Listen to the young and moving voice coming from inside. Her eyes seemed to flash across the eyes of her parents, brothers and sisters with a trace of guilt and some peace of mind. Her heart hurt, but her eyes became more and more soft.


    She stepped out one foot and entered the courtyard room.


    "Little sister yuanliwen, kowtow to her sister..."


    After he Wude watched the two leave one day, the expression on his face immediately softened and said, "Yiming."


    He Yiming quickly bowed slightly in his seat and said, "what can I do for you, Grandpa?"


    He Wude smiled and said, "Yiming, I didn''t expect you to grow up and choose a daughter-in-law for yourself."


    He Yiming''s face muscles twitched slightly for two times, and he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed when he saw the eyes of the four elders were quite strange. At this moment, when facing the elders, he suddenly found that the innate strong did not seem to be of much use.


    However, he never thought that if he was not born strong, he would never agree if he wanted to accept yuan Lixun, let alone he Wude. He was afraid that even the three brothers of he Quanxin would not pass the test.


    "Grandpa, you are joking." After holding for a half ring, he Yiming said angrily.


    He Wude was relieved, smiled for a long time, and said, "Yiming, anyway, since you have a daughter-in-law, you can''t live in the original place anymore."


    He Yiming hesitated and nodded slightly.


    Big brother he Yitian used to live in a small courtyard like all his brothers, but when he got married, he immediately moved to an independent courtyard. As for the original courtyard, it was still reserved for him and became a special practice room for him to practice martial arts on weekdays.


    He Wude seemed to have made a decision long ago. As soon as he Yiming nodded his approval, he immediately said, "Tsuen Yi, how is the West Wing room cleaned up."


    He Quanyi laughed and said, "Dad, don''t worry. You were cleaning up three days ago, and now you''re ready."


    "Well, from now on, the West Wing room belongs to Yiming." He Wude then turned his head and said, "Li Xun, I''m afraid Yiming''s main energy in the future will still be on cultivating martial arts. As for the trivia of his room, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll send a few people over, and you can learn more."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was flushed. The words the old man had just joked were also heard by her. At the moment, she quickly whispered, "yes, Li Xun must live up to your expectations."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he saw her blushing delicate appearance at the moment, and his heart suddenly moved inexplicably. However, this mood was soon suppressed by him, and it was not easy for him to shake his mind as firm as a rock.


    He Wude nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yiming, since then, the fields in Chuang Tzu have been divided into 20% and recorded in your name. Also, you take half of the 50000 liang of yellow essence this time. The 20% income of the yuan family in Jinlin will be half of yours in the future."


    He Quanxin and the three of them were still smiling, as if they had known about it long ago.


    However, in the hearts of these three people at the same time, Jiang is still old and spicy.


    At this time, the old man used the same means as the yuan family, which tied he Yiming to the chariot of his own interests.


    Although he Yiming was born in the he family, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the difficulties of the he family. But the old man thought deeply. If these old people and their brothers of the same generation as Yiming are all dead, will Yiming still support a sky for the he family for free.


    It is necessary to plan ahead.


    In this regard, the ancestor of the Xu family in Taicang is a lesson from the past.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Grandpa, are you wrong? Why do I want so many things?"


    He Wude waved his hand and said, "I''ve decided. Let''s do it."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and blinked his eyes. Suddenly, he heard grandpa''s heroic words. When he reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed them back.


    He Wude smiled with satisfaction and said, "you must be tired after walking for so long. Yiming, go down and have a rest."


    He Yiming hurriedly stood up and left the interested eyes of several elders with Yuan Lixun as if running for his life.


    When they left, he Wude laughed and said, "I thought he really grew up. He was still a little boy."


    He Quanxin and the three of them were dumbfounded.


    However, he Wude just said it in his mouth. No matter who thought of he Yiming''s long roaring journey that morning, it was absolutely impossible to associate him with ordinary little hairy children.


    The West Wing room is one of the best courtyards in the he family.


    Both the courtyard where he Quanxin''s three brothers lived and the courtyard where he Wude himself lived were inferior to the West Wing room.


    After a deliberate and careful dress up this time, it looks even more beautiful.


    Of course, in the eyes of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, it is just the same. Because their insight is not comparable to that of the small HeJiazhuang, which has been inherited for decades.


    After entering the courtyard, more than a dozen servants immediately greeted them. These people were personally assigned by he Wude, and they were all smart people. It can be seen that the old man really cared about them.


    Among these people, the most surprising thing is that there is also an accountant. All the property under he Yiming''s name is in his custody. Only after Yuan Lixun is familiar with the process will he leave the West Wing room.


    After meeting them, he Yiming waved them back.


    These people are all the old people in Chuang Tzu. They are basically knowledgeable. However, thinking about it, he Yiming could not have been sent here if he hadn''t been a servant who knew his origin.


    When Yuan Lixun and he Yiming got along in the same room, the beautiful little woman suddenly became nervous, and the blush on her face seemed to become more and more intense.


    However, he Yiming didn''t notice this, but warned in detail: "Lixun, although grandpa gave me those things, I can''t use them. You learn accounting these days, and try to find an excuse to send those gold to the third uncle." He paused and said, "after all, our Chuang Tzu has just been established, and it is far from such a luxury. As a person who practices martial arts, I can have enough money, and tens of thousands of liang of gold is not necessarily a good thing for me."


    After talking about what he wanted to say, he Yiming didn''t hear the expected response. He Yiming looked back in surprise and saw yuan Lixun staring at him with a red face and a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    He Yiming disturbed his head, which seemed to have been done for a long time. But somehow, at this moment, he felt a little restrained, so he did it again.


    Yuan Lixun bowed his head slightly and said in a low voice like an insect: "yes, I remember what the young master said."


    He Yiming suddenly felt cold all over. Although he knew that the rules of the yuan family must be much larger than the he family, such a formal address also made him a little uncomfortable.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes turned and he sighed in his heart.


    If it were in the yuan family, there would have been a big girl who would have offered tea and hot towels to clean her hands. But in the he family, no one knows this at all.


    She went to the kitchen, begged for hot water, flushed the tea, took a clean towel, prepared warm water, and served herself.


    He Yiming''s eyes rolled around with her and saw that she was commanding everything in an orderly manner, especially when she handed it up with a hot towel, his eyes flashed with an expression that made him heart again.


    In he family village, everything has returned to normal. There is no change except that he Yiming moved out of his own yard and lived in the West Wing room, becoming the only independent child of the third generation of the he family except he Yitian.


    As night fell, HeJiazhuang became quiet, and most people fell asleep.


    In the side room of the Sutra Pavilion, he Laibao suddenly stood up. His slightly hunchbacked body suddenly straightened out due to his old age, and a powerful momentum surged out of the old man. His eyes opened slightly, and a pair of eyes shot out a fierce light, staring closely at the closed window.


    There, I don''t know when, there was an extra shadow.


    "Who..." he snapped.


    As he Quanxin just returned from Jinlin yuan''s house, he did not live here, but returned to his room to rest for a few days. He was the only one stationed in the whole Sutra Pavilion courtyard.


    At this moment, I suddenly found that there was another figure outside the door, and the shock in my heart can be imagined.


    But he thought about it, and he couldn''t be sure where this person came from. He was not generally brave to go to the manor with congenital strength.


    Outside the door came a familiar light cough, and he Laibao immediately relaxed.


    His already straight, javelin like back suddenly bent down again. He opened the door and said with a trace of complaint, "old man, how can you learn to be silent like Yiming?"


    Since he Yiming reached the innate state, when he came to the library, he Laibao could no longer find it.


    And now he Wude is also like this, which makes him subconsciously feel old and useless.


    He Wude laughed and walked into the room. Then he sat down on the table and chair, turned his wrist, took out a jade bottle and put it on the table.


    "Laibao, I''m here this time to send you gold pills." He Wude waved his hand and said irrationally, "don''t refuse."


    He Laibao was stunned. It seemed that the old man hadn''t spoken to him in this tone for decades.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "to tell the truth, old man, I''m not afraid of taking the golden elixir, but afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Hewude asked in surprise.


    He Laibao looked upright and said, "old man, if you have a congenital golden elixir in your hand, will you choose to take it?"


    He Wude was stunned immediately. He hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    He Laibao sighed lightly and said, "old man, we are too old, and the vitality in our bodies has been gradually exhausted. If we take the golden elixir, I''m afraid that instead of breaking through, we will worry about our lives."


    He Wude smiled dumbly and said, "Laibao, before today, if you refuse to take it, I really have nothing to say. Because I''m not sure whether your body can withstand the power of the golden elixir. However, now there is a solution to this matter."


    He turned his wrist again, magically took out another jade bottle, put it on the table, and said, "this is the energy elixir Yiming brought back from this trip. You can take one first, recuperate for a month or two, and you will definitely be energetic. At that time, you can take the limit elixir again, break through the limit of nine layers, and reach the peak of ten layers is much more likely."


    He Laibao''s eyes glittered and he said in surprise, "can you find the golden elixir of energy? Sixth young master?"


    He Wude said with a wry smile, "Yiming, this child, can''t be measured by common sense."


    He Laibao hesitated for a moment, nodded slowly, and recognized his evaluation of Yiming.


    He Wude whispered, "Laibao, take the golden elixir and advance to the tenth floor. Then, we take Yiming back to the mountain together. I want them to see that even if we leave Hengshan, we can be no inferior to anyone."


    He Laibao responded heavily. At this moment, his eyes had a brilliance that did not belong to the elderly at all.


    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, a dark figure disturbed the scalp and disappeared instantly. The two inside were unaware of anything.


    He Yiming has a question in his heart,


    Hengshan?


    Is there this mountain

 V2.Chapter 64

    After one month, the whole Taicang County finally calmed down, and the statistical results of various losses surprised everyone.


    This time, the horse thieves targeted the three aristocratic families in Taicang. Among them, the Cheng family suffered the most serious losses, especially in the county, which is basically the root of the Cheng family. Thirty percent of the businesses belong to the Cheng family, so we can see how huge this family business is.


    Now the horse thieves broke the city, and all the businesses were looted. Even if they were not broken by the horse thieves, they were robbed by the scoundrels in the city.


    Fortunately, Cheng Fu''s family has a great cause and deep heritage, and the accumulation over the years is not trivial. There is also the daughter''s help village in Linlang county city, and the day of rebuilding their homes is just around the corner.


    As for the Xu family, although it was not so miserable, even half of the city wall was destroyed, and the servants and diners in the family suffered hundreds of casualties, which was also unpleasant.


    In contrast, only the loss of the he family is negligible.


    This is the advantage that small families have not yet opened branches and leaves. If they encounter the danger of covering the nest, it is much easier and easier to protect themselves than those large families.


    And this time, it received tens of thousands of gold support, which made the he family embark on the road of rapid development.


    At the same time, the emergence of a congenital strong man in the he family has been spread all over Taicang County, and spread to the whole Linlang at the speed of growing wings.


    If he Yiming is only an acquired master, or if he doesn''t show that kind of powerful and extreme power in the face of many horse thieves, his reputation will definitely not spread so fast.


    However, when the two are combined, no one can cover it anymore.


    On this day, dozens of fast horses came to HeJiazhuang.


    A moment later, he Quanyi came out to meet him in person.


    Among these knights, the leader was Lin Taoli from the Lin family.


    The first master of the younger generation of the Lin family has a dignity that ordinary people can''t imagine. He is also an acquired master with the Ninth level of internal strength. Anyone who stands with him will subconsciously feel a heavy pressure.


    This time, he Quanyi didn''t feel any pressure on him. Instead, Lin Taoli became polite, saying that he was commensurate with his uncle and pretended to be a junior everywhere. This was the treatment he couldn''t get when he last met.


    While introducing him into the inner hall, he Quanyi sighed in his heart, knowing that the reason for this change was entirely due to Yiming''s relationship.


    It seems that the prestige of Yiming on that day has been introduced to Linlang county city. Otherwise, as a young man, it is impossible to come here in such a short time.


    After the host and guest sat down, he Quanyi smiled and asked, "young master Lin came all the way. I don''t know why?"


    Lin Tao Li smiled slightly, his eyes turned in the hall, and said, "uncle, my nephew, this time, I came to pay a special visit to master he."


    He Yiming is more than ten years younger than Lin Taoli, but compared with his martial arts achievements, Lin Taoli is also willing to call him a master.


    He Quanyi hesitated and said, "master Lin, I can inform you, but whether Yiming''s nephew wants to see him or not, it''s not up to me."


    Lin Tao Li nodded slightly. If other people said this, it would be suspected of arrogance, but when the audience was a congenital strong person, no one would have such a feeling.


    "Everything will trouble uncle." Lin Taoli said respectfully.


    In fact, his heart is also filled with emotions, but more than a year ago, he Yiming, like him, was an acquired master with nine levels of internal strength. Although he Yiming at that time had shown a powerful and incredible talent, even he was excited about it and wanted to attract the Lin family.


    But it never occurred to him that in just over a year, he had miraculously changed from a strong man on the ninth floor to a congenital strong man.


    When he just heard the news, his only thought was not to believe it, and then he was shocked.


    The elders in the family were not sure until the diners and attendants from Taicang County truthfully reported the rumors of the day''s war.


    Although the rumors may not be believed, he Yiming has been promoted to the innate realm, but it is already eight or nine times.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Lin Taoli took the initiative to go to Taicang county.


    And all the generations of the Lin family also strongly agree with this. It is undoubtedly more beneficial for the future development of the family to let the future pillars of the next generation make friends with congenital strong people like he Yiming.


    He Yiming did not practice alone in the secret room, but in his own courtyard.


    In fact, the cultivation of martial arts has reached his level, and daily cultivation is no longer as essential as the cultivator after tomorrow.


    What the innate strong stress is an epiphany. If there is another epiphany similar to that on the top of the mountain, the benefits to he Yiming will be far better than the accumulated painstaking practice.


    Had it not been for this, a few months ago, he would not have been able to win the battle in the face of Lu Xinwen, who had advanced the innate realm for more than 20 years.


    Of course, the realm of Epiphany is vague. Even he Yiming himself can''t say when he will definitely meet again, so he still keeps his daily homework without any slack.


    A long breath came out of his chest and abdomen. It was so long that he vomited for about two minutes, and even his stomach shrank faintly.


    Holding your breath for two minutes is not a big problem for most people, but exhaling for two minutes, which is continuous and stable, is a very difficult thing.


    Slowly stood up, he Yiming was in a strange state with no joy or sorrow in his heart.


    After each practice, he would feel that he seemed to be in contact with some power between heaven and earth, but this feeling was always so vague and unpredictable. He didn''t know whether other inborn strong people also had similar problems, but his heart was quite bored.


    At this point, he finally understood why he had been advocating to travel all over the world and become a master in the previous travel record.


    It''s not so easy to make a breakthrough in martial arts. The efficiency of making a car behind closed doors is far less than learning from the jade of his mountain.


    If he didn''t have the experience of going to Huowu country and didn''t get the reminder of Xie Zhien, he was afraid that he would still be looking for those spirit beasts that didn''t know whether they existed for more than 500 years in the dense forest, and he couldn''t advance congenital.


    If he didn''t watch his grandfather''s secret and didn''t know that using the innate golden elixir could help the cultivator break through the final limit, he was afraid that he would stay in the he family villa and think hard, rather than go out, let alone have subsequent encounters.


    My heart is moving. Does this mean that I want to go out for a long trip?


    Suddenly, the door was gently pushed open, and Yuan Lixun said softly, "young master, do you have a rest?"


    At this time of day, it is the time for he Yiming to finish his work. After several days of getting along, Yuan Lixun has found out his habits.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Yuan Lixun immediately took out the tea he had already prepared and placed it carefully on the table. The whole process didn''t make a sound.


    Sitting on the chair and quietly watching yuan Lixun''s actions, he Yiming seemed to feel that the life with special care seemed not bad, and he found that he did not reject this feeling.


    "Li Xun, are you good at internal strength? You already have the fifth level of cultivation." He Yiming suddenly tunnel.


    Yuan Lixun''s action was slightly stiff, and she immediately returned to the original state. She looked up and said with a smile: "young master, will you still see this little internal strength cultivation of my body?"


    He Yiming''s mouth couldn''t help overflowing a trace of smile, with five layers of internal strength. For him, it was a memory that would never be forgotten.


    Although he was not hungry in his stomach, he still picked up a thousand layer cake and put it into his mouth to chew slowly.


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, just now the third uncle sent a message. Lin Taoli, the Linlang Lin family, came to the mansion and wanted to visit you. I wonder if you would like to see him?"


    He Yiming opened his eyes slightly and said, "how long has he been here?"


    "About half an hour." Yuan Lixun was surprised. Is this person his friend, and he was angry that he didn''t announce it earlier?


    He Yiming laughed, grew up and said, "Li Xun, I''m going to see him now. I hope he hasn''t left yet."


    When Yuan Lixun saw that he didn''t want to blame at all, he breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing him off, he personally cleaned up the things in the room.


    Although all this can be handled by the girls, Yuan Lixun is extremely careful about everything about he Yiming. He would rather do it by himself than by others.


    He Yiming walked towards the main hall with great strides, and there was an idea in his mind. He didn''t know how to get those inborn fingerprint skills of the Lin family. If he can get a view of those secret scripts, it is difficult for him to have an absolute confidence, and his strength will be improved to a certain extent.


    His steps seemed to be slow and fast, and he came to the hall in a few flashes.


    It has been half an hour since he Quanxin came to Xintong. In fact, he Yiming''s heart is also wondering whether Lin Taoli has left. But before he reached the hall, he heard a familiar sound of laughter.


    Hearing this sound, he Yiming couldn''t help smiling. It was Lin Taoli, and from his laughter, he also recognized that Lin Taoli didn''t resent yuan Lixun''s neglect.


    "Brother Lin came from a long way. Sorry for his loss and welcome." He Yiming came in laughing, imitating his father''s former appearance and making a bow of hands.


    The voice in the hall suddenly calmed down. Lin Taoli''s eyes were slightly bright, and he hurriedly stood up and said, "master he, I haven''t seen you in a year. You have successfully advanced congenital, which is really gratifying."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly, but since the other party had changed his name, he didn''t deliberately correct it.


    This is not his arrogant nature, but the difference between nature and nurture. It is originally an insurmountable gully. Even his own relatives'' attitude towards him is greatly different from that before, let alone outsiders.


    "Brother Lin, just now my little brother was running his homework and didn''t come out to meet him. Please forgive me."


    "Master he is very kind." Lin Tao Li said with great emotion, "with your achievements today, you still work hard every day, which really makes us ashamed."


    He sighed faintly in his heart that behind every successful person, there is the support of unremitting efforts. Even though he Yiming is highly gifted, he Yiming could not have achieved today if he hadn''t practiced so hard.


    Both sides sat down again. Lin Taoli took out a red gift list from his sleeve, Avenue: "My father heard that Taicang county was attacked by horse thieves this time, and the losses were heavy. Those horse thieves were originally thieves fleeing in TAIA County in the county, and we have always been disadvantageous in our encirclement and suppression. But in Taicang County, these horse thieves encountered a hard bone. Several leaders of the four legged horse thieves died, and the missing ones are missing. Now there is a lot of peace in TAIA county. So my father ordered my little brother to take a small profit as a thank you, and please master he laugh."


    He Yiming didn''t take the gift list, but asked with great interest, "didn''t those horse thief leaders return to tai''a county?"


    "Yes, the five brigands leaders with inner strength on the 10th floor, as well as Hai Huiqiao, who is as famous as them, didn''t go back." Lin Tao Li said definitely.


    He Yiming was suspicious. He did kill four of them, but LAN Hanyang and his wife never saw them. Just with their strength, will they also be secretly murdered on the way? Otherwise, for such a long time, they would have returned to tai''a county.


    However, he had no doubt about Lin Taoli''s words, because he could not deceive himself for this matter.


    Conveniently picked up the gift list, he Yiming turned it over, and his eyes couldn''t help changing slightly.


    This gift list is a little too expensive.


    Twenty thousand taels of golden etiquette, 500 Tianluo fast horses, 50 Dashen silks


    These are still the most important goods, and the rest of the scattered things add up to a hundred.


    Even he Yiming was shocked after seeing this generous gift.


    He closed the gift list and said, "brother Lin, it''s the so-called no reward for no work. Please forgive me for not accepting this gift."


    Lin Tao Li smiled bitterly. He took out another thick account book and other things, handed it over, and said, "I knew master he wouldn''t accept it, so I prepared this thing. If master he still wouldn''t laugh after reading it, then I have nothing to say."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He opened this thing and saw that there were pieces of data in it.


    Twenty horses, fifty Liang gold, several weapons, etc


    Although the records of these things are relatively scattered, if they are added up, I''m afraid they are also a terrible number.


    Lin Taoli explained, "since we got the news of the brigands'' defeat, we immediately sent troops to tai''a county to kick out all the four brigands'' old dens. This is what we got this time." He paused and said with a smile, "master he, you can say that you have made great contributions to this harvest this time. We have divided all the harvest into 20%, which is not much."


    Heyiming and others were relieved. No wonder the Lin family would suddenly send these things. It turned out that they were obtained from the nest of those horse thieves.


    He Quanyi suddenly said, "young master Lin, as far as I know, those horse thieves are uncertain. Will there be a fixed nest?"


    "Linlang county is the root of our Lin family. Although we have had nothing to do with the brigands in tai''a County for decades, it is not laissez faire. It has also been mixed with several clansmen. It is not surprising to get some information." Lin Taoli smiled and said, "although the horse thief comes and goes like the wind, there are still several fixed nests. Unfortunately, we only found the gold buried by the red scarlet thief and the fierce tiger. As for the gold hiding points of the wolf tooth horse thief and the blue sea horse thief, we can''t find any clues."


    He Quanyi and he Yiming looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. The depth of the Lin family''s city was far beyond their imagination.


    He Yiming returned the account book and said, "well, since brother Lin is so kind, the younger brother is disrespectful."


    Lin Taoli''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy and said, "master he, it''s really my pleasure to accept it."


    The two smiled at each other. A moment later, Lin Taoli tentatively said, "master he, have you ever heard of master Shui Xuanjin?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly, but he Quanyi took a deep breath and said, "master Shui Xuanjin? That''s the national protection master of Tianluo."


    "Yes, it''s the master of national protection." Lin Tao Li gave a wry smile, He said, "master he is so powerful that his feat of killing 200 horsemen with one knife has spread to Tianluo city. Even master Shui Xuanjin is moved by it. The Tianluo royal family asked us Lin family to come and inquire. I don''t know if brother he is willing to go to Tianluo capital to meet with master Shui. If not, they will never bother, but if brother he has this idea, the royal family will send someone to kiss the invitation and send master he to Beijing."


    He was very careful when he said this, and kept an eye on he Yiming''s face at any time, but to his peace of mind, he Yiming''s eyes had shown an undisguised excitement, as if he was very longing for this proposal.


    "Brother Lin, since he is called by the national protection master, I certainly dare not refuse." He Yiming casually added, "when are you going to enter Beijing?"


    Lin Taoli was overjoyed. He Yiming was unexpectedly so talkative: "master he, the royal family can arrive in half a month at most."


    "Well, half a month later." He Yiming stood up and said, "today''s homework has not been completed, brother Lin, excuse me."


    After walking out of the living room, he Yiming''s eyes are dazzling, and he Yiming, the innate master in the capital of Tianluo, is so exciting

 V2.Chapter 65

    His hands were held flat, and the innate Qi formed an extremely subtle and difficult to feel small vortex around his body.


    With a little force on his toes, his body bounced up as if it had no weight. He seemed to pause for a moment in the air, and then suddenly burst out.


    His figure seemed to turn into countless pieces, and dozens of pieces of shadows appeared in this narrow space in the room. His feet seemed to fall to the ground at the same time, like the endless mountain rain, stepping on every corner of the room.


    However, with a slight sound of wood cracking, all the remnants of he Yiming disappeared.


    He looked at the small piece of sawdust crushed under his feet and sighed faintly.


    After half a ring, the door was gently pushed open, and Yuan Lixun came in silently like a cat. Her eyes swept the room, and she immediately took out a broom to clean up the sawdust on the ground.


    Seeing he Yiming''s frown, she hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up her courage and said, "young master, what''s on your mind?"


    He Yiming glanced at her in surprise. Since the perception of cloud and rain was integrated into the sword technique, his martial arts undoubtedly improved another level. But when he wanted to integrate this feeling into Boxing at the same time, there was always a sense of incongruity.


    He asked the people to prepare hundreds of small wooden blocks, which were scattered in this not too large room, and then used cloud and rain flying skill and handprint skill to practice martial arts.


    However, he soon found that if he practiced as before, there would be no problem. But if you want to integrate the understanding of cloud and rain into boxing, it is even more difficult and almost impossible.


    Although knife technique and fist technique come down in one continuous line, they are different after all.


    Every time he practiced, he would crush a few small wooden blocks under his feet, which showed that he still had some defects in the control of true Qi. Such moves, no matter how powerful, cannot be used in actual combat.


    In the past few days, he put Lin Taoli aside and devoted himself to the practice of combat skills, but there was still no progress, and he couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    But yuan Lixun was outside the room. Although he didn''t understand what he was doing, he had been silently guarding, and asked the next people to prepare hundreds of the same small wooden blocks.


    Once the sound of boxing in the room stopped, she would come in personally, remove the broken sawdust, and replace the new wood block, which did not bother he Yiming at all.


    Although it was only a trivial matter, he Yiming felt a trace of unspeakable warmth in his heart.


    Originally frozen eyebrows, also saw her figure, heard her concern after the inquiry, slowly stretched out.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m just thinking about a skill, but unfortunately, I still don''t have a clue up to now."


    Yuan Lixun was also stunned. When he looked at he Yiming, he was suddenly moved and grateful.


    Although she summoned up the courage to ask just now, in her heart, she never expected to get an answer.


    She was very clear about her position and knew the huge gap between them, so she never thought of getting real equal treatment in front of him. However, he Yiming''s attitude made her heart beat violently at this moment.


    Yuan Lixun quickly bowed his head and said carefully, "please don''t worry, young master. When my mother was alive, she once said that as long as you have deep Kung Fu, the iron bar will be ground into a needle. You can''t do it this time, but you must succeed one day."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Of course, he understood this truth. However, since the adventure at the bottom of the lake, his journey has been smooth. Even when he broke through the innate realm, he didn''t spend much effort. Therefore, in terms of mentality, it is his weakest link.


    At this moment, hearing yuan Lixun''s words, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    It''s not easy to create a congenital skill. I''ve only been groping for a few days. If I can integrate the newly realized feeling of cloud and rain into boxing, it''s really funny.


    He looked at Yuan Lixun with emotion, and his gratitude seemed to turn into tenderness.


    The two stood in silence. After a moment, they both felt the atmosphere was different. A faint blush had appeared on Yuan Lixun''s face.


    Although she was not stunning, at this moment, the blush on her face was so dazzling, just like a flower blooming in his heart, which made him remember it.


    Suddenly, a high cat cry came from outside the window, and Yuan Lixun jumped up like a cat. Her face flushed and said, "master, I''ll go out first."


    He Yiming subconsciously responded, and watching her escape, his heart suddenly filled with a trace of regret. Turning around, I looked out of the window and hated, "where did the old cat come from..."


    Outside the door, Yuan Lixun''s face gradually restored calm, but her heart was never calm.


    Two clear faces appeared in her mind. Although they were both her close relatives, they brought her different feelings.


    "Li Xun, your luck has come this time. If you can win the favor of master he, you can have whatever you want. Alas... Dad did neglect your sisters before, which is all wrong with dad. But don''t worry, from now on, Li Xiang will follow me and I will take care of him myself. I promise I will treat him as the heir of the family and will never treat him badly."


    "Sister, dad said you were going on a long trip. When will you come back to see me?"


    "Brother, when your inner strength reaches the sixth level and you enter the core children of the family, I will come back to see you."


    Her heart hurt faintly. Dad, you''re sorry. It''s not just our brothers and sisters. My mother always said that as long as you have deep Kung Fu, iron rods can be ground into needles. But her whole life''s efforts have failed to get back to your heart.


    Mom, I just don''t know what will happen to your daughter


    Looking back at the door behind, this thin wooden board seems to divide the inside and outside of the room into two different worlds.


    Suddenly, she regretted something. Since she had already decided something, why did she escape just now?


    If it doesn''t appeal to him, will dad treat his brother as the heir of the family?


    She stood quietly, her eyes gradually blank, but she was crazy


    In the room, he Yiming simply took out three pieces of the grand knife. Between the wrists shaking, he had assembled the grand knife in an instant.


    Although Da Guan Dao belongs to him for only more than a year, he Yiming seems to have been with this Dao all his life. He Yiming knows every inch of it like the back of his hand. It seems that even his life and heartbeat have been closely linked with this terrible Dao.


    This feeling, after he was promoted to the innate realm, was particularly strong.


    If he Wude knew about this situation, he would certainly be jealous and crazy. His life-long relationship with daguandao for decades could not be compared with the accumulation of he Yiming in just over a year.


    The big knife waved casually, and the whole room suddenly seemed to float a cloud.


    The transformation of clouds seems to turn into a thick fog. In the heavy clouds, there is the sound of water rushing. This is rain, cloud and rain. Under the interpretation of daguandao, these two common astronomical Meteorologies in nature are immediately vividly displayed.


    A moment later, he Yiming closed his knife and the room was calm.


    The nearly four meter long dagger is so huge in this room that it can''t even be held high above the top. However, under the control ability of he Yiming, which has reached the level of terror, there is a scene of clouds and rain in this room.


    The difficulty is many times greater than that of bare hands.


    However, he Yiming just couldn''t do it, integrating cloud and rain into boxing.


    He sighed gently, knowing that the reason why he was able to successfully integrate Yun Yu into the Grand Slam was that in the past, when facing the 200 fierce tiger death squads, he was stimulated by the momentum of those fierce horsemen who were not afraid of death, so he suddenly burst of spirit, which made him regain the feeling like an epiphany, and successfully transformed Yun Heyu into a knife technique.


    However, that kind of feeling and epiphany generally appear unconsciously, and can''t be controlled by others at all.


    He sighed and put away the knife. Since you can''t achieve epiphany, then slowly study and explore yourself. Yuan Lixun''s mother said that as long as you have deep Kung Fu, the iron rod is ground into a needle, which is still very reasonable.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and said with a smile, "Grandpa, please come in."


    Yuan Lixun was outside the door when he suddenly heard the sound in the room and suddenly woke up. She turned back and looked around blindly, not to mention that she didn''t see hewude''s figure. Even the cat who just called for spring didn''t know where she had wandered.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and an old man came in from the front door. It was he Wude of the he family.


    It turned out that he Yiming had heard the old man''s voice at such a distance. But the old man seemed to know that he Yiming was practicing kung fu, so he just wandered outside the courtyard and didn''t enter.


    She greeted him with a deep blessing and said, "old man."


    He Wude gave a low hum and said, "I have something to say to Yiming. Go down first."


    Yuan Lixun didn''t dare to disobey. He quietly said yes and turned away.


    When the door opened, he Yiming welcomed grandpa in. Seeing the seriousness of the old man''s face, he asked suspiciously, "Grandpa, who made you angry?"


    He Wude shook his head slightly and said, "Yiming, I think Li Xun is not as beautiful as Li Wen, but she is quite real. And although she is sugarcane, at least she is also the granddaughter of the Zeyu brothers. If you don''t like her, you''d better let me take her as a granddaughter and find a good family to let her go in the future."


    He Yiming''s mouth was tongue tied for a while, and he didn''t know how he felt in his heart, but the only thing he could be sure of was that this feeling was by no means happy.


    "Grandpa, who spread rumors in front of you? Where did your grandson say he didn''t like her?"


    He Wude was surprised and said, "since you like her, why is she still a virgin now?"


    He Yiming suddenly blushed and his innate Qi seemed useless under this situation: "Grandpa, how did you know? Who told you."


    "Does anyone need to say this? My old man is so old that he can''t even see this." He Wude''s angry way.


    He Yiming coughed a few times and said, "Grandpa, I don''t want to talk about this right now. However, I don''t want her to leave my side."


    He Yiming''s tone was unusually firm when he said the second sentence.


    He Wude nodded slightly and said, "since you like it, that''s good. Otherwise, I''m sorry to tell brother Zeyu that I''ve delayed the girl''s youth."


    He Yiming is submissive, but only he can understand what is in his heart.


    He Wude pondered for a moment and said, "Yiming, since you have been promoted to congenital, there are some things I want to tell you."


    Hearing the seriousness of the old man''s words, he Yiming immediately cheered up and said, "Grandpa, please speak."


    "Forty years ago, I came to Taicang county. With a big knife in my hand and the help of Grandpa Youbao, I just opened up my own territory in Taicang county." He Wude beamed and said, "those days are really unforgettable, and I don''t know how much wind and rain have gone through."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and expressed his admiration perfectly through his eyes.


    He Wude glanced at him and said, "forget it, you know all these things, I won''t say it." Twisting his beard, he seemed to be thinking. After a long time, his face became gloomy, and he seemed to think of something that made him feel uncomfortable: "more than 40 years ago, I was a disciple of Hengshan sect, and I was one of the three elders of Hengshan, the medicine refining boy of Taoist medicine."


    He Yiming opened his eyes slightly and said, "Grandpa, you were forty years old forty years ago."


    "Of course."


    "Are you still a boy in your forties?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    He Wude glared at him and almost slapped him. Fortunately, when I finally remembered that this grandson was a congenital strong man, I couldn''t get out of this slap.


    However, when he saw the smile in he Yiming''s eyes, he suddenly found that the feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath when he remembered the past seemed to have somehow dissipated.


    He silently stretched out his hand and nodded he Yiming, but he felt a burst of pride and relief in his heart. The little boy finally grew up.


    "Listen to me, your medicine Taoist master Zu was over 100 years old. In front of him, I was really a boy."


    He Yiming''s eyes were wide open. This time, he was really surprised.


    "Is master Zu, the Taoist priest of medicine, a congenital strong man?"


    "Yes." He Wude nodded cautiously and said.


    He Yiming realized this and immediately remembered that when Lin Taoli came to the he family to attract him, his grandfather once said that he was a registered disciple of Hengshan sect. At that time, Lin Taoli showed an extremely surprised expression, as if the Hengshan sect had great power.


    Now he Yiming knows that there are three elders in Hengshan sect. That is to say, there are at least three congenital strong people. This force is indeed extremely powerful. No wonder it can make Lin Tao Li pale.


    "When I was an orphan and wandered, the master of Mongolian medicine Taoist took a fancy to me and was accepted as his disciple." He Wude said proudly, "with the help of the teacher, my progress is also faster than others, and I am also superior in the talent of refining medicine. I have been praised by the master."


    He Yiming said casually, "my grandson knows that you later became a registered disciple of Hengshan sect."


    "Yes." He Wude sighed deeply and said, "it''s a pity that in the year when I was 39, I had a great disaster."


    He Yiming looked upright. He knew that this was the key, and naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "That year, when they were out, the teacher accidentally met a spirit beast that had been more than 500 years. The teacher was overjoyed, and immediately killed it and dug out the inner pill. Then, the teacher collected many precious medicinal materials and planned to open the stove to refine the innate golden pill." He Wude murmured.


    He Yiming''s heart moved and said, "Grandpa, have you broken the gold elixir?"


    He Wude sighed and said, "how can I practice such an important golden elixir?"


    "Since you didn''t make it, what trouble did you make?"


    He Wude''s face showed a touch of shame and said, "at that time, everyone knew that the innate golden elixir was about to be refined up and down the Hengshan Mountain. As long as the golden elixir was 10%, one person could have hope to advance to the innate level."


    "One?"


    He Wude gave him a funny look and said, "do you think the inborn golden elixir is the same as the ultimate golden elixir? The inner elixir of a 500 year old spirit beast can only refine a inborn golden elixir at most, which is the real reason why the inborn strong are so rare."


    He Yiming nodded to be taught and urged, "later."


    "Later..." he Wude shook his head and said, "at that time, I was in a mood of shock. When selecting auxiliary medicinal materials, I accidentally mixed a medicinal material that was not old enough into the Dan stove."


    He Yiming''s eyes widened, and he immediately understood that since inferior medicinal materials were mixed, this golden elixir was basically scrapped.


    Sure enough, He Wude added: "The teacher was also excited at that time. Unexpectedly, he did not check it by magic. In this way, three days later, the pill came out, but it was not a congenital golden pill, but a few extreme golden pills. The other two elders on Hengshan wanted to kill me. It was all up to the teacher to stop me, but they could not protect me, so they had to drive me out of the door wall. However, the teacher once said that if I could find another five hundred year old beast inner pill, or He is a descendant of the he family. If he can cultivate a child born for promotion, then he will allow me to return to Hengshan. "


    He Wude''s words were faster and more excited. In the end, his eyes were even brighter. It was obvious that this matter had been lingering in his heart for many years. Now, seeing his wish come true, his heart was naturally excited and uncontrollable.

 V2.Chapter 66

    Having said this, he Yiming finally understood a general idea.


    Although master he''s talent is not top-notch, he is not stupid if he can cultivate to the tenth level of internal strength and reach the peak level.


    It was just an oversight in the past that caused an irretrievable fact, so it was finally expelled from the door wall.


    However, in master he''s heart, there seems to be a stubborn idea to the extreme, that is, he wants to return to Hengshan gate.


    He Yiming can''t understand this feeling, and he doesn''t have much longing for Hengshan.


    For him, Hengshan is far less important than the yuan family.


    However, in the eyes of Mr. He, Hengshan is the place where he grew up, just like he Jiazhuang in the eyes of he Yiming. As long as there is a chance, he will not give up.


    "When we made a big mistake, when we left, except for senior brother Wujin, those disciples on the mountain turned their faces one by one, mocked me and Laibao, and said that we would never have a chance to return to the mountain gate." His face gradually swelled with an abnormal blush, and said, "for more than 40 years, I thought it was impossible to return to the school, but God opened his eyes and gave you for my HeJiazhuang. This is a gift from God."


    The old man sighed for a while and said, "Yiming, Grandpa really wants to thank you for completing this last wish for me."


    He Yiming hurriedly got up and said, "Grandpa, look at what you said. Does your grandson still need your thanks?"


    Although he said so, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart that what grandpa said was very reasonable. The original adventure in the lake was indeed a gift from heaven. Is it true that God listened to Grandpa''s mind, so he chose himself and threw the mysterious thing into the lake?


    He Wude twirled his beard and said, "Yiming, in those days, Laibao and I were almost chased down the mountain by our disciples. We will never forget this humiliation. So I gave Laibao both the energy gold elixir and the ultimate gold elixir. Within February, he will definitely be promoted to a ten level master of internal strength." Speaking of this, he Wude''s eyes turned out to be shining: "at that time, the three of us will go to Hengshan together. I want everyone to know that not only our he family has a strong inborn realm, but also Laibao and I have become masters of internal strength. I want to make all those who humiliated us regret it."


    He Yiming gasped, surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that grandpa was so concerned about those who humiliated him. Suddenly, he seemed to understand that the old man was so worried about his school and wanted to return to Hengshan by all means. I''m afraid it''s not just because of the love of teachers and disciples, but also because it''s equally important to find a place in front of those who humiliated him at the beginning.


    He Yiming asked, "Grandpa, you are more than 80 years old this year, and so is Bao Ye. But do you think that after 40 years, the person who humiliated you at the beginning may still be alive?"


    He Wude raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, in Hengshan, the atmosphere of heaven and earth is abundant. People living there have a life expectancy of at least 30% longer than the outside world. Moreover, people who humiliated us at the beginning, but about 30. Since even I am alive, they are not a problem."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, and his spiritual sense had felt that the old man''s idea was deeply rooted, and he could not reverse it.


    The older a person lives, the more stubborn he is in certain things, which is undoubtedly the case with hewood.


    Facing the old man''s orders, he Yiming naturally has no intention of opposing, and in his heart, he is also quite yearning for Hengshan, and has never rejected it at all.


    Because grandpa said that if he joined Hengshan as a congenital strong man, he would definitely be able to serve as an elder.


    The elder of Hengshan, who is beyond the existence of the sect leader, also has the right to enter and leave the Hengshan library at any time.


    This power, however, can only be possessed by elders who have reached the innate realm.


    Yokoyama school has been inherited for 3000 years, and almost every generation has at least two congenital strong men. The abundance of books in the library is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Nine times out of ten, the library of he family and the books in the secret room in he Wude''s room were copied by he Wude in Hengshan in the past.


    Just as he was at that time, he was just a little drug boy, so what he copied were all some acquired secrets, but none of the congenital secrets. The only thing related to congenital is the biography similar to travel notes.


    Not only that, according to he Wude, in Hengshan, there is a supreme elder who surpasses the ordinary elder.


    When he Yiming heard this sentence, his eyes, like his grandfather, began to shine.


    The elder is born strong. What about the supreme elder


    Is it the legendary "Shinto" person who is more powerful than the innate strong?


    At the thought of this, his heart was immediately excited. If he had not promised to go to Tianluo Guodu and his party, and had to wait for uncle Bao to be promoted to the 10th level of inner strength, he almost wanted to start immediately and go to Hengshan.


    He Wude said a few more words, and suddenly turned his words and said, "Yiming, although Hengshan school is not a famous sect, its 3000 year history is also very important."


    He stood up and came to a corner of the room. Here, there are three weapons with a length of more than one meter, which are the three major knives.


    He Wude gently touched daguandao and said, "this old man is the treasure knife that master secretly passed to me when I left Hengshan."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "Grandpa, dad said it was made by yourself."


    He Wude laughed and said, "at that time, I had been expelled from Hengshan. How dare I play the signboard of Hengshan to cheat? So I had to declare that this grand pass was forged by myself." He then sighed and said, "in fact, this big knife can be so long and heavy, not only because the materials used are very precious, but also because of the method of exercise, which is not very human to learn."


    "Grandpa, is this a treasure?" He Yiming was greatly moved.


    "Baoqi is not a treasure." He Wude said with a wry smile, "if the Daguan Dao is a treasure, then the master can''t steal it silently and let me take it away. However, although it''s not a treasure, it''s made of treasure materials and special training methods."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "since it''s made of the material of the treasure and the special method of exercising the treasure, why isn''t it a treasure?"


    He Wude sighed softly and said, "although all materials and procedures are correct, this is actually just a waste tool."


    "Waste container?" He Yiming''s eyes turned, and his face suddenly looked a little ugly. He said, "Grandpa, is it because there was a mistake when making, so he failed?"


    "That''s right." He Wude said gloomily, "it''s like refining the golden elixir. It clearly uses the best medicinal materials and the five hundred year old inner elixir of the spirit beast. But after refining, it turned into the ultimate golden elixir when it was turned on. It''s really a pity."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised, and he took the dagger from he Wude''s hand. He gently stroked the blade, and his true Qi flowed all over, so it rippled on the blade.


    Slowly, the whole big knife burst out a strange metallic color, and sent out a buzzing vibration sound out of thin air.


    He Yiming''s mouth wore a proud smile. He looked at daguandao as if he were looking at his pride.


    Suddenly, with his wrist turned over, the three sections of the knife immediately combined, and the vibration of the whole knife body became more and more obvious.


    He Wude looked at the big knife in horror and inexplicable. He actually felt that there was a magical power on the big knife.


    Slowly, with the continuous spread of this power, he actually felt a thrilling and strange feeling.


    This is a kind of evil spirit, but also a kind of arrogance, as if it is arrogant and arrogant, which is arrogant and invincible, but it is also narcissistic.


    In front of this pride, everything seems to make way for it. All that stands in front of it will be completely crushed by it.


    He Wude involuntarily retreated half a step. Although he was very clear that this was definitely not an attack launched by he Yiming against him, he still made the choice of retreating uncontrollably.


    Because his instinct is not willing to conflict with this powerful force, which has almost become a substantive force.


    In a trance, he suddenly had a strange idea, which seemed to send out this pride, not just he Yiming, but the big knife in he Yiming''s hand.


    This knife is made entirely of the material of the treasure ware, using the method of making the treasure ware.


    But in the process of building, it finally failed for some reason.


    However, except for those born strong, others do not know. This treasure has actually been successful, but for some reason, it is also a failed work. Because it is too heavy, this huge and terrifying weapon weighing more than 360 kilograms is not suitable for the congenital strong.


    Among the innate strong, for the same reason, even the strong who uses the most popular weapon cannot use this big pass.


    Among the masters of the day after tomorrow, not many people are willing to use this big knife in the face of its weight and length, so when it is forged, it has been hidden in the arsenal, as if it had been forgotten, and no one has touched it anymore.


    Until one day, it fell into the hands of an acquired strong man who was born with divine power. In decades, its reputation spread throughout the county.


    But this can''t really exert its power to the extreme, so when he Yiming promoted the realm of the congenital strong, integrated the refined steel magnetic mother into it, and completed this last step, he successfully stimulated the real mysterious power in this great pass, and let this treasure see the sun again.


    If not, in the past, he Yiming applied the perception of cloud and rain to the sword technique, and his feat of killing 200 horsemen with one knife, how can a common iron bear it


    He Wude''s face changed greatly as he felt the strong breath coming from the dagger. He had never felt similar from the dagger.


    After a long time, he Yiming split the dagger again and put the blade into the scabbard.


    "Grandpa, I don''t care whether this dagger is useless or not, but for me, this dagger is the best weapon." He Yiming patted the blade and said in a very pious and almost oath tone, "in my life, the dagger is my weapon. People don''t leave the knife, and the knife doesn''t leave people."


    With his words, the already calm blade trembled slightly again, and the buzzing sound was like an accompaniment, echoing with he Yiming''s words.


    As soon as he Yiming''s voice fell, the strange sound immediately disappeared completely. The two cooperated properly, as if they had been rehearsed countless times in advance.


    He Wude opened his mouth. He quietly looked at he Yiming, and then looked at the big Guan Dao. Finally, he sighed and said, "Yiming, I finally know that passing the big Guan Dao into your hand is the most correct decision I have made in my life."


    "Yiming, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Grandpa, please say."


    "What do you think of Yuan Liling?"


    He Yiming was stunned. Yuan Liling was yuan Zhencheng''s direct son. If nothing unexpected happened, he should be the owner of the yuan family in the future. I just don''t know why grandpa suddenly mentioned him.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming shook his head and said, "Grandpa, I just met yuan Liling a few times and I''m not familiar with him." After saying that, he asked, "why do you always mention him?"


    He Wude coughed softly and said, "this time, the horse thieves raided Taicang county. I asked Laibao to take the old and weak women and children in the village into the back mountain to escape. As a result, when they came back, Yiling seemed to have a good impression on him."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened, such a thing


    He originally wanted to say what kind of favor they could have in just over ten days. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered his brother''s day.


    After he Yitian met yuan Liwen, he immediately remembered her. In order to successfully marry her, he even didn''t hesitate to pull himself into the water.


    Although he Yiming has a hazy feeling about women at this age, he is indeed not a rebel by nature. It is impossible for him to take the initiative. But he would not refuse someone who was eager to come to the door.


    So when he Yitian raised this matter, he immediately acquiesced after meeting yuan Lixun.


    Since he Yitian can fall in love at first sight, it seems that Yuan Liling and he Yiling have a right eye, which is not something difficult to accept.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    He Wude thought for a moment and said, "as Laibao said, the boy has a good character and his kung fu is on the table among his peers, so he doesn''t object to this. The only worry is that the yuan family is too far away."


    He Yiming is also relieved. Bao Ye treats these three generations of children as his own, and almost every one of them is his heart.


    Since he is satisfied with the old people, there will naturally be no big mistake.


    "Grandpa, I finally understand now." He Yiming said with a smile, "when yuan Lixuan and his family returned to Yuan''s house, Yuan Liling refused to go back. What did he say that he fell in love with his eldest brother and wanted to learn some Kung Fu? It turned out that learning kung fu was false, and it was true to want to win the favor of the fourth sister."


    The corners of hewude''s mouth also slightly pursed, and it was obvious that his little trick had not deceived the old man.


    "Well, it depends on the boy''s luck. If he can really move Yiling, let them have it." He Wude said, laughing and left the room.


    After seeing the old man leave, he Yiming sighed secretly in his heart. In fact, the old man was able to accept this thing because the yuan family was originally one of the aristocratic families, and the he family was equal to each other. And Yuan Zeyu has a life-long friendship with the old man, so the old man''s heart is also biased towards him.


    If yuan Liling is a poor boy without power and powerful force, I''m afraid his grandfather will hinder him.


    After the old man left, he Yiming''s heart was still a little uneasy, and he went out.


    In another room in the courtyard, Yuan Lixun was sitting on a chair, embroidered with something.


    He Yiming coughed softly. Yuan Lixun immediately started up. She put away her things and came forward and said, "young master, is the old man gone?"


    "Yes." He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "Please speak, young master."


    "Yuan Liling is your brother, isn''t he? How is he?"


    Yuan Lixun was stunned, thought for a moment, glanced slightly at the corner of his eyes, but found no clue from he Yiming''s eyes, so he had to bite his teeth gently and said, "young master, Li Ling is the eldest son of his father''s main room. He was smart and smart since childhood, and was deeply loved by his father. Although he was only a few years older than his concubine, he has been promoted to six levels of internal strength. In the yuan family, he is the core figure of the new generation."


    When she said this sentence, her heart was filled with emotion.


    Yuan Liling, who is also his father''s child, enjoyed far more treatment than their sister and brother.


    After hearing this, he Yiming said expressionless, "so what''s his character? Is there any evil trace?"


    Yuan Lixun was a little cold in his heart. I really don''t know why he Yiming asked so. However, she dared not hide it and said, "Li Ling is approachable, gentle, upright, and has no bad deeds."


    This is her evaluation of her half mother. This evaluation is absolutely from her heart, so she said it categorically without hesitation.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "I know."


    Yuan Lixun summoned up his courage and asked, "young master, why do you ask brother Li Ling about his conduct?"


    Heyiming didn''t hide it, and said, "I heard from my grandfather that my fourth sister and your eldest brother seem to have a slight affection for each other. I don''t trust Li Ling''s behavior, so I asked you to ask. Since he performed well, let them get along for a while." He Yiming chuckled, "it''s not so easy to marry our he family daughter."


    Yuan Lixun had a hundred thoughts in his heart, and he didn''t know how he felt

 V2.Chapter 67

    On the avenue, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs treading on the ground.


    The horse team came from Tianluo, the national capital, and went straight to the county. After contacting the Cheng family, they immediately rushed to HeJiazhuang without stopping.


    The horses in the horse team are all famous northwest black horses. These black horses have tall skeletons, thin and straight ankles, and broad chest with lumpy muscle keys. In the sun, their fur glitters like black satin. Although it is far from being compared with he Yiming''s red damask horse, it is also a special horse in a hundred.


    It''s not difficult to buy one or two such good horses in the northwest, but it''s not easy to buy more than 100 horses and form a horse team.


    In the kingdom of Tianluo, there are absolutely no more than ten families with such a large amount of money, and this group naturally comes from the Yu family of the royal family of Tianluo.


    Half a day later, when the carriage stopped in front of he Jiazhuang, it immediately caused a riot, not only he Quanyi came out to meet, but also Lin Taoli.


    He Yiming, who is studying how to integrate the potential of cloud and rain into boxing in his courtyard, finally received the news from the royal family.


    When he came to the hall, he immediately saw he Wude and other second-generation three brothers and eldest brother of the he family all present one day.


    In order to receive the royal family, even he Quanming came back from the county. In the he family village, the only one who can''t shut down and ignore it is he Laibao, who is going all out to fight for the impact of the ten layers of internal strength.


    Glancing at the hall, in addition to the people of the he family, Cheng Ningsheng, Cheng Jiahui and his son also sat beside him. What surprised him more was that even the old man Xu Yinjie and Xu Xiangqian in the Xu family castle, as well as Lin Taoli in the Lin family of Lin Lang, were among them.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. The name of the royal family of the kingdom of Tianluo really had great magic for this small place in Taicang county. The fact that the three aristocratic families would gather together for a royal representative was a sign of lack of confidence.


    If in the kingdom of Huowu, the power of the Ezer family, even if the Lord of Huowu came personally, they would not go out with the whole family.


    He sighed in his heart, but his eyes fell on two strangers in the hall.


    One of the two men seemed to be a bad old man. His lips were tightly closed, as if he was afraid of making a sound from inside, but in the center of his eyes, there was always a trace of essence that ordinary people could not find.


    He Yiming had opened at a glance. The old man''s internal strength cultivation was not below his grandfather. It was the peak of the ten layers of internal strength. It seemed that as long as he took one step, he could pierce that layer of barrier and advance congenital.


    Of course, this step seems simple, but if you really want to cross it, it is extremely difficult.


    There are not many people at the top of the ten levels of internal strength, but in the end, none of them can really take this step.


    It requires not only extraordinary perseverance, but also super strong shit luck. Obviously, this old man probably can''t see this kind of good luck.


    Beside the old man, standing side by side with him is a young man.


    The man is handsome, with a dark blue satin on his forehead, a green jade in the middle, two jade rings around his ears, wide cuffs and placket, a symbol of hard-working color and thick lines of wrinkles on his face and hands, a straight bridge of his nose, and slightly melancholy mild eyes. Even he Yiming has to admit that he is too handsome.


    After seeing he Yiming, the eyes of these two people also showed a trace of surprise. Although they soon covered up the past, how can they hide from these people in the hall.


    In fact, the two of them knew he Yiming was young, but when they really saw him, they couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of their hearts. Such a young man is already a congenital strong man. How on earth is this cultivated? In particular, the old man has a trace of melancholy and a little jealousy.


    However, he dared not express his jealousy anyway. If you want to envy a congenital strong person, it is simply an act of suicide.


    "Yiming, come here quickly. I''ll introduce you." He Wude said with a smile. It was obvious that his old man had a very happy conversation with the two men just now: "this is his highness Yu Xiaoyi, the eldest son of the contemporary Lord."


    Yu Xiaoyi bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen master he."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and arched, saying, "you''re welcome, your highness. It''s too far to welcome."


    Yu Xiaoyi was puzzled. Master he''s attitude was really good.


    Although he is the crown prince of Tianluo, he also knows the position of the congenital strong in the country. When facing the royal family, Shui Xuanjin, the only mage protecting the country in Tianluo, had no good face except his Majesty the Lord.


    "This is Mr. Xue lie." He Wude paused and said, "Mr. Xue lie is the chief disciple of master Shui Xuanjin. He is famous in our Tianluo country and is known as the first of the ten layers of internal strength masters."


    He Yiming smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he was not surprised by the name. Since he is the apprentice of the innate strong, it is natural to get the moon first.


    If you can master a kind of innate skill and a treasure, it doesn''t seem difficult to dominate in the same level.


    Don''t forget that the two brothers of the former Xiao family can compete with uncle with the Ninth level of internal strength. This is absolutely incredible in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Xue lie''s attitude was a lot more respectful. He strode forward, regardless of the age gap between them, and bowed to the ground like this: "Xue lie met master he."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and lifted him up immediately, saying, "Mr. Xue doesn''t need to be polite."


    Although he Yiming''s action is not big, it is such a gentle lift, but it has shocked Xue lie. Because he found that he didn''t seem to have any resistance at all in front of the other party.


    He had only felt this feeling in his teacher before.


    At this point, he finally completely believed that the over young man in front of him was indeed a congenital strong man.


    He Yiming glanced at the people of Cheng and Xu, nodded and smiled at them. Cheng Ningsheng and others naturally bowed back.


    They were all sitting and chatting, but when he Yiming came in, everyone stood up automatically, even the he family.


    "Yiming, your highness came this time, but it brought us many good things." He Wude''s voice contains a strong and irrecoverable joy.


    Although Taicang county was attacked by horse thieves once in a century, their he family did not hurt their muscles and bones, but gained a lot.


    He Yiming brought tens of thousands of taels of gold. After the discount, the things sent by Lin Taoli were also no inferior. This time, the royal family brought so many gifts from Tianluo city that he was overjoyed.


    However, he also knew that the reason why these people would offer gold and goods for no reason was simply to see the face of he Yiming. If he was not the grandson of his innate realm, the he family would gain a lot this time, not to mention he himself.


    Cheng Ningsheng also echoed with a smile and said, "master he, this time the royal family also exempted the taxes of Taicang County for ten years, and pulled down a large amount of money and grain, so that we can repair the damaged city wall. I just checked the materials, which can not only restore the city wall of the county to its original appearance, but also build a tall city wall before he Jiazhuang."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. Of course, he understood that the cost of building the city wall was definitely a huge expense. If it weren''t for this, Grandpa and they wouldn''t invest a lot of money in it every year.


    And Cheng Ningsheng said this, clearly got the consent of Yu Xiaoyi and her husband, or it was their inspiration at all.


    He sighed in his heart that he was indeed a member of the royal family. It was really a big stroke.


    He Wude laughed and said, "brother Cheng, Xu family castle is the most responsible for resisting the invasion of horse thieves this time, and your Cheng family residence and the outer castle of Xu family castle are also seriously damaged. This money and grain will be handed over to you as the funds for the reconstruction of Cheng family and the outer castle of Xu family."


    He Yiming was stunned, thinking when did grandpa become so kind?


    Before he could react, Yu Xiaoyi laughed and said, "Mr. He is joking. This time, the three aristocratic families in Taicang County fought against horse thieves and caught all the thieves who troubled TAIA county. What credit it is to the country. How can we make the heroes bleed and weep?" His face turned sincere and said, "the reconstruction of Xu family castle and Cheng mansion was undertaken by our royal family. We will definitely give you two a fair return."


    Xu Yinjie and Cheng Ningsheng were overjoyed. They immediately took a step forward and thanked them deeply.


    With the background of these two families, although they can also rebuild their homes, this is also an astronomical figure. Once rebuilt, they will certainly be greatly weakened. Now a big pie suddenly fell from the sky. Of course, they were overjoyed.


    After thanking him, they looked at the old man he Wude with a little bit of gratitude. Of course, these three old men who had been fighting openly and secretly for decades could never be as close as their brothers. It can only be said that the relationship gradually eased down.


    Xue lie saw that they had finished their conversation, bowed deeply again and said, "master he, master Shui Xuanjin, was overjoyed to hear that another innate master had appeared in Taicang county. His old man hoped that master he could go to Beijing and discuss important matters."


    His voice is extremely sincere, with an irresistible sincerity.


    Yu Xiaoyi also bowed deeply and said, "please congratulate master."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "it''s also my long cherished wish to visit master Shui in Beijing. However, may I ask Mr. Xue, what can master Shui do for me?"


    Xue lie and Yu Xiaoyi''s faces changed slightly at the same time. They looked at each other, and finally Yu Xiaoyi gritted his teeth and said, "master he, although our Tianluo country is not as good as the three great powers in the northwest, it is also the leader of the second-class countries. But within the three counties, there is only master Shui, a national protector. So..."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. When he was about to say that he was not interested in the National Guard mage, he saw his grandfather on one side grinning at him. When it came to his mouth, his words suddenly changed and said, "he still needs to think about this and give you an answer in a few days."


    Hearing that he didn''t refuse on the spot, Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie couldn''t help but look happy.


    As long as there is no rejection, it means there is still room for turning around, especially Yu Xiaoyi, who has made up his mind to make this happen anyway. If master he is willing to serve as the national protection master of Tianluo, his throne will be as stable as Mount Tai in the future.


    He Wude laughed and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Xue, you have come a long way. Please rest for a night. Even if you want to return to the capital, it''s not too late to go again tomorrow."


    He Yiming nodded and said, "yes, you have a rest. I''m going to do my homework, too."


    With that, he nodded to several family members, turned around and left.


    Although it was very impolite for him to do so, neither the he family nor the rest of the family had any angry thoughts.


    If a congenital master doesn''t even have this privilege, how can he reflect their powerful and noble status.


    He Yiming returned to the room and asked yuan Lixun to prepare a cup of tea that his grandfather loved to drink, which came from yuandashen.


    These tea cakes were sent from the yuan family, originally as smuggled goods, but this time the yuan family gave these tea cakes as gifts to the old man.


    The old man was overjoyed and gave 20% to he Yiming. It''s just that for he Yiming, there is almost no difference between good tea and bad tea in his mouth, so he saved this gift for several elders.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the old man came to his room.


    Sitting down on the opposite side, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip. The old man breathed a sigh of relief, which seemed very leisurely.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by winking at me just now?" He Yiming said straight to the point, "do you want me to serve as a national protection master, Yang or not?"


    "Yes, of course." He Wude said without hesitation: "Yiming, if Grandpa hadn''t wandered to Taicang county at the beginning, and settled down here and made a foundation. Then I wouldn''t ask you to do so, because among the northwest countries, Tianluo is not the most powerful country. On top of it, there are three powerful countries in the northwest, among which Kairong is the closest to us. You can completely become the national protection master of Kairong and enjoy the best treatment ¡£ However, since our HeJiazhuang has been established in Taicang County, and it is based here. Then I hope that you can become the master protector of Tianluo. "


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He had understood his grandfather''s meaning. If he became the national protector of Tianluo, the he family would undoubtedly be like a duck to water in Tianluo, and no one dared to offend him any more.


    After thinking about it, he Yiming said sincerely, "Grandpa, I understand what you mean, but my wish is in the world. I want to pursue the highest martial arts, and I don''t want to be restrained by a country."


    He Wude laughed and said, "Yiming, do you think you will be defeated after you become a national protection master? Hey, in fact, the national protection master is just a name. Unless you are in great danger in your country or challenged by the national protection masters of other countries, you don''t need to fight at all."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "but after becoming a national protection master, I don''t want to live in the national capital. Then how can I see the outside world?"


    Hewude''s smile suddenly froze. A moment later, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "this is a big problem."


    In fact, for the general congenital strong, when they set foot in the congenital realm, most of them are over 60 years old, or even older. These people have rich experience and will not be too interested in traveling around the world, so they will accept the offering of a country and become the master protector of the country.


    And it is unique that he Yiming set foot in the congenital at such a young age, so when he encountered this problem, he Wude naturally disturbed his head.


    He Yiming suddenly laughed and said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry."


    He Wude''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "do you have any good ideas?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "it''s not that I have a good way, but that they have a good way."


    He Wude was puzzled and looked at his favorite grandson inexplicably.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the capital of Tianluo state, saying, "when I get there, I will tell master Shui about my wish. If he can solve it, I will promise to be the master of Tianluo state protection. If he can''t do anything, then I will pat my ass and leave."


    Seeing he Wude''s bewildered look on his face, he Yiming hurriedly said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, I don''t think there will be many people in the he family willing to provoke me. Whether I serve as the national protection master of Tianluo country or not, this will not change."


    He Wude pondered for a long time, and finally nodded slowly, but there was still a trace of regret in his heart. If he Yiming could serve as a national protection master, he Jiazhuang would certainly get many corresponding benefits. But at the thought of his grandson''s wish, his mind suddenly faded.


    As long as we can make this grandson happy and let him continue to achieve higher achievements in martial arts, the status of he Jiazhuang will be higher and higher, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    The next day, in front of the he family, there was a bustling atmosphere.


    A huge horse team left HeJiazhuang in a mighty manner and headed for the capital of Tianluo.


    In this team, in addition to the two guests from the capital of the country, Lin Taoli also went with the car.


    In the he family, except for he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, only he Quanxin and he Yitian and his son are accompanied. According to he Laozi, he is sure to travel around the world one day in the future, so Quanxin and his son, who are destined to take over the he family villa, must follow to see the world.


    Watching the motorcade slowly set foot on the avenue and left his sight.


    He Wude sighed and didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    However, since then, HeJiazhuang has stepped out of this tiny area of Taicang county and officially entered the sight of the northwest countries.


    And whether he Yiming, the favored son of he Jiazhuang, can really stand firm in the Northwest

 V2.Chapter 68

    The vast northwest of the continent is a place where mountains and grasslands coexist. In the same country, there are endless mountains and vast plains.


    Tianluo is undoubtedly one of such typical countries.


    However, the capital of Tianluo was built in a place with accessible terrain. Not far from the capital, there are also small mountains with ups and downs. Only after thousands of years of expansion, this gradually formed today''s scene of extending in all directions.


    After a month''s journey, he Yiming and others finally came to the most important capital in Tianluo.


    When he Yiming came out of the carriage and looked at the tall City, his heart also filled with emotion.


    If someone told him three years ago that there would be such great changes in these three years that even the royal family of Tianluo would respectfully invite him, he would never believe it.


    However, what happened in these three years really made him reach a previously unimaginable height unconsciously.


    His heart suddenly surged with a strong desire to see water Hyun Jin as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Xue." He Yiming Lang said.


    Xue lie, who was at the head of the team, immediately rushed over like a fly, and immediately shouted from a distance, "master he, what''s your order?"


    "I want to see the commander."


    Xue lie was stunned. Isn''t it for this purpose that he Yiming went to Beijing this time?


    He bowed slightly at once and said, "don''t worry, master he. We''ll go to the city now and have a rest in the Royal Manor for a day. Tomorrow morning..."


    "I want to see my master now." He Yiming lightly interrupted his words.


    Xue lie''s face suddenly showed a hesitation. Master he was so eager to see his teacher. Is there any reason he didn''t know?


    He Yiming looked at him with a smile and said, "so Mr. Xue doesn''t want to be introduced?"


    Xue lie bit his teeth and said, "since master he insisted, Xue should follow."


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyi has also been disturbed and came to them. Hearing he Yiming''s request, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    I have long known that these congenital strong people are unreasonable guys. At first, I thought he Yiming was an exception. Now, it seems that he is just hiding better.


    He winked at Xue lie and Yu Xiaoyi said, "master he, since you want to see master water earlier, please ask Mr. Xue to take you there. As for Mr. He Quanxin and them, how about Xiao Wang?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, and turned his eyes to Xue lie.


    Xue lie had no choice but to drive his horse away from the motorcade and head for the city gate. He Yiming whistled, and the red damask horse immediately came out of the team. He Yiming jumped up and landed on the horse just right.


    Without his urging, the red damask horse has closely followed Xue lie''s horse.


    The longer he gets along with the red damask horse, the more he Yiming likes it. Moreover, this horse is almost psychic, and the cooperation between people and horses is more and more tacit.


    However, the more so, he Yiming is more grateful to Luo Xin.


    We must find an opportunity to repay the gift of horses in the future.


    The prosperity of Tianluo City, let alone Taicang County, is incomparable, and even the Huowu country he Yiming has been to is inferior.


    There are pedestrians and merchants on every street, and they can be seen everywhere.


    Yu Xiaoyi once said that although Tianluo is not as good as the three great powers, it can also be counted as a worthy country in the whole northwest.


    Today, there is not much exaggeration in this statement.


    On the street, almost all pedestrians walked along the street, and the two roads in the middle that could be used for horses turned out to be empty.


    Xue lie galloped on this road with his horse, and there was no obstacle all the way. He Yiming immediately understood that these two roads should be for some powerful people to pass.


    Of course, only a few main roads in the city can leave such a road. If it is in some narrow alleys, it is impossible.


    Suddenly, a series of unbridled laughter came from the front, and then more than 20 horses galloped.


    Although Xue lie''s horse is also galloping, this is the city after all, and he still controls the speed to a certain extent. However, these oncoming people are running recklessly. It seems that this is not the capital of the country, but an endless wilderness.


    Seeing the other party''s horse flying, he was about to collide with Xue lie''s horse.


    The day after tomorrow top master with ten levels of internal strength changed slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He had fallen from his horse without seeing how he acted.


    He touched his feet on the ground, suddenly stretched out his hands and patted forward.


    The galloping speed of the fierce horse was extremely fast, and it had rushed in an instant, and his high palms were just right on the horse''s head.


    In an instant, the two horses at the head were like thunder, and they were forcibly blocked as if they had hit an iron wall.


    Xue lie''s exertion is very ingenious, with a trace of rotating force in his palm. The two horses immediately fell to the ground, but their mouths were still hissing, and they didn''t die in this palm.


    He Yiming looked at it with admiration in his heart. It was not difficult for an expert with ten levels of internal strength to kill the fierce horse with one blow. But if you want to stop the horse without hurting the horse''s life, it is not a general difficulty.


    The two knights on the horse were obviously cultivators with excellent internal strength. Although it was sudden, their reaction was very fast. They immediately pressed the horse''s head and immediately flew up.


    All the people behind them were stunned, all of them stopped their horses, and began to drink and scold one after another.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Xue, who are these people?"


    Xue lie hurriedly turned around and said respectfully, "master he, please forgive me. They are all young ladies of several aristocratic families in Beijing. They acted arrogantly and did not deliberately collide with you."


    At this moment, a furious voice came: "where are you two bastards from? How dare you block our way? Do you know who we are?"


    These people are not fools. After seeing Xue lie''s skill, they immediately understand that this person''s martial arts cultivation is unpredictable, which is by no means comparable to them. So I didn''t dare to come up and fight, but just shouted from a distance.


    Xue lie''s face sank, and his body suddenly flew up. He came to the man like a galloping lightning, stretched out his hand, and in front and back, eight slaps slapped him.


    The man was terrified. He shook his head and wanted to avoid, but he immediately found that no matter how he avoided, it was useless, and from the perspective of others, it was like he took the initiative to put his face up and let the other party fight, which seemed to be in a mess.


    After eight slaps, Xue lie''s body immediately returned to the original place.


    This time, he made a move like a ghost, as fast as lightning. When those people reacted, eight slaps had been done, and Xue lie returned to the original place, as if he had never moved at all.


    The beaten childe snorted miserably, opened his mouth, and vomited blood, even with more than a dozen bloody teeth.


    Xue lie''s eight slaps knocked out all his teeth.


    All of a sudden, these childe ladies turned pale, and no one dared to shout and scold anymore.


    At this moment, anyone with a little brain knows that he must not suffer from the current loss.


    After Xue lie finished playing, he glanced in the direction of he Yiming with the corners of his eyes, but saw his expressionless face. He didn''t seem to take this matter to heart, and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    The reason why he tried hard to frighten these young ladies was that he was afraid that these people would be ignorant and offend he Yiming in words. If he Yiming really gets angry and kills them all, he is afraid that he Yiming will immediately cause an uproar and make countless enemies in the city.


    Of course, as a congenital strong man, no one dares to provoke him. But since these young ladies dare to run on the main road, they are naturally powerful in their families.


    If the two sides become enemies, their efforts to invite he Yiming to the capital of the country as a master protector will be completely ruined.


    After a moment of silence, he Yiming felt bored and said, "Mr. Xue, let''s go."


    Xue lie was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "yes."


    He didn''t get on the horse, but just led the horse forward with big steps. Wherever he passed, those childe ladies immediately drove the horse away in a panic, leaving a road in the middle. Even the childe whose mouth was knocked out also covered his swollen cheeks and retreated to the side. But in his eyes, there was a matchless color of resentment, staring at Xue lie tightly.


    He Yiming rode his horse and followed Xue lie through the passage.


    After they passed by, one of them finally stood up and said, "I''m Zi Ruiwen, I dare to ask your name."


    Xue lie didn''t look back, and Lang said, "my husband Xue lie, ask your elders if they should be beaten."


    The young ladies and gentlemen in the field were stunned at first, and then their faces immediately changed. The color of resentment and resentment in their eyes suddenly faded away, replaced by a trace of fear.


    Zi Ruiwen asked in a trembling voice, "but master Xue lie of shaomingju."


    Xue lie laughed loudly, ignored it and went straight away.


    Until the two of them left far away, these young ladies were relieved one by one. When their eyes looked at the beaten young man again, they all took a look of luck.


    The man covered his cheeks, but his eyes were full of fear. At this moment, even if you lend him two more courage, there is no sense of revenge.


    Suddenly, several shouts came from in front of them, and dozens of officers and soldiers in the city ran quickly.


    These people came here, saw all the young ladies on the horse, and immediately stood up. The person in charge seemed to recognize Zi Ruiwen, and immediately came forward to curry favor: "Zi, I heard that someone had clashed with you, and I don''t know where this person is. Let the little one catch him, and we must punish him severely."


    Zi Ruiwen and others looked at the soldier captain with strange faces.


    Although he knows that this person is flattering and has the idea of taking this opportunity to get on with the childe, he is expected to catch Xue lie


    Zi Ruiwen smiled gently and said, "thank you so much for your enthusiasm. May I ask your name?"


    The man''s smile suddenly added a little flattery and said, "villain Zhang San, it''s a villain''s honor to serve the childe."


    Zi Ruiwen stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "the person who conflicts with us is going that way."


    Zhang San''s eyes suddenly flashed fiercely. He waved his big hand and said, "brothers, come with me to catch the prisoner."


    The soldiers behind him answered and followed Zhang Sanzheng to start.


    Zi ruiwentu said, "Captain Zhang San, I also know his name."


    Zhang San hurriedly stopped and said, "childe Zi, who is that criminal?"


    "This person''s name is Xue lie."


    "Xue lie, don''t worry, I promise, if it falls into my hands, no one can be strong enough... Eh, Xue lie? This name is so familiar."


    Zi Ruiwen kindly reminded, "you should have an impression of this person. He is from Shaoming."


    Zhang San''s face suddenly became Liao Bai. He said bitterly, "young master, laugh at me, and I''ll leave now."


    After saying this, he turned around and left, never mentioning the slightest crime. The soldiers behind them looked at each other, and they had to catch up tightly.


    The crowd looked at his back and felt a little better.


    Suddenly, a man asked, "brother Zi, who is the man beside Xue lie?"


    Another humanitarian: "it should be his nephew generation."


    "No." The previous man said, "I think Xue lie''s attitude towards the young man is extremely respectful, as if the younger generation is saluting the older generation. How can it be his nephew generation?"


    The latter man was speechless at first, and then argued, "as Xue lie, how can you salute like a young man? You must have read it wrong."


    A person hesitated before. To tell the truth, it was too chaotic just now. Coupled with being told at the moment, his heart suddenly hesitated. Maybe he was wrong.


    Zi Ruiwen''s face changed slightly and said, "not good."


    Everyone inquired. Zi Ruiwen smiled bitterly and said, "I heard that Xue lie went to Taicang county with his Royal Highness the prince a month and a half ago."


    The people were stunned at first, and then their faces turned pale. If this is true, isn''t the man behind Xue lie the legendary one who can''t even reach 20?


    At the thought that it might have been a conflict with this person just now, people''s hearts suddenly became very upset.


    They originally intended to go out of the city to hunt, but when such a thing happened, where would they have half a heart for fun.


    Zi Ruiwen shook his head slightly and sighed, "gentlemen, today''s matter can''t be concealed. After we go home, we will confess to our elders that we are ready to ban our feet. If we don''t do it well, we will be beaten."


    Those childe and young lady''s faces were deathly gray, but they just secretly complained about why they were so unlucky today. When they met such an untouchable person, none of them thought about whether they should gallop at the top of the road.


    "Mr. Xue, your name is still very prestigious in the capital of Tianluo." He Yiming smiled and joked.


    The matter just now can''t cause his anger, but it''s harmless to make fun of it casually.


    Xue lie''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He carefully said, "master he, this is not Xue lie''s reputation, but because of the teacher''s reputation."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "since those people are the childe and miss of each family, why don''t they recognize you?"


    Xue lie said with a wry smile, "master he, Xue has been practicing hard since he became a disciple of the master. He doesn''t like to participate in invitations such as banquets. Over time, no one knows him."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. If you don''t practice martial arts wholeheartedly, you can''t achieve anything."


    Xue lie couldn''t help feeling the same when he heard the words. Although his talent was good, he was able to achieve today. He was known as the first person under heaven in the kingdom of Tianluo. He still practiced hard and didn''t relax for a day.


    After crossing a few more streets, pedestrians gradually became scarce, and the terrain became higher and higher. It turned out to be a small high earth slope.


    Finally, Xue lie stopped, and he Yiming looked up. On the huge building similar to the castle, the three characters of shaomingju were clearly written.


    The door opened and he Yiming stared into it.


    In the whole castle, as far as you can see, there are carved corridors, waterside pavilions, pavilions and towers, built according to the mountain trend. The surrounding walls fluctuate like waves, surrounded by a pool of gently rippling living water, which is natural, harmonious and elegant.


    He took a deep breath, and he Yiming suddenly felt relaxed and happy in his heart.


    If you can live in such a place for a long time, you really have the feeling of washing people''s hearts and unwilling to get involved with the world.


    And he also vaguely felt that the effect of cultivation in this place should be much better than he Jiazhuang.


    He wondered whether he would find a place with beautiful scenery to build such a castle in the future. If it is really built, I''m afraid that parents, brothers and sisters will love it very much.


    Although he hasn''t officially seen Shui Xuanjin, his expectation seems to be another layer in his heart.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart suddenly felt.


    He turned his head and looked. There was a person sitting in one of the pavilions. Looking from a distance, he felt an abnormal desolation.


    However, this feeling just rose, and he Yiming''s eyes changed.


    Because he has found that although he is sitting there, he gives people a feeling that he has completely integrated into the surrounding environment. It felt like he was gone and became a part of the surrounding landscape.


    The unity of heaven and earth has reached such an extent.


    Xue lie was about to introduce he Yiming into the room, when he suddenly found that master he was quietly staring in a direction, as if he had forgotten him.


    He was surprised, turned his head, and a familiar figure immediately came into his eyes. He immediately understood the reason.


    With a slight sigh, he knew that this realm could never be expected in his life.


    Tiptoe back down, Xue lie waved all the servants back.


    Meeting the strong in the innate realm is definitely not what they are qualified to mix. In that case, it''s better to stay away from here.

 V2.Chapter 69

    After he Yiming stepped into the congenital realm, he met two strong people in the congenital realm, and this one in front of him is undoubtedly the third.


    When he walked slowly through the pavilion, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Both Ting Shiguang in Huowu state and Lu Xinwen, the blood butcher in Jinlin state, are handsome people. However, the face of this Tianluo national protection master is somewhat funny.


    In fact, the face of master shuixuanjin is still relatively plump, and his eyes are also bright. However, on his head, he has a pair of huge ears. This pair of surprisingly large ears, like a palm fan, even slightly fanned with the wind in the pavilion.


    However, with such a stunned Kung Fu, he Yiming immediately restrained his mind and saluted deeply, "I''ve seen brother water."


    After dealing with Ting Shiguang and Lu Xinwen, he has known that the communication between the innate strong is not based on their respective generations, but on their own strength.


    As long as you can set foot in the innate realm, you can make peer discussions with masters of the same level.


    Shui Xuanjin stood up, took a deep look at he Yiming, and suddenly sighed, "brother he is really young."


    He Yiming heard the emotion contained in his sigh, and it was clearly with emotion. He looked up in surprise and looked seriously, but his face changed slightly.


    Shui Xuanjin asked in surprise, "brother he, did you see it?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t see anything. Brother Shui, you''re worried too much."


    When he said this, he was somewhat insincere. In fact, when he looked carefully, he had found that the vitality of Shui Xuanjin seemed to be losing at an extremely slow speed.


    He Yiming can feel strong vitality in the two congenital strong men he met. That feeling is like the growth of everything in spring.


    He knew that this was a kind of aura generated by the strong vitality of the innate strong, and only the masters of the same level could clearly sense it.


    However, on the body of water dazzle hibiscus, this powerful vitality seems to be gradually withering, as if spring is far away, summer is over, autumn leaves, and winter is coming.


    Shui Xuanjin laughed heartily and said, "brother he, your eyesight is so good, which is really beyond my expectation. But you don''t have to hide it. I''m 212 years old this year, and I really don''t have a few years to live."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, but he admired it in his heart. He knew that he had worked for a few years, but he was still so cheerful. This can be sensed from his clear eyes, which is really rare.


    Shui Xuanjin stretched out her hand and said, "brother he, please sit down."


    He Yiming sat down in front of him. At this moment, he has a great affection for the 200 year old man. Just his eyes turned, but it still fell on his big ears.


    Shui Xuanjin saw his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. Then, the ears on his head suddenly shrunk miraculously, and instantly returned to the size of an ordinary person.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened. He immediately understood and said, "what a magical skill. Please consult brother Shui. What kind of skill is this?"


    "This kind of skill, called the ear of the wind, is a congenital skill collected by the royal family of Tianluo." Shui Xuanjin smiled, "this is an extremely rare congenital auxiliary skill, but not everyone can learn it."


    "Why?"


    "Because this set of skills does not belong to any of the five element skills, if you want to practice, you must have the talent to practice the wind system skills." Shui Xuanjin said calmly.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "is there any other skill besides the five element skill?"


    "Of course." Shui Xuanjin took a deep breath, as if he wanted to suck all the fresh air around him into his stomach, and said, "nature is ever-changing, just like thousands of roads, all of which are different. In this world, there are as many properties as there are forces. The force of the five elements is the root of all forces, but it can''t represent all forces. And the force of the wind is only one of the thousands of roads.".


    He Yiming''s eyes were shining. In the past, even his grandfather he Quanming had never spoken similar words to him. But these words made him feel enlightened. Just for such a moment, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the way of nature.


    Especially the wind and rain that he once understood are even more so.


    He even had a feeling that he could pierce the film in front of him at any time, and he almost had to stand up and start practicing boxing.


    However, he still restrained his mind and saluted Shui Xuanjin respectfully.


    This time he came to the capital, and he did not make a mistake. With this sentence, he has benefited a lot.


    Seeing he Yiming''s attitude, Shui Xuanjin was also a little stunned. He was surprised and said, "brother he, has your teacher never said this truth?"


    Indeed, although the acquired masters can''t use this truth, it is the most basic truth for the innate masters. As long as there is a teacher, the most basic truth will be passed down at the moment when the disciples step into the innate.


    He Yiming blushed and said, "brother water, I have no apprenticeship."


    "No apprenticeship?" Shui Xuanjin pondered for a moment and said, "but as far as I know, brother he''s family seems to have a very deep relationship with Hengshan."


    He Yiming immediately knew that this must be the news revealed by Lin Taoli.


    He smiled and said, "the ancestor of the family used to be a registered disciple of Hengshan sect, but he had walked down the mountain 40 years ago and has not returned to Hengshan yet, so his younger brother is not from Hengshan at present."


    Shui Xuanjin''s face suddenly changed a few times. He murmured, "in that case, how did brother he step into the innate realm?"


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "I use the method of mutual generation of skills to improve my internal strength, and finally break through the limit and step on congenital."


    Shui Xuanjin''s eyes finally showed a startled color, and said, "brother he stepped into the congenital by himself, not taking the congenital golden elixir?"


    "Yes." He Yiming smiled simply and honestly, thought for a while, and said, "I''ve also heard the name of congenital golden elixir, but unfortunately, I''ve never seen it before. But to be honest, it''s much harder to promote congenital than Neijin."


    The muscles on Shui Xuanjin''s face twitched slightly. After a long time, he finally sighed and said, "brother he, I thought you had the same high talent as those young people in the super sect, but you were promoted by the golden elixir. But now I know that I greatly underestimated brother he."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and tentatively asked, "brother water, is the super sect you said a hidden sect like Hengshan?"


    Shui Xuanjin laughed dumbly and said, "Hengshan Yimai is indeed one of the hidden sects, but it has nothing to do with the super sects." Seeing that he Yiming seemed interested, he waved his hand and said, "brother he, it is said that you will still belong to the Hengshan gate in the future. Then you will naturally know the inside story. It would be bad if I told you."


    He Yiming was dead to ask, but he pondered for a moment and said, "brother water, do you think there are also young congenital strong people in those super sects?"


    Shui Xuanjin hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, "yes, but although such people are also gifted, if they are compared with brother he, they are far apart."


    What he said was resolute and unwavering.


    Indeed, he Yiming''s age, since he has not taken the golden elixir, is entirely based on his own strength to advance congenital. I dare not say that there is no one coming after, but there is absolutely no old friend before.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. He had a fart talent. If it weren''t for the adventure at the bottom of the lake that day, which made his constitution change inexplicably, how could he achieve today.


    Shui Xuanjin sighed a few words, suddenly looked serious, and said, "brother he, since you have seen that my longevity is not much, you should also understand my purpose of inviting you here."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he didn''t expect Shui Xuanjin to put forward this request directly, but on second thought, it was also in line with his character.


    After thinking about it for a while, he Yiming said, "brother water, I don''t know something. Please solve your doubts."


    "Please say."


    "Why did you agree to become the protector of the kingdom of Tianluo?"


    "Because I have a life-long friendship with the former Lord of Tianluo." Shui Xuanjin said without hesitation: "since 130 years ago, I have been the national protection master of Tianluo country. Over the past hundred years, I have witnessed the prosperity and development of Tianluo country. From the territory of only a small county to now, it has expanded by more than four times. Now I am old, and this body bone has become fragile. At most, I can use my former name to deter the jackals and tigers nearby."


    He sighed a long time and said, "I originally thought that once I died, Tianluo would gradually disappear like many small countries in the northwest. But I didn''t expect that there would be a genius master like you at this time." Speaking of this, Shui Xuanjin''s eyes gradually lit up, and he said slightly excitedly, "so I invite you to come, and I hope you can inherit my position and guard Tianluo country all the time."


    He Yiming''s eyes fluctuated slightly. At this moment, the old man in front of him made he Yiming have a strange feeling. Like his grandfather he Wude, the water master was worried about something in his heart. For this matter, they would not be at ease even if they died.


    Although their goals are different, there is no difference in their intentions.


    Seeing he Yiming silent, Shui Xuanjin said slowly, "brother he, I know you have a promising future, but he Jiazhuang is also a people of Tianluo country, so please reluctantly agree."


    He Yiming suddenly remembered the conversation between grandpa and him that day, which was exactly what he meant.


    Seeing he Yiming, Shui Xuanjin was also happy and said, "brother he, I have collected a lot of gadgets in the past 100 years. If you are interested, you might as well come and have a look."


    He Yiming looked slightly and said, "brother water, is there a congenital secret script in the Treasury of Tianluo country?"


    Shui Xuanjin was stunned and said, "yes."


    "I want to borrow the secret script to have a look. I wonder if brother Shui can communicate for me."


    Shui Xuanjin laughed and said, "brother he, this is a small matter. It only needs a word." He paused and added, "in fact, as long as you promise to become a national guard mage, it''s not a congenital secret script in Tianluo country. Even if it''s the money in the whole Treasury, you have 10% of the dry shares."


    He Yiming was a little surprised. In order to win over a strong man in the innate realm, Tianluo Kingdom even paid such a huge price, which was absolutely unexpected in advance.


    After smiling for several times, Shui Xuanjin said, "brother he, there were some things I shouldn''t have said, but since you didn''t learn from me, I''ll arrogate a few words."


    "Brother water, please."


    "Although our inborn strong have the true Qi of heaven and earth, which is far from being comparable to those who cultivate after tomorrow. However, our energy is also limited. When choosing inborn secret scripts, it is best not to be greedy, but to be able to recognize several of them." He sighed gently and said, "after all, Hengshan Yimai is one of the sects that have been inherited for thousands of years. The treasures in it are definitely far more than the Tianluo royal family, and it is easier for you to find the direction of development under the guidance of the elders in the sect. Therefore, even if you see those inborn secrets, you''d better just learn from them instead of trying to master everything in your hands."


    He Yiming was silent for a while, and finally bowed down and said, "yes, my little brother has been taught."


    Shui Xuanjin waved her hand again and again and said, "brother he, don''t be polite. This is just a little experience of me over the years."


    He stood up and said, "brother he, I''ll go to the palace now and bring three secret scripts for you to have a look. Even if I want to copy one, there''s no problem."


    He Yiming hesitated. He pondered for a moment and said, "brother water, what you said is very reasonable. I have decided that it only needs the skill of shunfenger."


    A hint of relief flashed on Shui Xuanjin''s face, and he Yiming had become a congenital strong man so young. Moreover, he was not arrogant and complacent. Instead, he followed good advice and listened to others.


    The future of this son is really unlimited.


    At this moment, his heart was also determined to make he Yiming become a national protection master no matter what the price he paid.


    In a beautiful courtyard, he Yiming took a not thick book in his hand and looked through it page by page.


    At the insistence of Shui Xuanjin, he Yiming chose to live in his Shaoming residence. This courtyard is the residence selected by the old man for he Yiming.


    However, in addition to himself, he Quanxin and he Yitian lived in the Royal Manor.


    Every day, countless people go to the manor to get in touch with them, while he Yiming, who lives in the middle of Shaoming, is rarely free. It''s not that no one wants to visit this new generation of congenital strong man, but that no one dares to enter Shaoming residence at all.


    Shui Xuanjin didn''t renege on her promise. That day, she took shunfenger''s Secret script out of the palace and handed it to he Yiming.


    At this moment, he Yiming is reading this strange innate skill carefully, and his mouth murmurs, which seems to be quite experienced.


    He pondered for a moment, came to the desk in the middle, and began to copy the contents.


    Suddenly, there was a slight moving sound at the door.


    The houses here are specially designed and well maintained. The sound of opening the door is almost inaudible. However, for the congenital strong, even the slightest sound can''t hide their ears and eyes.


    He Yiming didn''t lift his head, so he casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Lixun was the only woman in his he family who followed him on the road and was also the only woman who was brought into shaomingju by he Yiming. In addition, even the servants and maids who were personally instructed by Shui Xuanjin were also invited out of the courtyard by he Yiming.


    He and Yuan Lixun have been together for a period of time, and they have a certain tacit understanding. He Yiming knows that when he is reading, Yuan Lixun will never disturb himself unless there is something necessary.


    A nice thin voice rang out: "husband, Lin Taoli is in the outer Hall of the yard and wants to see you."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, put down his pen and said, "he came so quickly. I''ll see him now. I hope he can bring me good news."


    Before going to Beijing, he Yiming had made a vague statement to Lin Taoli that he wanted to have a look at the handprint secret collected by the Lin family.


    Although Shui Xuanjin said that he couldn''t chew too much, he Yiming had a special liking for handprint after learning it. Besides, one of his strongest martial arts now is handprint, so even if he learned a little more, he couldn''t go too far.


    When they came to the hall, Lin Taoli respectfully saluted them. When they first met, the Lin family was absolutely superior, but now when they meet, their position has been completely transferred.


    Lin Taoli was naturally filled with emotion, but the expression on his face was more and more respectful.


    After Yuan Lixun brought them tea, he Yiming returned to his study. She would never hear of their conversation.


    Seeing that Yuan Lixun had left, Lin Taoli immediately took out two thick books from his body, laid them flat on the table, and said, "master he, this is the real and manuscript of the fingerprint skill that we Lin family have treasured for many years."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and asked in surprise, "what''s the difference between these two books?"


    Lin Tao Li shook his head and said, "this manuscript is my father''s manuscript, which should be correct. But this congenital secret script is very important, so there can''t be a little mistake. So my father ordered me to bring the original together. Please look through master he and return it."


    He Yiming smiled at the speech. He had understood the other party''s meaning.


    If it''s a manuscript, he Yiming may doubt whether they still have private possession, but since they even brought the original, what else to say.


    After thanking Lin Taoli, Lin childe certainly left with satisfaction, but he Yiming secretly sighed in his heart. After he was promoted to congenital, he received a lot of human feelings, and he wanted to return it in the future, I''m afraid there was some rush.

 V2.Chapter 70

    His feet were like stepping on cotton. He Yiming had returned to the outside of the study without making a little sound and taking a few steps.


    The door of the study was not closed. Before he Yiming entered, he saw yuan Lixun standing in front of the desk, drawing something with a pen. He was curious in his heart and didn''t say anything to wake up. Instead, his figure flashed behind her.


    On the table, a book was spread out, on which were written some methods of exercising Qi. In addition, there were some vivid graphics.


    Yuan Lixun, holding a pen, copied everything in this book on another page of paper.


    The handwriting was beautiful, but what really surprised he Yiming was the pictures.


    These pictures are almost exactly the same as those in the original, and there is no difference in the slightest detail. At a glance, he Yiming knew that Yuan Lixun''s painting was far better than her own, and she was also unique in her careful observation.


    Compared with her, he Yiming''s calligraphy pictures are really far from her.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes tilted slightly and fell on Yuan Lixun''s neck.


    The snow-white neck exposed outside the clothes seems to be made of marble. It''s so white that people can''t help but want to touch it. Symmetrical shoulders are gently shaking rhythmically with the pen in her hand.


    She devoted herself to the action at the moment, so she didn''t find anyone peeping.


    Because of her concentration, her body was filled with an inexplicable intellectual brilliance, and even he Yiming on one side was slightly distracted.


    Yuan Lixun''s action was a little bigger. She opened a piece of paper that had been transcribed and gently spread it in the corner of the desk.


    Her toes stood on tiptoe slightly and her waist bent slightly, outlining a wonderful arc in front of he Yiming.


    Seeing that her elbow was about to touch her body, he Yiming''s waist and chest naturally shrank. Somehow, he Yiming suddenly enjoyed the feeling of this moment. He even couldn''t bear to disturb the woman who was wholeheartedly copying the script.


    Suddenly, he Yiming found that he had unconsciously used the breath hold technique at the moment, and with his strength, once he used this skill, even standing behind yuan Lixun, she could not have a chance to find it.


    His face was slightly red, and he Yiming secretly said in his heart, could it be that he had a hobby of peeping?


    Yuan Lixun lowered his head again, turned over a page of shunfenger''s Secret script on the table and copied it again.


    He Yiming stood quietly behind her and silently watched her every move.


    He didn''t know why he did it, but he vaguely felt that something in his heart seemed to be gently touched.


    Finally, Yuan Lixun put down her pen. Her face flushed slightly, revealing a satisfied smile.


    He Yiming suddenly woke up, his body moved again, and left the room silently like a ghost.


    Yuan Lixun seemed to be aware of it. She looked up in surprise and looked aside, but where could she catch the figure of he Yiming? She only shook her head slightly and thought it was her wholehearted copying, so she was dazzled for a moment.


    He Yiming came to the corridor outside the study. He worked hard at his feet and immediately made a subtle sound of footsteps.


    Yuan Lixun is a cultivator with five levels of internal strength. Although he Yiming doesn''t pay attention to this strength at all, this specially accentuated footsteps can undoubtedly make her hear clearly.


    Sure enough, when he Yiming came to the door of the study again, Yuan Lixun had sorted everything out and waited for his arrival with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" He Yiming asked knowingly.


    "Young master, I just saw you copying this book, but I just copied half of it and went to see childe Lin, so I''ll do it for you." Yuan Lixun bowed his head slightly and said softly.


    After these days of getting along, both sides have a certain understanding of each other. Yuan Lixun also knows that although he Yiming is a congenital strong man, he has no strange temper and has always been very talkative. Because of this, she would take the initiative to copy the secret script for him.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and pretended to come to the desk. However, when he saw the front and back papers, his face couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    The first half is naturally copied by him. If it is compared with the latter part, it is really a little off the table.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes also fell on the second content. Her face changed slightly, and she was also uneasy in her heart.


    After half a ring, he Yiming picked up the first half of his copy, rubbed his hands gently, and suddenly a wisp of smoke rose, which was incinerated in his hands.


    Then he Yiming pursed his mouth and blew, blowing a gentle breath, and immediately sent the gray paper into the wastebasket in the corner of the room.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes widened in surprise, and his eyes were full of envy.


    The martial arts training has reached this level, and it is really amazing.


    He Yiming picked up the paper yuan Lixun copied again, and Yuan Lixun''s heart immediately lifted up, and he didn''t know how he would deal with it.


    "Your handwriting is very good, and your painting is also very good. Who did you learn it from?" He Yiming inquired.


    Yuan Lixun was relieved and hurriedly said, "my words and paintings were learned from the elders of the clan with my brother."


    "Your brother?" He Yiming was stunned and sweating in his heart. After spending several months with her, he didn''t even know that she had a brother.


    "Yes, my brother." Yuan Lixun''s expression quickly darkened, and it was obvious that this brother occupied a very important position in her heart.


    He Yiming felt a little confused in his heart, but he immediately pressed down and said, "what''s your brother''s name and how is his life in the clan?"


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, and her soft voice had a faint flavor: "my brother is a lovely child, his name is yuan Lixiang, in the family..." after a pause, she hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "his life now should be good."


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know much about human sophistication, the meaning of this sentence is still very clear.


    "Isn''t he doing well?"


    Yuan Lixiang hesitated and said, "it may not have been good before, but now it must be very good." She raised her head, and finally there was a firm look in her eyes, and said, "as long as I can always wait by your side, then his life must be good."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, looked at the secret script on the table, and said, "copy this book again." He turned around, walked to the door of the room, stopped, and suddenly said, "your calligraphy and painting are so good that all the secrets I get in the future will be copied and sorted out by you. Don''t make a mistake."


    Yuan Lixiang was surprised at first, and then seemed to know something. He immediately lowered his head and said in a wormlike voice, "yes... Young master."


    When she used to call the word "young master", she didn''t feel much because she had already accepted her fate, but today, somehow, she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    A blush flashed quickly on her face. When she looked up, she suddenly found that he Yiming had disappeared.


    Staring at the front, half a ring later, she turned around, came to the desk, and copied the first half of shunfenger''s Secret script again. But this time she took twice as long, and the period was wrong three times. When she finally finished transcribing and proofreading, her face was slightly hot.


    Her heart lingered with what he Yiming had just said. Is this... A promise?


    Suddenly, she covered her flushed face and was surprised at what had happened to her.


    Came to his room, he Yiming took out the secret script sent by Lin Taoli.


    His eyes fell on the script, and he suddenly found himself a little confused. He took a deep breath in his heart, and his strong will quickly played a role at this moment. It was just a breath of time, and his mind had been completely restrained.


    Put the two books on the table, and he Yiming opened them one by one. The first thing he checked was whether there were any differences between the two books.


    Although this possibility is not great, he can''t help it.


    His action is very fast. When he devotes himself to it, he just glances at it and knows whether there is any difference in a page.


    However, in half an hour, he had finished proofreading. The two secret scripts were exactly the same without any mistakes. Even the graphics in the book were the same. It was evident that the intention of the transcriber was deep.


    Put the original away, and he slowly looked at the transcript in his hand.


    This time, I watched it carefully. In this secret script, a total of five fingerprint skills are recorded.


    Among them, there are three kinds of earth series, Fudi seal, Fantian seal and Qingtian seal.


    There are two kinds of water systems, water seal and cloud and rain seal.


    Seeing the names of these five kinds of skills, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of excitement.


    He secretly learned some skills of Fu Di Yin and Yun Yu Yin from Lin Taoli, and combined his own characteristics to create the hand print skill of hiding needle seal, which is both offensive and defensive.


    However, after he was promoted to innate and used this skill many times, he always felt that there was something missing. Especially after the Epiphany on the top of the mountain created the cloud and rain flying technique, this feeling became more and more intense.


    So he always wanted to find an opportunity to have a look at the real copies of these two printing methods. Now he finally achieved his long cherished wish.


    He Yiming found these two seals in the script. He Yiming looked at them bit by bit, and always compared them with the changes of true Qi in his imagination.


    After a long time, he Yiming suddenly stood up. He just kept his feet in place and raised his hands flatly, which suddenly changed in front of his eyes.


    At the beginning, the speed was very fast, and even a shadow appeared, which was impossible to fathom.


    However, with he Yiming''s skillful movements, his printing speed actually slowed down.


    If at first it was eight times, or even sixteen times faster, then now it is eight times, or even sixteen times slower.


    Every move of his seemed to move after consideration, giving people a strange feeling like an old cow pulling a broken car.


    However, at the same time, there was a kind of thick earth like feeling on him inexplicably. Although his action is slow, it seems unusually concise and sophisticated. His hands are like huge wall piers, forming a moving immortal Great Wall in front of him


    If the Lin family saw he Yiming''s action at the moment, they would be surprised.


    Because at this moment, what he Yiming exerts is the Fudi seal, which is real and belongs to the congenital skill.


    This seal method is not a unique skill that the master after tomorrow can exert real power. What Lin Taoli''s hand and he Yiming''s hand exert at the moment are completely two different realms and powers.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s wrist shook and a knot suddenly paused.


    In an instant, the invisible and powerful wall in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    He Yiming sighed gently, and he Yiming gave a helpless wry smile. He found that he didn''t really master this skill completely.


    What the innate skill needs to learn is not only the use of innate Qi, but also my understanding of this skill. If I can''t understand the true meaning contained in this skill, then even with the most powerful Qi, I can''t give play to the real power of this innate skill.


    Although he Yiming''s constitution is special, the same has not been fully developed, so there are still some mistakes when practicing fudiyin.


    He frowned slightly and thought carefully. He vaguely felt that this seal method was really broad and profound. If he wanted to fully understand it, he was afraid that it was no easier than the cloud and rain technique he had studied.


    With a sigh in his heart, he finally understood why Shui Xuanjin repeatedly told him that he could not chew too much. Now it seems that it is indeed so.


    However, he didn''t know that if he spread the speed of learning Voldemort, he would certainly scare a large number of innate masters.


    For the first time, when the innate seal is applied, it can condense the air wall in a systematic way, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary innate strong people. Even a genius who specializes in practicing the earth series skills can''t do this.


    With a slight sigh, his hand waved again, but this time, what he tied on his hand was no longer the Fu Di seal, but the invisible cloud and rain seal that came and went.


    One by one, the fingerprints were tied in the hands of he Yiming. This set of fingerprints waved like clouds and water, and there was no obstacle in the middle.


    His eyes gleamed faintly, and he seemed to have put all his spirit into this overprint.


    Slowly, his feet also began to move, and he took a magical step in this not wide room. His people seemed to disappear at this moment with the help of the pace and fingerprints. And the whole room is filled with a moving cloud.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with a feeling that he seemed to have vaguely found the key to a breakthrough in boxing.


    During this period of time, he tried every means to integrate his perception of cloud and rain into his fist technique. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it perfectly.


    Even though he can do it when using the dagger, he has never successfully melted it into one in boxing.


    However, after thoroughly reading the Yin FA script of Yun Yu Yin today, he had a feeling of enlightenment.


    He vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched the edge of that day''s epiphany. As long as he added a little more strength, he could re-enter the realm of that kind of epiphany.


    If he exerts his boxing skills in that realm, he must be able to smoothly integrate Yun Yu''s feeling into boxing as if he were a grand slam.


    However, just as his fingerprints were linked and reached the peak of this kind, his action stopped again.


    Because he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a slight conflict between the body method of Yunyu Feiteng and Yunyu seal he created.


    These two skills are light and quick, and can be applied to the urgent place, like the sound of rain ticking, boundless, covering the face, like the mountain breeze and drizzle. They seem gentle, but they can step all over the corners in an instant.


    The other is strange and unpredictable, like the unpredictable clouds in the sky, with no certain form. But it is precisely because of this that this body method can be combined with the Yun Yu seal to give full play to the power of the fingerprint.


    He Yiming can clearly feel that if these two skills can be merged into one, then the power can definitely obtain a transcendental improvement.


    However, the problem is that it is not easy to integrate two different innate skills.


    Moreover, these two kinds of cultivation methods gave him the feeling that they might be compatible, but they lacked an important opportunity.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming put away the secret script on the table, and countless thoughts turned in his heart. The more he practiced, the more he worried.


    He pushed the door open, walked out of the room at random, suddenly moved his ears slightly, and suddenly came to the door.


    At this time, outside his door, a familiar figure was walking anxiously. He Yiming suddenly appeared in front of him. He was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "master he, you are finally out."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "Mr. Xue, do you have something urgent to find me?"


    Xue lie nodded repeatedly and said, "master he, the state emissary of Kairong came to Tianluo city. After meeting his majesty, they turned to ask for the national protection master of our country. And his majesty has agreed that a state banquet will be held in the Imperial Palace at noon tomorrow, and please accompany him."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "are those people very special?"


    "Yes, among those people, there are Zhan Zhichao, the Third Prince of Kairong country, Zhan Zhixuan, the fifth princess, and..." he paused and said cautiously, "there is also a national protection master of Kairong country."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "who is that?"


    "Cheng Fu, who has stepped into the congenital realm for 20 years, is the leader of the new generation of congenital strong." Xue lie said anxiously, "master he, you have seen the master, and you should know the changes in his old man''s body. But now Cheng Fu suddenly visits, I''m afraid..."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "I understand, Mr. Xue, please tell the master that I also want to meet the innate master from Kairong country, and ask him to allow me to accompany me tomorrow."


    Xue lie took a step back and bowed silently to the end

 V2.Chapter 71

    At noon, the sun rolled up the leaves, and cicadas made a long noise, adding a layer of irritability to the sultry weather.


    In the wide carriage, he Yiming, sitting opposite Shui Xuanjin, glanced out of the carriage.


    In the new year, he was ordered to go to Jinlin yuan''s house with his uncle. At that time, it was still a cold winter and a heavy snow. But now months have passed, and the weather has become hot.


    For half a year, it seemed like a trance.


    He turned and looked at the water Xuanjin opposite. The old man knew that his life was not long, but he couldn''t feel any depression from him.


    If it was not for his innate strong perception that he was able to confirm this, he would never believe that the body of this lively and cheerful old man in front of him was declining at a rapid rate.


    It seemed that she sensed he Yiming''s eyes, and Shui Xuanjin opened her eyes to close her eyes and said with a smile, "brother he, I''m an old man about to be buried, and I''m not a big girl like flowers. What do you think I do?" With that, the old man even blinked his eyes, with a kind look of masochism in his eyes.


    Although the two of them have only met a few times and have known each other for less than three days, somehow, they are quite congenial.


    This may be because Shui xuanjinming didn''t know his life for a long time, so he opened his mind. He Yiming''s mood was much more complicated, but the only thing that can be sure is that he was full of real good feelings for the old man.


    At this moment, after hearing the old man''s ridicule, he Yiming suddenly remembered the scene in yesterday''s study. His face was slightly red and said, "brother water, how did you know?"


    His heart was full of surprise. With his cultivation and strength, he didn''t find the old man, which seemed a little unlikely.


    Shui Xuanjin laughed, and his clever ears suddenly moved.


    This pair of ears seemed to come back to life, but it was slowly extended, and finally became the same size as he Yiming when he first saw them.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, the first feeling must be that they met monsters. If a colleague from the 21st century crosses here, he will certainly think that the old man in front of him is a pig demon.


    But he Yiming knew that the reason why the old man was able to achieve such an appalling level was only because he had reached the peak of the innate magic skill of Shun Feng ER.


    Even when ordinary people stare angrily and pull their scalp, their ears will stretch slightly, and the innate strong people are even more exaggerated. They have been able to completely control every part of the body. It''s like that he Yiming can only stretch one head in the acquired realm after practicing osteogenesis, but when he reaches the innate realm, let alone one head, even two heads have no problem.


    The ear of the wind itself is a congenital skill, so it''s not too much to exaggerate when you reach the peak of cultivation.


    Looking at these ears without wind, he Yiming suddenly understood in his heart and said, "ear with wind?"


    Shui Xuanjin laughed with unspeakable joy and said, "brother he, although shunfenger has little effect in actual combat, it is a congenital skill after all. If you can''t even hear this movement, can it still be listed as a congenital skill?"


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "are you watching me?"


    Shui Xuanjin waved her hand again and again and said, "I just heard a little sound when I was practicing kung fu every day. Where would I be monitoring you?"


    His tone was calm and selfless, and his eyes were as clear as water, without the turbidity and fuzziness of ordinary old people at all.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Inexplicably, he just believed the old man''s words. Although there was no evidence, he believed it.


    However, looking at these ears, he Yiming''s heart is extremely envious. He has made up his mind to get this Kung Fu when he returns today.


    It seemed to see he Yiming''s idea. Shui Xuanjin sighed lightly and said, "brother he, I know you want to learn this skill, but this skill is not the power of the five elements after all. If you don''t have a natural constitution suitable for practicing the wind system skill, I''m afraid that you will find it difficult to learn the essence in the end no matter how hard you work."


    He Yiming drew a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I see. Thanks for brother Shui''s advice."


    Shui Xuanjin shook her head. Naturally, he could see that he Yiming didn''t really give up, but it would be good for him to hit a nail like this. Only after a loss can we really remember this lesson.


    The carriage finally stopped. They had come out of shaomingju and entered the royal family of Tianluo.


    After getting off the carriage, he Yiming turned his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the power of Tianluo was indeed stronger than that of Huowu.


    In front of them, the hall made of red bricks stands tall, and the white stone steps are divided into left and right sides. In the middle is a giant dragon with the same steps, giving people a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    Before the carriage, it turned out that the crown prince Yu Xiaoyi came to meet him personally.


    In front of Shui Xuanjin, Yu Xiaoyi didn''t have the airs of the prince at all, but respectfully like his disciples. Seeing the old man coming down, he immediately came forward and gently held the old man''s arm. The movement was smooth. It was obviously not the first time to do such a thing.


    Shui Xuanjin nodded slightly to him, with the old man''s doting on his children and grandchildren in her eyes.


    After touching this wisp of eyes, he Yiming unexpectedly thought of Bao Ye, who was trying his best to hit the inner strength of the 10th floor in the he family villa at the moment. I don''t know whether his old man has successfully succeeded.


    Climb up the stairs and soon arrive in front of the Dragon Pavilion Hall. Looking up, there were four black dragons with open teeth and claws on the ridge of the roof. There is a pearl between the two dragons. The two dragons looked back, looked at the Pearl close at hand with greedy eyes, and stretched out their huge claws


    This sculpture of two dragons playing with pearls is so lifelike that it can almost confuse the fake with the real.


    He Yiming''s eyes stopped for a moment before he took them back.


    In the main hall, dragons and phoenix dance on the purple columns, which are carved lifelike, vivid and ready to come out. The walls of the hall are covered with colorful murals, which are dazzling.


    In the hall, it turned out that there were hundreds of seats in the whole hall according to the ancient rites. He Yiming glanced and immediately saw that among these people, there were uncle he Quanxin and he Yitian.


    He was slightly stunned. It was really a little unexpected that he could come here as they were.


    He Quanxin and his son nodded slightly to he Yiming, but sat in the back seat and did not come forward.


    He Yiming also nodded slightly, but his eyes did not stop too much on them, because he had seen the inborn strong man sitting on a seat in the hall.


    Every congenital strong person is different, and they all have their own temperament. At this moment, the innate strong man sitting in the hall is a man with a strong sense of existence.


    He sat quietly in a corner of the hall, but what anyone saw and felt at first glance after entering the hall seemed to be the middle-aged man in this corner.


    His body, wearing a rare dark red robe, is like a huge light bulb, emitting infinite light and heat, constantly reminding everyone''s attention.


    It is the first time he Yiming has seen such a person who keeps his momentum at this height with such recklessness.


    However, after sensing his momentum, he Yiming had to admit that this person really had arrogant qualifications. Because the powerful breath he felt from him was absolutely unique in his life. Even the three congenital strong men he Yiming once met seem to be inferior.


    Although this person looks middle-aged, he Yiming has long heard Xue lie say that this person''s real age is close to more than 100 years old.


    However, for the congenital strong, this age is not very big. If there is no accident, he has at least a life span of more than 100 years.


    Shui Xuanjin and he Yiming entered the hall almost at the same time. At the moment they entered the hall, this person immediately opened his eyes.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, strong innate Qi filled between his eyes, and his sharp eyes came over like a blade.


    Yu Xiaoyi, who was helping the old man, inadvertently raised his eyes. When he touched this look, he immediately felt his eyes tingle, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    He couldn''t cry well, knowing that this was a battle of innate strength, and he was just a unlucky guy who was involved in the whirlpool.


    Although he immediately closed his eyes, this uncomfortable feeling did not immediately fade, and erheng Qinglei immediately slid down his handsome face.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly heavy. He stepped forward and even grabbed the water Hyun Jin. He raised his hands and suddenly formed a seal.


    Fingers interlaced, it seemed that a strange vortex suddenly appeared on his hand, the palm shook like a drum, and an invisible and colorless Qi instantly bounced out.


    When he dealt with Lu Xinwen, the true Qi stimulated could not reach the level of silence and invisibility, but after reading the true books of Fu Di Yin and Yun Yu Yin, he made subtle improvements to his printing method. The needle shaped true Qi stimulated in the hidden needle seal was not only more powerful, but also more difficult to detect and avoid.


    Cheng Fu''s face changed slightly. He just tried, but he didn''t really do it. But he didn''t expect that the other party should start fighting immediately without saying a word, which was too lacking the demeanor of a congenital strong man.


    He snorted coldly and waved his hand. The clothes he was wearing were wide and fat, especially a pair of sleeves, which were far beyond a large part.


    At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the sleeve suddenly turned into a red ocean, welcoming the needle shaped Qi of he Yiming.


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded in the hall, as if it were a golden stone attack, crisp and sweet.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised, and then he heard the sound of water Xuanjin behind him: "I''ve heard for a long time that brother Cheng''s long gown was made of fire silk and steel wire from the active volcano. Although it''s not a treasure, even if it''s a treasure, it''s hard to hurt. Now I see it, it''s really worthy of its name."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, knowing that Shui Xuanjin''s words were for himself.


    If you fight with Cheng Fu empty handed, you will inevitably suffer a big loss when you don''t know the details of this gown.


    Cheng Fu slowly stood up. He quietly looked at Shui Xuanjin. After a moment, he said, "brother Shui is flattered. A small gown is really not as good as brother Shui."


    Shui Xuanjin smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and gently rubbed it on Xiaoyi''s temple. Yu Xiaoyi took a breath and opened her eyes. Although the eyes are still a little red and swollen, it''s no big deal.


    He bowed his head and whispered, "thank you, uncle."


    Shui Xuanjin pressed hard on his hand, and then entered the already prepared seat with he Yiming.


    When taking the seat, the old man smiled and said, "brother he, thank you for your help."


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "he cut my face. It has nothing to do with you."


    As soon as Cheng Fu entered the hall at Shui Xuanjin, he immediately provoked without fear, clearly trying to force Shui Xuanjin to fight.


    He Yiming knew that Shui Xuanjin''s physical condition was definitely not suitable to be an enemy of a master at the same level, so he immediately took the first step, but how could this mind hide from Shui Xuanjin, who was old but not dead.


    The two men looked at each other, and they both knew it clearly. Both the old and the young felt sorry to meet each other. Especially he Yiming, once he thought that each other''s life was not long, perhaps only a few years, his heart couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    Some people, just met once, just like friends for many years, talk very speculative. But some people, even if they meet day by day, are strangers.


    The relationship between people is definitely the most elusive thing in the world, and it is also unreasonable.


    Even he Yiming himself is a little strange. What he has done is indeed a little irrational. However, if everything has to consider the consequences, then living is too boring.


    On the seat next to Cheng Fu, there are two handsome men and women. They look only about 20 years old. Their faces are somewhat similar, but they have a sense of elegance, which makes people dare not look at them.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on them, the two bowed slightly at the same time.


    Although these two are noble, they are not willing to be rude in front of the congenital strong, and they are not willing to provoke the disgust of the congenital strong because of a little thing.


    A crisp bell sounded leisurely, and then an old man in Chinese clothes came in from the back hall surrounded by several people.


    When he appeared in the hall, all the people in the hall stood up except the three congenital strong people, including the two young men and women. However, unlike other people who kneel down and salute, these two people just bow down to greet.


    The old man did not immediately sit down, but took the lead in coming to Shui Xuanjin and said apologetically, "uncle, these are Master Cheng Fu from Kairong, his Highness the third prince and the fifth princess. They all want to see you anyway, so they have to work for you. Please forgive me, uncle."


    Shui Xuanjin smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it''s my pleasure to meet Kairong''s royal family and the national protection master. You''re so hearty."


    He Yiming naturally knows that this is Yu ruipei, the contemporary king of Tianluo, but he didn''t expect to treat Shui Xuanjin with such respect as his majesty. However, on second thought, it suddenly became clear that Shui Xuanjin was a lifelong friendship of previous generations of kings, and almost lived in the capital of Tianluo for the second half of his life. It can be said that he grew up watching these kings. Naturally, this relationship is far from being comparable to that between other National masters and national protection masters.


    After Yu ruipei met Shui Xuanjin, his eyes fell on he Yiming. Immediately, he waved a sincere smile and said, "master he, it''s a blessing for our country to invite you."


    He Yiming bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, you praise me so much."


    When facing the Lord of a country, he Yiming can''t be as calm and arrogant as Shui Xuanjin. After all, he Yiming, who is only 16 years old, is much weaker when he is over 200 years old.


    Yu ruipei didn''t tangle with he Yiming too much. He then greeted the three distinguished guests of Kairong country, and then ordered to serve drinks and dishes, as well as singing and dancing. A moment later, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became lively.


    This time, those who can come to the hall to accompany are all people with names in Tianluo state, who represent the top existence of this country.


    As he Yiming, he should have lived alone, but when he and Shui Xuanjin insisted on sitting together, no one had the courage to raise an objection at all.


    In the banquet, he Yiming can often feel a ray of hot eyes glancing at their banquet, which is still as real as it seems to want to see through their banquet. However, strangely, there was no sense of hostility and provocation in such unbridled eyes, which just made him feel extremely depressed.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he Yiming whispered, "brother water, what does Cheng Fu really want to do?"


    Shui Xuanjin basks in a smile and says, "he wants to see if my time is coming, as rumored."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "didn''t he see it?"


    Shui Xuanjin laughed and said, "of course, I don''t see that unless it''s a real fight, I''m sitting here, and who dares to despise it."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Shui Xuanjin smiled and said, "but it''s strange. When I first met you, I could feel that you had seen my physical discomfort. Did you practice any strange skills?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother water, to be honest, I didn''t practice any strange skills, but I can feel that life seems to be passing on you, so I showed such an expression at that time."


    Shui Xuanjin''s face showed surprise, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a talent, it''s really enviable."


    He Yiming knows it clearly. This keen feeling must be related to the adventure at the bottom of the lake that day.


    Suddenly, Shui Xuanjin sighed helplessly into his ears: "Cheng Fu didn''t see through my reality today. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. It''s really a headache."


    He Yiming looked at his sad face, and his heart suddenly surged with a strong emotion, trying to accept the position of national protection master, but his words came to his mouth, and he finally controlled it, but there was an unknown feeling in his heart.

 V2.Chapter 72

    The dinner at the palace was smooth, perhaps because the Lord Kailuo was present, or because the sudden appearance of he Yiming made Cheng Fu afraid. Therefore, although he looked here many times during the dinner, he never provoked again.


    After eating this unknown dinner, he Yiming naturally left with Shui Xuanjin.


    Before he left, he wanted to say hello to his uncle and brother, but sadly found that they had been flooded by the crowd.


    After listening carefully for a moment, he turned away in tears and laughter.


    These people are actually up to pull the relationship, flattery sentence after sentence, never leave the mouth. He knew in his heart that these people were afraid of their innate strong identity and sat with Shui Xuanjin, so they didn''t dare to come. But if he takes the initiative to join in, then there will be no peace in the future.


    With this in mind, he Yiming left with Shui Xuanjin without sympathy. As for he Quanxin and his wife, let them go to dinner slowly. Anyway, if he Jiazhuang wants to develop in their hands in the future, there will be no shortage of such occasions.


    As for yourself, as long as you practice hard and act as the strong backing of he Jiazhuang, it is enough.


    The axle rotates gently, just like a song that has not changed for thousands of years, floating gently on the road.


    Although he was sitting in the car and didn''t see it with his own eyes, he Yiming still noticed that wherever the cart passed, there would be people bowing and even kneeling and kowtowing.


    These people are the most ordinary people in the capital of Tianluo. No one forced them. The reason why they salute to this carriage is entirely because in this carriage, there is an old man who has guarded Tianluo for more than 100 years.


    He Yiming can feel the thoughts of these people from their pious actions. His heart suddenly sighed. If these people knew that the old man in front of them could no longer protect them for too long, they would not know how sad they would be.


    Finally, the carriage stopped in front of Shaoming house. Shui Xuanjin stretched a big stretch and said, "brother he, I''m going to have a rest now, and you also have a rest."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "rest?"


    "Yes." Shui Xuanjin''s ears flashed like a fan for two times and said, "I promise I won''t listen to your movements in that direction anymore. If you want to do anything, you can do it boldly. Don''t be afraid of me, an old man."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed an angry color, but Shui Xuanjin immediately left in a big step, leaving only the hearty laughter echoing around.


    The attendants near the carriage looked at it in surprise. Of course, they couldn''t know why master Shui suddenly laughed so happily, but this must also be related to master he. The ideas of the innate strong are really elusive.


    He Yiming shook his head and returned to the courtyard alone.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Yuan Lixun came out of the house and handed him the hot towel prepared for him.


    He Yiming took it easily, wiped it casually, and listened to Yuan Lixun''s soft voice: "master, your secret script and concubine have been copied."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately remembered Shui Xuanjin''s big ears and his terrible hearing.


    Even he didn''t find the slightest clue when using the ear of the wind eavesdropping. This method is really amazing.


    "Great, give me your copy. I want to practice."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Lixun turned back and came out. A moment later, he took the manuscript and the original.


    He Yiming opened the manuscript, glanced at it, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "you copied it very well." After a pause, he added, "much better than me."


    Yuan Lixun''s heart finally stopped worrying, and her face showed a comforting and charming smile.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He found that although yuan Lixun was not the most beautiful person he had ever seen, she was undoubtedly the most moving person at the moment.


    With a light cough, he Yiming stood up and said, "I''ll go and see the script. Go and have a rest." Speaking of the word "rest", he suddenly thought of the teasing of the old man shuixuanjin. He couldn''t help blushing, turned around and left like lightning.


    Yuan Lixun was stunned for a while. Thinking of the tone of he Yiming just now, he really had a bit of the tone when his husband told his wife. His heart was inexplicably sweet, and his cheeks were also slightly red.


    He Yiming has come to the stream in the yard between several lifts and landings.


    This stream is a living water in the courtyard, half natural and half artificial, but when excavating, it keeps the original style as much as possible, and there is hardly any trace of change.


    Sitting on a stone bench in front of the stream, he Yiming refreshed his mood and opened the script in his hand.


    He has read the above content once, but it is completely different from real cultivation. It is not easy to grasp the things in the secret script in his hands.


    He sat quietly, reciting the contents of the script bit by bit, and reciting them.


    After a whole hour, he closed the script, half closed his eyes and meditated on the contents.


    Slowly, his ears began to straighten, stretch and expand.


    With the strength of the innate strong, it is not so difficult to change some of the characteristics of the body when there is a cultivation script.


    However, it is by no means simple to change the characteristics of the body surface and at the same time exert the magical effect of Kung Fu.


    Shunfenger, this is really a miraculous skill.


    What this skill stresses is listening. However, this listening is not ordinary listening, but a magical skill that develops human hearing to the extreme.


    In the past, when he Yiming had not yet set foot in congenital, he once tried to move his inner strength to gather with his ears in Xu family castle, which greatly increased his hearing and could almost reflect the scenery he had not seen with his eyes in his mind.


    The same is true of this feathery skill, but it is more perfect and systematic than he Yiming''s own experience.


    Of course, in terms of effect alone, the two are even more far apart.


    Zhen Qi ran a little bit, and he Yiming''s ears finally reached a more exaggerated level.


    Although it is not as big as Shui Xuanjin, it is also nearly half larger than before.


    A breeze blew by the stream, and he Yiming''s ear gently shook, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Because he has heard the sound of the wind.


    The wind conveyed what happened in the distance through this wonderful sound.


    He Yiming suddenly formed a wonderful pattern in his mind.


    In the garden, the colorful flowers are rippling with light fragments of the wind. Absorb the earth fragrant stream. They bathe in it, absorb nutrients from nature and thrive.


    In the flowers, countless insects made extremely subtle sounds that could not be heard by ordinary people. These sounds form a strange symphony, which is integrated with the sound of nature.


    This is a new world, which brings a completely different feeling to he Yiming.


    He finally realized that the hearing he used to be proud of was simply garbage in front of this wonderful skill.


    Just like the person who has seen the 21st century wide screen digital TV, if he looks back and watches the 12 inch black-and-white TV of the 1950s, he will certainly have a feeling of disdain.


    In his mind, the pattern gradually expanded, and constantly improved and true.


    He has a strange feeling that he no longer needs eyes, because his ears have completely replaced the function of eyes.


    Color


    When the first color of the world appeared, the dry, boring black-and-white picture was suddenly replaced by the dazzling colors.


    In the wind, he seems to have such an illusion that everything in the world has sound.


    Whether animals, plants, or even the towering mountains, the endless land, or the slender streams, all have their own voices.


    In this world, everything is alive.


    However, not everyone can hear such wonderful sounds, because the vast majority of sounds are not audible to human ears.


    When shunfenger reached the peak of his cultivation, he could hear these mysterious voices and feed back a real world from them.


    He Yiming''s heart was beating vigorously, and his spirit was all focused on this skill. He listened carefully to all the voices around him.


    His ears grew longer and bigger unconsciously.


    Suddenly, his half closed eyes shook, and a happy smile appeared on his whole face. His originally elongated ears also changed back in an instant, and there was no abnormality at all. The change just now seemed like a strange dream, which never appeared at all.


    Yuan Lixun finally came out of the room. She looked at he Yiming in the distance and didn''t bother, because she knew that he Yiming was practicing the magical skill she had just copied. Although she couldn''t understand this skill at all, it was obvious that he Yiming was enjoying it.


    However, Yuan Lixun suddenly had a feeling that he Yiming, the flower, the grass, the water, and everything in front of her seemed to have become static. Time seemed to stop at this moment. In front of her eyes, it had become a painting, an eternal picture.


    In an elegant room in shaomingju, Shui Xuanjin, who was closing his eyes and recuperating, suddenly opened his eyes. He hesitated for a moment. After shaking for a while, his ears finally seemed to be determined to grow again,


    He listened to the voice from somewhere. Suddenly, his face was full of horror, because he couldn''t recognize the voice he wanted to hear.


    At this moment, his ear seems to have lost its strength in the past. This is the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    However, he knew in his heart that this was not because the man left shaomingju, but because he entered a rare, almost unimaginable world.


    His heart is full of envy. As a congenital strong person, he can get unexpected huge benefits every time he enters this realm. In his more than 200 years of life, he didn''t even enter the realm of Epiphany once. But he Yiming, he is only 16 years old. At this age, can he see through the world and feel the ups and downs of the world?


    He sighed, such a genius, really can''t be regarded by ordinary people.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming was not the first time to enter this realm of epiphany.


    Wind, the air of heaven and earth, Pu Chang and to, regardless of high and low and add Yan.


    When the magical wind brought more voices to he Yiming''s ears, when the picture in his mind suddenly "came alive".


    He Yiming felt the wind


    It is the power of the wind and the power of the air.


    In this world, if it exists, it has its own voice. No matter whether it speaks or acts, as long as it exists, it will affect the air and be captured by the power of the wind.


    And the wind ear practice to the extreme, what you hear is the power of the wind, but also the power of the air.


    In the whole courtyard, everything is under his control, and he himself has completely integrated into this environment.


    Suddenly, his closed eyes seemed to travel through countless time and space, and saw the scene he had been longing for again.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked at the drizzle falling in the sky and the endless clouds surrounding the mountains.


    At this moment, the wind blew over the mountains, clouds and fog.


    Heyiming''s eyes suddenly opened up. He had understood something in a trance.


    He stood up and made a seal with his hands. This kind of seal method is Yun Yu seal, Fu Di seal, and hidden needle seal.


    His feet stepped out and his body was like flying, walking in the courtyard.


    In a trance, he appeared again in front of Xu family castle, holding a big knife. But this time he didn''t use a big knife, but bare handed.


    His figure is like wind, rain, and clouds, hazy like a fog covering the whole heaven and earth.


    In the fog, there was a pouring rainstorm, which almost formed a completely own cloud and rain space here.


    Under the traction of the wind, he felt this opportunity. He once again entered the epiphany of cloud and rain, and successfully integrated the three seal methods with his cloud and rain soaring technique.


    From then on, there is no intimacy, no more each other


    He felt the huge and mysterious power between heaven and earth, wind, rain, cloud and fog. These forces were linked by wind and became his own power.


    A large number of Qi of heaven and earth surged around him like crazy, and his body was like a bottomless hole, absorbing all these innate Qi into his body.


    His body gradually lit up, and the white light became more and more dazzling in the evening.


    Fortunately, this place has been designated as a restricted area by Shui Xuanjin. No one has seen such a wonderful scene except yuan Lixun.


    Massive innate Qi surged in, and four different and homologous forces washed he Yiming''s body, making his body more tough and powerful.


    On his body, the more than 300 orifices lit up one by one. They were like small whirlpools. Like he Yiming''s body, they greedily sucked the air of heaven and earth that seemed to never dry up.


    He Yiming vaguely felt that when all the orifices on his body were filled with the power of heaven and earth, there should be new changes. At that time, maybe he can make a breakthrough again and enter a new world on the martial arts.


    However, it''s not easy to make them all absorb innate Qi. Even in this state of Epiphany, he Yiming is also not sure that he Yiming can do this.


    When the Qi of heaven and earth changed a lot, Shui Xuanjin, in the middle of Shaoming, smiled bitterly.


    In his life, he has traveled all over the world, even in the Far East, in that extremely powerful country, he has seen real and unique talents.


    But even such a genius seems to be eclipsed at this moment.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to he Yiming and how far this epiphany had come.


    But if you can stir the power of heaven and earth to this point, the Epiphany effect this time must be significant. He is almost sure that when he Yiming finishes this epiphany, there will definitely be a transformation.


    When he first met he Yiming, although he also felt his extraordinary, he was still confident of winning the war in his heart.


    After more than 200 years of cultivation, although he did not make a further step on the innate Road, he has reached the peak of this stage. His innate Qi is far stronger than he Yiming.


    But at the moment, when the old man felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth in the space, his confidence had been shaken.


    Perhaps, when they meet again, he can no longer suppress the young man with the total amount of genuine Qi.


    He Yiming''s body finally disappeared and disappeared in front of Yuan Lixun.


    In her eyes, even the whole courtyard disappeared. The only thing she could see was a cloud, which filled the whole courtyard with clouds and fog.


    However, somehow, there was no sense of panic in her heart, which seemed to be because she believed that he Yiming would not hurt her.


    Suddenly, a flower in front of me, all the clouds immediately disappeared, like the clouds scattered and the sky opened. The houses, gardens, and flowing water appeared in front of me again.


    He Yiming was still standing beside the stream, and the strange secret script was placed on the stone table beside him.


    All this is like a dream, a dream that people don''t want to wake up.


    He Yiming turned his head and smiled at her. She could clearly feel the joy in he Yiming''s heart. Somehow, her heart was also full of joy. At this moment, their hearts seemed to be vaguely connected, sharing this wonderful feeling.


    Finally, the sky darkened, and the last ray of light disappeared from the world.


    Yuan Lixun seemed to feel it. He Yiming nodded slightly to her, and then his figure disappeared in the night

 V2.Chapter 73

    The night wind blew smoothly, blowing the flag on the top of the palace in a disorderly manner.


    A breeze blew through countless guards, floating in front of them and entering the Royal Manor.


    No one saw, or even felt, what just blew past was not the wind, but a person, a human wind.


    He Yiming was in a very happy mood, like Zhu Bajie ate ginseng fruit. That kind of beautiful feeling sprayed out of 38000 pores on his body.


    His movements were extremely dexterous, and the whole person seemed to directly turn into a wind and float into the heavily guarded Royal Manor.


    Suddenly, his steps stopped, and there was a clean stone stool in a lonely corner.


    Even the stone stool in this place is still dusted. He Yiming sighed in his heart that the quality of the servants in the he family manor could not be compared with those in the Royal Manor.


    He gently sat on the stone stool, and his two ears shook slightly.


    This time, his ears did not grow in an exaggerated way as before, but just shook a little, like ordinary people stretching their ears gently when pulling their scalp.


    At the beginning of cultivation, Shunfeng ear will stretch and lengthen its ears under the filling of true Qi, so as to maximize the effect.


    However, when you understand the true meaning of the power of the wind, everything will return to its original nature. Even if you run the true Qi to your ears, there will be no special changes in appearance.


    And this is the real practice of this skill to the peak.


    He Yiming''s Epiphany not only enabled him to truly integrate the clouds and rain, but also enabled him to obtain the true meaning of the power of the wind. In the achievement of this skill, it has even surpassed the water dazzle Hibiscus who has been addicted to it for hundreds of years.


    This is the Epiphany effect that the innate strong people dream of, but can be encountered but not sought.


    Wisps of slight sound came into his ears. It was the sound of the wind and the vibration of the air. No sound could escape.


    Quickly, a colorful virtual world appeared in his mind, and he heard and "saw" everything in the whole Royal Manor.


    Cheng Fu, the inborn strong man he met at the royal banquet today, was standing quietly in a courtyard. He looked up at the sky, as if staring at something.


    His face was unusually dignified, and his eyes were full of confusion. It seemed that there was something difficult to solve.


    However, he Yiming is gratified that this congenital strong man did not find himself. Even if he had fed back his every move in his mind, he didn''t find any sign.


    At this point, he finally understood why he didn''t find Shui Xuanjin''s peeping while peeking at Yuan Lixun''s copy of the secret script. That''s because the effect of shunfenger''s skill is so powerful that it''s incredible. Of course, this kind of skill can only play its role in this aspect, but it has not much practical value in formal combat.


    Suddenly, the two came side by side.


    In the Royal Manor, the guard is extremely strict. Naturally, the only people who can get close to Master Cheng Fu so easily are the people around him.


    Although these two people haven''t spoken yet, he Yiming has "heard" their faces from the flowing voice of the air.


    Zhan Zhichao, the third prince and the fifth princess from Kairong.


    "Master Cheng..." a pleasant voice rang out from Zhan Zhixuan''s mouth.


    Cheng Fu finally withdrew his gaze from the distance and fell on the beautiful face of the fifth princess, saying, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Zhixuan gave him a deep blessing and said, "Master Cheng, listen to the bodyguard, you have been standing here all evening, and you haven''t even used dinner."


    Cheng Fu smiled dumbly and said, "thank you for your concern, your highness Royal Highness Princess. I''m all right."


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhan family looked at each other. Zhan Zhichao took a step forward, and his attitude was much more respectful. He even looked like a teacher''s courtesy.


    "Master Cheng, were you just enlightened?"


    "No." Cheng Fu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to enter the realm of enlightenment." He sighed lightly, suddenly looked up and said, "did you hear the origin of that man?"


    He Yiming was suspicious. He was wondering who should make Cheng Fu so worried, so he heard Zhan Zhichao Lang say: "Master Cheng, I have sent my hand to inquire. Today, the one who accompanied master Shui Xuanjin to the palace was a new born master from Linlang county. It was said that this master had just stepped into heaven for less than a year, and..." he paused and hesitated, Then, in a tone of disbelief, he said, "this master seems to be less than 20 this year."


    Cheng Fu''s face instantly became extremely interesting. His cheek twitched slightly and said, "who are you sending out? There may be congenital strong people in their twenties in this world, but they can never appear in Tianluo."


    Zhan Zhichao looked ashamed and said, "yes, I''ll send someone down to inquire again."


    Although he Yiming''s face looks very young, the face of the congenital strong can never be seen on the surface, because that will be the least safe way. Moreover, Cheng Fu and others will never believe that he Yiming can really set foot in the congenital realm before the age of 20.


    Cheng Fu waved his hand slightly and said, "well, don''t publicize this matter for the time being. If it attracts their attention, it''s not very good. Anyway, when we go back, there will be news naturally."


    Zhan Zhichao hesitated and said, "Master Cheng is right, but speaking of master he, it reminds me of a person."


    "Who?"


    "Master Cheng, do you still remember the group of horse thieves on the border between Kairong and Tianluo?"


    Cheng Fu snorted softly and said, "you mean those loyal dogs raised by the second prince."


    "Exactly." Zhan Zhichao said respectfully, "last month, we received information that these horse thieves suddenly rushed hundreds of miles to attack Taicang County of Tianluo country. Somehow, they unexpectedly angered a congenital strong man, who cut 2000 people with a knife. The five internal strength ten layer masters were also among them, and all died."


    Cheng Fu was slightly stunned and said quietly, "kill 2000 people with one knife? It''s nonsense."


    Zhan Zhichao wryly smiled and said, "Master Cheng, we also know that this is purely false, but the group of horse thieves did disappear, and according to some people who escaped back, the appearance of the congenital strong man is indeed consistent with that of master he today."


    He Yiming, who was eavesdropping, almost couldn''t believe his ears. He always thought that the horse thieves who came to Taicang county were all bandits living in TAIA county. But according to Cheng Fu and Zhan Zhichao, they are actually related to Kairong state, and they are also running dogs kept by the second prince.


    For a time, the blood on he Yiming seemed to be solidified.


    At this point, he finally understood one thing. Why, with the strength of the Linlang Lin family, do you want to let those horse thieves do nothing? Why, with Tianluo country in charge of the territory and military power of the four counties, do you still have nothing to do with these horse thieves. Why is there such a congenital master as Shui Xuanjin in charge, but let those horse thieves survive on the border.


    It turns out that behind all this, there is a shadow from Kairong country.


    His breathing quickened a little, and his skin seemed to be faintly hot.


    He thought of the dilapidated county seat and the people who died miserably. Slowly, a ray of murderous intent spread from the deepest part of his heart.


    "Hum, even if there is one more national protection master in Tianluo country, there are exactly ten innate masters in Kairong country." A charming hum came out of Zhan Zhixuan''s mouth. Her beautiful eyes blinked, full of different styles, but what she said was really so frightening: "third brother, we might as well ask the great grandfather to come forward and say that he killed our army in Kairong and let him compensate."


    "Nonsense." Zhan Zhichao couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "those fools went to Taicang County by themselves. They not only broke through the county seat of Taicang County, but also besieged one of the fortresses of the hereditary family. This has been a taboo. Even if they die, they will die in vain. It''s too late for us to shirk it. How can we stand out for them?"


    Zhan Zhijiao said with a smile, "brother 3, is this just an excuse? As far as I know, master he has been in the capital of Tianluo for less than five days, and he is not the national protector of Tianluo." A proud smile appeared on her face, "Think about it," he said, "master he has been unknown before, so he must have been born recently. The royal family of the kingdom of Tianluo invited him from Taicang county and made it clear that he wanted to invite him to be the master of national defense. But if our Taizu came forward and promised to open the Royal treasure house to him as long as he joined us Kairong, and gave him some genius Lingbao, would you say that he would be moved?"


    Zhan Zhichao was silent immediately. Whether it was the Royal treasure house or the genius Lingbao, it was not something he could decide, and whether to use such a huge price to attract a congenital strong man who had just set foot was also not something he could decide.


    Cheng Fu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s worth it."


    The Zhan brothers and sisters looked up at the same time, and there was unspeakable surprise in their eyes, even Zhan Zhijin.


    She just put forward this proposal, which was also mostly joking, but she didn''t expect that Master Cheng should make a conclusion, which greatly surprised her.


    "Master Cheng, why do you say that?"


    Cheng Fu''s expression was extremely dignified and said, "you didn''t send someone to inquire about it. He can''t even reach 20. A congenital strong man who can''t reach 20 is worth attracting at any cost."


    Zhan Zhichao smiled bitterly and said, "Master Cheng, didn''t you also say that there can''t be a 20-year-old congenital strong person in Tianluo country?"


    "It''s impossible, but this person''s face is so young, even if he is not twenty, he will never exceed fifty." Cheng Fu affirmed, "it''s also a great achievement to have been born under the age of 50."


    The Zhan brothers and sisters looked at each other, and their hearts were moved at the same time.


    And in their hearts, they thought that as long as Taizu came forward, he Yiming would not hesitate to choose Kairong and abandon Tianluo.


    After all, people go high and water flows low. Since they are born strong, they will also understand how to have a better future.


    However, the three of them didn''t know that it was because of their words that he Yiming didn''t go crazy on the spot.


    From Zhan Zhiqian''s mouth, he knew that there were ten national defense masters in Kairong country, and one of them must be far more than Tongji, otherwise Zhan Zhiqian would never have a kind of almost blind confidence in him.


    The strength of Kairong country is so strong that he Yiming can''t deal with it at the moment. In that case, he immediately restrained his mind and suppressed the powerful killing intention again.


    However, in his heart, he had already remembered the second prince of Kairong.


    He is not a Xiake, and it is impossible for him to openly challenge Kairong for the sake of the people who died miserably in Taicang county. However, if he had a chance in the future, he would never mind cutting the second prince by the knife.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming''s buttocks have left the stone stool. The night is getting darker, and he is ready to leave.


    Tonight, he came here with an epiphany and a great success of his kung fu. Hearing this dialogue, he has gained a lot. If he continues to listen, there is no need.


    However, just when he wanted to leave, Zhan Zhixuan asked again, "Master Cheng, since you are not a Taoist, why did you stay here for an evening?"


    He Yiming''s footsteps were a meal. In fact, he also wanted to know this question.


    A congenital strong person can''t stay in the same place for so long without any reason.


    Cheng Fu sighed softly. He seemed to have a preference for Zhan Zhixuan. After pondering for a while, he finally said, "did your majesty tell you the purpose of our trip before coming here?"


    "My father once mentioned it." Zhan Zhichao bowed half and said, "the father said that Shui Xuanjin, the great protector of the kingdom of Tianluo, is old, and it is said that Shouyuan is not long. He asked us to come and explore the truth. If this is true, the money and grain of the tribute of the kingdom of Tianluo will be doubled in the future. But if all this is a rumor, and master Shui Xuanjin is in good health, then as an apology, the annual tribute of the kingdom of Tianluo can be reduced by 10%


    "Not bad." Cheng Fu nodded slightly and said, "when I met with that water Xuanjin today, I immediately provoked, that is, I wanted to have a try. As long as I could fight with him for a few moves, I would certainly be able to see his reality. But unfortunately, I was preempted by that person, which destroyed my plan."


    Zhan Zhichao tightened his expression and said, "Master Cheng, do you see his depth in today''s banquet?"


    Cheng Fu''s face became more and more dignified and said, "although I didn''t do it again today, according to my observation, there seems to be something wrong with Shui Xuanjin''s body. That rumor is not groundless."


    Zhan Zhichao''s eyes lit up a bit and said, "great. Over the past hundred years, the development of Tianluo has been extremely fast, and it has expanded from only one county to four counties. If Shui Xuanjin dies, it must be the great decline of the country and can no longer threaten us."


    Cheng Fu shook his head slightly and said, "Your Highness, I thought so at first, but..." his tone sank and said: "this afternoon, there was a strong wave of the air of heaven and earth from that direction. The intensity of this momentum was earth shattering. Even if it was me, I was ashamed."


    Zhan''s brother and sister''s face changed greatly, and Zhan Zhijin exclaimed, "Master Cheng, then this rumor..."


    Cheng Fu gave a wry smile and said, "since he still has such a strong momentum, the rumor is naturally defeated."


    Zhan Zhixuan winked twice and suddenly said, "why did master shuixuanjin do this? Has he guessed our purpose?"


    Cheng Fu said coldly, "Hey, he didn''t guess. However, this is Shui Xuanjin showing off his strength to me. He is responding to my provocation today."


    He Yiming in a corner of the manor stumbled and almost sat on the stone bench again.


    This brother is really too sensitive


    Zhan''s brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Zhan Zhixuan whispered, "Master Cheng, is this air of heaven and earth really from water Hyun Jin? Can it be another innate master?"


    "Impossible." Cheng Fu said decisively, "I sensed the power of the wind, which only a few people in the northwest countries can master, and Shui Xuanjin is one of them. As for the master you mentioned, as long as you look at his face, you can know that he must have just set foot in nature, and want to cause such a powerful Qi of heaven and earth. Even if he has had the experience of enlightenment, it will take at least 20 years of hard practice." He snorted coldly and said, "if the news you inquired about is that this person has been born for 20 years, there is still a possibility, but it is never possible if he has just been born."


    Indeed, if the general inborn strong, it is impossible to attract such a powerful force of heaven and earth within a year of stepping on inborn. However, he Yiming has entered the realm of Epiphany several times in this short year. His achievements can never be measured by common sense.


    Zhan Zhichao nodded slightly and said, "Master Cheng, master Shui Xuanjin did this, so what should we do?"


    "What should I do?" Cheng Fu snorted coldly and said, "since he has issued a challenge, I will not be weak. We will rest for seven days. After seven days, it is the time for the Lord of Tianluo to hunt. We asked to challenge the master of Tianluo at that time." He stretched out his hands flatly, and suddenly a faint blush rose on his hands. His voice was full of strong confidence: "just bet on the 10% tribute given by your majesty. I want to try whether the wind power of water Xuanjin, which has been resting for a hundred years, can overwhelm the power of fire that I suddenly realized."


    The eyes of the Zhan brothers and sisters also flashed with excitement. Their fists clenched, as if they were full of confidence in Cheng Fu.


    He Yiming looked up at the sky in the distance. He suddenly found that some things were not predictable and controllable.

 V2.Chapter 74

    Two goshawks fly over the white clouds. One day, they fly to the sun, hover around it, and become two black spots. One day, they spread their wings and glide down. Like swimming in the sea.


    Suddenly, a whistle came from the ground, as if they had received some order. The two goshawks took a turn in the air and suddenly swooped down. Their bodies passed on the ground, and immediately splashed a piece of blood and the sad sound of pheasants.


    Then, two colorful pheasants had been caught by them and flew directly to the huge open space outside the forest.


    A long smile of relief suddenly rang out, and Yu ruipei, the Lord of Tianluo, laughed happily. As soon as he waved his hand, naturally someone went up to serve the two falcons that won him honor.


    This is a Royal Garden 20 miles away from the capital of Tianluo. In the garden, there is also an entrance to the deep mountains. It is a place specially used by the royal family of Tianluo and some noble children for hunting.


    Of course, after so many years of hunting, it is difficult to find any fierce prey in the garden. If you want to have a good harvest, you must enter the entrance of the deep mountain and search for prey in more far-reaching places.


    The current season is not a good time for hunting, but Yu ruipei, the Lord of Tianluo, still ordered the warriors to accompany the prince and Princess of Kairong and the master of national protection to hunt.


    This is also closely related to the prosperity of military style in the northwest countries.


    Seeing that the two falcons opened the record for the first time, Yu ruipei naturally smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today the honorable envoy of Kairong arrived, and our warriors of Tianluo should greet each other in the warmest way." His voice came from afar and could be heard for miles in this open place.


    Although his internal strength cultivation did not reach the peak of ten levels, he also had about eight levels of strength. With the support of Shui Xuanjin, the position of Lord of Tianluo was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Beside him, there was a loud bang, and more than a thousand people were excited with their eyes shining, as if they had been at the top of the hunt this time.


    Yu ruipei turned around and said, "Your Highness, the third prince, won''t your people participate?"


    Zhan Zhichao, the third prince, smiled and said, "since your Majesty the Lord invited us, let our children show their hands." He was obviously prepared, and stepped out, closely followed by four attendants behind him.


    Yu ruipei''s face changed slightly and said, "Your Highness the third prince will hunt himself?"


    Zhan Zhichao laughed and said, "yes, our Kairong country spreads the country by force. As the prince alone, we should set an example. How can we not participate in such a grand event?"


    Yu ruipei''s face was a little stiff. Suddenly, a figure rushed out not far behind him, bowed deeply to him, and said, "father, what the third highness said is that the child is not talented, and he also wants to join the Lin line."


    Everyone looked up and nodded secretly in their hearts. At the moment, it was Yu Xiaoyi, crown prince of Tianluo, who stood up.


    Yu ruipei''s face eased, and he gave him a deep look, without concealing the relief and appreciation in his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, the hunting begins. You go."


    With his Majesty''s order, countless figures immediately ran towards the forest not far away.


    Outside this garden, there are exquisite tents everywhere. These tents were temporarily built by the Lord of Tianluo and others who came here to hunt.


    The reason why we don''t build permanent houses here is that we don''t want to disturb the creatures in the garden too much.


    At this time, in one of the tents, he Yiming took a sip of the fragrant milk tea handed over by Yuan Lixun. Looking at those people who rushed to leave, I couldn''t help shaking my head slightly. It was more a farce than a hunt. Although people are afraid of beasts, beasts are also afraid of people, especially when human beings are powerful.


    So many people swarmed in. I''m afraid the beast with a little brain would choose to avoid its front temporarily. Unless it entered the deep mountain pass, it would definitely not have a good harvest.


    His eyes suddenly frozen, and he found two familiar figures among these people.


    It turned out that uncle he Quanxin and elder brother he Yitian were also mixed in the crowd.


    With their strength and uncle''s familiarity with the forest, as long as they don''t encounter spirit beasts in it, there will basically be no accidents. And in this crowded place, if there is still a spirit beast, it is incredible.


    So he Yiming just glanced, and immediately withdrew his eyes. He Yiming was very relieved about their father and son.


    He Yiming looked back at the hot air on the tea cup in his hand, and his heart was in a mess like clouds.


    At this moment, seven days have passed since he eavesdropped on the conversations of Cheng Fu and others. During these seven days, he Yiming''s heart has always been hesitant, but he did not tell Shui Xuanjin the contents of these conversations.


    Until now, seven days have passed, and the hunting officially begins. At this time tomorrow, that is, the moment when the hunting ends. If not expected, it will also be the time for Cheng Fu to speak out and challenge.


    Heyiming knows that he can''t drag on any longer.


    Yuan Lixun looked at he Yiming in surprise. At the moment, he Yiming seemed to be at a loss. Since he got along with he Yiming, he rarely found such eyes.


    Inexplicably, her heart is filled with a strong desire to erase this wisp of blankness.


    Although her reason tells herself that if there is something that even the young master can''t solve, then she must be helpless. However, she asked softly, "young master, what''s on your mind?"


    He Yiming was surprised. He turned around and saw the worry contained in his bright big eyes. He couldn''t help but feel warm in the heart of the earth. He sighed and said, "yes, there is one thing that I can''t make the final decision, so I feel very upset."


    Yuan Lixun hesitated and said, "can you say it? Maybe after you say it, you will feel better."


    He Yiming''s mouth pulled slightly. He originally wanted to say it, but somehow, the words came to his mouth but stopped abruptly. He asked himself, and suddenly realized that he didn''t want to let her know the reason why he had overheard others'' conversations in the Royal Manor.


    If she knew that she had done such a thing, would her image in her mind be greatly reduced?


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. When did he become so sensitive.


    He shook his head, and Yuan Lixun''s face couldn''t help flashing a trace of disappointment. However, before she could continue to speak of relief, Just listen to he Yiming: "if someone did something unintentionally, and it''s not a bad thing. However, this thing caused another person a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding is very big, and it may cause some extremely bad consequences. But this consequence will not have any impact on the first person. You say, should the first person ignore it, or should..."


    When he said this, he raised his head and quietly looked at Yuan Lixun, as if he wanted to find the final answer from her pretty face.


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned. Although he Yiming said vaguely, this person, another person''s don''t know, but she understood.


    He Yiming''s eyes touched, and her eyes immediately jumped away like a deer. Her heart was quite excited and a little elated, which was a feeling that even she could not completely understand.


    The heart beat violently for several times, and then slowly recovered. She gently bit her lower lip and thought carefully. Her face was flushed, but the words from her mouth had a strange firmness.


    "Young master, my mother taught me and my brother all the time. Everyone has his own responsibilities in the world. Some of these responsibilities are big and some are small. People with big ability bear big ones, while people with small ability bear small ones. As long as you do what you can, it''s... Enough."


    He Yiming sat quietly, chewing the words in his mouth.


    Yuan Lixun didn''t bother him either, but just looked at him silently. She looked at he Yiming''s gradually bright eyes because of thinking, and suddenly had a feeling that she seemed to fall into it.


    Although this man is a congenital strong man, his previous performance always gives people a feeling of being a big boy.


    But think about it, no matter what level his martial arts cultivation has reached, he himself is only a 16-year-old boy. At this age, isn''t he just a big boy.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming seems to have a subtle change, like a big boy who has faded his green and astringent, and has a responsibility and charm belonging to an adult man.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes softened, and this scene seemed to stay in her heart forever.


    Finally, he Yiming put down the tea cup in his hand. He nodded heavily to Yuan Lixun and said sincerely, "thank you."


    "Er..." Yuan Lixun was stunned, then woke up, and was at a loss for a while. It seemed that the deepest secret in my heart was peeped through, and the blush on my face became more colorful, and spread to the neck behind my ears, as if the breath of gentle and sweet meat was evaporating.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, but at the moment, he had made a decision in his heart. He immediately restrained his mind and looked away.


    He said softly, "you''re right. Anyway, I''m still from Tianluo country." Then he said in a loud voice, "brother water, please come and see me."


    The voice of this sentence was not big, but it spread out endlessly, like whispering in everyone''s ear, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Yuan Lixun opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that he Yiming would invite Shui Xuanjin so abruptly.


    In the distance, in the tent area of Kairong country, Cheng Fu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a bad premonition seemed to envelop him. But he immediately put aside this trace of miscellaneous thoughts. For him, the challenge of the next moment cannot be lost. At the moment, there was no room for other thoughts in his mind.


    In front of him, the figure of Shui Xuanjin appeared outside the tent. He walked in with a smile and sat down in front of he Yiming.


    Yuan Lixun immediately offered another cup of milk tea without waiting for instructions. Shui Xuanjin picked it up, drank it in one gulp, and praised, "it''s very good."


    Yuan Lixun smiled and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Shui Xuanjin looked out and sighed, "more than a hundred years ago, I would personally participate in every hunting, but now my temper has faded, and I am not willing to work anymore."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother water, if you participate, then who else can compete with you, can''t you win the first place every time?"


    Shui Xuanjin laughed dumbly and said, "who said, although I participated every time, I never showed off, just for fun."


    He Yiming was relieved that it would be cheating to allow the inborn strong to participate in such hunting activities.


    "Well, you came to me. What''s the matter?" Shui Xuanjin put down the cup and asked casually.


    He Yiming also put down the cup. He raised his eyes and said positively, "I want to know whether Tianluo needs to pay tribute to Kairong every year."


    With a slight sigh, Shui Xuanjin said, "yes, it''s not just our Tianluo family. In fact, one third of the small countries in the northwest pay a huge amount of tribute to Kairong every year."


    "One third?" He Yiming said in surprise, "the three powerful countries in the northwest?"


    Shui Xuanjin frowned slightly and said, "brother he is devoted to cultivation, and may not know the truth. In fact, among the northwest countries, the three major powers are the real masters, and the rest are their subordinate small countries. In order to prevent these small countries from making great progress, the three major powers will set the terms of tribute, and let us escort the tax money and grain in accordance with a certain proportion."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "can''t we resist?"


    Shui Xuanjin gave a wry smile and said, "it''s a plate of scattered sand, hard..."


    In these four words, his helplessness has been fully expressed.


    Indeed, in the northwest environment, except for the three major powers, most of the other countries are four or five counties, and at least one county. Some countries even have only one county.


    There seems to be a tacit understanding between the three major powers, with no intention of expansion, while the territory of many small countries is unpredictable. Often in decades, the country changes hands.


    However, although countries sometimes change ownership, most of them are peaceful evolution. When a family loses control over the whole country, new families will naturally rise to replace the old royal family.


    Later, the old royal family abdicated and became a powerful family in the country.


    It is precisely because of this strange way of inheritance that there are so many millennial inheritance families in Northwest China.


    Of course, this strange way only exists in the northwest. If it is in Dashen in the East, or the legendary country under the papacy in the Far West, it seems to be much more bloody and tragic.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. Now he is no longer a hairy child who knew nothing at the beginning.


    After more than a year of experience, he learned about this situation. At the same time, it also made him vaguely feel that there is a more powerful force above the three major powers. It is the existence of this force that will overwhelm all uncoordinated voices, and there is this strange way of inheritance.


    However, all this is too far away for he Yiming now.


    Pick up the filled cup again, and he Yiming also drank it in one gulp. Then he seemed to decide something and said, "brother water, you should know my real age."


    Shui Xuanjin nodded slightly and said, "yes, brother he, you are only 16 years old this year. At this age, you have been promoted to a congenital master. This is unparalleled, unprecedented."


    He Yiming''s face reddened a little and said, "brother water, don''t talk about this, let''s get back to business." He calmly looked into each other''s eyes and said, "I know you want me to be the national protection master of Tianluo country."


    Shui Xuanjin''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "yes, I know this requirement is really too difficult for a genius like you. But now my deadline is approaching, I really can''t bear to see the rising Tianluo country decline again. So please brother he be reluctant."


    The old man said, stood up from the cross sitting position, and bowed deeply to he Yiming. Although he was old, his waist was still straight and straight, so deep that he bent down without hesitation.


    He Yiming hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "brother water, if you can promise me one thing, then I will promise."


    Shui Xuanjin suddenly looked up, and her eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy.


    In fact, after he learned the real age of he Yiming, he also didn''t hold much hope. This is the same as the former tingshiguang. After seeing he Yiming, he immediately said nothing about it.


    If it were not for Shui Xuanjin, who knew her life was not long and was too worried about the future of Tianluo country, she would be like the last straw seen by a drowning man after seeing he Yiming. Although he knew it was unlikely to be rescued, he still couldn''t help holding on tightly.


    At this moment, after receiving the reply of he Yiming, the old man''s heart suddenly surged, and even the smell of death seemed to dissipate a lot at this moment.


    He originally thought that this hope was as vague as fog, but when he grabbed it, he found that it was not a straw, but a wood, a huge log. This makes the drowning person who pays for himself and will undoubtedly die naturally ecstatic.


    Taking a deep breath, Shui Xuanjin said, "as long as brother he''s request is not to abdicate Yu Jia, then no matter what conditions, I promised on behalf of Yu Jia."


    With his status in Tianluo country, he is naturally qualified to say this.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "brother Shui, I''m still young, so I still want to travel around the world and pursue a higher level of martial arts. So I can''t live in Tianluo for a long time like you. So my requirement is that I can become a master protector of Tianluo, but I have the qualification to travel freely."


    Shui Xuanjin was stunned at first, then nodded deeply and said, "brother he, you are right. With your age, you will naturally have greater achievements in the future. You really shouldn''t stay in one place for a long time." He thought for a moment and said, "brother he, I have a compromise. What do you think?"


    "Brother water, please."


    "We Tianluo are Kairong and affiliated countries. As long as the masters of protecting the country can get their recognition, or fear, then Tianluo can continue to develop steadily." Shui Xuanjin said solemnly, "if brother he can go to Kairong country in person and defeat any master in their master hall on behalf of our Tianluo country, then our Tianluo country will be peaceful for ten years. From then on, as long as brother he can come forward once a decade and challenge and win in the master hall, no matter where you travel, no one in our Tianluo country will dare to provoke nothing."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face immediately became extremely interesting.


    "Brother Shui, do you mean that as long as you can defeat any master of Kairong country, you can keep Tianluo safe for ten years?"


    "Exactly." Shui Xuanjin''s eyes gleamed and said, "the enlightenment seven days ago should make brother he improve greatly. Even I can''t hear your real strength. So as long as brother he is willing to fight, I believe he will win."


    He Yiming''s eyes moved to a certain direction. His face looked like a smile and said, "why bother so much? There is a national protection master of Kairong country here."


    Shui Xuanjin''s face changed, and she hurriedly said, "brother he, don''t be rash. It is the power of our small countries to challenge in the master hall. It is in this way that we decide the amount of money and food to pay tribute everywhere. But if we challenge the masters of Kairong country in other places, it is deliberate provocation, which will bring danger to the country." He paused and said, "although Cheng Fu is young, he has a great reputation in Kairong state. He once went to the southern Xinjiang islands and had an epiphany in the crater. This man''s strength is unpredictable. Brother he will go to the master hall in the future, so it''s better to change an opponent."


    Is this person young?


    He Yiming burst out laughing, and then said, "if we didn''t challenge, and they challenged in the opposite direction as a national protection master?"


    Shui Xuanjin was stunned and said, "if so, it will naturally be the same as the result of the challenge of the master hall."


    He Yiming nodded his head, and a mysterious smile crossed his face, and then he was silent.


    Shui Xuanjin hesitated for a moment and glanced in a certain direction. It seemed that he had a enlightenment in his heart.


    The day passed as if it were flying.


    At noon the next day, the loud horn suddenly cut through the sky of the garden.


    The sound is long and far-reaching, and hundreds of horns sounded at the same time. Even if you enter the deep mountains, you can still hear it clearly.


    A huge hourglass was placed in front of everyone. After the horn disappeared, a strong man pulled out the plug below, and immediately grains of sand "Shua Shua" fell.


    Moments later, people returned from the garden one after another.


    When the horn rings, all those who enter the forest must return within an hour. If they still don''t arrive here after all the sand in the hourglass is discharged, they will lose the qualification of evaluation.


    Entering the deep mountains, although you can get better harvest, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s impossible to give people time to go back and forth smoothly.


    Naturally, the first batch of people who came out were those childe brothers who had the worst strength and could only wander in the garden. They had no strength to enter the mountains at all. Although they hunted some small animals, no one took a fancy to them at all.


    With the passage of time, more and more powerful people have come back, and the prey in their hands is more and more dazzling. Although it is impossible for spirit beasts to appear, there is no lack of ordinary beasts.


    He Yiming sighed secretly in his heart that to hunt these beasts, it is not only necessary to be strong in force, but also to have a certain understanding of the jungle. Of course, the most important thing is luck. If you are unlucky, when so many people enter the mountain at the same time, let alone encounter a beast, even a rabbit may not be able to meet it.


    Suddenly, the crowd stirred up, and the Third Prince of Kairong state and others returned smoothly. Their five people hunted three fierce leopards and two fox bears.


    This achievement immediately impressed everyone. Being able to catch the beast in front of so many masters also showed the strong strength of this group.


    A moment later, Yu Xiaoyi, he Quanxin and others also returned one after another.


    Although they also gained a lot, they were slightly inferior to Zhan Zhichao, and all the subjects of Tianluo looked a little ugly.


    Yu ruipei seemed to be unaware of it and said, "Your Highness the third prince is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. You are the first in this hunt."


    Loud cheers suddenly came from the tents in Kairong country, and Yu Xiaoyi and others'' faces became more and more ugly.


    Suddenly, Zhan Zhichao reached out and waved down the cheers.


    Then, a tall figure slowly walked out of a tent.


    Once this person appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He was like a huge sun, emitting his own brilliance anytime, anywhere.


    He Yiming''s eyes closed slightly, and his heart instantly entered a wonderful realm of ancient well.


    Cheng Fu walked forward step by step. With his steps, the atmosphere in the whole garden became solidified in an instant.


    Yu ruipei could no longer keep calm on his face, and his heart faintly felt bad.


    Cheng Fu finally came to the place 30 meters in front of Yu ruipei. He looked up and raised his head. His eyes as dazzling as the sun tightly locked the water Hyun Jin.


    "At the request of his majesty Kairong, Mr. Cheng is willing to bet on the annual tribute of your country in ten years to invite the Grand Master of your country''s protection. Please accept."


    Outside the whole garden, it was suddenly silent, and the needles could be heard.


    No one could have imagined that Cheng Fu would even ask for war at this time, and it was still such an irresistible challenge.


    Everyone knows that if Shui Xuanjin is not present, the battle can naturally be postponed. But at this moment, facing such a challenge, even if he was killed on the spot, he must not shirk it.


    Shui Xuanjin smiled dumbly. He was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had known it for a long time.


    In the eyes of countless people, he slowly stood up. Although he did not have that strong sense of existence like sunlight, the moment he stood up, he immediately reassured all the subjects of Tianluo.


    Water Xuanjin guarded Tianluo for a hundred years, and that kind of strong almost blind confidence spread in an instant.


    However, only Yu ruipei, the Lord of Tianluo, and Xue lie, the eldest disciple of Shui Xuanjin, their faces were still extremely ugly. Their fists were clenched, and there was a faint fear in their eyes.


    Just at this moment, a clear, as if the unrestrained clouds in the sky sounded.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight..."

 V2.Chapter 75

    Suddenly there was a breeze, and the mountains rustled. It was the confluence of the faint sounds made by countless grass leaves colliding with grass leaves. It sounded slight but powerful.


    In the wisps of light wind, a decisive sound, like the sound of stone and gold, suddenly sounded. It cut through the Royal Garden, which seemed to be silent, and fell heavily on everyone''s heart.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight..."


    A figure came with great strides, and everywhere he passed, people retreated involuntarily.


    The thin body, firm face, sharp eyes, closed lips, and strong will like steel swept through everyone''s hearts like a storm at this moment.


    A smile appeared in Shui Xuanjin''s eyes. When he Yiming mentioned that remark, he realized something. When Cheng Fu unexpectedly challenged him, he knew in his heart that he Yiming did not know why, but he had expected it long ago.


    Since he Yiming is willing to become the national protector of Tianluo at this time, he will definitely fight ahead of him.


    This is a feeling, a pure feeling. Although the two did not communicate, there was already an unexplained tacit understanding between them.


    The smile in his eyes became more and more intense. He was really happy, not because someone helped him out, but because he was happy to make such an old friend before he was about to die.


    He Yiming''s steps seemed to be slow and fast. It seemed that he had just walked out of the tent, step by step, but he came to Cheng Fu in front of him.


    With his hands arched forward, he Yiming Lang said, "Master Cheng, please..."


    Cheng Fu''s face was extremely dignified. He looked at he Yiming''s eyes with a trace of complexity. He sighed lightly and said, "master he, today I am the national protection master who challenges Tianluo on behalf of Kairong country. You really shouldn''t get involved."


    He Yiming burst into laughter, and a powerful and extreme momentum suddenly rose on his body: "Master Cheng, you may not know, just now, I have accepted master Shui''s invitation to serve as the second national protection master of Tianluo."


    The originally quiet surroundings suddenly seemed to open the lid of the hot water boiling pot. Those people even forgot the fact that there were two innate masters in the presence at the moment. They were excited to talk about something, as if they wanted to vent their joy.


    Among the northwest countries, except for the three major powers, there are absolutely no more than ten who can have two masters of protecting the country.


    If he Yiming''s words spread, it will ensure that the forces around the whole Tianluo country will be shocked.


    Cheng Fu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but the faces of the two princes and princesses in the direction of Kairong country showed a trace of disappointment and anger.


    They didn''t expect that he Yiming would agree to Shui Xuanjin so quickly. For the congenital strong, such a speed is too hasty.


    Cheng Fu''s eyes finally officially locked on he Yiming. He silently felt the breath of he Yiming, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Not only he, but also a different color flashed in the eyes of Shui Xuanjin not far away.


    Both of them are inborn strong, so they both feel the powerful golden power from the breath released by he Yiming.


    This is a kind of power that has obtained the golden essence. That kind of sharp, seemingly unbreakable momentum, like a sharp spear, can break everything in front of you.


    Shui Xuanjin''s heart was shocked inexplicably. He had been in contact with he Yiming for so long, and even his epiphany had been induced. In his opinion, he Yiming is definitely a congenital master who has mastered the power of water system, but when cultivating the ear of the wind, he stimulated the talent of wind system hidden in his body.


    However, he never thought that he Yiming would suddenly burst out with such a powerful golden power. His eyes immediately sparkled, and he was full of new expectations for this young man who was like a bottomless pit.


    Perhaps, he can really defeat Cheng Fu, who is famous and has had epiphany experience, on this occasion.


    Slightly lowered his eyes, Cheng Fu said with a smile: "master water, do you decide that master he will accept our invitation?"


    On this issue, he directly asked Shui Xuanjin, not even Lord Tianluo. But Yu ruipei was not at all dissatisfied, but turned his nervous eyes to Shui Xuanjin.


    Old man Shui Xuanjin waved his big hand gently and said, "since brother he is the national protection master of our Tianluo country, he is certainly qualified to fight. Don''t Master Cheng even understand this truth?"


    Cheng Fu sunran smiled, and his momentum was gradually huge and abundant.


    Like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, it gradually erupts at this moment.


    "Master he, Cheng Mou cultivates the power of fire. If you know you are invincible, there is still time to change people." Although his voice was dignified, there was a trace of disdain in his tone.


    If it is the wind power of Shui Xuanjin, he is certainly afraid, but since he Yiming cultivates Jin Zhili, what else can he worry about.


    In his fire, any gold and stone will only be burned out.


    He Yiming smiled proudly. His two hands stretched out smoothly and gradually clenched his fists. A trace of metal color unexpectedly moved on his fists.


    Then, he strode forward and made a mistake with his fists. Immediately, the shadow of his fists flew and rolled like a huge rock.


    Cheng Fu''s face flashed a trace of surprise. In his eyes, this set of boxing is naturally not a good thing. But the momentum emanating from he Yiming finally made him a little afraid.


    In his eyes, he Yiming seemed to really become a huge rock, rolling towards him heavily.


    The power of the Jin system is sharp and hard. As the peak of impact, it is invincible on the battlefield.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming gave another meaning to the Jin series skill.


    Although his boxing style is fierce, it is far less sharp and terrible than other gold series skills, but there is a continuous artistic conception in this set of gold series skills. In Cheng Fu''s eyes, he even felt a feeling like the water of a mooring stream.


    The use of Jin series war skills, but played the boxing intention of water system skill.


    For a moment, Cheng Fu felt his head as big as a fight


    Seeing that the interlocking fists were approaching, Cheng Fu finally snorted angrily, and his palms instantly became red like carbon. With a slight mistake, even the air seemed to become hot.


    In an instant, in front of everyone''s eyes, it seemed that there was an additional fire wall, which was an attack network composed of countless pairs of palms with flame like afterimages in an instant.


    Countless dull voices suddenly spread between the two of them, and each loud noise was like someone shouting in his ear.


    Just a few breaths, many people covered their ears and retreated. They didn''t dare to stop until they retreated to a very far place. Then their eyes looking here were full of fear.


    The fire wall suddenly scattered, and Cheng Fu''s feet danced lightly, like the flames flowing on the top of fireworks, which was unpredictable.


    Where he passed, a pair of clear footprints were immediately left on the ground. Under and around the footprints, they were all scorched.


    His footsteps were very fast. After a moment, the footprints on the ground were overlapping and dense, and could no longer be counted in detail. Within the scope of his activities, it seems to have become a scorched land ravaged by flames.


    Sparks dot the ground, and flames blaze.


    The essence of fire power is also the most perfect embodiment in his boxing.


    However, even with such a powerful force, even though he Yiming has been trapped by the fist method like a real fire, he Yiming is still unable to get this set of strange gold series skills.


    He Yiming''s fists are still waving endlessly, and his figure is still moving as usual.


    In his body, the ripple skill was running like a flowing water. With the powerful Qi of the water system and the true essence of the golden fist technique, he made a unique set of rolling stone fist.


    He was like the stone in the pit rolling in the fire. No matter how rampant the fire was, he could not burn this huge, smelly and hard rock.


    He Yiming''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the characteristics of rolling stone fist that can accumulate momentum gradually evaporated. Slowly, in that sea of fire, the volume of the rock seemed to be getting larger and larger, and finally reached an incredible level.


    "Up..."


    He Yiming was in good luck, and his tongue burst into a thunderbolt, which suddenly erupted like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    His hands were suddenly raised high, and the powerful momentum accumulated by the rolling stone fist was triggered in an instant, and completely burst.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the sixteenth form


    A huge force that could not be avoided broke through the sea of fire in an instant, directly broke through the wall of fire, and came to Cheng Fu''s chest.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s fists are no longer like a huge rock, but like they have been burned and refined by fire. They disperse all the impurities in the whole rock, and finally condense a big knife that is enough to open the sky and the earth.


    His palms were held high, like a blade, like the demon king who broke through the endless void from the deepest part of hell. He returned to his house again and rushed over the sky with a crazy, violent and invincible momentum.


    At this moment, the power of the Jin system finally showed itself heartily.


    Cheng Fu''s eyes suddenly condensed into a little, and he finally understood that the power of the original gold system could also be accumulated in this way, and finally erupted.


    This last burst out, far more than the usual maximum strength, is he Yiming dare to challenge his assassin''s mace.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that under the cover of the other party''s momentum, he was already unavoidable.


    He sighed deeply, his palms interlaced, and his hands, which were like two big iron sticks burning in the charcoal fire, suddenly shrank into his sleeves.


    With a wave of his hands, accompanied by the roaring sound like the vigorous wind, a pair of sleeves came up so heavily.


    A loud bang broke out between their fists. It was a sound that seemed to explode directly in people''s hearts. It was exciting and shaking, and it was difficult for him.


    The crowd retreated towards the rear again, including he Quanxin and his son, looking at the duel that was almost far beyond the limits of the human body with a shocked face.


    Each punch of the two of them contains not only the strength of their bodies, but also the power of nature.


    The ferocity of fire and the sharpness of gold are deeply intertwined all the time, and it seems that the whole world is involved in it.


    The two of them have also seen the battle between he Yiming and Lu Xinwen, but they didn''t realize until now that there was a huge gap between the congenital strong.


    Compared with he Yiming and Cheng Fu at the moment, Lu Xinwen seems to be like a child who has just learned to walk, and can''t get on the stage at all.


    Their father and son looked at each other. When did Yiming have such strong strength? It''s only a few months, and it''s like a completely changed person. If this progress continues, how far will he go in the future?


    With the fight between he Yiming and him as the center, there is no second person within 200 meters.


    Even shuixuanjin was carrying her hands and retreated to the distance. Although he is not like others, he will be afraid of this degree of heaven and earth gas damage, but he does not want to exert any influence on the two people who fight in the field.


    The eyes of Yu Xiaoyi and others were full of horror.


    They all know that the inborn strong are very strong, and they have become so strong that ordinary people can''t resist them. Even those who have just stepped into the inborn can have the strength of ten thousand enemies.


    However, when they first saw the fight between the innate strong, they knew that human beings could be so powerful.


    In their eyes, these two people in the field are no longer human. They are simply a fire and a knife.


    A fire that burns everything in the world, a great knife that opens the world and tears the void.


    After a loud bang, Cheng Fu flew up. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the strong Qi impact of he Yiming and flew high into the sky.


    At this moment, Yu ruipei and others were all happy, while the three princes of Kairong were all pale, and there was no longer the cheering joy of winning the first place just now.


    Compared with the defeat in the contest between the masters of protecting the country, they are worthless even if they hunt more beasts.


    However, Shui Xuanjin''s face changed slightly, and his heart sighed. It was a pity.


    Among the five elements, although it is south Huo Xijin, he Yiming uses an extremely strange method to accumulate momentum to the extreme and burst out in an instant. Not only did it break the opponent''s power of fire, but also completely suppressed it in the opposite direction.


    In this case, even if it is Cheng Fu, there is only the only possibility that he will be injured and defeated and lose the ability to continue fighting.


    However, on his body, there is a special long shirt that is not a treasure, but is not inferior to a treasure in defense.


    In mid air, Cheng Fu''s hands waved, and a pair of sleeves of his long shirt immediately flew like a butterfly. This sleeve, which was made of fire silk and steel wire from the active volcano, was completely discarded under the innate Qi of the two masters.


    He Yiming also sighed secretly in his heart that this was an empty handed duel. If he used weapons and his big pass knife was in his hand, let alone two sleeves, even if he was covered with a turtle shell, he would definitely be able to cut two with one knife.


    He stepped forward and was about to pursue, but he saw the ragged sleeves flying all over the sky suddenly cut through the space, with a sharp howl, flying towards him.


    His eyes coagulated slightly, he Yiming hit his fists alternately, and in an instant, he had laid a snare in front of him. The fragments of sleeves were like nails hitting hammers, and they fell down feebly one by one, which was no longer enough to be afraid


    However, it was just a breath that Cheng Fu had fallen from midair to the ground.


    At the moment, his appearance was extremely embarrassed, especially a pair of arms bare exposed outside, which seemed unspeakably funny.


    However, before the whole garden, no one dared to laugh at all, and their minds were still addicted to the dragon and tiger fight just now. For these two monsters in human skins who fight, they all have heartfelt fear. How dare they make fun of them.


    Cheng Fu''s expression was extremely calm, and there was no sense of shame, irritability, resentment and other negative emotions because of his just lost. His spirit also rose to an unprecedented level at this moment.


    There are ten innate masters in the master hall in Kairong junior high school.


    Although Cheng Fu is not the most powerful of the ten innate masters, he can at least rank in the top five.


    He stepped into the innate realm, but only for 20 years. However, unlike the general practice of the innate strong, which is to retreat and practice hard, slowly accumulate the power of heaven and earth, and use the innate Qi to wash the body, he chose another more difficult path of practice.


    The year after he was promoted to master, he left his family, walked barefoot all over the world, and came to the Nanjiang islands thousands of miles away.


    In that dangerous sea area, after ten years of tribulation, he traveled all over the uninhabited islands. Finally, at the time of the volcanic eruption, he realized the true essence of the power of fire and entered the realm of epiphany that all congenital strong people dream of.


    Epiphany, an epiphany, suddenly is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and then a dragon.


    His innate Qi made great progress at that moment, and the fire skill he practiced reached a powerful and incredible state.


    It is precisely because of this that he has the confidence to challenge shuixuanjin, who has been in the innate realm for more than a hundred years.


    With 20 years of innate cultivation, not everyone can be qualified to challenge a hundred years of innate strength.


    However, he did not expect that there was a stronger opponent in front of him.


    In that blow just now, he had determined that the innate Qi mastered by the other party was even stronger than him.


    In his heart suddenly flashed the news inquired by the third prince Zhan Zhichao.


    Those fools, this person is not less than 20 years old, but less than 20 years old


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    The two inborn strongmen confronted each other remotely, and their eyes met in the air. The strong momentum seemed to strike a brilliant spark in an instant, spreading their power in all directions.


    Unconsciously, with them as the center, a larger venue was vacated.


    Although no one is willing to give up this rare congenital duel, no one is willing to enter this circle, and even suffer from the disaster of pond fish for no reason.


    Cheng Fu slowly raised his hand, and his voice was low and powerful: "master he, I was on the southern Xinjiang islands, and I once felt it when I saw the volcanic eruption. I created a set of lava skill, and I also ask master he to correct me."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, but his face was calm and said, "I''m about to ask for advice."


    Cheng Fu nodded slightly, and his figure moved at the next moment.


    Unlike just now, this time his figure was no longer like that erratic flame, but suddenly turned into a red ocean.


    He left a remnant in the space in a very short time at a very fast speed, and his red clothes turned into a dazzling light in an instant. His whole person seems to have become the magma rolling down from high after the volcanic eruption, constantly brushing everything in the world.


    The temperature of the surrounding air seems to have risen to an unbearable level in an instant.


    Although the actual effect is far from as exaggerated as people imagine at the moment, after seeing the red ocean that seems to be splashed with lava slurry, everyone''s eyes coincided with a terrorist scene of volcanic eruption.


    Even if they had not experienced it personally, Cheng Fu at this time showed all the scenes he had seen in the past in the hearts of everyone.


    The ability to reproduce one''s feelings through the exchange of Qi between heaven and earth is definitely an ability generated after epiphany.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes closed slightly, and he immediately felt the great pressure from around him.


    It seemed that around him, it was no longer this royal garden, but suddenly came to a huge island.


    The highest point on the island is a huge gap, which is a huge volcano erupting.


    The volcano roared like a huge monster, spewing hot smoke and rushing Brown flames. The surrounding peaks seemed to be on fire; White hot hail, dark red smoke clouds and rocket like lava interweave into a huge kaleidoscope.


    And he was in the center of this kaleidoscope, as if he would fall into this hot magma at any time and become dead.


    He suddenly found that in this sea of fire, which had brought the power of fire to the extreme, the power of the gold system was indeed unimaginably suppressed, and it was impossible for him to break through this sea of fire by accumulating momentum.


    He sighed deeply, and at this moment, he seemed to return to the former mountain top again.


    The mountain rain falling continuously from the sky, and the clouds that cover the endless mountains in the distance.


    A gust of wind blew this picture like pattern, blowing up bursts of ripples, like a pair of invisible hands, gently pushing behind, making the painting in his mind "live".


    Suddenly, everyone felt inexplicably that in front of them, it seemed that there was a drizzle. The rain was not big, but it seemed to be omnipresent and inclusive.


    Then, a cloud and fog spread away, as if they had existed here for thousands of years.


    They suddenly found that the palpitating sea of fire was gone, as if the lava slurry that could destroy the world had disappeared.


    The original red world has been replaced by white rain and clouds.


    Breeze, drizzle, boundless clouds


    Everyone looked at each other, and few people could understand what had happened.


    Only Shui Xuanjin widened her eyes, even though he was also infected by this sudden wonder.


    When Cheng Fu stimulated the power of fire to the most powerful level, as if incarnated into a piece of lava, his heart was really worried about he Yiming.


    This unique knowledge, which comes from insight, is not easily resisted by ordinary innate masters who rely on long-term efforts to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Only when a certain power is brought into full play can it resonate with the power of heaven and earth and make others feel the illusion of empathy.


    Even when he met this incredible unique skill, he could only reluctantly protect himself by relying on 100 years of hard work to stimulate all the most quintessential innate Qi.


    However, he Yiming''s performance once again shocked him.


    It turned out that this young man under the age of 20 really grasped the power of wind and rain.


    When these four forces that can coexist were displayed and wrapped the sea of fire, he knew that the result of the fight had come out.


    It seemed to be silent, and the diffuse clouds suddenly dispersed.


    Everything returned to normal, there was no sea of fire, no clouds and rain, no wind and fog.


    Here, there is no flow of lava and fire slurry, no mountain rain and clouds.


    In the middle of the field, there were only two people. They stood calmly, as if they hadn''t moved a bit from beginning to end.


    They found that what they had just felt was just an illusion. These two people are the ones who cause this illusion like a real scene.


    However, although everyone understood this, they were more and more in awe of them, and it was still the kind of fear that was almost engraved in the bones.


    The innate strong are the real masters of the world. Their power has exceeded the limit of the human body. In the face of such a powerful force, even the army will collapse.


    At this moment, the only thing left in their hearts is the fear of power.


    Cheng Fu raised his hands, his hands have returned to normal, and there is no longer the strange red color.


    He hugged he Yiming and said, "I lost."


    Everyone''s breath was suddenly suffocated. After a breath, they reacted to the meaning of this sentence.


    Suddenly, countless cheers broke out from the crowd. Even Yu Xiaoyi and others couldn''t help but pull their fists and cheer. Compared with the time when Zhan Zhichao, the Third Prince of Kairong country, won the first place in hunting, the cheers of Kairong country''s attendants were countless times greater.


    In the battle between the two masters who represented the country, their masters won the final victory.


    This is an unparalleled great pride for all the ministers of Tianluo. They raised their heads one by one, and the depression initially shown due to the failure of hunting disappeared at this moment.


    However, in sharp contrast, it is the envoys of Kairong. Their faces were unusually ugly, but in their eyes at he Yiming, they had an expression that could not be described in words, including fear and admiration.


    After seeing the course of the war just now, even the most rebellious people will no longer have any disrespectful ideas.


    Because they know that in front of this person, they are like a mole ant. As long as he is willing, he can crush himself to death with a pinch without any room for resistance.


    This is the inborn strong. The strength they master is definitely not comparable to that of the acquired internal strength cultivator.


    Cheng Fu didn''t feel the sound of the outside world. He suddenly asked, "master he, you should have caused the Qi of heaven and earth that day."


    Although he did not specify the specific date, the three congenital strong men present were very clear.


    "Yes, it was triggered by my epiphany." He Yiming said without concealment.


    "Epiphany." Cheng Fu gave a wry smile and said, "it was really an epiphany." He smiled bitterly. If he had known so, how could he invite the war so rashly.


    Unfortunately, the Qi of heaven and earth triggered by that day was not the power of fire, so when he didn''t see the scene in person, he couldn''t think that it would be an extremely rare epiphany experience.


    His heart is quite bitter. After more than ten years, he almost missed death, and then he had an epiphany in southern Xinjiang. And the other party has already had a similar experience without even leaving this small place, Tianluo country.


    People are really incomparable.


    He sighed softly and said to Yu ruipeilang, who dared not come from afar, "Congratulations, your majesty." With that said, he turned around and walked away with bare arms. A moment later, he immediately disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Zhan Zhichao and his brother and sister didn''t summon him. They knew that Master Cheng wanted to find a place to be alone after he lost. As long as they return to Kairong middle school, nine times out of ten they will see each other again.


    Shui Xuanjin came forward, gently patted he Yiming on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    He Yiming chuckled, "I have benefited a lot."


    "Come with me and have a drink." There was unspeakable relief in Shui Xuanjin''s voice: "I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    The two smiled at each other, walked side by side, and left like the wind.


    Until the three innate masters all left, outside the whole garden, there was another burst of cheers like thunde

 V2.Chapter 76

    In the courtyard of shaomingju, there is a not too big bamboo forest. When the breeze sweeps, the bamboo forest sways gently and makes rhythmic sounds, just like wonderful music.


    Since returning here, Yuan Lixiang''s smile has not broken. She looks at he Yiming with a trace of imperceptible admiration in her eyes.


    Before today, although she heard many people talk about he Yiming''s martial arts, she even heard of the feat of killing 2000 people with one knife in the rumored version.


    But it all sounds like it. As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is true. Only when she really saw the powerful inhuman innate force exerted by he Yiming, did she understand how powerful and incredible the little man in front of her.


    If it is said that before today, she had a hazy liking for he Yiming because she had agreed to live with him for many days, then after World War I today, this feeling became more and more distinct.


    He Yiming, who seemed to be mature, took the hot milk tea she offered and said inexplicably, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yuan Lixiang''s face flushed slightly. She shook her head gently and said, "I didn''t smile."


    He Yiming took a sip and said in his heart: lie to his face. However, he then thought: she actually looks good when she smiles.


    A hearty laugh came in, and Shui Xuanjin''s figure flashed at the door, and he Yiming had come to him.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Shui, I''ve been drinking with you all night yesterday. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Shui Xuanjin shook her head and said, "brother, I was only happy yesterday. I have a few things to share with you."


    Yuan Lixiang quickly stepped back and said, "please sit down, master water, and I''ll make tea for you."


    Her words are purely an excuse. She is making it clear to the two that she will not hear what they are talking about.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "the milk tea here is very good. Don''t prepare it specially."


    Yuan Lixiang''s heart was sweet, vaguely sensing that he Yiming had no intention of avoiding herself. She bowed her head, answered with a low voice, took a new tea cup, poured a cup of thick milk tea from the teapot on the stove, and put it on the table in front of Shui Xuanjin.


    Shui Xuanjin took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s very good. No wonder brother he loves you so much."


    Yuan Lixiang''s face became more and more red, but he Yiming coughed softly and didn''t answer, but said, "brother, please tell me what''s wrong."


    Shui Xuanjin looked at he Yiming seriously and said, "before today, I didn''t know that you not only mastered the way of wind and rain, but also the way of gold." He nodded slightly and said, "if I''m not mistaken, my brother should not have taken the innate golden elixir to cross this barrier, but use the internal force fusion generated by the golden water to climb the innate one."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, my little brother has never taken the congenital golden elixir."


    When he said this sentence, he took a coincidence. He just said that he had not taken the innate golden elixir, and did not admit that he had broken through the limit by using the internal force of golden water.


    If the old man in front of him knew that he did not rely on the internal force of gold and water, but on the internal force of wood and fire, he would be surprised to what extent.


    Of course, he will never take the initiative to make trouble for himself. No matter how prescient Shui Xuanjin is, he Yiming can''t think that he Yiming has not only mastered the essence of the Jinshui II system, but also is equal to the Jinshui II system in the true Qi cultivation of the Shuimu II system.


    Shui Xuanjin sighed softly and said, "brother, in fact, Cheng Fu, who fought with you today, is also a congenital master of double series skills. Like you, he has not taken the congenital golden elixir. Instead, at the age of 78, with his own efforts, combined with the two top skills after tomorrow, he crossed the barrier and stepped into the congenital realm from fire to earth."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "double system skill? Since he is also a congenital strong person of double system skill, why don''t you see him use earth system power."


    Shui Xuanjin couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''m kidding. He''s only 20 years old, and he can only reach the high level of hundred scattered days by focusing all his energy on the skill of a certain department. If he also practices the innate Qi of the second department, let alone 20 years, even 50 years, he may not have this strength."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and he secretly said in his heart, what is baisantian?


    Shui Xuanjin saw his action and suddenly remembered that in front of him, there was a freak who could not be seen with normal eyes.


    Even less than 20, he has already set foot in congenital, and has also cultivated the power of the Jin system and water system to the high level of the hundred scattered days, not to mention the wind system and other side details. He secretly sighed in his heart that this strange man with unique talent may never understand the loneliness and sadness when he practiced.


    However, he turned to think that at least he was born, not to mention those cultivators who still lingered in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    With a slight sigh, the old man said with a trace of helplessness, "brother he, I didn''t mean you. You are different."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. Only he knew that he was really different.


    The old man then said: "You masters who rely on your own strength to break through the innate Qi are much better than those of us who take the golden elixir. When you first enter the innate Qi, it is just the innate Qi entering the body and achieving the innate true Qi. But when the true Qi is accumulated to a certain extent, you can understand the heaven and earth, induce the Qi of heaven and earth within a certain range around the body, and play a powerful power far beyond the limits of the human body, and you These masters who have realized the Tao can release the enlightenment at that moment in this way, and the power they have created is indeed better than us. "


    He Yiming nodded silently. He remembered the situation when he fought with Lu Xinwen in the past.


    Like Cheng Fu, Lu Xinwen has been born for more than 20 years. But Lu Xinwen relied on the power of the golden elixir. Although he had innate Qi, it was far from his ability to attract a certain Qi of heaven and earth.


    If you meet Lu Xinwen again at this time, it is estimated that one move will seriously injure him.


    Shui Xuanjin suddenly waved his hand, which swayed gently in the air, as if it would melt away at any time.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he could clearly sense that the power of the wind within 100 meters around him seemed to have been attracted by his hand. This clearly reached the realm of attracting the Qi of heaven and earth, but what he attracted was not the power of fire, but a kind of energy belonging to the wind.


    The old man sighed deeply and said, "it took me a whole 101 years of hard cultivation to really understand the way of wind and be able to use the power of wind within 100 meters. But it took only 20 years for Cheng Fu, you..." he paused, really speechless, and sighed again, "And you not only master the power that belongs to you, but also have the virtual power of enlightenment. If I fight with you, I''m afraid I''ll lose more and win less."


    He Yiming embarrassed his scalp. At this point, he was really speechless.


    Only yuan Lixiang, who was beside them, looked at he Yiming with a strange feeling, and that feeling seemed to be expanding slowly without limit.


    Shui Xuanjin sighed for a moment and finally said, "brother he, I''m glad to see that you are good at so many skills at the same time today. I''m also a little worried."


    "What are you always worried about?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    Shui Xuanjin said positively, "I know your talent is different, and it is absolutely incredible that you can master so many forces of heaven and earth at the same time. But everyone''s energy is limited, so you''d better find a force that you''re best at and like, and concentrate on development. In this way, you can break through the hundred scattered sky and enter the first line of sky."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up slightly and said, "brother water, what are the hundred scattered days and a line of days?"


    Water Xuan Jin said suspiciously, "don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Shui Xuanjin smiled dumbly and said, "brother, I''ll ask you about this after you join Hengshan." He shook his head and said, "I also know this is ominous. I only know that those who have just entered the innate world are called hundred scattered days. If they can break through this realm, it is a line of heaven." With a wry smile, he said, "with my qualifications, it is impossible to break through to a single day in my life."


    He Yiming answered with a little disappointment, but his heart was full of expectation at the thought of rushing to Hengshan with his grandfather soon. And what Shui Xuanjin persuaded, he did not put into his heart.


    With the physique of his five Department fellow practitioners, he won''t care about this kind of thing that is absolutely extremely disturbing for others.


    It seemed to see the disappointment on he Yiming''s face, and Shui Xuanjin hurriedly comforted: "brother he, at your age, you have already understood the true meaning of the power of the water system, and entered the high level of Baisan sky, which can arouse the Qi of the world around you. Then the possibility of breaking through to a line of heaven in the future is still great."


    He Yiming nodded slightly at the old man. In his heart, he was also full of confidence in himself.


    Shui Xuanjin patted her forehead and said, "I''m so confused that I pulled away again." He laughed and said, "brother, today I went to the palace and discussed with your majesty. This time, on behalf of the kingdom of Tianluo, you bet on one tenth of the tribute of Kairong every year. Since you have won, from this year on, our tribute will be reduced by one tenth. Your Majesty means to give this tenth to you."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Your Majesty is so kind. This reward is really too big."


    Shui Xuanjin hehe laughed and said, "this is what you won with your own strength. Who can you give it to if you don''t want it? Even if you don''t want it, you can give it to your family." He seemed to think about it for a while before saying, "if your he family wants to develop in Taicang County, it should need a lot of money, and this is a great opportunity."


    He Yiming immediately stopped refusing. The old man''s last words really moved him.


    Of course, he also understood that the royal family was so generous that it also meant to take him as a shield. And if you lose the competition with the masters of Kairong country in the future, this heavy ceremony is estimated to be over.


    However, it was indeed beyond the expectation of he Yiming that the Tianluo royal family should be able to give up this big gift. If the royal family really encountered any danger in the future, I''m afraid he would be difficult to stand by.


    After seeing off the old man shuixuanjin, he Yiming returned to his room.


    Although yuan Lixiang is his nominal concubine, until now, they have never slept with each other. This not only surprised he Wude, but also whispered to himself. If it weren''t for seeing that he Yiming really trusted yuan Lixiang, they really thought he Yiming didn''t like each other.


    After all, with the strength of the inborn strong, there is no big worry about the sexual affairs of men and women. As for what affects innate cultivation, it is nonsense.


    However, he Yiming and Yuan Lixiang didn''t seem to find anything wrong with this. In this period of time, they came over like this.


    He Yiming closed his eyes slightly on the bed and began his daily routine.


    Although the strength can be improved by leaps and bounds at the time of insight, it still needs long-term unremitting efforts to stabilize after insight. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to have the opportunity of epiphany in the future.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming woke up from the hazy feeling and turned around.


    He opened his eyes and said, "Li Xun, what''s the matter?"


    Outside the room, there was a faint sound. Just listening to the familiar breath, he knew it must be yuan Lixiang.


    On weekdays, at this time, she will never be close to here. And now that I''m here, I''ll be informed of something.


    Yuan Lixiang''s soft voice immediately rang out: "young master, the third prince and the fifth Royal Highness Princess of Kairong came together. They want to see you."


    "The prince and Princess of Kairong country?" He Yiming thought for a moment in surprise, but he was still unsure why they came to visit him. It was not because they also came to challenge after Cheng Fu''s defeat.


    "Young master, are you going to see them?" Yuan Lixiang urged, "if you don''t want to, then I''ll go back to them and say that you are practicing martial arts in isolation and can''t be disturbed."


    He Yiming showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. No matter what purpose they came for, they could never be afraid. In that case, what are they afraid of.


    He stretched out his hand and immediately opened the door and said, "where are they?"


    "Waiting in the living room." Yuan Lixiang whispered, "young master, it seems that they are not here to make trouble."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "of course not. Did you see the matter of coming to find master Tian Tian to make trouble?"


    Yuan Lixiang smiled softly and kept silent.


    To make trouble in front of the innate strong is not to seek death. With the wisdom of Zhan Zhichao''s brother and sister, I''m sure I won''t make such an almost idiotic move.


    A moment later, the two of them walked into the living room one by one.


    This courtyard is one of the best in the middle of Shaoming. Even the living room is quite spacious. He Yiming glanced and was surprised. It turned out that there were only two women with veils on their heads behind Zhan Zhichao and his brother and sister here, but no other attendants.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, this is shaomingju, and there are two congenital masters of Tianluo country. If there are any accidents for them here, he Yiming and Shui Xuanjin can find a big tree to hang themselves.


    He Yiming''s ears shook slightly. The air in the distance was very normal. He didn''t find anyone eavesdropping.


    It must be that Shui Xuanjin knew that he had understood the feat of the following wind ear, knew that he could not hide it from eavesdropping, and he did not want to make himself angry, so he chose to ignore the two princes.


    Seeing he Yiming coming in, Zhan Zhichao and his sister hurriedly stood up.


    At the same time, they arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen master he."


    Zhan Zhichao was all right, and Zhan Zhixuan even learned the posture of men holding fists, which surprised he Yiming.


    However, he said calmly, "please sit down."


    The two sides sat down well, and he Yiming said bluntly, "I don''t know what advice you two have for coming."


    Zhan Zhichao smiled and said, "we heard that master he stepped into congenital, so we would bring gifts to congratulate."


    He Yiming flashed a suspicious look in his eyes and asked incredulously, "is this why you came here?"


    In his capacity, he has disdained to guess the purpose of the other party by all means. This is the advantage of super strong strength. Sometimes the most direct way is the best way. Of course, if you want to do this, your strength must be strong, otherwise you will become a dog like a tiger.


    Zhan Zhichao waved his hand gently, and the two women behind them immediately walked up slowly.


    He Yiming smelled a faint fragrance on his nose. Although he didn''t understand what perfume it was, his nose didn''t reject it.


    The two women knelt down a few meters in front of he Yiming, and they raised the gift list in their hands.


    He Yiming is so discerning that he has read the contents of this gift list at a glance. His heart was slightly surprised that the items on this gift list were all valuable items.


    Moreover, there are several things he has never heard of, but these things are written in the front rows, which shows that they are of high value and are definitely the best among them.


    He Yiming is not a noble person. After seeing the things on this gift list, it is absolutely false to say that he is not moved.


    Zhan Zhixuan suddenly chuckled, and her laughter was full of a different kind of charming power: "master he, I see that you live in this courtyard, and you really lack human care. It''s better to let my two maidens stay and serve you."


    As soon as her voice fell, the veil that had originally hung on the faces of the two maidservants fell down for no reason.


    Hidden behind the veil, it turned out to be two beautiful faces.

 V2.Chapter 77

    As the veil fell, there was also that long black hair, which was as bright and beautiful as a waterfall.


    They bowed slowly, and when their heads were properly raised, their powdered cheeks glowed with a flush, shining like apples, just like the dawn and the sunset.


    Just when he Yiming was slightly stunned, they stretched out their hands and gently pulled the belt on their necks, and the wide robes they wore also slipped down.


    On their bodies, they were only wearing a nearly transparent black dress, and their delicate undulating bodies were half naked. The tall and handsome peaks, slender waist, round hips, slender and white jade legs were set off by their extremely charming talents, which really turned all sentient beings upside down.


    He Yiming''s ears shook a little again, and he immediately heard the slightly heavier breathing sound from Yuan Lixiang behind him, as well as the rapidly accelerated heartbeat.


    Although yuan Lixiang hid it well, and even didn''t let others find it, how can he hide it from he Yiming.


    A strange feeling sprang up in his heart. The anxiety and tension felt from Yuan Lixiang unexpectedly made him feel a sense of joy in the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is so strange that even he himself feels inexplicable.


    Zhan Zhichao and his brother and sister stared at he Yiming closely, but they saw that his eyes were just passing on the beautiful bodies of the two women, as if they were thoughtful, as if they had not been in their eyes at all.


    The two men looked at each other with a trace of disappointment and regret in their eyes, but they were not surprised. With the identity and strength of he Yiming, the royal family of the kingdom of Tianluo had absolutely nothing to do to win him over. It would be strange if there was no large amount of beauty to accompany him.


    However, they did not know that although the Tianluo royal family had this idea, it was blocked by the water dazzle hibiscus.


    And with the personal reception of this innate master, how can several women compare with the feeling of being respected.


    "You two, he''s spiritual path doesn''t need others to serve. I appreciate your kindness." He Yiming seems to say casually, but his words are full of powerful force that people dare not disobey.


    Zhan Zhichao''s natural and unrestrained smile seemed not to be affected by this matter at all.


    He whispered, "since it''s master he''s intention, please step down."


    The two women cleverly put down the gift list, picked up their face towels and robes from the ground, saluted and retreated.


    Zhan Zhichao arched his hand again and said, "master he, don''t blame the disturbance. This gift list will be taken as our compensation."


    Although he Yiming didn''t have any good feelings for the people from Kairong country in his heart, it can''t be denied that his royal highness really had some extraordinary means to win over people.


    At least, this respectful and sincere attitude, as if from the heart, will never cause others'' disgust.


    However, he Yiming waved his wrist and said, "no, I, a layman, don''t need much for these yellow and white things. It''s useless to ask for them. Your highness should take them back."


    Zhan Zhichao smiled dumbly and said, "master he, we are really giving these gifts to make amends. There is no other meaning." He paused and said, "master he has now reached the high level of the hundred scattered sky realm. I don''t know when he plans to impact a line of sky?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "you are the cultivator of the acquired realm, how can you know the innate realm?"


    Zhan Zhichao smiled calmly and said, "although Xiao Wang is a cultivator after tomorrow, there is a great grandfather in our Kairong royal family. He is a strong man."


    He Yiming''s eyes changed a little. He remembered what he heard that night, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    Seeing the inborn strong in front of him seemed to be a little excited, Zhan Zhichao hurriedly said, "master he, Jiazu once said that in the inborn realm, it is more difficult to break from the hundred scattered days to the first line of days, even a little more difficult than the day after tomorrow. If not for this, at the age of master shuixuanjin in your country, I am afraid I would have broken through the current realm."


    He Yiming snorted softly and said, "Your Highness, if you have anything to say, you''d better say it directly. It''s so circuitous, and you don''t know when it will be delayed."


    Zhan Zhi was stunned that there were ten innate masters in the master hall in Kairong country, but he had not found any one who would appear so straightforward when dealing with people.


    In his heart, he said that maybe it was because of this strange character that he could go so far in martial arts.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming had understood his intention from his conversation. In that case, he was naturally unwilling to waste time.


    Zhan Zhichao''s face suddenly became extremely solemn, and he said in a loud voice, "master he, if you don''t mind, Xiao Wang, on behalf of Jiazu, invites you to Kairong. There, we are willing to open the Royal Arsenal to you, and when you are ready to attack the first line of heaven, Jiazu can also bless you to protect the Dharma, so that you are much more likely to break through."


    He Yiming half closed his eyes, as if thinking about the pros and cons, but in his heart, he sneered.


    Apart from anything else, I can''t have any cooperation with you just by keeping horse thieves and letting them plunder and destroy in Tianluo.


    Of course, he Yiming will never say this.


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but after all, I am the master protector of Tianluo country, and I am not suitable to go to your country." After saying that, he stood up and said, "Li Xun, send the guests for me." He turned around and left, never giving the two princes a chance to stay.


    Yuan Lixun responded respectfully and said, "Your Highness, my young master has been practicing in the house. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    She apologized, but her body faintly blocked he Yiming''s leaving figure, as if she didn''t want to be called.


    Zhan Zhichao sighed, but Zhan Zhiqian smiled and said, "it''s said that there is a beautiful concubine who specializes in serving beside master he. It should be you."


    Yuan Lixun''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of sadness. After all, her identity was only a concubine, and it seemed that she could never stand side by side with he Yiming.


    However, since he Yiming followed him, even he Wude himself did not specifically mention the issue of fame. So in her heart, she has been deliberately avoiding this point.


    But at the moment, Zhan Zhixuan''s words completely broke the little fantasy in her heart.


    She sighed secretly that her idea was indeed extravagant.


    She thought a thousand times in her heart, and these thoughts just passed by, but she herself said respectfully without hesitation: "if you return to your highness, the little girl is serving the young master."


    Zhan Zhixuan took a deep look at her and said with a sudden smile, "master he is really an interesting person. I hope we can have a chance to see each other in the future."


    Even though they were facing yuan Lixun, their brother and sister also saluted slightly, and there was really nothing wrong with their etiquette.


    When they left shaomingju and took a carriage to leave for several miles, Zhan Zhi said abruptly, "five younger sisters, I have long said that this is not good, I''m afraid it will cause his disgust." He sighed softly and said, "look at the woman who specially served him. She is nominally his concubine, but as far as I can see, she is clearly a virgin..."


    Zhan Zhixuan snorted and said, "he didn''t even touch his concubine. Is he still a man?"


    Zhan Zhichao''s face changed slightly and said, "five younger sisters, be careful. This sentence must not spread."


    Zhan Zhixuan also seemed to know the weight of this sentence. She stuck out her red tongue, which showed a somewhat cute expression.


    Zhan Zhichao thought for a moment and said, "I think master he should be a person who has deep concentration and wants to pursue martial arts wholeheartedly. In order not to worry about his heart, that''s why he did it."


    Zhan Zhixuan hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, that''s right. When you mentioned Taizu ye, the third brother, he also had a heartbeat. He just didn''t know why he gave up in the end. Unfortunately..." she sighed deeply and said, "now he has refused, so what should we do?"


    Zhan Zhichao pondered for a moment and said, "when we go back, we will report everything to our father truthfully and know. As for his old man, we can''t think of such a deal." An unspeakable meaning crossed the corner of his mouth and said, "for such a genius, even the father emperor, I''m afraid he will have a headache."


    Zhan Zhixuan pursed her mouth and smiled slightly, as if she had encountered something that made her very happy.


    After he Yiming entered the room, he didn''t immediately start practicing, but took out a book and looked at it quietly. As for whether he read the contents of the book, only God knows.


    Zhan Zhichao''s proposal is absolutely false if he doesn''t like it, but he is absolutely unwilling to accept the benefits from Kairong country.


    A moment later, Yuan Lixiang came in, her face flushed slightly, but he Yiming could feel that she seemed very happy in her heart, which was quite different from the mood just now.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming also felt a trace of joy. He put down his book and said, "Lixun, have they left?"


    "Return to young master, your Highnesses have left." Yuan Lixiang smiled and said, "your highness and I are very kind. I have sent you such a beautiful maid."


    He Yiming winked twice and said, "are they beautiful? I didn''t look at them carefully just now."


    When he said this sentence, it seemed very natural, but it was absolutely wrong.


    Just now, he glanced at the two women''s faces and figures, and they were even better than yuan Lixun in terms of faces and figures alone. But somehow, when he Yiming looked at them, he didn''t have the warm feeling of being with Yuan Lixun.


    Maybe it''s because they are preconceived, maybe it''s because they are the people of Kairong country they hate. In short, he Yiming really didn''t take them to heart, but paid close attention to Yuan Lixun who was standing behind him at that time.


    Hearing what he Yiming said, Yuan Lixun was obviously more and more happy. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Although she smiled very lightly, there was a sweet expression on her face.


    He Yiming was stunned immediately. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Li Xun, I want to say... In fact, I mean..."


    Yuan Lixun tilted his head sideways, and there was a look of doubt in the corners of his eyes. In her impression, he Yiming didn''t seem to be a person who is used to speaking hesitantly.


    He Yiming finally took a deep breath and said, "I mean, it''s enough to have you by my side."


    Yuan Lixun gave a soft cry, and then blushed over his ears. He bowed his head and responded gently, and even a faint blush surged up on his neck.


    Although he Yiming is a congenital master, he is first of all a person, and he is only a 16-year-old boy.


    Even if such a teenager has made unexpected achievements in one aspect, as long as he is not a wanton dandy, it is still difficult to talk as if nothing had happened at this time.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "I''ll see my uncle and them. I''ll be back later today." After that, his figure moved, and he immediately left like a meteor catching the moon.


    Seeing he Yiming leaving as if running for his life, Yuan Lixun finally couldn''t help snickering. It''s strange to say that once you laugh, the burning feeling suddenly disappears for more than half.


    Looking at the direction he Yiming left, she suddenly found that it was not necessarily a good thing that she left the yuan family. Perhaps the happiness that my mother often said when she was alive has been found by her.


    Her eyes gradually blurred, and finally turned out to be a little crazy


    He Yiming kept walking, and he had turned into a wind, so he left shaomingju lightly.


    He ran towards the Royal Manor without even alerting anyone


    The Royal Manor where he Quanxin and his son lived was not the top manor that hosted Kairong, but a small garden ten miles away from the manor.


    Although relatively small, the actual area of this garden is not inferior to the whole HeJiazhuang.


    He Quanxin and his son mixed in the capital of Tianluo. They had to entertain guests from all over the country every day. The origins of these people are great. If they had been in the past, they would not have come from a small aristocratic family in Taicang county.


    If he Quanxin took refuge in these huge aristocratic families in his personal capacity, he will certainly get the highest level of treatment.


    After all, not every family can easily own a top master with ten levels of internal strength.


    However, when he Quanxin came to Tianluo as he family in Taicang County, he was immediately ignored. If the Prince did not come with him to publicize the relationship between he Quanxin and the newly born master he, then it must be a lack of interest to ensure that their father and son are in the capital of Tianluo.


    But at this moment, especially after he Yiming fought against Cheng Fu and defeated him.


    In front of he Quanxin manor, the visitors were like crucian carp crossing the river. They never stopped from the dawn until the moon rose high.


    When he Yiming came here, he just saw this huge scene.


    He was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect the uproar to come so far. Did you come to the wrong place?


    He pondered for a moment, but still swayed in at a very fast speed. In such a twinkling of an eye, it has passed through countless vehicles and entered through the main door.


    Those who drove the car, as well as the guards in front of the car, looked at each other. Something seemed to pass by just now. But when they began to search, they didn''t even see a fly and couldn''t help being suspicious, but no one dared to call it out at will.


    If you don''t notice anything later, you''ll disturb many big people. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get rid of it if you get a whip.


    After he Yiming entered the main gate, his ears shook slightly, immediately put the voices in the whole courtyard into his ears, and judged the location of he Quanxin and his son at the first time.


    As soon as he lifted his feet, he continued to gallop in the past. This time, his body method was much stronger than that just now. It was really an invisible and colorless wind.


    In this manor, the strength of those servants is far better than that of ordinary places. Even he Yiming dare not be slightest careless.


    Finally, he avoided dozens of eyes and came to the hall of the manor.


    Here, there are already three strange men sitting opposite them. The two sides talk carefully, which seems to be quite congenial.


    He Yiming kept walking and strode in.


    His action was not light, and immediately attracted the attention of several people in the room. After seeing the visitor, everyone, including he Quanxin, was stunned, and then immediately stood up, with a trace of joy on their faces.


    "Yiming, you are back." He Quanxin said excitedly.


    He Yiming answered, glancing indifferently at the faces of the other three strangers and said, "uncle, I have something to discuss with you."


    Without waiting for he Quanxin to speak, the three immediately bowed their hands and left, as if they had wanted to leave.


    He Quanxin naturally had no interest in keeping them. After he Yitian sent them off on behalf of him, he said, "Yiming, if there''s anything you can ask us to go there, you don''t need to go there yourself."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and his heart was completely speechless.


    He can''t do such a thing by letting his elders come all the way to see him, and he is still a legitimate uncle.


    After the two sat down, he Yiming said bluntly, "uncle, master Shui Xuanjin came to me. He said that he would give me the 10% tax I won."


    He Quanxin was stunned, and then his eyes were shining. He could almost compete with the light bulb.


    "Yiming, what you said is true? All this is ours?"


    He Yiming looked at his uncle strangely and nodded slightly. The old man''s reaction was too impolite.


    After telling uncle the good news, he really couldn''t shut up with a smile.


    This made he Yiming secretly sigh unceasingly. In his heart, he secretly said that the charm of money was really incredible. Even his uncle was in a deep quagmire and could not extricate himself.

 V2.Chapter 78

    He Yiming didn''t stay long in the manor. After telling his uncle the news, he left gracefully.


    The news of his appearance spread all over the manor like the wind. Those waiting outside the door were all eager to see the young master with their own eyes.


    Although the battle with Cheng Fu has just ended for a few days, it is already known to women and children in the whole capital of Tianluo.


    Whether they know it or not, the people of Tianluo are excited and happy that he Yiming can defeat the innate master from Kairong country.


    Naturally, these people outside the door are no exception.


    However, although they were excited, they didn''t have the courage to enter rashly. When he Yitian finally came out, they knew that he Yiming had left unconsciously.


    No one found out how he left, but these people had no doubt in their hearts except for regret.


    If a congenital strong person will be found by them, it is called ghost.


    However, since he Yiming came this time, there was a rush of traffic outside the manor, and there was no peace for a moment, and he Quanxin and his son lived in pain and happiness. When they were glad that the fame of HeJiazhuang finally spread to Tianluo City, they were also dizzy by the hospitality that was incompatible with cultivation.


    As if he Yiming had returned to Shaoming residence after a gust of wind, he just walked into his courtyard and saw yuan Lixun sitting in a wide chair in the courtyard. She held her chin and quietly looked at the courtyard building in the courtyard. The whole person seemed to have an unspeakable sense of silence.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment. Inexplicably, he actually had such a feeling. Yuan Lixun is homesick


    He tilted his head, thought for a moment, suddenly smiled, moved, and had come to Yuan Lixun''s side.


    With a gentle cough, Yuan Lixun''s body trembled and jumped up like a frightened rabbit. When she saw clearly that the person around her was he Yiming, the panic and vigilance in her eyes faded in an instant, but revealed a trace of the little daughter''s coyness.


    "Young master, you are back."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "come on, let''s go out."


    "Get out?" Yuan Lixun asked inexplicably, "where are we going?"


    "We''ve been here for a long time, and we haven''t gone out yet. Today we''ll go and have a look at the prosperity of this city." He Yiming laughed and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    Yuan Lixun nodded excitedly. Then he was stunned and shook his head immediately. It seemed wrong to think about it. His face showed a thick blush, which seemed to be like a red apple, making people want to rush up and bite.


    Seeing her so excited expression, he Yiming''s heart was inexplicably relaxed.


    The two men left shaomingju one by one. Although there were servants on the way, they bowed down immediately and did not dare to be stopped at all.


    On the spacious street, there are many tall restaurants.


    Although not all the restaurants are full of people, even if you look from the outside, you can see at least 60% of the attendance.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun strolled on the street, enjoying this rare leisure time.


    Feeling the lingering eyes of the women around him towards the major stores, he Yiming''s heart was quite filled with emotion.


    Since he began to practice, the days when he could go on the street were numbered. Especially in the past two years, except for the time when he was shopping with his mother and brothers and sisters in Taicang County, he never seemed to be so relaxed.


    Yuan Lixun, who followed him, tried his best to take care of his daily life, so it was more impossible to have free time to go on the street.


    This time, the two of them left shaomingju on a whim.


    If he Yiming had not accidentally seen yuan Lixun''s loneliness at that time, would he have left without reason.


    After wandering in the street for a long time, he Yiming didn''t find anything useful. It''s not that his vision is too high, but that he devotes himself to cultivation. He really has no interest in these things used by ordinary people.


    However, Yuan Lixun bought some gouache and rouge and made them into a small package.


    He Yiming directly reached for it without saying a word and put it in his hand. Yuan Lixun opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he finally acquiesced with a red face.


    They walked slowly along the street, not in the middle of the avenue. This is not because of insufficient identity, but because of walking like this, I have the leisurely mood of shopping.


    Huo Di, he Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, pointed to the front and said, "Li Xun, you''ve been with me for nearly two months. I haven''t given you anything yet. It''s better to go there and have a look."


    Yuan Lixun looked up and saw a three story building in front of him. On the plaque, there were three big words "Feng laixiang".


    As long as she looked at the sign, she immediately understood where it was.


    Hesitated for a moment, she whispered, "young master, the jewelry in fenglaixiang is the most top, so we''d better change it."


    Indeed, among the countries in the northwest, in terms of jewelry, fenglaixiang is definitely the number one brand in the world, leaving its competitors far behind.


    It is said that fenglaixiang jewelry store not only has the shadow of the three empires in the northwest, but also seems to be involved in fenglaixiang, even the famous superpower Dashen in the East.


    Because of this, fenglaixiang was able to open branches in all countries in the northwest, and almost all countries and important cities have fenglaixiang branches.


    Of course, the return of such a huge investment is also extremely considerable. As long as it is a person with a little status, if you want to buy jewelry, the first choice must be fenglaixiang.


    He Yiming slightly waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, just pick it."


    His voice was full of confidence. At the moment, he Yiming is a super rich man from any angle. Although it is impossible to buy all fenglaixiang, it is more than enough if you only want to buy one of the branches.


    At the insistence of he Yiming, Yuan Lixun reluctantly entered fenglaixiang.


    Although she was also born in a famous family, she didn''t have much experience of entering such an occasion because she was the daughter of sugarcane and her mother died early.


    The poor pieces of jewelry in the house are still left by her mother.


    Although before coming to the he family, Yuan Zhencheng broke away from her usual routine and prepared several sets of exquisite, luxurious, or luxurious jewelry and clothes for her, she didn''t use any of them.


    Therefore, when she first entered fenglaixiang, her eyes couldn''t help brightening, and she was immediately dazzled by the light of those precious instruments inside.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he didn''t have much feeling about these rare clouds and stones. If these clouds and stones had been in the past, he might still be moved. But when he set foot in the innate realm, his interest in these items was greatly reduced, and he almost didn''t care at all.


    Suddenly, a cold scolding voice came: "where''s the hillbilly, who unexpectedly appeared on fenglaixiang? Mr. Xu, your grade of fenglaixiang is getting lower and lower."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but yuan Lixun was already blushing. Her heart was uneasy, and she didn''t know whether her performance just now had humiliated the young master.


    He Yiming looked up. From the stairway on the second floor, there was a tall and energetic young man.


    This person is only twenty-five or six years old, and his face is also quite handsome, but his arrogance and disdainful eyes inevitably make this person''s image greatly reduced.


    "Childe Zi, you have a large number of adults, so don''t meet ordinary people." A middle-aged man with a harmonious face came over with a smile, bowed deeply and said, "please go upstairs. We have prepared special jewelry and jewelry for you to ensure your satisfaction."


    The Zi childe seemed quite satisfied with this person''s attitude, so he stopped pestering, and swaggered up the second floor surrounded by several attendants.


    However, no one noticed that behind this man, there was a servant who dodged subconsciously.


    The middle-aged man in brocade turned around and came to the front of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun. He said with a wry smile, "please forgive me, you two. I have no choice but to do it just now. If you two are shopping in a despicable store today, I will decide today, and all expenses will be reduced by 10%


    With his current fortune, it is naturally impossible to pay attention to this achievement. However, this man''s words were very sincere, which made him feel a little good in his heart.


    "Your Excellency can be the master, please..."


    "I, Xu Shan, am the shopkeeper of this jewelry building." Xu Shan slightly hugged his fist and bowed down, saying, "please forgive me for what''s just right."


    "It''s shopkeeper Xu. I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    He Yiming said, but his tone didn''t have the flavor of long hearing.


    Xu Shan laughed and didn''t care at all. He read countless people in his life and saw that although this little girl was not a person who had seen the world, this young man was by no means simple.


    Not to mention anything else, even when he stood beside the young man, he had a feeling like a mountain in his back, and he knew that this man was absolutely human. Just let him think all over the capital of Tianluo, he can''t remember which childe is similar to him.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned around on the first floor and suddenly said, "shopkeeper Xu, what else is there on the second floor?"


    Xu Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "on the second floor, there are some fine jewelry. The quality is not comparable to the first floor, but the price is the same."


    "OK, please take us up and have a look." He Yiming said casually.


    Xu Shan smiled bitterly and said, "young master, I know you must have a long history. If I''m not mistaken, you should be from a foreign country."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "how did you know?"


    Xu Shan smiled wryly and said, "from your tolerance, it''s clear that you''re not ordinary. If you live in the capital of Tianluo, you should have heard of the Zi family among the five aristocratic families."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "the son who went up is from the Zi family?"


    "Yes, that''s Zi Ruiguang, the son of the Zi family, who is the third young master of the current master of the Zi family." Xu Shan hesitated and said, "after all, you are an outsider. There is no need to offend the Zi family for one breath."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "why, it''s great to offend the Zi family."


    Xu Shan''s eyes stagnated and suddenly showed a look like looking at an idiot. His lips twitched slightly for a few times, and then he looked at the young man and woman in front of him. He shook his head slightly in his heart. He didn''t know which family came out, and even asked such a question.


    Deliberately ignored, but after all, I couldn''t bear to let them die for nothing.


    With a light cough, Xu Shan said earnestly, "childe, the Zi family is one of the five aristocratic families in Tianluo country. Even the king of Tianluo country should give the Zi family a third of face."


    He Yiming showed a sudden enlightenment, as if he understood the strength of the other party.


    Xu Shan secretly said that this adult is really irresponsible. If I hadn''t mentioned it today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how he died.


    He was thinking in his heart. Suddenly he Yiming pulled yuan Lixun around him and walked towards the stairs on the second floor.


    Xu Shan was slightly stunned and hurried up, saying, "guys, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, go up and have a look." He Yiming blinked and said innocently, "since there are good things on it, why should we waste time below?"


    Xu Shan''s face surged with a red tide, looked deeply at he Yiming and said, "young master, didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "I heard it." He Yiming said very honestly, "but there is one thing I forgot to tell you."


    Xu Shan was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "His Majesty the king of Tianluo should give me quarter thin noodles when he sees me."


    He Yiming said, and no longer paid attention to Xu Shan, but walked directly upstairs.


    Xu Shan''s eyes were wide open. He had really seen arrogance, but he had never seen such arrogance. If the Lord of the kingdom of Tianluo gives the Zi family three points of face, he will give him four points. Doesn''t this mean that he will eat the Zi family.


    With a little anger in his heart, he has made up his mind to stop this person.


    After all, this is fenglaixiang. If there is a fight here, it will not be a good thing for the store.


    With this in mind, his body moved, his legs were full of strength, and he rushed in an instant. As soon as he stretched out his arm, he wanted to hold he Yiming across yuan Lixun and hold him forcefully.


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed it empty. He Yiming''s arm was clearly in front of him, but when his palm arrived, it suddenly disappeared.


    In this way, it disappeared in his eyes.


    This surprise was not trivial. His heart was cold and he was about to retreat, but he saw that the two young people had entered the second floor. He was suddenly tongue tied. The two men didn''t walk fast, but the speed was incredible. Before he reacted, they had entered the second floor.


    Such skills are really creepy.


    He just hesitated for a moment, and immediately stretched out his hand. A man came to him quickly. He whispered, "go to the restaurant next door, and the Zi family should be there. He said that the third young master might be in trouble, and asked him to deal with it."


    The man answered, turned and left, and disappeared in a flash.


    Xu Shan took a long breath, tidied up his clothes, waved his big sleeve, and walked steadily into the second floor.


    The second floor, whether decoration or decoration, has a completely different feeling from the first floor.


    If the first floor is simple and generous, then there is a sense of luxury and nobility everywhere on the second floor.


    Even he Yiming himself was a little curious when he came to such a place for the first time. Of course, he is just curious. If he has any feeling of fear and fear, it is unlikely.


    On the second floor, there are more than ten closed rooms, some closed and some open. There are several attendants outside the door, as well as several beautiful maidservants.


    When one of the attendants saw he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, his body shrank towards the back, and his face changed slightly. But then he raised his head and chest, but his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After he Yiming went upstairs, he even didn''t use his eyes to "listen" to everyone''s actions here. This person''s actions can''t hide from him naturally, but he didn''t care much.


    Before the Royal Manor, when he fought with Cheng Fu, it was in front of thousands of people. Maybe this person was mixed in it, and it was not surprising that he had seen his face.


    After all, this person is Zi Ruiguang''s attendant, and it is normal that the attendant of one of the five aristocratic families of Tianluo country attended the grand meeting.


    He Yiming sneered, took yuan Lixun''s hand and strode forward. In an instant, he had come to the door guarded by these attendants.


    The faces of those people showed surprise, but their actions were not satisfied at all, and silently extended their hands.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they want to take he Yiming down without disturbing the person in the room.


    However, the expression on their faces became extremely ugly and surprised at the next moment, and there was deep disbelief.


    Because he Yiming and Yuan Lixun disappeared inexplicably, like a gust of wind, and disappeared from their eyes.


    Then, the door of the house they guarded seemed to be blown open by the wind. When they looked up, only a shadow flashed away.


    These attendants looked at each other, and they all saw the color of panic in each other''s eyes. Who is this guy?


    Just at this moment, a human figure rushed up like a flying shadow. This person''s face was capable, but his face was quite ugly. It was Xu Shan, the manager of this Phoenix.


    After he came up, he saw the faces of these attendants, and his heart suddenly clicked, knowing that it was bad. He glanced at the room and immediately strode in.


    His identity is naturally very human. When those servants were helpless, they immediately looked like they had seen the Savior and cast their eyes for help.


    With a wry smile, Xu Shan pushed the door open, and finally got into it with a hard head.

 V2.Chapter 79

    In every elegant room on the second floor, there are front and rear halls.


    When Xu Shan pushed the door and entered, the big stone that had been hanging in his heart was only half put down. It turned out that he Yiming and he Yiming didn''t enter the inner room directly, but they quietly watched the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall hand in hand.


    Since he Yiming entered the room, if this picture was not really a good one, it could not be hung in this place.


    Of course, this is just something that ordinary people can appreciate.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, this picture is not just a pattern for people to watch, but a picture containing some kind of supreme truth of heaven and earth.


    He can be sure that the person who made this picture must be a congenital master, and also a master with considerable attainments on cloud and rain.


    This picture may not be of much use to he Yiming today, but it should also be a little helpful if you watch it for a long time, understand the great truth contained in the picture, and confirm it with your own understanding.


    He sighed in his heart that his luck was really good. If it weren''t for that childe Zi''s words insulting yuan Lixun, he wouldn''t come up, let alone see this landscape map.


    And unless this landscape painting falls into the hands of the innate master who understands the way of clouds and rain, no one can see the mystery even if it is hung for another hundred years.


    Even Cheng Fu and Shui Xuanjin can''t do the same.


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and he Yiming turned back, naturally with a playful smile on his face.


    Xu Shan smiled bitterly and bowed deeply to he Yiming. Seeing the painful and almost distorted expression on his face, he Yiming murmured and pointed to the landscape on the wall. That meaning was no longer obvious.


    Xu Shan breathed a long sigh, and his head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. As long as he can persuade this impenetrable evil star to go on, let alone a landscape map hung here for people to enjoy, he is willing to pay even the biggest price.


    After all, if he did business in Tianluo country and offended the five aristocratic families, he certainly had no good fruit to eat.


    Even with the deep background of Feng laixiang, he is not willing to easily offend the local snake.


    Of course, after seeing the skill of he Yiming, his heart was also deeply afraid. He was so good at a young age. God knows how powerful backers are hidden behind him.


    As long as these two don''t make trouble in his Feng laixiang, he will be thankful.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and nodded at Yuan Lixun.


    The little girl''s age is similar to that of he Yiming, but she is smart and quick, and immediately understands what he Yiming means. It was gratifying to see that he was no longer entangled in childe Zi, but he was also a little disappointed.


    However, when she stepped forward a few steps and wanted to take down the painting, a familiar voice came from her ear: "Li Xun, out of here, I''ll vent for you again."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, and his heart suddenly became sweet. A dense sense of happiness spontaneously arose, and it seemed that his hands and feet were also lighter.


    The door of the inner hall suddenly made a light sound, and Zi Rui came out unhappily. He suddenly saw he Yiming and his two people, and the unhappiness on his face immediately turned into extreme dissatisfaction.


    Xu Shan suddenly had a headache and didn''t expect that this childe would come out so quickly. It seemed that he was not interested in the jewelry carefully prepared in the building.


    At this moment, Yuan Lixun happened to come to the side of the landscape painting. She naturally ignored Zi Ruiguang, as if this person did not exist at all. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take off the painting.


    Zi Ruiguang snorted angrily, and his eyes fell on the picture. Suddenly, he was stunned. When he saw that Yuan Lixun''s white jade hand had touched the frame on the picture, he immediately shouted, "wait a minute."


    His voice was unbridled and his eyebrows were light. It seemed that people all over the world should obey his orders.


    However, no matter he Yiming or yuan Lixun, how can they really follow his orders.


    Yuan Lixun suddenly took down the picture, pulled out the frame, and rolled it up by himself.


    Zi Ruiguang''s face suddenly turned blue. In his more than 20 years of life, he rarely met such a person who didn''t give him face.


    When he shouted angrily, the attendants outside immediately rushed in. Although they are also extremely afraid of he Yiming, they dare not neglect him when the master summons him.


    He Yiming looked at Yuan Lixun holding the scroll and came back to his side. He couldn''t help smiling and turned his head and said, "Mr. Xu, how much is this painting? Please make a price."


    Xu Shan sighed and said with a wry smile, "this painting is for the decoration of this building. If you are interested, just take it."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "this can''t be done. He doesn''t have this habit of taking advantage of others."


    Xu Shan smiled bitterly in his heart and said secretly: as long as you don''t continue to stay here to provoke Zi Ruiguang, you can just take ten or eight such paintings.


    However, this sentence could not be said in front of Zi Ruiguang.


    Zi Ruiguang snorted coldly and suddenly said, "Mr. Xu, I want that painting."


    Xu Shan opened his mouth wide and showed a very painful expression on his face, as if he had swallowed a fly directly.


    He Yiming didn''t seem to hear what he said, but still said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, I not only want this painting, but also want to know its origin, who painted it and why it was hung here."


    Zi Ruiguang''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He suddenly said, "are you two deaf? I want this painting."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "where are the flies? They are buzzing and annoying."


    This time, Xu Shan and others'' faces have completely changed. If it was just a small conflict just now, then this sentence can rise to provocation.


    If it were normal, the attendants around Zi Ruiguang would have spoken and scolded, or directly started. But just now, they have all seen he Yiming''s mysterious and unpredictable body method. Knowing the skill of this person is absolutely unique in their life. If they want to be enemies, they will never benefit. So at the moment, everyone was silent. Although the expression of common hatred appeared on his face, no one opened his mouth to ignite him.


    Yuan Lixun covered her mouth and smiled gently. However, her eyes inadvertently glanced over a person''s face, and suddenly she frowned slightly. But only for a moment, she returned to normal, because she couldn''t remember this person''s identity for a moment.


    However, this person''s eyes have been staring at he Yiming, so he didn''t notice the change in Yuan Lixun''s expression.


    A trace of shame and anger flashed in Zi Ruiguang''s eyes, and then a fierce killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    He Yiming felt his murderous spirit, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The children of these rich and powerful families really regarded human life as a straw, and he was just a sarcasm, which provoked his murder. I don''t know whether human life is too cheap in this world, or whether these people''s hearts are too distorted and abnormal.


    "Hey hey, I''m Zi Ruiguang, Zi mansion. How dare I call you? It seems that I''m very strange." Zi Ruiguang forced the resentment in his heart down, but squeezed out a smile and said.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he was not a stupid and useless dandy born in that family background.


    At least, he knows to inquire about the origin of his opponent in advance. If it is too difficult, then some things that touch the bottom line between aristocratic families cannot be touched.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "don''t get involved with me. I don''t have a friend like you who can''t hold onto the wall and looks down on others."


    When he said this, he winked at Yuan Lixun twice, and Yuan Lixun''s beautiful face suddenly rose a blush, quickly lowered his eyes, but there was a thick smile in it.


    When they first met, Zi Ruiguang satirized yuan Lixun as a hillbilly. So at the moment, he Yiming said that he looked down on others, which was completely a tit for tat behavior. It was clear that he had not put Zi Ruiguang on the same level.


    He Yiming''s attitude turned out to be so unscrupulous, and even so domineering, even the whole Zi mansion didn''t seem to see it in his eyes.


    Zi Ruiguang''s face finally became gloomy and seemed to drop water. He snorted angrily and could no longer care about his fear.


    It is said that if you still have to endure, the signboard of the five aristocratic families in Tianluo country will really be called for nothing.


    He waved his hand and said coldly, "take it down for me."


    At least he hasn''t fainted yet, knowing that this is not a place to kill. But once these two people are captured, there are countless means waiting for them in the subsequent disposal.


    Now that the master has spoken, those servants and diners naturally dare not disobey. They complain in their hearts, but they still pounce on it.


    There were twelve people around Zi Ruiguang, nine of whom were servants trained by the Zi family, while the other three were diners recruited from other places.


    At the moment, it was the six attendants who went up. As long as you look at their identity, you know that they must be good at fighting together. There is a strong smell between the rise and fall. It seems that they have all experienced flesh and blood fighting on the battlefield.


    He Yiming naturally couldn''t put these people in his eyes. He smiled and was about to take action, but he heard a burst of rapid footsteps coming from outside. Then, the door of the room was pushed open, and a person quickly stepped into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he happened to see the attendants fighting, and saw the leisurely faces of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun. It seemed that he didn''t find the mountain like fist shadow and the sharp fist like face at all.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He rushed up without thinking and shouted, "stop."


    His voice was full of fear and strength. The six attendants who had rushed out were stunned when they heard the speech, because they were too familiar with the voice, but somehow, the voice even slightly changed its tone, which seemed to be different from the impression.


    Zi Ruiguang''s face was suddenly overjoyed, but he immediately became tongue tied.


    Because after this person appeared, he didn''t want to help him. Instead, he rushed out like a fly and came between the six attendants and he Yiming.


    He turned his back to he Yiming and completely handed the rear into the hands of others, without fortification at all. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and fought out.


    The six attendants were stunned and immediately found the man in front of them. Their faces changed greatly at the same time. In the face of the fist and palm from the split air, let alone the counterattack, they dared not even stop. One by one, they were like wooden stakes, standing straight as a mountain.


    The man slapped the six people mercilessly, and immediately beat them out.


    However, he also left a dark force in his attack. He just shook the six people away, and didn''t really hurt them.


    After finishing this, the man suddenly turned around, bowed to the ground deeply, and said respectfully, "master he, my brother is ignorant and has offended you. Please forgive him for his unintentional loss. When you can go back, you must be severely punished."


    Xu Shan and Zi Ruiguang and others were stunned at first, and then immediately stared round their eyes.


    Although they don''t know he Yiming, they don''t know his origin after hearing the recent rumors of "master he" in the capital, so they don''t have to hang out in the capital.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed excitement and fear.


    Especially those attendants. Once they thought that they had the courage to attack a master of innate realm just now, their vests were immediately soaked in cold sweat.


    Zi Ruiguang''s eyes also showed the color of panic. His pride immediately disappeared, replaced by a deep fear.


    He Yiming glanced at the man and said, "you are Zi Ruiwen."


    "Exactly." Zi Ruiwen said excitedly and inexplicably, "I didn''t expect master he to remember my name. It''s really my honor."


    He Yiming shook his head secretly in his heart. When they first met, Zi Ruiwen rode in the middle of the street with a large group of young ladies. That kind of unbridled momentum was much stronger than Zi Ruiguang.


    Only now he recognized himself, so he became so restrained and humble.


    He Yiming suddenly felt a burst of irritability in his heart. He didn''t want to meet these people at all. He sneered and said, "Prince Zi''s family is really powerful. I think Prince Zi Ruiguang''s mouth should be well disciplined."


    Zi Ruiwen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said respectfully, "yes, master he said yes."


    Then, as soon as he turned around, he came to Zi Ruiguang and said, "look up."


    Zi Ruiguang looked up blankly, which was a flower in front of him. Then his face was burning with pain, and his eldest brother Zi Ruiwen had slapped down one by one.


    Just a few times, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth were bloody, shocking.


    However, after Zi Ruiguang subconsciously dodged the first palm, he just stood up straight and endured without begging for mercy.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "OK, let''s call it a day."


    Zi Ruiwen stopped and said, "thank you, master he."


    Zi Ruiguang bent down and said, "thank you, master he." His face was so swollen that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    He Yiming ignored him and said, "Mr. Xu, you can tell me how much this painting is worth and its origin."


    Xu Shan finally jumped up as if waking up from a dream, repeatedly saying yes, and at the same time, he gave a series of orders.


    A moment later, someone came over with an account book. Xu Shan flipped it for a few times and said with a wry smile, "master he, I have found out that this painting was two months ago. A poor tourist had eaten in our restaurant, but he had no money to pay the bill, so he made this painting on the spot to offset the bill. The shopkeeper at that time saw that the painting was really good, so the owner exempted his money for wine and vegetables, and sent the painting here for decoration."


    "To pay for the wine?" He Yiming''s face also showed a look of bewilderment. He sighed in his heart that the world is so big. It''s amazing that a congenital strong person should be so down and reasonable with ordinary people. This is also a great anecdote.


    Xu Shan respectfully said, "that''s what I said to congratulate you."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and asked, "has Feng laixiang ever opened a restaurant here?"


    "Yes, we have similar jewelry stores and restaurants in all major countries."


    "If someone can''t pay for the wine after eating, how do you usually deal with it?"


    Xu Shan hesitated for a moment and finally said, "according to the rules of the restaurant, if you really meet someone who eats overlord food, how much he eats will hit him until he spits out."


    He Yiming''s face became more and more strange, and he said, "your restaurant manager has a bit of the eyesight. Fortunately, he accepted this painting and didn''t use force, otherwise your restaurant won''t open."


    Xu Shanwei was stunned and tentatively asked, "why is this?"


    He Yiming took the painting from Yuan Lixun''s hand, gently stroked it, and said, "the author of this painting is a congenital master. His understanding of the way of heaven and earth is not below me. Even if I met it, I may not dare to say that I can win the war. If the bodyguard of your building wanted to beat out the food he ate at that time, hehe..." he gave Xu Shan a cruel look, "Of course, maybe there is also a hidden innate master in your building. Maybe."


    Xu Shan''s face suddenly became extremely interesting, and his eyes stared so big that he hadn''t been so big in his life.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what''s the value of that meal? Go back to shaomingju and report a number, and they will settle with you. Li Xun, let''s go."


    Yuan Lixun answered softly. As he Yiming came to the door, her footsteps suddenly paused, as if she remembered something.


    But she pressed down her surprise and left with he Yiming.


    He Yiming didn''t talk to the Zi brothers anymore, which made both of them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although Zi Ruiguang lost face and looked at Xiang He Yiming with a trace of resentment, he was more afraid and afraid.

 V2.Chapter 80

    After leaving fenglaixiang jewelry building and turning a street, he Yiming said apologetically, "Li Xun, I originally wanted to choose some jewelry for you, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and I got nothing. Next time I promise to make it up for you."


    Yuan Lixun smiled, pointed to the picture scroll in the package in he Yiming''s hand, and said, "we don''t have this, how can we say we got nothing."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, cracked his mouth and smiled, and his heart was also warm.


    Yuan Lixun''s smile suddenly fell silent, and a trace of hesitation appeared on her face.


    He Yiming hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Of course, he wouldn''t think yuan Lixun was unhappy because he didn''t have a gift, but such a change in his look did make him a little worried.


    Inexplicably, Yuan Lixun''s every move, every frown and smile, will also affect a string in his heart.


    Although their initial meeting was not the wish of he Yiming, at his age, he was a young man who had never contacted many people except for practice.


    The first woman who always stays with him is indeed the easiest to enter his heart.


    Yuan Lixun opened his red mouth and whispered, "young master, I saw an acquaintance just now."


    "Acquaintances? You will also have acquaintances here?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you may not know that person, but I won''t forget it." Yuan Lixun said quietly.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated slightly. He heard a faint smell of panic, and couldn''t help saying softly, "who is this person?"


    "Young master, do you still remember the Jinlin Fan family?"


    "Of course." He Yiming smiled and said, "I''ll never forget it in my life."


    It is precisely because of the conflict with the Jin Lin Fan family that he Yiming fought against the congenital strong for the first time in his life. If there was no epiphany at that time and no battle of that day, then when he met Cheng Fu this time, I''m afraid he might not be able to finally win.


    "Fan Shu, the contemporary master of the fan family, has two sons, one is fan Haori, the other is fan Haoyue." Yuan Lixun said solemnly, "the man I just met is fan Haoyue."


    He Yiming''s mind flashed a face, which was the horse team he met when he just returned home from Huowu country, passing through Jinlin. At that time, there was a high spirited young master who wanted to covet his mount red damask horse. But he Yiming was in a happy mood at that time. He was too lazy to argue with him, so he imposed a slight punishment, and then walked away.


    It was not until later that he knew that this person was the second young master who returned home, and he obtained enough refined steel magnet from his hands to refine his big Guan Dao again.


    These things flashed in his mind like lightning, and the figure that had been blurred and almost faded gradually became clear.


    "Li Xun, how did you know him?"


    Yuan Lixun''s face flushed slightly and said, "this man once came to my house. After seeing my concubine, he entrusted someone to propose marriage to my father. But my father refused." When she said this, she patted her chest gently, as if she had lingering palpitations.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed in front of her chest. Yuan Lixun was not very old, but just similar to him. The 16-year-old girl developed earlier, and a pair of small pigeons bulged slightly on her chest. Although she was wearing clothes, she was still different from men.


    When his eyes passed by, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Yuan Lixun, as a female intuition, keenly found this, and he couldn''t help but blush and spit gently. Then she was stunned. How could she make such an action?


    She looked up and looked uneasily in her heart, but she saw the embarrassment of he Yiming''s face. The kind of sincere smile flowed in her heart like a warm spring, making her face red gradually.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "Li Xun, I''ll take you back, and then go to see that guy." He paused and said, "it''s strange that this guy should have invested in Tianluo Zi''s family."


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly. One of her hands had been tightly held by he Yiming, while he Yiming''s other hand came around and gently wrapped around her petite waist.


    Her heart was hot, her body was soft, and then she felt a feeling like flying in the clouds. Hearing the sound of the wind blowing, the scenery in front of me was flying towards the rear.


    She snuggled her head into a warm embrace and looked forward to it forever


    He Yiming''s lightness skill is fast. After understanding the power of the wind, it is different from the past.


    Even with a person, it didn''t take long to return to Shaoming residence.


    After putting down Yuan Lixun, who was reluctant to part with him, he actually felt a little reluctant to part with him. But at the thought of fan Haoyue, his heart seemed to have a poison thorn, which was difficult to let go.


    Although this person seems to be without threat, since he is mixed with one of the five aristocratic families of Tianluo, he has to be prevented.


    After returning yuan Lixun to his room, he left again. However, this time, he left carefully and didn''t disturb anyone. Even Shui Xuanjin didn''t find his disappearance.


    This is, of course, the reason why Shui Xuanjin won''t use the feathery ear to eavesdrop now. After knowing that he Yiming also mastered the same skill and seemed to be better than him in application, the old man was very knowledgeable and never came to provoke him again.


    After leaving shaomingju, he Yiming''s figure has changed dramatically in Mercedes Benz.


    His body expanded for no reason for a whole circle, which is the amplification of bones. The whole body shape is completely different from that before, and what''s more exaggerated is that his face is really completely changed.


    As long as you have been photographed with people, you are unlikely to be forgotten, and it is even more impossible to find anything similar to he Yiming on this face.


    Of course, his clothes have also changed completely. This is not difficult. In Shaoming residence, his clothes are at least dozens of sets. Just pull out one room and wear it on him.


    Although the clothes feel a little tight, but in this way, it is more like a night tights.


    But for a moment, he Yiming had returned to the two streets outside the fenglaixiang jewelry building. He just heard it with his ears and knew that these people were no longer there.


    This is very normal. This happened. It would be incredible if the two brothers of the Zi family were still here.


    He Yiming slightly closed his eyes. The place he was standing at the moment was a dark corner of a small alley, which would not attract anyone''s attention, so he was relieved to show his ear to the wind without any scruples.


    His ears were calm and automatic immediately, and the frequency gradually increased. Although his ears did not grow larger, this speed was enough to surprise people.


    Before long, he Yiming''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, and he waited silently here.


    With his ears alone, he soon heard Zi Ruiwen''s voice. The eldest son of the Zi family talked happily in a restaurant. It seemed that what he had just encountered could not have the slightest impact on him.


    After finding Zi Ruiwen, he Yiming easily locked in a rapid breathing sound.


    In his mind, after the continuous transmission of various sounds, a stereogram gradually formed.


    In a large carriage, Zi Ruiguang was sitting wrongly in it. His face was still extremely swollen, but it was glossy and shiny, as if it had been wrapped in wound medicine.


    From his breath, he Yiming had clearly felt that this person seemed to be resentful about today''s encounter. He Yiming even heard his heart from this sound.


    Within ten meters of the carriage, there was no human figure, but ten meters away, there were dozens of cultivators with at least seven levels of internal strength. They protected the carriage in groups, as if they were guarding and supervising the people in the carriage.


    He Yiming immediately understood that the third childe of Zi mansion must have been banned by Zi Ruiwen.


    I didn''t expect that Zi Ruiwen had such authority at home. Even his brother dared not disobey him. It is estimated that this is specially cultivated in the big family, otherwise Zi Ruiguang will not dare to resist when Feng laixiang slaps Zi Ruiwen.


    Suddenly, a man came to the carriage, opened the door, took out some things, and whispered, "third young master, please have dinner."


    Zi Ruiguang snorted angrily and said, "I don''t need it. Take it away."


    He Yiming was moved by the sound.


    Since he remembered fan Haoyue, he naturally remembered his voice. So as soon as he heard the sound, he immediately locked this person.


    Fan Haoyue sighed and seemed to say to herself, "third young master, you are really wronged today. He Yiming is arrogant and arrogant. He Yiming doesn''t take you in his eyes, even the whole Zi family."


    Zi Ruiguang''s breath suddenly hurried again, but he didn''t drive fan Haoyue away, because his words really hit his heart.


    Fan Haoyue glanced at him and continued, "don''t worry, third young master, such an evil man will surely suffer retribution."


    "Will he be punished?" Zi Ruiguang''s eyes twinkled and said mercilessly.


    "Of course." Fan Haoyue''s voice was extremely gloomy and said, "I heard that he Yiming was not only arrogant, but also cruel. For a woman, he once killed the whole family of an acquired master who had been inherited for decades and had ten layers of internal strength, and took away all the foundation of that family." He paused and said, "in my opinion, this person is also thinking about this idea today. As long as you offend him deeply, he can legitimately plunder your family property. If it weren''t for the young master''s quick arrival, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly, and he secretly said in his heart that he really confused black and white. If it weren''t for the fan family''s greed for the yuan family''s foundation, how could so many things happen in the future. However, in fan Haoyue''s heart, it is estimated that she must be a villain. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to slander himself, it''s called ghost.


    Zi Ruiguang pondered for a moment and said, "fan Yue, where did you hear it and why I never heard it?"


    He Yiming sighed secretly in his heart that the children of the big family really did have a bit of success. Although Zi Ruiguang hated himself to the bone, he still had his own opinion on this kind of thing. However, fan Haoyue''s alias is fan Yue, which naturally represents that he will not forget the inheritance of the fan family.


    Fan Haoyue sighed softly and said, "third young master, I learned this thing by accident. It is said that it happened in Jinlin country. If you don''t believe it, you might as well send someone to inquire about it. Naturally, you should know it well."


    Hearing fan Haoyue''s pledge to pat her chest, Zi Ruiguang couldn''t help but be skeptical.


    Fan Haoyue suddenly lowered her voice and said, "third young master, that man humiliated you so much, did you really swallow this tone?"


    Zi Ruiguang''s face twitched faintly, making it more and more painful there. However, he was silent for a while, and he still snorted angrily, saying, "after all, this person is a congenital master, and he is deeply valued by master Shui Xuanjin and respected by his majesty. What can I do?"


    Fan Haoyue''s face was as gloomy as water, and said, "third young master, if you really swallow this tone, then the little one has nothing to say. But if you can''t swallow this tone, then the little one will naturally have a way to make you angry."


    Zi Ruiguang''s eyes suddenly burst into a mass of light, and his two eyes stared at fan Haoyue. After a moment, he said slowly, "what''s your plan? I don''t want to kill myself."


    Fan Haoyue smiled dumbly and said, "third young master, you can rest assured that the method I put forward will never put you in danger, and once successful, it will definitely make he Yiming heartache like death."


    Zi Ruiguang hesitated and asked, "tell me."


    "Third young master, I just said that he Yiming was greedy for beauty and once completely exterminated a family in Jinlin country for a woman. Do you know who that woman is?"


    Zi Ruiguang was surprised and said, "is that the woman today?"


    "There should be no mistake." Fan Haoyue added, "although I have never seen him before, he Yiming''s performance today clearly attaches great importance to this woman. For her, he even doesn''t hesitate to be enemies with you and the Zi family, so the position of this woman in his heart can be imagined."


    Zi Ruiguang''s eyes flickered. Although he recognized fan Haoyue''s words, he knew more about the danger.


    Fan Haoyue leaned forward a little and said, "I''ve seen it. This woman is just a woman with five layers of internal strength. As long as we make a move, we can easily catch her, and then we''ll catch her..." he made a knife and two paragraph gesture and said: "of course, this woman has so fascinated that person, maybe she has a unique means in bed. If you''re interested, you might as well taste it." He laughed and said, "that''s the forbidden land of the innate master. If it''s under your body, chenghuan is spoiled..."


    Zi Ruiguang''s heart was greatly moved. The identity of the innate master was like a mountain in his heart. Naturally, he did not dare to put his mind on he Yiming.


    But a maid beside he Yiming doesn''t have so many scruples.


    And once he thought of the woman who could play with the innate master, Zi Ruiguang''s face suddenly surged with an abnormal flush, and a strange feeling spread in his heart like poison.


    "Fan Yue, are you sure?"


    "Of course." Fan Haoyue patted her chest and said, "as long as the woman leaves shaomingju, I am sure to capture her and send her to your bed."


    Zi Ruiguang hesitated for a moment and said, "she''s the woman of that person. It won''t be so easy to get it."


    Fan Haoyue sighed, "third young master, just because it''s that person''s woman, so think about it. Does anyone dare to touch her in the capital?"


    Zi Rui nodded his head and looked at the whole Tianluo Chengdu. Except for the crazy man in front of him, I''m afraid there is no second person who will have such an idea.


    Fan Haoyue hehe laughed and said, "since everyone thinks so, we can easily catch her by going the opposite way."


    Zi Ruiguang thought for a long time and suddenly said, "fan Yue, why do you want to help me so much? What''s your purpose?"


    Fan Hao didn''t change his color, so he knelt down on the carriage and said respectfully, "since I came to Zi mansion, I''m just a small ordinary diner, and I haven''t been appreciated by anyone. This time I''ll give you advice, just ask you to see that I can promote the little one for the sake of serving me wholeheartedly."


    Zi Ruiguang looked at fan Haoyue, who nodded his head and was close to the gorgeous blanket on the carriage. A strange killing machine suddenly appeared in his eyes, but it passed away in a flash.


    He had decided in his heart that if this thing could not be done, he would never admit it.


    But if fan Yue really does it, the first thing he does is not to promote this person, but to kill this person immediately. Only the person who kills his mouth will make him completely at ease.


    As for the captured woman, although her appearance is beautiful, she is not the best. Even if she is a Kabuki in their house, several are not inferior.


    However, this woman is the forbidden person of the innate master. The thought of this identity is enough to make him feel hot all over.


    In his capacity, countless women have played, even good family women, but also take whatever they want. But the woman of the innate master has never thought about it.


    "Well, fan Yue, you concentrate on doing this. If it''s done, I will let you become the leader of my attendants, and recommend it to my father personally to ensure a great future for you."


    Fan Haoyue was overjoyed immediately. He looked up, knocked heavily, and said, "thank you, third young master."


    A strange color crossed his eyes, and he shouted madly in his heart: he Yiming, I will revenge.


    However, at this moment, their ears heard a sharp voice at the same time, which was like the crowing of a rooster: "fan Haoyue, you Jinlin Fan family killed my family, and my revenge is coming today."

 V2.Chapter 81

    The sudden roar, like a boulder breaking the calm water, immediately caused countless people''s cries and chain reactions.


    Around the carriage, there were dozens of excellent attendants, six of whom were carefully selected by the Zi family, and their strength reached about seven levels of internal strength.


    Only the attendants trained since childhood can still be willing to serve the family when the inner strength is seven levels. Of course, if you go one more level and reach the eighth level, you will not only be a servant, but will really enter the family center.


    However, for the vast majority of people, it is the limit to reach the seventh level with their own strength, even in a big family like Zi family.


    From any point of view, the defense around the carriage is extremely tight. But at the moment, being shouted by that person, these people actually have a strange feeling of top heavy.


    The leader shouted angrily, "no, everyone be careful." He immediately pulled out his sword. A long green steel sword twinkled in his hand, and a faint red light could be seen.


    His skill is undoubtedly the most brilliant of all. At a glance from the corner of his eye, he has seen a figure falling from the sky. He reacted very quickly, stamped his feet, and instantly rose in the air. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and the sword in his hand turned into a light, which spurted out.


    However, just when his sword was just stabbed out, there was a sudden white light in front of him, and then a sharp pain came from his eyes, and the orientation of the sword suddenly deviated.


    The figure took this opportunity to land. His feet just landed on the ground, and his hands suddenly lifted up, and a piece of white powder flew all over the sky.


    "Be careful, it''s lime..."


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly, and these attendants were all angry in their hearts.


    As the attendants of the Zi family, they have also had countless actual combat experiences, but they have never encountered such indiscriminate means, whether they are competing with each other or fighting with the attendants of other aristocratic families in their country.


    Indeed, in the northwest countries where the military wind is extremely strong, it is extremely scandalous to use this means to attack the enemy.


    When the figure was sprinkled with lime, it punched out and hit the bridge of the nose of the leader. The leading man was originally tearful. After taking the punch, he immediately fell to the ground, but the sword in his hand had been easily taken away.


    The figure grabbed the sword and rushed towards the carriage.


    Several attendants squinted. They had seen the man clearly. This was a thick man with a sharp mouth monkey. His eyes were red and he stared at the carriage closely. It seemed that there was something in it that made him hate his bones.


    These attendants have heard his angry drink just now, and they are all surprised. However, several of them know that the diner who just entered the carriage to deliver food is named fan Yue, and they immediately associate this name with fan Haoyue.


    However, at this moment, no one asked, and the long swords in the hands of the several attendants were staggered and stabbed in a series.


    However, the figure turned around in the air, and the sword in his hand ran like a fly. The long swords stabbing him were either blocked or avoided by him.


    Everyone was terrified, but it was in this moment that the man had rushed to the front of the carriage, put out his sword, and split the door with a sword.


    At the moment, both of them in the car are nervous. Although their backgrounds are different, the only thing they have in common is that their internal strength is not high, and they both have only the sixth floor.


    Seeing so many attendants can''t do anything to get this person, my heart is naturally terrified.


    Zi Ruiguang looked at fan Yue with hate eyes. In his heart, he had determined that it must be this guy''s enemy, otherwise in the city of Tianluo, who would dare to offend the Zi family.


    The man split the door, jumped up, and immediately came to the two of them. As soon as the two of them were about to resist, they felt a pain in their hands and had been pierced by the man at once.


    The two of them screamed, how dare they act again.


    The man who fell from the sky was naturally he Yiming. After hearing the secret discussion between the two men, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Looking at his clothes and seeing the pile of lime in the corner, he immediately grabbed two and staged a good play.


    Although he is born strong, he is still young in grade after all, and has no psychological burden on concealing his identity. Moreover, he used lime deliberately. It is estimated that as long as he has a little brain, he will never expect to use this means as a congenital master.


    Of course, this is also the inspiration he just got from fan Haoyue''s words. Since everyone thinks so, let''s do the opposite.


    Those seemed dangerous, but he just stumbled through it. At this moment, the long sword was horizontal, and those attendants naturally dared not advance in the carriage. If they were charged with forcing the third young master to die, they would not survive.


    He Yiming pointed his throat and said, "fan Haoyue, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    His words seemed extremely angry, and even a deaf person could hear the unforgettable hatred contained in them.


    Fan Haoyue''s face was extremely pale. He had never seen this person before, and he didn''t know exactly how he attracted the attention of this evil star.


    "Before... Senior, you recognize the wrong person..." fan Haoyue pleaded with a wailing voice, "I''m not."


    "No?" He Yiming burst out a sharp smile and said, "you are the fan family of Jinlin country, and fan Haoyue, the second son of fan Shuhe. When your fan family came into my house, I remembered the faces of your father and son forever in my heart. Even if you turned gray, I knew you."


    Fan Haoyue''s face was immediately miserable to the extreme. In those years, their Fan family began to rise from a small family, and naturally many small aristocratic families were destroyed by their subordinates. God knows which family''s remnant is this guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. But at this point, he can no longer deny it.


    "You, who are you? Let me be an understanding ghost..." fan Haoyue said astringently.


    Hearing his admission, Zi Ruiguang in the car and the group of attendants outside all breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although this man is bold, he hopes that he has a head for injustice and a owner for debt, and only trouble fan Haoyue.


    He Yiming sneered and said, "fan Haoyue, after I was killed by your father and son, I came to Tianluo city. After so many years, I thought I had no chance to revenge in my life, but God opened my eyes and sent you to me."


    Zi Ruiguang hurriedly said, "the hero is right. This man conceals his identity and takes refuge in our Zi mansion. He clearly wants to plot an evil plot, so please kill him."


    He Yiming poohed and said, "you are in the same car with this guy, and you must be his friend. You should be killed."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and waved, and the sword light flashed. There was a wound on Zi Ruiguang''s neck, and a wisp of blood suddenly sprayed out.


    Zi Ruiguang subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the wound on his neck. His face was dull, and then he slowly fell down. However, his eyes were at a loss. He never thought that he would die here inexplicably.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and clamped fan Haoyue with tongue tied eyes under his arm. Then he jumped out, waved his long sword and killed him out of the crowd.


    His action was almost to the extreme, and his hand was like electricity. Before the people reacted to Zi Ruiguang''s death, they had already run out.


    Some of the attendants got on the bus to check whether the third young master was still alive, and the rest turned to track him.


    But after a while, they have found that this person is far more familiar with the environment here than them. And he specially looked for some corners to drill, and finally chased farther and farther, and finally completely lost his trace.


    Although they also grew up in this city, how can they drill into these alleys that are like dog holes and provided for civilians to live in as the servants of the Zi family.


    So in their hearts, they thought that this person must have lived in this environment for a long time, otherwise he would never be so familiar.


    However, they don''t know that there is another wonderful skill called shunfenger in this world.


    When Zi Ruiwen arrived with people, what they saw was only a mess, while the third brother fell into a pool of blood and was no longer alive. Only his eyes were still at a loss that he couldn''t believe.


    The contemporary owner of the Zi family is naturally extremely angry. Whoever dies, his son will become an angry Beast in an instant.


    Under his order, the story of the fan family in Jinlin was quickly found, and compared with fan Haoyue''s appearance.


    So far, the truth of this matter has been revealed. The mysterious man was a member of a small aristocratic family destroyed by the fan family. After the family was destroyed, he has been living in seclusion in the nearby civilian houses. On this day, I suddenly saw fan Haoyue and immediately sacrificed my life to revenge.


    As for Zi Ruiguang, he was completely killed by the fish pond.


    And that fan Haoyue, it is estimated that she was robbed by this person and will retaliate by cruel means. However, even if fan Haoyue was not robbed, the Zi family hated him to the bone. If fan Haoyue appeared around them alive, it must be the Zi family that won''t let him go first.


    For this matter, the Zi family searched the whole city. Even the royal family was alerted and sent people to assist in the investigation, but the man seemed to disappear from now on and never appeared in the public''s sight again.


    He Yiming''s body flashed. When he took those people through several alleys, he accelerated his speed and left them far away, while he himself took fan Haoyue out of the city.


    When he came to an uninhabited place, he Yiming threw him down heavily. He said in a deep voice, "fan Haoyue, you escaped your life in the golden forest country. Instead of living in seclusion, you came out to make waves. This is your way to death. No wonder others."


    Fan Haoyue seemed to have accepted his fate. He sighed and said, "it''s my bad luck to fall into your hands. Do it."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "I heard that when you escaped from the kingdom of Jinlin, you had a batch of treasures in your hands."


    Fan Haoyue then understood why this man wanted to rob himself by all means. It turned out that in addition to wanting revenge, he was also thinking about the wealth in his hands.


    He laughed miserably, but looked at he Yiming with idiotic eyes and said, "you mean the gold and silver yuan Zhencheng gave me. Hey... Do you think that old guy would be so kind?" He took a deep breath and said in a voice full of resentment: "the old man gave me a lot of gold and silver. His front foot sent me out of the city, and a group of robbers followed him. They not only wanted to rob me of my money, but also wanted my life. Fortunately, I was so lucky that I fell off the cliff and picked up a life, otherwise I would have died." He paused and said with some interest, "if the gold and silver were still in my hand, maybe I would have settled in a rural place, but my hands are empty, what can I do..."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and sighed in his heart. It turned out that Yuan Zhencheng had left behind, but he didn''t know that fan Haoyue was not dead, and he almost brought great danger to his daughter.


    If I had known this, I''m afraid yuan Zhencheng would not have made such a decision.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "I just eavesdropped on your conversation. You seem to hate he Yiming. Why?"


    Fan Haoyue''s face suddenly flashed a ferocious color and said, "they all said that I hurt the fan family, it''s me."


    He Yiming was very surprised and asked, "how could you harm the fan family?"


    Fan Haoyue''s face twitched slightly, and his eyes were full of fear, as if he remembered something that made him unforgettable.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and gently patted him, and a cold breath immediately poured into his body, which made him shiver and wake up.


    He looked at he Yiming with a look of fear, and finally his throat stirred twice, "Those servants who fled back said that he Yiming was the man who had passed by my motorcade and rode a red BMW before. It was because I had the idea of robbing BMW that he came to the yuan family and helped the yuan family kill Master Lu Xinwen and my father and brother..." his face showed fear again, saying, "it''s not me, it really has nothing to do with me."


    He Yiming was silent, and he shook his head slightly. As a party, he certainly knows that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    Whether he wants to rob his red silk horse or not, it is inevitable that he will go to the yuan family in Jinlin.


    I don''t know what those fleeing Fan family servants and servants said to him at that time, which would make him feel so frightened that he was even a little nervous.


    "You want to revenge the people around him because he Yiming killed Lu Xinwen." He Yiming asked casually.


    Fan Haoyue looked ferocious and said, "I want to revenge not only yuan Lixun, but also he Yiming. I want to publicize the story of Zi Ruiguang''s idiot moving he Yiming''s woman. I want to make the Zi family and he Yiming irreconcilable, and I want he Yiming not to be rewarded."


    He Yiming couldn''t help shivering. He looked at fan Haoyue, whose eyes were bloodshot and seemed to burst at any time, and his heart was cold.


    It turned out that a person would become extremely crazy after he had no way out.


    At the same time, he also has a clear understanding that when a person is crazy, what he will do must not be regarded as common sense. Even a little man with only the sixth level of internal strength can sometimes exert unimaginable destructive power.


    This time, if yuan Lixun didn''t recognize this person and let himself hear their conversation.


    Then the subsequent events can be imagined.


    Not only will yuan Lixun die, but also he will make friends with the Tianluo Zi family. Even if the Zi family hands over Zi Ruiguang, it is difficult to calm his anger.


    If the Zi family is really uprooted, not only will Shui Xuanjin not stand idly by, but also the whole Tianluo country will be enemies with him.


    If it eventually implicates the family


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his eyes were murderous.


    However, after hearing this sigh, fan Haoyue, who was already on the edge of madness, suddenly calmed down. He seemed to know that the deadline was coming, and he seemed to think of something. He said in a astringent voice, "who on earth, your excellency, and whether you can truthfully tell me, also makes me a knowing ghost."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    Fan Haoyue smiled bitterly and said, "I suddenly remembered that every time my father went to destroy the hostile family, he took my eldest brother with him, and I was disrespected for my humble cultivation, which was inconvenient, so the three of us never acted at the same time. And you just said that it was impossible for the three of us to kill into your house together."


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was because of this flaw.


    He thought for a moment, looked at the pleading color in the other party''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and the bones on his face suddenly changed strangely.


    Fan Haoyue''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and she finally stares round.


    He finally saw clearly that the face in front of him was so familiar, and it was still a memory deeply engraved in his bones that he would never forget.


    "You, you..." his voice trembled faintly and said, "he Yiming."


    "Yes, you can say for yourself whether you are to blame." He Yiming said calmly.


    A glimmer of insight flashed in fan Haoyue''s eyes. He had understood it. No wonder this person wanted to kill Zi Ruiguang at the same time. It turned out that he wanted to never have a future disease.


    His teeth clucked, and it was not until this moment that he began to be afraid.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and patted, and a powerful force immediately cut off all the vitality in his body.


    Later, he Yiming threw him into a dense forest, and even the earth pit had not been excavated.


    This person''s mind is so vicious that it has completely exceeded his bottom line.


    When dealing with Lu Xinwen and fan Haori, he Yiming didn''t mind burying them, but although he Yiming still couldn''t do anything to torture people, he couldn''t dig graves for him.


    At last, he Yiming turned around and left. His speed was at its peak. Even if he entered and left the city wall in broad daylight, no one could see him.


    As for whether fan Haoyue''s body was eaten by beasts or buried by people after he left, it has nothing to do with him anymore.


    However, after this, he Yiming had a faint sense of crisis.

 V2.Chapter 82

    After returning to Shaoming residence, he Yiming did not find any abnormality here.


    Although the third young master of the Zi family was stabbed to death in the city, this kind of thing should not be enough to disturb master Shui Xuanjin''s Qingxiu, so the people living here don''t know. Even if you know, as shaomingju, no one will care, let alone associate he Yiming with this matter.


    He Yiming''s body fluttered like a fly and entered yuan Lixun''s room easily. She saw an embroidered handkerchief in her hand and looked at it crazily. Sometimes her face was flushed and sometimes her eyebrows were light, as if she had a full stomach of thoughts.


    Shaking his head slightly, he said in his heart: girls are really sentimental.


    With a gentle cough, Yuan Lixun immediately woke up, hurriedly stood up, and took the embroidered handkerchief in his arms.


    He Yiming asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Yuan Lixun''s face was a little coy, and he said in a low voice like a worm, "I''m looking at the relics left by my mother."


    He Yiming was immediately awed. Yuan Lixun had been recognized in his heart, so her elders would naturally be their own elders. But he didn''t know why his face was full of shame since he was looking at her mother''s relics. He shook his head slightly and found that the girl''s mind was too strange. He couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Young master, have you seen it?" Seeing that he Yiming didn''t continue to ask, Yuan Lixun breathed a sigh of relief and quickly switched the topic.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "Li Xun, you may have read it wrong. There is no such person at all."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned and said, "master, I..." she suddenly stopped, because he saw he Yiming winking at her, and there was a strange smile on his face at the same time.


    She hesitated for a moment, and if she realized something, she said, "I understand that there is really no such person. It''s all because I''m dazzled."


    When Yuan Lixun first arrived at the he family, he claimed to be a concubine at first. As he got along with he Yiming for a long time, I don''t know when they began to match you and me.


    This change was not deliberately revised, just like a natural change.


    He Yiming chuckled and said, "Li Xun, what you practice should be the fifth level of water system skill."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red, and she gently nodded her head.


    At the age of 16, I was trained to the fifth level of water system skill. This achievement is definitely a mediocre talent among the children of the big family.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "Li Xun, I''ll ask brother Shui for some helpers."


    Yuan Lixun''s face suddenly changed, and the blood color on her face faded cleanly in an instant. Her shell teeth gently bit her lower lip, bowed her head, and whispered, "yes, young master, i... my concubine obeyed."


    He Yiming quickly shook his hand and said, "Li Xun, I don''t mean that." Countless thoughts turned in his noisy sea, and he hurriedly said, "I mean, when I practice, you''d better accompany me, so that the speed of internal force progress should be faster. And those piecemeal, serving people, let the real servants do it. I hope your internal force can break through to the sixth level or even higher as soon as possible."


    Yuan Lixun looked at he Yiming in surprise. At the moment, he Yiming seemed to suddenly fade away the countless auras.


    It seemed that he was no longer the innate master who was admired by countless people, but just a young boy who was only 16 years old. The kind of tender that seemed to have faded away returned to him again.


    It seemed that he understood something. Yuan Lixun hung his head again and sent out a shy nasal sound from Qiong''s nose, which could only be barely heard by Shunfeng''s ear.


    However, different from just now, her face is also full of imaginative and elegant blush again.


    The city has entered the middle of summer. Trees, branches and leaves are whirling, and the climate begins to be hot at noon. The men and women in the city have put on summer clothes, and the whole Tianluo country seems to be full of vitality.


    On this day, several fast horses suddenly came to Shaoming''s house. The servants in front of the door originally ignored them, but when they heard the identity of the caller, they immediately put away their original arrogance and became cautious.


    Later, he Yiming, who was practicing with Yuan Lixun at the same time, also made an exception to welcome out, which even the king of Tianluo did not enjoy.


    Outside the manor, there are two old people with flushed faces and full of energy. Behind them, he Quanxin and his son are accompanied with a smile.


    "Grandpa, uncle Bao, you are all here." He Yiming greeted him with great joy. His eyes turned on he Laibao, and his face suddenly showed a happy face, saying, "Congratulations, uncle Bao, Grandpa."


    He Laibao laughed and his face was full of joy.


    He Wude nodded and suddenly asked, "Laibao should be congratulated naturally, but what do you congratulate me?"


    He Yiming immediately said solemnly, "Grandpa, your greatest wish is not to develop our he family village. There were two ten level masters of internal strength, you and uncle, in the he family village. Now there is another treasure Lord, isn''t there as many as three."


    He Wude burst out laughing and said, "Yiming, I can''t imagine that you are already a master of the innate realm, but your mouth is still so sweet."


    He Yitian stepped forward and said, "sixth brother, there are not only three masters with ten levels of internal strength in our he family villa, but also you, a congenital strong man."


    He Wude and others all nodded their heads. If there was no he Yiming, let alone get these extreme golden elixirs, I''m afraid that the elites in the he family villa would be exhausted when they first hunted the golden crown python.


    He Yiming welcomed the people into his courtyard, and the new maids immediately gave the best tea to treat the guests.


    Yuan Lixun was originally doing these jobs, but since he Yiming returned last time, he forcibly deprived her of her work and just let her practice with her.


    These maids are naturally transferred from other courtyards in the middle of Shaoming. As he Yiming is now, as long as he is willing to speak, countless people will rush to serve him.


    Soon after the people sat down, master Shui Xuanjin came in laughing.


    He Wude and others immediately became much more restrained after knowing the identity of the water master. Although he Yiming is also a congenital master, he Yiming is his younger generation after all.


    But master Shui is an old man of more than 200 years old. This age alone is like a mountain, which weighs heavily on everyone''s heart.


    It seemed that she saw the discomfort of everyone, and Shui Xuanjin only left after sitting for a while, leaving the joy of the family reunion to he Yiming.


    He Yiming naturally knows that as a master of water, he actually came here to meet his grandfather in person, which gives him enough face. As long as he sees the excited color on their faces, he will understand that he can get the attention of a congenital strong man and what position he has in their hearts.


    Therefore, he is sincerely grateful for the practice of shuixuanjin old man.


    After master Shui left, all the people regained their original freedom. He Wude pondered for a while, looked at the surrounding maidens and said, "Yiming, I have something to say to you."


    He Yiming understood and whispered, "you all go down. There is no need to serve here."


    Those waitresses had received the best training. Hearing the words, they bowed together and retreated in an orderly manner.


    He Wude and others showed satisfaction in their eyes. The maids in the heart family were indeed extraordinary. At least the maidens in he family villa could never have such qualities.


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment, and was about to leave, but suddenly felt his wrist tightened, and he Yiming had held him, laughing, "Li Xun, you are not an outsider, why go out."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red. He felt the sight of he Wude and others, and he felt quite ashamed. He had to bow his head and dare not look at people. But in her heart, there was a wonderful feeling.


    He Wude smiled slightly. Although yuan Lixun''s identity today is indeed not comparable to he Yiming, she is at least the granddaughter of her old friend for many years. Seeing that she has won the sincere love of he Yiming, she couldn''t help but secretly feel happy for them.


    "Yiming, I have discussed with Laibao. Now that he has successfully advanced to the tenth floor, it is time for us to return to Hengshan."


    He Yiming looked at his uncle and brother, and saw his uncle''s smile, while his brother''s face was an inexplicable one day. It was obvious that grandpa and brother didn''t know.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "brother, there''s something I didn''t know for long."


    He told the origin of he Wude and he Laibao, but concealed the real reason why they were expelled from the door wall. It''s just that they broke the door rules, so they left Hengshan.


    Of course, he Yitian was tongue tied, even yuan Lixun on one side. When she knew that he Yiming was about to go to Hengshan with he Wude, her face changed a little.


    He Yitian was indignant in his eyes and said, "sixth brother, this time you go to Hengshan with your grandfather, you have to fight for his old man''s breath, and give all those who dare to look at him a hard lesson."


    He Wude cried and laughed, "one day, don''t be ridiculous."


    The old man sighed and said, "before Yiming was promoted to congenital, I had thought many times about how to make those people regret the insult to our two brothers decades ago. But..." he paused and said, "since the last time he spoke freely with Yiming and opened the matter, my heart knot with noble has been untied. Anyway, we are all in the same door, and some things should be put down."


    He Yitian opened his eyes wide and said, "Grandpa, how can you say that? Didn''t you often tell us that we should distinguish between kindness and resentment in life?"


    He Wude''s face showed a strange color, which seemed to be a little ashamed and sad.


    "One day, Laibao and I had a good talk before leaving this time. If I hadn''t made a mistake first, they would never have been so merciless." The old man said with a wry smile, "I''ve broken their only hope. If I change places, I''m afraid I won''t be much better."


    He Quanxin and he Yiming looked at each other. Knowing the truth, they immediately understood the meaning of he Wude''s words.


    If the inborn golden elixir is refined, it will definitely be taken by one of he Wude''s many disciples. Although you may not necessarily choose your own head, at least it is also a hope.


    However, when the dream of golden elixir breaks down, it is equivalent to breaking their advanced congenital dream alive. In this case, these people can''t control themselves, which is understandable.


    He Laibao also nodded slightly and said, "for so many years, the old man and I have been bitter about the last scolding of our former classmates, but when Yiming stepped into congenital, our hearts are really open. Things happen for a reason, and it''s really no wonder they."


    He Yitian''s face flashed a flash of enlightenment. For this reason, he also understood that he was afraid that the door rules they had committed in the past were not simple.


    However, as a junior, I''m embarrassed to ask what the mistake is. And looking at Dad''s appearance, it is estimated that he will not mention it to himself.


    He Wude twirled his long beard gently and suddenly said, "Yiming, Laibao and I have seen it open. Although we hope you can join Hengshan and do a little for our school, the decision-making power of all this is still in your hands. If you really don''t want to, it''s okay."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "Grandpa, is the Hengshan vein you said inherited for thousands of years?"


    "Yes, Hengshan has been inherited for 3000 years." He Wude proudly said. In his old man''s heart, Hengshan, who has lived for 40 years, has always been his pride, even if he was expelled from the door wall, this has never changed.


    "How about the books in Hengshan?"


    "Very abundant."


    "If I join it, can I read it at will?"


    "You are already a congenital master. Even if you are in Hengshan, you are also the top person. Naturally, you have this authority."


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "Grandpa, since I have such rich conditions, why should I refuse?"


    The smile on he Wude''s face gradually rippled. Of course, he knew that he Yiming had been promoted to congenital within 20, and he did it without taking any gold pills.


    With such conditions, no matter he goes to any sect, he will be the most hot steamed bun. No sect would refuse such a genius to join, because everyone knows that he Yiming''s progress in martial arts is far from stopping.


    Of course, the reason why he chose Hengshan is his own reason.


    "OK, Yiming, now that you have made a decision, pack it up and follow me on the road." He Wude grew up and said, "tomorrow morning, we''ll start."


    The old man hurried away with he Quanxin and others. Although they had a special identity, they did not dare to live next to a congenital master. They still lived in the Royal Manor more comfortably.


    After they left, Yuan Lixun suddenly said, "young master."


    He Yiming turned back and said expressionless, "what?"


    "I..." Yuan Lixun met his eyes and suddenly felt guilty. She whispered, "master, I also want to go with you."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "what can I do about it? It seems that Hengshan doesn''t accept female apprentices."


    Seeing the embarrassment of he Yiming''s face, Yuan Lixun''s eyes were slightly red and said, "I''m not going to practice martial arts, but to serve you. Isn''t that ok?"


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "yes, of course."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned and looked at he Yiming in surprise. He didn''t understand why his attitude suddenly changed so much.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes and said, "Li Xun, even if you don''t say it, I''ll take you with me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be used to it."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood that her face was red, and she said, "young master..."


    He Yiming laughed and walked away, saying, "Li Xun, I''ll go and say goodbye to master Shui first, and see you later."


    Seeing he Yiming leave like running for his life, Yuan Lixun suddenly felt very interesting. After this period of time, she has understood that only in front of her family, he Yiming will show such an unfettered side, like a real 16-year-old child.


    In front of outsiders, he is the innate master who is high and promising.


    It turned out that in his heart, I really became his family.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Lixun was not only proud and gratified, but also with a little fear and heartbeat. Her eyes moved, and her head was flushed. A feeling called happiness spontaneously arose. It seemed that she finally understood what her mother had been pursuing before her death


    "Brother he, since you want to go to Hengshan, I naturally won''t object, but I''m afraid I''ll never see you again after today''s farewell." Shui Xuanjin sighed and said.


    He Yiming was silent. He didn''t know how long it would take to leave this time to return, and he didn''t know how many years water Xuanjin could live.


    Shui Xuanjin shook her head and said, "brother he, I hope you can always remember the ten-year appointment, so I''ll leave at ease."


    He Yiming nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll never forget this. But maybe it won''t take ten years, maybe in two or three years, I''ll definitely go down the mountain."


    Shui Xuanjin immediately showed a happy face and said with a smile, "well, although I don''t have a long life, I still have no problem in two or three years. When we meet again, I''ll buy you a drink."


    He Yiming looked at the ruddy old man. Few people except him knew that his life was as short and fragile as a candle in the wind.


    A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and a strange idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    The life span of human beings is really short. Even the strong man of hundred scattered days is only a life span of more than 200 years. And those spirit beasts often have a life span of hundreds of years. I really don''t know whether human beings can surpass those powerful and naturally bred spirit beasts in life one day after continuous cultivation.

 V2.Chapter 83

    In the early morning of the second day, he Wude and others arrived in front of Shaoming residence as promised.


    Shui Xuanjin personally sent them outside the city gate. He Wude and others naturally felt extremely terrified at the courtesy of master Shui Xuanjin.


    This is the natural expression of the acquired cultivator when facing the innate master.


    Even if he Wude and he Yiming are his grandfather, they still dare not be slighted and disrespectful in the face of other congenital strong people.


    After leaving the city, when Yuan Lixun rode on a fine horse, he never left. He Wude finally couldn''t bear it and asked, "Yiming, will Li Xun go with you?"


    Yuan Lixun suddenly blushed, but her small ears stood up sharply. At the same time, she was very nervous. If the old man didn''t allow it and thought that he Yiming''s martial arts progress was hindered, what would happen.


    He Yiming didn''t even glance in the direction of Yuan Lixun from the corner of his eye. He just whispered, "yes, I''ve decided."


    His words were decisive, sounded determined, and seemed to have no room for negotiation.


    He Wude and he Laibao looked at each other, and there was a faint smile in their eyes at the same time. Then he Wude nodded and said, "well, you are also a master of innate realm. Even in Hengshan, you are a top person. There should be no problem to serve more than one person."


    He Yiming showed a happy smile. He originally thought it would take a while, but he didn''t expect it to be solved so easily. He secretly sighed in his heart that the treatment of the congenital strong is different.


    He Laibao looked out of the city and suddenly said with infinite emotion, "it''s been so many years since I left this time. I''m afraid I don''t have much chance to see Tianluo capital again."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. Lord Bao seldom spoke in this tone. He seemed to have a special preference for Tianluo capital.


    He Wude stretched out his hand and patted the old man on the shoulder, turned his head and said, "Yiming, do you know why grandpa Bao and I came to Tianluo country to develop the foundation of our He Jia Zhuang after leaving the school?"


    "I don''t know." He Yiming said honestly.


    "It''s actually very simple." He Wude laughed and said, "because when Grandpa Bao and I first met, we were in this prosperous city."


    He Yiming''s eyes showed curiosity. There must be something between the two old people that he didn''t know.


    "I was originally an orphan. When I was a baby, I was adopted by my mentor, Taoist medicine, and became his fire burning medicine boy, and began to cultivate martial arts. I was a little older. When my mentor came down the mountain, I met Laibao in Tianluo capital. At that time, Laibao was a young boy in the city, and I also didn''t know my origin, so I lived by begging in the city. We two became friends at first sight, and have been together since then." He Wude also said with great emotion: "Laibao and I don''t know where we are from, but since we met here, we can even be people of Tianluo country."


    He Quanxin and he Yiming brothers looked at each other. No wonder there was no memorial tablet for their ancestors in Chuang Tzu. It turned out that Dajia was rootless. If he Wude had not personally created this foundation of He Jia Zhuang, everyone would not know where to drift.


    He laibaotu said, "old man, for so many years, our roots have been deeply rooted in Taicang County, and we can''t pull them out anymore."


    Indeed, after 40 years of hard work in Taicang County, with a big pass, we have made a hard and hard struggle in Taicang county. Today''s he family has long been integrated with Taicang County, which can be said to be both prosperous and lossy.


    He Wude laughed loudly and gently pulled the reins of his horse. His mount immediately began to run slowly. He Yiming and others naturally put their horses to catch up.


    Behind them, Tianluo is under the rising sun, with an infinite simplicity. And above the city wall, the water dazzles the hibiscus to look at this far away six cavalry, is also surging, difficult to own.


    The verdant mountains overlap like the undulating sea, which is magnificent.


    Led by he Wude and he Laibao, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun finally entered the deep mountains after leaving the capital of Tianluo for more than ten days.


    As for he Quanxin and his son, they returned to he Jiazhuang with horses.


    At the advice of hewood, they returned to their original place for the time being, rather than entering Kyoto at this time.


    After all, today''s he family has a shallow foundation, and its population is even more sparse. There is nothing in this base camp in Taicang county. If it suddenly enters Beijing, the defects of its shallow foundation will be exposed. So after he Yiming and others entered the mountain, he Quanxin of course would return to his hometown.


    However, with the current reputation of he Yiming, everyone knows that the rise of the he family is unstoppable. And under the attention of many forces, it is unlikely that the horse thief gathered to attack Taicang again.


    It is not the first time for he Yiming to enter the mountain, but yuan Lixun has never entered such a bad environment.


    Fortunately, he Wude and he Wude were experienced and made preparations before entering the mountain, especially after the drug juice to expel mosquitoes was applied to the exposed skin on the body surface in advance, not to mention the mosquitoes, which were no longer seen. Even some mountain snakes avoided it.


    He Wude said frankly that this kind of liquid medicine was made by his teacher Yao daoren. It really has unimaginable miraculous effects in expelling mosquitoes.


    In fact, he Yiming also has a medicinal book, which also mentions the method of refining similar medicinal juice. It''s just that now he is practicing martial arts, and he really hasn''t read it carefully.


    Along the way, he Yiming rushed to pack everything on his back. He Wude and others entered the mountain empty handed, at most holding a snake beating stick in their hands.


    On the way, he Yiming''s ears kept twitching. He suddenly found that this skill may not be of great use in the battle between two masters of the same level, but it still has unimaginable use in such an environment.


    Within tens of meters around him, no wind or grass can hide his ears, even the smallest insects.


    The road in the mountains made his grasp of the power of the wind seem to be a higher level.


    After feeling this discovery, even he Yiming couldn''t help but be happy.


    After walking like this for more than ten days, he Wude and he Laibao suddenly stopped, their faces were a little hesitant, and they quarreled for the first time.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun listened for a while, but they couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    It turned out that the two old people were lost


    They have been expelled from the gate wall for too long, and have not returned to the school for 40 years. The Hengshan vein is like a spirit beast, living in a deep mountain far away from the crowd.


    Although they can be said to have grown up in Hengshan, they have not returned for 40 years. The mountains and forests in this area have changed greatly in landform for unknown reasons. When they came here according to their memory, they suddenly became blind.


    At this moment, he Wude vowed that he should go to the left, but he Laibao stubbornly thought that he would go to the right.


    He Yiming saw he Laibao arguing with his grandfather for the first time in his 16 years of life. And he knew that if the old man became stubborn, he would not admit defeat at all, but he was not much less than his grandfather.


    No matter how angry he Wude was, he shook his head and insisted on his opinions.


    After arguing for a long time, the two old men, named master and servant, were actually a little more intimate than their brothers. No one disagreed with each other, and he Yiming and he Yiming had no part in it.


    Yuan Lixun took down the kettle on he Yiming''s backpack, poured two cups and sent them to them respectively, saying, "Grandpa, since you have different opinions, you might as well explore it according to your own memory, and there will always be one who can find the right way."


    Their eyes lit up at the same time, and their eyes looking at Yuan Lixun immediately became more appreciative. He Yiming looked at her with admiration and strange eyes. It seemed that some children dared not recognize her.


    In the he family villa, how respected the identities of he Wude and the two old people are. When he Wude began to get angry, the younger generation of the family ran as far as they could. Even he Yiming, who had just been under the influence of the old man, had a plan to hide temporarily.


    But yuan Lixun chose to come forward to persuade at this moment. This courage is very different from the shy girl in he Yiming''s mind. Only then did he know that Yuan Lixun also had such a side.


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red, as if the person who just said that was not her.


    He Wude drank the water in the cup in one gulp and said with a smile, "noble, it seems that we are indeed old, and we are not as good as a little girl in other people."


    He Laibao also drank the water from the glass and said, "yes, old man, now it''s all the world of young people. The sixth young lady is worthy of the sixth young master."


    Yuan Lixun''s pretty face became more and more flushed, but there was a trace of happiness at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    She already knew the real status of he Laibao in the he family. If anyone dared to treat him as a real servant, it would be absolutely wrong.


    Being able to get his approval is no less than being admitted by hewood himself.


    He Wude stared and said, "you keep calling me old man, and where do you really pay attention to me? Let alone the dispute just now. Let''s say that Tsuen Ming is so naughty when he is in trouble, he runs to you for shelter every time. I want to hit him, and you have to fight with me, this is..."


    When he said this, he suddenly paused, turned his head and looked at he Yiming with an embarrassed face. He coughed softly and said, "forget it, don''t talk about the previous things. Laibao, I''ll go here and you''ll go there. The three hour journey should be able to be found out."


    He Laibao''s face showed that kind of harmless smile and said, "obey the old man''s order."


    He Wude snorted, turned around and left in the direction he identified.


    He Yiming gently pulled he Laibao''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "my father, was he really that skinny when he was a child?"


    He Laibao hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not very skinny. It''s just that he is often angry so that the old man can''t sleep."


    He Yiming immediately became tongue tied and completely retreated.


    Seeing that he Laibao also followed the direction he determined to leave, he Yiming had decided to forget all the content he heard today. Just in his heart, he was full of amazement. I didn''t expect that his father, who has always been prudent, even had unknown bad deeds when he was a child.


    Turning around, he happened to see yuan Lixun''s smile, which seemed to be forcibly suppressed. He Yiming pulled his face up, but before he stared, he couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, their crisp laughter was left here, rippling far away.


    He Wude was moving forward. Hearing this familiar laughter, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself: second brother, it''s not for Dad to arrange your mistakes in front of the younger generation. It''s really you. That''s too skinny.


    In the remote Taicang County, he Quanming, who was talking with people in the shop in the city, sneezed greatly. He rubbed his nose inexplicably. With his eight layer peak strength, would he still suffer from cold?


    A moment later, he Yiming stopped laughing and said, "Li Xun, we''ve hurried on our way these days, which has delayed our practice time. Now we''re finally free. Please start practicing quickly."


    Yuan Lixun responded with a slightly excited voice, and her face still had a thick smile. However, at the command of he Yiming, he also restrained his mind and began to practice.


    He Yiming sat down cross legged, and the real Qi on his body was instantly released. The ripple skill circulated endlessly in his body, forming a magical and indescribable cycle with the external water force.


    When practicing with Yuan Lixun, he Yiming used the water system skill ripple skill.


    However, today''s ripple skill has changed like a new bone. Especially after he Yiming integrated the wind and rain into it, the power of ripple skill is absolutely not under any congenital skill.


    However, except for the ripple skill, the changes of other skills were not great, which made him quite regretful.


    Today, although yuan Lixun has not broken through the fifth floor, she is also at the peak of this floor. With he Yiming around, although she will also encounter the limit barrier, she is much more likely to break through.


    This is because when the innate master cultivates, the internal Qi will automatically communicate with the external Qi of heaven and earth. In this process, there will be a strange force field around them.


    If it is a master of fire, the power of fire around him will be incomparable. At this time, if an acquired fire cultivator reaches the peak of a certain level and touches the barrier, it will be easier to break through the limit of this level by practicing in this force field.


    Although this method is much inferior to the use of energy elixir and limit elixir, it is a breakthrough based on its own strength, and its future growth potential is still greater.


    Yuan Lixun''s current situation is exactly like this. Her water system internal strength has reached the fifth peak, but this last level cannot be broken through. He Yiming runs ripple skill beside her, hoping to create a better cultivation environment for her.


    Anyway, for he Yiming, no matter what kind of skill he uses, he can increase his Qi intensity. Why not do such a thing that is beneficial to others and himself.


    Three hours passed quickly. When Yuan Lixun finished her work and rose, there was another layer of worry between her eyebrows.


    He Yiming hurriedly persuaded, "Li Xun, it''s normal that you didn''t make a breakthrough this time. I stayed on the fifth floor for four years."


    Yuan Lixun shook his head gently and said, "master, I''m not worried about this."


    He Yiming was relieved. When facing the peak of a certain level, the most taboo was restlessness, which he never forgot. In this way, it is more difficult to cross the barrier. But yuan Lixun''s state of mind has been maintained very well, always lukewarm, as if he had not been interested.


    As long as she can maintain this mentality, he Yiming can be sure that she will be able to advance smoothly after practicing around her for a year and a half at most.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming asked casually, "what are you worried about?"


    Yuan Lixun said solemnly, "when grandpa left just now, he once said that he would return in three hours, but now it is over, but neither of them has returned. Is it because they have encountered any trouble?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Li Xun, Grandpa, they talked about three hours. It''s a one-way trip. If it''s two-way, it''s at least such a long time. As for trouble, hey hey, they are both masters with ten levels of internal strength. As long as they don''t encounter spirit beasts here, they''re the only ones who find trouble with others, and they can''t encounter trouble."


    Yuan Lixun realized that the big stone hanging in his heart was also put down.


    Along with he Yiming, she knew what the spirit beast was. The possibility of meeting a spirit beast is very small and almost negligible.


    However, seeing the silk on he Yiming''s face with a little spoiled and mocking smile, her pretty face was slightly red, and she argued, "if there is a spirit beast here?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He patted his chest and said confidently, "that''s impossible. If I really meet a spirit beast, then I will..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    Yuan Lixun didn''t notice this abnormality. She smiled politely and said, "what will happen to you?"


    He Yiming''s ears kept shaking, and the expression on his face became more and more strange.


    Yuan Lixun finally found the abnormality. She asked anxiously, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming stared at her in a daze. After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said, "Li Xun, you may be right."


    "What''s right?"


    "Li Xun, I love you so much." He Yiming''s eyes were shining and he said excitedly, "you are really my lucky star. Maybe there is a spirit beast here."


    Yuan Lixun immediately blushed and felt his blood rush up like a fountain. His whole head was buzzing. He Yiming could no longer hear what he Yiming was saying.

 V2.Chapter 84

    There was a light wind blowing in the mountains, and no one would care.


    However, when the sound of the wind entered he Yiming''s ears, his ears immediately trembled violently. Because he heard a strange sound from the wind.


    There is a powerful and seemingly ubiquitous force in this sound.


    He is no stranger to this power. Before he was promoted to congenital, he had a similar feeling twice. One was when I met the golden crowned python, and the other was when I met the long armed raccoon dog.


    Although these two kinds of creatures are different, they are both spirit beasts with extremely high wisdom.


    So when he Yiming had this feeling again, his heart suddenly jumped violently.


    Spirit beasts are far more difficult to encounter than to kill them. He Yiming never expected to have such good luck before entering the mountain forest this time.


    He suddenly stood up and wanted to trace away, but after looking at Yuan Lixun in front of him, he couldn''t help but hesitate a little.


    After all, it''s deep in the jungle. Grandpa and Bao Ye are the top masters of the day after tomorrow with ten layers of internal strength. Of course, they are unlikely to encounter any danger. But yuan Lixun is different. Because she has only the inner strength of the water system on the fifth floor, the risk factor of staying in such a place is really too large. Besides, even a fox bear is enough to make her die.


    If you take her with you


    With her skill, if there is a just in case?


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes lit up. He pulled yuan Lixun and whispered, "take off your clothes, quickly..."


    Yuan Lixun suddenly heard this sentence when she was dizzy and dizzy. She was stunned at first, and then came to her senses. His face is so hot that he seems to be able to cook.


    She said coyly, "young master, it''s not good here."


    "Why not? Hurry up, or it will be too late." He Yiming said in his mouth. His action was not slow at all. He took off his coat and tunic, revealing a strange style tights inside.


    Although he is not old, his physical development is extremely perfect, his bones are symmetrical, and his steady body is like a tall and straight pine.


    Yuan Lixun''s face reddened. She glanced at it and didn''t dare to look up at it at all.


    He Yiming pulled his hands, took off the underwear and handed it to Yuan Lixun. Then he turned around and said, "put it on quickly."


    Yuan Lixun took his clothes and looked up inexplicably. At this point, she finally understood that there seemed to be something wrong.


    He Yiming urged, "Lixun, put it on quickly. Don''t linger. The spirit beast will lose its trace in a moment."


    Yuan Lixun responded with surprise. She hesitated slightly, gritted her teeth, and immediately took off her coat, but she didn''t take off her intimate clothes, but directly put on this strange underwear.


    This dress is very strange and elastic. What''s more surprising is that after wearing it, it doesn''t feel at all.


    The speed of girls'' dressing is not slow at all. When he Yiming smelled a wisp of fragrance on his nose, Yuan Lixun had completed all the procedures, and even put on his coat completely.


    He Yiming nodded his head and stretched out his hand to hold her hand. A strange and powerful force passed. Yuan Lixun seemed to fly up, and left the place with he Yiming.


    He Yiming only carried the dagger with him for those things on the ground. As for the rest, he couldn''t care about it.


    Although those things also have some value, if you can get a spirit beast inner alchemy, then everything is worth it.


    He Yiming held yuan Lixun''s jade hand. The two of them were shuttling between the mountains, like a gust of wind passing through one mountain after another.


    In the mountains, there was the smell left by the spirit beast. The smell was very weak. It seemed that it would dissipate at any time after being treated by some force.


    According to he Yiming''s analysis, as long as it takes more than a cup of tea, these smells will completely disappear and no trace will be left.


    He was surprised that this was clearly the special ability of the spirit beast, which could dilute the residual breath on his body. This not only showed the wisdom of the spirit beast, but also showed that the spirit beast was not easy to provoke.


    He Yiming''s face was dignified. He vaguely felt that the power of this spirit beast was not comparable to the three he had met before.


    His ears moved suddenly and violently, and he Yiming''s face showed a suspicious color.


    After the tracking of that time just now, he has gradually approached the spirit beast. But at this moment, he heard that the spirit beast seemed to have found him, suddenly accelerated, and ran forward at an unimaginable high speed.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and his feet suddenly accelerated. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled yuan Lixun into his arms, half hugging and catching up.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes were slightly closed. It was not the first time that she enjoyed this treatment. At the moment, she leaned her head against the arms of he Yiming, and there was a happy smile on the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, it is naturally impossible for he Yiming to experience the beautiful mind of the girl in his arms. His ears are constantly shaking, and everything he hears is perfectly fed back.


    Gradually, he Yiming''s face showed a strange color. He vaguely heard that there were two different breathing sounds in front of him, and the two breathing sounds actually maintained the same frequency.


    He Yiming was suspicious. Could it be that there were two spirit beasts in front of him? But what he heard in his ears was only the sound of running.


    Although he Yiming''s strength is indeed significant, he simply can''t think of what the spirit beast in front of him looks like due to his experience.


    One man and one beast galloped in the mountains and forests at an unparalleled speed. All the beasts who met them ran away obediently with their tails clamped.


    These beasts can survive in this environment, and naturally have an inexplicable premonition of danger. They can feel strong pressure from this man and beast. This pressure is not what they can bear at all, so once this pair of terror combination is close, they can only escape as far as they can.


    Fortunately, this man and beast did not notice the beasts in the forest, but continued to chase and flee on their own.


    Two hours later, with their feet, they had no idea how many mountains they had climbed and how long they had run.


    Suddenly, the direction of the spirit beast changed, and its speed seemed to be faster.


    But he Yiming, who followed him in the rear, showed a trace of joy with his eyes slightly bright.


    He had noticed that the spirit beast seemed to know that he could not get rid of himself, so he had no confidence to continue to flee. So it will run in a certain direction. Maybe there is the same spirit beast in that place, and it will want to unite with it to deal with itself.


    However, even if the two spirit beasts are united, he Yiming also has great confidence that he can cut it by the knife.


    Cheng Fu''s martial arts are extremely powerful. When he Yiming fought against him, he went all out. Finally, he successfully restrained his power of fire by virtue of the wind and rain.


    But all this is because both sides are fighting empty handed. If he Yiming is allowed to use the Daguan Dao, he can guarantee that when he used the Kaishan 36 style previously, he has already cut Cheng Fu Yidao in two sections, and will not be offset by his use of the sleeve with strong defense function.


    Everyone is good at martial arts, and using weapons and not using weapons are absolutely two different things.


    If anyone says the two are the same, then this person must be an idiot.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s knife is in hand, which is naturally a hundred times confidence. He made a slight effort under his feet, and his speed soared by 10%. He closely followed the spirit beast without falling a penny.


    Finally, when he Yiming came to a canyon, the spirit beast made a terrible roar, and then stopped.


    In this voice, there is a smell of threat and unwillingness, but at the same time, it represents great danger.


    He Yiming laughed, turned around in mid air, and suddenly flashed over the huge tree in front of him, which was hugged by several people. I don''t know how many years it has grown, and came to the spirit beast.


    When he Yiming saw the spirit beast, the laughter in his mouth suddenly changed its flavor and was full of surprise.


    He finally understood why he could hear the sound of two breaths, but only the running sound of a spirit beast.


    Because this spirit beast has two heads.


    This is a spirit beast with a shape like a tiger and a shape like a leopard. Its long tail is as high as a steel bar, but its hard body like steel gives people a feeling of dexterity. From its neck, there are two heads. These two heads are a bit like tiger heads, but there is a big pimple on the head, which looks like a long horn that has not yet grown from a distance.


    He Yiming''s face was quite dignified. After directly facing the monster and seeing its four cold and fierce eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    This spirit beast actually brought him a sense of danger!


    Since he was promoted to the tenth level of internal strength, even when facing the two long armed raccoons, he had never felt so strange. But now just when facing a spirit beast, he has a feeling that the other party has the strength to kill himself.


    Of course, it''s not just he Yiming who has this feeling. The spirit beast opposite clearly also has a similar feeling.


    It quietly lowered its body, two heads and four eyes tightly locked he Yiming, the whole body motionless, as if it had been integrated with the whole earth.


    He Yiming slowly took a step back. He gently threw yuan Lixun in his arms, and immediately threw her behind him. At the same time, his wrist turned over, and three large knives instantly broke the bundle of vines beating them, flying high above he Yiming''s head.


    It seems that he Yiming''s firm confidence at the moment is felt. This double headed spirit beast already knows that the dangerous human in front of him is going to fight it to the death.


    Its body, which was originally crawling on the ground, suddenly moved, like an electric light, cutting through the space and rushing towards he Yiming.


    Its speed is extremely fast. It seems that the whole body has been transformed into a sharp sword, which can pierce everything in the world.


    At the same time, its two big mouths are cracked, revealing the fierce sharp teeth with white light flashing, and between the teeth, there seems to be a trace of red flesh and blood.


    The pungent smell of blood suddenly rose to the sky, and he Yiming even smelled a foul smell.


    His figure also moved at this moment. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a wind, a light wind with no weight.


    The steel body like a sharp sword instantly cut he Yiming off his waist, but the four eyes of the spirit beast became colder and colder.


    Because what it passes through is not he Yiming himself, but the remnant of him left in place.


    In terms of speed, he Yiming is even faster than it.


    The two mouths of the double headed spirit beast suddenly sent out a roar, and then the body suddenly turned in mid air, like a slingshot rebounded.


    It is extremely rare to be able to turn freely in mid air, even if it is a master of human beings, let alone a spirit beast. But when this spirit beast started this action, it was so relaxed and calm that it didn''t even have any obstacles. It was clear that it had mastered this skill long ago.


    Its wisdom is no less than that of human beings, and it is full of thought that in this way, this person in front of him will be surprised and panicked.


    However, at the moment when his two heads turned around, he suddenly saw a light and shadow, and then he was hit like rain on his head and body.


    Each blow seemed to be pounding on it like a giant hammer. Even with its natural copper skin and iron bone, it also had the feeling of being almost completely dismantled.


    With a whine, the double headed spirit beast fell suddenly, like a bird that suddenly lost its ability to fly in midair, and fell heavily to the ground.


    It was just the first battle, and the fur on its body split countless, and a large number of blood beads poured out of its body.


    He Yiming laughed for a long time, unable to express his pleasure.


    Although this double headed spirit beast is intelligent, it can''t imagine that in this world, it can "hear" all its actions without eyes and only by ears.


    In the two hours of chasing and escaping just now, it has unconsciously used the ability to turn freely in midair for many times. Even if he Yiming neglects it once, he Yiming cannot always ignore it.


    Spirit beasts are not human after all. Although they are smart, they still have a certain inertia to follow in action.


    He Yiming is already very familiar with his just swoop, which is the same as the action before the turning point in the middle of the escape. If he can''t recognize it again, he doesn''t deserve to be called a congenital master.


    So he took advantage of the situation to avoid, first assembled the grand knife, and then chopped out towards the pre direction. Sure enough, he waited until the double headed spirit beast, and gave it a head blow.


    However, the only thing that surprised he Yiming was that this spirit beast had strong bones and thick skin, and even surpassed the long armed raccoon. Even though it was beaten with blood under his big knife, it did not hurt at all.


    The double headed spirit beast''s body just landed on the ground, and immediately rushed out, accompanied by a powerful and extremely fierce momentum.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he immediately dodged.


    He also had experience of hunting and knew the meaning of the sentence "the struggle of trapped animals". Rather than fighting with it, he would rather leave it a chance of survival and pursue it after him.


    Although the double headed spirit beast was not seriously injured, it was just a skin injury. But at least it is bleeding. If it is cultivated, it may recover as before, but if it is under intense exercise, it may not even have the chance to recover.


    However, just when he Yiming gave way to a road, the double headed spirit beast suddenly drilled into the dark Canyon in front of him with four legs.


    He Yiming was surprised and secretly said that he had forgotten that the double headed spirit beast had deliberately fled here.


    In fact, the strength of this spirit beast is far above his expectation. If it wasn''t for his previous tricks, I''m afraid he might not be able to hurt it. If there was an equally powerful guy in this, then he might not be able to compete with it.


    His ears shook again. A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes showed surprise.


    The sound heard by shunfenger made him sure that there was only one spirit beast in the canyon.


    If there is any spirit beast that can hide from his ears, he is willing to plant it.


    With a step, he Yiming rushed in like a fly. A moment later, he crossed the quiet Canyon and came to this remote, almost uninhabited valley.


    Here, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The valley was also divided into two parts. In the outer Valley, there was an irregular flat land with thousands of square meters. There was no tall tree in it. The whole outer valley was clear at a glance.


    At the junction of outer Valley and inner Valley, there is a sporadic stone wall. Looking through the stone wall, it seems that there is an unusual light inside.


    However, what really shocked he Yiming was that he actually saw the double headed spirit beast just now.


    This double headed spirit beast was standing in front of the channel of inner and outer Valley, and his two eyes were splashing fiercely and tightly locked him.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes. He Yiming could hardly believe his eyes. He can be sure that this double headed spirit beast is definitely the one encountered outside the canyon, whether from the hatred of the spirit beast''s eyes or from the smell of the spirit beast.


    However, unlike just now, there was no scar on this spirit beast.


    The scars left by he Yiming''s skillful use of the dagger disappeared at this moment.


    He Yiming really couldn''t believe that this was the spirit beast just now if there were countless blood beads that hadn''t dried up on it.


    He Yiming''s eyes looked in the direction of neigu. He finally understood why this spirit beast had to fight with him here.


    It turns out that there is a magical power that can make it recover in an instant.

 V2.Chapter 85

    A violent breath emanated from the double headed spirit beast, and the four eyes on the two heads were faintly tinged with a ray of light red blood, as if the blood splashed on the double headed spirit beast had solidified in the eyes, which was not cold and shivering.


    At the moment, he Yiming also has such a feeling.


    Since he became a master of martial arts, he has had a lot of experience in fighting with the congenital strong.


    But there has never been a moment like this when I felt so panic.


    Yes, it was a feeling of panic, as if there was an irresistible force on this spirit beast.


    Although he just chopped the spirit beast all over with blood, it does not mean that his strength is far beyond it.


    In fact, it shows no real ability except that it can turn freely in midair and is full of diamond bones.


    Unknown is the most terrible thing


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and his heart had completely calmed down. He could even hear his heartbeat, which was like beating a drum.


    His body also exudes a strong breath that seems to be above everything, and his eyes show a sharp, tit for tat look.


    His right hand held the tail of daguandao and slowly raised it.


    The big knife, which was nearly four meters long and weighed 360 kilograms, was held up by him with one hand.


    The shining blade pointed to the neck of the double headed spirit beast from a distance, and from the top of the grand pass, a blast of evil spirit rose spontaneously.


    The eyes of the double headed spirit beast seemed to shrink for a moment, and it felt that there was an incredible powerful breath in this human body. This was a spirit that was like a high mountain and never lost. No matter how powerful its fierce breath was, it seemed that it could never be suppressed.


    It roared angrily, and its two heads suddenly lowered, so it rushed directly.


    Compared with just now, its speed seems to be a little faster. Almost at the moment of rushing out, it has come to he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s mouth contained a smile that was almost ironic, and his body instantly became trance.


    Just now, it seemed to be invincible, and the smell as strong as King Kong suddenly changed, becoming ethereal, as if it was without a trace.


    His body also left countless shadows in this space. This is the power of the wind, the limit speed that can be reached only by mastering the most essence of the power of the wind.


    At this moment, the boots under he Yiming''s feet had long been torn open. Under his feet, there seemed to be a force supporting him, circling the double headed spirit beast at an unparalleled speed. At his feet, there seemed to be no real one who directly touched the earth, as if he could walk through the void.


    In fact, this is just an illusion, which is produced after he Yiming''s body method is almost to the extreme.


    At his feet and around his body, there is his true Qi circling. These true Qi have caused a certain magical effect in a small range. With the help of the power of the wind, his speed has reached a point beyond the limit of human body.


    In the face of this incredibly fast human, the double headed spirit beast seems to be very upset. The skin on its two heads is tightly stretched together, and its two big mouths are sometimes wide open, and its sharp teeth bite everywhere but get nothing. The four eyes were full of anxiety. Although they looked as fierce as ever, they seemed to be helpless.


    He Yiming''s dagger swung and slashed continuously when his body method was moving, although due to the fast body method, he could not play the real power of the dagger and could no longer cause the obvious results just now. However, this knife was cut on the double headed spirit beast, but more or less made it feel great pain, making it send out an earth shaking howl.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with a strange feeling. This double headed spirit beast brought him a feeling of extreme danger twice in a row, but it seemed that it was nothing more than that once he got a hand. Is this your own feeling wrong?


    His heart was inexplicably uneasy. Although daguandao was merciless, he retained the most powerful Zhenqi Dao mang.


    He didn''t understand why he wanted to do this, but under some magical inductive force, he naturally made this choice.


    It seems that he would rather spend a little more effort than show the most powerful stunt in advance.


    The two sides fought for a long time. After a whole hour, he Yiming''s knife became more and more fierce, and had turned into a huge ball of light to wrap the double headed spirit beast in it. On the body of this spirit beast, there were fine wounds again, and more and more blood slowly penetrated from those wounds, as if it would die here at any time.


    Suddenly, the double headed spirit beast''s body was soft, and he even stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. After an hour of fierce fighting, even though he was a congenital strong man, he also felt a strong sense of fatigue.


    Although the inborn strong man is powerful, he is still a person first. Although innate Qi is powerful, human beings can''t really spend endlessly after all.


    With all his strength, fighting with this unknown monster for an hour is definitely a great burden for him.


    At this moment, seeing that victory was in sight, he Yiming''s heart suddenly relaxed, and his big knife turned into a bolt of lightning, which angrily cleaved down.


    But at this moment, at the moment when he Yiming''s heart relaxed, the spirit beast that seemed to be exhausted and collapsed to the ground suddenly raised its head.


    Its two eyes, although they also have an irresistible fatigue, but at this moment, they are flashing bright to the extreme light.


    Its two mouths were wide open, and there was a powerful force inside that made he Yiming feel extremely creepy.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly lifted up high. When he just relaxed a little, he suddenly encountered such an accident, just like taking a roller coaster, and suddenly slid down from the top, full of suffocating excitement.


    He finally understood why he was so afraid of the spirit beast. It turned out that the trump card of the spirit beast was the breath in his mouth.


    In an hour of fighting, it would rather be cut black and blue by a big knife, but it is always unwilling to use a breath, but just by virtue of its big mouth, it gives people the illusion that it will not breathe.


    Until now, he Yiming felt relaxed, and it showed its real deadly fangs.


    A blue wind and a strong fire have come to he Yiming in an instant.


    This is the breath that the double headed spirit beast has been preparing for for a long time, and it is also its most powerful force. The wind and fire seem to tear the space in an instant, shortening the distance between them and he Yiming to the limit.


    He Yiming''s eyes have condensed to a point, and his spirit reached the highest point at this moment.


    At this time of life and death, the scene in front of him seemed to change, and he seemed to climb up and look out again.


    He felt the endless rain, the misty wind blowing through the mountains and clouds


    The big knife in his hand suddenly lit up, and a green knife awn suddenly burst from the big knife and cut away in the face of the thick fire.


    This knife swept through the fire, and a strange smell seemed to spread, and the dense and powerful fire burst in an instant.


    The fire breath of the double headed spirit beast was completely chopped by this knife.


    Countless sporadic sparks are flying in the air. Although these sparks also contain powerful fire power, they are insignificant for he Yiming and double headed spirit beasts.


    Then he Yiming let go of his hand, and the huge and terrifying weapon left his hand for the first time in the battle.


    His body floated up, and his body seemed to become the wind at this moment, the real wind.


    The blue wind breath thus blew on he Yiming, blowing his body up, like blowing up a leaf, like blowing a pool of lake water.


    He Yiming''s body was floating in the blue wind, and he seemed to integrate into it and become a part of it.


    Finally, the blue wind disappeared, and he Yiming had been blown out a hundred meters away.


    The double headed spirit beast stared at he Yiming in a daze. After spitting out these two balls of breath, its spirit quickly fell down, as if it didn''t eat, drink, sleep or sleep for ten days and ten nights, as if it would fall down at the next moment.


    However, his eyes are still staring at he Yiming. It seems that he Yiming, who has been in a desperate situation, can still escape. It seems too incredible.


    Its body shook violently, and a trace of fear flashed in its eyes. It turned around and ran towards neigu like it had been fighting for its life, and it was gone in an instant.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely pale, although he had left room in the initial fight. But I didn''t expect that this double headed spirit beast could be so tolerant.


    He suddenly had an impulse to swear. Such a spirit beast is simply more cunning than human beings!


    If he had not experienced the second epiphany, and his feeling and grasp of the wind, rain and fog were far more than ordinary people, then at this time, he either died under the fire and turned into dust, or was blown by the blue wind, thus cutting into pieces of meat.


    For a moment, he felt his hands and feet cold, and his strength seemed to be gone.


    This was his real, the first time he faced death so close. Just now, even he seemed to feel doomed. Although he finally passed this level without danger, the deep fear made him lose all his courage in a moment.


    Fortunately, the double headed spirit beast was even more shocked than him, so its first action was not to pursue, but to return to the inner valley. If it had just rushed again regardless of the group, he Yiming at this time was afraid that it would really be doomed.


    Looking at the two headed spirit beast that ran away, he Yiming''s first thought was to run away, and it was the idea of running as far as he could.


    He opened his feet and just stepped out a few steps, but his eyes swept, but fell on the big knife lying quietly on the ground. He Yiming''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his somewhat lax eyes finally gradually condensed.


    He looked at the knife on the ground, and suddenly the figure of Grandpa he Wude flashed in his chaotic mind.


    The knife in the old man''s hand shook and rattled.


    "Yiming, from now on, this knife belongs to you."


    "Yiming, forty years ago, grandpa came to Taicang County alone with this knife. It is with this heavy knife that he Jiazhuang''s great foundation has been established for decades. I have long decided that this knife will be handed down to the most outstanding descendants of the he family, and let this knife witness the glory of our he family."


    He looked up, smiled and said, "I can use this knife to create the foundation of He Jia. Yiming, can you use it to continue to expand and protect this foundation?"


    The figure in my mind suddenly shook a few times, and then yuan Lixun''s weak figure appeared.


    "Young master, my mother taught me and my brother all the time. Everyone has his own responsibilities in the world. Some of these responsibilities are big and some are small. People with big ability bear big ones, while people with small ability bear small ones. As long as you do what you can, it''s... Enough."


    Unconsciously, he Yiming had come to the big knife that fell on the ground. He slowly leaned down. When his hand gripped the big knife again, his lax eyes had condensed again.


    His face was clear-cut and hard at this moment.


    His eyes were black and bright, and his sharp smelling eyes looked straight ahead, as if to pierce something, silently looking at the direction of neigu.


    "Grandpa, I won''t let this knife down."


    The promise of the past flashed in his mind. With a knife in his hand, he strode forward, crossed the porous rock wall between the outer Valley and the inner Valley, and entered this mysterious valley.


    The scenery in the inner Valley changed again. It was twice as big as the outside. Near the inside, there was a deep pool of hundreds of square meters.


    He Yiming suddenly found that after he entered the inner Valley, the shunfenger skill immediately lost its usual effect. Here, his hearing seemed to be constrained by some force, which was a little worse than ordinary people.


    His eyes fell on the pool, and he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    There was a spectacle that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Above the pool, there was a huge white stone. The volume of this stone is similar to that of two or three people. It is snow-white all over. I don''t know what it is made of. But he Yiming was shocked. Inexplicably, this stone was floating quietly about half a meter above the pool.


    It seemed to have no weight, suspended in the air, as if a gust of wind could easily blow it.


    A strange light emanated from the stone, which was white like milk. When this light was reflected by the water waves in the pool, it actually brought a dreamlike feeling to people.


    The double headed spirit beast squatted beside the pool at the moment, and the light emitted by the white stone just shrouded it in.


    He Yiming glanced at it, and suddenly saw that its skin, which had been cut by the big knife again, was healing at a visible speed. It''s only a short time, and it''s almost complete.


    Not only that, the spirit and energy of this double headed spirit beast also seem to have improved a lot. Although he Yiming has not yet felt that he has reached the peak, it is undeniable that it is very different from the depression just now.


    He Yiming immediately knew that the light from this white boulder could not only heal the trauma of spirit beasts, but even their energy could recover quickly.


    If he had just entered the valley, he might have been afraid of this situation. But at the moment, his eyes were firm, and his feet stepped forward without hesitation. His body was as natural as clouds and flowing water, and the big knife in his hand was held high.


    The double headed spirit beast''s eyes were cold, its two big mouths opened again, and a fire and a wind came like lightning.


    He Yiming''s knife was splashed in all directions, and he chopped down with a knife, and unexpectedly forcibly split the two regiments of fire and wind. But his feet were a little unsteady, so he retreated a few steps.


    The double headed spirit beast opened its mouth again, and the fire and wind seemed to spray out without money, forming a powerful wind and fire wall in the air.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. It was really unimaginable that the double headed spirit beast shrouded in white light would be so strong. He dared not fight hard anymore, and tried to dodge in the wind and fire. For a moment, it seemed that there was a lot of crisis. However, his heart is indeed not in a mess. With his wind like body method, he is naturally in danger. He just wants to rush forward, but it is absolutely impossible.


    Suddenly, the water in the pool flickered, and a figure broke through the air. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the stones in the air and held them firmly, and then fell towards the pool.


    This sudden accident surprised everyone.


    He Yiming''s eyes were like electricity, and he had seen that this slim figure was yuan Lixun. I just don''t know how she dived into the pool and suddenly appeared at this time.


    As soon as the double headed spirit beast saw that the stone sank towards the water, it instantly fell into a frenzy. One of its heads turned around, and several blue lights flashed through the sky, hitting yuan Lixun instantly, and then plop, accompanied by the white stone fell into the water.


    He Yiming''s constantly moving body suddenly stunned. At this moment, his mind turned out to be blank.


    As the white and dazzling stones fell into the water, his heart sank deeply.


    He suddenly felt that it seemed that a hand had taken something from him, something unforgettable to him.


    The true Qi in the body subconsciously flows up, and the ripple work of the water system, the dead wood work of the wood system, the fire work of the fire system, and the vigorous formula of the earth system are finally transformed into the mixed yuan strength of the gold system.


    These internal forces, which originally belonged to the acquired Kung Fu, gradually changed after he was promoted to the innate level, and seemed to have been separated from the acquired category.


    At this moment, the innate power of the circulation of the five elements burst out in an instant, and the golden light splashed on the raised dagge

 V2.Chapter 86

    One head of the double headed spirit beast spits out the blue breath of the wind, turning into a powerful force to hit yuan Lixun who fell into the water, while the other head has never relaxed its vigilance towards he Yiming. The speed of the fire from that mouth was even faster at the next moment.


    However, at this time, it felt a great sense of crisis. This feeling comes from the human in front of us. Although this human has given it a similar feeling from the beginning, it is far from so strong at this moment.


    Its four eyes finally showed the expression of extreme panic. Its nostalgic eyes glanced at the circle of rippling pools for the last time, and immediately made a decision to stay away from here.


    Although it was reluctant to part with that strange Boulder, it understood more clearly that if it had to entangle with the human in front of it without the blessing of the boulder''s ability, its end would be extremely sad.


    However, just when it decided to leave, the sense of crisis suddenly reached an incredible level.


    Among its four eyes, it has been submerged by a piece of light, completely submerged.


    The atmosphere in the air has changed inexplicably in an instant. When the true air flow in he Yiming''s body turned into Hunyuan strength, it was not only the force of heaven and earth around him that had a certain distortion, but also this force expanded to a small half of the valley in an instant.


    A dazzling light broke out on the daguandao, which was hard to look at. At this moment, the daguandao''s blade seemed to become a sun, a sun emitting metallic color.


    There was no sound. It seemed that in this area, even the sound was covered by this strange and powerful metallic color. All the light converged into a huge knife awn in an instant, and the reflected light was fierce.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s body disappeared from its original place. Then, a sharp howl like a mountain collapse and tsunami sounded around him.


    The blade on the dagger was no longer huffing and puffing like a spirit snake, but became a huge metal color like substance, like the tip extending from the blade, emitting a severe chill.


    The big mouth of the double headed spirit beast opened, and it also sensed a fear like the end of the world. At this time, it is also doing its best and dare not reserve any more.


    From its two mouths, an unprecedented powerful force suddenly condensed, and the air mass of wind and fire sprayed out at the same time.


    Its stomach shriveled instantly. It seemed that this breath had sprayed all its viscera, such as heart, liver, lung, stomach, spleen, etc. it was almost close to its back, and it had an unspeakable funny feeling.


    These two different forces, unexpectedly, blend together in the air like this.


    This is its real life saving trick to press the bottom of the box. At the same time, it blends the two energies and exerts the most powerful power.


    In an instant, the wind helped the fire, and the fire borrowed the wind to form a tornado with infinite fire in front of it.


    However, at this moment, its eyes lit up again, and it clearly saw that between the wind and fire, a huge and terrible knife appeared. It waved a knife, cleaved the wind, cleaved the fire, cleaved everything in front of it, like lightning, and cleaved down without giving it any chance to dodge.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the sixteenth form.


    This is one of the most powerful martial arts that he Yiming can master so far, and it is also the only innate combat skill in the Jin series.


    This double headed spirit beast has fine steel and iron bones that are no less than those of long armed raccoons. The knife he Yiming injured it for the first time already contains the power of cloud and rain.


    That knife, before Xu Jiabao in Taicang County, once chopped 201 people into pieces with one knife.


    However, the knife like mountain rain cut on the double headed spirit beast, just cut its body surface open and shed some blood.


    After receiving the treatment of mysterious Baishi, it recovered as before very quickly.


    Only the most powerful spirit beast can have such powerful body bones.


    However, when he Yiming''s five elements of true Qi flow in his body, and finally the power of the Jin system is brought into full play, and he uses the grand Guan Dao to perform the 36 movements of Kaishan, every strength on him is completely stimulated.


    With this knife, the wind and fire collapsed and dissipated completely.


    When this knife is cut off, God will stop killing God and Buddha will stop killing Buddha.


    With this knife, it is the beginning of the world, and nothing is invincible.


    The light in front of me suddenly burst, and the surging wind and momentum instantly spread to the distance. Even the pool, which has gradually become calm, once again rippled with infinite ripples, and even a small vortex appeared in the center of the pool,


    After a moment, all these great changes gradually subsided.


    He Yiming fell to the ground, and he gasped. Although he was still holding the dagger tightly in his hand, the dagger at the moment was lying flat in front of him and could not be lifted again.


    His eyes tightly locked on the double headed spirit beast not far in front of the pool.


    At this moment, this rare double headed spirit beast is dead and can''t die anymore. Its body was cut off by that knife and turned into neat two sections, as if it had been measured with a ruler, without any deviation.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and then he felt that the external force of heaven and earth slowly flowed into his body, and the almost immovable body finally had a trace of its own power.


    The knife just now was similar to the one he used to face the golden crowned Python for the first time, absorbing nothing of the true Qi in his body.


    Under this knife, he absolutely squeezed all his potential.


    If the enemy in front of him can catch this move, he Yiming will no longer have the slightest resistance after this knife.


    Fortunately, the power of this knife is far beyond his imagination. With a knife, the equally powerful double headed spirit beast didn''t even have the strength to resist. It had been cut in the middle of its two heads by this knife, and cut in half from its neck to its tail.


    Looking at this spirit beast, he Yiming''s heart didn''t have a little joy. His eyes just stayed on the spirit beast for a few seconds until he determined that it was dead, and then moved to the still rippling pool.


    At this moment, the muscles on his face twitched constantly, and a poison called regret was devouring his heart madly.


    When he found the spirit beast, he Yiming''s only idea was to kill the spirit beast and take its internal elixir to refine the gold elixir.


    However, in any case, he did not expect the final result to be so incredible.


    It seems impossible for yuan Lixun to sneak into this strange inner valley without telling him and this double headed spirit beast.


    His ears twitched. Suddenly, he found that shunfenger''s miraculous skill had restored its original effect at this moment, as if that strange power of worship had disappeared.


    He immediately knew that this power must have something to do with the mysterious stone that was originally suspended in the pool. Now this big stone has been pulled into yuan Lixun''s hands, and this strange force naturally disappears.


    Breathing deeply, his strength gradually returned to his body. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stood up trembling.


    He Yiming once again put down the dagger in his hand. Grandpa was right. When life and death were at stake, only this dagger could bring him real good luck and help.


    If he came empty handed instead of holding a big knife today, even if he suddenly broke out, he might not be able to kill this double headed spirit beast on the spot.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming still put down the big knife in his hand without hesitation, and he walked towards the pool.


    The first few steps were still a little staggered, but he walked steadily and faster.


    When I came to the edge of the pool, my feet were already slightly forced, and I was about to dive into the water.


    However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated, because he had seen a black figure rushing up from the pool like a fish.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and his tongue tied tail broke the waves with the dark shadow, revealing a wet head from the water.


    Yuan Lixun, it turned out to be yuan Lixun.


    And what made him more incredible was that he had seen from Yuan Lixun''s just a series of actions that there could be no injury on her at all.


    Immediately, he Yiming''s chest was filled with crazy joy that seemed to explode.


    He didn''t even have time to think about why yuan Lixun, who was obviously attacked by a two headed spirit beast, was unscathed.


    He subconsciously roared, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    Yuan Lixun, who had just surfaced, immediately shivered all over. She was stunned by this violent drink.


    But she immediately woke up and turned around. I''m afraid that only the terrible spirit beast can make such a hoarse cry. Although it is different from the initial impression, in short, there is nothing wrong with inhuman voices.


    She immediately pulled out her hands and wanted to continue to dive into the water. Because she knows that with her strength, if she shows up here, it will not help, but become a drag.


    But at this moment, a flower and a figure in front of her had fallen from the sky, plopped into the water, and held her tightly.


    Yuan Lixun felt cold in his heart, and then immediately felt a burst of warmth.


    In this cold pool, she unexpectedly felt a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    This feeling, like running water, slowly penetrated into her heart, making her recall the arms of her long dead mother again.


    "Li Xun, it''s really you. Are you okay?" He Yiming''s voice, with a trace of panic, guilt, joy and disbelief, rang in her ears.


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red, and he earned gently, but how could he shake he Yiming''s arms? He had to say, "master, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    He Yiming''s strength slowly recovers with the Qi of heaven and earth pouring into his body.


    The innate strong and the acquired strong are indeed two different levels.


    The last time he Yiming fainted immediately after a hard blow, and it took several hours before he slowly recovered. This time, he just felt a kind of fatigue that was weak all over. At the same time, the power produced by the influx of heaven and earth Qi was much faster than his own recovery with internal strength.


    At this moment, although he has not yet fully recovered, his action is no longer a big deal.


    He Yiming, holding yuan Lixun in his arms, stepped on the water like a fly and soon came to the pool.


    He let go of Yuan Lixun, glanced at her, suddenly blushed, coughed softly, and said, "it''s OK."


    Yuan Lixun seemed to think of something. He looked at his body and couldn''t help opening his mouth, but the shy scream was still on his mouth and had been swallowed by her.


    The clothes soaked in water have been tightly attached to her body, revealing her tall, symmetrical, strong and slender body. Looking at this body full of youthful vitality, even she herself is a little moved.


    If there is any regret, it is that her grade is still young after all, and in some places, it has not really developed.


    In her heart, a strange feeling suddenly surged up.


    It shouldn''t matter if he sees it


    With this thought, there was a feeling of shyness, and her cheeks were as hot as blood.


    He Yiming whispered, "I''ll pick up some dead branches to bake." His body moved slightly, and he left like the wind.


    With his strength, he made a slight turn in the jungle outside, and immediately took a bunch of dead sticks and firewood and entered this inaccessible canyon.


    Throughout, he Yiming never looked at the dead double headed spirit beast again.


    He finally realized that in his mind, the weight of this double headed spirit beast was actually far less than that of a woman.


    The fire burned, emitting a warm heat, which also drove out the faint chill on Yuan Lixun.


    An hour later, he Yiming finally hurriedly dried their clothes. Although the clothes are still wrinkled at the moment, it is a world away from before.


    At this point, he Yiming asked, "Li Xun, how did you get out of trouble?"


    Yuan Lixun took the baked clothes handed over by he Yiming and put them on with joy in his heart.


    One of the most embarrassing things for her is that he Yiming handed over a pair of pants. Look at the material of this pair of trousers, which is the same as the underwear he forced himself to wear previously.


    She immediately knew that he Yiming took it off him.


    Although she didn''t know what this suit of clothes and trousers was made of, she was also born a famous family. With a slight tear of her hand, she immediately knew that this thing was almost invulnerable. At the thought of he Yiming''s mind, her heart was naturally as sweet as honey, directly sweet to the depths of her heart.


    At this moment, hearing he Yiming''s inquiry, she said without thinking, "master, I have not been attacked."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Yuan Lixun pursed his lips and smiled. Seeing he Yiming''s attitude towards her, her joy in her heart was simply unbearable. She said, "the breath of that spirit beast was very strange, and it seemed to be very powerful, but it immediately dissipated when it touched me. It was simply a silver gun candle head."


    Speaking of these five words, her face suddenly turned red, glanced at he Yiming, and saw that he didn''t feel anything, which made her a little relieved.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He personally fought with the double headed spirit beast for a long time, and knew the horror of the spirit beast, especially the breath of those two different attributes, which was the most powerful trump card of the spirit beast.


    However, Yuan Lixun got such a comment here, and suddenly a huge wave sprang up in his heart.


    After a long time, he Yiming asked in a deep voice, "Li Xun, were you holding a white boulder at that time?"


    "Yes." Yuan Lixun raised his eyes slightly and said, "young master, this boulder is really interesting. It looks big, but it doesn''t have a little weight. I pulled it and it sank to the bottom."


    He Yiming glanced over the pool and said, "where''s the boulder?"


    "I put it at the bottom of the pool, and after pressing a few stones on it, the boulder can no longer float." Yuan Lixun said with a glowing face.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He already knew in his heart that the reason why the breath of the double headed spirit beast failed should be related to the boulder.


    However, this boulder is really weird and unimaginable. It can not only shield his miraculous effect of the ear of the wind, but also restore the wound and energy of the spirit beast. Now it has found a new function, which makes the breath of the spirit beast ineffective.


    This kind of magical ability converges on a stone, and even the most stupid person knows that this thing must be an unimaginable good thing.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming took off his clothes again and dived into the pool.


    This pool is not very deep, but the water inside is cold, but it is also within the range that human beings can tolerate.


    He Yiming immediately saw the white light in front of him before long. His feet swayed slightly and came to the side of the boulder.


    At the moment, on top of the boulder, there are several ordinary stones that are not too big. There are some algae and soil on these stones. It is clear that Yuan Lixun picked them up at random from the bottom of the pond.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, sank, and walked into the white light.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, because he found that his spirit was inspired by this white light. He even felt that as long as he stood in the white light forever, he could always maintain his exuberant energy.


    He meditated in the water for a long time, and finally brushed away all the stones with his hand.


    Suddenly, this white boulder began to float slowly towards the top.

 V2.Chapter 87

    A huge stone curls up, although the rising speed is not very fast, but there has been no sign of stopping.


    A moment later, he Yiming has followed the big stone up to the water and surfaced. In this process, he Yiming has roughly seen the layout of the pool.


    It turned out that the area under the pool seemed to be much larger than he had imagined, and according to the flow trend inside, he Yiming vaguely felt that this was not a dead pool, but a living water connected with the outside world.


    "Rush..."


    With a light sound, the big stone finally left the water, and continued to rise slowly towards the sky, until it was about half a meter away from the water before it slowly stopped.


    The Milky light emitted from the white boulder suddenly expanded after leaving the water, which was several times larger than the scope under the water.


    His face changed slightly. When the big stone left the water, he Yiming clearly sensed that his ability to follow the wind disappeared again. No matter how fast his ears shook, he could no longer hear the wind in the distance.


    He secretly called luck in his heart. It turned out that there were such gods in this world. When he used the ear of the wind outside, he didn''t hear the existence of a second creature similar to the two headed spirit beast in the canyon, so he thought it would not be possible to be ambushed here.


    Now he knew that although he had not been ambushed, it was just a fluke.


    The feathery ear skill does have a very powerful ability in eavesdropping, but it is not without restraint.


    If there was a spirit beast with the same strength as the double headed spirit beast here, it would be difficult for he Yiming to retreat under the surprise attack.


    In the future, you must be careful. Even if it''s Shun feng''er divine skill, you can''t believe it 100%.


    He Yiming''s eyes were bright, and he felt this magical light. His energy was unprecedented. The weakness caused by the knife just now was filled in an instant. Not only that, the true Qi in his body is also abundant to the extreme. He even had a very strange feeling that he was absolutely vigorous at the moment. Even if it was Kaishan 36 style with five element movement for several more times, there was no problem.


    At this point, he finally understood why the double headed spirit beast would spit out the power of wind and fire endlessly under the Milky light.


    Although he was not a spirit beast, he had an impulse to vomit blood under the feeling that his energy seemed to be endless.


    It''s like being too energetic to spit out.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming threw away this weird idea to the extreme. If they let Grandpa know, he would have this idea inexplicably. I don''t know how they will laugh at him.


    His heart suddenly moved. Since even he had such an idea, his cultivation was far inferior to his yuan Lixun?


    His eyes turned and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Yuan Lixun stood where he was, looking at himself quietly with bright eyes, which seemed to be full of a feeling that made him move.


    He disturbed his scalp, suddenly woke up and asked, "Li Xun, how do you feel?"


    Yuan Lixun asked inexplicably, "what''s your feeling?"


    He Yiming looked at Yuan Lixun. At the moment, she was standing in the Milky aperture, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was really not affected at all.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming suddenly remembered the evaluation of human energy in the books he had seen in the past. His eyes showed a glimmer of hope, and said, "Li Xun, now you work immediately to see if there is any change."


    Although yuan Lixun was extremely surprised, he didn''t disobey he Yiming''s words, and immediately sat down and exercised the internal strength skill she practiced.


    He Yiming''s eyes were fixed on her face. Although shunfenger''s magic power had lost its effect, his eyesight was still there, and he was still able to easily see through yuan Lixun''s state.


    A moment later, he Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that there would be no harm in exercising his kung fu under the mysterious light.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s face looked a little nervous.


    Because he had seen that Yuan Lixun at this time had reached the peak of his internal strength and was about to hit the barrier on the sixth floor.


    This situation has occurred many times when they practiced together, but each time it ended in failure.


    However, this time, there is another obvious change. When Yuan Lixun''s inner strength hit this level, it was just a little hindered, and he immediately rushed through.


    It was like opening the gate to release water. The powerful internal force flooded this level like a huge wave.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated. He looked up at the floating boulder on the pool, and his heart was thoughtful.


    Before long, Yuan Lixun had finished her work. Her face was full of uncontrollable excitement, and there was a happy smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    He Yiming fully understands her mood at the moment, because he has had a similar experience.


    "Young master, is it the credit of this big stone?" Yuan Lixun was excited for a while, finally calmed down, and asked happily.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s the effect of this thing."


    "What the hell is this?" Yuan Lixun''s eyes suddenly showed a striking color and said, "can it help us break through the barrier?"


    He Yiming thought for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "I don''t know what this thing is, but it is obviously a priceless treasure. We might as well knock some down, take away the fragments, and study it slowly."


    Yuan Lixun said in surprise, "young master, don''t you take them all away?"


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "this thing is too big for us to hide at all. Moreover, with its magical effect, I am sure that once it appears in front of the living people, it will definitely attract the covet of countless people. At that time, it is the source of chaos."


    Yuan Lixun is not stupid, but just now he was too excited. Now he calmed down and thought carefully. The expression on his face could not help but become dignified.


    He Yiming glanced at the half corpse of the spirit beast, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Li Xun, how did you get in?"


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red and said, "young master, I saw you fighting with this spirit beast in WaiGu. I thought it was seriously injured at first. Why was it intact in a blink of an eye? So I came to neigu. I didn''t expect to see this big stone." Her eyes looked at the top of her head. It was obvious that the shock brought to her by this big stone was absolutely unparalleled.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "how did you bypass us and enter neigu?"


    Dashi''s influence range is not large, it''s just in the inner Valley, but when he and the double headed spirit beast are entangled in the outer Valley, they are still looking at the four ways and listening to all directions. How can yuan Lixun hide it.


    Yuan Lixun smiled and said, "young master, in fact, I came here by diving."


    He Yiming''s eyes were still full of confusion.


    Yuan Lixun stretched out his Qianqian jade finger and said to the side, "this pool has a waterway leading to the outside. I didn''t know it before, but I wanted to try it. Unexpectedly, I came in like this." Her face became more and more red, and she whispered, "I just came in from the water. Not long ago, I saw this spirit beast rush in and cultivate in the white light. Then you came and fought with it, and it didn''t fall down with the light of this big stone, so I..."


    He Yiming was quite excited. After seeing the power of this spirit beast, how could yuan Lixun not know its power.


    But even in this case, she still came forward without hesitation and ventured to pull this magical stone into the water.


    If not, under the continuous energy supplement of the double headed spirit beast, even he Yiming dare not say that he Yiming is sure of winning.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming said, "Li Xun, thank you."


    Although his four words were extremely light, Yuan Lixun heard them clearly, her face was slightly red, and her heart was full of a strange satisfaction.


    It turns out that I''m not useless, and I can help him


    The two of them stayed here for half a day. In addition to resting and drying their clothes, the most important thing was to find a way to deal with the body of the double headed spirit beast and the huge white mysterious stone.


    Although four spirits have died at the hands of he Yiming, it is indeed the first time for a big girl to get on the car head to deal with the corpse.


    Moreover, he Yiming is also very clear that if he wants to get the greatest benefit from the spirit beast corpse, how to deal with it is extremely exquisite.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming finally decided to pack the two halves of the body and deal with it after seeing Grandpa.


    Finally, the two of them turned their eyes to the white stone.


    It''s very simple to take this thing down. As long as you jump gently, you can grasp it and sink down until it falls on the ground.


    The whole big stone is a complete entity, which looks like an irregular rectangular coffin. But the coffin is too big. If it can be opened, it is more than enough to put all three he Yiming in it.


    Such a big stone doesn''t even have a little weight, but it feels like touching metal with your hand. Such a magical object, even he Yiming, is amazing.


    Since the whole stone is so big, he Yiming naturally won''t be polite. He beat it in those protruding places, and soon came down with a long strip about the thickness of his thumb.


    However, when this strip was knocked down by him, the miracle happened again.


    At the location of the fracture, suddenly began to creep up. It was only a moment, and the crack there had completely disappeared and became extremely smooth.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened. Can this stone still move?


    He turned his head and saw yuan Lixun''s shocked eyes at the same time.


    "Young master..."


    "Why?"


    "Are there ghosts in this world?"


    He Yiming thought for a long time and said, "I don''t know. Why do you ask this?"


    "I, I''m afraid of ghosts."


    "Nonsense, I''m afraid!"


    "Then let''s go." Yuan Lixun proposed cautiously.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "wait a moment."


    He reached out and took the daguandao back to his hand. Then he took a deep breath, and the five elements of true Qi in his body flowed endlessly. Starting from the gradually mutated water ripple skill, according to the law of five elements, the five elements flowed instantly, becoming the mixed strength of the gold system.


    His knife was held high, and a powerful and incredible momentum suddenly broke out on his body.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, Yuan Lixun couldn''t help flying out anymore. However, to her surprise, when she came to the side of the big stone, the pressure erupted by he Yiming immediately weakened a lot, even if she just reached the sixth level of internal strength, it was also unbearable to resist.


    As he Yiming shouted loudly, his big knife suddenly split out.


    In front of him, it seemed that there was a huge blade that was enough to open the mountain and split the stone. As soon as this blade appeared, it cleaved very directly to the mountain wall in the distance.


    There was a loud bang, and there was gravel all over the mountain wall, as if it had been bombed by high explosives. There was an additional cave big enough to accommodate ten people.


    He Yiming''s footsteps stumbled, and he Yiming seemed to fall to the ground exhausted. However, with one step, he stood firmly, and then his eyes splashed, as if the knife had no effect on him at all.


    Yuan Lixun opened his mouth in surprise and looked at he Yiming''s feet. It turned out that he Yiming had left his body in the Milky light emitted by the white stone when he Yiming made this earth shattering blow.


    Yuan Lixun, who once felt the magic effect of white stone, naturally understood the truth, but he couldn''t figure out why he Yiming suddenly did this.


    He Yiming put away his knife, as if thinking about something, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    In the past, when Grandpa was in a critical moment, he also broke out this move, volatilizing all the internal strength of his body in an instant.


    However, after that time, he never showed this extreme to extreme powerful move again.


    Even if you use the above moves according to the luck method of Kaishan 36 moves, you have never had such a powerful power again.


    Of course, he also practiced the Kaishan thirty-six style after the circulation of the five elements in private. However, the move sent out like that is just a little stronger in power, but there is no such momentum and power to stimulate the whole body''s true Qi and put all your eggs in one basket.


    Until then, the moment he saw yuan Lixun fall into the water, his mind was blank. Instead, he accidentally let the five elements flow automatically, and successfully broke out all internal forces. Otherwise, it was impossible to kill the double headed spirit beast on the spot with only one knife.


    At this moment, he Yiming is thinking about this feeling, this move that will stimulate the Qi of the whole body in an instant. If it is combined with Kaishan 36 moves, the power generated will be considerable.


    He Yiming faintly felt in his heart that this might be a unique skill that has formed its own system and is enough to fight with masters of a higher level.


    He Yiming has put away his knife. At this moment, he Yiming has stronger self-confidence than ever before.


    Because he has really mastered the ability of this knife in his hand. Although the cost of using this knife is too high, it is undeniable that it is like the combination of wind and fire at the bottom of the pressure box of the double headed spirit beast. This knife has become his strongest backing.


    His eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. If he was meeting Cheng Fu at this time, when he used this move, the innate master of Kairong country was afraid that there would be no possibility of catching it any more.


    Seeing the happy and excited smile on he Yiming''s face, Yuan Lixun understood with understanding.


    She knew that he Yiming would have such a happy expression only if there was a breakthrough in the practice of martial arts.


    This was a strong emotion, as if it could be contagious, which made yuan Lixun jump with it.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Yuan Lixun looked at the sky and suddenly said, "master, it''s late. We should go back."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. A whole day has passed since he began to chase the double headed spirit beast. Whether he Wude or he Laibao, I''m afraid they have returned to the place where they gathered long ago.


    According to he Yiming''s original idea, he wants to stay next to this white stone and study it well.


    Since this big stone has such a magical function, it is absolutely self deception to say that he Yiming is not moved at all. And he also vaguely found that if he could always stay next to this big stone to practice martial arts, it would be of great benefit to the growth of his innate Qi.


    However, as soon as he Yiming thought of the two old people waiting anxiously at the meeting place, he no longer had any idea of studying martial arts.


    Hesitated for a moment, he took a big knife, came to the stone wall just now, and swung heavily.


    It is impossible to split the whole mountain with the power of a knife. However, with its sharp edge and the power of he Yiming, this knife swung down, and soon there was a huge stone cave, which could hold three white boulders.


    He Yiming pushed the stone into it, then took some huge stones to block the hole, and pulled some vines around to cover it.


    Although it looks a little rough, unless you observe carefully, no one can find the hole, let alone know the secret hidden inside.


    Having done all this, he Yiming clapped his hands with satisfaction and cleaned them in the pool.


    Without avoiding suspicion, he held yuan Lixun in his arms and ran away along the same road.


    Although he Yiming is not familiar with this forest, he still has a fresh memory of the road that has just passed through a day.


    He used the power of the wind to the extreme. Yuan Lixun only felt that she was flying like a cloud in the dense forest. This feeling was extremely wonderful. In the arms of men, there was a warmth that entered the heart. She just wanted this feeling to last forever and foreve

 V2.Chapter 88

    A thin, slightly inaudible sound came into his ears, and he Yiming''s feet suddenly stopped.


    He put yuan Lixun down and said, "Lixun, Grandpa, they are in front."


    Yuan Lixun followed he Yiming''s eyes and looked ahead, but in her eyes, in addition to trees, they were trees. Not to mention the two old people, even the luggage they left behind was nothing.


    However, for he Yiming''s words, she had a kind of almost blind confidence. Hearing the words, she nodded gently, carefully sorted out her clothes, and her face turned a beautiful blush again.


    She gently pulled he Yiming and said, "young master, if Grandpa asks, what shall we say?"


    "Just tell the truth." He Yiming was puzzled.


    Yuan Lixun''s face reddened and said, "we''ve been away for so long, and our clothes are wrinkled. You say, Grandpa, will they..."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "don''t worry, they won''t think so much."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled it. Yuan Lixun immediately couldn''t help but turn around several giant trees with him, and finally came to the place where they had left.


    Heyiming''s figure was like electricity, until he appeared and stood still, hewude suddenly found his figure.


    "Yiming, where have you been?"


    He Wude''s eyes coagulated and he Yiming''s face was clearly seen before he relaxed. He frowned and asked with some displeasure.


    He Laibao smiled and said, "old man, it''s rare for young people to come out once and walk around to relax. You don''t have to care so much." His old man looked at he Yiming and Yuan Lixun with a gentle smile in his eyes. Listening to his tone, he seemed to think that they left without permission, as if they were actually for fun.


    He Wude shook his head slightly and said, "I know, but at least I have to leave a message to save us worry."


    The old man said he was worried, but in fact, he and he Laibao had never been worried at all.


    Today, he Yiming is a born strong man. In this world, the status of the born strong man is extremely respected, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Moreover, the force of the innate strong is also far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    He Wude and he Laibao can swagger through here without being too afraid of any danger by virtue of their internal strength of ten layers. Then, when he Yiming leaves, they won''t worry about anything.


    If we say, the only thing that annoyed the two old people was the little couple''s parting without saying goodbye, even without leaving a mark.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, in fact, I also want to inform you, but at that time, the situation was urgent, and there was really no time left to explain."


    Yuan Lixun also remembered the hurry of he Yiming at that time, and his face turned red again.


    At that time, he Yiming was worried about her, so he hurriedly handed her the magical coat. If not, he might not have no time.


    In fact, he Yiming didn''t leave any explanation because he had great confidence that he could kill the spirit beast in an hour and bring it back.


    Before that, he had the experience of killing spirit beasts twice, had a deep understanding of their strength, and thought that an hour was enough. In his calculation, when he returned with the corpse of the spirit beast, the two old people had not returned.


    However, he never thought that this spirit beast not only had two heads, but also was too powerful. Plus the big stone, it will last so long.


    He Wude''s face became dignified. He glanced at them in surprise. Although the old man was old, his eyes were extremely sharp. At a glance, he could see that the wrinkles of their clothes were unusual.


    "Yiming, what happened?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Grandpa, I''ll show you something."


    After that, he took down the big knife and the corpse of the double headed spirit beast he had been carrying behind him.


    Originally wrapped with Daguan Dao, there was a thick strip of cloth in addition to canes and leather goods. At this time, the rattan and leather goods were still there, while the long cloth strip was used by he Yiming to wrap the double headed spirit beast.


    Hold a corner of the cloth in your hand, gently shake it, and immediately spread it out, revealing the double headed spirit beast that has been cut into two pieces by a knife from beginning to end.


    The eyes of he Wude and he Laibao suddenly changed. What kind of eyesight they had, they suddenly saw the uniqueness of this beast.


    Apart from other things, those two heads alone are enough to surprise people.


    He Wude stepped forward with an arrow, stretched out his calloused rough hands, and pressed them on their heads for a moment. Then he raised his head and said in surprise, "Yiming, is this a spirit beast?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "Grandpa, please forgive me. My grandson suddenly found this spirit beast, so he went after it on his own. Because the beast was very fast and time was tight at that time, it was too late to leave a message."


    He Wude laughed a few times, stretched out his hand and slapped him heavily, saying, "it''s okay, it''s okay, this little thing, how can I blame you?"


    He Yiming blinked his eyes, and his heart was really good. As long as he handed over the spirit beast, Grandpa immediately became very talkative.


    Yuan Lixun covered his mouth and smiled. At this moment, you said, "Grandpa, the young master spent a lot of effort to hunt this spirit beast, but he also encountered some dangers."


    He Wude looked a little surprised and said, "Yiming, you are already a congenital master. Is there any difficulty in hunting spirit beasts?"


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "Grandpa, this spirit beast seems to be different. The most powerful thing about it is that its two mouths will spit out the breath of wind and fire. The power of this breath is extremely powerful. Even when the child is not aware, he is almost caught."


    He remembered the situation when the double headed spirit beast endured for a long time and exhaled at the last minute. He couldn''t help but feel a little creepy.


    If he didn''t also have a hand, and the blade was frozen and didn''t hair, plus he himself also understood the true meaning of the power of the wind, then at this moment, the dead, I''m afraid, is not a double headed spirit beast, but he himself.


    However, after hearing what he Yiming said, he Wude and he Laibao both showed incredible and extremely happy expressions in their eyes.


    The two old men looked at each other, and he Wude said in a condensed voice, "Yiming, do you mean that this spirit beast has the ability to breathe?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming looked at the two old people in surprise. He vaguely felt that the two old people seemed to be a little too excited.


    He Wude suddenly said, "Laibao, one by one."


    He Laibao answered, and the two old men came forward at the same time. One of them picked up a corpse, and then stretched out his hand. In this way, he directly inserted it into the two heads of the spirit beast from the separated neck.


    Both of them are masters of the day after tomorrow whose internal strength has reached ten levels. Although they are far from being compared with he Yiming at the moment, when they apply their internal strength to their fingers, they are also as strong as King Kong and have infinite power.


    If this double headed spirit beast is still alive, with its King Kong iron bone, it is naturally not afraid at all. But since it was already dead, and the two old people took it up from the wound under their neck, it was easy for them to penetrate it with their fingers.


    Yuan Lixun''s face suddenly became a little ugly. After seeing this extremely bloody scene, her abdomen twitched faintly, which turned out to be a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Suddenly, her eyes were dark, and she looked surprised. He Yiming had appeared in front of her like a ghost, blocking her line of sight.


    Yuan Lixun smiled with a smile, and the disgusting feeling immediately disappeared. Only his heart was warm.


    A moment later, he Wude seemed to touch something. He slowly pulled his hand back and gently spread it out. Among the countless blood stains, there was a bright bead, the size of the first section of an adult''s thumb.


    His body trembled slightly, and he was about to speak when he Laibao''s surprised voice rang, "I found it."


    He Wude was surprised for a while. He looked back and saw that he Laibao had the same thing on his bloodstained hand.


    He Wude also stretched out his hand. The two beads on the palms of the two old people complement each other, with a strange color.


    He Laibao also widened his eyes. Even with his age and insight, he also felt dizzy at the moment.


    He murmured, "two, there are two?"


    He Wude nodded slightly and said, "yes, there are two." He turned his head, looked at he Yiming and said, "Yiming, you''re lucky."


    He Yiming has seen that what they have in their hands is the inner alchemy of the spirit beast.


    However, in his memory, both the inner alchemy of golden crown Python and the inner alchemy of long armed raccoon are almost the same in volume, but there is absolutely no such light flow.


    He looked intently, and immediately felt the mysterious power on these two small beads. This power was extremely powerful, but it was hidden. He Yiming was even more surprised that when these two internal forces left the body of the double headed spirit beast, they had a mysterious connection with the Qi of heaven and earth. Especially in his feeling, the feeling of being integrated into the world turned out to be so obvious and clear.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He Yiming was surprised and asked, "Grandpa, is this spirit beast a spirit beast that has been more than 500 years?"


    He Wude nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, this is the spirit beast that has lived for more than 500 years." His face was extremely grave, "No matter what kind of beast it is, once it has lived for more than 500 years, it will automatically grow into a powerful creature that can absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. Its biggest feature is that it can condense the force of heaven and earth into its body and turn it into breath and spray it out. The power of this breath is unparalleled, not to mention that our postnatal cultivators can''t resist it. Even if it is a congenital master, it may not be able to deal with it easily."


    He Yiming thought of this powerful power of breathing, and immediately nodded his head with lingering fear.


    He had a whim in his heart. If only he could master the power of breathing.


    He Laibao had already taken out a cloth strip and a kettle and cleaned the blood stains on his hands and the blood stains on the inner alchemy. He said cautiously, "Yiming, come and have a look."


    He Yiming came forward, and he Laibao said solemnly, "the spirit beast of more than 500 years is different from the ordinary spirit beast. This is not only the difference in power, but also the great difference in internal alchemy. These two internal alchemies contain the powerful energy of the spirit beast in his lifetime, and can channel the power of heaven and earth. They are the best material for refining the congenital golden elixir."


    He Yiming took the inner elixir and played it in his hand for a moment. He said happily, "Grandpa, if we can refine these two inner elixirs into innate golden elixirs, isn''t it possible that there will be two innate strong ones in our Chuang Tzu?"


    He Wude gave a wry smile and said, "Yiming, where is the innate golden elixir that can be refined so easily? Even if you give them to my mentor Yao daoren, it may not be able to be successfully refined." He paused and said, "also, to refine the golden elixir, it is not enough to rely on the inner elixir of the spirit beast alone. At the same time, it also requires a large number of rare herbs. These herbs are almost impossible to grow in the place where ordinary people live. Only in a large sect like Hengshan, which has been inaccessible for thousands of years, can it be cultivated and planted slowly with a long history."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "Grandpa, do you mean to give these two internal elixirs to Hengshan?"


    He Wude and he Yiming never forget Hengshan, but he Yiming is different. To tell the truth, he has little affection for Hengshan. When he hears such a valuable thing, he wants to send it to him, but his heart is faintly painful.


    Two spiritual beast inner elixirs of more than 500 years, which can extract two congenital golden elixirs. Even he Yiming is a little reluctant.


    He Wude glared at him and said, "Yiming, this is from your hunting, but you need to know that the way of alchemy is broad and profound. Among the people we know, in addition to the Hengshan vein, where do you go to find the second congenital alchemist who can reassure you, and there are many precious medicinal materials, where do you go to search?"


    He Yiming bowed his head for a moment and finally said, "yes, my grandson understands."


    When he Wude reminded him, he suddenly remembered the question he had raised to the Xie family in the past about whether they could refine the inner alchemy of the spirit beast if they found it for 500 years.


    But they refused, and even Xie Zhien said frankly that he was not at all sure of success.


    Even the Xie family, who has inherited medicine for thousands of years, has such an attitude, asking him where to find a powerful congenital alchemist.


    Although it is said that there is such an expert among the three powerful countries in the northwest, I am afraid it is not a good thing to rush to the door because I have never met him before.


    He Wude nodded slightly and comforted, "Yiming, these two internal elixirs are in the master''s hand, and at least one can be refined. But if both of them can succeed, then you can rest assured that the master will give you one anyway."


    He Yiming quickly waved his hand and said, "Grandpa, that''s yours."


    He Wude sighed and said, "Yiming, I appreciate your kindness, but grandpa is too old. If he really takes the innate golden elixir, the possibility of death will be far greater than the possibility of success in promotion. I''m an old bone. Although it''s nothing to die, I want to live a few more years, so it''s unnecessary."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Grandpa, it is said that when promoting congenitally, if you can get the support of congenitally superior, then the assurance of success should be much greater, and the risk will be reduced." He patted his chest and said, "when the time comes, I will bless your meridians, so that you can smoothly step into the congenital."


    He Wude smiled and said, "there is indeed this saying when the day after tomorrow enters the innate world, but it is only effective for those who use the skill to grow and rely on their own strength to promote the innate cultivator. If they take the innate golden elixir, then the rest of the innate masters have no chance to intervene at all." He sighed a long sigh and said, "if Grandpa himself is a ten layer cultivator of inner strength with the same cultivation attributes as Grandpa, and the attributes you cultivate are the same as Grandpa, then Grandpa will not refuse your kindness. But..." he shook his head and said with regret: "how rare are the cultivators with the same cultivation attributes!"


    He Laibao laughed and said, "don''t sigh, old man. Isn''t Yiming one of them?"


    He Wude heard the speech and smiled happily: "yes, Yiming, you not only trained Hunyuan strength to the top of the ten levels, but also corrugated skill, but you hid it so tightly from us. It''s really..." he nodded with his finger, and finally laughed and scolded, "it''s really unfilial."


    He cursed in his mouth, but his voice was full of a kind of thick pride, which was really a little angry.


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart, and then he understood why grandpa and they never asked how they had broken through.


    It turned out that in their hearts, they had long recognized that they had broken through by relying on the internal strength of the golden water system.


    The people stayed here for half a day. The most important thing was that the two old people carefully disposed of the body of the double headed spirit beast.


    The fur or something is naturally pulled out, and even the internal organs and bones are removed for other purposes.


    For cultivators, spirit beasts are simply covered with treasure. Even the meat was stewed by them and ate a big meal.


    Seeing the end of this double headed spirit beast, he Yiming suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    This double headed spirit beast didn''t provoke himself, but because of its spirit beast, the final result was so terrible.


    He originally wanted to tell the two old men about the discovery of the mysterious white stone, but when he heard that the two old men were going to send Neidan to Hengshan, he immediately suppressed the idea for the time being.


    Although he Wude promised that if both internal alchemies could be successfully refined, there would definitely be one of his. But what if only one succeeds?


    If you tell Grandpa about the white Boulder, is Grandpa hiding it or telling his teacher Yao daoren directly? If Hengshan Yimai knows the magic of this big stone and asks for it from himself, then whether he will give it or not


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at each other while chewing the meat of the double headed spirit beast in their mouth. Although they didn''t speak, they both saw the same look in each other''s eyes.


    They looked at each other and smiled. They knew the secret of the white stone.

 V2.Chapter 89

    Looking up, the distance is shrouded in clouds!


    Between the clouds, the faintly visible peaks changed into various interesting postures; Sometimes it''s like a floating fairy, sometimes it''s like an old man with a stick, sometimes it''s like an Ape Offering peaches, sometimes it''s like a runaway Mustang... It''s looming in the mist of this morning, far and near.


    He Wude and he Laibao did choose different paths at first, but no one expected that they would finally meet somewhere.


    Although they have not returned to Hengshan for 40 years, this place will never be forgotten in their hearts.


    After several days of walking, at first he Yiming thought that Yuan Lixun''s foot journey was slow, so the second old man deliberately slowed down to take care of it. However, with the goal getting closer, he Yiming realized that the two old people were actually very worried.


    This is not fear, but excitement, a very indescribable feeling.


    In Taicang County, they kept saying that they would return to Hengshan, which would surprise those who laughed at them 40 years ago that they would never return to their school, and would make them pick up and swallow the insults they said in the past.


    However, when they were really close to Hengshan, they couldn''t help but feel shy about their hometown.


    At this moment, the two old people looked at a huge rolling mountain in the distance, and the look in their eyes was extremely complex.


    He Yiming looked at them and finally asked, "Grandpa, are we here?"


    Hewood sighed and said, "yes, we are here." He seemed to have just woken up from some strong emotion. His spirit was refreshed and he said in a loud voice, "let''s go."


    He Laibao also smiled and said, "go."


    The two old men strode forward, and their bodies were as straight as a javelin. Under their constantly swinging feet, it seemed that they were pregnant with powerful power to the extreme.


    He Yiming looked at the two of them in surprise. At this moment, although they were only two, he Yiming suddenly felt heroic, like a thousand troops.


    This feeling should never have appeared in the cultivators after tomorrow, but at this moment, he Yiming clearly felt that they had an unprecedented emotional fluctuation because of that strong, so they had an unexpected magical change with some external force.


    In his mind, a crazy scene of ten thousand horses galloping suddenly appeared. Although the momentum emanating from the second old man is far from reaching that level, it vaguely has a little embryonic form.


    He Yiming sighed. His eyes were shining. In his heart, he seemed to touch some key.


    But unfortunately, this feeling just passed by, instantly disappeared and became unpredictable again.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Lixun asked in a low voice.


    She and he Yiming already have a vague feeling of spiritual connection. Just by virtue of his subtle reaction, we know that his mood at the moment does not seem to be very good.


    He Yiming showed a smiling face to her, also lowered his voice, and said, "it''s okay, I just remembered a certain skill, but it''s a pity that I haven''t understood it yet."


    Yuan Lixun comforted, "young master, I believe you will understand."


    He Yiming focused his head, and his eyes were full of strong confidence.


    They held hands and walked forward with them side by side.


    The peak seemed close at hand, but when people walked past, they found that the journey was not short.


    A full half day later, with the foot of hewude, they came to the bottom of the mountain.


    The scenery here seems to be no different from other places, but he Yiming found a road in the mountains and forests.


    This road is obvious, and it is clear that it was forcibly stepped out of the mountain road by countless people after trampling for unknown years.


    Having been on this road, he Wude and the two old men became more and more excited.


    However, if only from the appearance, their faces are extremely calm. If he Yiming didn''t know them very well and followed them along the way, otherwise he might not be able to feel the stormy feeling in their hearts at the moment.


    He Wude stopped for a moment on the path, then bent down and took a deep breath on a wild flower on the roadside.


    He closed his eyes. At this moment, it seemed that all his mind had been addicted to it. He was fully enjoying the fragrance of this wild flower, as if the calmest moment in life appeared here.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. Seeing this scene, he had a feeling of seeing a peerless painting in his heart.


    On the old man he Wude, there was a feeling that he had integrated with this world.


    It seems that he is between this piece of heaven and earth. If you remove him, there will be a black hole in this piece of heaven and earth, which will become no longer harmonious.


    He Yiming was amazed. The old man was clearly not a cultivator of the innate realm, but at the moment when he was close to Hengshan, he successively showed some magical power that only the innate strong can show.


    He Yiming really couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    He looked at his grandfather quietly, as if he had learned something from his old man.


    This is a pure feeling, an indescribable feeling. Far from being able to describe it in words, even he didn''t know what it was.


    However, he had a feeling that if he really understood this power, it would be an unparalleled huge help for his practice in martial arts.


    The old man suddenly stood up. He looked ahead and set foot on the way forward again.


    Since the moment he stood up, the magical feeling of integrating into the world disappeared. He Yiming frowned slightly and couldn''t help wringing his wrist.


    This is a very rare opportunity, not only for him, but also for Grandpa.


    If his old man can often enter this realm, even if he is not a cultivator of symbiosis, I''m afraid he will also have the possibility of advanced inborn.


    However, this realm is purely an unexpected product, and it is not so easy for the cultivator to enter it. The probability of this matter is a little lower than the epiphany of the innate strong.


    The mountain peak that hewude advanced is the tallest among the nearby mountains.


    Halfway up the mountain, the road in front suddenly expanded, and neat stone steps suddenly appeared in front of everyone after a bend.


    If the road behind is the rugged path in the mountains, then the real bright road is in front of us.


    Looking up, it seems that you can''t see the end at a glance on this road.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that the sect, which has been inherited for more than 3000 years, was able to build such a grand project in the deep mountains and forests.


    I really don''t know how they do it in this environment. Is it that the whole sect rushes forward, and there is no need to practice?


    Just as he Yiming looked into the distance, he saw a flash of light above, and then a sharp and harsh howling suddenly came like flying.


    A long silver arrow roared down from the side of the road.


    The arrow was so powerful, but it did not aim at them, but landed steadily on the stone steps ten meters away from them.


    "It''s similar to big brother, with eight layers of internal strength." He Yiming''s voice suddenly came over. His voice was not high, but it happened to be heard by the two old people in front of him.


    He Wude and he Wude were slightly stunned, and then they saw a man running down the mountain.


    This man stopped before coming to the silver arrow ten meters away from them. This is a young man in grade 25 or so. His body is slender and straight, his face is cold, his black eyebrows spread his wings like a mountain eagle, his tall eyebrows pressed down slightly, and two cold lights stabbing the bone marrow from his deep eye sockets.


    After seeing he Yiming and others, this person also muttered in his heart. In this pedestrian, either old people or women, the only young man, but his face seems too young.


    He is cautious, but at this moment, he can''t guess the purpose of these people. However, in his memory, he seemed to have never seen these people, so he grimaced and said, "gentlemen, this is a place of great importance in Hengshan. If you came here unintentionally, please come back."


    He Wude looked at the man and smiled at he Laibao. They finally understood what he Yiming meant.


    This person''s grade is similar to that of a day. Unexpectedly, he also has eight levels of internal strength. Even in Hengshan, he is definitely the best of the younger generation.


    However, there was a trace of surprise in their eyes. When he Yiming said these words, this person had never come out at all. How did he infer this person''s grade and accomplishments? This is also a little too powerful. Is it possible that every innate master has a Kung Fu similar to clairvoyance?


    However, they didn''t know that he Yiming didn''t have any perspective eyes, but he had the feat of shunfenger that even the perspective eyes might not be able to match. Moreover, except for the innate masters of the wind system, it is difficult for other innate strong people to learn this wonderful skill even if they want to learn it.


    He Wude restrained his mind and said kindly, "young man, we didn''t take the wrong way, but made a special trip to Hengshan."


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and his feet slightly diverged a little distance.


    With such a little change, a strong evil spirit suddenly surged up on his body, and came to his face with the gentle mountain wind.


    He Wude''s old face didn''t show any anger. When he saw the outstanding young children under the Hengshan gate, he felt not the slightest jealousy, but a sense of pride.


    Look, this is under the Hengshan gate


    It seems that he felt the kindness from he Wude, and the young man''s face gradually eased down. Although he still maintained a vigilant look, his evil spirit has weakened a lot.


    He Wude nodded slightly and said, "young man, we don''t mean any harm. We just came to see the Taoist priest of lingyao peak."


    The man''s expression, which had just eased, suddenly became tense again. He closed his lips tightly, and his momentum increased again. This time, his evil spirit was much stronger than that of his new arrival.


    Yuan Lixun''s body trembled slightly, and his body was faintly cold under the impact of this evil spirit. He Yiming frowned slightly, his robe waved slightly, and suddenly a momentum filled out. However, his momentum only lingered around himself and Yuan Lixun. After encountering the evil spirit of the other party, it was like a soft wall composed of clouds. He pushed it away gently, which was not visible at all, and even did not let the other party notice.


    Being able to use genuine Qi to this extent shows that his mastery of clouds and mist has really reached the point of doing what he wants, and there is no obstacle at all.


    The man''s face gradually became dignified. Although it was not panic, it was obvious that he had retreated.


    These four look like some old and weak women, and the grade of the only male is obviously smaller than him.


    However, under the pressure of the momentum that he gathered to the top, these people turned out to be indifferent, as if they didn''t feel the strong momentum from him, an internal strength eight level master.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that these four people were very strong, at least their internal strength cultivation was no worse than himself.


    He took a deep breath and said, "everyone has come all the way. Logically, I shouldn''t stop you. But at the moment, the Taoist priest Taizu of lingyao peak is refining lingyao, I''m afraid he has no time to meet guests."


    He Wude was slightly stunned. He thought for a moment. Although there were three other peaks in Hengshan Mountain, which were inhabited by two other elders and the most powerful Taishang elder.


    But he Wude didn''t want to bother them at all. After all, the reason why he was expelled from Hengshan in the past was the insistence of those elders. If it weren''t for Taoist medicine''s all-out preservation, I''m afraid his kung fu would stay here.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally said, "young man, can he Wujin of lingyao peak be there?"


    The young man was stunned, with a hint of respect in his expression: "elder, do you know he Shizu?"


    He Wude''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia and said, "I have known him for more than 70 years."


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, his evil spirit disappeared, and his face was even more embarrassed. "Elder, since you know Mr. He, please sit in the pavilion halfway up the mountain for a moment, and let me go and tell him?"


    He Wude Qi said, "the reception Pavilion in the middle of the mountain has long been damaged. Has it been built again in these decades?"


    After listening to this sentence, the young man finally convinced that the other party was not talking casually and said with a smile: "senior, the welcome pavilion was indeed damaged when the younger generation was a child, but ten years ago, it was rebuilt by the order of the founder Lian of Fenghuo peak."


    He Wude nodded slightly. Accompanied by this person, the people climbed up the steps, but a moment later, they had come to a pavilion where the corner was located.


    This pavilion is simple and generous, spacious and bright. Although it is not luxurious, it has a sense of awe inspiring atmosphere.


    Along the way, he Yiming and others have known that this person is a great grandson of Hengshan Yimai, fenghuofeng Lianyi elder. It is called wavelet Bay. If he Wude''s generation is concerned, he, he Yitian and he Yiming are brothers of the same generation.


    But now he Yiming is already a master of the innate realm. Even if he joins the Hengshan vein, he is also a figure comparable to the three elders. Naturally, he Yiming is far from his own.


    The people in the pavilion even have a special place for boiling water and tea. The pot of water on it has been boiling for a long time.


    Zibo Bay offered them tea and said slightly embarrassed, "there should have been at least two people guarding here, but in the past ten years, few guests have really come here. So there is only one person at ordinary times. Please don''t blame me for neglecting."


    He Wude waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, young man. We''re very satisfied to have a cup of tea when we come here from a distance."


    Zibo Bay bowed slightly and said, "dare to ask the elder to sound the horn. I''ll go to hezhizu now."


    He Wude mused, "tell him, and he Wude will come."


    Zibo Bay seemed surprised, but finally bowed down and flew away.


    He Yiming watched him go away and asked in surprise, "Grandpa, the name of the elder he Wujin is very similar to you."


    He Wude sighed lightly and said, "Wu Jin, like me, is an orphan adopted by his mentor since childhood and a partner of a drug boy since childhood. He is the closest person to me in our vein."


    He Yiming suddenly realized and asked, "Grandpa, how did our family name come from?"


    "Of course, it''s with the surname of my mentor." He Wude said unhappily, "the master''s surname is he. It''s just that he has been in charge of lingyao peak for many years in Hengshan, so he will name himself Taoist medicine in the future."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and he finally understood.


    Why did grandpa get so attached to Hengshan and never forget it? It turned out that what he was thinking about was the master Yao daoren, who adopted him from childhood, raised him and granted martial arts skills.


    Although he Yiming hasn''t seen this Taoist medicine at the moment, he is already very grateful in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this Taoist medicine man, he Wude might have died a long time ago, and he couldn''t have been born.


    The four people sat here quietly. He Yiming and Yuan Lixun didn''t have anything, but the two old people felt like they were on pins and needles.


    If there is an outsider present, they can still keep calm, but when the outsider leaves, it is difficult for them to suppress the complex feelings in their hearts.


    After a moment, he Laibao stood up. He walked slowly in the pavilion. With his internal strength of ten layers, he even seemed restless. This shows how excited his mood was.


    He Yiming suddenly smiled and said, "Grandpa, uncle Bao, someone is coming."


    The second old man immediately turned his eyes to the top of the mountain. After a long time, he saw a man running down like a fly. From his mouth, he shouted, "junior brother, but you''re back..."

 V2.Chapter 90

    This voice came from afar, and the figure also rushed over.


    He Wude''s body moved, and at the same time, he rushed out like a fly, shouting: "senior brother Wu Jin, the younger brother is back."


    He Laibao was just a little slower than he Wude, and he left the pavilion immediately, but he fell behind a few steps intentionally or unintentionally.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp. His grandfather, who has always been old and firm and gives people the impression of being as stable as a mountain, unexpectedly showed such a side suddenly, which really surprised him.


    In other words, at his age at this time, it is really difficult to imagine the feeling of he Wude at this moment. The feeling of wandering outside for 40 years and finally returning to grow up in his hometown is by no means truly understood by he Yiming at this moment.


    However, he Yiming could at least see Grandpa''s excitement at the moment, so he pulled yuan Lixun, and the two walked forward without any illness, leaving time for several old people to meet.


    No matter he Wude or the old man who ran down from the mountain, he is the top master of internal strength. Although their speed is not as exaggerated as he Yiming''s, it is not slow at all.


    Between several ups and downs, they had come together. After glancing at each other, the two big hands were firmly held together.


    The man who came down from the mountain is also an old man, but according to he Yiming''s eyes, Grandpa''s face full of vicissitudes looks much larger than each other.


    "Junior brother, it''s really you." He Wujin sighed, "for more than 40 years, if it weren''t for your self-report, I wouldn''t dare to recognize you."


    He Wude also sighed and said, "elder martial brother, you are also old."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I''m not a mentor. Of course I''ll be old." He Wujin laughed.


    He Wude''s face was straight, and he said, "elder martial brother, how is his mentor?"


    "The master''s body is as healthy as ever, but his old man''s temper is not very good recently."


    He Wude''s expression suddenly tightened and said, "what''s bothering him?"


    He Wujin shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, just..." he hesitated for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    He Wude suddenly woke up. After all, he was already expelled from the door wall by Hengshan. If it was a secret, he would not be allowed to know anyway.


    He Wude lowered his head deeply and said, "elder martial brother, my younger brother was expelled from the school in the past, and he almost implicated the master and you. It''s really a shame."


    He Wujin waved his hand and said, "after all these years, what else do you mention and do? It''s not your responsibility alone. If you check it again for your brother, you won''t be wrong."


    He Wude''s guilt gradually dissipated. He straightened his chest and said, "elder martial brother, since my younger brother left Hengshan, I have been thinking about returning to my school day and night. Now more than 40 years have passed, and my younger brother is finally qualified." His voice was quite excited, and his eyes were even brighter.


    "Yes, for more than 40 years, this news has finally reached your ears. It''s really not easy." He Wujin nodded slightly and said happily, "younger martial brother, who on earth told you this news?" His eyes crossed he Wude and he Laibao, looked at he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, and said, "it should be these two children."


    He Wude and he Laibao looked at each other. They suddenly found that after more than 40 years of separation, the elder martial brother seemed to become inscrutable, so that they could not guess the meaning.


    Seeing the face of the second old man, he Wujin laughed and said, "younger martial brother, Laibao, where did your pride go after you two went down the mountain for so many years? It''s just a few extreme gold pills. Can''t you take them out, and it''s hard to live the teacher?" He raised his head, and his face was instantly filled with awe inspiring pride, and said, "two children, thank you for informing this news to my junior brother. The reward of the ten Ultimate Gold pills is already ready, and you can take it back to your family at any time."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes. To tell the truth, he really wanted these ten Ultimate Gold pills in his heart.


    Although he can''t use it, his father, uncle and so many brothers and sisters in the family have a pile, which one doesn''t need it?


    However, glancing at his suspicious grandfather, he stubbornly suppressed the idea.


    Bowing slightly, he and Yuan Lixun said in a loud voice at the same time: "he Yiming (yuan Lixun) paid a visit to his predecessors."


    He Wujin nodded slightly, suddenly stunned, and said, "what''s your name?"


    "He Yiming came to Hengshan with his ancestors." He Yiming''s slow way.


    He Wujin widened his eyes and asked, "younger martial brother, is this your grandson?"


    "Yes, it''s my little brother''s grandson." He Wude turned back and said, "Yiming, what are the predecessors and descendants? You and Li Xun will be called Grandpa."


    He Yiming answered, bowed to he Wujin and said, "I''ve seen Grandpa."


    Yuan Lixun knelt on the ground, kowtowed three heads, and whispered, "I''ve seen Grandpa."


    He Wujin was slightly stunned. He looked at he Yiming in surprise. According to the rules, he Yiming should kneel down as Yuan Lixun did when he first met. But now he Yiming just bows to the ground.


    However, for his etiquette, he Wude and he Laibao beside him are both taken for granted. Although the old man''s heart was a little unhappy, at the thought of seeing his brothers for many years, the feeling of joy immediately dissipated this unhappiness.


    "Elder martial brother, master, when can he get out?" He Wude asked with concern.


    He Wujin smiled bitterly and said, "with master for many years, don''t you even know his old man''s temper? If the pill is finished, his old man will come out naturally. If there is something on the way, he will never come out unless there is something big that can''t be solved." After a pause, he said, "but your return this time is a great event worthy of celebration for his old man. If you call Guan for your brother, you will definitely not be punished."


    He Wude quickly waved his hand and said, "absolutely not. I''ll wait here for the teacher to pass."


    He Wujin raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s natural not to buckle the pass, but waiting here, it''s absolutely impossible. Come back to the elixir peak with me and see what''s different from before you leave."


    He Wude said shamefully, "elder martial brother, have you forgotten that I am still expelled and cannot enter the mountain."


    He Wujin was stunned at first, then burst out laughing and said, "younger martial brother, I thought you already knew this, so I went up the mountain. So you didn''t know it."


    "Elder martial brother, what is it?" Hewude asked inexplicably.


    He Wujin gave him a deep look and said, "ten years after you left Hengshan, master successfully refined Zengyuan pill."


    He Wude was surprised and said, "Zengyuan pill? Master really refined it?"


    "Yes, although there are only five in a furnace, it is already a great thing." He Wujin''s proud way.


    He Wude nodded heavily and said, "master has been addicted to the way of elixir all his life. Indeed, he has gained a lot."


    He Wujin suddenly restrained his smile and said, "the supreme elder personally came forward for this and allowed the master to put forward any reward conditions. Do you know what conditions the master put forward?"¡°


    The two old men looked at each other. Their hearts were vaguely clear, but they still shook their heads slowly.


    He Wujin said positively, "the master''s request was to allow you to return to the door wall."


    "Bang bang"


    He Wude clenched his teeth and made a crisp sound. His fists had been clenched imperceptibly. A moment later, he raised his hand and wiped his face with his sleeve. He said embarrassedly, "the mountain wind is too strong, and some eyes are blurred."


    He Wujin nodded slightly. He understood the younger martial brother''s mood at the moment very much and sighed, "unfortunately, although the supreme elder agreed, the teacher and I didn''t find your trace after going down the mountain several times." He paused and said, "didn''t you really yearn for Kairong country in the past, but we searched for it several times in Kairong country, and left information in several big families, hoping that they could help find it. If we did find it, the teacher would pay ten extreme gold pills."


    He Yiming secretly said in his heart: it''s really a big hand, and it''s worthy of being one of the three elders of Hengshan Yimai. However, it can be seen that Taoist medicine is sincere about Grandpa.


    He Wude smiled helplessly and said, "I''m ashamed. Although I''ve been in Kairong country for a year, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The three powerful countries are really not what I could stand on when I had only nine layers of internal strength. So I went away and settled down in Taicang County of Tianluo country. If I had known this, alas..."


    He shook his head and sighed, obviously quite regretful.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Grandpa, although you missed that time, it was a blessing in disguise. In Taicang County, you also laid a large foundation with bare hands."


    Although there was no change in the expression on he Wujin''s face, he was a little unhappy in his heart. When the elders spoke, this young man not only spoke at will, but also commented recklessly. If he was his own grandson, he would have slapped a fan in the past.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to he Yiming''s words, he Wude''s spirit was immediately boosted and said, "yes, there is gain, there is loss. I''m so old that I even forgot this sentence." He straightened his chest and said, "elder martial brother, although the younger brother didn''t hear the news, this time he took his grandson up the mountain, but he also came openly in order to return to the door wall."


    He Wujin looked at him in surprise, his face flashing a suspicious color, and said, "younger martial brother, when you left in the past, the supreme elder once said that unless you can get a five hundred year spirit beast inner pill, or introduce a congenital master to our sect as the sect elder, you will not be allowed to return to the mountain." His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "did you find Nathan?"


    He Wude laughed loudly and said, "yes, elder martial brother and younger brother have not only found the inner alchemy of the spirit beast for 500 years, but also will introduce a congenital master to our school."


    He Wujin immediately brightened his eyes, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. He said, "younger martial brother, who is it that you brought here? Is there any origin with us in Hengshan? Can you trust it?"


    He Wude nodded heavily and said, "of course, this person has a lot of connections with us in Hengshan, and he is a direct relative with his younger brother, so he can be trusted."


    He Wujin looked up, glanced at the people, looked down the mountain, and said, "where is the master? When can he come to Hengshan?"


    He Wude coughed softly and said, "elder martial brother, he has come."


    "Coming?" He Wujin was stunned, and his unbelievable eyes turned around the four of them. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. He said with surprise and joy, "younger martial brother, have you been promoted?"


    He Wude suddenly opened his mouth wide, and he thought: I want to dream, but that''s impossible.


    He Wude shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, it''s not me."


    He Wujin raised his eyebrows, looked at he Laibao, suddenly bowed deeply, and said, "Mr. Laibao, it''s you who promoted congenital. It''s really gratifying."


    He Laibao waved his hand repeatedly and said, "old master Wu Jin laughed. With the qualifications of the old slave, how can he break through to the innate realm."


    He Wujin was stunned for a while, and finally seemed to think of something. His eyes moved to he Yiming and Yuan Lixun. How strange his eyes were at this time.


    After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, the innate master you said can''t be..."


    He Wude straightened his chest and said, "elder martial brother, Yiming is my grandson. He is gifted. Although he is not old, he is indeed a master of innate realm."


    He Wujin''s eyes were wide open, and he opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything anymore.


    He Yiming smiled, still bowed to the ground and was about to speak, but he Wujin jumped out quickly like a monkey burning his ass. with his ten layer cultivation of internal strength, he unexpectedly gave people a feeling of being caught off guard and embarrassed. He unexpectedly made it clear that he did not dare to accept the gift of he Yiming again.


    Until now, he Wujin understood why this young man should appear so arrogant and rude, but he Wude turned a blind eye. It turned out that he was a congenital master, a peerless master who was qualified to become an elder in the vein of Hengshan.


    In his capacity, being able to bow to the ground is already a very grand etiquette.


    For a moment, the original dissatisfaction in he Wujin''s heart suddenly disappeared completely


    In this cloud shrouded mountain range, there are more than a dozen towering peaks, all of which are tall, steep and magnificent. People living in this area call this place Hengshan.


    Although the elixir peak is not the highest among the ten peaks, it is undoubtedly the most wonderful one.


    At the foot of the back mountain, there is a natural notch with a flat land covering nearly 20 mu.


    Somehow, the climate here is quite strange, it is simply a constant temperature treasure land with four seasons like spring, and more importantly, there is a strange unknown flower here, which can release a special flavor and expel all harmful insects.


    In whole Hengshan Mountain, although lingyao peak is not main peak, Taishang elder does not live here. But it is undeniable that this is absolutely the most important place next to the main peak.


    Although he Yiming didn''t visit the medicine garden, the idiot also knew that after 3000 years of care, it was definitely a treasure land with countless treasures.


    No wonder he Wude once said that it is difficult to find auxiliary materials that can refine the innate golden elixir outside except here.


    It has been five days since they came to the elixir peak.


    He Wude brought back two five hundred year old spirit beast inner elixirs, and the disappearance of a congenital master was too important. He Wujin didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all, and immediately came to the Taoist medicine''s cave to close.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after this time, it turned out to be like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Although he Wujin and others were extremely anxious, in the end, no one dared to break through the door.


    Although he Wude was extremely worried and wanted to assume this responsibility, he Wujin stopped him. Seeing that the elder martial brother seemed to have something hard to hide, he Wude suddenly remembered something, and immediately stopped talking about it.


    It seemed that the two brothers were not worried about what would happen inside, which surprised he Yiming.


    After arranging food and accommodation for the people, he Wujin told them about the mountain.


    Ten years ago, somehow, the supreme elder had a discussion with the three elders. Then, in addition to Taoist medicine who stayed in Hengshan, several other elders and most of the day after tomorrow peak masters with ten levels of internal strength left the mountain, even the supreme elder was no exception.


    No one knows what they do when they go out, but because most of the top masters go out, Hengshan is loose outside and tight inside, and the guard begins to be tight.


    He Wude and others met Zibo bay when they went up the mountain. When the young man heard that they wanted to see Taoist medicine, he immediately looked like a great enemy, which was not without reason. But because the strong people in the mountains went out one after another, they naturally did not dare to neglect at all.


    After knowing all this, even if he settled down in lingyao peak at ease, he waited for Taoist medicine to leave the Customs by himself, or which elder suddenly returned.


    As for the spiritual beast Neidan and he Yiming as congenital masters, the same has not been publicized. So far, it seems that he Wujin is the only one who knows.


    On this day, he Yiming did his homework today. He looked at Yuan Lixun, who had also finished his work nearby. With a slight movement in his heart, he took down a white package on his neck and handed it to her, saying, "Lixun, when you practice in the future, take it out and put it on the Dantian, which may be helpful."


    In the package, it was the thumb sized section that he knocked down from the big white stone.


    After several days of trying, he found that this thing didn''t seem to help much when he was practicing, but it wouldn''t have much impact on his body, so he thought of using it for yuan Lixun.


    Being shrouded in the light of this thing can make people energetic, so transforming internal energy is naturally of great help. It''s just such a small piece, and I don''t know how much it can play in the end.


    Yuan Lixun answered skillfully and picked up the things. He just hesitated for a while and finally said, "young master, you''d better keep it."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "why?"


    Yuan Lixun whispered, "master, when I hold this thing, my heart seems to be unable to settle down, and I can''t practice at all."


    He Yiming was very strange. After careful inquiry and observation for a long time, he got nothing, so he had to take it back bitterly, but he didn''t know whether it was yuan Lixun''s psychological problem or whether this stone really didn''t adapt to the cultivators after tomorrow.


    Smiled and said a few words with her, suddenly his face changed slightly, his ears shook sharply for a few times, and said, "Li Xun, I''ll go out and have a look, you don''t go out easily."


    Yuan Lixun just promised, and he Yiming immediately opened the door and left. His speed was so fast that he Wude, who lived next door, didn''t even notice.


    After leaving the room, he Yiming''s body turned into a sudden wind. After a turn, he Yiming appeared 100 meters away.


    Just at that moment, he heard an extremely subtle sound of stepping in his ear.


    Although the number of people in this miraculous peak is not very large, it is natural that people walk around at any time, and there is the sound of footsteps.


    However, this wisp of footsteps is too light, it has been light to the point of ethereal, almost non-existent.


    Although he practiced the magical power of shunfenger, he was still unsure at that moment. Until he really exerted his magic power to the limit, he finally affirmed it. This is the sound of a man''s footsteps, and looking at the direction of his progress, it seems that it is at the top of the peak.


    He Wude once said that there was a cave at the top of the peak that had been built for decades.


    That''s where the Taoist medicine man closed his door and refined medicine, and it''s also the most important place of the whole lingyao peak.


    Even though he Wujin was detained a few days ago, he went alone. He Wude and others were waiting for news in the houses in the middle of the mountain.


    But at this moment, there was such an enigmatic figure sneaking towards the peak. He Yiming didn''t notice it. Now that he had discovered it, he couldn''t stand idly by anymore.


    Although the man''s lightness skill was very good, his steps were like clouds and flowing water, and he was gone in an instant. But in contrast, he Yiming''s speed is even more appalling. Just a few interest rates have fully shortened the distance between the two people.


    The man suddenly stopped. He Yiming knew that this was because he had found the momentum of his body that had not been covered up.


    In his heart, he was indeed an expert in the innate realm.


    He also controlled his momentum to a certain extent. If he did not communicate with the Qi of heaven and earth under the innate realm, it would be absolutely impossible to find it.


    However, his heart was fearless, but it was filled with a strong sense of war. Perhaps, the only regret is that the Daguan Dao is not in his hand, otherwise even two masters like Cheng Fu can only be cut into four sections by him in front of him.


    However, he Yiming is still full of self-confidence, although the big pass is not in his hand.


    Wind and rain, rolling stones and mountains, the innate skill he mastered has reached a very strong level. Even facing the other innate masters empty handed, he also has absolute confidence to win the battle.


    The body shape flies like clouds and fog, which makes people unpredictable.


    When he stopped, the strange things around him suddenly dissipated, and finally stood face to face with the man.


    At this moment, the faces of the two congenital strong men changed slightly, and their eyes showed strong and incredible eyes at the same time

 V3.Chapter 1

    When they catch up with the man like lightning, they just stay between the houses in the middle of the mountain and the top of the mountain.


    More than half a mountain houses, for the vast majority of people, it is the forbidden area of lingyao peak. So no one is aware at this moment. There will be two more people here suddenly.


    He Yiming came to the man''s body like flying and stood 20 meters away. When his eyes fell on the other side''s face, he was greatly shocked in the center of the earth.


    For a long time, he Yiming felt extremely proud that he had set foot in nature when he was only 15 years old. Because as far as he knows, the vast majority of people who are born strong are promoted between the ages of 60 and 80.


    Although there are some exceptions, it is a rare genius to be promoted to congenital at the age of 40.


    However, at the moment of seeing the person in front of him, he Yiming knew that he was not the only genius in the world.


    This person''s face is general, and his dress is not worth mentioning. If he looks only at his appearance, he seems to be a poor farmer. However, this person''s face is too young, it is too young.


    Although he is older than he Yiming, he is at most similar to his eldest brother.


    24¡¢ The five-year-old inborn strong man, and from the unfathomable breath that permeated his body, he Yiming knew that this man was by no means the inborn master who had just been promoted to success.


    Unless he has the experience of Epiphany like himself or Cheng Fu, he will be promoted for at least ten years.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart immediately muttered.


    If this person was really promoted ten years ago, wouldn''t he be the same as himself. It seems that the world is so big that there are countless strange people. I''m still a little arrogant and arrogant.


    However, it is not only he who has such a feeling. The innate master standing in front of him is even more dull. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he can''t figure it out. There are even younger innate strong men in this world.


    They looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely surprised at each other''s youth. After a half ring of silence, he Yiming finally took the lead in saying, "Your Excellency, who is it? Why sneak into the elixir peak? Don''t you know that this is the important place of the Mountain Gate of Hengshan, which can''t be insulted?"


    The young strong man opened his mouth, as if to explain something, but frowned and said, "who is your excellency? I don''t know the origin of Hengshan."


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "it doesn''t bother you. Since you dare to break into the elixir peak, please stay here for a few days."


    The man smiled dumbly, and his expression showed an extremely conceited expression, saying, "Your Excellency, it''s really a big tone."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "if my tone is too big, try it and you''ll know. If you have the courage, follow me down the mountain and fight."


    It''s close to the peak here. Although he Yiming hasn''t been here, he also knows that he Yiming should not be disturbed when he is practicing alchemy in seclusion. If two inborn strong men duel here, it is impossible not to disturb the people in the cave.


    The man laughed and said, "why bother so much? If you want to do it, come."


    He Yiming frowned, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart to capture this person as quickly as possible.


    Since he had made a decision in his heart, his figure suddenly shook like a ghost.


    The eyes of the person in front of him originally flashed a strange and complex brilliance, but after seeing he Yiming''s shaking, he immediately looked dignified, and even a cold sweat exuded from his vest.


    All the distractions were instantly thrown out of his mind, and he scolded himself in his heart. What he was facing at the moment was not an ordinary junior, but a congenital strong man with the same cultivation as him.


    Although the face of this strong man looks a little too young, the powerful breath emanating from him is enough to make him feel a shudder.


    In the face of such an opponent, he dared to distract him, which was simply suicidal.


    The other party''s flash seemed simple, but in his eyes, after he Yiming''s flash, a cloud suddenly appeared on his body. It seemed that at the moment in front of him, it was not a person, but a human shaped monster composed of clouds and fog.


    At the same time, a powerful momentum almost equal to the essence spread out, and squeezed from all directions towards him as the center.


    Seeing that he was about to be wrapped by the momentum of he Yiming, at this moment, the man took a deep breath and suddenly burst out of him with an equally powerful momentum like a fire.


    His hands stood up, and the temperature around him seemed to be a little higher. He suddenly gave a soft drink, and rushed in the direction of he Yiming like a meteor catching the moon.


    Wherever his feet stepped, it was like sparks, and the curling heat suddenly formed a powerful heat wave, which whirled and danced in the air, like a fire dragon in the momentum of clouds.


    Under the agitation of this dragon like air wave, the air of clouds that originally filled this space immediately began to dissipate slowly.


    He Yiming sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that this person was also a congenital strong person like Cheng Fu, but looking at this person''s strength, it seemed that he was a little higher than Cheng Fu.


    However, among all the innate masters, he Yiming has undoubtedly the richest experience in dealing with the strong of the fire system.


    He turned around and suddenly took a strange step.


    This kind of pace is not complicated, the only characteristic is fast!


    One step, two steps, three steps


    When he took the third step, he was immediately out of control. His feet had left countless shadows in this void. It seemed that he had stepped through all the spaces in this area at the same time.


    The mountain rain covered the earth.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s mind flashed the continuous mountain rain again.


    He once used a big knife to evolve this endless mountain rain knife. Under one knife, he cut more than 200 people,


    This time, after the first battle with the double headed spirit beast in the canyon, and after the feeling of five elements growing together and becoming one, his perception of knife technique and body method was refined again.


    Although he didn''t have a big knife in his hand at the moment, he could successfully evolve the potential of mountain rain into his cloud and rain flying skill. At this moment, he turned his palm into a knife and released the essence of this kind.


    All of a sudden, the Mars that had been gradually boiling around seemed to be the forest fire that had not yet spread. Suddenly, it was like a pouring rain that was rarely seen in a hundred years, and it was destroyed and disappeared with the naked eye.


    The man''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. The fire skill he practiced has reached an extremely powerful power. Although this is not the power of fire generated from insight, his fire skill is extremely special. In terms of power, it is definitely not inferior to other fire inborn strong people who have the experience of Enlightenment.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this seemingly young and incredible inborn strong man in front of me would have such a powerful ability. When he raised his hands and feet, it was like carrying the vast ocean of water. His power of fire had been completely destroyed by him without even stimulating the real power.


    His face was extremely dignified, but his heart was not flustered.


    Seeing he Yiming''s cloud like momentum condensed again, he suddenly took a deep breath.


    This breath turned out to be so long. It seemed that what he had was not human lung capacity, but an ancient dragon. The breath was so long that it was heinous.


    The air around him seemed to solidify at this moment. He Yiming suddenly found that his cloud seemed to be entangled by a strange force, like an invisible net, which had completely dispersed from the man and was attacking him.


    In this power, he Yiming felt a very familiar breath.


    Dead wood skill.


    Dead wood skill, one of the miracles of the zenith level after the second National Congress of the Xu family, has a feeling very close to this breath.


    At this moment, he Yiming suddenly understood that the person in front of him was really powerful and unusual. Even if Cheng Fu was here, he was definitely not his enemy.


    Because this person turned out to be a inborn strong person of Huomu two-line initiates.


    Although Cheng Fu is also a fire earth double Department fellow practitioner, he has only been promoted to the innate master for more than 20 years. Although he once had an epiphany experience, he can only achieve higher attainments in the power of fire. As for the power of earth, Cheng Fu does not want to learn, but does not have this time at all.


    However, the young man in front of him is indeed much more terrible than Cheng Fu.


    He clearly rested in wood and fire, and not only cultivated the power of the fire system to a level close to Dacheng, but also the power of the wood system seems to have achieved an achievement that is not inferior to that of the fire system.


    At this moment, the true Qi in his body changed, and immediately it was like a dead tree. His whole body breath was close to complete convergence, giving people the feeling that in front of him was not a person, but a huge towering tree.


    It was the first time that he Yiming met with the inborn master of the wood department. When his palm was like a storm surrounding his opponent, he muttered to himself.


    How old is this person? He is almost the same as his eldest brother in one day. He is not only a congenital master, but also a double department, all of which have reached such a strong level. How on earth did he practice? Isn''t he the only one who got the adventure at the bottom of the lake in this world


    Under the cloud and rain soaring technique, he Yiming''s body is as fast as lightning, and his hands are bound with seals, which are continuous.


    The wind, rain and fog seemed to be all fused at this moment, forming a huge network, as if even the sky could cover it.


    However, he soon found that the way of five elements conquering each other was indeed everywhere.


    The opponent''s martial art is clearly also a kind of innate combat skill. This kind of combat skill seems to be extremely simple, but it is this simple action to the extreme, but it has endless defense power.


    Since he was promoted to congenital, he Yiming can stimulate his true Qi and hurt the enemy within a few meters, even without using the hidden needle seal.


    But this time, he Yiming has inspired hundreds of true Qi, but every time he hits the other side, it seems to stab the dead wood, sending out a dry crackling sound.


    It was like that day on the top of the mountain, although it was drizzly and everywhere, those towering trees in the mountain forest were not affected by it.


    They still stand proudly, as if they can stand tall and straight in place, and even for a long time.


    For the first time, he felt that although his wind and rain were strong, these forces seemed too ethereal.


    If the opponent you encounter is not as good as yourself, you will naturally be able to win by defeating the enemy. However, if you encounter an opponent with equal strength, and the opponent is a mature and prudent person, and the cultivation of skills is faintly restrained by him, then there is a serious lack of power to make a final decision among these forces.


    He calmed down, felt the other party''s skill, and wanted to find out his own shortcomings, so the best effect was undoubtedly to steal from the strong at the same level or even slightly higher than himself.


    He Yiming is familiar with this practice. A moment later, the man came and went, and his repeated moves have been firmly remembered by he Yiming, and even he knows how the real Qi of others flows.


    If the person opposite knows he Yiming''s harvest at the moment, he will be shocked and tongue tied, and he can''t say anything.


    Finally, he Yiming showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. He has almost understood what he wants to know.


    In that case, he was no longer interested in delaying.


    The body like wind, cloud and fog suddenly stopped, and suddenly changed from a very dynamic state to a very static state. How difficult this is, even the innate master may not be able to do it easily.


    After all, what the innate masters display are powerful innate combat skills. It is also not an easy thing to master this kind of combat skills to the point of doing what you want.


    The man''s eyes condensed again, and he suddenly felt a strong sense of extreme fear.


    Just when he was terrified and didn''t understand what had happened, he Yiming saw that he had raised his hands.


    At this moment, those hands actually exuded a metallic luster, as if they suddenly turned into a huge machete, emitting a fierce murderous spirit in the wind.


    The man''s heart inexplicably had a feeling of fear, which he had never felt when facing the same level master.


    His eyes narrowed and his Qi flowed. He had recognized that what he Yiming was exerting was definitely golden power, and the wooden skill he was exerting at the moment was not just restrained by him.


    He wanted to change the attribute of the skill, but how could he do it in a hurry.


    At this moment, the man''s heart sighed bitterly.


    Where on earth did this freak burst out? He not only mastered the true meaning of so many powers, but also had inexplicable originality in the conversion of skills.


    From the Yin to the soft wind and rain, it suddenly changed to the strong and powerful golden skill, which turned out to be so easy and enjoyable, as if there was no obstacle during the period.


    At this moment, the only thought in his heart is, how did this guy do it?


    A loud bang broke out on this deserted road.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the sixteenth form.


    Although this form is not the powerful blow inspired by he Yiming after using the five element circulation. Moreover, he didn''t use rolling stone fist to accumulate momentum in his fist technique before casting this blow.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly showed his powerful power, which broke the man''s defense frame in an instant, like a huge mountain axe, instantly cutting off the towering tree completely.


    The man''s body suddenly flew up, and the Qi in his body was boiling like boiling water. He was almost unable to bear it and vomited blood.


    He Yiming just landed on his feet, and immediately sensed that the other party''s body had been injured. Under the traction of the Qi machine, his momentum instantly soared, his eyes were shining, and his feet were forced to chase out like lightning.


    He raised his palm as a knife, and the thirty-six movements of opening the mountain opened wide in his hand. He waved and chopped away at the man one after another. For a moment, he immediately forced the man to be helpless and complain.


    This is because he Yiming can''t figure out the origin of the other party and is unwilling to light the killer. Otherwise, although the palm just now won''t kill him, at least it can seriously hurt him.


    The hustle and bustle came up from under the mountain path. He Yiming knew that it must have been the loud noise that alerted grandpa and them just now.


    After all, this is the forbidden area of lingyao peak, which can''t be taken lightly by everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, there were several figures rushing in. These people were all about 40 or 50 years old. As soon as they saw the face of the two men, their faces suddenly changed. Without hesitation, several people took out their weapons, shouted loudly, and rushed up regardless of their own lives.


    He Yiming was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Between five days, he also had a lot of connections with several of these people. He knew that they were the third generation disciples of lingyao peak, and they were also the younger generation of he Wude.


    Their parents had some friendship with hewood. Although they were not friends entrusted with life and death, they were at least nodding friends. Although they have not seen each other for 40 years now, these old people will get along well once they meet.


    In terms of strength, the cultivation of these people is not too bad. Most of them have inner strength of about seven or eight layers, and one of them has the cultivation of the ninth layer. I''m afraid I won''t have any problems if I practice under the environment of Hengshan and step on the peak of internal strength in the future.


    If such cultivation is in Tianluo country, it can naturally be achieved, and it will also be the object of all major aristocratic families.


    However, the battle between him and that man was a congenital battle.


    With the cultivation of these people, they dare to be ignorant of the importance and indulge in it. Isn''t that self death.


    Although these people have no relatives with him, this is Hengshan after all. If Grandpa knows that these people died in front of him, even if grandpa doesn''t blame them, he is also to blame.


    He sighed lightly. If these people came a moment later, he might be able to hurt this young inborn master and even win it.


    Sighing in his heart, he Yiming''s moves changed, and the thirty-six movements like a King Kong axe suddenly changed into a hand print skill like a misty rain.


    When he turned around, he was already in the middle of this man and the people of lingyao peak.


    Although this person seems to be tied up in the hands of he Yiming, he is in a hurry, and even in danger of injury and death at any time. But after all, he is a congenital strong man. If he comes to a group of acquired cultivators with seven or eight layers of internal strength, it is absolutely like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He Yiming naturally dares not let him contact people.


    However, at the sight of he Yiming''s action, the man''s face suddenly flushed with anger.


    If it is said that although they fought inexplicably just now, they didn''t have much resentment towards each other, then when he Yiming stood between him and the disciples of lingyao peak who caught up with him at the moment, this person''s mood suddenly fluctuated violently, and his evil spirit also became stronger in an instant.


    He Yiming felt like a wounded beast, which stimulated his desperate determination.


    Unfortunately, under he Yiming''s hand, he didn''t get the slightest advantage at all, so although he was angry, he had nothing to do. Seeing those people approaching quickly, this person''s eyes suddenly flashed a kind of sincere color in addition to anger.


    He Yiming instantly saw the emotion expressed in his eyes, and was greatly surprised by the earth.


    Suddenly, he had a very strange idea. Could it be that this person knew these spiritual medicine peak disciples, so he didn''t want to meet them?


    Just a congenital master, how can he be afraid of these acquired cultivators who are not into the class at all in the eyes of people at their level.


    However, just when the idea just arose, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he had "heard" that those people had come up, but they did not bypass themselves to attack the person in front of them, but raised their weapons and waved them at them impolitely.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise and anger. These people all knew him. Although some of them had only one side, they were so indiscriminate when they met. It was really deceptive.


    He snorted angrily, and his Qi swelled. Even his clothes and robes were windless, as if they had suddenly turned into a big balloon full of air.


    However, no matter how angry his heart is, it is impossible to kill these people.


    Therefore, he summoned up his true spirit to teach these people a lesson. At least, he should bounce the weapons in their hands to show punishment.


    However, at this moment, he saw that the man in front of him also changed his face and screamed, "no, get back."


    He Yiming was stunned and suspicious. Can you make these third-generation disciples of lingyao peak retreat with just one word?


    However, something more strange happened again.


    After hearing the man''s cry, these people immediately forcibly withdrew their weapons and retreated without hesitation.


    When they did this action, they absolutely did it without thinking, almost subconsciously following this person''s order.


    It seems that in their hearts, this person has a supreme position. Let alone ask them to withdraw their swords. Even if they are asked to wave their swords and touch their necks, they will not hesitate to implement.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was not a fool. After seeing this scene, he suddenly found that he seemed to have made a big mistake.


    His feet paused slightly, and he Yiming was already retreating and jumping away like a fly, looking at the young over born strong man in front of him in surprise.


    Seeing that he Yiming retreated, the man couldn''t wait. He didn''t dare to pursue him. He hurriedly seized the time to regulate his breath, and looked at he Yiming with his alert eyes.


    Although the fight just now was short, he was already afraid after seeing the strength of he Yiming. In short, he has been beaten!


    Because he clearly knew that he Yiming''s palm when he suddenly changed his internal strength was actually merciful. Even if the two fight again at the moment, he is not sure of winning at all.


    He Yiming looked suspiciously at the disciples of the elixir peak who appeared here. He saw that these people were holding weapons and glared at each other. There was a big disagreement and a knife drawn posture.


    He blinked his eyes, turned around, arched his hands and asked the young congenital strong man, "I''m going to congratulate Yiming, and I dare to ask your name."


    Seeing that he Yiming didn''t seem to mean to do it again, the man was half relieved. Facing he Yiming''s inquiry, he dared not neglect, returned a salute, and said, "what a coincidence, I''m also surnamed he."


    "Old man?"


    He Yiming felt that kind of bad feeling more and more thick in his heart, especially listening to this person''s old-fashioned and natural tone, he even had an impulse to flee.


    Suddenly, several people rushed from the hillside, including he Wujin, he Wude and he Laibao.


    They obviously came from further houses in the middle of the mountain, so their martial arts are far better than these third-generation elixir peak children, but they are still a step slower.


    When they approached here and saw the young man, he Wude and he Laibao immediately stood as if they were carved in wood and clay. They looked at the person in front of them with tongue tied eyes, and there seemed to be some kind of crystal clear liquid circling in their eyes.


    He Yiming was equally stunned. He never knew that when an old man was extremely excited, something exciting would burst out.


    However, his heart sank like a lead block. I''m afraid he was really wrong this time.


    Suddenly, he Wude and he Laibao came out at the same time. They came to the young man, pushed Jinshan and knelt down like jade pillars.


    They respectfully kowtow with piety that anyone can clearly feel.


    For a time, there was silence here, only the neat "Dong Dong" sound of two old people touching their heads to the ground.


    After three bows and nine taps, he Wude raised his head and said, "master, Wude is back."


    The young man''s face showed a very happy smile. He stretched out his hand to pull he Wude and he Laibao up and said, "come back... It''s good."

 V3.Chapter 2

    White clouds are like cotton in groups, like waves in rolls, like mountains connected there.


    He Yiming raised his head and looked at the endless clouds. His heart was as unpredictable as the endless clouds.


    With his strength, it is naturally impossible to fear the Hengshan vein at the moment. After all, even the only remaining elder on Hengshan was defeated by him, not to mention others.


    However, the target of this fight made him feel extremely embarrassed. It turned out that this person was Taoist medicine.


    Disturbing his scalp, he sighed in his heart, took the initiative to come forward, put on his knees behind he Wude, and bowed down respectfully: "he Yiming visits the grand master."


    Not to mention anything else, he Yiming can''t repay his kindness alone by adopting he Wude, an orphan, and teaching martial arts skills.


    Therefore, when he Yiming knocked down, he was absolutely wholehearted, without any reluctance.


    Taoist Yao''s body flashed, and his hands were already on his arms. He laughed and said, "get up, get up, are you the child of Wu De?"


    After seeing he Yiming kneeling down with he Wude, Taoist medicine immediately guessed his origin, but after guessing it, his heart was surprised and happy. If it weren''t for the fact that it was in front of him, and he had personally fought with he Yiming, he knew that the young man''s unfathomable super strength, otherwise he would never believe that there was such a powerful, such a young congenital strong man in this world.


    He Wude hurried forward and said, "master, Yiming is the grandson of his disciples." He paused, his chest slightly straightened a little, and said, "this child has great talent since childhood. He is a genius in cultivation, and he is the greatest pride of his disciples."


    He Yiming stood up following the Taoist medicine man''s gesture. At the moment, his momentum had all converged, so he calmly stood beside the Taoist medicine man. In the eyes of people who don''t know, this is just an ordinary young man. How can we associate him with a congenital strong man.


    Taoist Yao''s eyes flashed brightly, while he Yiming''s heart gradually settled down.


    Since the adventure at the bottom of the lake, he Yiming is quite sensitive to the emotional reactions of others. Just at this moment, although he had a fight with Taoist medicine, he almost injured him. But at the moment, he could not feel the slightest malice on Taoist Yao.


    He Yiming let go of his worries. He was sure that Taoist medicine did not blame him, but rather appreciated him.


    Although this reaction was somewhat unexpected, it was always a good thing.


    Taoist Yao looked at he Yiming carefully. He nodded slowly and asked with a sudden smile, "son, which sect did you learn martial arts under? If you can take two innate gold pills for you, you have great expectations."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. In fact, in his heart, he was also weird and deadly.


    Other people present got along with Taoist Yao for a long time, and were used to his face that was never consistent with his real age.


    But he Yiming is the first time to meet such a strange person. An old man who is said to be nearly 150 years old has a face of a young man in his twenties. Moreover, he is still talking to you with an air and tone of elders caring for the younger generation. This kind of feeling is really difficult to adapt.


    However, under the eyes of Taoist Yao and so many people present, no matter what strange he Yiming''s heart is, he Yiming can''t show it.


    He bowed his head and said respectfully, "grand Shizu, disciples have not worshipped under any sect, nor have they taken any type of golden elixir."


    Taoist Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up like a light bulb, and his eyes were full of shock, but after the shock, it was ecstasy, a joy from the heart.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the mood in his heart that was almost bursting because of joy.


    Turning around, his eyes instantly fell on he Wude.


    He Wude looked proud and said, "master, Yiming didn''t deceive you. He hasn''t worshipped anyone as a teacher. What he practiced is our own skill of Hengshan, and he hasn''t taken any gold pills."


    Taoist medicine nodded frequently, with a happy face, and said, "good, good, good..."


    He said three good things in succession, and then turned his head and said, "Yiming, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this matter is too important. I can only verify it. I hope you don''t mind."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "you are old and thoughtful."


    Taoist Yao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wu De, what are your plans to take Yiming up the mountain now?"


    When he said this sentence, there was a trace of tension in his voice. With his age, status and strength, he even had this feeling. It was clear that a heart had been raised.


    He Wude bowed deeply to him and said, "master, when the disciples were expelled from the gate wall in the past, you used to say that if the descendants of disciples can give birth to a congenital strong man and are willing to join the Hengshan vein, then the disciples can make atonement and return to the gate wall." He looked up, with a little pride and excitement in his eyes, and said, "master, disciples have not humiliated you."


    Taoist medicine stretched out his hand and slapped hewude heavily on the shoulder.


    He Yiming felt that strange feeling again in his heart. A young man was patting an old man on the shoulder to express comfort, but the old man''s face was full of respect, comfort and pride


    He suddenly felt a kind of extreme envy for Taoist medicine''s incredible facial skills, and did not know how he did it.


    Taoist Yao turned his head and asked solemnly, "Yiming, are you willing to join us this time?"


    He Yiming bowed slightly and said, "yes, the disciple really wants to join the Hengshan vein."


    His words are full of affirmation, not to mention that there are many innate masters in Hengshan, and the communication with them is enough to further his cultivation in martial arts. Even for the sake of Grandpa''s obstinate desire to return to the door wall, he would not refuse.


    After he Yiming''s affirmative reply, Taoist medicine finally burst into a long laugh, which was full of a hearty feeling, as if the depression of many years had been completely broken up at this moment.


    After a moment, he restrained his smile and said, "great, I didn''t expect that our Hengshan vein finally gave birth to an elder again after decades." He took a step back, bowed to he Yiming and said, "elder he, now there is only an old man here in Hengshan, so please stay here temporarily. When all the elders in the mountain return, you must open the ancestral hall for you, inform the ancestors, and invite you to join Hengshan. After that, you can choose all the peaks in the vein of Hengshan."


    Among those around, except he Wude, he Laibao and he Wujin, the faces of the rest changed, especially those of the third generation of lingyaofeng who started to fight at the beginning, looked at each other.


    If you let them know that this young man will become the fourth elder in this sect, they will not have the courage to fight even if they have more courage.


    Moreover, after seeing such solemn etiquette of Taoist medicine, these people reacted.


    Although the man in front of him is young and he Wude''s grandson, since he has successfully stepped into the innate realm, he is the elder of our school. The respect of his identity is far beyond their reach.


    He Yiming had no objection to this and said, "disciples are at the disposal of the grand master." then he moved in his heart and asked, "grand master, aren''t you refining pills in seclusion? Why are you suddenly coming up from the foot of the mountain?"


    Taoist medicine''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, and the faces of he Wujin and others were also quite strange. However, in front of Taoist medicine, everyone dared not be presumptuous, so they showed their teeth, but no one made a sound.


    It seemed that seeing the expressions of the people, Taoist Yao pulled his face and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you need to go to the medicine garden to take care of it. Wu Jin, Wu De and Laibao stay, and the rest of you do what they have."


    In the face of the old man''s sudden anger, everyone was frightened. They all responded with a sound, and the birds and beasts immediately dispersed. In an instant, they had run away without a trace.


    After the crowd left, Yaodao''s face changed, and he said with a smile, "elder he, since you have been promoted to congenitally and are willing to join my Hengshan vein, then you don''t need to call me taishizu, just call me elder martial brother Yao or elder Yao. Between congenitally elders, it''s a rule handed down by ancestors to match their martial brothers. Etiquette can''t be abolished."


    He Yiming has encountered many such situations. From tingshiguang, the appellation between congenital masters is no longer divided by age. Similarly, after he became the elder of Hengshan Yimai, the relationship with Taoist medicine will become equal.


    However, glancing at he Wude and he Laibao, elder martial brother Yao could not say these three words anyway. He smiled and said, "since it''s the intention of elder Yao, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    He Wujin looked at he Yiming. In fact, after he knew he Yiming was a congenital master, he knew that there would be such a day. But when he saw that he Yiming was really recognized by Taoist medicine and could become an elder in the door, he was filled with emotion, and the eyes in his eyes became more and more complicated.


    Then, his head hung down and buried the jealousy in his heart. However, at the moment he lowered his head, he suddenly saw his hands, and the wrinkles and spots peculiar to the old man appeared on those hands.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he was a few years older than he Wude, and he was already an old man with half of his body buried in the earth, but why did he want to think so much?


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly opened up. When he looked up again, his eyes had recovered calm


    Taoist medicine nodded with satisfaction. He suddenly coughed softly and said, "elder he, I''m not practicing medicine in isolation, but going to the mountains to pick herbs."


    He Yiming was so surprised that he opened his mouth and didn''t think so. This appearance is really exaggerated. Even he Wujin, the disciple who presided over lingyao peak, had to hide it from the drum.


    Glancing down his eyes, Taoist medicine seemed to see what was on his mind, and couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, most of the disciples in the peak know this thing. It has been used to for decades, and even Wu De won''t be surprised."


    He Wude nodded with a smile on his face, obviously knowing this very well.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered that when he Wujin went up the mountain and returned a few days ago, he once said that it was impossible to detain the gate, and there was no response in the cave. Grandpa was very anxious at that time, so he had to break through the customs and enter by force first, but he Wujin stopped him a little, and he immediately understood it and didn''t care anymore.


    It can be seen that this practice of Taoist medicine is not a whim, but has a long tradition. At least it''s not surprising that grandpa who has been away from here for more than 40 years is common.


    He shook his head secretly in his heart. Xue lie, the eldest disciple of Shui Xuanjin, once said that every congenital strong person, after more than a hundred years of life experience, will be more or less strange. These strange addicts may not be big, but sometimes they will have a certain impact on people around them.


    Until now, he realized that this sentence was by no means groundless.


    "Master." He Wude suddenly stepped forward, but his voice was a little low this time: "when the disciples four entered the mountain this time, they once found a double headed spirit beast on the way. This spirit beast is extremely powerful, and the two heads are able to breathe out the power of wind and fire."


    Taoist Yao''s face was tight again, and his eyes immediately splashed with light, and there was a look of expectation inside, saying, "where is this spirit beast?"


    He Wude laughed and said, "master, Yiming, this child has killed this spirit beast."


    Taoist Yao opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he nodded heavily and said sincerely, "yes, elder he, you and Wu De are lucky."


    In fact, at this moment, countless thoughts had turned in the heart of Taoist medicine.


    If he Yiming and others just found the spirit beast, but did not kill it, then he naturally had to do it himself. If he Wude was the only one who killed the spirit beast, he would also politely beg inner alchemy.


    Both in his heart and in the heart of he Wude, he regarded himself as a person from Hengshan. Since there is such a good thing, of course, it is necessary to give it to the sect to refine the golden elixir. Of course, the disciples who hand over the inner alchemy will not be treated unfairly in the sect. Although they may not give the innate golden elixir, they will certainly have a lot of compensation and will be reused.


    But now it is he Yiming who hunted the spirit beast. If he was old enough, he would beg for it. He Yiming will never be happy even if he Wude''s face is hindered. If he doesn''t say it on the surface, he will never be happy in his heart. If he gets angry because of this, and let this young inborn strong man have two hearts for Hengshan, then the real gain outweighs the loss.


    After all, even if you have the innate golden elixir, you may not be able to guarantee 100% that you can smoothly advance to the innate realm. But he Yiming is a living congenital strong man. Taoist medicine, no matter how stupid, knows how to choose.


    He Wude winked at he Yiming, and a trace of color could be seen in his old face.


    He Yiming smiled, turned his wrist, and immediately added a small jade bottle, saying, "elder medicine, here is the internal alchemy I obtained from that spirit beast. I heard that elder medicine''s alchemy is unparalleled in the world, and it''s a great joy for my ancestor to return to Hengshan. This thing has the right to be a gift for you."


    Before entering Hengshan, his heart may be reluctant. But after hearing what he Wujin said, the Taoist medicine man in front of him gave up seeking profits for himself before the supreme elder, and asked he Wude to return to the door wall, he was full of admiration and moved for the old man who had never lived in front of him.


    He didn''t want to reveal the white stone at will, but he was not stingy about the two spirit beasts'' inner alchemy.


    Taoist medicine''s face also showed a surprise color. He hesitated for a moment, and finally reached for it.


    If we say that the ordinary spirit beast is the most important treasure for the aristocratic family. Then the inborn spirit beast of more than 500 years is the most important thing for these hermit sects.


    The inner alchemy of the innate spirit beast was in front of us. Even with the cultivation of Taoist medicine, we couldn''t help but palpitate.


    After opening the jade bottle, Taoist medicine was stunned at first, then surprised, followed by incredible surprise.


    "Elder he, how can it be two... Innate internal alchemy?"


    He Yiming shrugged his hands and said, "I don''t know, that spirit beast gave birth to two heads, and there is an inner alchemy in each head." He paused and asked curiously, "elder medicine, what kind of spirit beast is this?"


    The Taoist medicine man suddenly became tongue tied. He thought for a while and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know, but according to ancient books, all those who have two internal alchemies in their bodies are mutant spirit beasts. Both the strength of spirit beasts and the effect of internal alchemy are far better than ordinary congenital spirit beasts." He said happily, "if it is an ordinary inborn spirit beast inner alchemy, I have only 30% assurance that I can refine the inborn golden alchemy. But in my hands, there are at least five levels of assurance that I can successfully refine the inner alchemy of this mutant spirit beast."


    He Yiming was moved in his heart. He vaguely felt that the variation of the double headed spirit beast must be related to the white stone, but what is the relationship, but he still had to explore slowly in the future.


    The Taoist medicine carefully took the jade bottle into his arms, pondered for a moment, and said, "elder he, although you are kind, Hengshan sect rules will not mistreat the disciples who gave the innate internal elixir. If these two internal elixirs are successfully refined into the innate golden elixir, then I guarantee that the domination of one of them will be handed over to you."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "elder Yao, I have one more thing to ask, and please answer."


    The Taoist priest waved his sleeve and said, "elder he has something to do, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    "Thank you, elder Yao." He Yiming flashed a surprise in his eyes and said, "I want to follow the elder and learn the way of alchemy."

 V3.Chapter 3

    The dome is shrouded in clouds and countless strange rocks hang upside down. A large part of the rocks are actually transparent and mixed with different colors. Under the sunlight, they show a colorful color, making the cave more like the magnificent buildings and jade in myth.


    He Yiming looked at this magical cave with eyes and tongue tied, and his heart was full of emotion.


    After he proposed to learn alchemy, Taoist medicine immediately agreed without hesitation. Looking at his expression, he Yiming even saw a trace of happiness from his expression. Taoist medicine seems to be eager for this request.


    Later, Taoist Yao took them into the sealed cave, but there was no one inside.


    Everything in this cave opened his eyes. In the special hall of the cave, there were countless skylights of different sizes, which let the sunlight pour down overhead, shining those magical rocks like dreams.


    He Wude sighed and said, "it''s been more than 40 years. I didn''t expect to enter here again."


    He Laibao also nodded heavily. Although he didn''t speak, there was no inferior attachment in his eyes.


    He Yiming''s eyes finally moved away from the colorful light above his head.


    He looked at the rest of the cave, where there were five or six openings, which clearly led to a deeper place.


    His face changed slightly. This cave turned out to be such a huge scale. I really don''t know how much human and material resources it takes to build it.


    Taoist Yao stood beside he Yiming with a smile and said, "elder he, what do you think of my cave?"


    He Yiming sincerely said, "great."


    These short three words have expressed his shock and admiration incisively and vividly. Taoist Yao''s face flashed a little bit, which was simply a great relief.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "elder medicine, how did you build such a huge cave?"


    When he asked about this sentence, his heart was full of confusion. It is almost inconceivable that such a cave is all done by human power. Even with his big knife in hand, it is enough to open up a cave of the same size, but where does the strange rock on the head come from?


    And the cave is so big that it is almost like hollowing out the hinterland of the top of the mountain, but this cave also gives people a strong feeling to the extreme.


    This kind of extraordinary place combines together, even if it is a congenital master like he Yiming, it is also deeply incredible.


    The smile on Taoist Yao''s face suddenly froze, and then showed a wry smile and said, "elder he laughed. How can I build such a cave?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "is it because of the ancestors of Hengshan?"


    Taoist medicine hesitated for a moment, but said, "this cave was indeed discovered by the founder of Hengshan."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly stunned, and he said in surprise, "found?"


    "Yes." The Taoist priest zhengse said, "the founder of Hengshan Mountain found several magnificent caves in this mountain range, so he opened a sect here."


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked around again and said, "are these caves naturally generated?"


    Taoist Yao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, these caves may be natural, but they may also be excavated by some senior expert."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. If this cave was built naturally, it''s okay. But if it was built by manpower, how much ability it needs to successfully complete such a huge project.


    In the hall, there are five stone gates. Taoist medicine came to the top at random. Although he didn''t say the consequences, he Yiming and others knew it.


    He Wude sighed and said, "master, when the elder martial brother mentioned that all the elders on the mountain and some martial brothers with ten layers of internal strength left the mountain, he was suspicious. But the disciples didn''t get the master''s permission, and they didn''t even return to the door wall, so they didn''t dare to ask more. So they knew that they were all out searching for congenital spirit beasts."


    Taoist Yao nodded his head gently. Although his appearance was young, in front of he Wude and others, the elder''s airs were naturally placed without any sudden feeling.


    "Wu De is right. At present, the only way out is to dive into the mountains and search for the traces of the innate spirit beast. If the ancestors bless, maybe we can get something." When Taoist Yao said this, he suddenly laughed and said, "but the grandmaster did bless us. When the youth and Huang of this sect did not take over, not only elder he came into the mountain, but also brought two congenital internal alchemies. In this way, my Hengshan vein is equivalent to two more congenital strong men, which can at least guarantee the safety of a hundred years."


    He Wujin stepped forward and said, "master, what''s more gratifying is that elder he is very interested in alchemy. There are successors to our elixir peak."


    The Taoist medicine man''s face became more and more happy, but he immediately sighed and said, "it''s a pity that what elder he practiced is not the skill of fire wood. Although he can also refine pills, he wants to go further on this road, that is... It''s more difficult."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your advice."


    The Taoist priest waved his hand and said, "since he Changlao is interested in alchemy, I don''t know how much he knows about the way of pills?"


    He Yiming''s spirit was boosted and he told the whole story of what he had learned from the Xie family.


    Taoist medicine shook his head slightly and said, "martial virtue, you have studied under our school for decades, and alchemy is also on the stage, but there is still a lack of knowledge."


    He Wude blushed and said, "master, Yiming''s alchemy is not taught by his disciples." He took a deep breath and said, "without your permission, disciples dare not spread it out at will."


    The Taoist priest looked at it in surprise, and he Yiming hurriedly said, "my ancestor was not wrong. My alchemy was obtained from the Xie family of Huowu country."


    Taoist Yao was relieved. He pondered for a moment, took out a token from his arms and handed it to him, Said: "elder he, if you want to learn the way of alchemy, you''d better start from the most basic. Although the medicine garden on lingyao peak is small, the plants and trees planted therein are some fine products. Wu De, take elder he and introduce the herbs in the medicine garden and the herbs near the mountain once. After you know them well, I''ll teach the way of alchemy."


    He Wude repeatedly said yes. A moment later, he and he Laibao took he Yiming to leave.


    After they left half a ring, the Taoist priest seemed to think of something and asked, "Wu Jin, he Chang is always Wu De''s grandson. How old is... This year?"


    He Yiming''s face is very tender, but because of this, the medicine people can''t believe it.


    He Wujin gave a wry smile and said, "master, another February will be the new year. After the new year, he Changlao should be seventeen."


    Taoist medicine''s eyes widened little by little. After a long time, he murmured, "Sixteen... Is it true that the grandmaster''s blessing has made me cross the mountain and make me a strong man?"

 V3.Chapter 4

    In the miraculous medicine peak, the medicine garden is undoubtedly one of the most important places, where dozens of disciples with internal strength above the eighth floor are stationed at any time.


    When they came to the medicine garden, a blue robed disciple immediately greeted them.


    The man''s eyes turned on them, and he immediately said, "master he, please stay."


    He Wude smiled and said, "Yiming, take out the master''s token."


    He Yiming turned his wrist and threw the token given by Taoist Yao Yu.


    The blue robed disciple whose inner strength reached the Ninth level took it over. After a careful look, his face immediately showed a very respectful look. He bowed deeply and said, "it''s the order of the grandfather, please."


    He half bowed, made way, and respectfully invited them in.


    Although he Wude has been reintroduced by Taoist medicine, and he Yiming has been admitted as an elder. But this matter has not been spread after all, otherwise they don''t need any tokens to enter the medicine garden at all.


    When he Yiming came to the medicine garden, the scenery he saw brightened his eyes.


    The medicine garden is woven with cotton, the grass on the bank is covered with grass, the birds are singing and the swallows are singing, the butterflies are disordered and the bees are busy, and the scenery is very beautiful, which is very different from what he previously thought.


    He Wude, who was beside him, sighed and said, "I haven''t been here for more than 40 years, and there seems to be no change. It seems that in a flash of an eye, time flies."


    He has lived on lingyao peak for 40 years, and his familiarity with this medicine garden is no different from that of his own home.


    Many precious plants in the medicine garden have a history of thousands of years, even thousands of years. For these plants, the few decades since he Wude left lingyao peak was almost a blink of an eye. So when he Wude entered the medicine Park, he didn''t show the slightest strangeness, but sighed for it.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and there were more than ten people walking carefully in the medicine garden. Although he Yiming didn''t understand what they were doing, he knew that they were the disciples responsible for taking care of these precious plants in the garden.


    Most of these people are disciples of lingyao peak aged between 30 and 50, but several of them are similar to he Wude in age.


    Their entry immediately attracted the attention of everyone, and the two old people greeted hewood. When they knew that he Wude had officially returned to the gate wall, they all smiled and congratulated again and again.


    When these people knew that he Wude and he Wude came to the medicine garden under the order of the Taoist medicine man and came here to know flowers and herbs, they were all surprised. However, they were just confused about this, but no one doubted anything.


    He Wude didn''t say that he Yiming was about to become a congenital elder of Yokoyama. After all, he Yiming is his grandson. If it is said from his mouth, it will inevitably leave a bad impression. Anyway, he Wujin is also an informed person. In a few days, it is estimated that everyone will know the whole miraculous peak.


    Led by the old man, he Yiming began to learn in the medicine garden.


    The token presented by Taoist Yao itself represents the identity of the elder of Hengshan. With this token in hand, the whole Hengshan is absolutely unimpeded. However, he Yiming''s current interests are all focused on alchemy, so he spends his days either in the medicine garden or in the library of Taoist medicine.


    The various rare medicinal materials in the medicine garden opened his eyes, and he learned a lot of practical content about how to cultivate medicinal materials and what each rare medicine should pay attention to.


    Under the special guidance of he Wude, he even gave several special medicinal materials by hand to carry out the cultivation process of disinfestation, inoculation and so on.


    In addition, there are countless books in the library. However, what surprised he Yiming was that the books collected here were all related to medical skills. He immediately understood that the collection of books about martial arts in Hengshan is not on the peak of miraculous medicine.


    There are also several disciples in the library who are responsible for cleaning and guarding. Every time they see he Yiming, they are full of respect and obedience, even if they see Taoist medicine.


    Until now, he Yiming understood why Taoist medicine asked he Wude to teach himself these basic lessons.


    Because his identity had been publicized in the mouth of he Wujin at this time, the lingyaofeng children who were responsible for guarding and taking care of him in the medicine garden suddenly had a great change in their attitude towards him.


    In front of him, everyone began to become submissive and respectful. Under this attitude, he Yiming will feel very uncomfortable even if he wants to ask for advice. Master hewude is the only one who has the same attitude towards him no matter how his identity changes.


    Only in this case can he successfully learn some real knowledge.


    After a whole month like this, he Yiming finally memorized countless knowledge about medicinal materials.


    The more he knows, the more profound he finds this knowledge. In contrast, it is hardly below the path of martial arts.


    At this point, he thought of Xie Zhien of Xie mansion, and his heart was secretly vigilant. As for alchemy, he must learn some, but he cannot devote all his energy to it. If the practice of martial arts is delayed because of this, the lessons of Xie Zhien are in front of us.


    On this day, he and Yuan Lixun finished their practice together. Today, Yuan Lixun is also stained with his light, and was given a golden elixir of energy by Taoist medicine. When cultivating internal strength, it can be said that it is making great progress, even not under the cultivation speed of he Yiming in those days.


    He Yiming was naturally very satisfied with her practice. After practice, he left the room and walked towards the top of the mountain as usual.


    However, as soon as he left the courtyard, he saw he Wude walk out of his room and waved, "Yiming, follow me to the alchemy cave."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "Grandpa, don''t go to the medicine garden today?"


    He Wude said with a smile, "you have almost known the drugs in the medicine garden. You also know the basic forages. From today on, you can enter the alchemy cave to observe the process of alchemy."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "is it too fast?"


    He Wude shook his head and said, "for others, there is no one or two years of basic practice, let alone entering the alchemy cave. Even those ordinary alchemy rooms outside the cave can''t enter, but you are different. As an elder of our sect, this privilege still exists."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean that." He said, "the way of medicine is broad and profound. I just learned the basic knowledge for a month and didn''t know much. It''s too impatient to start alchemy at this time. You know, medicine is like martial arts. Without a solid foundation, it''s also difficult to achieve higher achievements."


    He Wude nodded with satisfaction on his face, but he was full of joy at the grandson''s insight.


    However, he smiled for a moment, but shook his head slightly and said regretfully, "Yiming, I understand what you think, but..." he hesitated for a moment, Finally said: "to tell you the truth, Yiming, in fact, no matter how hard you try, you can''t achieve much in alchemy. So according to my meaning, it''s better to contact the alchemy way as soon as possible. After understanding these processes, you''d better put your energy into martial arts."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and asked, "Grandpa, why do you say that?"


    He Wude zhengse said, "like martial arts, the most critical factor in alchemy is not hard work, but talent." He paused, clasped his fists and arched slightly towards the direction of Taoist medicine''s cave, saying, "my master once said that if you want to achieve something in alchemy, you need 99% effort and 1% natural inspiration."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, convinced that he had not heard wrong. He said suspiciously, "Grandpa, don''t you say that the most critical factor is talent? How can you strive to occupy such a large proportion in this aspect?"


    He Wude coughed softly and said, "I haven''t finished yet. At the beginning, the teacher said that although everyone can pay for this 99% hard sweat, if there is no natural inspiration, then in the end, nothing will be achieved."


    He Yiming resisted the urge to roll his eyes. This Taoist medicine man is really good at bluffing.


    He Wude hehe laughed a few times and said, "if you want to achieve something in alchemy, it''s not difficult for the innate master. But if you want to stand at the top of this path, you must be a fellow cultivator of Huomu II. Although you have unimaginable cultivation talents in martial arts, Jinshui II is deep in samadhi. But alchemy..." he shook his head and sighed, "pity, pity!"


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, and it was strange to say that he was born on the fire wood system, but in the subsequent epiphany, he first understood the essence of wind, rain and mist, and because he practiced the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, he mastered the essence of the Jin system in disguise. In this way, on the contrary, it is much inferior to the fire wood secondary system.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "well, what you say is what you say, Grandpa, let''s go to the alchemy cave."


    He Wude heard the insincerity in his words, and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. Secretly, after Yiming was frustrated, he might change his mind and put most of his energy back on Wu Dao.


    Together, they smoothly entered the cave on the top of the mountain.


    According to the theory, he Yiming, a novice who just came into contact with alchemy and didn''t even have the identity of medicine boy, was not qualified to enter the cave at all.


    But at this moment, when they entered the cave and explained their intentions to Taoist medicine, the extremely young old man immediately waved his hand and gave one of the five alchemy rooms to he Yiming.


    He Yiming was a little embarrassed at first, but he was relieved after Taoist Yao''s explanation.


    It turned out that the alchemy room in the cave used the power of earth fire to make alchemy. In addition to the innate strong, even the postnatal peak masters with ten layers of internal strength did not dare to stay in it for too long.


    So although these alchemy rooms are huge projects, and the success rate of refining pills is far better than the ordinary alchemy rooms outside, they have never been opened at the same time.


    Taoist Yao classified one of them under the name of he Yiming, but it was just a favor.


    After entering the alchemy room, he Wude took out all the materials he was carrying.


    These materials are not expensive, but they are extremely complex to collect. In particular, the rare flower dew with hundreds of flavors is unlikely to appear in the outside world.


    Every morning, there are regular disciples in the medicine garden to collect the flower dew on rare herbs.


    Naturally, these flower dew are not precious to lingyao peak, but in addition to the medicine garden of lingyao peak, which is far away from the mortal world, even the secular emperors on earth cannot collect them smoothly.


    After all, in cities where countless people live together, it is impossible to find medicine gardens with thousands of years of history. And ordinary medicine gardens cannot have this unique geographical environment here.


    In addition to these flower dew, he Yiming also saw some special herbs.


    Most of these herbs are also cultivated in the medicine garden, but the value of these herbs is not great, even in Taicang County, you can see many.


    Of course, due to the different growing environment, the quality of herbs planted in the medicine garden is naturally far from that of external herbs. Moreover, these herbs also have a special place, that is, the growth cycle is short, at most about three months, and they can be ripe and harvested.


    When he Yiming was studying herbal knowledge, he was puzzled by the planting of these herbs in the pharmaceutical garden. Isn''t it too wasteful to plant these common herbs in such a precious place.


    But now, seeing the dignified expression on Grandpa''s face, he seemed to understand that these herbs really have their value of existence.


    "Yiming, what I want to refine today is Pigu Dan. Watch it." He Wude said positively.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He was no stranger to the famous pegudan when he recently read the medicinal books.


    It is said that after taking one pill, this pill can immediately stop hunger and thirst. It''s just that the material of this pill is difficult to collect, so it gradually disappears from people''s sight.


    He glanced at the flowers and herbs, and finally understood the truth in his heart.


    These materials may not be precious, but in addition to seclusion sects like Hengshan, it is really not easy to collect them completely.


    He Wude came to the side of the Dan stove in the room. While explaining the steps of how to refine the Dan medicine and why to do so, he put some herbs and flower dew into the bronze tripod in a certain order.


    Then he opened the special pagoda below, and a red light immediately spread in the cave.


    Because he only opened the first layer of relationship, he Wude just narrowed his eyes, but it was not very uncomfortable, and he Yiming was even more unconscious.


    He Wude silently counted, constantly added a little flower dew, and then sighed, "if the master is here, he can use the power of fire wood to sense the condensation degree of the traditional Chinese medicine and flower dew in the Dan stove. Refining this kind of pill is simply an easy task for him. But for those of us who are not fire wood practitioners, it is extremely difficult to successfully refine the pill."


    He said in his mouth, but the action on his hands was not slow at all, and every half of the incense, he would carefully lift the lid and carefully observe the situation inside. Looking at the dignified expression on his face, it was clear that he was not sure of success.


    He Yiming saw all the steps of the old man in his eyes, but he stayed beside the cauldron and had already carried the true Qi slowly, passed through the copper cauldron feet on the ground, and slowly explored the changes inside.


    After a long time, he finally understood why the top alchemist had to practice the fire wood secondary skill.


    The herbs in the Dan stove are all woody plants, so the woody skill can easily sense its vitality.


    He Yiming can clearly feel that every time he Wude makes adjustments, the vitality of those herbs will increase by one point, but if it is maintained for too long in a certain link, that vitality will undoubtedly be reduced a lot.


    The stronger the vitality is, the more likely it is to become a pill. On the contrary, if the vitality of the herb decreases to a certain extent, then this furnace of pills is equivalent to refining waste.


    In addition to the vitality of the wood system, he Yiming can also clearly sense the power of the fire system.


    Within the bronze tripod, it is under the action of fire power that the medicinal properties in those herbs will change rapidly. Without this power, it is extremely difficult to mix the medicinal properties in the herbs.


    Slowly, he Yiming had some special feelings about the cooperation between Huomu in his heart, and his eyes gradually brightened up.


    He Wude only dares to refine with the smallest heat, but he Yiming faintly feels that if the heat is opened to the maximum at some stages, it can not only reduce some time, but also improve the activity of medicinal materials.


    Of course, these are just a feeling, and he is not fully sure before he has tried.


    If Xie Fu used to watch Xie Zhien''s Alchemy, he just saw a superficial and process. Then this time, he was really exposed to the essence of alchemy, and slowly understood some things that belonged to him.


    Finally, he Wude''s hand patted the pagoda gently, completely isolating the earth fire. Then he lifted the lid of the bronze tripod and looked inside. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Yiming, Dan is finished."


    He Yiming came forward and saw that there were more than 20 small pills in the bronze tripod. The pill is dark and inconspicuous, but it has a faint fragrance.


    He Wude took the elixir out of the bronze tripod and sighed, "I haven''t done it myself for so many years. I can''t think of another elixir. Forty years of basic skills have not been wasted."


    Seeing the excitement on the old man''s face, he Yiming''s heart was also ready to move, saying, "Grandpa, you have prepared too many herbs and flower dew, and you haven''t used up even one third of them. Let me try it again."


    He Wude prepared three materials for fear that they could be refined again after the first mistake. But he didn''t expect to succeed at one time, and he Yiming immediately proposed to refine the pill after he became a pill.


    However, he just hesitated a little and immediately agreed.


    These things are of little value in lingyao peak. As he Yiming, even if he wastes them, no one dares to talk about them.


    Since he has this interest, he Wude will not block it.

 V3.Chapter 5

    Fingers gently stroked the herbs on the ground. He Yiming was surprised to find that after using the wood Qi, he could not only feel the vitality of these herbs in the cauldron, but also feel the vitality when he stroked the herbs at this moment.


    Among the herbs he Wude brought in, there are still enough two refined quantities, in which he Yiming slowly selected them.


    A moment later, he Yiming separated the two herbs, and the one he held in his hand naturally felt more energetic.


    He Wude came forward and checked it carefully. Since he was expelled from the door wall last time, he always checked the herbs carefully before alchemy.


    He Wude flipped on the two herbs for a few times, and suddenly gave a surprise. He Yiming looked up with a puzzled look in his eyes. Then, he compared them one by one, and the suspicion in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He Yiming was curious and asked, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with the herbs I chose?"


    He Wude smiled bitterly and said, "Yiming, how did you choose these herbs?"


    He Yiming blinked twice and said honestly, "I think these herbs seem better, so I picked them out."


    The muscles on hewude''s face twitched slightly for a few times and said, "that''s the reason?"


    "Yes." He Yiming nodded honestly, puzzled in his heart.


    After a long time, he Wude sighed, "what a pity."


    He Yiming looked at him inexplicably, and did not understand why he suddenly had such feelings.


    "Yiming, do you know that the herbs you just selected are indeed a batch of better quality. If you want to select the best quality among a pile of the same medicinal materials, and there is no mistake, even if it is me, I may not be able to be safe." He Wude hissed for a long time: "but you have mastered the essence of herbs since you came into contact with them for only a month. Even if it is the master, he is afraid that he will be out of reach."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red. He didn''t recognize the quality of these herbs, but he just distinguished them by sensing their vitality.


    But this method is obviously not what grandpa can use, so he is embarrassed to say it.


    He Wude continued to sigh and said, "it''s really rare for you to have such an understanding of herbs. This was originally a talent possessed by the best inborn alchemist, but unfortunately, what you cultivate is not the way of fire and wood."


    Seeing his grandfather shaking his head again and again, he Yiming was amused. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but finally he endured.


    Let''s not say now. Wait until he succeeds in alchemy, and then give the old man a big surprise.


    At the thought of this, his heart was vaguely proud. In front of his grandfather, he had a feeling of recovering to his childhood.


    He Wude stood up, took a few steps back, shook his head, and said, "Yiming, the gas of earth fire here is too strong, so I won''t stay. When you finish refining pills, just come out by yourself, and I''ll wait at the door."


    He Yiming answered and hurried him out.


    He Wude left the alchemy room and felt the coolness of the hall of the cave, which made him breathe a sigh.


    Using earth fire and copper cauldron to refine pills is indeed easier to become pills, but the heat of earth fire is not very tolerable. Except for the inborn strong, even the postnatal peak masters who practice the fire skill can''t refine pills in it for a long time.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. Taoist Yao didn''t know when he had come to him and asked, "Wu De, is elder he in there?"


    He Wude quickly bowed down and said, "master, Yiming wanted to try it independently after he saw his disciple''s Alchemy. Because it was all some materials of pegudan, so the disciple agreed."


    Taoist medicine nodded slightly, but then shook a few times and said, "it''s too urgent."


    He Wude smiled bitterly. He didn''t think so, but he and his master still had differences.


    Taoist medicine hoped that he Yiming would take over the lingyao peak in the future, but he Wude didn''t hope so. In his heart, he Yiming was a rare talent for cultivation, not a genius for alchemy. It''s better to understand the pain of alchemy in advance and focus on martial arts rather than let the limited energy be scattered.


    Taoist Yao took hewude to the middle of the hall, and the two apostles began to talk, just like more than 40 years ago, that kind of warm feeling echoed in the cave again.


    After he Yiming sent his grandfather away, he didn''t immediately start refining pills. Instead, he sat down calmly and recalled everything he had just seen and heard.


    This lesson seems redundant, but it plays an incomparably important role.


    Scenes seemed to be alive in his mind. He Yiming didn''t open his eyes until he was sure that he had mastered all the details.


    Although it was the first time to refine pills, he Yiming was completely immersed in an ethereal state.


    He opened the bronze tripod, took out the flower dew and herbs, and put them into it exactly according to the order and quantity that he Wude put down.


    However, when their grandparents and grandchildren did this homework, they looked the same, but in fact they were different.


    He Wude did this completely in accordance with the method summarized by his ancestors, and did it exactly like a gourd. But when he Yiming was doing this step, his Qi did not relax for a moment, and the activity of herbs soaked in dew was always under his supervision.


    Slowly, he found a strange change, that is, each herb seems to have different vitality, which has its own characteristics, and it is impossible to intersect. However, under the soaking of dew, these vitality slowly changed a little.


    Some vitality is still like the ten thousand year high mountain, which has not been shaken at all. However, the activity of some herbs is not stable, and they have begun to blend with each other and become a new activity.


    Of course, because there are many kinds of herbs, he Yiming is actually just a beginner in alchemy. Although he sensed various differences, he did not know the meaning of these different vitality.


    After a long time, when he Yiming finished all the processes and soaked in incense for a minute, he covered the bronze tripod and gently patted the pagoda below.


    Suddenly, a fiery red light came out from the gap, and the temperature on the copper tripod was increasing a little bit.


    He Yiming''s mind immediately concentrated highly. Although this was his first official alchemy, it was not a high-level pill. But for him, it is a very important thing, and he is unwilling to fail anyway.


    Zhenqi invaded the bronze tripod layer by layer, and slowly, he found the benefits of this bronze tripod. This thing seems to be particularly suitable for the passage of genuine Qi, and the obstacles caused by it are very small, even a line more than the big knife you use with you.


    With this feature alone, we know that these bronze tripods must be valuable.


    With the deeper understanding of this alchemy room, he was more and more shocked by the wealth of Hengshan.


    In contrast, the Dan stove used by Xie Zhien is just like a child''s toy.


    In the induction of he Yiming, the herbs and dew in the bronze tripod are undergoing strange changes.


    Under the catalysis of fire power, various activities have changed silently. All kinds of different herbs seem to have different changes.


    When he Wude was refining, he Yiming just paid a little attention and didn''t really put all his energy into it, so what he initially sensed was only the overall vitality of all herbs, and nothing was subdivided into certain herbs.


    But now it''s different. Not only did he do it himself, but there was no second person except him in the alchemy room, so he could do whatever he wanted without fear.


    At this moment, wonderful changes have taken place in him. One of his hands gently pressed on the bronze tripod. The hot temperature seemed to have no influence on him.


    Through the contact with Tongding, his true Qi brought all the changes inside into his heart.


    As the properties and vitality of various herbs are constantly promoted, the mixed potpourri properties become more and more chaotic. Although he Yiming has tried his best to calculate the pharmacology, he still got nothing in the end.


    After a long time, he finally gave up.


    The knowledge of pharmacology is extensive and profound, far from being able to distinguish him, a young rookie who has only been in contact for a short time. If he really wants to master it completely, it is impossible without more than ten years of hard study and experiment.


    If he Wude was still here at the moment, he would be surprised to find that he Yiming had significantly fewer times to open the furnace and check when refining pills than he did. This is one of the most important conditions for refining advanced pills in the future.


    Naturally, there is not so much emphasis on refining low-level pills, but if you want to refine the innate golden elixir, you can''t uncover it in advance before the completion of refining. You can only rely on the innate Qi to explore the situation in the bronze tripod.


    Therefore, even in the whole Hengshan vein, only the medicine talents have the ability to refine the innate golden elixir.


    Finally, after two hours of suffering, he Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, and he vaguely felt that the last step was coming.


    However, at this moment, he had a feeling that the power of fire in the bronze tripod seemed to be too weak.


    This feeling is so abrupt, which is a sudden feeling when he senses the vitality of the drug.


    In just a moment, he had made a choice.


    Reach out and gently pat under the copper tripod, and the pagoda immediately retracted again. The temperature of the ground fire suddenly doubled, and even the red on the whole copper tripod seemed to become much brighter.


    He Yiming was absorbed in the changes of those herbs, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Although he had made up his mind long ago, even if he failed this time, the remaining materials could still be refined again. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it seems that he has not failed. Moreover, after becoming a pill, those medicinal properties and vitality seem to be higher than the pegudan refined by hewood.


    After the meal, he Yiming''s lightning second palm hit out, and the pagoda shaped mechanism immediately returned to its original state, firmly isolating the earth fire.


    After a moment of silence, he Yiming reached out and gently pressed the cover on the bronze tripod.


    Although the lid is still extremely hot at the moment, he Yiming doesn''t care at all. He lifted the lid with a slight force.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma filled the air.


    He Yiming twitched his nose two times. He was very satisfied with this aroma. At least it was much more fragrant than the Pigu Dan refined by his grandfather.


    Glancing at the bronze tripod, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    In the bronze cauldron, there are actually 20 pills, but unlike what grandpa refined, these Pegu pills are actually white.


    Gently took one out, and the Milky pill dripped in his hand. Even though it was him, he also had a feeling of wanting to swallow it.


    Of course, he Yiming will never try easily.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming put these pills into a jade bottle.


    Twenty white pills, each of which is the size of the first segment of a baby''s little finger, occupy a small space. An ordinary jade bottle is more than enough.


    After collecting these pills, he pushed open the door of the alchemy room and looked up. Taoist medicine and Grandpa were sitting quietly outside the room, as if they were waiting for him to come out.


    The Taoist priest looked up and said with a smile, "elder he, how do you feel about refining pills for the first time?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your care, feeling..." he thought for a while and said sincerely, "although he didn''t completely master it, he has gained a lot."


    What he said was absolutely true. Those drug combinations, especially the strange changes, were far from what he could master, but in his true Qi induction, it gave him an intuitive impression. No matter how many medical books and theories he had read, he did not personally experience the value of a visit.


    Taoist medicine nodded slightly and said with a smile, "elder he, the art of alchemy is broad and profound. It''s reasonable to fail in his first attempt."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "elder medicine, in fact, I have refined this Pigu pill."


    Taoist medicine and he Wude were surprised at the same time. Could they be refined successfully for the first time? Is he Yiming not only a genius in martial arts, but also a genius in alchemy that others cannot compare.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "but the pegudan I refined seems to be a little different from the one my grandfather refined."


    The two old men looked at each other, and then they were relieved.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s hard and valuable to refine waste pills for the first time."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and simply handed the jade bottle in his hand.


    He Wude took it over, and he sighed in his heart that Yiming was really extraordinary. The first alchemy could also refine waste pills. How wonderful it would be if he had two kinds of skill methods, fire and wood.


    He subconsciously opened the bottle cap.


    Suddenly, the expression on his face was stiff, the wings of his nose twitched quickly for a few times, and his eyes were staring at the white pills in the jade bottle. He only felt that the world was in chaos, and it seemed that there was a possibility of collapse at any time.


    Taoist Yao''s eyes didn''t look at the jade bottle at all, but smiled and comforted. Suddenly, his nose seemed to smell a strange fragrance. He took two quick breaths, his face suddenly changed, and quickly turned his head. When he saw a touch of white in the bottle, the expression on his face immediately became extremely interesting.


    "Wu De, where did you get these pills?" Taoist medicine couldn''t help asking.


    He Wude woke up like a dream and hurriedly said, "master, this is just refined by Yiming."


    The Taoist priest was stunned for a while, suddenly turned his head and asked, "elder he, are these pills really made by you?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said seriously. He had understood that these white pills seemed to be out of line.


    Taoist Yao''s eyes gleamed faintly, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of an expression of seeing rare treasures, which made he Yiming''s whole body burst out with goose bumps.


    After a long time, Taoist medicine suddenly frowned, as if to himself: "impossible, impossible, without the true Qi induction of fire wood double system, how can we accurately grasp the heat of this last level?"


    He Yiming smiled calmly. He didn''t intend to hide it. At this moment, seeing Taoist medicine, he was puzzled, so he calmly stretched out his hands.


    A thousand words of explanation is not as good as seeing it with their own eyes.


    He Yiming''s action immediately attracted the attention of the two old people, and their four eyes immediately stared over.


    Soon, he Yiming''s hands suddenly changed strangely.


    On the left hand, there was a bright red color, and a certain amount of heat was released. Although it is far less exaggerated than the fire in the center of the earth, anyone with a little insight can easily recognize it. This must be the performance of practicing a certain fire skill.


    At the same time, he Yiming''s right hand withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seemed that the water in his body was quickly drained by something, and the whole right hand became dry, which could be compared with the palm of those ordinary old ladies and masters who were 100 years old.


    Of course, Taoist Yao and he Wude are very clear that he Yiming''s hand contains powerful power to the extreme. Even Taoist Yao himself can''t say that he Yiming will be able to suppress it easily.


    Seeing this pair of completely different palms, Taoist medicine and he Wude showed a dull look in their eyes.


    They slowly looked up and looked at he Yiming with a harmless expression on his face. An idea occurred to them,


    This boy, in the basic five elements, is actually a four Department fellow practitioner.


    Is he still human

 V3.Chapter 6

    "Elder medicine, although these Pigu pills are different from those refined by Jiazu, they should not be waste pills, right?" He Yiming asked uncertainly.


    After seeing the expressions of the two old people, he Yiming was actually sure that this thing was unlikely to be a waste pill, but he couldn''t help asking.


    The Taoist medicine smiled bitterly and said, "elder he, if this is a waste pill, then there will be no Bigu pill in the world."


    He Wude also sighed and said, "Yiming, even if it is Bigu Dan, there is also a difference between good and bad quality. Although the Bigu Dan I refined has the effect of Bigu Dan, swallowing one is just to ensure the dosage of one day. But..." his eyes glanced at the jade bottle, "If you swallow this Pigu pill, you can guarantee the needs of one person for three days and nights. This Pigu pill is absolutely the top."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. Of course, he understood the truth. After his refining, the mixed vitality of those herbs undoubtedly far exceeded those pills refined by he Wude. The effect of Bigu pill should be distinguished by the vitality of the pill.


    "Elder he, how did you refine it?" Taoist medicine pondered for a while and asked.


    He was extremely curious. From his observations over the past few days, he Yiming''s mastery of the way of pills was indeed a layman. Although he didn''t know where he learned a little knowledge, he was still far from these disciples in the spirit medicine peak.


    However, at the time of his first alchemy, he even reached such a level, which can only be described by the word miracle.


    He Yiming thought carefully and said his feelings during alchemy.


    Taoist medicine''s face became more and more surprised and dignified, especially when he heard that he Yiming could sense the vitality in the herbs when using the wood series skill, his face immediately became extremely wonderful.


    After a long time, the old man sighed and said, "elder he, I was still worried. Although you are very interested in refining pills, because of the five element skill, your future achievements in the pills are very limited. But now I finally understand that all this is for nothing."


    He took a deep look at he Yiming and said, "he Changlao not only mastered the cultivation method of fire and wood, but also the talent of wood is high and shocking."


    He Wude''s eyes lit up immediately. After hearing the master''s evaluation of his grandchildren, his heart was also full of pride, which was much happier than hearing the praise of himself.


    "Master, how did you judge it?" He asked in a deep voice.


    The Taoist medicine man smiled and said, "according to ancient books, there are geniuses in the world who can sense the vitality of herbs, flowers and trees. This kind of genius is also rare in thousands of years. If you can practice wood series skills, it must be like a fish in water, especially when you break through barriers, it is much easier than ordinary people."


    He looked at he Yiming with extreme envy, and said in a loud voice, "this kind of wood talent is definitely the dream of all alchemists. No wonder he Changlao wants to choose the way of alchemy, so it is."


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart. He didn''t know the reason. Even exploring the vitality of herbs, he found it unintentionally, but one thing he could be sure of was that this talent was indeed an unimaginable great help for refining herbs.


    "Master, do you mean that Yiming should turn to wood cultivation?" Hewude asked abruptly.


    The Taoist medicine man pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s up to him to decide what kind of skill he Changlao should practice. But if such a good wood talent is wasted, it''s a pity."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his words was already very clear.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, but his family knew his own affairs. For him, no matter what kind of skill he practices, the effect is exactly the same, but this sentence is not enough for others to know.


    After a while, Taoist medicine man saw that he Yiming didn''t show any expression, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment. He coughed gently and said, "elder he, in fact, the alchemy is broad and profound. If you can really achieve something in this way, it will also have unimaginable benefits for your future martial arts cultivation."


    He Wude nodded heavily and said, "Yiming, what the master said is right. Even I didn''t expect that you still have the second-class talent of fire wood." He sighed deeply and said, "if I had known this, I would have passed on the way of your elixir as soon as possible, with the scolding of the master."


    Before he Yiming showed his talents in the second department, he Wude hoped that his precious grandson could abandon the absurd idea of alchemy as soon as possible and devote all his energy to cultivation.


    However, after knowing that he Yiming had such an excellent talent of firewood, his idea immediately changed a lot.


    Elder Yao''s eyes suddenly showed a decisive color and said, "elder he, to be honest, in our Hengshan vein, although the lingyao peak is not the main peak, it is undoubtedly the second peak after the main peak. If you are willing to learn the fire wood skill and inherit my alchemy, then I am willing to let you be the master of the lingyao peak."


    On his face, which was never in line with his actual age, there was an incomparable dignified color.


    He Yiming was very surprised. After seeing the cave of lingyao peak and the medicine garden, he certainly understood the position of this peak in Hengshan. So when the elders of the representative sect of Taoist medicine promised to let him choose a mountain peak at will in the nearby mountains, he never thought of the possibility of taking charge of the peak of miraculous medicine.


    After hesitating for a while, he asked, "elder Yao, why did you do this?"


    Elder Yao didn''t answer, but after thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked, "elder he, the supreme elder and two elders in the first line of Hengshan, as well as most of the inner strength ten layer disciples are far away from Hengshan. Do you know why?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He was also confused about this and said, "I don''t know."


    Elder Yao smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "all this is because there are no successors."


    After elder Yao really spoke freely, he Yiming understood the key.


    Hengshan Yimai since Yu Xichen swallowed the last congenital golden elixir and became a congenital master, no one can break through again for a whole Jiazi. At the same time, the age of the three elders and the supreme elder is getting older. If no one rises, then when the old generation of innate masters die, it will be the end of Hengshan.


    Therefore, after consultation, the elders in the mountain sent most of the masters who could get on the table to search the endless mountains for the traces of congenital spirit beasts for more than 500 years. Although those postnatal disciples with ten levels of internal strength cannot fight against the innate spirit beast. But as long as they can touch the clues of these spirit beasts, they will return to the mountain and ask the elder, and even the supreme elder himself.


    It is precisely because Hengshan is in such a situation at the moment, so when he Yiming comes to cast and brings two precious inborn spirit beast inner alchemy, the medicine talent will appear so happy.


    Of course, Taoist medicine also has his own selfishness. With his grade and rich knowledge, he really wants to find a real inheritor. But among his many disciples, even he Wujin, who has followed him for the longest time, is not a congenital master, nor is he a fire wood double line fellow practitioner, and he simply cannot inherit what he learned.


    Therefore, when he Yiming showed his outstanding, almost exaggerated wood talent, his mind suddenly became alive.


    Only 17-year-old congenital strong man, but also has the legendary wood talent. If such a person does not become an alchemist, it is the real natural thing.


    After the Taoist medicine revealed all this without concealment, he said, "elder he, if you don''t have the fire wood talent at the same time, I won''t force it. Hengshan covers a wide range of mountains, and you can choose from many peaks. However, since you have such a good talent, I can''t easily miss it."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "elder medicine, are there many congenital gold pills before Yokoyama?"


    "Not much." The Taoist medicine man said helplessly, "you have also seen the innate spirit beasts. Their strength is extremely powerful, and even ordinary innate strong people may not be able to easily win the battle. Moreover, compared with hunting the innate spirit beasts, it is even more difficult to find their traces. Except for that place..." he paused, flashing a trace of fear on his face, and then coughed softly, "In a word, congenital spirit beasts are extremely rare, and congenital golden elixir is even more rare. If not for this, more than 40 years ago, Wu De could not have been expelled from the door wall because of that."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said in a condensed voice, "since the congenital golden elixir has been in a state of lack, how do the congenital strong people on Hengshan step into the congenital?"


    Taoist Yao glanced at him in surprise, and a funny look appeared on his face. He laughed and said, "elder he, do you think we elders of Hengshan Yimai were promoted only after taking innate gold pills?"


    He Yiming was stunned. He looked at his grandfather, He said with a wry smile: "Yiming, for those who practice only one of the basic five elements, it is true that only by swallowing the innate golden elixir can they improve the innate realm. However, there are many masters in Hengshan one vein, and there are many people who practice the dual system symbiosis skill and reach the tenth level at the same time. Now there are three elders in Hengshan, and four elders in Taishang. Except for the elder Yu Xichen, the main peak, the other three have passed the dual system symbiosis It''s innate to practice Kung Fu. "


    Taoist Yao nodded slightly and added, "it''s not just us in Hengshan. In fact, whether it''s the northwest countries, or the distant Eastern Dashen, or even the innate strong in the northern ice field, seven or eight out of ten are promoted by practicing the dual system symbiosis skill. As for those who swallowed the innate golden elixir..." he paused and said, "either their luck is too good, or there is strong sect support behind them."


    He Yiming suddenly remembered Cheng Fu and Xie Zhien, and then looked at the Taoist medicine in front of him.


    In the northwest, there are many cultivators, with such a huge base, so there must be many cultivators of the two-line symbiosis skill. Although not everyone can break through the innate realm, as long as it is a very small part of it, it is enough to hold up a sky.


    Taoist Yao saw he Yiming''s face and said, "although our Hengshan Yimai is not a big sect, it is also a little famous. The disciples of the sect have the talent of two generations and have never been determined. Therefore, for thousands of years, the sect has not lacked congenital strong people. However, recently, no one in the sect has been able to promote congenital through their own efforts, which is unprecedented since the founding of Hengshan sect."


    He shook his head with a bitter taste in his voice.


    He Wude hurriedly said, "master, now Yiming has joined the Hengshan vein, plus a congenital golden elixir, there will never be any problem with the inheritance of our door."


    Taoist medicine gently nodded his head, with a look of expectation on his face, and said, "elder he, look at my proposal..."


    He Yiming laughed brightly and said, "since elder Yao has the life, Yiming naturally dare not refuse." He saluted Taoist medicine deeply and said, "the way of alchemy is as high as the sea. Please give me more advice."


    The Taoist medicine man''s eyes were shining. He made no secret of his joy and said with a smile, "well, in that case, please ask elder he to stay at lingyao peak for a while, and I will give you all I have learned for more than a hundred years."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, with a look of joy.


    However, in his heart, he murmured to himself that when Lu Xinwen was dying, what he was told was to pass on what he had learned in that vein, rather than let fan Haori find his revenge.


    Now Taoist medicine is the same. Although it is still early before his deadline, he has prepared for a rainy day.


    As for master Shui Xuanjin, although his deadline is approaching, he still puts all his energy into Tianluo country.


    These people with strong strength, it seems that everyone has their own persistence.


    Perhaps, it is because of this persistence that they can successfully stand out from many acquired masters.


    "Elder he, here are the two innate skills I cultivate."


    In a spacious hall, Taoist Yao presented two manuscripts to he Yiming with a dignified face. His eyes had been staring at the two books, and his face was full of sobs.


    He Yiming took the book with both hands. Instead of turning the first page, he first turned to the second half of the manuscript. Then, he immediately understood why Taoist medicine had such an expression.


    In these two transcripts, not only the pithy formulas and patterns of the Kung Fu script are copied. Among them, what is really precious is the following notes.


    He Yiming can deeply feel the painstaking efforts made by elder Yao for this from those dense petty letters.


    He bowed deeply to Taoist Yao, and his gratitude could be seen from the pious expression on his face.


    Taoist Yao accepted his bow with a smile and sent these two secret books, which had devoted most of his life, to he Yiming. This mere bow is absolutely affordable.


    He Yiming was concentrating and meditating, and officially opened the first page of the first secret script in front of Taoist medicine.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth slightly opened, as if he wanted to scream, but he finally swallowed it forcefully.


    But at this moment, his heart was never calm.


    Because, on the first page of this secret script, there are three big characters that he is familiar with.


    Fire skill


    Almost unable to wait, he Yiming opened the first page of another secret book with his fastest speed.


    When he saw the three equally familiar fonts above, the look in his eyes suddenly became as strange as it was.


    Dead wood skill


    The names of these two scripts are exactly the same as those of the top level fire wood skill of the Xu family in Taicang county.


    He hesitated for a moment, but continued to open the contents. After reading a few pages at a glance, his heart became more and more sad.


    Because the content in it is exactly the same as the two secret scripts he got.


    He directly turned to the middle of the script. At this moment, different contents appeared. He Yiming''s reading speed suddenly slowed down. He looked at it word by word and deliberated carefully. Between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, he could even vaguely see a trace of joy.


    He finally understood that the secret scripts of Huo Gong and Kumu Gong originally obtained from the Xu family were just two fragments.


    What is recorded there is only the cultivation method of these two methods in the acquired realm. But in fact, when the cultivation of these two skills reached the innate realm, there was a corresponding innate training method.


    Although he Yiming just glanced over a few lines, he has seen a lot of extraordinary things.


    His five element skill has undergone extremely subtle changes after being promoted to congenital and many times of exercise. It has become neither fish nor fowl.


    It is for this reason that even the medicine Taoist who has practiced these two skills for hundreds of years has not seen that he Yiming''s fire wood skill is actually the same root as him.


    After getting the congenital secret script of these two originals, he Yiming just turned it over a few times slightly, verified it with what he had learned in his heart, and suddenly realized something. He firmly believes that if the contents of these two scripts are integrated, he will take a big step in the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Elder he, what''s wrong with these two scripts?" Taoist Yao looked at he Yiming''s unpredictable expression as if he had been cursed, and asked in surprise.


    He Yiming suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "it''s not the secret script itself, but their names." He sorted out his thoughts and said, "in our Taicang County, there is an aristocratic family that has been inherited for a hundred years, including these two secrets."


    The Taoist priest was stunned and exclaimed, "this is impossible."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your ancestors for confirmation." He Yiming added, "of course, I haven''t seen their secret script. Maybe it''s just the same name."


    The Taoist priest shook his head slightly and said, "even if it''s a coincidence, it can''t be that the names of the two scripts are all the same." He suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "which aristocratic family is Xu?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said in surprise.


    Taoist medicine laughed, and immediately cut off the topic. He Yiming didn''t say a word, regardless of how he Yiming asked.


    This surprised he Yiming. What exactly is the origin of the Xu family? Even Taoist medicine is extremely afraid of it.

 V3.Chapter 7

    After returning to the courtyard where he lived, he Yiming looked at the two congenital scripts in his hand, hesitated for a while, and finally put away the fire skill and turned over the dead wood skill.


    After seeing he Yiming''s action, Yuan Lixun immediately closed the gate in the courtyard as if he had a heart. Although he Yiming didn''t give any hint, as long as he saw the expression on his face at the moment, Yuan Lixun had guessed that he must devote himself to the cultivation of some martial arts.


    After opening the secret script of withered wood skill, he Yiming did not directly read the innate cultivation method in the middle, but silently recited word by word from the first word in the first row.


    These contents are not strange to him at all. He hasn''t read it since he reached the top of the ten levels of deadwood skill. But now, reading again, he suddenly found that he seemed to have a new experience.


    At this moment, although the wooden skill he practiced is still dead wood skill, due to his special constitution, the five elements flow into one, and those acquired skills have undergone new subtle changes.


    Among them, the biggest changes are undoubtedly Hunyuan strength and ripple work.


    The hard practice of Kaishan 36 style and several cloud and rain epiphanies have made his two attribute skills unexpectedly improved, even compared with the real innate skills, they are not inferior.


    And the other three series of skill methods are slightly inferior in application.


    However, at this moment, after he got the inborn versions of withered wood skill and fire skill, he has absolute confidence that he will be able to make up for the gap caused by the two series of skill methods.


    Page by page, when he Yiming read all the acquired content of Kumu Gong, he closed his eyes, and the real Qi in his body flowed. It turned out that he was running in the body in the way of simulating internal force according to the circuit of acquired skill.


    From the first layer to the tenth layer, and even finally easily rushed out of the body, and had a certain relationship with external forces.


    When the Qi in the body rushed out of the body, a strong sense of comfort instantly spread throughout his body.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    In the past, he Yiming did his best to set foot in the innate realm. Finally, by chance, he Yiming successfully advanced.


    Now, it seems that he has reviewed the past again, but the breakthrough skill has changed from fire to wood, and the feeling of heartiness does not necessarily reduce a penny.


    After flowing around the body like chaos, the Qi in the body turns into wood Qi, which is connected with the external energy.


    This feeling is quite strange to he Yiming, who habitually changes his true Qi attribute to the golden system and the rain and fog.


    If it is Jin Qi at the moment, then he can practice the thirty-six movements of Kaishan. If it is water Qi or wind Qi at the moment, then he can incarnate into mountain rain clouds and become the wind and rain floating in the mountains and forests.


    However, when he converted his Qi into wood, he felt at a loss.


    After being stunned for a while, he finally found that although cultivating deadwood skill could also increase the chaotic Qi in his body, the speed was far from that of cultivating Kaishan 36 style and Fengyun rain and fog.


    He sighed gently, and finally turned the page of the tenth floor of kumugong the day after tomorrow in front of him.


    After this page, there is the genuine innate skill.


    Dead wood skill is a kind of innate skill formula and pattern.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered, like a child suddenly saw his favorite toy, and all his mind was immediately completely attracted by the content.


    Silently reciting word by word, in the eyes of he Yiming at the moment, this secret script is simply Jizhu word by word. Almost every sentence is said above his heart, making him have a sense of enlightenment.


    Especially when he turned to the last annotation, he was more and more excited.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally withdrew his eyes. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. He opened the script again and looked at it from beginning to end.


    After such three times, he Yiming put down his book and breathed a long breath.


    When he opened his eyes, there was an undisguised color of fatigue in his eyes.


    With his innate master''s strong strength, he even showed such an expression, which shows how much effort he just spent.


    Pushing the door out, he Yiming first saw yuan Lixun.


    At this moment, she had closed the gate of the courtyard, took a chair, and sat outside his closed door.


    Although her internal strength has reached the sixth level, compared with the many disciples in the miraculous medicine peak, it is a trivial one. However, as long as she sits here, even Taoist Yao will not break in.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Yuan Lixun turned his head and smiled at him with a bright smile on his face, such as the clear sky after the rain, which had a different style.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and his eyes coagulated, which made him return to normal.


    "Master, have you succeeded?" Yuan Lixun asked softly.


    Although he Yiming didn''t deliberately show anything, his face was a little tired. Yuan Lixun was extremely surprised, but she rarely saw such an expression as he Yiming. Even after he fought with Cheng Fu, he was still in high spirits.


    I really don''t know what kind of skill it is that makes the young master spend so much time.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and laughed. He knew that Yuan Lixun misunderstood that he was studying a certain skill. After thinking for a while, he Yiming sincerely said, "Li Xun, I was just watching a secret script, not practicing any skill."


    Yuan Lixun looked at the room in surprise, which could make the young master so attentive. Is it just


    Her face suddenly showed a trace of envy. If possible, she also wanted to learn innate skills. But unfortunately, she has self-knowledge. In her life, I''m afraid there is no chance to step into the congenital.


    "Master..." Yuan Lixun finally couldn''t help asking, "is this book helpful to you?"


    He Yiming nodded honestly and said, "yes, for me, this book is undoubtedly enlightening and enlightening." Looking at Yuan Lixun whose eyes are also gradually shining, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "Lixun, this is a wooden skill, which is different from the skill you cultivate."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Yuan Lixun''s eyes.


    In fact, for any cultivator, if there is a congenital secret script in front of him, but he can''t practice, it will be a painful thing that almost makes people commit suicide.


    Although yuan Lixun did not put all his mind on martial arts, he could not avoid vulgarity.


    He Yiming looked at her carefully, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Li Xun, for our practitioners, the more powerful the skill is, the better, but the more appropriate, the better!"


    Yuan Lixun''s beautiful eyes suddenly raised, opposite to he Yiming''s clear eyes, as if she had figured something out. She nodded heavily and said, "young master, thank you."


    He Yiming waved his hand again and again, also full of joy for her.


    Although this matter is clearly known, how many people can control their desires without getting involved when a congenital secret script is placed in front of them.


    Yuan Lixun realized this so quickly that he Yiming was greatly surprised and happy.


    In the medicine garden, he Yiming slightly closed his eyes. He Pingping stretched out his hands and slowly stroked a towering ancient tree with unknown age.


    At this moment, on his body, an air flow that ordinary people can''t feel is slowly flowing.


    Slowly, a smile from his heart appeared on his face.


    After reading the deadwood skill script and notes presented by Taoist Yao, he Yiming really understood. If you want to achieve the best method of innate Qi cultivation, you must practice in the most appropriate place.


    For example, the ripple work of water system should be practiced on the sea or waterway, so as to achieve the best effect. Although this effect is far less than epiphany, if it is compared with the effect of he Yiming''s practice at ordinary times, it is faster than one chip.


    Therefore, after he Yiming watched the innate cultivation methods and precautions of withered wood Kung Fu, he would have a sudden feeling like clearing the clouds in front of him.


    If you want to practice deadwood skill, you naturally have to choose deep mountains and forests. However, after more than a hundred years of attempts, the Taoist medicine man found that practicing in the medicine garden behind the lingyao peak had better results.


    It was he Yiming who came to the medicine garden. According to the script, he chose the largest old tree and slowly instilled the wood system Qi into it.


    With the continuous extension of true Qi, in he Yiming''s mind, even the veins and stripes in this huge tree appeared.


    A burst of insight surged in his heart again. It turned out that among the plants in nature, like humans and animals, there was a vein that belonged to them.


    But these veins are so deep that not everyone can easily observe them.


    Only a wood innate master like him can use the innate wood Qi to explore the mystery.


    The Qi of the wood system continued to spread along the vein of the tree. Slowly, he Yiming suddenly had a strange feeling. That is, he has become this big tree, or this big tree has become a part of his body, extending his spirit and consciousness.


    This feeling is quite wonderful. Although it is not as exaggerated as epiphany, it is also a different feeling.


    Innate Qi passed through the tree and spread out in all directions. It was constantly in contact with some strange energy pervading the outside world. Every leaf, every branch, and even the whole tree were absorbing the magical power in space. Slowly, these forces began to converge in one direction from the countless leaves and branches.


    The vein of Dashu seems to have become the meridians of he Yiming''s body, constantly sucking these energies into his body.


    This is the energy of life, which represents the power of life.


    Pines, cypresses, locusts and elms are strong, straight and prosperous


    Suddenly, he Yiming understood that among the five elements, the power represented by the wood system was so powerful and incredible.


    At this moment, a glimmer of crystal liquid appeared in his eyes, and his whole body was immersed in a kind of tears like emotion.


    He completely opened his heart and felt this magical feeling wholeheartedly.


    I don''t know how long it took him to wake up from this feeling.


    Until now, he found that he had successfully achieved the innate cultivation method recorded in the secret script, and it seemed that he had completed it unexpectedly well.


    The Qi in the body ran a little, and suddenly there was a feeling of surging like the sea.


    After this practice, his true Qi has been further improved. Although it is not as strong as that after epiphany, this progress has been far above his previous expectations.


    He Yiming looked up at the big tree and felt thoughtful in his heart.


    The volume of the whole tree is much larger than that of a person. The scope covered by it and the area in contact with the void are countless times larger than that of human individuals. Although the vein of the tree also consumes a large amount of power representing life when absorbing external energy, the total energy absorbed is still far more than a person''s individual cultivation.


    Glancing around, he Yiming''s heart surged with lofty sentiments.


    After mastering this method, he became more and more confident in his future martial arts cultivation.


    When he Yiming indulged in this new way of cultivation, he didn''t notice that the Taoist medicine man also came to the medicine garden and stayed here for a while before nodding and leaving with satisfaction.


    When he left, his eyes were full of emotion and shock except ecstasy.


    Although he knew that he Yiming''s wood talent was so high that it was unimaginable in the legend. But when he saw that he Yiming had mastered the essence of the cultivation of withered wood skill in only one day, he was still surprised.


    You know, Taoist Yao himself is also a genius in martial arts. If not for this, he cannot rely on his own strength and use the way of fire and wood to set foot in nature.


    After entering the innate realm, it took him more than ten years to master the innate cultivation methods of fire skill and dead wood skill. Before that, the progress of his cultivation was also extremely slow, far less rapid than in the future.


    According to his idea, he Yiming even if the heaven wills his talent. However, it takes at least more than a year to fully master the innate cultivation method of fire skill and dead wood skill.


    However, the scene just now told him a fact.


    True genius cannot be measured by common sense.


    At the thought of the scene he had just witnessed, his heart was filled with emotion.


    It is definitely a great joy for such a genius to become a disciple of Hengshan. But if he gets along with this genius for a long time, it may not be a good thing for him. At least, his confidence in cultivating martial arts will be tested in the future.


    The Taoist medicine man did not stay in the medicine garden for too long, but left before he Yiming finished his work.


    Just before he returned to the cave, he Wujin saw he Wujin waiting there with a happy face. As soon as he saw him, he Wujin immediately came forward and said, "master, just now the main peak sent a message, uncle Taishi is back."


    Taoist medicine raised his eyebrows and said happily, "martial uncle is back?"


    "Yes."


    "OK." Taoist medicine waved his big sleeve, smiled, turned and left.


    After hearing the news of the return of Hengshan Yimai Taishang elder, the little jealousy that Taoist Yao just felt disappeared.


    As long as he can be recognized by the supreme elder, he Yiming can immediately become the fourth official elder on Hengshan, and more importantly, his elixir peak will also have successors.


    Taoist medicine man''s speed is as fast as lightning. Although it is between the two peaks, he has reached the main peak in just one incense skill.


    Within the scope of Hengshan Mountain, the main peak is undoubtedly the highest peak, and it is also the peak that he Wude and he Yiming first set foot on.


    As one of the three elders, Taoist Yao''s face is the best pass. All Hengshan disciples saw him along the way and bowed respectfully. A moment later, he came to a separate courtyard behind the main peak.


    As soon as he came outside the gate of the courtyard, he heard a familiar strong voice inside: "elder medicine, please come in."


    Taoist Yao pushed the door without hesitation and entered. As soon as he looked up, he saw an old man who was thin but steady as a mountain.


    The old man has a pair of big eyes, which seem to show infinite wisdom and alertness. He is Yu Jinglei, the only surviving ancestor in Hengshan.


    After seeing Taoist Yao entering, Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "elder Yao has always been in the Sanbao hall without anything. Is there anything important that he comes in such a hurry today?"


    Taoist Yao smiled a little embarrassed. The old man in front of him was much older than him in terms of strength, generation and age.


    Even the Taoist medicine man with high-level cultivation in baisantian dared not be rude in front of him.


    With a slight bow, the Taoist priest first asked, "martial uncle, have you ever gained anything this time?"


    Yu Jinglei sighed, and his eyes showed a trace of regret, saying, "it''s not easy to find a congenital spirit beast. This time I went out, I still got nothing."


    Taoist Yao was not surprised by this. As the old man said, if the congenital spirit beast can be found so easily, then there are many congenital strong people in the world.


    Yu Jinglei seemed to hesitate for a moment and said, "there is still a month to go before the new year. After the new year, I plan to go there."


    Taoist Yao was suddenly surprised and said, "martial uncle, don''t ever, is that where we humans can step?"


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "I know, but I''m getting older. If I don''t take a risk again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take a risk in another few decades."


    Taoist Yao patted his forehead and said, "martial uncle, there''s something I forgot to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Disciple he Wude, who was expelled from the gate wall in the past, has returned to the mountain and returned to my Hengshan gate." Taoist medicine''s solemn way.


    Yu Jinglei said indifferently, "you finally found him. It''s a hard work."


    Taoist Yao still said with a dignified face, "martial uncle, he Wude is not only going up the mountain alone, but also his grandson he Yiming."


    Yu Jinglei was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "he Wude is your disciple. If his grandson wants to worship at the foot of Hengshan gate, it''s up to you to decide by yourself. You can assign him any master."


    Taoist Yao immediately looked embarrassed and said, "martial uncle, looking at Hengshan, I''m afraid that no one can be his master except you."


    Yu Jinglei asked in surprise, "why?"


    Taoist Yao held his head high and said proudly, "because he Yiming is a congenital master."

 V3.Chapter 8

    Walking into the backyard, Chimonanthus praecox bloomed vigorously, and almost all the trees were full of flowers. The white is yellow, yellow is green, and the petals are moist and transparent, like amber or jade carved, which is a little jade like charm.


    However, at this moment, the elder Yu Jinglei, who is second to none in terms of seniority and strength, suddenly stared round his eyes.


    Since he set foot in the innate realm for nearly 200 years, after hearing a word from his descendants, he almost lost his temper, which is absolutely rare.


    His eyebrows twitched for a second, and he calmed down in an instant. He asked, "has he Yiming stepped into the innate realm?"


    "Exactly." Taoist Yao said proudly, "he Yiming has a unique talent, which is unique in the cultivation of martial arts, and others can''t match it, and..." he paused, and a very complicated smile appeared on his face, and said: "he Yiming is only 17 years old this year."


    If yu Jinglei could not help but not look too surprised when he Yiming was a master of innate realm at the beginning, he would really be surprised and moved at the moment.


    "Seventeen... Are you sure?"


    Taoist Yao nodded solemnly. He knew that he could not joke in this regard: "martial uncle, martial virtue is absolutely impossible to deceive me."


    He did not tell the appalling speed at which he Yiming practiced withered wood skill and the strength he Yiming possessed at the moment, which was not inferior to his hundred years of hard cultivation. At this critical juncture, he set his mind on the future of lingyaofeng.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "is his grandson a child of other sects?"


    "No." Taoist Yao affirmed, "Wu De said that what he Yiming cultivated was just the transcripts of the acquired secret scripts he carried when he left the sect."


    Yu Jinglei was slightly stunned and said, "when he was driven down the mountain, can he still carry the script?"


    Taoist Yao''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "this, maybe he forgot to check at that time."


    Yu Jinglei gave him a meaningful look and said, "he Wude brought his grandson to Hengshan. Does he mean to join Hengshan?"


    The Taoist priest nodded repeatedly and said, "martial uncle expected things like God. Wu De worked hard to cultivate his grandson into a master of the innate realm in order to let his grandson join our Hengshan vein to make up for the past failure of alchemy." He sighed and said, "Wu De is loyal to us Hengshan. It was really a little too much to drive him out of the door wall in the past."


    Yu Jinglei glared at him unhappily and said, "OK, you don''t have to say that. Since Wu De can cultivate an elder of innate realm for us in Hengshan, his past fault is certainly written off."


    Taoist Yao hehe laughed and said, "martial uncle, when Wu De went down the mountain in the past, he took the dagger from the Arsenal in order to cultivate he Yiming. Now it is spread to he Yiming and has become his handy weapon. It can be seen that he is really far sighted."


    Yu Jinglei was funny and angry: "what foresight? It turned out that when he Wude was expelled from the school, you not only sent him the secret script of his school, but also went to the arsenal to choose weapons for him..." he thought for a while, and suddenly said: "I remember, he Wude should be born with divine power. That useless Grand Slam knife is really suitable for him."


    Taoist Yao smiled and said nothing. As one of the three elders in Hengshan, let alone he Wude brought an elder with a congenital realm to Hengshan. Even without this, he could not be punished for it.


    Yu Jinglei suddenly laughed and said, "well, elder Yao, you did a good job. If you didn''t give these acquired secret scripts and daguandao to he Wude, he certainly couldn''t cultivate a congenital child. Even if he cultivated a congenital child, he can''t return to the door wall." He said with great emotion, "this time, when we are in trouble, we can get a congenital elder to join us. You are a great contributor."


    Taoist Yao''s mouth showed a smile. He knew that since he said this sentence from the mouth of the supreme elder, he Yiming''s position as an elder was a certainty.


    In fact, when any sect encounters such a thing, as long as the elders in the sect do not become idiots together, they will definitely not refuse it, and Taoist medicine is just care and chaos.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you, martial uncle. I''m just lucky."


    Yu Jinglei rubbed his hands together for a few times and suddenly asked, "how did he cultivate his seventeen year old innate realm?"


    Taoist Yao smiled bitterly and said, "my nephew doesn''t know, but Wu De once said that elder he didn''t swallow any gold pills."


    He said he didn''t know, but in his heart he said, it wouldn''t be surprising if you saw with your own eyes the speed at which he practiced deadwood skill. However, if you see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid that the next leader of my miraculous peak will be ruined.


    Yu Jinglei murmured softly, "I didn''t swallow any golden elixir and promoted to the innate realm, and I''m still so young..."


    Taoist Yao nodded with the same feeling. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes these days, and he had also tried the power of he Yiming''s golden water skill, he would never believe it.


    He suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "martial uncle, when elder he was on his way to Hengshan, he once encountered a mutated double headed congenital spirit beast, killed it, and took out two of them."


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Several elders of Hengshan and some children of inner strength level 10 went down the mountain to search for the whereabouts of the congenital spirit beast, and found nothing for more than ten years. But the young genius elder who just came to Hengshan was able to meet a congenital spirit beast on the way. What''s more valuable is that this spirit beast is still a variant double headed species, with two congenital internal alchemy. This really surprised him, but at the same time, he also had a faint sense of jealousy and loss.


    A moment later, he sighed deeply and said, "what is elder he going to do with the two innate internal alchemies?"


    "Elder he has given the inner pill to he Wude, but Wude gave the inner pill to his disciples." Elder Yao raised his head and said, "martial uncle, the disciple has promised that if the two inner elixirs can be successfully refined into a congenital golden elixir, then the disciple will return one of them to elder he."


    Yu Jinglei silently nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If you can really get two congenital golden elixirs, you should give him one anyway."


    Although the auxiliary medicinal materials for refining Jindan are also very precious, compared with innate internal alchemy, this is nothing. If you refine two pills at the same time and all of them belong to the sect, then if any disciple gets the innate internal alchemy by luck in the future, he will not be sent to the sect.


    Moreover, the golden elixir this time was he Yiming, the congenital elder who had just joined the sect. If he offended this young elder with unlimited future and caused him to have two hearts, it would be a loss outweighing the gain.


    Taoist Yao finally showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "thank you for your permission, martial uncle, so I can also explain to elder he."


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and suddenly said, "elder medicine, does elder he Yiming live on lingyao peak?"


    "Exactly." The Taoist medicine priest beamed and said, "martial uncle, elder he has a special preference for the way of alchemy. My nephew has given him the innate skills of fire skill and withered wood skill, and is willing to transfer the peak master of lingyao peak to him."


    Yu Jinglei was stunned. He snorted with dissatisfaction and said, "elder medicine, let''s talk about this later."


    Yao Dao sighed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey martial uncle''s meaning, so he had to answer respectfully. However, he was worried. If the supreme elder saw he Yiming''s strength and cultivation speed, he Yiming''s hope of inheriting the elixir peak would be even more slim.


    Yu Jinglei pondered for a moment and asked, "what kind of skill did he Yiming originally practice?"


    "What he Changlao originally practiced was the golden water two-line symbiosis skill."


    "Two systems of water and gold?" Yu Jinglei asked incredulously, "since he practiced the golden water two-level skill, why did you transfer him the wood fire skill?"


    The Taoist medicine smiled and said, "martial uncle, he Changlao not only has the Golden Water Second Department talent, but also has a better fire wood Second Department talent. My nephew can guarantee that as long as he changes these two skills, he will surpass the water fire second department in the future."


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he asked in a deep voice, "elder he is actually a four line fellow practitioner in the basic five elements?" His figure flickered slightly, and immediately disappeared into the courtyard, leaving only his voice coming from afar: "I''ll go to the elixir peak..."


    Taoist Yao shook his head and sighed silently. After knowing he Yiming''s cultivation talent, the supreme elder was really moved. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t have been so indifferent to his identity that he would condescend to go to the elixir peak to see he Yiming.


    This is certainly a great good thing for the whole Hengshan sect, but it may not be the case for lingyao peak. The Taoist medicine man''s young face showed a trace of worry. He sighed helplessly and went in the direction of lingyao peak.


    He Yiming took a long breath and collected the newly absorbed Qi in his body into the Dantian.


    With the continuous improvement of he Yiming''s true Qi, his internal vision ability has also been continuously improved. At this moment, what he uses is the innate dead wood skill of wood system. When external forces are transmitted into his body from the meridians of the tree, what he senses is a piece of green.


    These green energies were slowly transformed into innate Qi and converged towards his Dantian.


    However, once these forces representing life from nature entered his Dantian, they immediately became chaos.


    When he focused on Dantian, all he could see and feel was darkness.


    In his Dantian, there is no color, just like an unfathomable huge black hole, which can contain all the energy and power in the world.


    He knew that due to the cultivation of a variety of different skills, the external forces he absorbed were also very complex. However, no matter what kind of energy enters Dantian, it will turn into a part of this chaos, and there is no difference anymore.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know how other people''s Dantian was, he was sure that other people could never have such a magical effect.


    When all the energy from the tree was absorbed, he Yiming hesitated for a moment, and the water system skill ripple skill immediately began. With him as the center, the surrounding air seemed to have a magical ripple. This is the particularity of ripple skill. After he understood the way of wind, rain and fog, the power that ripple skill can play is not inferior to any skill.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s expression moved, and his two ears shook strangely and quickly in a small range. Although the range was not very large, it made him feel like a huge wave in his heart.


    When he first used the innate deadwood skill to absorb external energy, all his energy was focused on it, so there was no trace of Taoist medicine. However, when he finished his work, shunfenger subconsciously used it, and immediately let him find a terrible thing.


    From afar, a man is approaching at a high speed. He just heard a little voice in the wind, and he had already judged that this person''s speed was not much slower than his full strength.


    Since he Yiming mastered the power of the wind, he has strong confidence in his speed, but at the moment, he dare not say that he will be able to pass that person.


    He opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his true Qi was boiling again. This time, however, he did not try to practice Kung Fu, but concentrated on it.


    His eyes were tightly locked in a direction, and a moment later, he suddenly saw a dark shadow emerging in front of him like a ghost.


    Yu Jinglei looked at he Yiming in surprise. As soon as he came to the elixir peak, he immediately sensed the strange things in the medicine garden, and immediately rushed over carefully. He originally intended to observe it in the dark, but he didn''t expect that when he found he Yiming, a powerful breath suddenly began to fill the air in the medicine garden. This was clearly the result of he Yiming''s careful treatment because he had found his trace.


    His eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly. How did a natural master of Bai San Tian find the strong one of Xian Tian? Could it be that he Yiming has cultivated some wonderful skills and secret skills.


    During several ups and downs, Yu Jinglei had already come to the medicine garden. When he saw he Yiming with his own eyes and felt the strong breath from the young man, his heart was also shocked.


    Such a powerful breath, is it comparable to a master who has just entered the innate realm?


    Just at a glance, he immediately saw that he Yiming''s real cultivation was definitely not under the three elders of Hengshan.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. When the man suddenly appeared, he relaxed a little. Because in this person, he did not feel any malice.


    However, he found that this person''s breath was extremely flat. If it was not for the ear of the wind to listen to the voice in the wind, then he was afraid that he could not perceive this person''s arrival from the breath.


    This degree of harmony between man and nature has never been felt even in shuixuanjin. In front of this person, he had a feeling of depression for the first time.


    His heart flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "is your excellency one of the three elders in Hengshan?"


    Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "I''m Yu Jinglei, the elder of Hengshan Taishang."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and his eyes suddenly condensed. Then he immediately calmed down, bowed deeply, and said, "he Yiming paid a visit to the supreme elder."


    Yu Jinglei laughed and waved his hand, saying, "you are the grandson of Wu De, he Yiming."


    "Yes, the ancestor of the family is he Wude."


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes were like essence, looking at he Yiming. After a long time, he said in a loud voice, "he Yiming, would you like to join my Hengshan vein?" Speaking of this sentence, his eyes inevitably took a bit of dignity.


    He Yiming also said solemnly, "I''m willing."


    "Good, good, good..."


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes gleamed faintly and he said three good words in succession. Before meeting he Yiming, he had high expectations, but after really meeting him, the supreme elder of Hengshan sect found that he still seriously underestimated this person.


    When Qinghuang didn''t take over in the sect, such an outstanding innate master suddenly fell from the sky. How can he not be very excited.


    "Elder he, since you are willing to join us, you will be one of the elders of our sect from now on." He stretched out his hand and drew a circle casually, laughing: "in the main peak of Hengshan, within a hundred miles, you can choose any peak to live in. Of course, if you can trust me, then listen to me."


    "Please give me some advice." He Yiming said respectfully.


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and said, "when practicing, our congenital elders pay attention to the unity of heaven and man. Only living in those caves and blessed places that most accord with their own attribute skill can achieve the best practice effect, and even have the possibility of entering epiphany. Therefore, we need to be careful when choosing places to live for a long time."


    He Yiming was very surprised. He pondered for a moment and asked, "how should the supreme elder choose?"


    Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "the wind is high, the water is deep, the fire is hot, and the ice is cold."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of light. It seems that choosing a place to live has a great relationship with the cultivation of martial arts.


    Yu Jinglei suddenly put away the smile on his face and said, "Yiming, do your best to attack me."

 V3.Chapter 9

    A breeze blew gently around them, but at this moment, it seemed to freeze suddenly and disappear here.


    When Yu Jinglei said this sentence, he Yiming just hesitated for a moment, and immediately dispersed all his true Qi.


    When facing the unfathomable old man in front of him, he also had the idea of trying.


    In martial arts cultivation, only by constantly challenging stronger masters can we make continuous progress. Even if yu Jinglei didn''t mention it, he Yiming would also seek an opportunity to ask this person for advice. Now, since he has spoken, he Yiming is naturally desirable.


    With the continuous gathering of true Qi, he Yiming''s body also began to vibrate very slightly. Each slight tremor seemed to have a magical impact on the surrounding environment.


    The power of water ripple work is spreading little by little, and even has gradually affected Yu Jinglei''s body.


    In the eyes of the supreme elder of Hengshan, he Yiming, although still standing where he is, has become an illusory shadow. As for himself, he had turned into a cloud, a storm, and became illusory.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise again. After seeing the wind and rain he Yiming showed at the moment, he finally determined one thing, that is, he Yiming really has the outstanding strength that can rival any of the three elders of our school.


    At his age, he was able to cultivate to this point, so with the full support of paizhong, what kind of state will he grow to in the end.


    At the thought of this, Yu Jinglei''s eyes became more and more eager.


    Suddenly, a flower in front of his eyes, he Yiming, had disappeared. Then, his eyes were covered by a diffuse cloud.


    Yu Jinglei calmly stretched out a hand on his face and gently patted him in a certain direction.


    It was as if this was an inattentive shot, as if not even a little strength had been used. However, after this shot, the clouds in front of me immediately dissipated, just like the red sun rising from the horizon, driving away all these clouds.


    He Yiming''s body flew out of the cloud like a ghost. When his figure appeared, the cloud also dissipated.


    He Yiming''s eyes are full of excitement and strong eagerness to try.


    Although he once used the technique of wind and rain to defeat Cheng Fu, he knew that the old man in front of him was by no means comparable to Cheng Fu. However, the strength of the other party was still beyond his imagination. He could see his own position at a glance from a congenital cloud scene, and it seemed to be a slap that was hit at random. It also had such a powerful and incredible force that it flew him out so easily, and the countless changes connected could not continue to be exerted.


    At this point, he realized that the powerful strength of the old man in front of him had far exceeded all the congenital strong people he had met before.


    Compared with this person, whether Cheng Fu, Shui Xuanjin, or Yao daoren, they all seem so weak.


    At least, in terms of power, it is like the difference between adults and children. No matter how hard children try, they can''t cause any harm to adults.


    However, he Yiming''s heart is not surprised but happy. In the cultivation of martial arts, only such a powerful opponent can make him constantly make breakthroughs and even climb to the peak of martial arts.


    He Yiming''s body was like electricity. After retreating, he Yiming stamped his feet heavily. When his feet touched the earth, the whole medicine garden seemed to tremble.


    Those who took care of the herbs in the medicine garden could not feel what happened here, but their hearts were stunned, as if they had sensed something, and looked in this direction.


    After all, the people who can take care of the herbal medicine in the garden here are the elites in the elixir peak. Even if there are no innate strong ones, they have met the so-called innate master many times, and naturally they are vaguely aware of it.


    He Yiming''s body jumped up with strength. However, he didn''t continue to attack the thunder, but ran away like lightning. At the same time, a faint voice came to the extreme: "let''s fight again down the mountain."


    Yu Jinglei laughed dumbly and caught up with him when he was floating.


    He Yiming turned a few times and came to a courtyard. He just stayed for a second and reappeared. The only difference was that there was a rectangular package on his back.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes glanced at the package, and the corners of his mouth immediately showed a clear smile. But his heart was more and more surprised.


    It seems that what the young man is really proud of is not his kung fu, but the big knife behind him.


    Their movements were so fast that no one could find their trace at all, and they had left the middle of the mountain in an instant. Just arrived at the foot of the mountain, an equally fast figure rushed up, and it was the Taoist medicine who hurried back.


    He Yiming and Yu Jinglei didn''t say hello to him, but rushed past him as if unaware.


    Taoist Yao was slightly stunned. The two of them had run out for hundreds of meters. The Hengshan elder smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he and he Yiming had a big fight when they met for the first time, and martial uncle and he had not been calm when they met.


    With a light turn of feet, Taoist medicine has turned a direction and chased them in the direction they ran.


    However, after half a ring, Taoist medicine''s eyes showed a look of horror. He suddenly found that the distance between himself and the two people in front seemed to be constantly widening.


    Although he has done his best at the moment, even the strength of feeding has been used, there is no denying that he can no longer see or feel the existence of these two people.


    The reason why we can continue to track down is entirely because of the innate master''s magical induction ability to the outside world.


    Finally, Taoist medicine stopped, and he looked ahead, a dense jungle, blocking his line of sight.


    With a long sigh, his heart suddenly filled with an unexplained sense of depression. This feeling is so strong, even when he Yiming was at a disadvantage in the fight, he didn''t have such a feeling.


    However, after all, Taoist Yao was a great master who had already entered the innate world, but for a moment, he had already escaped from this decadent feeling.


    Although he Yiming was defeated in the past, it was more or less related to the defeat of martial arts, and the Taoist medicine man still had the last unique skill that he had not performed, so he was still confident in the face of he Yiming.


    But at this moment, under the practical competition of light body skill, he was completely thrown away by the two people in front of him.


    This can only explain one problem, that is, his lightness skill is not at the same level as he Yiming and Yu Jinglei.


    Thinking of this, Taoist medicine just felt bitter and astringent.


    It''s okay that Yu Jinglei has such a lightness skill, but he Yiming, who is only 16, also has such a strong strength on the lightness skill, which is far more than his strength, which is very difficult to accept.


    Taoist Yao quietly looked ahead. In a trance, his thoughts seemed to return to the past.


    He thought that when he was just promoted to the innate realm, his teacher had looked at him silently with eyes that he could not understand at that time.


    The look in his eyes was so complicated that he could not forget it all his life.


    Until now, the Taoist priest vaguely understood the real meaning contained in that look.


    Wind swept clouds, experts came out in large numbers, and a new generation replaced the old, each leading the coquettish for decades.


    Taoist Yao sighed wistfully, turned and left, and returned in the direction of lingyao peak.


    He Yiming''s speed is faster and faster, because he can clearly sense that Yu Jinglei''s speed is also slowly increasing behind him. If he can''t speed up, he will soon be caught up.


    It is because of such strong pressure that his potential is further stimulated.


    At this moment, his speed has reached the fastest limit in his life. However, the more he Yiming ran, the more happy he felt in his heart. He even gave birth to a feeling of immortality, as if he could run forever like this.


    At the same time, the true Qi on the body is also round to Ruyi, which seems to be more and more harmonious with heaven and earth. Slowly, there was a strong pleasure in his heart that only appeared at the time of epiphany.


    With him as the center, the whole forest seems to be alive, and every giant tree and grass seems to be emitting energy representing the growth of the wood system. And his body is like a huge whirlpool, absorbing these living forces heartily.


    Although he was not in the state of practicing kung fu, the external living force he absorbed at the moment was not inferior to that when he was practicing inborn dead wood skill.


    More and more huge energy gradually accumulated in his body, and climbed to the highest level.


    Yu Jinglei in the rear was more and more shocked. In his feeling, with the continuous running of the two people, he Yiming seemed to be more and more integrated with the surrounding environment, especially the endless living forces generated from the dense forest were frantically rushing towards he Yiming.


    His momentum improved, and he even gradually reached the peak of the hundred scattered days.


    At this point, Yu Jinglei''s heart is no longer self-control.


    A 16-year-old boy can really gather his true Qi to such a degree. As long as he goes further, he can cross the barrier of hundred scattered days and advance to his first heaven.


    His heart is tossed and turned in a sentence, such a genius, such a genius


    Suddenly, the strength of life absorbed by he Yiming has reached the limit that his body can accommodate, and at this moment, his momentum has also climbed to the strongest level ever.


    If he Yiming showed his strong momentum at the moment when fighting with Lu Xinwen or Cheng Fu, then it was guaranteed that the two people would even lose their minds in the fight in an instant, and they would escape as far as they could.


    His feet fell to the ground again, and then he bounced up high. However, the direction he Yiming threw out this time was not in front of him, but towards Yu Jinglei, who was in close pursuit behind him.


    His figure suddenly disappeared in midair, and then he heard countless footsteps like fried beans from the ground.


    He Yiming''s feet have been trampled on the ground countless times in an instant. Every time he touches the earth, he Yiming will make a faint sound, like the sound of mountain rain falling on the ground. Similarly, on his hands, he Yiming also formed his best hidden needle seal.


    Every time his toes stepped on the ground, his hands would shoot a small, almost undetectable genuine Qi like a fine needle of ox hair.


    These Qi flew towards Yu Jinglei like a storm, just like the endless mountain rain, which wanted to wet the whole mountain forest and spread all over every corner.


    He Yiming has been completely addicted to this pattern, and even his eyes show a trace of satisfaction.


    This type can play to this level, which is definitely the limit. Even if Cheng Fu and Taoist medicine are trapped, they must pay a considerable price if they want to escape.


    Yu Jinglei''s face was neither happy nor sad, but his expression had begun to dignify, and there was no longer the kind of casualness he had at the beginning.


    In the face of the needle like Qi that seemed to be overwhelming, a green color suddenly rose on his body. Not only that, but also his cheeks quickly shrunk.


    Then, the countless needle shaped Qi aroused by he Yiming hit him without exception.


    However, once all the true Qi hit him, it immediately sent out a series of "poof poof" sounds, as if it had stabbed a steel needle into the wood, and instantly dissipated without a trace.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He looked at Yu Jinglei''s face and exclaimed, "dead wood skill?"


    Yu Jinglei laughed, and his face immediately returned to normal, but the green color on his body still didn''t fade, anyway, it became more and more rich.


    He Yiming''s face flashed a wry smile, and the confidence that had just boiled immediately suffered a serious blow.


    The trace of hidden needle print he just had seemed simple, but it was a handprint skill that was inspired after running for a long time and absorbing a lot of wood power from the forest and pushing his momentum to the peak.


    It can be said that the power of this type has reached the limit he can reach at present. Except for the five element movement and Kaishan 36 style, which can stimulate all potential, it is impossible to send out more powerful power.


    But even so, the countless needle shaped Qi still didn''t beat back the thunder, and even his protective Qi didn''t break. This is definitely an unacceptable thing for he Yiming, who has always been invincible.


    He Yiming''s subordinates consciously touched his back and touched the big knife, but he immediately stopped.


    At the moment, it''s just a martial arts competition. If you show the last one, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    It seemed that Yu Jinglei saw through he Yiming''s mind and said with a smile, "elder he, what unique skill do you have? You might as well show it. There is no need to worry. You can''t hurt me."


    His words were full of confidence, and his face naturally had a arrogant arrogance.


    He Yiming nodded deeply and said, "elder Yu, I still have a sword skill. Although there is only one skill, it is my unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Be careful."


    With that, he slowly untied the cane and knife cover, and took down the dagger.


    His actions are not fast, and there is no element of showing off, but his every move seems to have a unique charm, as if it were integrated with the whole world.


    A huge confidence, even a hundred times stronger than just now, spread from he Yiming''s heart.


    When all the grand knives were taken out and combined in the hands of he Yiming, he Yiming seemed to be a different person, and his momentum had faintly broken through the limit and reached a promising height.


    Since he Yiming held the Daguan Dao in his hand for the first time, with the power of this Dao, he has never been defeated.


    When he excites all the internal strength or true Qi in his body through the big knife, no matter what is in front of him, it will be vulnerable.


    At this moment, when he once again held this great knife of great significance to him in his hand, his confidence suddenly rose like a sesame blossom.


    The wind around seems to be static, and everything close to here is under the power of the dagger.


    He Yiming held the knife in both hands and slowly raised his head. In his body, the basic five elements genuine Qi is rotating and changing like water.


    It seems that the opponent in front of him is too powerful, which inspires all the fighting spirit of he Yiming at this moment.


    Almost at the moment when his daguandao passed the top, the powerful real Qi flow rushed frantically towards the daguandao. The huge blade suddenly lit up, like a small sun suddenly appeared in this dense forest.


    Looking at the light splashing knife, Yu Jinglei''s face was unprecedented dignified.


    He could clearly feel what a terrible force was condensed on this knife.


    In front of this force, everything became insignificant, even in his heart, there was a feeling of extreme danger.


    Yu Jinglei''s face changed slightly. He was sure that he Yiming was still the strength of Bai santian, but the power he inspired seemed to be no worse than himself.


    A terrible idea flashed through his mind.


    Is it true that he Yiming has mastered some powerful skills in the legend of the higher level challenge?


    With a wave of his sleeve, the same powerful breath immediately stirred up on Jinglei''s body, and the huge momentum was like a tiger out of the gate, rushing towards he Yiming without disorder.


    The momentum of the two people instantly had a violent collision in the air. With a sharp roar, he Yiming''s knife was finally cut down like a thunderbolt.

 V3.Chapter 10

    With a loud bang, it spread out like an explosion from the dense forest.


    Yu Jinglei''s body flew out like lightning. On his body, the swirling green color became more and more rich. And these green colors also formed a huge protective cover like a cocoon around his body.


    Different from the opponents he Yiming met before, this protective cover seems not to be illusory, but gives people a strong visual impact as if it were real.


    When Cheng Fu exerted his power of fire to the extreme, he was also able to make his body lift up a real gas hood like a flame, but that kind of real gas hood could not be compared with the real gas around Jinglei.


    However, it is this kind of true Qi protective cover, which is almost indisputable with the essence, that is, after the thunder flew out for several feet, there were inch by inch cracks, and spread out at a rapid speed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole protective cover seemed to have never appeared, and completely burst.


    Yu Jinglei''s face had a strong shock color that was hard to hide. His eyes, which were still in a dust shrouded place, showed a joyful color that had never been seen in more than a hundred years.


    His action was as fast as lightning. After flying back several feet in the air, his feet finally landed smoothly. However, at the moment when his feet landed on the ground, taking that point as the center, there was a light sound again, and countless cracks spread around like spider webs.


    Until now, a strange red appeared on his face, but soon, the red disappeared and no longer existed.


    With his strength, after he Yiming''s thunder blow, he couldn''t completely absorb it, but wanted to transfer part of his strength to his feet. This shows how powerful he Yiming''s just hit is.


    A moment later, the dusty land finally returned to normal.


    He Yiming leaned on a knife and looked at the old man in front with respect and admiration.


    Under the knife with all his strength, someone finally took it down safely. And looking at the appearance of Jinglei at the moment, it seems that he has not been hurt at all.


    The gap between them is too big


    Folding the dagger and putting it away, he Yiming bowed deeply and said, "the elder''s divine power is unfathomable, and the younger generation took it."


    Yu Jinglei smiled and shouted shame in his heart. In fact, when he took the knife, he had already suffered a little internal injury, but with his cultivation, if you don''t want to let people see, he Yiming, a congenital rookie, can naturally be deceived.


    Of course, Yu Jinglei must try to hide it from everyone. If you really let people know that a strong man in the first line of heaven was injured by the innate master of baisantian during the fair competition, then he will never have the face to see anyone again.


    "Yiming, your performance is very good, which has far exceeded my expectations." Yu Jinglei gave a sigh full of emotion and said, "you are the same as elder Yao. Call me martial uncle."


    He Yiming hesitated a little, and finally said, "yes, martial uncle." Then he said, "martial uncle, disciples know that there is a Shinto above the innate. Have you entered the Shinto?"


    The reason why he asked this was that in the fight just now, he clearly felt the huge gap between them. This gap is unimaginable, just like the feeling of an acquired master in the face of a congenital master.


    Even a master with ten levels of internal strength after birth, even a strong man like Xue lie, who can only reach the innate realm by one step, cannot compete with the real innate master.


    He Yiming had such an obvious feeling at the last moment when he fought Yu Jinglei. If not, Yu Jinglei couldn''t catch he Yiming''s powerful blow.


    Yu Jinglei was stunned for a moment, and his eyes had an indescribable strange color.


    He laughed and said, "Yiming, where do you know that there is a divine way above nature?"


    He Yiming respectfully said, "the disciples came from my grandfather''s mouth."


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and said, "Yiming, I can tell you that the so-called Shinto is just a legend. It''s just the result of erroneous rumors by practitioners of all dynasties."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "you always say that there is no divine way above nature?"


    Yu Jinglei hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but as far as I know, the way of God is illusory. Except for ancient legends, in all written records, no one can really enter the way of God."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and his eyes immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    The way of God was originally just a legend.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming suddenly looked up and said, "martial uncle, since you are only a congenital master, why do you give me a completely different feeling?"


    Yu Jinglei took the first two steps, and his action was extremely random. However, in the eyes of he Yiming, Yu Jinglei''s action had a very perfect feeling, as if this few steps had made him make extremely subtle adjustments, so that he could better integrate into the surrounding environment. Even if the surrounding environment has become dilapidated at the moment, it does not seem to affect the old man''s feeling of being tall in his heart.


    "Yiming, in the innate realm, is not only one." Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "those who are new to the innate strength will sense the innate Qi, and they can find the 360 innate orifices hidden in their bodies."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised, and more than 300 orifices in his body were suddenly ready to move.


    Although the hard blow just now had exhausted all the Qi on him, after this short time, as a congenital master, his powerful recovery ability made his Qi absorb and condense again.


    Calmly looking at he Yiming, Yu Jinglei did not hide the appreciation in his eyes and said, "your mastery of innate Qi and innate orifices has reached an extremely powerful level, and has opened up most of the routes between orifices.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Is there any barrier between these orifices for those congenital masters.


    In his memory, although these magical orifices are large and small, they are interconnected with each other.


    However, he Yiming somehow knew that his physique was different, so he did not interrogate the matter on the spot, but lowered his eyes and avoided the opportunity for the old man to find him abnormal.


    Yu Jinglei didn''t find it, but continued: "the first thing for beginners to do is to absorb the innate Qi of their own system, and to cultivate acupoints and tongacupoints. But the corresponding strength attributes of each acupoint are different. Although using the innate power of other attributes can also make these acupoints grow continuously, the process will be extremely slow, and the most powerful power can''t be stimulated." He looked at he Yiming and said seriously, "elder Yao said that you actually have the cultivation talent of four attributes in the basic five elements, so above this level, you have a congenital advantage that others simply can''t match. However, after you enter the congenital realm, you should have the current cultivation in such a short time. It should also be because of an epiphany."


    He Yiming nodded modestly. He sighed in his heart that Jiang was still old and spicy. However, no matter how Yu Jinglei guessed, he Yiming''s more than 300 congenital orifices were completely connected without any obstruction at all.


    If it weren''t for this, even if he Yiming had an epiphany more than ten times, he couldn''t reach the current state.


    It''s just that his physique is absolutely the first person to make a breakthrough. Yu Jinglei can''t imagine it at all, so he Yiming''s four Department fellow initiates'' talent and insight have to be blamed for this miracle.


    "We all call the masters who are new to the realm of inborn nature baishantian." Yu Jinglei said solemnly, "although the strong of baisantian are also congenital strong, their orifices and acupoints are not all connected, so they can''t give full play to all the power of congenital Qi." He paused and suddenly flashed a proud color in his eyes, saying, "if you can master all the orifices and acupoints, the innate power that can be played will be enhanced several times, and the one who can do this is the strong one."


    He Yiming was very happy when he heard this. He asked in a deep voice, "martial uncle, as long as you successfully connect all the orifices and acupoints, can you become a strong man?"


    "Not bad." Yu Jinglei suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "elder he, it''s not easy to do this."


    He Yiming tried to speak but stopped, but his heart was full of doubts.


    In fact, all his orifices and acupoints have been connected successfully for a long time, but why can''t they reach the realm of a line of heaven as Jinglei said.


    Yu Jinglei sighed lightly and said, "elder he, although you are gifted and have the ability of four series fellow practitioners in the basic five elements, if you want to penetrate all the orifices, you should first fill these orifices with true Qi to the point of filling and overflowing, and then you can try that last step."


    He Yiming''s mouth turned outward a little. He didn''t object, but his eyes flashed a look of disapproval.


    Yu Jinglei frowned slightly. How powerful the old man who lived for more than 200 years was. Seeing he Yiming''s expression, he immediately knew that he didn''t take his words to heart.


    "Elder he, do you know why the congenital strong man who has penetrated all orifices and acupoints is called yixiantian?"


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    "Congenital orifices and acupoints are the intersection of heaven and man. If you want to succeed, you will undoubtedly go against the sky. None of those who can be successfully promoted in the hundred scattered days will suffer the backfire of true Qi if they fail. The light one will lose true Qi and become a useless person from now on. The heavy one will explode and die without bones." Yu Jinglei''s expression was extremely dignified. He said word by word: "a narrow life, a narrow line of life and death, is for a narrow sky..."


    He Yiming''s scalp faintly tingled, and he realized that it was far from easy for him to reach the realm of a thread of heaven.


    His heart secretly rejoiced that all his orifices and acupoints had already been through. If not, wouldn''t it be extremely tragic if he failed in the impact.


    Suddenly, he thought of Yu Jinglei''s words, and suddenly realized something in his heart.


    "Martial uncle, do you mean that if you want to penetrate all the orifices, you must first fill the orifices with true Qi?"


    "Yes." Yu Jinglei nodded without hesitation and said, "before you feel that all orifices are full and overflowing, even if you want to try to penetrate all orifices, it is absolutely impossible."


    He Yiming silently lowered his eyes, and he had understood the problem.


    Although his orifices and acupoints are naturally connected, the content of true Qi in each orifices and acupoints is insufficient. Under such circumstances, it''s natural to say nothing about a day of promotion.


    Yu Jinglei''s voice continued to ring in his ears: "the true Qi of the strong man of Baisan sky dispersed but did not condense, but after reaching the realm of Yixian sky, you can connect the true Qi in all orifices and acupoints. Compared with the two, there is undoubtedly a great difference. Elder he, having such cultivation at your age is already unique. But if you can''t go further and promote Yixian sky, then your future achievements will end here."


    He Yiming hugged his fist and bowed, saying, "thank you for your guidance, martial uncle. I will go all out and never dare to be a little tired."


    Yu Jinglei said with a satisfied smile, "you can slowly warm up the orifices and accumulate real Qi. You can probably fully accumulate it in 50 years at most. But it was also extremely dangerous to want to penetrate the orifices and acupoints of the whole body at that time. As for whether this level can pass, it depends on everyone''s chance and savvy."


    He Yiming said solemnly, "Yiming understands."


    Although the expression on his face was serious, he had already put down his mind. For him, as long as the genuine Qi in the orifices is full, he can automatically become a frontline master.


    For the ordinary master baisantian, it is no different from the action of penetrating the orifices and acupoints at the gate of death, but there is no pressure on him.


    The two talked for a while, and then headed back the same way.


    After this battle, Yu Jinglei certainly understood the foundation of he Yiming, but for he Yiming, he really gained more.


    Although Xiantian and baisantian are both strong in the innate realm, the gap between the two sides is also unparalleled.


    This made his originally proud heart calm down again.


    Yu Jinglei, the supreme elder, is already an object that he Yiming is about to catch up with and surpass.


    After returning to the lingyao peak, Yu Jinglei went straight to find the Taoist medicine man, but he Yiming ignored these trifles. He walked towards his courtyard, thinking about how to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    If you follow the normal practice method, even if you use the innate realm method every time, the innate Qi absorbed is extremely limited. For more than 300 orifices on the body, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Although a little makes a lot, it will come naturally one day. But the speed is extremely slow, and it may take 50 years of hard work.


    If other congenital strong people know what he Yiming is thinking at the moment, they will definitely cry.


    Within 50 years, it can be guaranteed to step into the ranks of the first line of heaven. If it was replaced by other strong ones, I''m afraid they would be ecstatic.


    Between the shaking of his body, he has unconsciously entered the courtyard.


    Here, Yuan Lixun is putting some bedding and clothes in the room on the open ground for exposure. The sun on his head emits a scorching light, driving away all the moisture inside.


    He Yiming glanced at the picture scroll among the clothes.


    With a slight jump in his heart, he immediately recognized that this was the landscape painting painted by the innate strong that he had inadvertently obtained in Tianluo capital.


    From this landscape map, the innate master seems to have left some of his experiences, but he Yiming has appreciated it many times, but he has always been unable to really see through the mystery.


    At this moment, when his eyes moved to the painting, his feet suddenly paused, and then he walked in that direction by magic.


    Within a few steps, he Yiming had come to the picture.


    Under the strong sunlight, everything on this picture becomes delicate.


    It was the first time for he Yiming to appreciate this picture in such a bright place. There was another strange feeling in his heart.


    He raised his feet and walked slowly with this picture as the center. In his feeling, the huge and boundless sunshine seemed to become a powerful energy. Under the stimulation of this energy, the picture in front of me unexpectedly began to expand indefinitely.


    Slowly, even he seemed to enter this magical picture.


    In a trance, he Yiming understood a truth.


    The person who painted this picture is definitely a young national player. He even left his innate understanding of the way of the wind and cloud on the paper in this way.


    However, it is not easy to see through the mystery.


    In the past, he Yiming came to watch this picture silently in the narrow room under the dim light, but he got nothing. Now, Yuan Lixun inadvertently put this picture under the sun. On this sunny day, listening to the unknown birds singing in the mountains and forests, he Yiming''s heart suddenly opened up. Unexpectedly, in this case, he Yiming had a strange resonance with the whole picture.


    In his feeling, the picture seemed to come alive, and he himself was no longer standing outside the picture, but into the picture.


    In the picture, what he saw in front of him was the mountains like reality. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he heard the gentle wind and the tinkling sound of the spring.


    He flatly stretched out his hand, which seemed to be spreading infinitely. He actually stroked the huge mountain slowly across an infinite distance.


    At this moment, it seems that he is no longer a tiny human being, but an extremely powerful giant. The giant''s hands are so big that they block out the sun. The infinitely high mountain is just a little toy of the giant

 V3.Chapter 11

    He Yiming''s spirit seemed to enter a trance state. He seemed to see a giant and kept moving forward along his steps.


    In this landscape, great changes have taken place in his heart.


    He seemed to become the sky, the earth, the mountains and the water inside, as if he had become the whole picture under the man''s pen and ink.


    He Yiming didn''t know that when he had this idea in his heart, unexpected changes had taken place in his body at the same time.


    His body trembled slightly, and his orifices suddenly opened, and the endless power of heaven and earth was instilled into it like a tide.


    Each hole is like a bottomless black hole that is constantly rotating. Once these black holes contact the crazy influx of true Qi from the outside world, they immediately rotate more violently. As the speed of rotation continues to accelerate, the surging suction will also increase.


    With him as the center, more and more forces of heaven and earth have been involved, and continue to converge in his direction.


    At the top of the elixir peak, Yu Jinglei''s figure moved slightly, and he had appeared in the Taoist medicine''s cave.


    Taoist Yao quickly stood up, saluted respectfully, and said, "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Yu Jinglei waved his hand, and then immediately took out a jade bottle from his body. After opening the bottle cap, he poured out a small thumb sized pill and swallowed it directly.


    Taoist Yao''s face suddenly changed, and he said incredulously, "martial uncle, are you injured?"


    With the strength of yixiantian possessed by Yu Jinglei, is there anyone here who can hurt him? Suddenly, Taoist Yao''s eyes lit up slightly, and he remembered he Yiming who left at the same time as Yu Jinglei.


    However, although he Yiming''s strength is strong, if he Yiming can hurt the supreme elder, he Yiming''s strength is not enough.


    Just when he was surprised and uncertain, he heard a long sigh from Jinglei and said, "elder medicine, the he Changlao you recommended is indeed a peerless genius. He even reached this level without being instructed. Fortunately, such a terrible genius belongs to our Hengshan vein."


    Taoist Yao''s face finally turned a strange color. Although Yu Jinglei didn''t answer him, he was praising he Yiming. It can be seen that his injury was indeed related to elder he.


    He suddenly remembered the situation when he fought with he Yiming, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared at his vest.


    It turned out that elder he didn''t go all out at that time, otherwise once he got serious, his end


    Taoist medicine shook his head and expelled the horrible idea.


    "Martial uncle, do you think elder he is expected to advance to the frontline?" Taoist medicine asked slightly nervously.


    For these reclusive sects, although the innate strength of baisantian is important, if there is a line of strong people in charge, it is really as stable as Mount Tai.


    Yu Jinglei hesitated for a moment and said, "there is a line of life and death, a line of heaven. I''m not sure whether he can successfully pass through this line of vitality. But he is so young, and the vitality and vitality in his body are also so huge. If he can''t even break through this level, it''s too unreasonable."


    Taoist medicine was immediately overjoyed and asked, "martial uncle, how many years do you think it will take for he Changlao to hit the sky?"


    Yu Jinglei pondered for a moment, and said, "if everything goes well, he can reach the realm of full orifices for more than 50 years at most."


    Taoist Yao''s eyes were shining, and he understood the words of the supreme elder very well.


    The younger you are, the greater the vitality in your body. It is far more difficult for a hundred year old or even nearly 200 year old baisantian strong person to successfully penetrate all orifices than a congenital baisantian who is less than 100 years old.


    What''s more terrifying is that he Yiming is even younger than 20. Even if he used 50 years to absorb innate Qi, it was still less than 70.


    At this age, the vast majority of innate masters have not even broken through the innate realm.


    Although it is not 100% sure to attack the realm of the first line of heaven at the age of 70, it is definitely not a narrow escape.


    "Fifty years, fifty years..." Yaodao murmured.


    Suddenly, from under the elixir peak, came a strong wave of heaven and earth to the extreme. From this wave, the same breath that made them feel very familiar came.


    Although they haven''t touched this person many times, as long as they touch this person once, it is guaranteed that all the strong will be unforgettable for life.


    "This is..." Taoist medicine felt that the force of heaven and earth was changing like a surge, and asked uncertainly.


    Although he has dealt with earth fire and herbs all his life, and also has some special powers after epiphany, after all, he has never really had an epiphany, so after feeling the powerful power in the distance, although he is suspicious in his heart, he is not really sure.


    Yu Jinglei''s face also flashed an incredible face. At the moment, he could no longer care about the image of any senior master.


    His mouth murmured, "epiphany is the realm of epiphany."


    Taoist Yao''s eyes lit up and said, "martial uncle, elder he has an epiphany?"


    Yu Jinglei nodded oddly. Just after the battle with he Yiming, he saw his epiphany, which was really touching.


    In a flash, Yu Jinglei had left Taoist medicine''s cave and rushed towards the middle of the mountain.


    Taoist Yao hurriedly raised his feet to keep up. Although he had no similar experience, as a congenital strong man, he was also full of curiosity and longing for epiphany. Now that he had the opportunity to see it, how could he let it go easily.


    But in a moment, they had arrived outside the courtyard where he Yiming lived.


    Instead of entering the courtyard, they jumped up high and looked at he Yiming standing quietly in the center of the courtyard on a huge tree outside the courtyard.


    At the moment, under the sunlight, he Yiming seems to be painted with a layer of golden light.


    In the corner of the courtyard, Yuan Lixun was smiling at he Yiming. On he Yiming, she had seen similar situations, so she didn''t feel surprised, but silently accompanied him, feeling the powerful breath that constantly overflowed from he Yiming.


    In the eyes of Jinglei and Taoist medicine, he Yiming''s body is surrounded by wind and clouds. The endless power of heaven and earth is highly concentrated in this small area, and has achieved a strange colorful effect.


    The two old men looked at each other. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    As inborn strong people, they all know that each color represents the power of heaven and earth of a certain department. Of course, although there are many forces of heaven and earth here, they don''t believe he Yiming can absorb them all.


    As for what kind of power he really absorbs, only he himself knows.


    However, it shows a problem that it can cause this strange scene. That is, these forces of heaven and earth do not exclude he Yiming''s body.


    They looked at each other, and it was clear that he Yiming had such a wonderful constitution and such a strange affinity for the power of heaven and earth.


    But on second thought, they were immediately relieved. Perhaps it is because of this special physique that he Yiming achieved such achievements at such a young age.


    The sun slowly fell towards the west, and a bottom of Hengshan elixir peak came towards the courtyard with a food box. When he came to the courtyard gate, he stretched out a hand and wanted to knock on the door, but suddenly there was a flower in front of him, and then the hand stretched out was tightly held.


    He was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were people in the elixir peak who dared to attack him secretly. However, his reaction was also very fast. The food box in his other hand instantly hit the man with his head covered. At the same time, his feet kicked three times in a row, and each kick had a huge force of thousands of pounds. And his mouth was never idle, and his internal strength instantly reached his throat, so he had to notify the rest of his brothers to be on alert.


    This series of actions were subconsciously performed by him without thinking at all.


    However, at the moment when he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, the food box was thrown out and kicked out under his feet, he finally saw the face of the man holding his arm in front of him.


    At the sight of this very familiar face, which was close to a demon, his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Even if he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t understand why the old ancestor suddenly appeared here and grabbed his arm.


    When he was at a loss, he saw the Taoist medicine man''s wrist turn, and the food box suddenly appeared on his hand like magic. At the same time, his feet kicked out, and every one of them hit the empty space, which almost made him unstable.


    He was extremely surprised. It was clear that Taoist medicine was in front of him, but why did these feet kick into the space? Before he could figure out the problem, the internal force that had come to the throat naturally dissipated, and the voice that was about to scream naturally disappeared with it.


    At this point, he reacted after being stunned, bowed deeply to Taoist medicine, and then listened to him: "you go down first, and I will arrange the food in elder he''s house."


    The disciple obediently took the food box and respectfully turned back. However, in his heart, he was quite excited.


    After all, on the elixir peak, although everyone knows this seemingly young and overgrown elder, only a handful of people are qualified to listen to his teachings. Today''s experience is absolutely enough to make many brothers of the same generation jealous.


    Taoist medicine moved, returned to the tall tree again, stood on the side of Yu Jinglei, and stared again.


    The realm of Epiphany is of unparalleled importance to innate masters. Although Taoist medicine has never had a similar experience, it would be a great gain for him to watch the epiphany of a master of the same level with his own eyes.


    A little sea of clouds appeared in Huangshan in the evening, which further set off the dazzling sunset The slowly sinking setting sun, with a kind of sad beauty, made every effort to burn the surrounding sunset red.


    At the moment when the last ray of sunshine disappeared on the horizon, he Yiming, who was originally stationary, suddenly moved.


    His figure almost disappeared in the sight of everyone after moving for a while. Even Yu Jinglei had a feeling of being unable to grasp at the moment. His heart sank slightly. If he fought with he Yiming at this time, he would not be defeated naturally. But if he wanted to compete with he Yiming on the lightness skill, then he, a strong man in the sky, was afraid that he would never catch up with him again.


    Yu Jinglei''s face flashed a helpless wry smile, and he Yiming didn''t know what he had suddenly realized. He even practiced his lightness skill to such a level, if he cooperated with his big Guan Dao


    Yu Jinglei sighed in his heart that the first person under a line of days had been born in Hengshan.


    In the courtyard, there was a sound like the roar of the wind, and he Yiming had turned into an omnipresent wind, which had blown in the whole courtyard in an instant. However, no matter how loud the wind he brought was, it never damaged any plants in the garden. As if the violent wind was just an illusion, there was no threat at all.


    This completely different feeling makes people feel extremely depressed paradoxically.


    Of course, only Yu Jinglei and Yaodao can have such a feeling, while yuan Lixun in the corner is still smiling, and he simply doesn''t know the depth of it.


    Finally, the ubiquitous wind stopped, and he Yiming''s body appeared in place again. He squatted down and carefully put away the scroll on the ground. In his expression, there was a taste close to piety.


    Yuan Lixun came up with a smile at this point and said, "Congratulations, young master, you have made great progress in martial arts."


    He Yiming laughed several times. In front of Yuan Lixun, he didn''t hide his happy expression at all, and nodded heavily at her. Naturally, there was a tacit understanding between them that only the parties could understand.


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red, his eyes fell on the still hanging bedding and clothes in the courtyard, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Alas, I forgot to collect my clothes."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and laughed. His body was like electricity, turning into a gust of wind again, and took a turn in the courtyard. Then he held a large group of clothes and bedding in his hands, and even his head was buried under these things.


    Yuan Lixun was funny and happy. She hurriedly opened the door and said, "be careful, young master."


    He Yiming stepped out into the bedroom and put these things on the bed.


    Yuan Lixun sincerely said, "young master, you are really great."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "do you see it?" With Yuan Lixun''s strength of only six layers of internal strength, can he also understand the mystery of the innate way?


    However, Yuan Lixun nodded his head seriously and said solemnly, "young master, your speed of collecting clothes is definitely the fastest."


    He Yiming suddenly tongue tied his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Looking at Yuan Lixun, who was tidying up his clothes by the bed, he really didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    His ears moved slightly, and he immediately heard a sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis. He was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly understood, "Li Xun, I''ll go out and wait for me for a moment."


    After saying that, he immediately flew away, leaving only yuan Lixun in the room looking at the place where he had originally stood with a puzzled face.


    He Yiming left the courtyard and immediately flew onto the big tree and said, "Yiming was reckless and startled you two. Please forgive me."


    Yu Jinglei waved his hand and said, "elder he laughed. I wish you would disturb us once a day for such a good thing."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes wordlessly and had an epiphany every day? You are the real joker.


    Taoist medicine also nodded with a smile and asked, "elder he, how about this epiphany?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "the harvest is great. The effect of insight is really far from that of ordinary practice."


    His words are from the bottom of his heart. After every epiphany, his cultivation will suddenly jump a large part, and the foundation laid by the Epiphany is not inferior to the result accumulated by relying on painstaking cultivation. If it weren''t for the fact of Epiphany, it would be too ethereal. I''m afraid that all the innate strong would choose to travel around and get opportunities, instead of painstakingly practicing for a hundred years.


    Yu Jinglei said with a smile, "elder he, in fact, it''s not only you who have gained a lot, but also me and elder Yao, who also have some feelings."


    The Taoist medicine answered softly and said, "of course, our harvest can''t be compared with that of he Changlao."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and then he suddenly realized. No wonder these two are obviously afraid that someone might affect their epiphany process. But he still refused to leave. Instead, he had to watch from the tree. It turns out that the change in the power of heaven and earth caused by their own Epiphany is still a little perceptive for the strong of their series.


    But all this has nothing to do with him, and he can''t care about this little thing. After chatting with the two of them again, he Yiming said, "Uncle Yu, elder medicine, it''s getting late. My nephew went to the kitchen to get some food, so I''m leaving."


    Yu Jinglei and Yu Jinglei naturally won''t stop, but when he Yiming left, a strange color appeared on their faces.


    With the strength of he Yiming, he has just completed his epiphany and absorbed a lot of innate Qi. Will he still feel hungry?


    Of course, these trivial things just made them feel a little strange, and they didn''t really take them to heart.


    The two men were silent for a while, and Taoist medicine suddenly asked, "martial uncle, you said that elder he needed 50 years of hard work to make all the orifices full and overflowing, so now?"


    Yu Jinglei was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed bitterly.


    An epiphany is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Even he doesn''t know how much progress he Yiming has made after this epiphany.


    Unless he tried again, he could not get a real conclusion just by naked eye observation.


    "Elder he has a talent that is far beyond ordinary people." Yu Jinglei finally sighed, "I can''t see through it..."

 V3.Chapter 12

    Yuan Lixun had just sorted out the bedding and clothes, and he smelled a thick aroma at the end of his nose.


    She looked up in surprise, and saw that he Yiming had appeared in the room at some time, and in his hand, he was carrying a guy even larger than the normal food box.


    He Yiming said with a smile, "Li Xun, let''s eat together."


    The sound he Yiming heard just now is precisely because Yuan Lixun''s stomach peristalsis caused by hunger. As a congenital master, you can naturally eat or drink for many days, but if you also ask yuan Lixun, it''s nonsense.


    After seeing the food box in he Yiming''s hand, Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, and then her heart warmed. In the deepest part of her heart, she gently said, "Mom, it''s worth my child to follow him..."


    He Yiming naturally didn''t know, because his move made yuan Lixun''s good impression on him to a higher level. After the two finished eating by candlelight, Yuan Lixun took the initiative to pack up the tableware and then sent it out.


    He Yiming looked at her smart and petite body, and his heart was full of a sense of satisfaction.


    His mind slowly returned to his body, quietly sensing the changes brought by this epiphany.


    This epiphany can be said to be an accident, but in this world, the epiphany of all congenital strong people can be said to be an accident.


    Epiphany is the dream of all congenital strong people, but no congenital strong person can master this situation in advance. For them, only after countless years of accumulation, can they achieve thick accumulation and thin hair in a special environment, and make great progress in one day.


    In the past, Cheng Fu traveled tens of thousands of miles barefoot and practiced hard in the raging Nanjiang islands for 20 years. Only when he saw the volcanic eruption, did he have an epiphany and created a set of fire system skills that fused the sea of magma fire.


    The same is true of the creators of Yunyu seal. Without years of observation and understanding of these natural wonders, they simply cannot enter this magical state.


    But he Yiming is different. Although he has no such experience and experience, it seems that he has engraved the supreme principle of heaven and earth in the depths of his soul. When he met a certain scene that made him excited, he naturally had a magical feeling, which helped him to reach this state smoothly.


    And that picture is such an opportunity.


    I don''t know how the author who originally painted this picture thought about it. He actually left all his feelings about the wind and cloud mountains and water in this picture.


    Of course, if the cultivation is not enough, or the person who learned something different from him, naturally, he cannot understand the mystery. But in the hands of he Yiming, he finally saw through the profound meaning of this picture under the hot sun and all kinds of coincidences after he just experienced a hearty battle.


    At that moment, he had another "Epiphany".


    The huge and seemingly borderless Qi poured into his body, making the Qi absorbed by his body reach an appalling level.


    At this moment, as long as his heart moved, the huge Qi suddenly raged in his body like a storm. The more than 300 orifices are full of Qi.


    However, there is still some difference from what Yu Jinglei described. The true Qi in these orifices does not have different attributes, but is as dark as his Dantian, as if it were a boundless black hole.


    No, there are 360 black holes that can hold all the forces.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, these black holes all vaguely have a feeling that they are about to fill up, just like the water in the big water tank is full to the mouth of the tank, as long as a ladle is added, it can overflow.


    Of course, this is just his feeling, and God knows how long it takes to add the last ladle of water. Anyway, it must be much longer than he Yiming''s feeling.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the true Qi in his body returned to its original state and became silent again. He understood that today''s inexplicable epiphany had shortened at least decades of time for him to practice martial arts.


    As long as the last ladle of water is full, the four words "it''s natural" can be perfectly reflected in him.


    He took the painting out of his arms, and he Yiming spread it out again. He quietly looked at everything above, that day, that place, that mountain, that water, that cloud, that fog... And the sound of wind and rain that seemed to exist in it.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally closed the painting slowly, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Although he didn''t know who the author of this painting was, he was sure that this person must be an unprecedented and terrifying congenital master.


    In front of this innate master, he Yiming''s power is like a child''s administrator, which is worthless at all.


    He did not exaggerate at all, because when the painter painted this picture, what he depicted was not the outside scene, but the hills and gullies in his heart.


    In that person''s heart, there is a world, and he has completely mastered that power in his heart.


    Only in this way can he depict this world in the form of pen and ink and keep it.


    With human body and will, it is a shocking thing that one side of the world can be accommodated. Even Yu Jinglei can''t do it.


    Therefore, although Yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine have seen this ink painting on the tree, they also feel the extraordinary part of this painting. But they simply can''t sense the huge information contained in it like he Yiming.


    The door was gently pushed open, and he Yiming didn''t need to look back at all to know who came in.


    Yuan Lixun came to a corner of the room and lit a incense stick. Looking at the smoke curling up, she whispered, "young master, do you want to do today''s homework?"


    He Yiming nodded calmly and said, "of course." With a trace of joy in his voice, he said, "today''s Epiphany is of great significance to me. It''s not only a great increase in cultivation, but also understands some unreasonable reasons." He sighed slightly and said, "unfortunately, such an opportunity can be met but not sought."


    Yuan Lixun nodded gracefully and sighed with him: "yes, the number of times that the young master can realize enlightenment is too few. If he can realize enlightenment every day, practicing martial arts will not be so hard."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then looked at Yuan Lixun with a smile. Although both of them knew that this was just an extravagant hope that would never be realized, saying so suddenly made their mood a lot brighter.


    Yuan Lixun came to he Yiming, sat down like him, and casually asked, "master, what reason have you figured out?"


    He Yiming said solemnly, "I''ve figured out a thousand ways to go my own way."


    Yuan Lixun blinked his beautiful big eyes, which were full of questions.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "before I came to Hengshan, master shuixuanjin once told me that the wonderful skills and secret skills left by the senior masters are emerging in endlessly, and the same number of attribute abilities that can be cultivated to the limit in the world are endless. A person''s life is limited, and it is impossible to master them all, so he advised me to choose one of them, so that I can reach the peak of the road as soon as possible."


    Yuan Lixun thought carefully and said, "master water is right."


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "but when I met martial uncle Yu Jinglei, the elder of Hengshan Taishang today, he told me that because I have the talent of four Department fellow practitioners in the basic five elements, I have to occupy a great advantage in cultivating martial arts, especially when warming and nourishing orifices and connecting life and death."


    Yuan Lixun''s face stagnated for a moment, considered for a moment, and finally said, "since it''s the supreme elder''s words, there must be a reason, young master, you should keep it in mind."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "this is also reasonable, and that is also reasonable. Then you say, how should I choose?"


    Yuan Lixun immediately frowned. However, with her martial arts knowledge, it is undoubtedly impossible to solve this problem.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, gently wrinkled and smoothed the piece in the center of her eyebrows, and then said, "don''t think so much. In fact, the answer is very simple, that is, listen to both, and neither."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes were more and more surprised. She never thought that it would be such an ambiguous answer.


    He Yiming calmly explained that although his voice was not high, it seemed to have a kind of magical power, and it was as gentle as falling into a dream.


    "Everyone is unique, and everyone''s constitution is completely independent. The skills created by those predecessors, no matter how powerful, are created according to their own physical characteristics. Even if the descendants practice these skills to the extreme, they can''t surpass the creators of the skills. And everyone will have their own understanding when practicing the skills, and those understandings are important to them For myself, it may be the best, but for others, it may not be right. "


    Indeed, there have never been two identical human beings in the world. Even twins are different in some ways.


    The same teaching materials and the same teaching methods, but the students who are taught still have advantages and disadvantages.


    He Yiming also understood after his conversation with Yu Jinglei and his Epiphany on this day. Without this opportunity, he is still confused about how to choose his way forward in martial arts.


    Lay the picture flat on his hand with a pious attitude. Slowly, he Yiming''s hands became red, and the paper placed on his hand was just an ordinary paper. Under the gradually rising temperature, it naturally heated and curled, and turned yellow, zoomed, and finally turned into a piece of black ash.


    Yuan Lixun looked at he Yiming in surprise. Of course, she understood the value of this picture and knew that he Yiming''s breakthrough today was entirely due to this picture. But she couldn''t figure out why he Yiming wanted to destroy this painting.


    However, she did not interrogate, but just stared silently.


    He Yiming quietly watched all the black ashes disappear, and his voice was still very low, but it was full of an indescribable firmness: "from now on, all the wonderful skills and secret skills will be my reference, and I want to create a completely own road."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes suddenly lit up. At this point, she understood the intention of he Yiming. It turned out that this young overgrown man wanted to create a martial art road that belonged to him.


    For a time, Yuan Lixun''s big eyes were full of admiration. She looked at the man in front of her as if she were looking at her whole world.


    After he Yiming finished his heroic words like an oath, his heart suddenly relaxed. He glanced at the basically dissipated black and gray wastebasket and said in his heart: one day, I can also draw a world


    In an instant, it was February again.


    The elixir peak was calm. Although it had been recognized by Taishang Changyu Jinglei, he Yiming had long been able to choose one of the nearby mountains to build his own palace.


    In this process, more than a thousand people from the top to the bottom of Hengshan will unconditionally be at their disposal. However, he Yiming did not work hard, but still chose to live on the elixir peak.


    In addition to practicing martial arts every day, he asked Taoist medicine for advice on the way of alchemy.


    Taoist Yao has been addicted to this way for more than 100 years. Seeing he Yiming is so interested, he is naturally ecstatic. Where is there any truth of privacy? Naturally, he gives it away. Perhaps his only worry is that he Yiming suddenly loses interest, so what he learned in his life will really be lost.


    In this February, the only major event is that elder Lianyi of Fenghuo peak also returned smoothly from the distant mountains and forests.


    But his luck was obviously not very good. Although he brought back a spirit beast inner alchemy, it was not a congenital inner alchemy of more than 500 years. For Hengshan, who is full of vitality, this inner alchemy is actually dispensable.


    Because living in this place, as long as the talent is excellent, there are many disciples who have reached the peak of internal strength. This, however, is the envy of those aristocratic families


    Lian Yiming was also very happy to learn that he Yiming had joined Hengshan. So far, the three elders of Hengshan first line have arrived, except Yu Xichen, who can only be promoted by the golden elixir, who has not returned.


    However, Yu Jinglei and others obviously couldn''t wait. After a simple discussion, several elders, including he Yiming, made a decision to let the Taoist medicine man refine the innate golden elixir at the same time.


    Today, he Yiming is no longer amon in his understanding of pills, but he still did not intervene in the previous preparation process of refining congenital golden elixir.


    After learning the profound lesson of the last time, 40 years ago, all the excipients of this time were also selected by the Taoist medicine man one by one.


    To this end, he also deliberately checked several times until there was no mistake.


    When he Yiming saw those accessories, he finally understood why he Wude insisted on sending these two congenital gold pills out.


    That''s because the excipients that want to refine the elixir are indeed extremely expensive, including some rare plants with a history of thousands of years. Although these things are not as precious as innate internal alchemy, they are also rare treasures for ordinary people and even the royal families of the northwest countries.


    If it were not for the special geographical environment and the precious medicine garden above the miraculous medicine peak, Hengshan Yimai would also be unable to make up for these precious excipients.


    In order to prepare these auxiliary materials, as well as exposure, grinding, processing and other steps, it took another half a month.


    Finally, before the new year was coming, Taoist Yao and others finally made all the preparations and began to refine the innate golden elixir in isolation.


    The exclusive cave was slowly closed under the attention of everyone. Even as Yu Jinglei, the supreme elder, he was not allowed to enter it.


    On the miraculous medicine peak, at the last moment of refining the innate golden elixir, the Taoist medicine is undoubtedly the largest, and no one can disobey his wishes.


    In the No. 1 alchemy room of the cave, Taoist medicine man and he Yiming stood side by side. They looked at the bronze tripod in front of them with a sincere heart of piety.


    Originally, he Wujin started as a boy of alchemy, but now with he Yiming, his existence is naturally unnecessary. Moreover, when refining the innate golden elixir, the temperature in the alchemy room will certainly reach an extremely frightening height, which is not what he Wujin, an acquired master, can bear for a long time.


    So in the end, Taoist medicine decided to let he Yiming, who had only studied Yue Xu, come forward to replace he Wujin.


    For he Yiming, this is a rare experience. Of course, he agreed.


    At this time, the two of them were standing in front of the bronze tripod, making a final inspection.


    He Yiming touched his arms and finally made up his mind. He asked, "elder Yao, how sure are you this time of alchemy?"


    The Taoist medicine man laughed and said, "no one has ever dared to say that he can be absolutely sure of refining the innate golden elixir. However, this time you bring the internal elixir of the mutant innate spirit beast, so the probability of success will not be too low."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, suddenly took something out of his arms and said, "elder medicine, do you think this thing can be used?"


    Taoist Yao looked at it in surprise. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly stared round. He stretched out his hand and immediately took it into his hand. After looking at it carefully for a moment, he said with surprise and joy: "no berries? How can you have such a good thing?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "I got it by accident. Do you think you can use it?"


    "Of course." The Taoist priest nodded without hesitation and said, "originally, I was only half sure that I could successfully refine all the two innate elixirs. But since there are no berries, there is at least eight layers of success."


    He Yiming also nodded slightly. He finally understood the real value of this thing.


    No wonder Xie Nuanyi became ecstatic after getting no berries in the past. It turned out that this thing really has unimaginable wonderful functions.

 V3.Chapter 13

    The Taoist medicine man didn''t put the whole non berry into the bronze tripod, but turned his palm into a knife and cut off part of it. He said, "it''s extremely difficult for this thing to grow. You can get this thing with great luck. It''s really good to be extremely lucky, but when you use it, you should save a little bit."


    After that, he returned most of the remaining berries to he Yiming.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "elder medicine, these berries are for you."


    The Taoist priest shook his head slightly and said, "in terms of my alchemy, if it''s a general pill, it doesn''t need to be used at all. But if it''s a rare pill like the congenital golden pill, the opportunity to open the stove is also very rare, even if it''s decades, it may not be used once." He smiled and patted his hands, methodically put the medicinal materials into the bronze tripod, and then said, "if I am lucky to refine gold pills again in the next few decades, I will ask you for this."


    He Yiming had no choice but to put away the remaining berries, and then concentrated on watching Taoist medicine''s every move.


    Compared with Xie Fu in the past, he Yiming now knows a little about pharmacology. Although it is far from being proficient, if it is only the way of alchemy, it also has some attainments.


    All this is due to the special ability of inborn deadwood skill.


    It is with this innate skill that he can have a clearer grasp of the activity of drugs, so he has a great advantage in the step-by-step process of refining pills.


    At this time, if he was allowed to treat people, his eyes would definitely be black. But if he was allowed to refine pills, he would be no worse than he Wude and he Wujin.


    And the medicine Taoist has been studying this industry for more than 100 years. For him, the so-called alchemy is just as natural as eating and sleeping.


    This refining of gold elixir is definitely the biggest event in Hengshan vein for decades, and it is also of great significance for the future development of Hengshan vein. Therefore, Taoist medicine definitely showed his kung fu of looking at his family background.


    His actions are not fast, nor any tricks, but each action is so natural, calm, atmospheric, and even has a feeling of being as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Looking at his actions, he Yiming had a feeling of openness in his heart. His breathing rate was slowly adjusting, and finally reached the same level as Taoist medicine.


    At this moment, he saw "Tao" in Taoist medicine.


    That dark, no one can use words to describe the truth of the road.


    What he Yiming cultivates is martial arts, and the achievements of Taoist medicine in alchemy have formed a kind of "Tao" exclusive to him.


    Suddenly, the destroyed landscape map flashed in his heart. If he Yiming had some enlightenment in his heart.


    Everyone has his own "Tao". For Taoist medicine, his martial arts and alchemy have been integrated into one. Similarly, the innate strong man who painted a heaven and earth in his chest on paper has also combined his Tao and painting.


    One way, one way, one way, one way.


    Although this sentence is exaggerated, it is not unreasonable.


    The Taoist priest looked dignified and put the last bit of medicine into the bronze tripod. Then he took a deep breath and turned on the control switch of the pagoda, making the raging ground fire slowly boil.


    The temperature in the alchemy room suddenly increased, but for the two innate masters, this level of temperature will not have much impact on them.


    He Yiming watched quietly. He knew that not only could he not help himself in the refining process of the innate golden elixir, but even he Wujin, the eldest disciple of Grandpa and Taoist medicine, was also helpless.


    What they can do is to make preparations as appropriate as possible before alchemy. Once you start alchemy, it all depends on the control skills of Taoist medicine.


    As for the medicine Taoist, it is naturally painstaking for him to choose to let him watch, hoping that he can inherit the inheritance of lingyao peak.


    The medicine Taoist is indeed the first person in Hengshan in terms of alchemy skills. Similarly, his strength in the Kung Fu of controlling earth fire is no less than that.


    Throughout the day, with the help of the fire system skill he was proficient in, the temperature of the earth fire seemed to have come back to life in the hands of Taoist medicine. As big as you want, as small as you want, the earth fire running up from the mouth of the pagoda is almost integrated with Taoist medicine.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, Taoist medicine man seems to be incarnated into a raging fire at the moment, emitting infinite light and heat.


    He Yiming immediately thought of the fight with Taoist medicine, and his heart suddenly fell.


    Although Taoist Yao did not have the experience of Epiphany, he has been accompanied by earth fire for more than a hundred years, and has long had a subtle connection with this thing in nature, so that he himself also has something that can only be understood in the process of epiphany.


    Thinking of the way of alchemy that Taoist medicine addicted to all his life, he Yiming sighed in his heart that no one could succeed casually. You must pay how much you want to get.


    And such a person as he who got the adventure at the bottom of the lake is even more unique.


    One day later, under the deliberate control of Taoist medicine, the dew in the bronze tripod almost dried up, and the vitality of the medicinal materials inside was stimulated to the extreme. Every step of the traditional Chinese medicine Taoist is like the most accurate computer has simulated countless times in advance, without any mistakes.


    At this moment, although he Yiming stood idly by, he also knew that the most critical moment had finally arrived.


    Taoist medicine suddenly made a move. This is the first time he has used such a fast action since he entered the alchemy room this time.


    His big hand wiped on the top of the bronze tripod, and the scalding lid was immediately sucked up by the palm of his hand. Then the already prepared congenital internal alchemy and a small part of non berry were all put into it at this moment.


    Then, the lid of the copper tripod was firmly sealed again, and the ground fire under the copper tripod became smaller and smaller.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and he immediately understood why only the innate master of fire wood system could become a real famous alchemist.


    Because wood series skill can accurately sense the vitality of traditional Chinese medicine in Tongding. Although it is not as exaggerated as he is, it is far better than ordinary people.


    In the process of refining pills, especially those precious pills, this is extremely important. If the vitality of medicinal materials is insufficient, then the refined results can be imagined.


    Similarly, no matter what kind of fuel is used, if you want to control the heat to the point of doing what you want, the fire system skill is also indispensable.


    Therefore, the only alchemist who has made achievements in the way of alchemy is the innate master of Huomu two-level fellow practitioners.


    While controlling the earth fire, Taoist medicine also turned the copper tripod on it from time to time.


    In his hand, the copper tripod, which was absolutely heavy and had become red and hot, seemed as light as nothing, like an elf beating happily on the flame.


    And the medicinal materials inside also began to integrate completely in such a tumbling.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the bronze tripod where the Taoist priest refined the pills, he Yiming has clearly sensed that the activity of the pills in the bronze tripod has gradually begun to stabilize.


    Through this period of mending and many hands-on attempts, he Yiming has understood that once the activity of the pill is stable, it means that the refining is successful.


    Sure enough, a trace of happiness flashed on Taoist medicine''s face. But this happy look was fleeting and then replaced by a dignified one.


    The more success is imminent, the more we can''t relax. Otherwise, once the success is on the verge of success, it will be enough to make a depressing self-determination.


    Suddenly, the copper tripod, which was constantly rotating in the hands of the Taoist priest, stopped.


    Taoist Yao''s hands were tightly held on the two sides of the bronze tripod, but the red and shocking color did not have any impact on him.


    With a slight kick under his feet, his pagoda shaped mouth suddenly closed, completely isolating the temperature of the ground fire.


    Taoist medicine carefully placed the bronze tripod, and his eyes glowed faintly.


    He Yiming glanced at him, and their eyes were extremely excited.


    Finally, Taoist Yao stretched out his hand and patted, and immediately lifted the lid of the bronze tripod. The two men looked into the tripod with the same eyes.


    A bright red elixir is lying quietly in the bronze tripod.


    The Taoist medicine man took out a jade box that had been ready for a long time, stretched out his hand and gently patted it on the copper tripod. A breath of true Qi immediately passed under the Dan medicine along the copper tripod. The Dan medicine jumped up like a spirit, flying high in the air, as if there was an invisible hand manipulating it, and finally fell into the jade box in the Taoist medicine man''s hand.


    He took a deep breath and filled the alchemy room with a strong aroma.


    This kind of aroma is extremely special. It smells refreshing.


    Their eyes stopped on this elixir, and this peculiar fragrance came from this golden elixir.


    Taoist medicine gently shook the jade box, and the golden elixir rolled slightly in the box. The bright red color on it was like flowing volcanic magma, which gave people a feeling of being alive at any time.


    Such a magical pill is really the only one in my life.


    He Yiming sighed a long sigh and said, "this is the congenital golden elixir. It turns out that this is the congenital golden elixir."


    Taoist medicine nodded his head slightly, which was also a face of relief and pride.


    Although he had seen the innate golden elixir before, it was the first time to refine it by himself. The excitement in his heart was no less than he Yiming.


    The two men gathered around and commented on the golden elixir for a while. Then the Taoist priest suddenly patted his forehead and said, "there is another golden elixir to refine. Let''s continue."


    He Yiming originally wanted to persuade him to have a rest, but when he touched his eyes, he immediately felt the almost abnormal excitement of Taoist medicine at the moment.


    With a wry smile in his heart, it seems that the joy of refining successfully for the first time has made him excited involuntarily. At the moment, he is at his best, both mentally and self-confidence. If you remind him to calm down, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally decided that it was better to stand idly by.


    Sure enough, this time, the preparation action of Taoist medicine seemed to be much faster, as if it were flowing, but it was all finished in a moment.


    Then he opened the earth fire and refined the second innate internal alchemy again.


    In the alchemy room, while he Yiming was observing the alchemy of Taoist medicine attentively, the passage of time seemed to be approaching the extreme, as if another day had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Taoist medicine repeated the original action. After the first successful experience, Taoist medicine appeared to be confident. Although the action was still rigorous and careful, the overall speed was undoubtedly much faster.


    Finally, when he closed the ground fire again, he Yiming also sensed the strong vitality that almost overflowed in the bronze tripod.


    He knew that the second innate golden elixir was finally refined as he wished.


    Seeing that Taoist medicine opened the bronze tripod and took out another gold pill, he Yiming sincerely said, "elder medicine''s magic skill, congratulations."


    Taoist medicine laughed loudly. Today, he refined pills twice and achieved success twice. If he was still unhappy, he would be out of breath.


    It was undoubtedly the fire innate golden elixir that was successfully refined previously, and the red on it seemed to gush out at any time. The second golden elixir is the wind golden elixir.


    Although this golden elixir also has a pleasant aroma, it is almost transparent white on it. But these white also have a faint trace of strange colors, as if it were the wind and clouds in the air, which is unique.


    At the top of the elixir peak, the mountain wind comes slowly, and the world is silent.


    Yu Jinglei and Lian Yi, like stone carvings and clay sculptures, waited silently outside.


    With their status, they can actually sit in the inner hall. As long as the result of alchemy comes out, it is guaranteed that they will be one of the first few people to know.


    However, the two of them finally arrived at the peak and waited here in person. Of course, when they came here, they also meant to protect the law for Taoist medicine. Anyone who wants to disturb Taoist medicine must pass them first.


    For a few days, there was still no news in the cave, and their hearts were gradually anxious.


    Although they are all strong in the innate realm, and Yu Jinglei is a great master in the first line of heaven, their hearts are also inevitably worried at this time of major events related to the future development of the sect.


    After all, Taoist medicine people have too little experience in refining innate golden elixir, which is what worries them most.


    Of course, if they knew that he Yiming had no berries hidden in his body and gave the medicine to Taoist people, they would never be so worried.


    Suddenly, Yu Jinglei''s eyebrows moved, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Just a moment later, even Yi made the same action.


    Most of their attention was in the cave, and just now, they had noticed that the sound of the stone gate opening came from the cave.


    The two of them exchanged a look, and both of them mentioned it in their hearts.


    Finally, the outer closed door of the cave finally opened slowly under their expected eyes.


    As soon as the stone door opened, their eyes immediately looked at the Taoist medicine man''s face behind the door.


    At this time, they don''t need to ask at all. As long as they look at the expression on Taoist Yao''s face, they can guess the general situation.


    At this moment, although Taoist medicine''s face has a deep color of fatigue, his eyes are elated, and there is an indescribable proud color between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    At the sight of Taoist Yao''s expression, Yu Jinglei and Lian Yi''s suspended heart immediately put down more than half.


    Yu Jinglei asked with a smile, "elder Yao, is Dan finished?"


    Taoist medicine beamed and said, "martial uncle, everything is going well. Feng Huo two pills, all pills."


    "OK." Yu Jinglei shouted loudly, laughed loudly, and said, "elder Yao, you are lucky and bitter."


    Taoist medicine turned his wrist and immediately took out the two jade boxes. His eyes glanced at the inside, suddenly lowered his voice and said, "martial uncle, Mr. He is still waiting inside."


    Yu Jinglei remembered that although the two congenital golden elixirs were successfully refined, Hengshan Yimai could only get one, and he Yiming had to deal with the other one.


    Reluctant eyes glanced at the two jade boxes, Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "let''s go in."


    Even Yi was reluctant to give up. He sighed secretly in his heart why he didn''t have so good luck. He was able to meet the mutant innate spirit beast on the way into the mountain. There were two innate inner alchemy. While these elders have been walking in the mountains and forests for more than ten years, they have not found any trace of congenital spirit beasts.


    Compared with people''s luck, it''s really a far cry.


    Although they are hard to give up, these people know better that if they embezzle this pill and make he Yiming hate, it will be more than worth the loss.


    A congenital strong man as young as he Yiming is difficult to exchange even if he is ten congenital gold elixirs.


    After entering the cave, I really saw he Yiming waiting quietly in the hall.


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said brightly, "elder he, the golden elixir has been refined successfully. According to the agreement, you can take one first."


    Taoist medicine placed the jade box in his hand flat on the stone table, gently opened it, and immediately revealed two pills the size of pigeon eggs, but as if they were spiritual pills.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the air was filled with the unique aroma of congenital golden elixir, which lifted his spirit.


    His eyes lingered on the two golden elixirs for a while, and he Yiming asked, "elder medicine, is it possible for the day after tomorrow''s peak masters who practice single line skills to break through the inborn, if they have to swallow the same kind of golden elixir?"


    The Taoist medicine man pondered for a moment and said, "otherwise, in fact, swallowing any golden elixir has the possibility of success, but relatively speaking, if swallowing a homologous or related congenital golden elixir, then the possibility of successful breakthrough is greater." He paused and added, "but if you swallow the golden elixir that overcomes your own skill, then the hope of a successful breakthrough is relatively slim."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and asked, "the wind golden elixir is not the basic five elements. Who will use it for?"


    The Taoist medicine man smiled dumbly and said, "the innate golden elixir outside the five elements can be swallowed by any cultivator of the basic five elements. And once swallowed, if you successfully advance, not only will the original cultivation talent not be affected, but also you have a certain hope to have the cultivation talent of wind power."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved. Isn''t the value of the innate golden elixir of wind greater than that of fire.


    However, the Taoist medicine man''s calm voice sounded again: "of course, although using the wind system innate golden elixir has this advantage, by contrast, the cultivator''s possibility of successfully stepping on the innate golden elixir is much smaller, even smaller than that of taking Xiangke golden elixir."


    He Yiming was surprised and hesitated.

 V3.Chapter 14

    In the face of he Yiming''s hesitation, Yu Jinglei didn''t mean to urge at all.


    They all know that if he Yiming gets the golden elixir, it must be for his family. But compared with the whole Hengshan line, the he family is sparsely populated after all.


    If Hengshan sect gets the golden elixir, no matter which one it is, it can choose the right person to take it from the many disciples with the top ten levels of internal strength.


    But if it is put in the he family, it will be difficult to choose suitable candidates.


    The cultivation of the top ten levels of internal strength is like an insurmountable mountain, which blocks the extravagant hopes of the vast majority of people.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally reached out and stroked on the jade box of the fire golden elixir. When he took his hand away, the jade box was gone.


    Yu Jinglei nodded with a smile and said, "elder he, before you take the innate golden elixir, I have another suggestion."


    He Yiming looked up and said respectfully, "please give me some advice, martial uncle."


    "After you came to Hengshan, did you find any difference between here and outside?" Yu Jinglei asked pleasantly.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "Hengshan is far away from the noise of the earth, especially on the main peak, the richness of the air of heaven and earth is more than ten times that of the outside world."


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "elder he, you should understand my suggestion."


    He Yiming nodded solemnly and said, "thank you for your guidance, martial uncle. I must bring people to the top of the main peak, which will make him take the golden elixir." After hesitating for a while, he added, "at that time, please forgive me."


    The strong Qi of heaven and earth is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial artists, not to mention the cultivator of the innate realm. Even the cultivator after tomorrow can achieve better achievements in the area of Hengshan.


    In the vein of Hengshan, although there are only a few congenital elders, there are not a few who have reached the top ten levels of internal strength. Even looking at the whole Hengshan, few people rely on taking extreme gold pills to improve their internal strength. As long as you have a talent above the level, it''s far less difficult to cultivate to the top ten levels of internal strength here than the outside world.


    This is the biggest difference caused by different cultivation environments.


    Of course, those who can cultivate their internal strength to the top of the ten levels in the outside world, especially in big cities, are even more talents.


    Similarly, if the cultivator impacts the innate realm in this environment, the possibility of success will be greatly increased.


    Yu Jinglei suddenly turned his face and said, "elder he, you are wrong."


    He Yiming looked up in surprise. He couldn''t think of where his words collided with the supreme elder.


    Elder Lian Yi was the owner of Hengshan Fenghuo peak. When he laughed, he immediately exposed the thick baisensen teeth in his mouth that seemed to break walnuts.


    However, although his smile was more terrifying, his voice was calm: "elder he, you misunderstood. Martial uncle meant that the he family was originally one of the branches of the Hengshan vein. Since it had this relationship, it was natural to come to the top of the main peak."


    Taoist Yao nodded happily and said, "yes, since they are all a family, there is no need to share so clearly."


    He Yiming looked at these elders in tears and laughter, but he also knew in his heart that people were sparing no effort to win him over and wanted him to sincerely join Hengshan.


    With a deep nod, he Yiming said, "martial uncle, I understand."


    Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "there is another golden elixir. Let''s see how it should be distributed."


    He Yiming immediately closed his mouth firmly. In this regard, he was absolutely silent.


    The Taoist medicine thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to keep it first according to the ancestor''s training. In the future, if the main peak at home can''t give birth to a congenital strong person, it''s better to give it to a disciple surnamed Jie Chu."


    Lian Yi answered and echoed, "just so."


    He Yiming was surprised that the two of them should be so generous to give the golden elixir to Yu Jinglei, and also named the younger generation to swallow it, which was also related to the so-called Zuxun. This change is unexpected.


    Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "I''m ashamed. Since Hong Bing, there has never been a double inborn strong person in Yu family. The last inborn golden elixir in the door was also taken by Xi Chen. Now the newly refined golden elixir, I''m afraid it''s the same. I owe each peak too much at home."


    Lian Yi waved his hand and said, "martial uncle, where to say, let the main peak be continuous. That''s a legacy passed down by the elders of each peak thousands of years ago. Now, among dozens of thousands of people with surnames in Hengshan, which one doesn''t know, and which one dares to violate the ancestor''s training."


    He Yiming remained calm on his face, but said in his heart: I don''t know what''s going on.


    Elder Yao nodded his head and said, "martial uncle, since this is the ancestral training of each peak, it can''t be violated, so you can take it."


    Yu Jinglei sighed and felt ashamed for several times. Finally, he put away the jade box in front of him.


    Later, they chatted a few words, and then left separately.


    He Yiming''s heart was full of complex feelings. When he returned to the home of lingyao peak, he found that not only yuan Lixun had already prepared everything, but also he Wude was waiting in person.


    After seeing he Yiming, he Wude immediately stood up. Although he didn''t speak, his hot eyes revealed all his thoughts.


    He Yiming met his eyes, smiled and nodded. The anxiety on the old man''s face immediately disappeared, and became beaming.


    A moment later, he Wude coughed softly and said, "Li Xun, I have something to say with Yiming. Go out first."


    Yuan Lixun answered softly and was about to stand up. He Yiming hurriedly said, "Grandpa, Li Xun and we are a family, so there is no need to avoid anything."


    He Wude was stunned, and a narrow smile gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart. No matter how powerful his achievements were, he was always the little grandson who practiced hard in front of his grandfather, which would not change with his increasing force and prestige.


    "Well, in that case, Li Xun, listen."


    Yuan Lixun responded with a low eyebrow, but his eyes were shining with excitement. Until now, she finally got the recognition of Mr. He. Although this is because of he Yiming, what''s the difference.


    He Yiming took out the jade box and put it flat on the table. This congenital golden elixir, which was enough to make countless people break their scalp and lose their lives, seemed not to have been taken to heart by him.


    He Wude stretched out his slightly excited hands and gently opened the lid of the box.


    A faint fragrance first filled the air, which gave the three people a boost. Then they saw the magical golden elixir flashing red.


    When seeing this golden elixir, he Wude and Yuan Lixun both had a strange feeling that this golden elixir seemed to have vitality.


    With a slight sigh, he Wude covered the box and said, "Yiming, what are you going to do with this golden elixir?"


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "Grandpa, you must have ten levels of internal strength to take the golden elixir. Looking at the whole he family villa, you are the only one who is qualified, so this is for you."


    Although there are two ten level masters of internal strength, he Laibao and he Quanxin, in Chuang Tzu, their internal strength has not yet reached the peak of this disaster, so they are not qualified to take the innate golden elixir at all.


    However, he Wude shook his head and said, "Yiming, your good intentions are appreciated by grandpa, but grandpa is old after all, and he doesn''t want to take risks or waste this golden elixir in vain."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Grandpa, how can you waste the golden elixir? Your grandson will personally protect the Dharma for you, so that your meridians can withstand the impact of innate Qi."


    What he said was full of confidence, without any hesitation.


    When he just stepped into the realm of congenital, of course, he didn''t dare to boast like this. But now his strength has reached a very high level after several epiphanies.


    The 360 orifices in his body have a feeling that he is about to fill up. At this moment, he is already standing at the peak of the innate hundred scattered sky, and he can jump to a line of strong people with Yu Jinglei by only one step.


    Although this last step is not so easy to take, with his cultivation at the moment, it is more than enough to protect the Dharma for a ten level peak master the day after tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, hewood still shook his head, Avenue: "Yiming, I believe you can definitely do this with your strength. But have you ever thought about it. I''m already in my eighties, and my physical energy is gradually declining. Even if I take the golden elixir, it''s not clear whether I can smoothly introduce innate Qi into my body. If I can''t even do this, let alone break the limit. Even if I can keep my life at that time, this golden elixir will be wasted." After a pause, he Wude sneered at himself: "if Grandpa is the top ten levels of internal strength of two systems, then no matter how old he is, as long as you are around, he should try it anyway. But taking the golden elixir is different from breaking through with his own efforts."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    The old man''s words are right. It''s even more difficult to promote the innate realm after the cultivator is 80 years old


    If he Wude really takes the golden elixir, it can be predicted that the possibility of failure is far greater than the possibility of successful breakthrough.


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, he Yiming also thought of old man Xie Zhien who was far away in Huowu.


    Although he is much older than his grandfather, the old man is a Huomu Second Department fellow, and the situation is naturally different.


    He Wude pushed the golden elixir jade box back and said, "Yiming, if you are willing to take this golden elixir, then let Tsuen Shin take it."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "Grandpa, with my uncle''s strength at the moment, I''m afraid I haven''t reached the top ten levels."


    He Wude nodded solemnly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can let Tsuen Xin give up everything and come to Hengshan to practice hard alone. You can also see the cultivation environment here. With Tsuen Xin''s talent and efforts, plus the pills given by the master, he can reach the top ten levels in up to two years, and then he is qualified to take the innate golden elixir."


    He Yiming thought about it carefully for a while, and finally nodded, approving grandpa''s statement. He glanced at the old man secretly, and if he knew something in his heart. I''m afraid the old man had this thought when he just got the two innate internal alchemy. However, until this time, after the two golden elixirs were successfully refined, he officially said this idea.


    With the support of he Yiming, he wudexing left in high spirits. Looking at the direction of his departure, it is clear that he went to discuss with he Laibao. It is certain that Bao Ye will also recognize his idea.


    Seeing the old man go away, he Yiming slowly turned around, facing yuan Lixun, and suddenly said, "Lixun, I will travel all over the world in the future, stepping on the great mountains and rivers in the world, so in our he family villa, we must have a real pillar. Even when I''m not here, I can rest assured to travel without worrying."


    Yuan Lixun smiled sweetly and said, "young master, I know that it is also a blessing for the yuan family that you can choose the big master."


    Among the three brothers of the second generation of the he family, he Quanxin is undoubtedly the best friend with yuan, the current owner of the yuan family. If he Quanxin becomes a congenital master, it is also in the interests of the yuan family.


    He Yiming seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally said, "Lixun, although there is a lack of innate gold elixir in Hengshan vein, there are a large number of extreme gold elixirs and energy gold elixirs in the medicine Pavilion of lingyao peak, which has been inherited for 3000 years." He paused and said, "before I leave Hengshan, I will ask for some. Although I will send most to my uncle and let him distribute among the clan, I will also leave some."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes gradually lit up. He Yiming''s words had been so clear that if she couldn''t understand them, she would be too stupid.


    "Young master, do you mean that I also have a chance to reach the 10th level of inner strength?" Yuan Lixun said happily.


    She didn''t have much ambition. At first, she came to he Yiming just for the sake of her brother''s future.


    But as a girl, she also cherishes her appearance.


    The stronger the internal strength, the slower the aging speed of her appearance. If she really cultivates the internal strength to the tenth level, her appearance can be at least twice as young.


    This is nothing for men, but for women, it is an irresistible temptation.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and his smile contained a hint that Yuan Lixun could not see through.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes immediately flashed a look of disappointment, but it was just that. She forced a smile, but heard he Yiming''s soft voice ringing in her ear: "Lixun, you want to accompany me around the world, how can you reach the congenital state?"


    "Congenital?" Yuan Lixun''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    He Yiming smiled mysteriously and no longer explained, but when Yuan Lixun touched his eyes, which gradually became deep, his heart was immediately full of confidence in him. It seems that no matter what he says, he can certainly do the same.


    However, she did not know that he Yiming''s heart at the moment was full of thoughts.


    Congenital golden elixir, just one is not enough


    The silver light of the snow reflected the world brightly, and the houses were like reliefs on white marble.


    Although it is in the mountains, the mountains are still full of new year''s festive atmosphere. Especially on the top of several peaks, they walked frequently, and everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    I have lived in Hengshan for several months, and I haven''t even gone down the mountain in the new year.


    During this period, he Yiming also found out the surrounding environment and the distribution of nearby peaks.


    Among Hengshan Mountains, the main peak, lingyao peak and Fenghuo peak of Lianyi elder are the most prosperous and prosperous, because the previous three elders lived on these three peaks respectively.


    In addition, on several other peaks, there are at least dozens of people, and more than a hundred people live.


    Among the previous generations of these people, there were also congenital elders, but now they have appeared to be in decline. But they are also from the same vein of Hengshan. Yu Jinglei and others treat them equally, without any harshness.


    In a huge book collection attic on the main peak, he Yiming put down his books and finally understood some Hengshan allusions.


    Hengshan''s lineage did not appear out of thin air. The first generation of ancestors who founded Hengshan were the direct relatives of Yu family. As for the other peaks, they were all his descendants.


    After the death of the first generation of ancestors, the disciples of each peak under the sect once made an oath together to ensure that at least one congenital elder appeared in the main peak at home in all dynasties to thank the master for leading the people to create Hengshan.


    At this point, he Yiming understood why Taoist Yao and elder Lian Yi did this that day.


    Put back the book that recorded the major events of Hengshan in his hand. He Yiming pulled out another book and flipped it casually.


    The words in it are significantly different from those widely used in Northwest countries, but he Yiming has devoted all his time to it except martial arts and alchemy.


    He may not have much talent in language, but because he is a martial artist of innate realm, he is far more than ordinary people in memory. And learning a new language, memory is undoubtedly the most critical, so after a period of learning, he is also a little successful.


    But


    Turning around and looking at a corner of the attic, Yuan Lixun was holding a biography written in this kind of words, and he was looking with interest.


    He came to Yuan Lixun angrily and asked, "Li Xun, can you really understand it?"


    Yuan Lixun didn''t lift his head and said, "master, these are Dashen characters from the East. Although they are a little complicated, the younger generation in our family are all learning from childhood, so it''s not difficult."


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly for a few times. This is the advantage of the big family. Even Dashen text has a professor. But their HeJiazhuang has no such condition at all.


    One of his hands gently pressed on his chest. There was a strange map made of unknown material.


    On that map, the words that made he Yiming feel headache were actually official texts from Dongfang Dashen.

 V3.Chapter 15

    Although the western countries are not small, they are much inferior to the distant Dashen.


    This gap can be reflected not only in the area of the land and the living standards of the people, but also in the level of cultivators between the two places.


    Therefore, the official language of Dashen kingdom is widely popular in the major aristocratic families in the northwest. Those families that have been inherited for more than a hundred years have special teaching and imparting this knowledge.


    In contrast, Hejiabao in Taicang county is indeed much behind.


    Although he Yiming''s level is really not very good, at least yuan Lixun still has some abilities. When he Yiming transcribed the words in the drawing and handed it to Yuan Lixun, she easily translated the above content.


    Hohhot mountain


    This is the name of the most important mountain in the map.


    There are nearly 100000 books in the library of Hengshan. I really don''t know how the elders of Hengshan can collect these books.


    Here, Yuan Lixun found a legend about Hohhot mountain and a map around it.


    When she took the map and presented it to he Yiming, he Yiming''s eyes immediately brightened. Because the topographic map depicted above is very similar to the map he obtained from Lu Xinwen.


    Of course, due to the different proportions and different painters, there are still many differences.


    But he Yiming can be sure that Hohhot mountain is definitely the target he wants to look for.


    This huge mountain is a rare place in Kairong country. Like Hengshan, it is hidden in the seemingly endless mountains.


    He Yiming copied all the place names in the map and successfully translated them. He has a general concept in his mind. When you go to Kairong country in the future, you can have an in-depth exploration.


    "Master, can you start your homework today?" Yuan Lixun put away his books and asked with a smile.


    He Yiming sighed and nodded slightly.


    Yuan Lixun pulled out the book that had been prepared long ago, and Qianqian gently swept it with her hand and began to teach Da Shen''s words.


    The time with Yuan Lixun is very happy, and the happy time is also short.


    Soon, the day''s homework was over, and for he Yiming, he also mastered a few new phrases and expressions.


    When everything was finished, he Yiming took her back to the elixir peak.


    Although the elixir peak is on the side of the main peak, with Yuan Lixun''s feet, it takes a certain time to return smoothly, and in the arms of he Yiming, this speed is not comparable.


    Yuan Lixun was sent outside the courtyard, and he Yiming continued to go to the top of the mountain to see Taoist medicine. Yuan Lixun entered alone. She had to prepare for dinner. Naturally, she couldn''t always follow he Yiming.


    A moment later, he Yiming had entered the cave on the top of the mountain. His eyes turned and he immediately saw an open stone gate. Entering it, he Yiming immediately saw the medicinal materials prepared on the ground.


    These herbs were prepared for him by the Taoist medicine man in advance. After he came here, he could immediately start refining pills.


    I looked through these herbs and picked up the top piece of paper.


    This is the task assigned to him by the Taoist medicine man. Although the pills to be refined today are not long, the difficulty of refining them is higher than that of the previous pills.


    The name of this pill is very simple, that is, insect repellent pill. When you use it, you only need to melt a little into the water, and then spray it on people, so that the vast majority of mosquitoes can avoid it.


    This pill seems to be very simple, but it is not easy to refine. In particular, once several special flower dew ingredients are mistaken, the refined pill will stink extremely. That smell may be better at expelling mosquitoes, but it''s guaranteed that no one will use it.


    He Yiming squatted down and carefully examined these herbs. A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although limited to experience, his ability to distinguish and recognize drugs is far from being comparable with that of a real pharmacist. But he has his own unique method.


    As long as his hand gently touches the medicine, he can sense the vitality contained in the medicine.


    To judge the quality of medicinal materials in this way is the privilege of the innate master of wood and cooperating with he Yiming''s special constitution. Even if the Taoist medicine is close to him, he is far inferior to him in this regard.


    These medicinal materials prepared by the Taoist priest for him are of high quality. The vitality in them is absolutely the top of the same type of medicinal materials.


    He picked up these herbs, and then slowly put them into the copper tripod in the alchemy room according to certain steps. Under the soaking of dew, these herbs are slowly changing slightly. After tea, he Yiming kicked with his foot and immediately opened the door of the earth fire. The roaring earth fire power began to rage in the alchemy room again.


    Once the alchemy officially began, the slight smile on he Yiming''s face immediately completely restrained, and he immediately put all his energy into it.


    In his body, there are two different skill methods running in parallel, one is congenital withered wood skill, the other is congenital fire skill.


    The power of fire skill is naturally as unstoppable as a prairie fire, and more importantly, this skill has an extremely obvious effect on the control of ground fire.


    When he Yiming used this skill, the temperature of the earth fire was indeed changing according to his intention. The orifices in his body radiate a kind of red energy, as if even the chaos like black were illuminated.


    He learned this method of controlling the temperature of the earth fire by using orifices and skills from Taoist medicine. Although he has seen it several times before and consulted some questions, today is the first time he has used it in the way of alchemy.


    Because before today, the pills that Taoist medicine asked him to refine were very simple, and there was no need to use the subtle regulation of fire at all. Only the nine grades of the pagoda switch below were enough. Today''s advanced insect repellent pill can just be his practice work.


    In addition to the fire skill, the innate dead wood skill is also running at the same time. The two complement each other and match appropriately.


    An hour later, he Yiming''s face raised a happy smile. He raised his foot and kicked it off. Then he shouted, "elder Yao, how do you think my homework has been completed?"


    From outside the open stone gate, Taoist Yao walked in slowly. His eyes did not look at the bronze tripod in front of he Yiming, but sighed and said, "elder he, your fire control method is somewhat similar to me. I don''t know where you learned it?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "of course, I learned from you."


    Taoist medicine said suspiciously, "but I remember, it seems that I didn''t teach it."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "you are always joking. Last time you were refining the innate golden elixir, didn''t I ask you about this problem?"


    Taoist Yao''s face suddenly changed a few times. After a moment, he said, "elder he, did you master the trick after the last observation and those problems?"


    He Yiming blinked twice and said solemnly, "this thing is actually easy to learn, and there is no trick." He paused and kindly added, "it''s just cutting firewood to make a fire. As long as you watch it once, you should be able to master it."


    The muscles on Taoist Yao''s face twitched faintly, and his face, which was definitely inconsistent with his actual age, was green and red. Hearing that he Yiming compared the use of innate fire skill to cutting firewood to make a fire, he did not know whether he should be angry or sad.


    According to Taoist Yao''s estimation, even if he gave it without concealment, he Yiming also needed decades of time to hone, before he could initially master the fire control method of innate fire skill. However, as soon as he Yiming saw it today, he Yiming has used it in a similar way. Although his technique is still a little strange, it is far from his own kind of sophistication and smooth operation. But it is definitely the same as his fire control skill. As long as you practice more times, it is only a matter of time to compare with him.


    After a long time, Taoist Yao sighed. He finally understood that he Yiming had a powerful talent that was close to the legend, not only in the wood series. Moreover, he is not inferior in the cultivation talent of fire skill.


    Holding out his hand, Taoist Yao deeply patted he Yiming on the shoulder and said, "elder he, your talent is so outstanding. If you don''t pay attention to the alchemy, it''s really a waste."


    He Yiming laughed. Seeing Taoist Yao''s expression, he vaguely guessed it. It seemed that he learned his fire control method easily, which was quite a blow to him. He sighed in his heart that if he had known this, he would not have used innate fire skill.


    Open the lid of the bronze tripod, and more than a dozen white pills in it dripped and turned.


    Taoist medicine glanced and said, "perfect."


    He Yiming nodded and smiled with satisfaction. When refining pills, the innate master with the wood fire two-level skill really took advantage of the great bargain.


    However, he did not know that except for him, other inborn masters of the second Department of wood fire had incomparable advantages in alchemy, but they could never be so exaggerated as him.


    After getting the evaluation of Taoist medicine, he Yiming asked a few questions again, and then left happily.


    Behind him, Taoist Yao couldn''t help sighing. After spending a long time with the real genius, it was too big a blow to others. This is especially true of guys who used to call themselves geniuses.


    He Yiming returned to the courtyard, but his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    He entered the door, and everything was normal inside. It seemed that there was no abnormality at all, but somehow, he Yiming felt a strong unease in his heart.


    The smile that just appeared on his face has completely disappeared, replaced by a dignified one.


    His eyes glanced around, and his two ears trembled a few times in a hurry and slightly. Then his face finally changed.


    In this courtyard, he found no trace of Yuan Lixun.


    During this period of time, he Yiming not only went to the main peak library to read, but also returned to the cave of lingyao peak to complete the alchemy homework arranged by Taoist medicine for him. Then he returned home, and after dinner, he practiced martial arts with Yuan Lixun.


    This set of itinerary has formed a fixed pattern. Every day when he comes back from the alchemy room, he can see yuan Lixun''s smile nightmare and the dishes that best suit his taste.


    However, when he returned early today, all this was gone.


    His figure shook, and suddenly turned around in various rooms like lightning, but after a circle, his face became increasingly gloomy.


    Because he found that things in several rooms seemed to have been moved. It''s just that the hands-on people are extremely careful and basically don''t show many flaws. However, he Yiming''s eyesight has already seen some clues from some extremely subtle dust traces.


    No matter who moved the things in these rooms, it was not a good sign, and he Yiming''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    After pondering for a while, he quickly put it on the back of the dagger in the room, then turned around and left the courtyard, and soon came to Grandpa''s room on the elixir peak.


    Facing the sudden appearance of he Yiming, he Wude naturally showed a happy smile. Although the grandson felt a little unpredictable when he came in, this did not affect his love for he Yiming.


    He is living alone at the moment, and he Laibao has been ordered to leave Hengshan for he Jiazhuang.


    He wants to take he Quanxin to Hengshan and promote him to congenital as soon as possible.


    After getting the innate golden elixir, the hearts of the two old people are hot, and the time to promote the innate realm is as early as possible, so they are naturally unwilling to waste any time.


    "Grandpa, has Li Xun been here?"


    "No." He Wude affirmed, "what happened?"


    "Li Xun is gone." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "I have a very bad feeling."


    The expression on he Wude''s face suddenly became serious. If yuan Lixun lost himself, it was nothing, but he Yiming had a bad premonition, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    After all, the innate strong have the ability to communicate with the Qi of heaven and earth. Once they feel that their hearts have moved, something bad will basically happen.


    "Yiming, be quiet." Since the last meeting, he Wude has determined that Yuan Lixun''s position in he Yiming''s mind is no longer comparable to that of an ordinary concubine. If something really happens, I''m afraid his grandson will never give up.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he took a deep breath. The cool air on the mountain filled his chest and lungs, and his restless heart finally calmed down.


    When he was completely calm, his heart was like a crystal clear diamond bead, and there was no longer any addiction.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly entered a magical and indescribable state.


    Perhaps because of worry, perhaps because of anger, his spirit has never been highly concentrated.


    He Wude, who was standing in front of him, looked at Yiming in surprise. In his feeling, this grandson seemed to be a little different from just now, but he couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly. The frequency was not very fast, but the efficiency was much higher than before.


    At this point, he Yiming realized that there was still great potential in him and the skills he practiced.


    However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to this aspect, but turned all his attention to his ears.


    Slowly, all the voices followed the wind into the ears, and this range is still expanding at a terrifying speed.


    This is the first time he has done his best since he came to Hengshan. In the past, due to Taoist Yao and others, he did not dare to casually use the feathery ear skill on a large scale, but this time, he was already unscrupulous.


    He suddenly found that the range of hearing this time was far beyond the limit he could reach when he was in the capital of Tianluo.


    He knew in his heart that this was the achievement after the last epiphany.


    Unconsciously, his ear force passed the natural wind and had monitored the whole mountain.


    Whether it was the suspicious Taoist priest on the top of the mountain, or a small couple flirting in a certain family, even the sound of earthworms crawling and wriggling in the vegetable garden was faintly heard by him.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly produced a feeling like a God in the world. As long as I want to know, there is nothing I can hide


    Finally, a voice from a distance came into his ear.


    The sound was so light that it almost whispered in his ears, but the meaning contained in the sound made it ring in he Yiming''s ears like thunder.


    "The yuan family woman has succeeded, so she has settled in the cave. Let''s go quickly. If we wait for the man to come back from alchemy, I''m afraid there will be changes."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows gently raised, and immediately fell into he Wude''s eyes. How fast the old man reacted, and immediately said, "is there any cable? Take me with you."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pulled it without saying a word. A stream of true anger passed through, and immediately flew out with him like two big birds.


    Under the blessing of he Yiming''s true Qi, the two fell to the ground silently, and in an instant they had gone far towards the foot of the mountain.


    Even with he Wude, he Yiming''s speed is still as fast as lightning, and his action is extremely gentle, as if a breeze had blown, which is difficult to detect.


    A moment later, the two of them came to the foot of the mountain unconsciously.


    At this moment, he Yiming was completely relieved, because he had heard the familiar sound of breathing in a cave.


    Although yuan Lixun was in a coma from his breathing, he was absolutely sure that Yuan Lixun had not been hurt at all.


    Two steady footsteps sounded, and then the two men walked into the cave side by side. He Yiming hesitated for a moment and did not immediately take action, but firmly remembered the faces of the two men in his heart.


    These are two women in their 40s and 50s. One of them has reached the 10th floor the day after tomorrow. Although he has not reached the peak like he Wude, it is not far away.

 V3.Chapter 16

    "Are they?" He Wude''s surprised voice came into he Yiming''s ear.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and immediately asked, "Grandpa, do you know their identity?"


    "The two of them are disciples of lingyao peak, one generation shorter than me." Hewood hesitated and said, "their father is an old friend of mine."


    He Yiming flashed in his eyes and said, "Grandpa, you treat others as friends, but they don''t necessarily treat you as friends."


    He Wude stopped talking, as if he remembered his past memory. More than 40 years ago, when he was expelled from the sect, few people really remembered him. Although the elders of these two women are also fellow disciples of lingyao peak, they definitely have no relationship with he Wujin and don''t give him any good looks.


    The conversation between their grandparents and grandchildren was very light, and they were hidden outside the cave. Although the two women were clever and cautious, and cunning as foxes, they never imagined that he Yiming would have such unnatural skills as Shun Feng ER. I can hear their conversation from so far away.


    After entering the cave, the two women looked at each other. At the same time, they took out a hat and put it on their heads. Then, a woman took out a jade bottle from her arms, pulled out the bottle cap, and shook it under yuan Lixun''s nose for a few times.


    After seeing their action, he Yiming''s heart was inexplicably relieved, knowing that they didn''t have much killing intention, otherwise they wouldn''t dress up so that Yuan Lixun wouldn''t see their faces.


    The smell in the bottle is obviously hard to compliment, so even in a coma, Yuan Lixun still wrinkled his small Qiong nose, and then slowly woke up and turned around.


    He Yiming secretly said that he is worthy of being a disciple of lingyao peak, even this high-level overpowering drug. However, an acquired master with ten levels of internal strength still needs to use this thing when dealing with a little girl with only six levels of internal strength. This shows how cautious these two women are.


    Yuan Lixun opened her eyes, and a confused color flashed in her eyes.


    Although she is extremely intelligent, since she followed he Yiming, no matter where she came, she was flattered. Especially on the elixir peak, even a top ten level master with internal strength like he Wujin dared not put on the airs of an elder in front of her.


    So for a moment, she couldn''t associate her coma with being hijacked.


    However, when she finally woke up completely, her smart big eyes absorbed all the surrounding environment into her eyes, and she suddenly understood a little. At the same time, there was an inevitable flash of panic in his eyes.


    After all, she is just a girl. Although she has such a strong backer as he Yiming, it is inevitable to panic when she suddenly falls into such an environment.


    "Little girl, you''re very smart. You''ve saved my breath."


    An old man''s voice came from the mouth of one of the women wearing a hat. The clothes on both of them were thick and broad. Coupled with the hat covering their heads and faces, their identities were completely covered. If he Yiming and he Yiming didn''t know their identities long ago, I''m afraid they will misunderstand after hearing this sentence.


    Yuan Lixun barely squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "elder generation, younger generation and you never know each other, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Although she knew that the possibility was very small, at this time, she seemed to have no choice but to delay.


    "Hum, I can''t recognize the wrong person." The old voice continued, "we kidnapped you here to ask you something. If you say it frankly, we can naturally let you go."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, but there was not much joy in her eyes.


    Let''s not say how credible this person''s words are, but just say this person''s question, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to answer.


    "I don''t know what the elder has to ask. I''m afraid an ignorant young woman may not be able to satisfy the elder."


    The old voice sneered a few times and said, "you haven''t listened to my question, but you should answer like this. It''s clear that you have a heart of shirking."


    Yuan Lixun''s face changed a few times, and he bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    The man was about to speak, but he saw another person make a gesture. Suddenly, he suddenly realized it and angrily said, "what a little guy, he dares to delay time in front of me."


    Yuan Lixun complained in his heart, but his face showed a blank color.


    The man snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care whether you pretend to be stupid or not. As long as you know, if you want to live, you should honestly tell him. Where did he Yiming hide that congenital golden elixir?"


    He Yiming''s grandchildren and Yuan Lixun outside the cave suddenly understood that all this was a vindication. He Yiming knew that they must have searched several rooms when they were not with Yuan Lixun. But in the end, he got nothing, so he hit yuan Lixun with his idea.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and stood up. Now that he knew what the two women were trying to do, he didn''t need to listen anymore.


    However, at this moment, he Wude stretched out his hand and stopped his next action.


    Suspicious of looking at the past, only to hear the old man whispered: "look at Li Xun is how to answer."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Grandpa, why do you do this?"


    He Wude gave him a deep look and said, "I want to see if she can be the daughter-in-law of the he family and deserve you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment, then showed a firm smile and whispered, "Grandpa, I can trust her."


    In the cave, the man suddenly exuded a strong creepy murderous spirit. The moment when the ten layer internal strength master released all the momentum, it was far from a little woman with six layers of internal strength to resist.


    "I know he Yiming is refining pills and will come back soon, so you don''t have to wait for time." The man''s voice was as cold as ice: "whether you or we, there is only one chance. You have to think clearly. If we can''t get something up, then I promise, you will regret why you were born a daughter."


    Yuan Lixun''s face could no longer help but change, and her eyes even became a little more desperate.


    The man''s increasingly cold voice continued to ring, saying, "don''t tell me that he will carry this pill with him. If your answer is this, then you should be able to imagine your end."


    Yuan Lixun''s lips trembled, and she said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m just an insignificant concubine of his. How can I know the whereabouts of the congenital golden elixir? You really find the wrong person."


    The man laughed and said, "there is still the last quarter of an hour. If this time passes, even if you tell the truth, we won''t go up again." Her voice gradually turned cold and said, "we don''t want to face up to a congenital strong person."


    Yuan Lixun finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you must promise me that you must let me go after you know the news."


    The man''s voice immediately turned soft and said, "don''t worry, we don''t mean to take your life. As long as we get the golden elixir, we will protect you unharmed."


    Outside the cave, he Wude''s eyes flashed a sharp cold.


    Yuan Lixun took a deep breath and said, "the young master has sent the golden elixir to the old man. It is estimated that it should be on the old man."


    He Yiming and he Wude were stunned. They both looked at each other with a look of bewilderment.


    Yuan Lixun was also smart. He saw that since these two people did not dare to meet he Yiming, they must not be born strong. In that case, it pushed the whereabouts of the golden elixir onto he Wude.


    Although he Wude is not a congenital strong man, he is the top ten levels of internal strength, which is second only to the innate cultivator. No matter how powerful the two women are, it is not so easy to think of he Wude. Once he Yiming and his colleagues find yuan Lixun missing, they will certainly raise their vigilance. It is basically impossible to plot against he Wude.


    In the cave, the two women looked at each other. They lived on the elixir peak and naturally knew the relationship between he Yiming''s grandparents and grandchildren. At this moment, this sentence is really believable. However, for them, there is no big difference between he Yiming and he Wude.


    With an angry snort, the man said darkly, "so we can''t get the golden elixir."


    Yuan Lixun''s body trembled, and she had heard the meaning, but her mouth said, "although old man he is holding the gold elixir, he may not put it on his body. Moreover, he likes to walk around. If you hurry now, you may still be able to find the gold elixir in his room."


    The man suddenly became silent. Yuan Lixun''s proposal really made her very excited.


    However, at this moment, another woman sighed and said, "second sister, don''t ask." With that, she took off her hat and showed her true face.


    The woman who used the oral skill was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and also took off her hat.


    Yuan Lixun''s face became more and more ugly. If these two people didn''t take off their hats, then she still had a glimmer of life. But at the moment, these two people did so, didn''t they make it clear that they wanted to take her life.


    At this point, Yuan Lixun''s eyes could no longer help but panic.


    "Little girl, do you want to know who we are?"


    Yuan Lixun reluctantly pulled the skin on his face and said, "do I have any choice?"


    The woman with ten layers of inner strength smiled and said, "old body Gu Qiying, this is old body''s sworn sister Bei Youhui."


    Yuan Lixun nodded to them as a gift, but countless thoughts were turning in her heart like lightning, but as she racked her brains, she still couldn''t figure out how to get out of trouble.


    "Sister, in fact, we can take a chance." Bei Youhui sighed lightly, and there was also a trace of regret in her voice. After revealing her true face and telling her real name, she also understood that this smart and lovely little girl couldn''t stay.


    Gu Qiying''s face was still full of laughter, but her eyes were cold: "second sister, do you think what she said is the truth?"


    Bei Youhui was stunned and said, "do you see the flaw?"


    "No." Gu Qiying said coldly, "I don''t know whether what the little girl said is true, but anyway, we can''t get the congenital golden elixir."


    Bei Youhui stopped talking, obviously unwilling.


    Gu Qiying''s face sank and said, "second sister, he Yiming is a congenital strong person. This kind of person is too powerful. As long as there are clues in his eyes, we can''t hide any more." She looked up and said gloomily, "according to the past law, he Yiming is almost done even if he hasn''t finished his alchemy homework. We can''t take risks, not at all."


    Bei Youhui sighed with disappointment, and finally remained silent.


    Gu Qiying looked back, and his originally harmonious face suddenly showed a ferocious color, and said, "little girl, I don''t care if you say something falsely, but I can''t get the innate golden elixir, so I''m very angry, so I have to put my anger on you."


    Touching this person''s eyes, Yuan Lixun was immediately creepy, but her heart was completely desperate.


    In the past, they could have used their greed to seek the last chance to survive, but I didn''t expect that this person was so cautious that he wouldn''t even take a little risk.


    She closed her eyes and breathed suddenly. Her heart beat like thunder and she would never be willing to die here.


    Gu Qiying sneered. She raised her hand and said, "since you can''t satisfy us, we can''t break our promise. The second sister once said that you should regret being born a daughter..."


    Yuan Lixun''s heart trembled, and even her body began to tremble because of excessive fear.


    Gu Qiying''s laughter gradually became sharp. It sounded like two pieces of glass rubbing constantly in people''s ears, making a huge noise.


    However, at this moment, a clear voice cut through the void and calmly spread into the ears of everyone.


    "I think you''d better ask for more blessings."


    Gu Qiying''s laughter suddenly stopped, and her eyes immediately showed an expression like seeing a ghost. Immediately reacted, and immediately reached out to Yuan Lixun, who had no resistance.


    However, a flower in front of her eyes, Yuan Lixun unexpectedly disappeared in front of her, a big living man, so inexplicably disappeared.


    For a moment, both Gu Qiying and Gu Qiying felt a bone chilling cold rush up, almost freezing them.


    Gu Qiying suddenly hissed, "second sister, run."


    Without thinking, Bei Youhui turned around and ran towards the hole, while Gu Qiying followed closely. Seeing that Bei Youhui ran out of the hole, there was still no obstacle. Out of the hole, she stepped and immediately walked on another path. She stooped and tried to reduce the possibility of exposure, and stepped on the opposite path with Bei Youhui who ran desperately.


    At this point, the ancient border glume heart slightly loose. She knew that this had happened, and there was no place for her to stand on Hengshan. So he simply put out the idea of returning to the mountain and just wanted to get away smoothly. Thank God.


    However, she just had this idea, and her steps stopped immediately.


    In front of her, a young man carried his hands, as if he had been waiting here for thousands of years.


    Behind the teenager, Yuan Lixun, who had resumed his action, looked at her silently. Just different from just now, Yuan Lixun''s eyes had no fear at all, and there was not much resentment in her eyes, only an unspeakable pity.


    It was just a moment, and the two of them had changed their roles.


    Gu Qiying''s face was deathly gray, and she subconsciously turned to look.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. Your good sister is taken care of by her ancestors. She will never be lost."


    Perhaps knowing that she could not escape, Gu Qiying strangely calmed down. She sighed and said, "elder he, you should still be in the alchemy room now, and how did you find Miss yuan missing?"


    He Yiming said calmly, "your luck is bad. The time spent on the homework assigned by elder Yao to me today is half less than usual, so I can successfully find Lixun."


    Gu Qiying''s mouth wriggled gently. It turned out that it was for this reason that she couldn''t control it.


    He Yiming said coldly, "Gu Qiying, you are also a disciple of lingyao peak. Why do you do such things that heaven and man are angry about? Are you not afraid of the punishment of the sect rules?"


    "Heaven and man are angry?" Gu Qiying seemed to laugh mockingly and said, "what kind of anger between heaven and man is just a trick of you innate masters." Her voice became hoarse because of despair: "you inborn strong people have carved up all the golden elixirs, and even a little hope is not left to us." Her eyes gradually became bitter, and there was an unforgettable hatred in her voice: "the sect rules can only punish ordinary disciples, but can''t restrict the congenital elders. Besides, if you don''t swallow the golden elixir, but distribute it, how could I do that?"


    He Yiming listened quietly, and finally sighed, "there are only two congenital golden elixirs. How do you want us to distribute them?"


    Gu Qiying''s eyes became more and more bitter and said, "since you all have two, why can''t you give me one? In your heart, why don''t you take our ordinary disciples to heart."


    He Yiming looked at her thoughtfully and suddenly said with a smile, "give you a golden elixir? Why?"


    Gu Qiying was stunned and said, "I''ve been working hard at lingyao peak for decades. Of course, I''m qualified to obtain the golden elixir. It''s unfair if you don''t give it to me."


    He Yiming laughed a long time and said, "on Hengshan Mountain, there are no hundred or eighty people with this qualification, but there are at least thirty or forty people. Whether it''s seniority or strength, you''re just like this. Even if the supreme elder really gave the golden elixir, it also doesn''t have your share."


    Gu Qiying opened her mouth, as if he Yiming had hit the heart, but her eyes were immediately replaced by a crazy color.


    "I don''t care. The congenital golden elixir is mine, and no one can rob it." She hissed.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, his ears suddenly moved, and a flash of murder flashed in his eyes. His figure flashed, and he immediately went back and forth like lightning.


    Yuan Lixun had returned to his original position before he even saw how he did it. At the same time, Gu Qiying''s body shook a few times and finally fell to the ground, but her big eyes were still unwilling to be lonely, as if she was complaining about something.


    After the big tree, a long sigh came, and the Taoist medicine man walked out slowly, looking at the corpse on the ground, and his eyes were filled with emotion.

 V3.Chapter 17

    "Elder medicine, this should be the disciple of lingyao peak." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "she hijacked Li Xun and wanted to seek the congenital golden elixir, which has been killed by me."


    Taoist Yao nodded, and the expression on his face was sad, angry, disgusted, but there was also a trace of silence.


    "Elder he, all this is my lax management, which is why this regrettable thing happened." The Taoist priest sighed softly, "it scared Miss yuan."


    Yuan Lixun hurried out from behind he Yiming, and gave Taoist Yao a deep blessing, saying, "elder Yao, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s entirely the woman''s greed."


    Taoist Yao smiled bitterly and said, "this person is a disciple of lingyao peak. This happened on lingyao peak again. How can it have nothing to do with me?" He looked down at the corpse in front of him and said in a slow voice, "refining the innate golden elixir is indeed a major event in the door. But after the golden elixir is refined, these disciples who have been practicing hard for a lifetime and have been promoted to the tenth level of internal strength have no right to enjoy at all, and their hearts are naturally bad."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and his bad feelings for Gu Qiying immediately disappeared.


    He also came up from the ten levels of internal strength. He clearly remembered how helpless he was when he reached the peak of the ten levels of internal strength, but found that he could not continue to improve. If Grandpa and uncle hadn''t opened the secret room of the home and let him know the advanced innate method, God knows whether he will go crazy in the end.


    This Gu Qiying, to tell the truth, is just a poor creature with a delusion to seize the golden elixir and promote her to the congenital position.


    Of course, after learning the lessons of the red scarf horse thief and fan Haoyue, he Yiming must be merciless to those who want to harm him.


    For example, as soon as he found that Taoist Yao appeared, he immediately killed Gu Qiying without hesitation.


    His action was as fast as lightning, which made it clear that he was not giving the Taoist an opportunity to intercede.


    However, he didn''t expect that Taoist Yao didn''t come out to beg for mercy.


    Although Gu Qiying is also a talent in martial arts cultivation, how can he be compared with he Yiming. In order to seek the innate golden elixir, he even kidnapped yuan Lixun. If it really led to some irreconcilable consequences, which made he Yiming judge Hengshan, let alone her, even Taoist medicine can''t afford it.


    Therefore, even if he Yiming didn''t do it, Taoist medicine would never spare her life.


    However, after this accident, Taoist medicine also felt the hidden thoughts of those masters in the mountain.


    It is impossible to say that the other outstanding disciples have no similar ideas.


    Before coming out, Taoist medicine had made a decision to discuss with Yu Jinglei and Lian Yi about how to properly deal with this matter.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and without hesitation grabbed yuan Lixun''s small hand and suddenly said, "elder medicine, I heard that in the spirit medicine peak, all dynasties have saved some energy elixirs and extreme elixirs?"


    Taoist medicine nodded subconsciously. These two kinds of gold pills are indeed priceless treasures in the big families of the northwest countries. But in the deep mountains far away from the bustling world, few people will take these two pills.


    Because the cultivation environment here is originally many times better than the outside world, the vast majority of people rely on their own efforts to practice. Unless he meets that kind of cultivation genius that is rarely seen in a hundred years, the golden elixir will be given in the door to help him reach the top ten levels of internal strength as soon as possible, so as to impact the innate realm.


    On Hengshan Mountain, there has been no such genius for a hundred years, so there are not a few of these two kinds of elixirs accumulated.


    He Yiming held yuan Lixun''s hand slightly tight, and said positively, "elder medicine, I want to ask for some limit pills and energy pills, noncommittal?"


    Taoist Yao glanced at Yuan Lixun and immediately promised, "this is a small matter, no problem."


    He Yiming secretly said that these two kinds of gold pills are valuable treasures outside, but in the mouth of Taoist medicine, they have become small things. This threethousand year history of Hengshan really has the inside story that even a thousand year old family can''t catch up with.


    Taoist medicine hesitated for a moment and said, "elder he, today''s thing is really regrettable. I have a Dan square here. As an indemnity, give it to miss yuan."


    He said, reached out and took out a piece of yellow paper, flicked it gently, and flew over like an invisible hand holding it below.


    Yuan Lixun inexplicably caught her, and she looked puzzled. She didn''t understand why Taoist medicine suddenly gave her the prescription of Dan medicine.


    He Yiming understood that the Taoist medicine man obviously gave yuan Lixun a startling gift, but he actually gave this Dan Fang to him as an apology.


    He sighed in his heart that this was the advantage of strength. If you are not a congenital strong person, but just the grandson of he Wude, then Taoist medicine can''t be so interested.


    Glancing at the Dan prescription, he Yiming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. On this Dan prescription, more than 50 kinds of medicinal materials were recorded.


    Most of these medicinal materials are precious and unusual, and some of them are not even owned by the medicine garden of lingyao peak.


    Today, he Yiming is no longer an ignorant boy who first went to the elixir peak. At this moment, when he looked at the medicinal materials on this Dan prescription, he knew that this thing must be extremely precious.


    "Elder medicine, what kind of pill is this?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    Taoist Yao has been paying careful attention to he Yiming''s expression. Until now, he was relieved to know that he Yiming did not hate the whole lingyao peak for this matter.


    Of course, this is because Yuan Lixun was not hurt. If he was hurt, he Yiming would not give up.


    The Taoist medicine coughed softly and said, "this is a pill handed down from ancient times. I got it unintentionally when I was young, and I also got a pill that has been successfully refined at the same time."


    He Yiming was amazed. It was the first time he found this feeling of being neither dry nor fragile in Taoist medicine.


    Glancing at Yuan Lixun''s Dan Fang again, he was shocked that someone could really collect all the herbs on it and refine it successfully.


    He asked subconsciously, "where is the pill?"


    Taoist medicine smiled awkwardly for two times and said, "I ate it." He sighed and said, "I got this Dan prescription and Dan medicine by chance at the beginning. When I saw so many precious herbs on it, many of them can increase internal strength, so I couldn''t help eating it."


    He Yiming suddenly understood that the Taoist medicine man had not set foot in the innate realm when he got the prescription.


    After carefully looking at the Taoist eye medicine, he Yiming asked, "what is the effect of this pill? Is it more precious than the congenital golden pill?"


    "For us in the martial arts, this pill is far less than the innate golden pill. But..." the Taoist medicine paused, smiled bitterly, and said, "but after I took this pill, this appearance has never changed for more than a hundred years."


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun exclaimed at the same time. They finally understood what the danfang in their hands was.


    Zhuyan Dan, it turns out that this is the legendary Zhuyan Dan that can make people stay young forever.


    Although this kind of beauty pill can only make people look young forever, it is also a rare treasure.


    However, for a congenital strong person like Taoist medicine, he never cares about whether his appearance is young or not.


    Yuan Lixun gently pulled the sleeves of he Yiming and said with surprise and joy, "young master."


    Although she didn''t continue to say anything, as long as she looked at the appearance of her face, then the idiot also understood her intention.


    After practicing martial arts and reaching the extreme, although it also has the effect of delaying aging, if compared with the legendary Zhuyan Dan, the effect is far different.


    He Yiming may just be amazed and don''t care too much, but yuan Lixun is completely different. For the first time, she couldn''t stand it in front of he Yiming and showed a thirsty attitude towards something.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand to pick up the elixir and looked at the all inclusive precious herbs on it. Although he sighed secretly in his heart, he said without hesitation: "Lixun, don''t worry, I will refine Zhuyan elixir for you."


    Yuan Lixun nodded excitedly and looked at Taoist Yao''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Taoist Yao nodded slightly. After seeing he Yiming''s attitude towards yuan Lixun, he had understood the position of the little girl in he Yiming''s mind. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t easily take out this big gift.


    Although Zhuyan danfang was useless to him, it was an ancient prescription that had been lost for thousands of years. If it were not for chance, it would not have been seen in his hands.


    A rapid running sound suddenly came, but for a moment, he Wude had already brought Bei Youhui here.


    His eyes turned and he said in surprise, "master, you are here too."


    Taoist Yao answered, and his fierce eyes fell on Bei Youhui.


    As soon as the woman saw the Taoist medicine man, her face immediately turned gray. Then she saw the motionless guqiying lying on the ground, and there was no more blood.


    Taoist Yao sighed and said, "you know your sin."


    Bei Youhui''s lips trembled a few times, and finally said, "grandmaster, you refined two innate elixirs, but in the end, we couldn''t get even one of them. It''s unfair."


    Taoist medicine shook his head slowly and said, "is it fair to give this golden elixir to the two of you?"


    Bei Youhui was stunned, and suddenly she was tongue tied and speechless. No matter how thick her face is, she can''t say it at the moment.


    "You are so kind-hearted that you don''t hesitate to attack your fellow disciples in order to seek the innate golden elixir for selfish desires..." Taoist medicine''s face was not angry and threatened, saying: "you should understand how to do it."


    Bei Youhui''s body trembled and suddenly cried, "forgive me, grandmaster. My grandson was also deceived. I won''t dare to do it again next time."


    Taoist medicine glanced at her coldly and said in a slow voice, "why bother?"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Bei Youhui''s cry stopped abruptly, and then she lay down softly, but her eyes were always open, as if she still had infinite nostalgia for life.


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly. These two women really have a way to die. Even if Taoist Yao didn''t do it, he would never be merciful. However, Taoist Yao did things cleanly and without hesitation. Once his disciples made a big mistake, they were immediately punished accordingly.


    Only by paying equal attention to grace and authority can the whole miraculous peak be managed in an orderly manner.


    Suddenly, a shrill sound came from the distance. Because the distance was too far, the sound had become extremely weak when it came. If everyone is not at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid I may not be able to hear it.


    He Yiming and others looked up and saw a fiery red light arrow rising straight into the sky in the far distance, splashing a dazzling flame like light in midair. In the evening sky, it is extremely dazzling and dazzling.


    Taoist medicine man and he Wude''s face changed at the same time, and Taoist medicine man said, "Wu Dao, you call Wu Jin to deal with the aftermath. Elder he, please follow me."


    After that, his feet were strong, and he was already flying out.


    Although he Yiming didn''t understand what happened, he saw the Taoist medicine like this and knew that the fireworks must be related to Hengshan, and what happened was certainly not a small matter.


    He nodded slightly to Yuan Lixun and gave her a comforting smile. Then he flashed and immediately caught up with her.


    Taoist medicine tried his best to rush towards the fireworks. Suddenly, someone around him asked softly, "elder medicine, who set off the fireworks?"


    He turned around in surprise and saw he Yiming with his hands on his back, as if he were walking around in a leisurely court, following behind him. Seeing his appearance, he knew that he didn''t do his best. With his eyes raised, he saw the rectangular package on his back again, and he was shocked. It was a powerful light body skill.


    Taoist medicine slowed down a little and hurriedly said, "elder he, that fireworks is the distress signal that elder Hengshan will have. It must be elder Yu Xichen who met the enemy. Please go first and help."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he didn''t expect that he was almost in Hengshan. Elder Yu, who hadn''t met yet, would encounter an enemy he couldn''t deal with. He answered, and the speed suddenly accelerated, as if it were a wind, and instantly went away, leaving the Taoist medicine man far behind.


    On Hengshan Mountain, in terms of speed, he Yiming is indeed the first. Even the supreme elder Yu Jinglei, who has reached a line of heaven, is also willing to bow down.


    When he Yiming did his best, he almost left a straight line composed of countless shadows in the jungle. The speed was only a moment, and he had come under the fireworks.


    His ears trembled slightly, and he immediately heard the sound of the clash of weapons, and he also heard the sound of heavy breathing. Just hearing the sound, he knew that someone must have been injured, and the injury was not light.


    His body was like electricity, and with a layer of strength under his feet, he suddenly flew out from behind several trees and came outside the battle group under the fireworks.


    At this moment, there is a large open space in the woodland. There were several towering trees and shrubs on these open spaces, but they had been razed to the ground in the fight of several congenital strong men.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he had included several people who were fighting in his eyes.


    On this vacant lot, three men in black are besieging a man in blue.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on the faces of the three men in black, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. These three people are obviously different. They have tall noses and deep eyes. Even their eyes are not pure black.


    As for the man who was surrounded by them and supported hard, his face was somewhat similar to Yu Jinglei. However, his situation at the moment is very bad. Under the siege of the three people, he is already overwhelmed and seems to be dying at any time.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to neglect. Almost at the same time when he saw these people, the muscles on his shoulders shook slightly, and the big knife immediately flew into the air.


    With a stretch of his hand, he immediately held the daguandao firmly in his hand, and finished the combination in an instant. With a big drink like a thunderbolt, the daguandao turned into a golden awn and cleaved irrationally at the three people in black.


    These four people in the battle group are all the top masters in the innate realm. If they play one-on-one, he Yiming is absolutely fearless. But with one-on-three, he is not at all sure. But now that he has reached this point, even if he is no longer willing, he can only harden his scalp and face the difficulties.


    Fortunately, the big knife in hand, let him plainly add infinite courage.


    This knife cut out, even a little wind whirling clouds. After a war with Yu Jinglei and watching the landscape map, his knife technique became more powerful and incredible.


    The three men obviously cooperated tacitly. When he Yiming shot, one of them immediately gave up the attack, stepped back and turned around.


    He held a huge two handed broadsword in his hand. Although the broadsword was not as exaggerated as the dagger, it could be regarded as a heavy weapon anyway.


    However, as soon as he erected his broadsword, he felt the incomparable super power on the dagger, which far exceeded the limit he could bear.


    His eyes suddenly opened, opened his mouth, and hurriedly called out a series of words that he Yiming couldn''t understand at all.


    However, he Yiming didn''t care what he wanted to express at all, and the knife was still merciless.


    "Bang..."


    A huge sound of metal and iron attack rose, and the man''s body trembled, and immediately he couldn''t stand steadily. His feet alternately stepped on the ground, flying back. In his hands, a gap the size of a grain of rice broke on the tempered two handed broadsword.


    He Yiming''s Sabre did not diminish, and he continued to attack the second person without any pause.


    The second man in black turned back, also holding a broadsword, and the swords intersected. Like the previous man, he also stumbled back impatiently.


    Under the brute force of daguandao, although he was shocked and angry, he had to avoid his front temporarily.


    The daguandao continued to chop, and this record swept thousands of troops, as if it was the rising tide of the river, one wave after another, and there was no exhaustion.


    The third black robed man sighed in his heart that the person in front of him was already seriously injured. As long as they were given another moment of effort, they would definitely be able to successfully stop him here.


    However, in the face of the coming from behind, sharp to the extreme, as if it was overwhelming murderous knife gas, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation anymore.


    His body turned beautifully, and his movements were much more flexible than those of his two companions. What he held in his hand was a delicate soft sword.


    Under the control of Zhenqi, this soft sword went up like a poisonous snake, so he wanted to avoid the dagger and stabbed he Yiming directly.


    However, before his sword was stabbed out, the Daguan Dao just trembled slightly and touched the tip of his sword at an extremely mysterious angle.


    The man snorted angrily and retreated like a fly. His tiger''s mouth hurt so much that he could hardly hold it.


    He Yiming withdrew his knife and stood up, glaring. Under the knife, the three congenital strong retreated.


    The man behind him looked at this scene with eyes tied and his heart was very excited,


    The power of a knife is so fierce

 V3.Chapter 18

    The howling north wind, like a runaway wild horse, roared and collided.


    In this forest, several congenital strong men faced each other with dignified faces, and their hearts were as cold as the north wind, without a trace of warmth.


    He Yiming gathered his momentum to the extreme without reservation, and released every breath as much as possible.


    Around him, in the scope covered by the huge and terrible knife, even the air faintly produced a strange fluctuation, as if it was burning in the fire, curling up.


    Although he is not old, he has rich experience in fighting, and has had experience in fighting with several congenital strong men, including Yu Jinglei, a frontline strong man.


    However, in every fight, he met a single enemy, and now standing in front of him, there were three congenital strong men.


    After he subconsciously cleaved the knife, even he wondered whether he had eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and even planned to pick three with one?


    These three are not the ten layer internal strength acquired masters among the brigands, but the genuine inborn strong ones.


    However, this idea only changed in his mind for a circle, and he immediately put it aside, and concentrated all his energy, went all out, and dared not hide it any more.


    If there is anything to hide in the face of the three congenital strong, it is pure suicide.


    Feeling the powerful breath and prestige from he Yiming, the three men in black with high noses and deep eyes also have a dignified face.


    In their feelings, he Yiming''s body has been completely integrated with the surrounding environment. Especially within the four meter radius of his center, it seems to have become another world, a world full of crises for them.


    At least half of their eyes fell on the big knife. Once they came into contact with this frightful weapon, their hearts trembled.


    This knife is powerful, which has been the consensus of all of them.


    A gentle cough came out from behind he Yiming: "thank you for saving me, brother. I''m grateful to Yu Xichen at Hengshan. It''s just that these three people''s martial arts are strange, brother, be careful."


    He Yiming didn''t move like a mountain, as if he hadn''t heard this sentence, but everyone knew that he just didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    After hearing this sentence, the three people in black couldn''t help looking at each other, and their eyes were slightly bright.


    The man with the soft sword suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sir, this is the gratitude and resentment between us and him. Since you never know him, why should you intervene in it?"


    Although what this population said is the most popular language among the countries in the northwest, when he spoke, it was as if he was following the script, which made people feel extremely strange.


    He Yiming''s heart moved. As the man spoke, the momentum of the three of them suddenly weakened. If they were still at gunpoint just now, there seemed to be room for relief at the moment.


    He immediately realized that the three people had no intention of fighting with him.


    In fact, after many epiphanies, today''s he Yiming is no longer the teenager who just set foot in congenital. At this moment, the 360 orifices in his body are infinitely close to the state of fullness and overflow. Even if it''s a distance from thunder, it''s just a thin line.


    When he was holding a dagger, the momentum of his body had reached an appalling level.


    Even though he was under a gleam of heaven, he Yiming was cold in his heart. Before he changed his move, the big Guan Dao in his hand met their broad sword and soft sword.


    A surging, almost incredible force was uploaded from the grand pass. He Yiming''s face changed again, and their strength was far beyond the limit realized last time. At this moment, it seems that the strength of each of them has more than doubled out of thin air, and almost everyone has the powerful power to fight against the big knife.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and his palm had instantly turned into a circle, allowing the big knife to rotate and dance in it, digesting the shock caused by fighting with the three of them into a square inch.


    Then, his body like a ghost flew back a few steps and immediately left the battle circle.


    The three men did not pursue, and they gasped for breath. It seemed that the attack just now also consumed a lot of their strength. But at the same time, a trace of blood appeared in their eyes, which was eerily creepy, as if there was a chill rushing up along the spine.


    Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen''s faces also changed greatly, and their eyes immediately became sharp.


    After all, Yu Xichen is a congenital strong man. Although he suffered a lot of internal injuries, he took the injury medicine of Taoist medicine. In addition, as a congenital strong man, he can constantly absorb the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, although he has not recovered, he also has the power of a war in the short term.


    His hands tightened, and the fine steel sword shook for a while.


    Taoist Yao quietly took his unique weapon, which was the first time he Yiming saw his old man''s weapon. However, at first sight, even in such a bad environment, he Yiming still blinked his eyes, a little doubting whether he was wrong.


    In the hands of Taoist medicine, there was a bamboo basket.


    Yes, it''s the ordinary bamboo basket he usually wears on his waist.


    He Yiming always thought that this bamboo basket was just a tool used by the Taoist medicine man to fill medicine when picking medicine, but at the moment, when he saw the powerful momentum of the Taoist medicine man holding the bamboo basket in his hand, he realized that it was his unique weapon.


    The three men in black shouted, and they made a sudden leap.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly frozen. He suddenly found that the bodies of these three people were not expanding in front of him, but constantly shrinking.


    He was stunned and immediately understood that the three of them had given up chasing Yu Xichen and wanted to escape.


    "They can''t escape."


    Yu Xichen just said this sentence, and there was a flower in front of him. Then he saw it again, which was almost like a strong knife light blocking out the sky and the sun.


    At the moment he spoke, he Yiming had put his words into action. Catch up with them at a faster speed, and encircle them in the long knife light cloud again.


    The three people were terrified. They were extremely shocked by he Yiming''s speed, knife technique and the powerful power he showed. This man''s weapon is so terrifying that it should be based on masculine power. But he is not only proficient in the sharp way of gold, but also in the way of cloud and fog. Once entangled by him, it is difficult to get away. And his body method is as fast as lightning, which is obviously better than them.


    Anyone will feel a great headache when encountering such an enemy who can''t fight and escape.


    A moment later, seeing that he was about to fall into the mire like clouds, the leader finally spoke again: "gabble..."


    In an instant, the combat effectiveness of these three people increased greatly, and it seemed that incredible changes had taken place in their strength, speed and mental outlook. The three of them worked together and immediately defeated the clouds melted by he Yiming''s knife.


    The clouds dispersed and the sky opened, revealing a piece of light.


    The three men no longer hesitated, moved and ran away side by side.


    He Yiming shouted angrily and was inexplicably pushed back twice. Even the mud Bodhisattva was also angry, not to mention he Yiming, who was invincible and young.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, he immediately rushed out like a fly, and almost caught up with them in the blink of an eye. He swung a blade of his sword and besieged them again.


    Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen looked at each other. As they were also born strong, they had a feeling of being unable to intervene at this moment, and couldn''t help but surprise and admire he Yiming. Especially Yu Xichen, who met he Yiming for the first time, kept muttering in his heart.


    Where on earth did this freak come from?


    "Gabble..."


    With this sound like a magic spell, the three people rushed out of the knife light blockade again.


    He Yiming was furious and shouted angrily, "elder Yao, what are they calling ghosts?"


    Taoist Yao was stunned. Although he was very old, he was addicted to pharmacology for most of his life. He really didn''t know what they were calling.


    Suddenly, an old voice came from behind Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen.


    "These three young people are shouting..." the voice is long, but it contains infinite sharp killing opportunities: "God said, give you strength..."

 V3.Chapter 19

    After hearing this voice, the reactions of both sides suddenly changed dramatically.


    He Yiming and the three of them were naturally happy, because they had recognized that this was the voice of Taishang Changyu Jinglei. With the arrival of this strong man, people''s hearts seemed to be reassured, and even their mental outlook had undergone gratifying changes.


    In contrast, the faces of the three people became a little ugly.


    They chased Yu Xichen for many days, but they didn''t expect that once they arrived here, the congenital strong people appeared as if they didn''t want money.


    At this point, even the most stupid people understand that this must be the base of a hermit sect. Only in this way, can so many congenital strong people suddenly appear.


    The three of them exchanged eyes, suddenly rose in the air, and rushed in different directions.


    After seeing he Yiming''s knife technique and speed, they knew that if they stayed together again, even one person could not escape.


    Yu Jinglei snorted coldly, and he stretched out his hand flatly. In this way, he pulled across the space, and the place in his palm immediately sank.


    One of the three had a sudden jump in his empty body, as if there was an invisible force pulling and attracting behind him.


    His face immediately became extremely panic, as if he had encountered something extremely panic, and he issued a cry full of despair.


    Although he Yiming couldn''t understand what he was calling, once the man spoke, the other two people seemed to flee faster, as if something frightening them was driving behind them, stimulating their potential to the full.


    Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "since you have the courage to come to Hengshan, then leave it for me."


    He said in his mouth that his body had rushed up like a big bird, and unexpectedly jumped over the head of the person who was sucked and pulled twice. The other palm suddenly stretched out, and the muscles on the palm beat for a moment, and instantly became shriveled. Under the sunlight, it even sent out a trace of color that was almost dark.


    However, from this pair of withered palm, he Yiming unexpectedly sensed an abundant and unprecedented strength of life.


    His eyes changed slightly. It turned out that this was Yu Jinglei''s real strength. After the innate deadwood skill was cultivated to the extreme, it had such an appalling strength.


    The man in black roared. He desperately waved his two handed sword in his hand, as if he wanted to cross this terrible palm and stab at Jinglei, but the broad sword face that could almost cover his face appeared extremely clumsy in front of Jinglei.


    No matter how he waved his broadsword, it was still hard printed on it by Yu Jinglei''s palm.


    A powerful force far beyond his imagination came, and immediately spread his broad sword far away. This force is as big as the gap between adults and children. Even if he is born strong, it is difficult to resist.


    Yu Jinglei''s hand swung away his broad sword, and immediately waved it, and it was printed on his chest.


    The body of the man in black suddenly looked like a kite with a broken line. He threw it up high and flew away to the distance.


    Although he Yiming once made several flying men by himself, it is far from the black robed man at the moment. Watching this man fly out of dozens of meters high, he slowly began to fall, and his heart was also extremely shocked.


    The strong man in the sky turned out to be so strong. In front of him, a strong man of hundred scattered days was like a child who didn''t know martial arts at all.


    Such a gap is even larger than that between the innate strong and the ordinary acquired cultivators.


    His heart was really shocked this time. He remembered the fight with Yu Jinglei at the beginning, and he couldn''t help but secretly scream luck. If yu Jinglei is really killed, he is afraid that there is no way to live at all.


    The fight between the two men ended within a few breaths, but the powerful power shown by Yu Jinglei during the period made he Yiming''s heart set off a huge wave.


    At this moment, his heart was full of desire for a glimmer of heaven. His whole person was excited, and his eyes were full of new fighting spirit.


    After Yu Jinglei slapped the man away, he didn''t look at it, but quickly picked a direction to track him away. At the same time, he shouted, "elder he, the other one is yours."


    He Yiming woke up like a dream and followed the direction of another person''s escape.


    After he took one step, he also understood why Yu Jinglei would call for him to pursue, because these three people were born strong and had high attainments in the cultivation of martial arts. If Taoist Yao fights alone, he may not be able to keep them. Moreover, in terms of light kungfu, he Yiming''s wind skill is absolutely arrogant. Even Yu Jinglei is inferior to him in speed. It is undoubtedly the best choice to track or escape.


    Yu Jinglei and he Yiming instantly went away, leaving Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen to look at each other. They didn''t have the slightest intention of catching up to help, as if they were full of confidence in both of them in their hearts. As long as they do it, they can definitely get it.


    He Yiming was galloping in the jungle, and his feet seemed to have never stepped on the ground. His people seemed to integrate into nature, turned into that ubiquitous breeze, bypassed the lush and luxuriant forest that covered the sky and sun, and hung tightly not far behind the man.


    To his surprise, he Yiming''s lightness skill is not as good as his own, but it is also extremely fast, and it is not even inferior to the extreme speed displayed by Jinglei.


    He sighed in his heart that Yu Jinglei was indeed a good eyesight. At a glance, he had judged that only his own speed could steadily catch up with this person.


    Although Yu Jinglei is a strong man, he doesn''t have much talent in light body skill. If he meets a strong man with outstanding performance in this field, he is also helpless.


    The man in front of him was the only one who used the soft sword among the three, and his heart kept complaining.


    The strength of this hermit sect is really formidable. It not only has at least four innate strong men, but also has a super strong man who has reached a gleam of heaven.


    He knows exactly what kind of power the strong man in Xiantian has. If he had known such a strong man here, they would never continue to chase him.


    At this moment, through the breath behind him, he had sensed that although the man who came after him was not a terrible one, his strength was equally unfathomable, and what made him more angry was that he was as haunted as a ghost. Even if he showed all his skills, he could not get rid of tracking.


    The horror in his heart is really unparalleled. Others may not understand it, but he knows it. The skill he practiced was different. His attainments in the light body skill were absolutely second to none among the masters of the same level. Even if you encounter ordinary strong men, as long as you don''t fight them, it''s not impossible to escape.


    However, the distance between them is getting closer instead of getting farther, tracked by the over young man in the back.


    He clenched his teeth, suddenly opened his mouth, and made a strange cry. Then, his feet seemed to step on the wind and fire wheel, with a snort, at a speed of three points faster than usual, he was gone in an instant.


    He Yiming, who followed him, was startled. Just after hearing a burst of ghostly crying and Howling that didn''t understand the content at all, the distance gradually narrowed and widened again in the blink of an eye.


    The extreme things of this evil sect are enough to make anyone panic.


    However, he Yiming is not an ordinary person after all. When he encountered such strange and unexplainable things, he aroused the evil fire of refusing to admit defeat in his heart.


    He took a deep breath, which was extremely long. It seemed that his body was a bottomless hole, which could absorb all the breath in the jungle.


    With the inhalation of this breath, his body seemed to be a little larger. Then behind him, all the closed orifices suddenly opened, and the inhaled air instantly spread all over the orifices behind him.


    Under the pressure of strong genuine Qi, these air burst out like compressed air bombs.


    For a moment, a spectacular and strange scene immediately surged behind he Yiming, as if a huge tornado suddenly blew past, and became a mess.


    Almost at the same time, affected by this strong wind, he Yiming''s speed suddenly accelerated at the point where he had reached the limit, as if a huge booster suddenly appeared behind him, making him soar.


    His whole person crossed a huge arc in the air with unparalleled speed, leaving a gorgeous rainbow in midair like a spray aircraft.


    He Yiming''s eyes are wide open. This way of compressing and releasing air and true Qi is inspired by the hidden needle seal and the breath of double headed spirit beast. The original purpose of creating this move was not to track the enemy, but to protect his life after the battle with Yu Jinglei.


    If you can''t stay in Hengshan, or offend the strong one like Yu Jinglei, you can at least escape far with this unique skill.


    However, at this moment, in order to catch up with this strange enemy, he couldn''t care so much.


    The man in black just threw he Yiming away a little, and suddenly felt something strange on his head. He looked up and stumbled under his feet, almost falling in the rush.


    I saw a rainbow flying overhead, and it had rushed to his front in an instant. The speed of the rainbow was far beyond his imagination.


    For a moment, countless thoughts sprang up in his heart. What kind of monster is this? How come he had never heard of it before? However, when he fixed his eyes, he immediately became tongue tied. It turned out that the rainbow was the man who pursued him.


    He shivered excitedly, lost his direction without saying a word, and ran away at a faster speed.


    He Yiming somersaulted in midair and landed firmly on the ground. He also had lingering palpitations. This violent, almost short-range gliding flight method is too tough. But the only problem is that this flight method is not under his control. Although the speed is fast, it is obviously too fast.


    He glanced at the direction of the man''s departure, his silver teeth clenched, his heart was fierce, and he caught up again.


    Both of them are inborn strong, and they are constantly absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth while chasing and fleeing. But at the moment, because the true Qi in the body is in the state of full exertion, the consumption speed of true Qi is far greater than the speed of absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth.


    However, until now, their speed has not slowed down at all, but has a faster and faster trend.


    Every time the man in front shouted frantically, his speed would soar a lot in a short time. At this time, he Yiming would use the jet impact method he had just understood, overtake him on a straight line, and force him to change direction and choose a way to escape.


    The two sides have been chasing and fleeing for three hours. With their feet, God knows where they have come.


    At this moment, even he Yiming felt a little tired. At the same time, he also felt that there was too much loss of genuine Qi in his body. It was not worth the loss to think of using the straight-line pursuit method recklessly. Fortunately, the man in front didn''t slow down, but he didn''t sing that weird voice anymore.


    It can be seen that the magical singing also needs to pay a considerable price, and it can not be used casually.


    Without the blessing of that voice, although this person''s speed is fast, he can no longer pull down he Yiming.


    Suddenly, he Yiming, who was running, felt in his heart. He stretched out his hand in his arms and took out a small jade box.


    His hand deftly opened the lid of the box, and there lay a white stone only the length of his thumb.


    This is the little stone he knocked down from the white stone without any weight after he killed the double headed spirit beast.


    Strange to say, when the stone fell from the white stone, perhaps because the stone was too small, it lost the function of restraining his ear to the wind.


    If not, he Yiming could not casually put this stone into a box and collect it.


    At this time, his true Qi was consumed in a large amount, which was different from the result of releasing all his true Qi at once. Cutting meat with a blunt knife is equally unpleasant.


    Seeing that the true Qi passed too fast, he Yiming finally remembered this strange stone.


    He took out the small stone and pulled it tightly in the palm of his hand. However, to his disappointment, after leaving the big stone block, although this point could not affect his ear, it also lost the wonderful function of improving Qi gathering, and became no different from ordinary jade.


    He Yiming cursed fiercely. Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly felt the Dantian in his body move slightly.


    He was surprised that his Dantian had become different from the past since the adventure at the bottom of the lake.


    There seems to be a chaotic world. No matter what attribute of energy enters it, it becomes a dark color, as if it has returned to the origin of the universe.


    If the power in Dantian could not be mobilized at his will, and could be freely converted into any attribute power according to his mind and exercise route, he Yiming really didn''t dare to continue practicing.


    At this time, when he Yiming wanted to absorb Qi from the jade in his hand, but there was no response, dantianzhong suddenly ran on its own.


    Then, an alternative force was released from the Dantian and entered the small jade through the meridians in his body.


    Although he was running, he Yiming''s face was still shocked.


    He had sensed that the true Qi from the Dantian was very close to the energy attribute in the jade, which could be said to be the same.


    He Yiming''s heart beat fast, and he immediately understood something. It turned out that in his body, he not only mastered the basic five elements and the natural talent of Fengyun, but also the power contained in this jade, which seemed to have related cultivation talents in him.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that the Qi in Dantian had come into contact with the energy in the jade.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly, and his heart was immediately filled with a strong sense of joy.


    The Qi in his body resonated with the energy of jade, and this resonance was still spreading rapidly. In a flash, it had spread all around him.


    He Yiming was keenly aware that subtle changes had taken place around him.


    The magic of this jade seems to have begun to spread to him. On that day, the feeling of being covered by the Milky light of jade came back again.


    His spirit immediately perked up, and the fatigue of running for three hours without stopping had disappeared in an instant.


    Not only that, the Qi of heaven and earth around him also entered all his orifices like a surge.


    After running for so long, he Yiming finally found that the speed of the Qi he absorbed exceeded the speed he consumed for the first time.


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually lit up, and his eyes re focused on the person who kept fleeing. His heart was full of confidence. As long as he replenished the Qi in his body, it was the moment he caught up with his opponent.


    However, at this time, he Yiming saw this person take out a green bottle from his body. Then, he pulled off the bottle cap and poured a drop of liquid into his mouth.


    Then, the man''s body shook, and the strange wolf howling sound that had not been seen for a long time rang again.


    And this time, the voice was obviously full of gas, not a bit hoarse and unpleasant.


    He Yiming suddenly became furious. What the hell is this


    His eyes were wide open. At this moment, his true Qi had recovered, so he put away the jade box, fumbled with his wrist towards his back, and immediately took the terrible knife in his hand.

 V3.Chapter 20

    The wind blew quickly in my ears. Although it was running at high speed, he Yiming''s action was still orderly, without the slightest panic.


    Especially when he took the dagger in his hand, a strong confidence immediately appeared in his eyes.


    This confidence is brought to him by daguandao. It seems that with this knife in hand, he has nothing to fear and can''t do anything anymore.


    With a light turn of his hands, the big knife was immediately divided into three sections. He Yiming took a deep breath, and finally grasped the last section, instilling the huge true Qi into it. Then he shook his hand, and this section of steel rod flew towards the man who ran headlong like a meteor chasing the moon.


    There was a huge sonic boom in the air. When he Yiming was full of Qi, the speed of the steel rod was as fast as lightning, as if it had come to the back of the man in black at the moment it flew out.


    The man was terrified. His wrist shook, and a soft sword suddenly flew out, as if there were a pair of eyes behind him. In this way, he hit the end of the steel bar without any deviation.


    The steel rod with unparalleled power suddenly paused in the air, as if the sword had offset all the forces above, and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, the man who was running at high speed stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He forced his feet and barely stood still. Just after taking a step, a creepy feeling came from behind him again.


    Under the strong sense of crisis, this man is worthy of being one of the congenital strong men. Without thinking, he stabbed a sword again, and once again hit the second flying steel rod without bias.


    However, his bad luck did not disappear, because just after he tried to open the second steel bar again, the third strongest fear was still flying in his feeling.


    Even when Jinglei appeared and showed his strength, he had never felt so terrible.


    Feeling the thrilling horror coming from the rear, his heart suddenly became calm. Good training on weekdays plays the most critical role at this moment.


    The soft sword in his hand stabbed out with a fast backhand for the third time.


    "Ding..."


    A crisp sound came, and the big knife flew high. Almost at the same time, the soft sword in the man''s hand could no longer maintain such a strong impact, and it was abruptly cut in two.


    What made the man in black more frightened was that he Yiming had completely caught up with him because of the attack of these three unidentified concealed weapons.


    He Yiming forced his feet and had rushed behind the man. He stretched out his hands flatly and formed a strange handprint in mid air. The red light in the palm flashed and beat twice like a drum.


    The just recovered Qi condensed to a little, and finally released a small red needle shaped Qi, which quickly crossed the distance between the two of them and was about to hit each other''s vest.


    With a wry smile, the man jumped gently, turned half around in the air, and punched out his chest, blocking the sudden sneak attack.


    Then, his eyes fell on he Yiming, and he couldn''t help wondering why he was still in high spirits after running with him for so long, as if he had just slept for 17 or 18 hours. Is there a better medicine than holy water on this person?


    Indeed, even the inborn strong will feel extremely tired under the running close to the limit. Even if he has the supreme holy water, which can help him recover his tired spirit, the consumed Qi still affects his energy.


    In contrast, today''s he Yiming is in high spirits, and his whole body is even more powerful. If he doesn''t arouse suspicion, it''s impossible.


    He Yiming took time to pat his hands. After the other party''s soft sword broke, he had no intention of picking up the big knife. Instead, he walked towards each other with big steps.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s spirit has been highly condensed, and his powerful momentum has completely locked him in. Before he Yiming''s momentum was locked, the man couldn''t escape at all.


    Of course, if this person''s lightness skill is twice as high, he Yiming will be useless even if he has strong breath induction. However, it is almost impossible for anyone to double the speed of light body skill at once.


    The man smiled bitterly and suddenly said, "Dear Sir, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us."


    Although his tone of voice was as rigid as ever, he Yiming heard what he wanted to express clearly.


    With a cold smile, he Yiming said, "misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding that the three of you jointly surrounded and killed the elder of Hengshan Yimai?" He paused, suddenly remembered Yu Xichen''s words, and immediately flashed a murderous opportunity on his face, saying, "you did the same to rob elder Yu Xichen''s congenital inner alchemy."


    The man''s face suddenly showed a look of extreme anger, and said, "no, the two congenital spirit beasts were obviously killed by the three of us, but the elder of your sect hid in the dark, deliberately waiting for us to relax, and then stole one of them. He is a despicable robber and thief, completely unlike an honest Paladin."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked at him with great interest. Although both sides blame each other, as he Yiming, he naturally chooses to trust his side.


    He was about to sneer, but he saw the man bow slightly and said, "my Romea, who came from the Far West, is not willing to get angry with your sect. Please stop pursuing, Romea must have a good reward."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, looked at the West in surprise, and said, "are you from the other side of the mountain?"


    Romia nodded his head and said, "it is precisely because the three of us have gone through countless hardships and crossed the whole mountain range that we arrived here."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration. No one knew how grand it was, and no one knew its length, the mountain range that traversed the entire northwest corridor. But it is really unimaginable that this person should come over the mountains from the other side of the mountains.


    Needless to say, the length of the journey alone is enough to make he Yiming avoid it.


    Romia seemed to see he Yiming''s surprise. He stretched out his hand and took out a turquoise translucent bottle.


    He Yiming looked up. There was some white liquid in the bottle, but he didn''t know the function of this thing.


    Romia said with a dignified face, "this is the holy water produced in the temple of the gods. If it is used to improve the body, it can easily improve people''s own strength. If it is taken after the war, it can make people feel refreshed immediately, and there are no side effects. If you are willing to resolve this gratitude and resentment, then I am willing to give you the holy water."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Luo... Namia, right? Your two companions are afraid to be in danger at the moment. Will you be willing to resolve this resentment after their death?"


    Romia said expressionless, "they are both paladins cultivated by the divine and great Almighty Lord. It is incomparable glory for them to return to the embrace of the Lord. How can I hate you?"


    He Yiming suddenly became tongue tied. He really doubted whether these three people were a group.


    Seeing the surprised expression on he Yiming''s face, romia took a step forward, put the green bottle in her hand on a stone in front of her smoothly, and then slowly stepped back a few steps.


    His action was careful and cautious, and his breath was very peaceful. He didn''t want to attack he Yiming at all. Similarly, he Yiming didn''t immediately take action.


    His eyes swept over the bottle on the ground, and he Yiming couldn''t help but palpitate. If the holy water in this bottle is really as exaggerated as he said, isn''t it more powerful than the golden elixir of energy.


    He stretched out his hand to move forward, and the inner membrane of his palm sank inward, and the bottle not far in front of him was immediately pulled by a force of suction and flew towards his palm.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s heart made a comparison between his actions and Yu Jinglei, and then he immediately gave up. Although they were all sucking in the air, the difficulty between the two was undoubtedly far and wide.


    The bottle was finally sucked into the palm of his hand by he Yiming next, but at this moment, his face suddenly changed. Because he felt that at the moment when his palm was with the bottle, a cold and extreme force came from the bottle.


    He never felt this power, and never thought about it.


    The cold surged wildly, and instantly spread to his arms, even to his chest and whole body along the palm of his hand. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, a thin layer of white frost appeared on he Yiming.


    He Yiming was terrified. The Qi in his body worked and wanted to turn it into innate fire skill. But he suddenly found that the power of this chill was far beyond his imagination, and even at the moment of freezing his body, it invaded his body at the same time.


    Now, the running speed of his true Qi has decreased significantly, and the cold air is still spreading rapidly. It seems that even his thinking ability has been affected to a certain extent.


    Romia''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure in the success of the trick. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a voice already ready to go shouted from his mouth: "gabble..."


    After this sentence was shouted out, romia''s expression immediately faded down, as if she had not rested for three days and nights. The energy she had just recovered from taking holy water was completely consumed at this moment. However, he did not hesitate at all, and suddenly rushed up like a cheetah. The powerful killing intention on his body is almost in essence, which shows how much his killing heart for he Yiming has reached.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, he Yiming felt a sudden pain in his head, as if countless needle tips had stabbed him in the head from the outside, which almost made him have a splitting headache.


    The chill from his hands, which was enough to freeze people to death, and the huge pain in his head made he Yiming unable to move in an instant. At the same time, romia''s strong counterattack was close at hand, as if he had to close his eyes and wait for death.


    However, just when he Yiming''s heart was in despair, a magical force suddenly surged from the Dantian in his body. The speed of this force is incredible. Almost at the same time, it has spread all over he Yiming''s body.


    The frozen feeling in his hands suddenly disappeared, even the headache disappeared.


    His eyebrows were light, and he had grasped the change of Qi in his body in an instant. He could still feel the extreme cold power from the palm of his hand. But different from just now, this force can no longer freeze him, because this force has been integrated into his Dantian, and seems to have become one of all the forces he has mastered.


    It''s like innate fire skill, like ripple skill. Although he didn''t get any strange skill, and didn''t master any strange Qi walking route, he just had this feeling that this extreme cold power could be used by him at will.


    Not only that, he was also very clear in his head, and the stabbing pain just now had all disappeared, but to his slight regret, although he was attacked by this strange sound, he did not master this power. The power aroused from the Dantian just melted the countless needles in the brain.


    He looked up slightly, and immediately saw a palm of his hand growing unrestricted in front of him. It was romia''s powerful blow that wanted to kill him on the spot.


    He Yiming''s mouth turned slightly. At this moment, although there was no problem in his body, his appearance was still covered with a layer of white frost. The tugging of the corners of the mouth turned out to be extremely strange.


    Romia''s heart was cold. He almost thought he was dazzled. Could the person frozen by the ice pulp for thousands of years still move?


    The idea just flashed in his mind, and then he saw a hand.


    The frozen hand was raised so high that it hit his hand heavily.


    Suddenly, romia shivered, and all his actions stopped in an instant.


    From the palm of he Yiming''s hand, there came a chill he was very familiar with, which was the power of the ten thousand year ice pulp he obtained by chance.


    The three of them came here from the Far West, passing through a cave, where they got this magical translucent green bottle.


    This bottle looks nothing different from the past. If you touch it with a pair of gloves, even the most rudimentary gloves made of straw will have no problem. However, if the bottle touches the skin of the human body, it will immediately send out a lot of unbearable cold, until the person is frozen alive.


    When they found this strange bottle in the cave, they were lucky to have three people, so after one person was recruited, the other two immediately rescued and were spared. If there is only one person, he must die.


    After narrowly escaping death, they finally identified that this was the legendary ice pith of ten thousand years. Because only this thing can have the power that even the innate strong can freeze.


    Of course, the chill of ice pith in this jade bottle is so strong that I''m afraid it has exceeded the limit of ten thousand years, but they can''t tell how many years of ice pith it is. Moreover, this bottle is also an unknown treasure. After all, even romia doesn''t know what vessels can withstand the extreme cold of ten thousand years of ice pulp, and can also isolate this cold from the outside world.


    This strange treasure is romia''s biggest gain in this trip. In contrast, the congenital inner alchemy is slightly inferior.


    At this time, in a desperate situation, romia put his only hope on the bottle, and as he wished, he Yiming did not discover the mystery as they did at the beginning. But what he didn''t expect was that he Yiming was frozen and attacked by his voice waves, but in the end, he seemed to be innocent, and instead passed on the chill that made him extremely afraid to him.


    For a moment, countless thoughts surged in romia''s heart. Under the attack of this chill, although he tried to make some moves, these actions were like ordinary people in their 70s and 80s, slowly without a threat.


    In a trance, his spirit fell into a strange realm. He seemed to see that from his birth until he achieved success, he walked with two good friends and came to a distant country until he saw his appearance at this moment


    His lips seemed to wriggle, and finally he didn''t say anything, but gradually became completely rigid.


    He Yiming''s body shook slightly, and the white frost covering his body had all retreated, and bursts of white smoke rose from him. This is the effect of he Yiming''s use of fire power to dry all the wet clothes on his body.


    Under his subtle use, the temperature control of AgNi Gong was just right. After a while, the clothes on his body became dry, but there were some wrinkles and uneven, as if he had been wearing them for a long time.


    He Yiming withdrew his palm and looked at romia who seemed to have become an ice sculpture in front of him. He was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    He didn''t know what power he had just used, but when the Qi in his Dantian was successfully transformed into this power, the powerful power he exerted was even a little incredible.


    When his cold Qi came into contact with romia''s Qi, the extreme cold suddenly burst out, freezing romia''s body, blood, muscles, and even his Qi.


    Had it not been for this, he could not have killed this innate strong man so easily.


    Looking at the green bottle tightly held in his hand, he Yiming''s heart was filled with emotion. Romia wanted to plot against himself with this thing, but he didn''t expect that it was the strong chill in the jade bottle that finally killed him.

 V3.Chapter 21

    Turning his eyes to his own hands, he Yiming has understood that this thing can never be a holy water, but it must be a treasure more precious than the holy water.


    Feeling the strong chill in the jade bottle, he Yiming was still shocked.


    The power of this power is far beyond his imagination. Even such a powerful innate strong person can be frozen by this power. From any point of view, the power of this power seems to exceed the power of the basic five elements.


    If it weren''t for his special physique, this power was immediately absorbed when he came into contact with the Qi of Dantian, and he had the power to convert true Qi into this attribute in an instant, then this is his burial place today.


    Taking a deep breath, he was once again grateful for the adventure at the bottom of the lake that day, and became more and more curious about it. However, with his current experience, he simply could not understand the reason.


    After a little consideration, he immediately put this mindless thing aside. Then he focused on his body.


    The Qi in his body surged and stretched out his palm. With the expansion of his hand, the surrounding environment suddenly changed strangely. Centered on the point where he stood, a white fog was spreading rapidly.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered with excitement. He felt that all the true Qi in his body was undergoing such a wonderful transformation, and he was deeply addicted to this wonderful feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally woke up from this realm of enjoyment, and then realized that unconsciously, the true Qi in his body had been consumed for seven or eight times.


    However, he Yiming was surprised when he looked around.


    The light fog and frost have spread nearly 50 meters away. In this range, it seems to have become a strange world of white ice and snow.


    His face changed slightly, and the real Qi in his body stopped emitting. This force has been completely suppressed by him.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming put down the green jade bottle in his hand. He looked at romia, who had become an ice sculpture. When his eyes fell on the glove in his hand, he suddenly realized something.


    He tore a piece of cloth from his body, and he Yiming wrapped the jade bottle, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, when the emerald bottle didn''t contact the skin of the hand, there was no such icy feeling.


    He carefully wrapped the emerald bottle for several layers until he couldn''t see what was in it. Although he had been able to exert this power and was no longer affected, his actions were still not careless.


    This thing is too dangerous. People who are born strong will suffer a lot if they encounter it. If they are encountered by grandpa and Yuan Lixun, they will be afraid that even their lives will be strongly threatened.


    Before arriving at the ice sculpture, he Yiming gently touched it. Romia had frozen into a real ice hockey, especially the incredible look in his eyes, which was vividly expressed.


    He shook his head slightly and stretched out his hand to beat drums on the ice sculpture for a moment.


    He Yiming''s hand has a little heat, and the innate fire skill slowly unsealed the ice sculpture. Of course, he Yiming just unpacked romia''s clothes and stopped.


    After searching him for a moment, he Yiming obtained a stone bottle slightly larger than the jade bottle.


    After opening the bottle, it contains some transparent liquid without any color. If ordinary people naturally can''t see anything, he Yiming can feel the powerful power of life contained in it.


    The strength of this power has reached a very high level, and even the golden elixir of energy may not be able to surpass it.


    His heart moved, and he immediately understood that this thing must be the holy water that romia said.


    He Yiming tasted a drop of it gently.


    The drop of holy water entered his mouth, although it had no taste, but when he swallowed it, he immediately felt a cool breath rising from the Dantian and rushing into his mind.


    The next moment, he Yiming suddenly became energetic, as if he had swallowed the perfect tonic pill.


    However, it is regrettable that the Qi he just consumed has not been supplemented at all, and he is still slowly making up by constantly absorbing the external Qi.


    He put it down slightly disappointed. Maybe it has a great effect on others, but the effect is far inferior to the help brought by the white stone.


    After being separated from the big stone, the small white stone can still quickly absorb the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world, and convert it into the true Qi that he can make up for, and even his energy can be restored at the same time. Its ability is far more powerful than that of holy water.


    So he never took this thing in his eyes.


    Casually collect the holy water. He Yiming really got his wish and found a congenital golden elixir on him.


    He looked at the glittering beads in his hands and sighed in his heart.


    It is estimated that because of this thing, romia three people will not stop chasing Yu Xichen, but the final result is that they fall short, but take their lives.


    Collect the inner Dan, he Yiming blows it out, and blows a big hole on the ground. Then put romia''s body into the hole and fill it with earth.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned in the air for two times. The dagger obediently fell into his hands again. He Yiming whirled and left like a fly, leaving only a piece of land that seemed to have been invaded by the cold current.


    After running through the jungle for three days, he Yiming returned to Hengshan. However, this speed has made he Yiming extremely satisfied.


    At the beginning, when chasing romia, God knows how many turns he made in the dense forest, and even he was very happy to return so quickly and smoothly.


    Just came to the foot of the mountain, I saw Zibo Bay and several Hengshan children on the 7th and 8th floors of inner strength.


    They were stationed on the mountain path either openly or secretly. As soon as they saw he Yiming, Zibo Bay hurried forward and said, "elder he, you are finally back."


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him, looked at the people in readiness, and couldn''t help asking, "what happened on the mountain?"


    Zibo Bay bowed and said, "if you return to congratulate the elder, the main peak elder Yu has returned, but he is seriously injured, and the murderer has not been killed, so the Taizu ordered the whole mountain to be on alert."


    He Yiming is suspicious in his heart. Can Yu Jinglei unexpectedly chase and lose another person? However, the man''s lightness skill doesn''t seem to be very clever, which is far from being comparable with romia.


    Casually, he Yiming went towards the main peak like a meteor catching the moon, and instantly disappeared on the mountain path.


    Zibo Bay looked up and watched him leave, and his heart was filled with emotion. When he met he Yiming for the first time, he couldn''t believe that this man, who was a few years younger than himself, had already set foot in the congenital realm. Even until now, every time he sees he Yiming from afar, he still has a similar feeling.


    Suddenly, a man came to him and asked softly, "elder brother Zi, is this the new elder he from lingyao peak?"


    Zibo Wan looked up and said, "yes, he is our new elder he in Hengshan."


    "It is said that elder he is as young as his appearance. Elder martial brother Zi, is this true?" The man asked curiously.


    Zibo Wan''s eyes turned, and he immediately saw that he was not the only one with such an expression, but also other people.


    His face was slightly heavy, and he said sternly, "elder he''s something we can talk about? Take care of your mouth and don''t worry."


    Zibo Bay plays an important role in the minds of these people. Once he lifted his face and spoke, it immediately dispelled the curiosity of the people. They responded with a yes, but when they looked at the main peak, they had an indescribable meaning in their eyes.


    He Yiming''s speed is extremely fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the main peak.


    Although he lives in lingyao peak, he is also a frequent visitor of the main peak. I usually read in the library of Zhufeng every day and learn Dashen characters with Yuan Lixun, so I am not unfamiliar with the buildings on Zhufeng.


    His ears suddenly shook two times in the course of running, and the shaking amplitude was not large, but the information he got surprised him.


    On the main peak, he actually "heard" four powerful voices.


    Hengshan one vein three congenital elders and Taishang Chang Yu Jinglei are all here.


    Of course, in addition to them, he Yiming also heard a very familiar voice, which was his grandfather he Wude.


    As he Wude, naturally, he can''t be compared with the four of them, but because of he Yiming, his old man is naturally far from being comparable to the other disciples on the 10th floor of inner strength in Hengshan, so it''s not strange to appear here.


    However, after feeling that they were all together, he Yiming was more and more surprised. Could it be that Yu Jinglei really didn''t leave the other person.


    His figure moved slightly, and he had walked towards the place where Yu Jinglei lived. Just near there, the four breath inside suddenly burst out strongly.


    Then, Yu Jinglei and others jumped out one after another within one breath.


    Looking at the undisguised expression of surprise and joy on their faces, he Yiming asked suspiciously, "martial uncle, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Wude looked at him up and down, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Yiming, I wish you could come back safely."


    Taoist medicine shook his head slightly and said with a little complaining, "elder he, you''re going this time, but nearly four days have made us old men uneasy."


    Yu Jinglei also sighed slightly and said, "yes, I regret it in my heart. I shouldn''t let you chase that person alone. Fortunately, you are safe, otherwise I will be the sinner of Hengshan."


    He Yiming realized that they were worried about their own safety when they got together. Even the heavily guarded situation at the foot of the mountain is estimated to be the same.


    Nodding gratefully to the crowd, he Yiming said, "let the elders worry, it''s really Yiming''s fault." He then wryly smiled and said, "the man I chased was romia. His lightness skill was very good. It took him a day to catch up. However, on the way back, he made several mistakes, so he was delayed for a few days."


    The elders suddenly realized that it was not so easy to follow the same path back in the dense forest.


    With the speed of he Yiming and others, it''s definitely not trivial to go all out for a day. Even an experienced person can hardly say that he will not lose his way, let alone he Yiming, who is only seventeen.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and asked, "uncle, is there anyone else who has escaped?"


    Yu Jinglei smiled proudly and said, "in my hands, if he can escape, then I am ashamed of being a day."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. In this way, the three men were really exhausted.


    Yu Xichen suddenly stepped forward, bowed deeply to he Yiming, and said, "elder he, thank you for saving your life."


    He Yiming hurriedly avoided and said, "elder Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xichen sincerely said, "the last time I met, I was besieged by those three people, and it was the end of a powerful crossbow. If he Changlao came a little later, I''m afraid he would be unable to hold on."


    He Yiming humbly said a few words, and finally threw out the question in his heart: "elder Yu, how did you conflict with them? They don''t seem to be from our Northwest countries."


    Yu Xichen sighed and said, "this time, I left the mountain and accidentally found two inborn spirit beasts in the depths of the northwest mountains. I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. But these two spirit beasts lived together and ate together, and they didn''t separate for a moment. I had a hand with them once, and almost even my old life was left." When he said this, his face was unusually dignified. It was obvious that the strength of the two spirit beasts had left him a very deep impression.


    After a pause, Yu Xichen continued, "I was going to invite martial uncle to go with me after I came back. But at this time, the three people suddenly appeared. They even killed two spirit beasts together and dug out the congenital inner alchemy." He snorted angrily and said, "these two spirit beasts were obviously discovered by me first, but they wanted to intervene. How can I be reconciled? So I hid in the dark and waited for an opportunity to win one of the innate internal alchemy. Unexpectedly, they finally found them and chased them here."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that romia was not wrong. It was Yu Xichen, not the three of them, who really stole inner alchemy.


    If he Yiming''s inner alchemy, which he had worked hard to obtain, was stolen, he would never give up. However, romia''s three people had bad luck. Instead of killing Yu Xichen, they met the elders of Hengshan and ended up with no return.


    "Elder Yu, so the inner pill should have been theirs?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Xichen smiled dumbly and said, "elder he, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, those who are destined to get it. Since the three of them are dead, naturally they are not destined."


    He Yiming''s eyes looked at the faces of Yu Jinglei and others, and they all had a plain face, which seemed to have no objection. It seems that the elders have no objection to what Yu Xichen did. As for the killing of the three outsiders, I took it for granted.


    He sighed in his heart that they had been extremely enthusiastic about themselves since he got along with these people, but it was only because he had joined Hengshan. If not, I''m afraid that in their eyes, they are no different from romia and others.


    Taoist Yao suddenly stepped forward and said, "elder he, did you ever kill that man?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Seeing the expectant eyes in Taoist Yao''s eyes, he immediately knew. With his wrist turned over, he had taken out the innate internal alchemy and handed it to Taoist medicine.


    Although he didn''t answer Taoist Yao''s words, after seeing the innate internal alchemy in his hand, everyone naturally understood the fate of that person.


    The Taoist medicine man took the inner elixir, looked carefully for a while, and said, "elder he is really a blessing star in my Hengshan vein. Now there are two more inner elixirs. If you succeed in refining the golden elixir, you can reserve it for future crises."


    The elders nodded one after another, and he Yiming was suspicious. Were they unwilling to use these two internal elixirs? But the idea just turned around, and he ignored it.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally did not mention the emerald bottle.


    If someone asks, he won''t hide it, but since no one is interested in it, he is naturally happy not to mention it.


    Yu Jinglei suddenly straightened his face and said, "elder he, since Xi Chen has come back, the four elders of Hengshan have gathered together. I just checked it. Seven days later, it is a auspicious day. I will open the ancestral hall and let you and Wu De officially join Hengshan. What do you think?"


    He Yiming didn''t speak yet. He Wude just stepped forward, knelt heavily in front of Jinglei and said, "thank you for your kindness, martial uncle."


    Yu Jinglei waved his sleeve and said, "Wu De, it''s a great credit that you can cultivate elder he and let him return to the sect." He hesitated for a moment and said, "I have discussed with Xi Chen, Lian Yi and Taoist medicine, and I will give you a reward of Zengyuan pill."


    He Wude was stunned. His eyes suddenly showed ecstasy and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    A moment later, he Wude and his grandsons bid farewell to the elders and returned to the elixir peak.


    He Yiming naturally knows he Wude''s wishes for more than 40 years.


    Now he can not only return to the door and wall, but also open the ancestral hall in a grand way, which naturally makes his heart surge and can''t help it.


    Feeling the excitement in Grandpa''s heart, he Yiming cut off the topic and asked, "Grandpa, what kind of pill is Zengyuan pill?"


    "Zengyuan pill is a prescription found by the master from an ancient book. After decades of preparation, only five pills have been refined." He Wude whispered, "the effect of this pill is to increase longevity. Swallowing one pill is enough to prolong life for 20 years. Unfortunately, everyone can only swallow one pill in his life, and taking more is useless."


    He Yiming was shocked that there was such a magical elixir. Compared with it, even the value of Zhuyan elixir was far from it.


    He Wude looked dignified and said, "except for a few elders, only senior brother Wu Jin and I know the effect of this pill. Just keep it in mind and don''t let it out, otherwise it will lead to endless disasters for Hengshan..."

 V3.Chapter 22

    On the main peak of Hengshan Mountain, there are lanterns and decorations, a thick festive atmosphere,


    Zhufeng square is the largest platform in Hengshan. When the first generation of ancestors were built, it could only accommodate more than a thousand people. However, after 3000 years of continuous expansion and repair, the current main peak platform is more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    At this time, everyone who came to the main peak had a strange glow on their faces.


    No matter whether their inner world is happy or not, what is shown on their faces is indeed a feeling of joy.


    Today is the most grand celebration party in Hengshan Yimai for decades. A whole Jiazi has not been so lively since elder Xichen set foot in Tianxing 60 years ago.


    Those old people who had attended the party 60 years ago, after seeing this scene, all sighed, pointed at their younger generation, and nagged about their past experiences.


    And the vast majority of young people are ready to move, their eyes from time to time turned to the entrance of the main peak square, as if waiting for someone.


    There are countless peaks around Hengshan, but only six peaks are really important. In addition to the main peak and lingyao peak, they are Fenghuo peak, Lingyu peak, thumb peak and Guangxia peak.


    For more than 3000 years, there have been countless innate strong people in these six peaks, which have become the core pillar of Hengshan. Of course, there have been many congenital strong people on other small peaks, but unfortunately, those congenital people on small peaks are like a flash in the pan, and basically do not form a continuous situation. Therefore, after the death of the innate strong on Xiaofeng, their disciples and descendants will basically return to these six peaks, waiting for a new round of rise.


    Now, there are more than 2000 people in Hengshan. They have lived in this beautiful place for a long time, and their martial arts cultivation is indeed much higher than that of ordinary people outside. There are also dozens of strong people who have reached the tenth level of internal strength.


    But in this family, there is no new generation of strong people who rely on their own efforts to promote the congenital.


    This is the common pain in everyone''s heart in Hengshan, but on this day, everyone knows that he Wude, the abandoned disciple of Hengshan, not only found two innate internal elixirs, but also introduced his grandson he Yiming, the young and overly innate strong man, under the Hengshan gate wall.


    This is undoubtedly an effective shot in the arm for all Hengshan children. At this moment, as long as the disciples can arrive, they have already arrived at the main peak square.


    Except for the necessary left behind personnel at each peak, as well as some old and weak women and children who can''t really come, no one has been absent anymore.


    "Master, is elder he really only seventeen?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you even believe taishizu''s words?"


    "I believe, but can seventeen really set foot in congenital?"


    "This... Should be OK."


    Similar conversations were whispering from every corner of the square.


    Although he Yiming has been in Hengshan for several months, he doesn''t like to walk around. Except in the alchemy room and medicine garden of the main peak library and lingyao peak, he basically stays indoors.


    In this case, except for the children of lingyao peak, even the disciples of the main peak have not seen his true face, let alone the other disciples of each peak.


    Therefore, for this elder he, who has not met yet, but is already famous, they all have an inexplicable expectation in their hearts.


    Finally, a huge bell rang loudly on the top of the mountain, and then a solemn atmosphere spread in an instant.


    The whole main peak square was suddenly silent, and even the faintest whisper disappeared completely.


    The giant bell on the top of the mountain can''t be struck casually. Only when Hengshan has encountered extremely important events in the past dynasties can it be struck to open the ancestral hall.


    Today''s giant clock strikes for the newly emerged innate strong.


    Congenital strong people are important figures in any sect. Once such a strong person is born in the sect, no matter how big the celebration is, it is not too much.


    Slowly, the gate facing the square slowly opened, led by Yu Jinglei, followed by the three congenital elders.


    The four most important and powerful people in the Hengshan vein walked slowly out of the gate one after another.


    The eyes of the four of them, like electricity, swept across the steps. All the people below, whether white haired elders or five-year-old children who had just begun to practice inner strength, all lowered their eyes and dared not look at them.


    A moment later, Yu Jinglei nodded slowly, Yu Xichen immediately stepped forward, and Lang said, "Zhufeng children listen to the order, and the ancestral hall opens."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the top of the mountain neatly, and their eyes were full of admiration and respect.


    Everyone knows that those who can enter the ancestral hall and accept the offerings of their children are the strong ones in the innate realm. They are all the most proud figures in Hengshan''s 3000 year history.


    Everyone here hopes to advance in their lifetime, so that when they die, they can enjoy the qualification to enter the ancestral hall.


    However, for the vast majority of people, this wish is out of reach.


    The heavy copper door slowly opened in the place where everyone could see it. I don''t know who took the lead. When the copper door was completely opened, except for the four congenital elders, others had knelt down respectfully.


    Yu Jinglei personally lit the first pillar of incense for the ancestors, followed by the three elders, the principals of each peak, and all the day after tomorrow''s peak strength who reached the tenth level.


    Everyone who is qualified to go to incense is the mainstay of Hengshan. If those ancestors in the ancestral hall founded the foundation of Hengshan, these people today are the absolute pillars of this heaven.


    They also welcomed the eyes of envy and jealousy. I don''t know how many people below have made up their minds to make progress after seeing this scene, and finally become the top master of the day after tomorrow, and even the strong man of the innate realm.


    Each time the ancestral hall is opened, it is a rare experience for many disciples, and it is also a strong stimulation for them.


    Yu Jinglei and other four veterans received this scene in their eyes. They exchanged a look, and their hearts were extremely satisfied.


    These people secretly sighed in their hearts that if the ancestral hall could not be disturbed casually, they really wanted to open it every ten or twenty years.


    Everyone who enters the ancestral hall to worship is extremely devout, and their movements are stable and impeccable.


    Finally, when everyone finished the incense, Yu Xichen Lang said, "kneel down to the ancestors."


    This time, even Yu Jinglei himself fell to his knees.


    In this grand atmosphere, even those who had been dishonest at first restrained their minds and knelt down wholeheartedly and devoutly.


    After a long time, when all the memorial process was completed, the people stood up.


    Yu Xichen''s voice was loud and solemn: "as witnessed by the ancestors of all dynasties, he Wude came forward."


    "Yes..."


    The same loud but old voice came from the entrance of the square.


    Everyone looked there and saw a white haired but energetic old man who had appeared at the entrance of the square.


    He Wude''s excited eyes turned on the square. He was here more than 40 years ago and was driven out of the door wall by Yu Jinglei.


    At that time, the eyes of countless people on the square were full of disdain and disdain.


    He also dreamed of returning to the door wall, and it was not for this breath.


    Now, nearly 2000 people here look at him with envy.


    Let a sect outcast re-enter the important place of Zhufeng square, and it is still under the condition that the ancestral hall is open


    He Wude breathed deeply, and his eyes were full of pride. In this life, he didn''t live in vain after all!


    Walking towards the direction of the ancestral hall step by step, the crowd on the square naturally separated, leaving him a straight and wide avenue in the center, just like welcoming a triumphant general, giving him the most noble welcome ceremony.


    He Wude''s face flushed abnormally due to excessive excitement. He knew that only the congenital elders could enjoy this kind of etiquette in the past.


    Yu Jinglei specially arranged such a grand return ceremony for him to compensate for his regret of being expelled from the door wall in the past.


    Of course, he Wude is more clear that he Yiming is the reason why he Yiming can get this super standard treatment. If there is no such congenital grandson, then even if he takes back the two congenital internal alchemy, he can''t expect to have today''s scenery.


    Although he Wude wanted to go on contentedly, the straight line from the entrance of the square to the ancestral hall always had the moment of completion.


    When he came to the ancestral hall, he stopped, knelt down respectfully, and said in a high voice, "he Wude, a deserted disciple of Hengshan, paid a visit to all ancestors."


    Yu Xichen nodded slightly and said in a loud voice, "as witnessed by the ancestors of all dynasties, he Wude was expelled from the gate wall by Hengshan, but he had no regrets for decades and had always been concerned about Hengshan. This time, he Wude made great contributions to our Hengshan and introduced elder he Yiming to join our sect. In view of this, the elders of our sect decided to restore the identity of he Wude''s Hengshan disciple." He suddenly turned around and shouted, "hewude, are you willing to return to the door wall?"


    He Wude looked up, and the voice from his heart burst out of his mouth: "disciple is willing."


    His voice rumbled like thunder in the square, with endless echoes echoing in everyone''s ears.


    It seemed to be moved by the sincerity of this voice. For a moment, the whole square was silent again. Everyone looked at he Wude, and their hearts filled with different feelings.


    They ask themselves, if they get along easily, can they be like hewood?


    Slowly, most people''s eyes contain more or less admiration, because they know that their feelings for Hengshan are not as good as this pious white haired old man.


    After kneeling and kowtowing in front of the ancestral tablets in the ancestral hall, he Wude came to Taoist medicine, knelt heavily and said, "master, disciples are back."


    When he returned to lingyao peak and met Taoist medicine for the first time, he also said this sentence. At this moment, when he formally recognized his ancestors and returned to his ancestors under the witness of more than a thousand people up and down Hengshan, he still said this sentence.


    However, the meaning represented by the two times is quite different.


    At this moment, countless old people had a different feeling in their hearts. They seemed to think of the scene more than 40 years ago.


    At that time, no one thought that he Wude could not only return to the gate wall, but also have such a beautiful scene.


    Taoist medicine pulled he Wude up, nodded happily, and said, "Wude, you go down."


    He Wude answered and turned to the area where the disciples of lingyao peak were located. The crowd led by he Wujin sincerely congratulated him, and he Wujin himself shook hands with him heavily.


    Four big hands are tightly held together, and a thousand words are in it.


    Yu Jinglei took a step slowly, and Yu Xichen retreated very wisely. He knew that his task today had been completed.


    Seeing Yu Jinglei stand out, the square naturally quieted down. Of course, they understand the reason why this person with the most noble status in Hengshan appeared.


    After hewude''s return, the atmosphere in the square has been pushed to a climax invisibly. At the moment, everyone glances at the thunder like a God and man on the steps.


    The old man looked dignified and said in a slow voice, "please welcome he Yiming."


    His voice spread, and everyone stared at the entrance of the square again.


    There was no one there


    Just when everyone was suspicious, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a young man, his face has nothing prominent, but his eyes are as bright as stars. Everyone who touches his eyes trembles in his heart, and unconsciously drops his eyes, and no one dares to look directly at him.


    However, except for those who have seen he Yiming for a long time, the hearts of others are filled with infinite emotion.


    Although they had known before that he Yiming was only seventeen years old, hearing with his ears and seeing with his own eyes were two completely different concepts.


    When they saw he Yiming''s age with their own eyes, the shock in their hearts was indeed far beyond words. Among them, the strongest ones who have reached the tenth level of internal strength are those who have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. Their vision is much more complex than that of ordinary disciples.


    He Yiming raised his feet and, like he Wude, stepped step by step across the avenue among more than a thousand people and came to the front of the ancestral hall.


    When he came here, he clearly felt the huge pressure brought by the countless lines of sight behind him.


    Although he Wude is a master with ten levels of internal strength, he is not a congenital strong man after all, so he can''t feel how strong the pressure is when so many people''s eyes converge.


    He Yiming could clearly feel it, and he found that because of the more than a thousand people here, every one is a successful cultivator, and there are dozens of people with ten layers of internal strength. So in contrast, the pressure they brought to themselves was far greater than the pressure brought by the eyes of thousands of people around when they fought against Cheng Fu in the past.


    However, as a congenital strong man, he Yiming just straightened his back, and his true Qi flowed endlessly, which immediately seemed as if nothing had happened.


    His heart suddenly remembered the new year''s competition between he Jiazhuang and his peers in the past.


    At that time, he was a little scared under the gaze of just a few hundred servants, but now in the eyes of thousands of cultivators after tomorrow, he was calm and calm as if nothing had happened.


    In just a few years, everything he has experienced has made him grow up rapidly.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being separated


    "He Yiming." Yu Jinglei coughed softly. He stared at he Yiming and asked in a deep voice, "would you like to join my Hengshan vein?"


    He Yiming raised his head as if waking up from a dream. The confusion in his eyes gradually faded and replaced by the same dignified.


    "Yes."


    From his mouth, he clearly spit out these two words.


    The sound of these two words is not very loud, but in this silent square, which seems to be audible, it is undoubtedly as loud as thunder.


    Even the four elders who had known the answer for a long time now also breathed a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of unspeakable joy.


    "OK." Yu Jinglei gave a loud cry of good, and then said in a high voice, "ancestors and ancestors are on the top. From today on, he Yiming joined the first vein of Hengshan and became the fourth congenital elder of Hengshan."


    He turned around and knelt first. On his side, Taoist medicine and others were the same.


    He Yiming then "heard" that behind him, everyone knelt down again, including his grandfather he Wude.


    Although there is no guidance, in this case, as long as you are not an idiot, you know what to do. He Yiming immediately knelt down and became an ordinary member of the crowd.


    The joining of the innate strong is obviously much more grand than letting he Wude return to the gate wall. Under the personal chairmanship of Jinglei, he Yiming not only paid three homages and nine kowtows to the founder of Hengshan, but also knew all the memorial tablets in the hall, accompanied by several elders, and learned some stories of these ancestors.


    The grand ceremony came to an end after a whole day.


    Finally, Yu Jinglei dismissed all the disciples in the square. In front of the ancestral hall, Yu Jinglei solemnly took out a bronze medal and said, "elder he, this is the certificate of my Hengshan Yimai elder. Please take it and keep it properly."


    He Yiming took it with both hands and looked at the cloud shrouded mountains engraved on the bronze medal. He knew that this was the natural environment around Hengshan.


    In particular, the main peak of Hengshan Mountain is even higher into the sky, as if straight to the sky.


    When he took the bronze medal, he Yiming knew that he had officially become a member of Hengshan, and his fate would be firmly linked with this great sect until the end of his life

 V3.Chapter 23

    The library on the main peak is divided into two rooms, inside and outside.


    The library outside is open to all the disciples in the miraculous medicine peak, and even allows the disciples to copy at will.


    He Wude used to copy a large number of secret scripts from here when he went down the mountain. Without these secrets, HeJiazhuang would not have developed so smoothly.


    At least, the second and third generations of people in HeJiazhuang can''t have so many martial arts for them to choose.


    And the library inside the main peak is not something that ordinary disciples can refer to. This is a reading room specially prepared for the elders. Only the elders are qualified to enter and leave at will.


    At this time, the four elders and the supreme elder in Hengshan gathered here.


    He Yiming held a secret script in his hand, and his eyes glowed faintly, as if he was deeply attracted by the content inside.


    Yu Jinglei and others were sitting aside. Their faces were quite dignified, and there was a bit of expectation and burning in the eyes of Xiang He Yiming.


    However, when he Yiming concentrated on the script, no one bothered him.


    Finally, he Yiming turned to the last page of the script in his hand. He slowly closed the script, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, sighed deeply, and said, "yes, these skills are really excellent. It''s true that he Yiming is an elder in the door, and he even thought of such a method."


    Yu Jinglei and others were slightly stunned. They looked at each other, and then Yu Jinglei asked in a deep voice, "elder he, do you understand?"


    He Yiming casually patted the secret script in his hands and said angrily, "it''s so clear what it says above. If I can''t understand it again, I''ll become a fool."


    Yu Jinglei and others all have a faint blush on their faces, but they are all over 100 years old. Yu Jinglei has lived for more than 200 years. His face is not as thick as the city wall, but it is almost the same.


    So they just blushed, and then nothing happened.


    With a light cough, Yu Jinglei said, "elder he, it''s one thing to understand the above content, but it''s another thing to do it. Are you sure you can do it?"


    He Yiming lowered his head and looked at the script in his hand. A confident smile appeared on his face.


    Since he officially became the congenital elder of Hengshan in front of the ancestral hall, the inner Library of Hengshan has been opened to him.


    However, when he Yiming just walked into this, Yu Jinglei and others walked in together and handed him one of the secret scripts.


    In this secret script, there are many conversion tricks between skill and method. It is not only the conversion between a certain two kinds of power methods, but also records the key points of conversion between all the symbiotic power methods in the basic five elements.


    Wood and fire, fire and soil, soil and metal, gold and water and wood.


    Among the five elements, the key points of conversion between these five kinds of symbiosis skill methods are actually included.


    After seeing this skill, he Yiming really benefited a lot. Although he is also a fellow practitioner of the five elements, there is no obstacle between the conversion of each skill. However, when he saw some of the points recorded above, he was still touched. If this is not an important place for the library, and there are four congenital strong men eyeing covetously, then I''m afraid he will try it on the spot.


    At this moment, when he heard Yu Jinglei asking whether he could make such a change, he couldn''t help but smile proudly and said, "martial uncle, please rest assured, as long as you give my nephew a few days to practice, it should be no problem to master these skills."


    Yu Jinglei and others looked at each other. A moment later, the medicine said humanely, "elder he, do you know what the purpose of these skills is?"


    He Yiming was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. He blurted out, "the skills are born together, and the promotion is congenital?"


    The Taoist medicine man clapped his hands and said, "yes, elder he was right. Among our hermit sects, there are similar secrets. Every congenital elder who uses the skill of two-line symbiosis to promote through his own efforts will learn and master the key."


    He Yiming immediately thought of the requirements that Xie Zhien put forward to him in the past, and immediately knew it in his heart, and said, "after mastering these key points of the skill, can you protect the law when the successor is promoted?"


    Taoist Yao''s face showed a smile. He Yiming was really smart, and he had recognized the mystery in just a few words.


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "elder he, in fact, this matter is not a secret in all hermit sects, and our sects can thrive. Every generation has more than one congenital elder, which is precisely because of this."


    After Yu Jinglei and others'' explanation, he Yiming finally understood some inside stories.


    Among the numerous disciples of the hidden world sect, many masters with the ten levels of internal strength will emerge in each generation. Among these disciples, almost every generation will have several inner strength double lineages.


    These disciples are priceless treasures in the sect, and they are also the younger generation candidates who are expected to be promoted to the congenital elder in the future.


    However, although they are all dual system internal strength cultivators with the top ten levels of internal strength, it is still not an easy thing to become a congenital strong person.


    If they simply rely on their own efforts, they will eventually be able to set foot in the congenital through the method of biphasic growth, which is absolutely none of them.


    Through the research of the strong men of all dynasties in the sect, countless experiences in this field have been left, so it has finally formed a tradition.


    That is, once there are such disciples, and among the current elders of the sect, there are elders who have the same skill attributes as such disciples, then these elders have the obligation to bless the meridians and protect the Dharma for such disciples.


    It is for this reason that there will be several inborn strong people in those reclusive sects in the past dynasties, which have never been cut off.


    After the narration, Yu Jinglei sighed, "elder Yao''s wood fire double cultivation, I and elder Lian Yi are both water wood double cultivation, as for..." he paused, his eyes turned on Xi Chen''s face, and then shook his head, no longer evaluating.


    Yu Xichen''s face flushed slightly and said, "elder he, what I practice is the earth series skill. I only rely on the innate golden elixir to promote innate, which is really not worth mentioning."


    He Yiming hurriedly shook his head and said a few words of relief. However, from the performance of the people, he had faintly sensed that he had become a congenital elder by swallowing the golden elixir. In front of these elders who had been promoted by mutual twin initiates, he seemed to have the feeling of a dwarf.


    Yu Jinglei continued, "among the younger generation in Hengshan, there is also a genius cultivator who has achieved the double cultivation of inner strength in Jinshui and reached the peak of ten levels. He is Lu Zhengyi of Lingyu peak, only......" he paused, glanced at he Yiming, and his face lit up with a strange color, "He is sixty-six years old this year, and he reached the peak of double series and ten layers three years ago. But he failed in two successive attacks on congenital."


    Originally at Yu Jinglei''s age, Lu Zhengyi, 66, was no different from a young man in his twenties and thirties. But after looking at he Yiming, he couldn''t say it anyway because he was only two years old.


    If he Yiming is only sixty-six years old, how can he Yiming, who is only seventeen, be described?


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "although Zhengyi failed in the second impact, it was also because no one protected him, so he couldn''t fully impact the limit. If someone could protect him, then he would be much more likely to succeed in promotion."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Yao looked at he Yiming with a smile, and the expectation contained in his eyes could be understood even by a fool.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He finally understood why Taoist Yao and Yu Jinglei and others were so excited when they knew that they were fellow practitioners of the basic five elements, and their attitude towards him was obviously better than that of an ordinary elder.


    He originally thought that this was because of the green and yellow in Hengshan. Now he realized that his original existence had such a powerful effect on the sect.


    His heart moved and said, "among so many disciples in Hengshan, is only one qualified?"


    Taoist Yao and others were stunned, looking at Yu Xichen.


    After pondering for a while, Yu Xichen said, "in addition to Lu Zhengyi, there is also a Che Wenjun on the thumb peak. He is also a dual cultivation of internal strength. He is more than 40 years old this year, but his dual system skill is currently only the Ninth level, and there is still a long way to go from the peak of the tenth level. Moreover, even if he reaches the peak of the dual system and the tenth level, the possibility of a smooth breakthrough will not exceed 10%


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Yu Xichen reluctantly said, "what Che Wenjun cultivates is the earth gold skill, which is recognized as the most difficult method to break through the congenital realm in the basic five elements. If there is an elder to support his meridians and let him recklessly impact the congenital, there is still a 50% possibility, but if he is only dependent on his own power, then..." he shook his head and said, "there is little hope."


    He Yiming calculated in his heart that there were two disciples with such high talent among more than 2000 people, which was much better than Taicang county.


    However, on second thought, I was immediately relieved that this is a hermit sect, and its disciples were taken care of in this regard as soon as they were born, which is incomparable to the outside world.


    If everyone in Tianluo has such conditions, then the disciples of the twin generation fellow practitioners will be far more than Hengshan one. But in fact, this is simply impossible. Even if people are born with such talent, in that ordinary environment, the vast majority will eventually disappear from everyone.


    This is fate. Everyone''s destiny is different, which determines their final achievement.


    Suddenly, he Yiming felt eight hot eyes converging on him. After a pause, he Yiming smiled bitterly and said very consciously, "elders, when Hengshan disciples impact the innate realm in the future, I am willing to do my bit."


    Yu Jinglei and others showed a satisfied smile, but his face was positive, Said: "elder he, although we all know your strength and your extraordinary attainments in the golden water system, and the transformation of Qi has reached the point of doing what you want. But the key point in this secret script is the experience that many generations in this sect have worked hard to sum up. You''d better Practice for a few years first, master the contents completely, and then protect the Dharma for Lu Zhengyi."


    The Taoist medicine sighed and said, "martial uncle''s words are very true. I''m not afraid of elder he''s jokes. At the beginning, it took me 20 years to fully master the trick. But unfortunately, in this armour, there are no top ten disciples of wood fire double cultivation in our school, which makes my hard work go to waste."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on the people and saw that their faces had similar expressions.


    He couldn''t help but be extremely suspicious. Although the main points described in this book were wonderful, they were not complicated in his eyes. Why did it take so long for Taoist medicine and others to master them?


    His heart moved, and he immediately understood that this must be related to his special constitution.


    With a smile, he stretched out his hands like this. Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    However, their eyes changed the next moment, becoming shocked and surprised.


    He Yiming''s hands were placed under the eyes of everyone, as if they hadn''t moved. However, these congenital strong people sensed the powerful Qi flowing on these hands.


    The genuine Qi of water system and the genuine Qi of gold system appear alternately on this hand.


    Sometimes the left hand gold, the right hand water, sometimes the opposite, sometimes mixed together, sometimes all became a kind of true Qi, and then changed again.


    Just a few breaths, these two kinds of true Qi have changed dozens of times on his hands.


    Under such drastic changes, he Yiming still sat in the same place with a smile, and his hands did not change at all. The Qi in his body worked freely without any hindrance.


    A moment later, he Yiming folded his hands, took the tea cup beside him, and took a refreshing drink.


    When he raised his head and saw the expressions of Yu Jinglei and others, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    These four people still stared wide, as if they didn''t know themselves, and there was an indescribable strange smell in their eyes. If he Yiming didn''t clearly sense that these people didn''t mean any harm to him, he was afraid that the first thing he had to do was to flee.


    Yu Jinglei finally breathed a long sigh and said, "genius, real genius."


    Lian Yi nodded and echoed, "yes, in more than a hundred years, I''ve never seen anyone with such exquisite attainments on the golden water system. Elder he''s unlimited close to the source of power in the cultivation of these two systems." His eyes gleamed faintly, and he said, "elder he, I suggest you give up the cultivation of the wood fire two-line skill and focus on the golden water two-line skill in the future. I believe that as long as you continue to cultivate, you will be able to break through the hundred scattered sky and achieve the realm of the first line of heaven one day."


    Taoist medicine shivered and hurriedly said, "no, No. elder he also has a strong talent above the golden water system, but the wood fire system is the same. I think it''s better to adhere to the fire wood system. As for the golden water system..." he paused and remembered what he had just seen. The arbitrary changes really shocked him. So, the words that wanted to persuade him to give up suddenly couldn''t be said.


    Lian Yi frowned and said discontentedly, "elder medicine, I know you want elder he to inherit your elixir peak, but you also see elder he''s talent above the golden water system. Do you still have to ignore the overall situation and stick to your own opinion?"


    Taoist Yao''s face turned red and said, "company commander, I promise you, elder he''s talent above the wood fire system will never be inferior to the golden water system. If this statement is false, let me fight five thunders, and I won''t die."


    Lian Yi and others'' eyes once again appeared a dull, and their eyes looking at he Yiming again appeared that incredible look.


    After all, he Yiming''s face is not as good as those old monsters who have lived for more than a hundred years. With an embarrassed smile, he Yiming said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have made a decision about my future cultivation path, so please don''t mention it again."


    Yu Jinglei and others nodded one after another, even if their hearts were ten times more curious, but when he Yiming decided, they had to swallow their curiosity.


    He Yiming put the script in his hand, and Lang Sheng said, "elder Yu, I don''t know when Lu Zhengyi plans to attack the innate realm. If it''s within this month, then I''m very willing to protect the Dharma for him."


    After this time, he Yiming has known that although Yu Xichen is the most humble in the practice of martial arts in Hengshan, the elder who handles daily affairs on the main peak is still him. As for the medicine Taoist, he studied the alchemy with all his strength, and Yu Jinglei and Lian Yi were more diligent in practicing martial arts. They didn''t pay attention to those trivial things at all.


    Therefore, the only way to arrange such matters is to consult Yu Xichen.


    Yu Xichen pondered for a moment and said, "since he Changlao is so generous, it should be set after the 10th."


    He Yiming nodded indifferently. He asked in surprise, "elder Yu, are you so sure? If Lu Zhengyi wants to adjust his mind, I''m afraid ten days may not be enough."


    Indeed, not everyone has his physique, and Lu Zhengyi still has the shadow of congenital failure of the second impact. Just ten days, if he wants to adjust his state to the best, he may not be able to do it.


    Yu Xichen smiled and said, "elder he, it''s his great blessing that you can promise to do it. If he can''t adjust his state of mind within ten days, it''s that he doesn''t practice enough, and he won''t get such a chance again in five years."


    He Yiming nodded silently. In fact, in his heart, he was also eager to try. He vaguely felt that this was a rare opportunity for Lu Zhengyi, but it was also a new experience for himself.


    Reviewing the past and knowing the new is not only true in literature, but also in martial arts.


    He still has fresh memories of the moment when he broke through the innate realm in the past. He has a faint hope. He doesn''t know whether he can relish this feeling when helping others break through

 V3.Chapter 24

    In the middle of the main peak, a clear stream winds down, with clear water, dense jungle on the bank, and long pines and bamboos. The verdant mountains and fields are dripping, which makes people intoxicated and fascinated.


    This was originally a famous scenery of the main peak. People living on the main peak like to come here in their spare time. After all, even if it is on the main peak with beautiful mountains and rivers, the environment here is also one of the few.


    However, at the moment, this place has been completely blocked by Yu Jinglei.


    Kilometers away from this time, there are more than 300 top masters drawn from each peak. These people are definitely the core disciples in the vein of Hengshan. Their accomplishments are more than eight levels of internal strength, and there are no lack of top ten masters.


    If this force appears in Taicang County, or even Tianluo country, it will definitely make everyone tongue tied. If you want to deal with any aristocratic family, then this aristocratic family will have to be immediately bulldozed and overturned.


    This is the strength of the hermit sect. In addition to the top strength of the innate strong, they are far beyond the imagination of ordinary aristocratic families in terms of the reserve of the acquired masters.


    Of course, the most important people here today are not those postnatal children who can only garrison kilometers away from the stream. What really attracts attention are several elders and supreme elders in Hengshan.


    Beside them, there was a middle-aged man with a stern expression.


    This middle-aged man has a healthy bronze skin, shining in the sun, making people feel a full force of life.


    His appearance used to look like he was only in his forties, but his real age was already sixty-six. However, when the internal strength of both systems reached the peak of ten levels, his appearance did look a little younger.


    This person is the contemporary peak master of Lingyu peak. Lu Zhengyi has the talent of golden water symbiosis and has cultivated the internal strength of these two systems to the top level of ten levels.


    At the moment, he was sitting beside the stream, closed his eyes and breathed quietly.


    He is making the final preparation before impacting the innate realm.


    When he Yiming first met Lu Zhengyi, he also sighed that his appearance was younger than his uncle. It can be seen that the people living here are indeed much better than the outside world.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell on Taoist Yao, he immediately put away this sigh.


    He is over a hundred years old, but he is still in his twenties. He is really a demon.


    Zhuyan Dan


    At the thought of this pill, he felt extremely headache. How can he easily collect so many rare herbs on it. I can''t say, so I have to take a step and see if I can have this chance.


    Suddenly, he Yiming raised his head. He sensed that at this time, Lu Zhengyi had completely calmed down. In his heart, he had reached a state of no waves in the well, and there was no more waves.


    Several congenital elders looked at each other, and they all nodded secretly in their hearts. Perhaps it was because after the failure of the second impact on the congenital realm, Lu Zhengyi had become as calm as a big stone.


    At this moment, he actually had a feeling that he seemed to be able to integrate into the world. Under this mentality, the possibility of successful promotion will be maximized.


    "Elder he, the disciples are ready."


    Lu Zhengyi opened her eyes and said respectfully.


    His eyes calmly looked at he Yiming. In his eyes, he Yiming seemed to be the only one. As for the other elders, he seemed to have been subconsciously forgotten.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, came to the back of him, sat down cross legged, and suddenly asked, "do you believe me?"


    Lu Zhengyi said without hesitation, "disciples naturally trust elders."


    This sentence is unequivocal, without the slightest hesitation. In his heart, he Yiming was indeed trusted as he said.


    After all, the one sitting behind him was successfully promoted to congenital at the age of 16, and was praised by the elder Yu Jinglei. He Yiming was the first person in the world.


    In the face of such a person, if you can''t trust him, then what kind of person is trustworthy?


    He Yiming smiled with satisfaction and said, "well, since you believe me, then you will try your best to impact the innate realm." His voice was sonorous and powerful, and even the surrounding air seemed to echo and respond to his words: "put aside all thoughts, remember that I am behind you, go..."


    Lu Zhengyi''s eyes immediately flashed a splash of pure light. Then, he closed his eyes and suddenly surged a powerful momentum from him. In this momentum, it seems to have contained his mind at the moment.


    It was an idea of benevolence if it failed. It seemed that it really put everything aside and instilled his mind, his true Qi, and even his life into it.


    Then, the inner strength of the golden system in his body suddenly worked frantically.


    Yu Jinglei and others looked at each other. They nodded to each other and immediately dispersed. Although everyone retreated to a hundred meters away, they distracted their attention and monitored the surrounding environment. In the process of impacting the innate realm, Lu Zhengyi cannot be disturbed at all.


    However, under such a tight guard, unless it is an expert of Yu Jinglei''s level, you don''t want to disturb he Yiming and Lu Zhengyi at all.


    In fact, for every sect, the innate strong are the absolute core. It is an extremely important event for every disciple who hopes to impact the innate realm successfully when trying to impact. The whole sect will be like a great enemy, giving this disciple the best protection.


    In the past, he Yiming was alone when he hit the innate realm. It can be seen that the words of the ignorant are fearless are indeed a wise saying.


    At the moment when Lu Zhengyi''s Jin internal force surged madly, he Yiming''s Jin Qi also invaded Lu Zhengyi''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengyi has put all his energy into the operation of the skill, so he didn''t realize that when he Yiming''s true Qi entered the body, it didn''t cause any waves. Instead, it was attached to his meridians and gradually strengthened. A moment later, there seemed to be a thick layer of virtual meridians on his meridians.


    If such a situation is known by Yu Jinglei and others, they will be surprised that even their chins fall to the ground.


    Everyone is an independent individual, even if he is as close as father and son, he can''t be exactly the same.


    When the Qi of the innate strong enters the body of the acquired cultivator, it will more or less cause a little hindrance to the other party. As for the specific extent of this hindrance, it depends on the physical differences between the two people.


    If the hindrance is too great, even if the skill attributes of each other''s cultivation are exactly the same, they can''t bless and protect the meridians.


    Because if the internal force can''t run smoothly, how can it break through smoothly.


    No matter how thick and good the meridians are, but there is no breakthrough, then everything is empty talk.


    However, when he Yiming''s Qi slowly entered Lu Zhengyi''s body, it did not hinder him at all, but had a faint smell of adding fuel to the flames.


    This strange thing is definitely beyond their understanding. Fortunately, they can''t feel the changes. Otherwise, they are afraid to look at he Yiming differently again.


    But even now, they are relieved.


    At the beginning, they were also quite worried about this situation. Now that Lu Zhengyi was normal, they thought that their physique was not much different, so the obstruction was also insignificant, but they never thought that he Yiming''s true Qi would be so strange and achieve such an incredible good effect.


    Slowly, Lu Zhengyi''s inner strength of the gold system has reached the peak of ten layers, and a layer of metal color has been faintly added to his body.


    At this time, if someone stabbed with an ordinary sword, they would be surprised to find that Lu Zhengyi''s skin was as strong as gold and stone, and could not be pierced at all.


    Of course, even with Lu Zhengyi''s inner strength of ten layers, he can''t stay in this state for a long time.


    If you want to make your skin truly invulnerable, even he Yiming at this moment can''t do it. Not to mention Lu Zhengyi.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, such a powerful internal force constantly impacts the meridians in Lu Zhengyi''s body. The degree of impact has reached an unparalleled level. Under normal circumstances, long-term impact will cause considerable damage to the meridians in his body. But at this moment, under the protection of he Yiming, these impact forces have not even broken through the channels of the virtual Qi, which is naturally more unlikely to cause that terrible consequences.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Zhengyi''s gold power finally reached its peak, and could not be increased by so little.


    At this moment, the water system skill was working in his body at the same time.


    A wisp of subtle, as if weak to the extreme, water energy slowly flows in his body.


    Compared with the inner strength of the golden system in his body at the moment, this little drop of water in the dry desert is not comparable at all.


    However, this little drop of water seems to have endless life, as well as tenacious perseverance, slowly flowing in the meridians full of gold power.


    He Yiming''s energy at the moment also focused on the internal strength of this drop of water system. He was extremely surprised. He had experienced this similar process, but in his memory, it was far from such hardships.


    He faintly felt that this was also closely related to his special constitution.


    No wonder Jinglei said that even if they have the talent of symbiosis, they may not be able to successfully break through this last level.


    Originally, they thought they intended to exaggerate, but now it seems that instead of exaggerating at all, they have made the difficulties smaller.


    Lu Zhengyi seemed to remember what he Yiming said. He devoted himself to the operation of internal force and never worried about the meridians again.


    Under the condition that he went all out to run the inner strength of the water system, the inner strength of the water system was indeed gradually growing stronger. However, this speed is really not flattering.


    He Yiming suddenly felt that when his true Qi invaded Lu Zhengyi''s body, their spirits seemed to intersect to some extent.


    Although he could not see through Lu Zhengyi''s thoughts at the moment, he knew his emotional changes like the back of his hand.


    In his feeling, Lu Zhengyi''s spirit is gradually impetuous, as if a dark feeling is eroding his original rock solid will.


    Faintly, he Yiming suddenly understood that the dark feeling was the shadow left by Lu Zhengyi''s previous failure to impact the innate realm.


    Although this shadow has been suppressed by him at ordinary times, it has not been completely dispelled. Once he re attacked the innate realm and reached the most critical juncture, this shadow immediately magnified without limit and began to shock his self-confidence.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he Yiming sensed that under the impact of this shadow, Lu Zhengyi''s self-confidence seemed to have wavered.


    At this moment, Yu Jinglei and others also showed a trace of uneasiness in their eyes.


    They all sensed that Lu Zhengyi almost successfully entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man when he initially reached the peak of the internal strength of the Jin system. But at this time, his realm was already crumbling, like a mirror that was about to break.


    Once the mirror is broken, they can no longer understand what it means.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly had a scene in his mind.


    It was the first time he met romia and others. Romia had spoken a language he didn''t understand many times, and it was this language that made romia and others'' strength seem to have been plain improved.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t understand this language, he learned from Yu Jinglei that this is actually a magical sound wave skill. It is the power that uses a way that outsiders cannot imagine to integrate their true Qi and mysterious spiritual power, and sends out through the mouth.


    This power can stimulate the potential of the human body and improve people''s confidence and strength in a short time.


    He Yiming was surprised. He didn''t understand why he thought of this scene and these contents at this moment. But when he was confused, he suddenly found that the scene in his mind was constantly moving, and his attention had been focused on romia.


    He clearly "saw", romia opened his mouth, and he even "heard" the trajectory of a certain force in romia.


    His head seemed to ache for a while, and the feeling of his headache getting cracked when he was attacked by romia returned again.


    However, this feeling just lasted for less than a breath, and it has naturally disappeared.


    An inexplicable enlightenment rose in he Yiming''s heart. At this moment, he seemed to grasp something. The inspiration at that moment was like the ethereal clouds, as if it was impossible to grasp at all.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. In his mind, a stable big hand suddenly appeared from the void, and grabbed this strange cloud in his hand.


    The clouds quickly disappeared into his hands, and the knowledge in them flowed into he Yiming''s heart like a spring.


    There was an indescribable joy in his heart. He opened his mouth, and a voice with strange power came out of his mouth.


    "Lu Zhengyi, you will succeed in breaking through the congenital..."


    This sound seemed to contain infinite majesty, and thus exploded in the void air like the rolling thunder.


    Lu Zhengyi''s body trembled for a moment, and then immediately restored calm.


    It seems that the mirror that is about to break is stabilized again, and it is still as indestructible as a high mountain.


    His confidence swelled uncontrollably, and his heart was bright as the sun. The shadow that had been bothering him dissipated at this moment, and there was no trace to be found.


    The water power in the meridians in the body flows with a momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, and any power that hinders them in front of them is washed away and submerged by the torrential flood like destruction.


    The huge gold system power is constantly changing, and gradually becomes a part of the water system power.


    Gradually, the meridians in his body could no longer contain the slightest internal strength. However, the power of the gold system is still changing, like a dam, which is full of water, but the flood upstream is still a continuous impact.


    Finally, the rising water level overflowed the dam and flooded everything with an unstoppable momentum.


    He Yiming''s ear and Lu Zhengyi''s ear seemed to hear a crisp sound at the same time.


    The huge innate water force has made a magical connection with Lu Zhengyi''s body, and a wonderful feeling to the extreme drowned them both in an instant.


    Although he Yiming is already a congenital strong man, at this moment, he seems to be completely addicted to this wonderful realm when he made his first breakthrough. As for the power of the two systems of Jinshui, he seems to have another layer of understanding, and is increasingly exposed to the origin of the two systems of power¡®


    However, at the moment, he did not find that Yu Jinglei and others were tongue tied. They opened their mouths without image and looked at he Yiming in disbelief.


    At this moment, they even forgot Lu Zhengyi, who had broken through the innate realm. At this moment, he Yiming seemed to be permeated with a strange brilliance. Even Lu Zhengyi could not hide the infinite glory emanating from him.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming breathed a sigh. He stood up, looked at Yu Jinglei and others, and said contentedly, "martial uncle, if Che Wenjun cultivates to the peak of internal strength in the future, and wants to impact the innate realm, it''s also up to me to protect the meridians."


    Yu Jinglei and others subconsciously responded, and then woke up. Yu Xichen hesitated and said, "elder he, what Che Wenjun practiced is the earth and gold double system skill."


    He Yiming stretched a lot, and he didn''t seem to wake up completely from the feeling just now.


    He casually said, "don''t worry, elder Yu. I''m a master of five elements."


    Yu Jinglei: "......"


    Taoist medicine: "......"


    Yu Xichen: "......"


    Lian Yi: "......"

 V3.Chapter 25

    In the spacious hall, he Yiming breathed out a long breath, as if endless.


    When he completely exhaled this breath, his closed eyes also opened. His eyes turned around the room and finally fell on Yuan Lixun, who was also cultivating his inner strength.


    At the moment, Yuan Lixun also closed her eyes, and her strong internal strength kept flowing in her body, and gradually climbed to the peak.


    He Yiming felt the powerful and abundant water power around him. These forces were attracted from all directions when he was cultivating the true Qi of water system.


    Not only that, he Yiming also found that although it is the same water power, it also has different frequencies. This mysterious frequency can be fine tuned by practicing speed and skill. After fine-tuning, the power of the surrounding water system and heaven and earth became more and more integrated with Yuan Lixun''s breath.


    Especially when she was practicing, she had a faint feeling of the unity of heaven and man.


    Although yuan Lixun is not a congenital strong person, nor can she absorb the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world, what she cultivates is the water system skill after all, so when he Yiming practices with the innate water system Qi at the same time, she will more or less get some benefits.


    In a short time, it seems that she can''t see anything, but over time, Yuan Lixun''s progress has not only increased a lot, but more importantly, in this environment where the concentration of water power reaches its peak, her physique seems to be changing, and it seems that she can easily feel the water power that permeates between heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is just an illusion, but he Yiming knows that the beginning of communication with the outside world is exactly this illusion like feeling.


    If yuan Lixun can keep practicing in this environment, when she reaches the peak of ten levels of internal strength, it will be much easier to impact the innate realm than others.


    However, this method is too extravagant to be widely promoted.


    After all, not every inborn strong person will spare no effort to cultivate the next generation of disciples. Besides he Yiming, I''m afraid no one can easily fine tune the skill he cultivates, and after fine tuning, it will not affect his cultivation progress.


    He felt yuan Lixun''s cultivation progress, and his face gradually showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Then, he took out a jade bottle from his arms, in which there was a limit gold elixir. He hesitated for a while, and never made the final determination.


    Slowly, Yuan Lixun finished her exercise. She opened her bright eyes and immediately saw he Yiming in meditation.


    "Young master, what are you thinking?"


    He Yiming took the jade bottle in his arms and said, "it''s nothing. I''m considering whether to give you the ultimate gold pill."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned and said, "are you going to take the golden elixir again?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing. How precious is the golden elixir that others can''t get if they want to take it by all means.


    However, he also knew that it was for this reason that Yuan Lixun appeared trembling when taking it. After all, before following he Yiming, she never thought that there would be such an incredible scenery day.


    "Li Xun, we have been in Hengshan for five months."


    "Yes."


    He Yiming nodded and said, "although you just took an energy elixir, now you have reached the sixth level of peak, which is a great effort."


    Yuan Lixun said solemnly, "master, I know it''s your credit to have such a fast cultivation speed."


    He Yiming smiled. Of course, it was his credit. He took out the golden elixir of energy, and he created the best environment for daily practice. He also pointed out and solved any problems encountered in the way of practice.


    It is precisely because of this incredible combination of convenience that we can achieve this step.


    In just five months, it has reached the peak of the sixth floor from just stepping on the sixth floor. Even though this speed is one month faster than he Yiming''s cultivation speed in the past.


    Of course, it is natural that he Yiming has such a remarkable effect after he Yiming has invested so much money.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming said, "Lixun, you have reached the peak of six levels. Next, you need to find a way to break through the barrier of this level." His voice turned serious and said, "if you take an extreme golden elixir now, you will definitely be able to advance smoothly. But the extreme golden elixir is powerful and can only play its maximum effect when you take it for the first time. After each swallow, the effect will decrease. So I hope you can take the extreme golden elixir again at the moment when you hit the tenth layer."


    Yuan Lixun nodded without hesitation and said, "everything is up to the young master."


    What she said was natural. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to her cultivation progress at all, but gave everything in this aspect to him.


    He Yiming touched his nose, laughed and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t let you stay in this level for too long."


    Yuan Lixun responded. Since she followed he Yiming, her own strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, and she has been completely satisfied.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s ears suddenly vibrated violently, and then showed a mixture of surprise and joy on his face.


    After getting along with he Yiming for a long time, Yuan Lixun naturally knew that he had heard something unexpected, and looking at his expression, it was clearly good news.


    Sure enough, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "Li Xun, uncle Bao and uncle have entered the mountain. Let''s go to meet them."


    Yuan Lixun hurriedly stood up, he Yiming stretched out his hand and held her Qianqian jade hand in his big hand. The two men left the room like smoke.


    At the entrance of lingyao peak, several people are walking slowly. The first few people are the patrol children of the main peak. Among them are he Laibao and he Quanxin.


    He Laibao was naturally familiar with lingyao peak and could no longer be familiar with it. He held his head high and proudly followed behind the disciples, listening to them introduce the changes of Hengshan during this period.


    What foreign invasion, the three congenital strong have no return. Among them, he Changlao chased the enemy for two days and nights, and finally returned with a total attack. (in fact, he Yiming just chased for a day, lost his way when he came back, and it took him three times as long to return smoothly. However, he was embarrassed to tell the truth in front of ordinary disciples, so he spread it outside and became a two-day and night tracking and killing the enemy.)


    The congenital elders opened the ancestral hall, allowed he Wude to return to the door wall in front of all the ancestors, and officially invited he Yiming to become one of the congenital elders of our school.


    In addition, he Changlao helped lingyufeng''s Lu Zhengyi to successfully advance to the congenital realm and become the fifth congenital elder of his family.


    When the disciples were talking about these things, they were all beaming, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Although they are all disciples of the main peak, they admire the young elder he of lingyao peak.


    He Laibao naturally did not expect that so many things would happen in the short two months after he left. However, hearing these people''s praise for he Yiming, he was naturally elated. His old face was as happy as a blooming Daisy, and he was even happier than hearing them praise him.


    As for he Quanxin, his eyes are constantly patrolling the mountains, and he is also greatly impressed by Hengshan''s unique cultivation environment. Of course, after hearing the story of he Yiming, he was also very happy. As the first person in HeJiazhuang today, the greater the achievements he Yiming has made, the more stable he Jiazhuang is.


    Just as they walked into the entrance of lingyao peak, they saw a sudden flower in front of them, and then saw a pair of young men and women standing in front of them.


    Not to mention the main peak children who lead the way, even he Laibao and he Quanxin, the two postnatal masters with ten levels of internal strength, didn''t see how they appeared.


    Their hearts were full of awe, but when they saw it clearly, they immediately realized that they were no longer surprised.


    Because it was he Yiming and Yuan Lixun who suddenly appeared.


    "Met elder he." Several leading children bowed in unison.


    Although any of them is much older than he Yiming, they dare not make any rude moves in front of the congenital elder.


    Moreover, in their hearts, they sincerely admire he Yiming. Especially after he Yiming successfully helped Lu Zhengyi to advance congenital, no one has any dissatisfaction with he Yiming.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "don''t be too polite."


    The leader respectfully said, "elder he, master he Laibao and Mr. He Quanxin entered the mountain and asked to see you and master he Wude, so we escorted them."


    He Yiming responded and said, "thank you for your hard luck."


    Zhufeng several people repeatedly said they didn''t dare, and then they left. However, everyone''s eyes were excited.


    As ordinary children, they are naturally excited and excited to see the superior congenital elder in the sect, and they are also the youngest and most potential elder among many elders.


    After they left, he Laibao laughed a few times and said, "see elder he."


    He Yiming looked at he Laibao like an old urchin angrily and said, "master Bao, are you scolding me?"


    He Laibao shook his head slightly. He sighed and said, "seventeen years have passed. When the sixth young master first learned inner strength, I knew that you must have a promising future in the future, but it''s incredible that you have reached this step in just seventeen years."


    He Yiming''s mouth slightly moved. If he hadn''t practiced Kung Fu that night and had an adventure at the bottom of the lake, how could he achieve today. However, this matter was unable to tell him, so he had to be deeply buried in his heart.


    He Quanxin stepped forward and looked at he Yiming. There was an undisguised smile on his face and said, "Yiming, you are very good. Our he family will depend on you in the future."


    He Yiming nodded gently. As a member of he family village, it was his bounden duty.


    He Quanxin then said, "Yiming, this time I enter the mountain, in addition to my father''s instructions, I plan to rest hard in order to break through inborn, I have another message to tell you."


    Seeing his solemn face, he Yiming couldn''t help but say in surprise, "uncle, what''s the matter with our Chuang Tzu?"


    He Quanxin shook his head and said, "master Shui Xuanjin sent a message from Kyoto. I hope you can join the Beijing delegation before May this year."


    He Yiming was more and more surprised. When he left Kyoto last year, he had made an appointment with Shui Xuanjin and was sure to leave the mountain within two or three years. But this time, since Shui Xuanjin sent a message, there was naturally something unexpected. His heart moved, could it be that master water''s yuan life has expired?


    As soon as the idea came out, he put it aside.


    Although Shui Xuanjin has lived for more than 200 years, looking at his appearance, as long as he doesn''t fight with the same level masters, it''s absolutely no problem to live for another 35 years.


    However, after getting the news, his heart was still a little worried.


    After welcoming them into the peak and meeting he Wude, he Yiming came to the main peak and told Yu Jinglei about it.


    The eldest son agreed without saying anything, and met he Quanxin in person and gave him some advice.


    Although he Yiming is already a congenital strong man, his knowledge and erudition cannot be compared with that of Yu Jinglei due to his age.


    With Yu Jinglei''s eyesight and experience, once a little guidance, he Quanxin immediately felt enlightened. He knelt down in great joy to thank him.


    He Yiming took the opportunity to propose to leave Hengshan and go out for a walk to fulfill his wish to travel around the world.


    Yu Jinglei just pondered a little, and immediately nodded and agreed. In the surprised eyes of he Yiming, Yu Jinglei said, "if you want to make continuous breakthroughs in the innate realm, it is not enough to just practice behind closed doors. Only by traveling thousands of miles and experiencing in the world of mortals and deep mountains, maybe when you see the vast sea and boundless desert, you will have the inspiration to break through the limit."


    He Yiming thought about it for a while and asked suspiciously, "martial uncle, have you ever traveled outside after you were promoted to congenital?"


    Yu Jinglei nodded solemnly and said, "this is natural. At the beginning, I went out to travel for a whole year, and then I was able to successfully break through to the realm of a line of heaven." There was a rare pride in his expression, saying, "I have stepped on the Dashen empire in the East, the sacred alliance in the west, the Nanjiang islands in the south, and the extremely cold ice field in the north."


    He Yiming''s eyes were filled with envy and a trace of expectation. If possible, he also wanted to repeat this experience.


    However, at the thought of yijiazi''s time, his heart hesitated. If he also goes out for a year, I''m afraid his parents will miss him and become ill.


    However, he Yiming also understood why Yu Jinglei could understand romia''s words. It was because the old man went to too many places, so it was not surprising to know more dialects.


    Entrusted grandpa and uncle to Yu Jinglei and others, he Yiming left the mountain with Yuan Lixun.


    Before leaving, Taoist medicine gave him ten limit pills and a lot of energy pills.


    After several months of alchemy, he Yiming has understood that if he wants to refine the innate gold elixir and the ultimate gold elixir, he must have the spiritual beast inner elixir. However, it is much simpler to refine the golden elixir of energy.


    As long as it is a rare herb with years, it can also achieve this effect. Under the arrangement of Taoist medicine, he Yiming even refined two furnaces of energy elixir by himself.


    The herbs used in these two stoves of golden elixirs are different, but their efficacy is not at all inferior to the energy golden elixir refined by using the spirit beast inner elixir.


    After leaving Hengshan, he Yiming did not return to he Jiazhuang immediately.


    Since Shui Xuanjin agreed before May this year, they still have a lot of free time.


    After a few days on the mountain road, the two of them have come to a dark and calm valley. The environment here is beautiful, and it is between a inaccessible mountain depression. In the past, if they had not tracked the double headed spirit beast, they would never have come to this secret place.


    In a flash of time in May, this place is still empty. Now when they revisit their hometown, their hearts are filled with emotion.


    He Yiming came to the bottom of the mountain wall where the boulders were hidden, took off all the covers, and immediately revealed the huge white boulder emitting milky light.


    This big stone is placed in the mountain wall, and its color seems to be a little dim.


    However, when they pushed the white stone out of the cave, after seeing the sun, it was immediately bright and dazzling.


    He Yiming looked up in surprise, looking at the scorching sun above his head, and if he knew something in his heart. Could it be that this white stone has nothing to do with the sunshine overhead.


    However, he studied half a ring, but got nothing. With his insight, of course, it is impossible to understand what solar power is, and the principles and functions of various rays. He just vaguely felt that there seemed to be some mysterious and unknowable connection between them.


    Under the Milky light of the big stone, they began their own cultivation.


    Half a month later, Yuan Lixun finally achieved his wish, breaking through the sixth peak of internal strength and reaching the seventh level.


    Although the seventh level of internal strength is insignificant for he Yiming at the moment. But for yuan Lixun, it was enough to make her ecstatic.


    However, he Yiming regretted that it didn''t seem to make much difference whether he practiced under the light of big stones for the congenital strong.


    Finally, he Yiming knocked down a few small thumb length stones again, carefully put them away, and thrust one of them onto yuan Lixun.


    Although yuan Lixun was not interested in this and even feared it, she chose to compromise under the insistence of he Yiming, tied it with a rope and hung it on her chest.


    After knocking down the stone bar from the boulder, the boulder is still crawling to heal the wound. This time, however, he Yiming and he Yiming did not panic, but just expressed surprise.


    Pushing the boulder into the cave again and pushing all the masks on, the two of them left the secret depression and finally returned to Taicang County, which they had not seen for a long time.

 V3.Chapter 26

    A year ago, Taicang county was attacked by horse thieves, which destroyed the city wall and a large number of shops in the city. At that time, when he Yiming came here, his eyes were in a mess, which was horrible.


    However, when he Yiming came to Taicang county again more than a year later, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    The tall city wall seemed completely out of touch with the memory in his mind. If he hadn''t been very confident about himself and convinced that he was not a road fool, he would even suspect that he had gone wrong after seeing this huge city wall.


    On the contrary, Yuan Lixun had not seen the dilapidated scene of the county seat, so she knew nothing about it. From a distance, she looked curiously at the height of the city wall and the crowded crowd that came in and out one after another, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "young master, Taicang county is really prosperous, even compared with our county city, it''s just so."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and smiled. He took yuan Lixun''s hand and didn''t directly enter the city, but walked around the city wall with light body skill.


    A moment later, he had found out the surrounding environment.


    Today''s Taicang county is more than five times larger than that of its neighbors. However, such a huge project cannot be completed in just one year.


    Except for the side where he came, the other three sides of the city wall are just a city head, and the rest of the city sections are in full swing.


    Perhaps because the city is about to prosper, every city head is crowded with people.


    Although the people who want to enter and leave the city have been separated as much as possible, they still seem quite crowded.


    Moreover, at every wall that has not yet been built, in addition to the people who started the construction, there are countless soldiers patrolling the Ge, so no one dares to enter and leave there at all.


    After seeing this scene, he Yiming was also surprised by this speed.


    Before he left home last time, he knew that the county would be rebuilt and expanded, but with the strength of the Cheng family, it would be so fast? It seems unlikely.


    A circle later, he Yiming and his ghost like gate appeared not far away.


    He Yiming''s control was just right. Although it was a little abrupt, he stopped at the dead corner of most people''s eyes, and was basically undetected.


    Only a five or six-year-old child stared at them with round eyes, as if he didn''t understand why they could suddenly appear here.


    However, before the little guy could figure out this profound problem, he Yiming and he Yiming left there and went towards the city gate.


    Although they are not wearing any silk, they are just ordinary people''s clothes.


    However, let alone he Yiming, who is a congenital strong man, even yuan Lixun today is an acquired master with seven levels of internal strength.


    The inner strength is seven layers, which may not be much in the vein of Hengshan, but this is Taicang county. Even if they are the three generations of children of the three aristocratic families, there is only he Yitian, the only seven layer internal strength master. It can be seen from this that what position these people have in Taicang county.


    The two of them walked on the road, and naturally they were a little different from ordinary people.


    Around them, people subconsciously avoided a few steps, leaving a certain space. When all the people around did this, they suddenly showed up.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He knew this was the reason why he didn''t pay attention.


    After staying in the deep mountains and forests for a long time, I even forgot the ubiquitous powerful Qi of the innate strong. Although it won''t hurt innocent people, mixing in the crowd is like a beacon in the night, emitting intense light all the time.


    Stand out from the crowd, but so


    He shook his head slightly, which was really unbearable for the people around him to peek here intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, he took yuan Lixun''s hand and walked forward with great strides.


    He just slightly strengthened the extremely weak strong breath naturally emitted. This level of breath will not cause any harm to ordinary people, but it will make them subconsciously avoid it.


    So when they walked straight towards the gate, everyone made way without complaint.


    This anomaly immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers of the city gate. Even if these soldiers no longer had eyesight, after seeing this scene, they also knew that these two people were not easy to mess with, at least they could not mess with.


    A soldier quickly lined up the soldiers of the city gate, trotted forward, bowed and said, "two adults, I don''t know your name, where you came from."


    He Yiming stopped and asked in surprise, "do you need to record entering the city?"


    If ordinary people asked like this, the soldier would have passed by with a palm fan. But facing he Yiming, who didn''t have a sense of convergence, he didn''t have this idea at all, but respectfully said, "ordinary people naturally don''t need it, but the identities of the two adults are naturally extraordinary, and the small ones also follow the rules. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    As he explained, the soldier bowed with sincerity on his face.


    Yuan Lixun gently pulled he Yiming. He Yiming had no choice but to smile and said, "I, he Yiming, this is my wife yuan Lixun. As for where we came from, you don''t need to know." After saying that, he took yuan Lixun''s hand, ignored this person no longer, and just left.


    The soldier was angry in his heart and tried to stop it several times, but he didn''t dare to do it after all.


    Suddenly, his movements stiffened, and he remembered the name he Yiming reported. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and even his body began to shiver.


    A soldier nearby came forward and said, "chief Cheng, what are these two guys? They don''t give you face so much. They dare to hold hands in broad daylight. Do you want us to go up and teach you a lesson and knock some silver to honor you?"


    Cheng touer was stunned at first, and then a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his vest, instantly soaking his underwear and Chinese clothes. At the moment, in his eyes, the soldier who knows how to pat his horse best in ordinary days is as terrifying as a ferocious spirit.


    Without thinking, he slapped the soldier in the past, and immediately beat the soldier around like a top.


    When the soldier fell dizzy and swollen, he fainted directly.


    The soldiers around were silent one by one. They didn''t know how this companion offended the boss, but the boss was a distant son of Cheng''s family. Although they are not favored by the powerful Cheng family, they are definitely not something they can provoke.


    As long as head Cheng said a word, their good job at the moment was guaranteed to be ruined, so they stood up stiff and dared not say a word.


    Head Cheng snorted angrily, regardless of whether the person was unconscious or not, and said, "what''s holding hands for a blind thing? It''s called... Trend, fool."


    Then, his eyes scanned fiercely and said, "listen up, you guys, shine your eyes on me and don''t get into trouble. Today''s business is not allowed to be mixed with private work. If I know it, I will report it to the Lord of the city and strip you of your muscles one by one."


    With that, he snorted coldly and hurried away.


    The soldiers looked at each other. They didn''t know why head Cheng was angry, and they had to cut off their money.


    However, under the obscene authority that head Cheng erected every day, they dared not resist. A moment later, they continued to release people into the city, but this time it was the turn of the ordinary people to be surprised, because these soldiers did not ask for any property except for the fixed City entry tax. Even if someone wanted to fortress things according to the Convention, they were also rejected by them.


    As a result, people couldn''t help but be amazed. Those who saw he Yiming and his two people enter the city guessed their identities secretly in their hearts.


    He Yiming naturally ignored what happened behind him. He and Yuan Lixun walked in the city with a smile, but for a moment, they had come to the most prosperous area in the city.


    He originally wanted to go to the city to meet his parents, but when he saw the look in Yuan Lixun''s eyes, he suddenly felt soft in his heart and wandered here with her.


    Of course, after entering the city, he Yiming learned a lesson and completely restrained his breath without any leakage. In this way, others can no longer find the distinctive feeling on him.


    As soon as Yuan Lixun entered here, her eyes were bright, but she used her eyes more than her mouth, let alone her hands.


    It seems that she only needs to look around here to be satisfied.


    He Yiming shook his head and sighed lightly, but the prosperity here has changed dramatically compared with a year ago. Even though he felt dizzy.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears moved slightly. Although he did not deliberately use the feathery ear skill. But when an acquaintance speaks nearby, if he can''t hear it, then this skill is not worthy of being called a congenital magic skill.


    He pulled yuan Lixun''s hand slightly, and Yuan Lixun turned back in surprise. He Yiming looked strange and motioned to the side and rear.


    Yuan Lixun looked in that direction inexplicably, and then opened his mouth slightly, showing a look of bewilderment.


    There are also a pair of young men and women who choose something in front of a stall with a smile. Although there is no intimacy between them, not even holding hands. However, he Yiming and he Yiming can see from some small actions that their relationship is not simple.


    Of course, what really surprised the two of he Yiming was that this pair was he Yiling, the fourth sister of he Yiming, and Yuan Liling, the eldest and youngest of the yuan family.


    Seeing them, Yuan Lixun''s first action was to break away from he Yiming''s hand, which immediately made him depressed. If he had known so, he would have turned a blind eye.


    After all, he Yiling and Yuan Liling are masters of inner strength. If they are stared at by the eyes of a certain direction for a long time, they will naturally feel something.


    They turned their heads almost at the same time, looking in this direction.


    However, when they saw the faces of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun clearly, they were surprised at the same time, and then their performances were completely different.


    He Yiling''s face was full of joy, and her eyes lit up faintly. As for yuan Liling, the muscles on his face are a little stiff. His eyes looking at he Yiming are full of awe, which is even more restrained than seeing his old man.


    He Yiming smiled slightly. He walked forward a few steps, walked through the crowd, and came to the side of the fourth sister.


    "Sixth brother, you are back." He Yiling said happily, "it''s a year since I left, but I miss everyone badly."


    He Yiming nodded, and he answered softly. However, a strong warmth surged in his heart, and his thoughts instantly returned to the former HeJiazhuang. There, especially in the morning every day, a group of three generations of children, led by their third uncle, do morning exercises on the Backyard Playground.


    Not why, when he Yiming recalled he Jiazhuang, he was most impressed by this matter.


    HeJiazhuang was founded by he Wude for a short time, and there are few children of three generations. But because of this, the relationship between the third generation of children is far from ordinary families with hundreds of years of inheritance.


    Maybe for some reason, there will be some friction, but in their generation, the family relationship has not been extinguished, and blood is still thicker than water.


    Even though he Yiming was born strong, after seeing the fourth sister, he found that in his own heart, his thoughts and attachment to his relatives were far beyond his imagination.


    "Fourth sister, you are shopping." He Yiming seemed to have completely abandoned his innate strong identity, and asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    When he said this sentence, his eyes turned to Yuan Liling''s direction, and he Yiling''s smile immediately made her face red.


    "Sixth brother, don''t think about it. We have nothing."


    "Fourth sister, you misunderstood." He Yiming put away his smile and said solemnly, "I didn''t say anything."


    He Yiling gave this guy a hard look, suddenly seemed to think of something, and sighed, "sixth brother, after you go back, don''t tell Dad, okay?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He was suspicious and asked in a deep voice, "fourth sister, what happened? Do you have any misunderstanding with your third uncle?"


    He Yiling shook her head and remained silent. After the initial joy of meeting the sixth brother, it seemed that she finally remembered the difference of the sixth brother. As a child of an aristocratic family, she certainly understands the weight of a congenital strong person, and she doesn''t dare to say her hidden thoughts.


    He Yiming''s eyes moved to Yuan Liling. The eldest son of the yuan family bowed deeply and said, "I''ve seen master he."


    His attitude was respectful and did not dare to be slighted.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Seeing his expression, he knew that it was impossible to ask something from his mouth.


    Yuan Lixun moved in his heart and came forward to pull yuan Liling over, and the brother and sister whispered beside him.


    "Brother, what happened to you and sister Yilong?"


    "Alas, miss he and I fall in love, and the identity and status of the two families match well. But third master he is prejudiced against me, and will not agree to our marriage anyway. Instead, he wants to match miss he with the Cheng family or the Xu family."


    Yuan Lixun blinked her beautiful big eyes a few times, and she said in surprise, "why is this?"


    Yuan Liling smiled bitterly and said, "how can I know? Maybe it''s his old man who doesn''t like me." At this point, his voice also has anger, but due to the prestige of the he family, he can''t say it anyway.


    Yuan Lixun shook her head slightly and turned to he Yiming. Of course, she knew that with the strength of he Yiming, she must have heard these words long ago.


    He Yiming sure enough frowned slightly, but he also didn''t understand the third uncle''s idea.


    However, his eyes now can be regarded as quite vicious. At a glance at the relationship between the young men and women, he immediately realized that they really liked each other. If they were forcibly separated because of the third uncle''s insistence, it would be a little unbearable. Moreover, according to Yuan Liling, the third uncle turned out to be the son of the Xu family or the Cheng family, which made him even more dissatisfied.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "fourth sister, let''s go back first. Meet the third uncle, and I''ll say a few words for you. Maybe the third uncle will change his view."


    He Yiling suddenly looked up, flashing a light of joy in her eyes.


    After receiving the promise of he Yiming, she immediately caught a huge wood like a drowning man and boarded the ship along the huge wood. She knew that although the sixth brother was not an elder in the family, he was afraid that his words would be more effective than his elders. If he is really willing to open his mouth, then dad may really agree.


    Although her daughter''s reserve made it difficult for her to answer, her eyes had expressed all her thoughts in her heart.


    A group of four people walked back and forth towards the courtyard of he family in the city.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun naturally walked forward together, while he Yiling and Yuan Liling followed far behind.


    It seems that Yuan Lixun has got some hint, and Yuan Liling''s face also has a strange luster.


    He bowed and asked in a low voice, "Yilong, do you think master he will speak for us?"


    He Yiling affirmed, "the relationship between the two of us has been good since childhood. The sixth brother will definitely beg for mercy from his father." At this point, a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes: "if the sixth brother opens his mouth, dad will more or less reconsider. In our family, now the sixth brother can be at least half the master."


    Yuan Liling had no objection to this, and he secretly said in his heart that if there was a born strong person in the yuan family, then let alone being the master of half, even if he wanted to be the master of all, he was afraid that his father and grandfather would never be second guessing.


    Suddenly, an idea welled up in his heart. If he himself was a congenital strong person at the moment, or a peak cultivator of internal strength, would he Quanyi resolutely oppose this matter?


    He looked at the two people walking slowly in front of him, and a strong desire to hit the peak of martial arts suddenly surged in his heart.


    This is an irrepressible feeling, because at this moment, he suddenly felt that the power in the family seemed to become so small and fragile before this powerful force.

 V3.Chapter 27

    Before he Yiming returned to the courtyard, he heard the noise of several people in the manor.


    In these voices, he even heard many voices like the sixth young master. Just a little surprised, he Yiming already knew that the news of his return had spread in the courtyard.


    Sure enough, he just turned a corner and immediately saw a person in front of Zhuang Zi peeping out. As soon as he saw him, he was overjoyed, turned around and ran towards Zhuang Zi, and shouted, "the sixth young master is back, the sixth young master is back..."


    With this roar, a group of people seemed to be ready long ago, and came out surrounded by a lady.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He only needed one glance to be sure that the lady who was surrounded by everyone was his mother, Lin Wenyu.


    However, after only one year''s absence, Lin Wenyu now even dared not recognize him.


    It''s not that her appearance has changed, but that her clothes and even the temperament of the whole person seem to have changed differently.


    From an ordinary housewife with a small family, he Yiming suddenly became an elegant lady. This change made he Yiming really unacceptable for a while.


    Beside her mother, there are several expensive ladies and some young ladies, whose temperament is obviously more luxurious than that of her mother. But their faces are full of flattering smiles. Anyone with eyes can see that they are completely centered on Lin Wenyu.


    He Yiming faintly felt that his mother seemed to be influenced by them, so she had such a change.


    However, he has no prejudice about this. As long as he can make his mother happy, it doesn''t matter what he wants to change a little.


    He Yiming softly said, "Mom, why did you come out in person?"


    Lin Wenyu held he Yiming''s hand tightly. At this moment, there was no other person in her eyes.


    No matter how high he Yiming grows, in her eyes, this is always his own son. Even at the end of life, this kind of kinship cannot be severed.


    He Yiming looked up and glanced at the women''s faces. He didn''t know any of them.


    Lin Wenyu suddenly realized that she was still unwilling to let go of her son''s hand, but she introduced it one by one.


    A moment later, he Yiming understood that these people were the Cheng family, the Xu family, and the women in the prestigious courtyards in Taicang county.


    Lin Wenyu sighed softly and said, "Yiming, your father doesn''t know what he''s busy with this year, and he can''t care about his family at all. Your brother and sister are also huddled in the Chuang Tzu. I''m alone here. I''m very lonely. Thanks to all the family sisters who took the trouble to come here to keep company with me and talk to relieve boredom, otherwise this period of time is really hard."


    He Yiming knows that today''s he family village is in the process of rapid development, and their parents are naturally busy with their feet off the ground. I''m afraid even the third generation of children in the village have joined it.


    As for his mother, when he saw the clear eyes in his mother''s eyes, he knew it clearly in his heart.


    Dressed like this, although it is very different from her mother''s previous dress, from another point of view, it also proves that the he family has finally been recognized by the big families in Taicang County, and has officially taken root in this county, and will no longer be excluded by their joint exclusion.


    He sighed in his heart that everyone in the family was working hard for the future of the family. Whether they were happy or not, they were all playing their own roles.


    After several people met, they walked into the courtyard together. He Yiming immediately saw Cheng Jiahui waiting inside with a smile.


    Although the identity of the contemporary owner of the Cheng family is not in the eyes of he Yiming, the identity of his sister-in-law''s father is enough to make he Yiming look at him differently.


    Under the introduction of Cheng Jiahui, he Yiming knew that his whereabouts had been leaked by the soldier guarding the door.


    After leaving Taicang County for more than a year, he didn''t know how well-known he was in the city. People here may not know who is the Lord of the city, but it is absolutely impossible not to know the three words he Yiming.


    Lin wenyuphen ordered the banquet to be held for he Yiming.


    At the banquet, he Yiming naturally became the protagonist of attention, and he Yiming always smiled and maintained an unfathomable attitude. Under the aura of the congenital strong, people naturally became more and more awed, and even Lin Wenyu had a similar feeling.


    After the banquet, he Yiming privately inquired with his mother, and only then did he know the earth shaking changes that had taken place in he family village during this period.


    With the tireless support of the Tianluo royal family, he Jia Zhuang has no worries about money and grain. At the same time, nearly one tenth of the shops in this new city have been classified under the name of He Jia Zhuang in advance. Once the construction of the whole city is completed, it will be a huge wealth whether it is rented or operated by itself.


    Not only that, but also the whole Taicang County benefited a lot. It can be said that due to the emergence of he Yiming, a congenital strong man, Taicang County officially entered the sight of the entire Tianluo high-level. The vigorous development in the future is just around the corner.


    Today''s environment is completely different from the past. The he family has already become a well deserved first family in Taicang county. In the county seat, only Lin Wenyu is in charge, while he Quanming and he Quanyi brothers stay in the village.


    Although Lin Wenyu is a woman''s family, if someone dares to have the idea of the he family''s shop in the city at this time, there is no need for Lin Wenyu to do it at all. The Cheng family will certainly do it for him and strangle all the harm in the cradle.


    Later, he Yiming asked again about he Yiling and Yuan Liling.


    When it comes to this matter, even Lin Wenyu is helpless. Although the three brothers of the he family don''t seem to be difficult people to get along with, when they decide something, they are like a stubborn bull and can''t pull back.


    And he Yiling and his colleagues finally couldn''t bear it under the opposition of he Quanyi. They left their home and came to the city to relax.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. However, after knowing the recent situation in the villa, he Yiming''s heart could no longer endure the surging yearning, and he immediately asked to return to the villa.


    For him, Taicang county is just an inn in the course of his life. His real home is still in the place where he grew up.


    Lin Wenyu nodded without hesitation and ordered the servants to prepare the horse.


    When she got on the horse, he Yiming determined that her mother had not changed at all. She was still the great woman who worked hard and helped her husband make a success in Taicang county.


    Several people left the city quickly and headed for HeJiazhuang. When they left the city, the gate was finished because it was too late. But when Lin Wenyu showed the name of HeJiazhuang, the city gate soldier opened the door without saying a word, and let them go.


    Soon, the news that they had left the county passed to all interested people. Those who did not have time to visit today were all wringing their wrists and sighing, but they had to wait silently for the next opportunity.


    The fast horse galloped quickly on the avenue, and he Yiming''s heart was like an arrow. If it weren''t for his mother and several relatives behind him, he almost wanted to go on the road alone.


    Compared with these ordinary horses, his body method and skill at the moment are simply incomparable.


    Two hours later, he Yiming finally returned to his incomparable place along the familiar road, which is engraved in his memory and will never be forgotten


    In a strange manor.


    When he saw the huge wall standing in front of him from a distance, he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    A towering wall, even bigger than xujiabao, has been built kilometers away from the original HeJiazhuang.


    The wall is tall and thick, trapping the whole HeJiazhuang.


    He Yiming''s deep eyes are bright, although in the past, when he saw the wall of Xu family castle, he also determined to establish such a solid defense line in front of he family villa. But he did not expect that this wish had been completed before he put it into action, and the completion was much better than he imagined.


    Lin Wenyu looked at the wall, then at he Yiming, who was silent, and said, "this is the order of the Lord of Tianluo, summoning tens of thousands of people to build the wall for He Jia Zhuang in person, and all items were mobilized from all over the country. The Lin Lang Lin family also spared no effort to command and dispatch, which took 10 months and was finally completed." She paused, looked at he Yiming with pride, and said, "Yiming, you built this wall."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what?"


    Lin Wenyu said solemnly, "the royal family of the kingdom of Tianluo and the Lin family are doing this to show their kindness to you. If you have not become a congenital strong man, a protector of the kingdom of Tianluo, and defeated Master Cheng Fu, then there can be no such wall."


    He Yiming suddenly looked at the tall city wall and sighed again in his heart.


    Although he knew that because of his relationship, everyone in the family would benefit a lot, it still made him feel unexpected to get such a huge benefit.


    On the wall, someone shouted, "who''s coming? This is he Jiazhuang, the home of master he Yiming, the master of Tianluo. Don''t miss yourself if you come down."


    He Yiming touched his nose. After hearing this sentence, even he was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Wenyu saw his son''s expression and showed a knowing smile. "I''m Lin Wenyu. Open the door quickly and inform the second master and the third master that the sixth young master is back."


    There was a dead silence on the wall, and all the voices disappeared at this moment.


    But just a second later, a thunderous cheer burst out.


    Then countless people began to panic. Some rushed down, opened the city gate, and some were a little clever. They even spread their feet and ran towards their own courtyard thousands of meters away. At the same time, regardless of the fact that most people had fallen asleep at the moment, they tore open their throats and howled frantically in a hoarse voice, "the sixth young master is back..."


    Of course, more people crowded over. They didn''t dare to get close, but looked at it from a distance, and wanted to have a look at the inborn master who was famous for moving Tianluo.


    He Yiming was suspicious and said, "Mom, why are there so many servants in the family?"


    It''s late today, but the number of people on the city head is far more than he expected. If this happens every day, how many people will there be in the whole Chuang Tzu.


    Lin Wenyu smiled bitterly and said, "Zhuang Zi is big, so naturally there are not enough people. Fortunately, the royal family, the Lin family, and the local big families have given a group of servants, otherwise we won''t be able to arrange it."


    He Yiming sighed secretly. This is the biggest deficiency of shallow foundation. Once the power expands excessively, it is inevitable that a similar situation will occur.


    I''m afraid the reason why my father came back to live in the village is because he didn''t trust his family.


    A moment later, he Yiming and others had entered the city wall. He Yiming looked around. Although it was night, in his eyes, all this was undoubtedly the same as day.


    The city has also undergone considerable transformation. Like Xu Jiabao, there is a large amount of cultivated land left here. In addition, a large number of new houses have been built, and there is a vague distinction between the prototype of the inner and outer fort.


    He Quan''s two brothers, as well as those from three generations, came in the shortest time. When relatives met, they were naturally overjoyed. Even he Quanyi, who has always been used to pulling his face, rarely smiled this time.


    He Yiming tells the recent situation of Grandpa and others, so that everyone can feel relieved to develop here. Once the uncle is successfully promoted, they will return to he family village.


    With uncle in charge, HeJiazhuang is really stable as Mount Tai.


    Sharp eyed he Yiming noticed that at the moment when the eldest brother came out, he was accompanied by two women at the same time. Cheng Yanli and Yuan Liwen, no matter how they got along, at least they didn''t show the slightest appearance of dispute in front of outsiders.


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly. He suddenly gave a light sigh, and his eyes fell on Cheng Yanli''s stomach.


    Although he was impolite in doing so, several insiders in the villa were all amazed. He was really a strong man in the innate realm, and he could see it at a glance.


    He Yiming''s face brightened and said, "brother, congratulations."


    He Yitian laughed several times, but Cheng Yanli''s face was flushed with a blush.


    "Grandpa, do they know?"


    "I don''t know yet." He Yitian said with a wry smile, "it was five days after Bao Ye and his father left that he found out the happy pulse."


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "if Grandpa and they knew that the he family was about to have the fourth generation, they didn''t know how happy they would be."


    He Quan nodded and said, "yes, or we can send someone to Hengshan to inform dad and them of this news."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "let''s not say whether we can get to Hengshan smoothly. Let''s say that at the moment, uncle is closed and can''t be disturbed. Anyway, for a year or two at most, if there is no accident, uncle and they will definitely return safely. Let''s talk about everything at that time."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Once he Yiming made a decision, even he Quan and his two brothers would no longer object.


    It was night, when the people dispersed one after another, he Yiming noticed the speechless and sincere look in the eyes of the fourth sister.


    He nodded slightly and whispered, "fourth sister, wait for me in the Backyard Playground." After that, he went directly to the third uncle''s room.


    After explaining his intention, he Yiming said sincerely, "third uncle, with our current position in the he family, we don''t need to rely on our daughters to contact each other. Since the fourth sister and Yuan Liling are in love, why don''t you help them?"


    He Quanyi was silent for a while, and finally said, "Yiming, do you think I''m willing to break up this pair of mandarin ducks? In fact, I just can''t bear it."


    He Yiming looked at him inexplicably, puzzled.


    He Quanyi shook his head slightly and said, "you haven''t been a father, so you don''t understand my mood. Although yuan Liling is a good child, after all, he is the eldest grandson of the yuan family and is destined to take charge of the yuan family in the future. Our Taicang county is not close to the yuan family. If Yiling married in the past, without the support of her mother''s family, it depends on her mother-in-law''s face." He said in a non-negotiable tone, "Yilong has been gentle since childhood, and he won''t complain to us even if he has been wronged. In Taicang County, we can still take care of oneortwo, but if we go far away to the yuan family, we are out of reach, so I won''t agree with this."


    He Yiming suddenly tongue tied, he never thought that it would be because of this reason that the third uncle was so opposed.


    But think about it. For cultivators, their first wife status is indeed a little tragic, which can be easily felt in the he family.


    Third uncle loves his daughter dearly, and it is natural to have such concerns.


    After leaving the third uncle''s room, he Yiming came to the Backyard Playground.


    Not only he Yiling is here, but also yuan Liling is here. Although they appear calm, they are uneasy in their hearts.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and took away the fourth sister. Facing the increasingly restrained yuan Liling, he told his third uncle''s concerns completely, and said without concealment: "brother yuan, if you want to marry my fourth sister, you must give up the next head of the yuan family and live in our he family forever."


    Yuan Liling''s face was unpredictable, and it seemed difficult to decide.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "master he, if I stay in the he family, can I make achievements in martial arts?"


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He dared not say anything else, but it was easy for him to help a person improve in martial arts for the sake of the fourth sister.


    "With your qualifications, it''s the limit to reach the eight level peak of internal strength in this life. It''s very unlikely to break through to the Ninth level. But if you stay in the he family, then I guarantee that you can rise to the ten level peak of internal strength before you are 60."


    Yuan Liling''s eyes lit up slightly, and he finally said, "now that master he''s promised, Li Ling is willing to give up the next master of the yuan family, stay in the he family villa forever, and be accompanied by Yilong."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. Although the matter had come to a successful end, his heart was puzzled.


    The only emotion this matter gave him was that in this world, the most difficult thing to ponder was people''s hearts.


    Whether it''s a woman''s or a man''s, it''s not something he can see through

 V3.Chapter 28

    After living in a thriving he family village for ten days, he Yiming gave his father eight extreme gold pills and hundreds of energy gold pills, and told him that with the characteristics of extreme gold pills, a person can only break the limit when taking them for the first time in his life, so he must be careful and pay attention to them.


    He Quanming naturally understood that it was powerful, so he collected the ultimate gold elixir, but assigned the energy gold elixir, and even yuan Liling got one.


    He Yiming is very satisfied with his father''s practice. Since Yuan Liling promised to stay in the he family forever, it is natural to treat him equally.


    Later, he and Yuan Lixun left again for the capital of Tianluo.


    Everyone knows that the reason why he Jiazhuang is so prosperous today is that he Yiming is the great protector of Tianluo country, so even the royal family is sparing no effort to show kindness to him. In this case, even he Yiming has no choice but to reciprocate.


    He Yiming doesn''t want to easily destroy such a honeymoon day.


    A few months after he left, yuan, the head of the Jinlin yuan family, came in a hurry. After receiving the letter from his eldest son yuan Liling, he immediately left everything behind and came to HeJiazhuang.


    When he came to HeJiazhuang, he was immediately shocked by the earth shaking changes. But after meeting yuan Liling alone, he immediately frowned and said, "Liling, what nonsense did you say in your home letter? How can you give up the next head of the house? Even the woman of the he family is not worth your choice."


    Yuan Liling smiled and said, "Dad, my child was not rash at the moment, but made this decision after careful consideration."


    Yuan Zhencheng turned his face and said, "nonsense, is a woman in the he family more important than the whole yuan family in your heart?"


    Yuan Liling shook his head and said, "of course, this is incomparable, but Dad, do you think our two daughters of the yuan family can really rest easy after marrying the he family?"


    Yuan Zhencheng was stunned. He thought seriously for a moment and said, "Li Ling, in fact, with the tiger skin of the he family, our yuan family is in Jinlin, and we can really rest easy." He said solemnly, "the story of master he Yiming defeating Master Cheng Fu has been spread all over Jinlin. I can''t think of anyone who dares to provoke our yuan family."


    Yuan Liling sighed lightly and said, "Dad, maybe a year or two. What about ten or eight years later? If there is another fan family who wants to rise crazily, how should we deal with it? Do we have to ask the he family for help because of an acquired master with ten levels of internal strength every time?"


    Yuan Zhencheng suddenly became silent. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "Li Ling, is this the reason why you made up your mind?"


    Yuan Liling straightened his chest and said, "master he Yiming has promised that as long as I stay in the he family, I will be guaranteed to advance to the top ten levels of internal strength before the age of 60." His eyes twinkled with a brilliance that made yuan Zhenzhen hard to look at: "once you reach the peak of internal strength, then maybe there is a further possibility for you."


    Yuan Zhencheng gasped. Of course, he understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The peak of internal strength is ten levels. If you can go further, you won''t be born strong.


    He vaguely understood in his heart that if he had the possibility of becoming a congenital strong man, he would really give up the position of the yuan family''s head with Li Ling''s temperament.


    The father and son looked at each other for a while, although yuan sincerely knew that Li Ling''s doing so would definitely outweigh the disadvantages for the whole yuan family. But yuan Liling was the next head of the family he had carefully cultivated since childhood, and he was also the eldest son of his most beloved direct relatives, so his heart was still hesitant.


    Yuan Liling sighed and suddenly said, "Dad, have you ever met Sister Li Xun?"


    Yuan Zhencheng was surprised. He didn''t know what he mentioned yuan Lixun for no reason. He shook his head and said, "I came in a hurry from Jinlin. Of course, it''s impossible to meet Li Xun. Isn''t she deeply favored by master he, is it because she fell out of favor?"


    Yuan Liling smiled bitterly and said, "master he really loves Li Xun''s sister very much. Now Li Xun is already seven layers of internal strength."


    When he said this, he made no secret of his envy and jealousy.


    Over the years, he practiced hard, but it was only the peak of six levels of internal strength, but yuan Lixun unexpectedly surpassed him quietly. This matter also had a great impact on him, and it was also one of the major factors for him to make this decision.


    Yuan Cheng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said incredulously, "inner strength is seven layers? It''s impossible..."


    "It''s really impossible." Yuan Liling said quietly, "in just over a year, I was promoted directly from the fifth floor to the seventh floor. This speed, haha..." his eyes stared at his father''s extremely shocked face again, and said, "Sister Li Xun is beside master he, and maybe even the promotion is innate. Then, do you still want me to change my mind?"


    Yuan sincerely opened his mouth, and finally he let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, in his heart, he deeply felt the magic contained in the powerful force.


    In contrast, the position of the yuan family''s head of household may really be nothing.


    On the official road, a red shadow flashed by, and then came the sound of horses'' hoofs like thunder.


    After leaving HeJiazhuang, Hongling Ma immediately recovered his wildness, spread his hooves and ran in the direction of the capital.


    Since it was sent back to he Jiazhuang, it began to enjoy the care of the master level. It is impossible for anyone to ride this BMW colt exclusively belonging to he Yiming. For more than a year, it has really been idle and flustered.


    Along the way, there was no need for he Yiming to urge, it was just running like a life, as if it wanted to thoroughly vent its depression for more than a year.


    However, it is indeed a BMW. Even if he Yiming and Yuan Lixun are sitting on it, plus the terrible knife, it doesn''t care at all and doesn''t see any difficulty.


    Such a BMW of Shenjun will make everyone happy from the bottom of his heart. He Yiming and Yuan Lixun are no exception.


    However, they soon found that although they cherish horsepower, the red damask horse is ungrateful. It''s OK to let go of the horse and gallop, but if it slows down, it will lead to the dissatisfied whine of this almost psychic guy.


    In the end, the two of them had no choice but to listen to it. In only a few days, they had arrived at Tianluo capital from HeJiazhuang.


    After they arrived at the capital, he Yiming drove his horse in the middle of the avenue. Everyone looked at them all the way, but no one dared to stop them at all.


    Soon, they came to shaomingju again.


    When they stopped in front of shaomingju, he Yiming''s ears suddenly trembled slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    Yuan Lixun said in surprise, "young master, is master Shui really in trouble?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "master Shui is in good health, but there is a congenital master in the middle of Shaoming."


    Yuan Lixun was even more surprised. Although master congenitally was in a seclusion sect like Hengshan, there were only a few people. In Tianluo country, there are only two, so she simply can''t figure out who the other congenital master in Shaoming''s center is.


    However, the two of them vaguely felt that master Shui Xuanjin''s message was also related to this person.


    After he Yiming came here, he didn''t restrain his breath anymore. Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from Shaoming.


    "Brother he, you should have come back so soon. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    The door of shaomingju slowly opened, and the sound of water dazzle came to people, and they walked out of the door with a smile on their face.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, but his eyes crossed the old man and fell on the old man beside him.


    "Brother Shui, this brother is..."


    Shui Xuanjin half turned around and said, "brother he, this is master Mao lieguang from Kairong country master hall."


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him and said, "it''s master Mao''s coming. It''s rude."


    Mao lieguang''s eyes always fell on he Yiming, and his expression was solemn, clearly sensing the breath of he Yiming.


    At this moment, PI xiaorou pulled his face without laughing and said, "I''ve heard of master he for a long time. When I see him today, it''s really worthy of his reputation. No wonder the little apprentice will also be defeated by you."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "I don''t know who the disciple is?"


    "A little apprentice becomes a master." Mao lieguang snorted and said.


    He Yiming suddenly realized that no wonder this person didn''t look good when he met him. It turned out that he was the teacher of Cheng Fu.


    However, since he was so extravagant, he Yiming naturally couldn''t be hot faced and cold buttocks. He sneered and said, "it''s Master Cheng''s master. It''s really disrespectful. But the next time I meet Master Cheng, I ask for proof, so that no one can talk nonsense and lie."


    Mao lieguang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He said darkly, "master he, what do you mean?"


    He Yiming looked at him fearlessly and said, "I once verified Kung Fu with Master Cheng, and it was just luck that beat a move. But..." a sneer of ridicule popped out of the corner of his mouth: "master Mao thought, how many moves can I take in my hand?"


    Mao lieguang''s eyes flashed, and his eyes gradually cooled down, and a huge breath slowly boiled from him.


    He Yiming''s naked words made him unable to endure anymore.


    If he is no longer indifferent at this moment, he will be looked down upon immediately if it is spread out. So although he can''t see through the depth of he Yiming at the moment, he still has no choice


    Yuan Lixun is naturally full of confidence in he Yiming. With his strength at this time, as long as he doesn''t encounter a strong man, he will be fearless.


    Even if you really encounter a strong person with that level, you can also escape far with he Yiming''s lightness skill.


    She stepped back a few steps and came to the shade of the tree, calmly watching.


    Shui Xuanjin frowned slightly, then dispersed, shook her head, and also retreated to watch on the wall.


    Feeling the growing momentum of Mao lieguang, he Yiming immediately understood that this person''s cultivation was indeed better than Cheng Fu, but his strength was at most similar to that of Taoist medicine.


    After he Yiming killed the double headed spirit beast, he was already able to win the medicine Taoist one. Now he suddenly realized again that his body''s orifices and acupoints were extremely close to full and overflowing, and he was repeatedly called the first person under a line of heaven by Yu Jinglei.


    Therefore, he Yiming''s heart is full of confidence to win before the two sides fight. This confidence was revealed as his true Qi gathered, and suddenly it was overwhelming, steadily overwhelming the other side.


    Mao lieguang''s face was unusually dignified, and his heart secretly complained.


    After Cheng Fu''s defeat and return, Mao lieguang had many detailed discussions with him, and finally came to the conclusion that although he Yiming was strong in the cultivation of martial arts, he Yiming was only one notch higher than Cheng Fu. The gap between the two sides was not large. If it was not for the defeat of martial arts, then the winner was unknown.


    As the mentor of Cheng Fu, Mao lieguang has stepped into the innate realm for decades more than him, and once had an epiphany. In the master Hall of Kairong country, if Cheng Fu can be ranked in the top five, then Mao lieguang can definitely be ranked in the top two.


    In the Kairong Kingdom, except for the emperor''s great grandfather, no one dared to say that Mao lieguang could win.


    Although Mao lieguang made a special trip to Tianluo to pass on the news, he also meant to suppress he Yiming and bring back the lost face.


    They thought that if Mao lieguang fought with he Yiming, they would surely win the battle.


    Therefore, Mao lieguang made a provocative gesture at the first meeting, trying to provoke he Yiming and even conflict.


    However, although he had fulfilled his long cherished wish at the moment, his heart was full of remorse.


    Is this young man really the he Yiming in Cheng Fu''s mouth?


    Why is his momentum so prosperous that he secretly wants to suppress himself. Didn''t you try your best to fight with Cheng Fu last time?


    He Yiming''s momentum increased little by little, although the range was not large, but he always suppressed his opponent.


    Being able to control the momentum to this extent, a person with a clear eye knows at a glance that he did it on purpose.


    Not far away, Shui Xuanjin''s eyes also showed an incredible color. He felt the obvious change in he Yiming, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was really under the Hengshan gate. It was just a trip back, and there was such a change that was almost reborn. It seems that the rumor that there is a strong man in Hengshan should be true.


    He attributed he Yiming''s progress to the guidance of the strong one, but he never guessed that he Yiming''s progress was much greater than he expected.


    In a moment, Mao lieguang''s face became more and more ugly. Under the pressure of he Yiming''s fierce momentum, he even had the impulse to flee. At this point, his confidence was finally greatly hit, and there was no longer any extravagant hope of winning.


    When his confidence declined, he Yiming immediately sensed it. He smiled and stepped out.


    This step landed, like a mountain fell heavily on the ground, shaking people''s hearts, even Mao lieguang couldn''t help shaking all over.


    His momentum suddenly fell to the freezing point and was completely suppressed by he Yiming.


    Then he saw a fist expanding in front of his eyes at an unimaginable speed.


    He had a bad heart, but he knew that there was no retreat at this time. When the Qi machine was completely locked by the other party, it was impossible to escape unless the lightness skill was twice as high as others.


    Mao lieguang''s eyebrows suddenly raised. He was also a fierce figure who had experienced thousands of wars. At this time, he was forced to a desperate situation. Instead, it stimulated the ferocity in his heart, and his true Qi ran all over, suddenly released.


    He shouted loudly, his hands held high, and a strange metallic color flashed on his arms.


    Although he was the master of Cheng Fu, what he practiced was not the fire skill, but the gold skill and the earth skill. At that critical moment, there was naturally no way to hide the fight. The power of the gold system was gathered to the extreme in an instant, and there was a sharp smell all over the body.


    His palms, like knives, turned into a remnant in the void, with the last momentum like a trapped beast, and rushed towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming laughed coldly, and his hands were raised at the same time. On those palms, there was also a metallic color.


    Then, he made a mistake with both palms and pushed out in a flat and simple way.


    Mao lieguang''s mouth sent out a sharp howl.


    Although he Yiming''s palms have not changed, they are undoubtedly more terrible in his eyes.


    The road is simple. When all the complicated changes are contained in one palm, what powerful power will it contain.


    Inborn gold series war skill, 36 movements of mountain opening


    With a loud bang, he Yiming and Mao lieguang''s four palms collided fiercely in midair.


    Mao lieguang''s illusory palms suddenly disappeared. He snorted angrily, and felt an unimaginable force rushing up. His feet could no longer hold, and he retreated like a fly.


    After a few steps, he finally stood reluctantly, his face flushed, and his whole body was in a mess, which was unsustainable.


    He looked up. He Yiming stood in place with his hands on his back, looking at him with pity and sarcasm.


    Under the attack of anger, his mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of black blood suddenly spewed out. He only felt soft all over, and then he knew that he had been seriously injured.


    Water dazzles her eyes and tongue tied. He looks at he Yiming and smiles bitterly.


    One move, just one move, the two sides have already decided the outcome. Moreover, he Yiming seems to have been merciful.


    Only then did he know that the gap between the two people was not very small, but extremely large, far apart.


    Inside and outside Shaoming residence, countless pairs of eyes looked at this scene. Some of these people were disciples of Shui Xuanjin, some were envoys from Kairong country, and some were Eyeliner arranged by major families outside Shaoming residence.


    At this moment, the hearts of all insiders are unparalleled. Everyone knows that the previous evaluation of he Yiming is about to be completely invalidated

 V3.Chapter 29

    Mao lieguang, the ranking of Kairong country master hall, under the insinuation of Shui Xuanjin, he Yiming said the Hengshan party selectively.


    After knowing that he Yiming is not only the national protector of Tianluo state, but also the congenital elder of Hengshan of Yinshi sect, Mao lieguang''s attitude becomes more and more amiable.


    Although he Yiming understands the pains of Shui Xuanjin, he doesn''t mind borrowing the name of Hengshan.


    "Brother he, how is elder Yu Jinglei of your sect?" Mao lieguang asked with a twinkling light in his eyes.


    He Yiming smiled slightly on his face, but he was shameless in his heart. He had just eaten on his hand, but in a blink of an eye he came up to call him brother again.


    However, since the other party asked Yu Jinglei, he didn''t stop talking, so he told nonsense: "Uncle Yu can eat three bowls of rice per meal, and he is very healthy. Thank you brother Mao for thinking."


    Mao lie said haha in his bare mouth. He was extremely suspicious. Does a congenital strong person still need to eat every meal? Is it because Yu Jinglei''s body is out of order, so he Yiming will talk nonsense.


    But looking at he Yiming''s expression, he couldn''t make up his mind at all.


    Although the Hengshan vein goes deep into the mountains, it is actually within the sphere of influence of Kairong state. The royal family of Kairong state has long coveted the resources on Hengshan.


    In particular, the medicine garden with a history of thousands of years and the powerful alchemy room are envious of any force.


    However, there are not only many innate strong people on Hengshan, but also a line of strong people, which is enough to make anyone who wants to get involved think twice.


    "Brother Mao, have you seen martial uncle before?"


    Under the smiling eyes of he Yiming, Mao lieguang smiled awkwardly and said, "brother he, when I was young, I had seen elder Yu twice, so I was very worried."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and ignored this person.


    However, Mao lieguang didn''t seem to be willing to rest, and still said with a hehe smile: "brother he, it is said that since the Jiazi of Hengshan Yimai, there has been no birth of a new innate master. For them, your entering the mountain this time is undoubtedly a timely help, and they must have achieved a lot."


    He Yiming became more and more dissatisfied. Hearing his tone, he turned into a robber.


    He sneered and said, "brother Mao''s news seems to be out of date."


    Mao lieguang was stunned and hesitated, "how can brother he explain this?"


    He Yiming said expressionless, "in the vein of Hengshan, a new congenital elder has long been born. Going this time is just icing on the cake. Where can it be called a timely help."


    Mao lieguang suddenly tongue tied his eyes, his face changed a few times, and his heart became more suspicious.


    He Yiming didn''t lie, but he changed the order. In this way, even if Mao lieguang and others knew that Lu Zhengyi had set foot in the congenital state, they would never think of his head.


    Shui Xuanjin laughed, and the more he heard, the more happy he was.


    Today''s Tianluo state has been tied to he Yiming, who is the elder of Hengshan. Then the stronger Hengshan is, the more stable the status of Tianluo is. At this moment, he wished that the more congenital elders in Hengshan, the better.


    "Brother Mao, now brother he has arrived, you can also talk about business."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly frozen. It turned out that Shui Xuanjin came back to him, and it was really related to the innate master of Kairong country. He was suspicious in his heart. Would they not be willing to lose and have a national war again.


    Mao lieguang smiled as if waking up from a dream and said, "brother he, I''m actually sending you an invitation this time."


    "Invitation?" He Yiming said suspiciously, "what''s the great joy in your country recently?"


    Maolieguang shook his head slightly and said, "there is no great joy, but the emissary of Tu fan sent to Kairong. A total of eight innate masters came."


    Heyiming''s originally smiling face solidified when ponton, and his eyes were speechless with surprise.


    If he heard right, Mao lieguang seemed to be talking about the twelve innate masters.


    After a quick calculation in my heart, there are ten innate masters in the Kairong country master hall, and now there are eight more. That is to say, in the territory of Kairong country, there are nearly 20 congenital strong people all at once.


    He stared at Shui Xuanjin in a daze, with a wordless question in his eyes. When did the rare congenital master become so worthless


    Shui Xuanjin coughed hurriedly and said, "brother he, Tu fan country is one of the three major powers in our Northwest countries. The number of congenital strong people they own is not lower than Kairong, and this time, half of them are actually the masters of protecting the country in the small countries under the jurisdiction of Tu fan country."


    He Yiming was relieved, but he still asked, "Why are so many of them gathered together?"


    Mao lieguang said with a smile on his face, "these innate masters came here with a large number of rare goods and invited masters from all over the world to trade."


    "Yes, there are all kinds of rare medicinal materials and refined treasures that can be traded there, and the alchemists of the two countries will refine some energy elixirs on the spot. Every innate master present can share one." "This is a good thing for the disciples. I want to buy it on weekdays, but I can''t get it without a certain price," said Shui Xuanjin


    "Golden elixir of energy?" He Yiming disdained with a smile.


    If it is the ultimate golden elixir, he Yiming will be moved, but the energy golden elixir in his eyes, has not been very attractive. Because of the accumulation of Hengshan for thousands of years, the number of energy elixirs has been very much. And even he himself had successfully refined two heats with different main drugs, which made him how to keep in mind.


    His expression was immediately seen in the eyes of the two congenital strong men. Mao lieguang said with a wry smile, "brother he is an elder of Hengshan. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the golden elixir of energy, but we people care very much."


    Shui Xuanjin also nodded secretly. As a hermit sect, most of them have their own medicine gardens inherited for thousands of years. And more importantly, all these sects have a common characteristic, that is, their mountain gates are basically in the mountains far away from ordinary people.


    There, it is definitely not a poor mountain and a bad water, but a blessed place full of the gas of heaven and earth.


    Cultivating in that environment, even if it''s not a congenital strong person, also has great benefits, which can''t be compared with the outside world. As long as they are gifted, they can also rely on their own efforts to cultivate internal strength to the tenth level.


    Therefore, although they can refine a large number of energy elixirs, they have the least demand for this elixir. Over time, the quantity is naturally becoming more and more considerable.


    Shui Xuanjin suddenly smiled and said, "brother he, if you have extra energy pills, you can exchange what you want with other masters at the master trade fair."


    He Yiming couldn''t help beating his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "is there even a deal for Baoju there?"


    "Of course, but you also know the value of treasure. It''s not easy to exchange for treasure of this level."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He smiled bitterly and said, "unfortunately, my little brother doesn''t have any extra energy pills or rare treasures, so I have to give up this opportunity."


    In fact, there is still a treasure on him. The white boulder hidden in the valley is definitely an unknown treasure. However, he Yiming will never use it easily without understanding its origin and function.


    The truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his sin. When he Jiazhuang first hunted the golden crown python, master he Wude nagged countless times, making it difficult for him to forget.


    Mao lieguang''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and he turned to look at the water Hyun Jin.


    The old master of Tianluo laughed loudly and said, "brother he, you''re kidding. Since you are the master of Tianluo, you have a share of the treasures that the national power has found. Later, I''ll accompany you to the Treasury to choose some things. People can''t underestimate Tianluo."


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to be treated like this as a national protection master.


    Mao lieguang laughed. The look on his face was very different from the original one. No one could associate him with the original cold man. Moreover, from his attitude, no one could think that he was defeated by he Yiming just now.


    Until the end of the banquet, the smile on his face was still not restrained.


    Before he Yiming left, looking at this inborn strong man who is independent and special, he suddenly felt a burst of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    People who don''t want face are invincible. Then what happens when a congenital strong person doesn''t even want face


    The return of he Yiming is also a very important thing for the royal family of Tianluo.


    When Shui Xuanjin and he Yiming came to the imperial treasury in the backyard of the Imperial City, the crown prince Yu Xiaoyi had been waiting for a long time.


    Yu Xiaoyi, who has great power in Tianluo country, showed great respect in front of the two congenital strong men. He opened the library door and gently covered it after the two congenital masters entered, even though he did not enter it.


    The only one who can accompany them into the imperial treasury is Xue lie, the first disciple of Shui Xuanjin.


    "Brother he, this imperial treasury was specially built for me by my old friend. Everything that can be found in Tianluo that is useful for the innate master is here. Even some strange things that can''t see the origin are mostly here." Shui Xuanjin said proudly, "this imperial treasury has always been cleaned and cleaned by lie''er. No one is allowed to enter except the Lord of the country."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept around the imperial treasury twice, and his heart was secretly surprised.


    Now his eyesight is by no means comparable to that of the past. In just a moment, he has seen many good things in the imperial treasury.


    There are not only a large number of specially treated spiritual herbs and elixirs, but also several pieces of armor and weapons with strange light. In addition, there are many strange minerals that he Yiming is not famous for. Although he Yiming can''t recognize all of them, the refined steel magnet is by no means strange.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming said, "brother water, your collection is really rich, which makes my little brother an eye opener."


    Shui Xuanjin smiled dumbly and said, "in fact, the national protection masters of every country have similar imperial repositories, but I have built here for a long time and collected a little more things." He circled his hand and suddenly said in a loud voice, "brother he, from now on, this imperial treasury belongs to you."


    Xue lie stood with his hands bent aside, as if he hadn''t heard this sentence at all, and his face didn''t change at all.


    He Yiming was stunned and hurriedly said, "brother water, I don''t mean that."


    Shui Xuanjin waved her hand and said with a smile, "since you know that my longevity is not long, you don''t need to refuse. Although these things are good, I don''t have the ability to bring them to the underworld. Moreover, these things can play their greatest role only in the hands of the innate strong. Looking at the whole Tianluo, you are the only person qualified to receive."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and remained silent for a while. Finally, he said, "in that case, the little brother is ashamed of it."


    Shui Xuanjin burst out laughing, with relief in her laughter, but also a trace of nostalgia and reluctance.


    No matter who, no matter what the reason, will give away the collection of more than a hundred years, will have a similar feeling.


    He Yiming, who accepted this grand gift, also sighed in his heart.


    Shui Xuanjin''s practice is exactly the same as Yuan Zhencheng''s, which uses interests to tie him to his chariot.


    Although the price they pay is not the same, and the value is far from the same, there is no doubt that they all have the same mind.


    When I received this gift, I also assumed the corresponding responsibility. Who took advantage of this is really a muddle headed account.


    "Brother he, let''s pick something and get ready to go." A strange light flashed on Shui Xuanjin''s face: "this is the last time in my life that I will attend such a congenital party. But I need to bring something good, which can''t be underestimated."


    He Yiming raised his eyes and thought of the old man''s short-lived yuan Shou. His heart was inexplicably sour.

 V3.Chapter 30

    In the summer fields, falling flowers bloom in clusters of golden flowers, as many as the stars in the sky. Every leaf of the holly tree beside the road is clearly illuminated, like light Hydrangea in clusters.


    He Yiming slowly put down the curtain and looked at Yuan Lixun beside him. With the slight fluctuation of the carriage, their hearts were connected and they smiled at each other.


    This is a team of more than 100 people. Every guard in the team is a highly selected master from Tianluo. Even one of the coachmen who drove the carriage had no less than seven levels of cultivation.


    However, in this team, everyone knows that it is not their bodyguards that are really powerful, but the three congenital strong men in the team.


    There are actually three innate beings in a team. If it is spread out, it will be a shocking thing.


    Naturally, they just packed up, and he Yiming and Shui Xuanjin walked with Mao lieguang.


    If you are not interested in this kind of gathering between congenital strong people, it is absolutely self deception. So he Yiming cheekily chose some things from the imperial library, and then the three congenital masters set out together.


    Congenital strong people will not be slighted anywhere. Yu Xiaoyi has already prepared the best carriage, coachman and escort for them.


    They don''t need to worry about everything, as long as they move to the car.


    Among the ten carts, five luxury carriages were prepared for yuan Lixun, except one for standby. It can be seen that the royal family of Tianluo is so careful about he Yiming, the new master.


    However, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun stayed in the same carriage.


    There are hundreds of capable and tough escorts. Although the combat effectiveness of these people is not regarded by the three innate abilities, for ordinary people, this is a powerful force that is difficult to ignore.


    All the way, even though it was through Taicang County, no horse thief Gang dared to make their ideas.


    Nowadays, in Taicang County, although the four brigands such as the scarlet thief have disappeared, these people are like wild grass in spring, and have never been extinct.


    However, he Yiming knew that behind these new horse thieves, there must be the shadow of Kairong country, otherwise it would not be possible to revive immediately in just over a year.


    Holding yuan Lixun''s small hand, he Yiming explained the geographical customs here to her in detail. Although he himself knows a little, this does not affect his free play.


    Suddenly, he Yiming stopped. He looked up and looked into the distance across the curtain, as if he was a little surprised.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Yuan Lixun asked cleverly.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "there may be some trouble, but it has nothing to do with us. Let them deal with it."


    At this moment, the team has stopped slowly, not because of its own reasons, but because in front of the team, a pair of men and horses stopped the road.


    The leader of the motorcade is a middle-aged man over 40, named Yu Kefan. He is one of the Royal Children of the kingdom of Tianluo and has won the trust of the contemporary Lord. Therefore, he received the heavy responsibility of escorting the three congenital masters to Kairong.


    Seeing the accident ahead, although he couldn''t believe that someone would rob the three congenital strong without opening their eyes, he immediately slapped his horse forward.


    When he came to the head of the team, his eyes were like electricity, and he immediately saw that the team in the way was not good.


    There are more than 200 people in this motorcade, a total of 12 carts, and the guards are all experts.


    Although he was surprised, he was not confused at all. Indeed, no one would feel flustered when there were three innate masters behind him.


    With his eyebrows raised, Yu Kefan Lang said, "friends in front, please get out of the way."


    One person also came out of the motorcade. The man''s face was very calm, and his eyes turned in Kefan''s motorcade, and immediately his face showed joy and said, "Your Excellency is the leader of this motorcade?"


    Yu Kefan was slightly stunned, and his back was suddenly chilly.


    In his team, but there are three congenital ah, even if he ate the bear heart leopard courage, he did not dare to admit this sentence.


    With a cold snort, he said, "Your Excellency asked what to do about this."


    The man in front of him laughed and said, "brother, I see several luxury vehicles in your team. I wonder if you can sell one with me. The price is easy to discuss."


    Xiao is Yu Kefan, who is well-informed, but it is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair.


    He looked at the motorcade in front of him again and immediately understood the reason.


    In that fleet, there are also many luxury cars, but one of them is extremely luxurious just by looking at its appearance.


    At the moment, around the cart, several people are trying to repair something. It is clear that the cart broke down halfway, so it will drag down the whole team.


    He was secretly surprised that the owner of this cart must be a big deal, otherwise it would be impossible for so many people to wait for him willingly.


    However, at the thought of the three big men in his team, his heart was full of confidence.


    Yu Kefan shook his head without hesitation and said, "you are joking. Our vehicles are used for other purposes and cannot be taken away. Please order someone to get out of the way."


    The face of the person opposite suddenly became gloomy, and his voice turned cold, saying, "brother, I''m good at persuading you, just spare a cart, if not..."


    Yu Kefan looked up at the sky and smiled, saying, "what if we don''t come out evenly?"


    The man didn''t speak, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became dignified, and their subordinates also held the weapons in their hands. Gradually, the surrounding air was filled with a dangerous smell like a powder keg, as if it was just a little.


    He Yiming frowned. It was unlucky for him and others to encounter such a thing. If both sides once start, then water Hyun Jin and Mao lieguang are definitely not suitable for action, and ultimately the matter will fall on their own heads.


    His heart was slightly angry. What was the difference between that man''s behavior and robbery.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. Although they were born strong, sitting in the carriage, they all restrained their true Qi as much as possible. But at this moment, he Yiming plans to run Zhenqi and let go of his breath.


    However, at this moment, he heard a familiar voice ringing in the other team.


    "General Ting, what happened? Is it necessary to use a knife and a gun?"


    This voice sounded with a little tender voice that had not yet faded. It was clearly made by a young man who was not in his twenties.


    However, after hearing this sound, he Yiming''s heart suddenly filled with joy. Without thinking, he lifted the curtain of the car, and his body had left the place like a ghost, and he sped towards the man who spoke like a gust of wind.


    How fast he moved, almost in the blink of an eye, he had come to the man.


    The stalled cart of the opposite team suddenly shook, and then exploded towards he Yiming. An old man rushed out of countless pieces of sawdust like lightning and forcibly stopped he Yiming. At the same time, his palm was pushed out, and the sharp and harsh sound exploded continuously like firecrackers. It can be seen how far the power of this palm has reached.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Then he knew that there was a congenital strong man in the cart.


    This inborn strong man should also be like them, restrained all his breath, and quietly stayed in the carriage. That''s why neither side is aware of each other''s existence.


    His heart turned and his hands were subconsciously patted out.


    With the strength that he can be called the first person under a line of days now, although this palm is not done with all his strength, it is also as fierce as the wind and unstoppable.


    With a soft bang, he Yiming''s body suddenly stood still, his body motionless as a mountain, and his eyes were proud.


    The man who slapped him was like a thunderbolt, and he couldn''t help retreating back, breaking the cart behind him.


    Until now, the two of them had seen each other''s faces.


    Then, they were surprised together, and a trace of surprise appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "Who..."


    "Stop..."


    Countless people shouted angrily, but no one dared to act rashly.


    Suddenly, a person shouted excitedly: "brother he..."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Mingjin, I didn''t expect to meet again here. How are you recently?" After he said this, without waiting for Xie Mingjin''s answer, he turned slightly and saluted the master Tian Tian with his fists, saying, "brother Ting, I''m sorry that he was reckless just now!"


    It turned out that the voice he Yiming just heard was Xie Mingjin of Huowu.


    The two of them are similar in age, and they are friends he Yiming made before he Yiming was promoted. He Yiming is naturally different from him.


    The one who intercepted he Yiming was Ting Shiguang, the great protector of the Huowu country, but at the moment, the congenital strong man looked incredible, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of incredible looks, as if he didn''t recognize him at all.


    Until he Yiming saluted with fists, he hesitated like waking up from a dream and said, "master he, is it really you?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then said, "brother Ting, who is not my brother?"


    He thought secretly, could it be that master Ting made a mistake when cultivating martial arts?


    A hearty laugh came from another luxury cart. Shui Xuanjin didn''t know when she had got off the bus and came here with big steps. Not far away from him, Mao lieguang also got off the carriage, but his performance was far less enthusiastic than that of Shui Xuanjin. He just nodded coldly here.


    This attitude immediately reminded he Yiming of the arrogant attitude when he first met this person. It seems that Mao lieguang''s attitude towards people really varies from person to person.


    He Yiming can''t help but doubt that how can such a person of character be promoted? However, on second thought, it seems that the promotion of innate quality has nothing to do with the cultivator''s character, but has a great relationship with the cultivator''s character and luck.


    "Brother Ting, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''m fine."


    Tingshiguang''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said, "brother Shui was also here. It was a coincidence..." as soon as his eyes turned, he immediately saw Mao lieguang, and his words couldn''t help but pause. Then he was relieved and said with a smile, "brother Shui, brother he, are you also going to Kairong country?"


    Shui Xuanjin nodded with a smile, glanced at the dilapidated luxury car, and said with a smile, "Yu Kefan, bring our spare car, and brother shuihui will walk instead."


    People on both sides have long been tongue tied. They thought that only their own team had innate strengths, but they didn''t expect that not only both sides had strengths of this level, but also they were very familiar with the situation.


    Yu Kefan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately responded, causing him to drive the spare cart up.


    Tingshiguang didn''t refuse, but just nodded slightly like water Xuanjin.


    Strength and status to their point of view, it is naturally impossible to put a car in the eyes. If it is easy to get along, tingshiguang will make the same choice.


    Since the misunderstanding has been clarified, people naturally continue on the road. However, unlike just now, the two teams have been mixed together and become more and more huge.


    The person who confronted Yu Kefan just now is a disciple of the royal family of Huowu state, named Ting Guili, and his status in Tianluo state is almost the same as that of Yu Kefan. It can be said that they did not know each other. After the team merged, they also became brothers.


    He Yiming called Xie Mingjin into his luxurious carriage. Xie Mingjin entered happily and was stunned when he saw yuan Lixun.


    "Brother Xie, this is my wife, Yuan Lixun of the yuan family in Jinlin." He Yiming introduced with a smile.


    Xieming Jinli immediately bowed down and said seriously, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    Yuan Lixun''s heart was sweet, and there was more care in the tea prepared for him.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xie Mingjin said happily, "brother he, although I am in the fire, I have also heard of your great achievements. I have no regrets in my life if I can have your brother."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "nonsense, what great achievements can I make."


    Xie Mingjin hurriedly said, "how can it not be? In Jinlin, he killed LV Xinwen, the butcher of blood, killed 2000 horse thieves with a knife in Taicang County, and the state war between Tianluo and Master Cheng Fu of Kairong. These stories have been spread all over Huowu."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and the rest was all right, but the rumors of killing 2000 people with one knife were still beyond his control, even though he did not hear it for the first time.


    However, he had understood that the more excuses for such things, the more rumors, so he simply let it go and ignored it.


    The two talked for a moment, and he Yiming had understood why they suddenly appeared here.


    Huowu is also a small country within the sphere of influence of Kairong. This time, many innate masters trade fairs also invited Ting Shiguang.


    Before leaving, Ting Shiguang called Xie Mingjin with him.


    They originally wanted to meet he Yiming in Kairong state, but they didn''t expect to meet he Yiming before they reached their destination.


    This time, he met Xie Mingjin. Although he was a little more mature than the last time, his nature had not changed much, so he Yiming was particularly relaxed when he got along with him.


    This feeling has become less and less as his strength continues to improve. Even in he Jiazhuang, he can only feel it when he is with his favorite nine younger brothers Yitao.


    As for the rest of the brothers, even if the eldest brother is still close, he Yiming obviously feels that they are more and more restrained in front of him.


    Although he Yiming tried his best to change this point, some things could not be changed according to his wishes.


    After half a ring, he Yiming suddenly stopped talking. After thinking for a moment, he finally made a decision in his heart and said, "brother Xie, in the past, when my brother was promoted to Xiantian in the noble mansion, I promised the old gentleman Zhien. If I succeed in three years, I will protect his Dharma and bless his meridians to help him impact the realm of congenital."


    Xie Mingjin''s face suddenly showed a nervous color, staring at he Yiming motionless.


    He Yiming smiled. Xie Mingjin was still the same Xie Mingjin. All his thoughts were written on his face. However, it is for this reason that he Yiming looks at him differently.


    "My schedule is relatively tight, but this time I will probably stay in Kairong country for a period of time. It would be great if Mr. Zhien is willing to move to Kairong country."


    Xie Mingjin nodded his head in surprise and joy. He agreed, and immediately ordered Xie Fu''s confidants to return to Huowu.


    Although Xie Zhien is very old, his body is very strong. In order to impact the innate realm, let alone let him rush to Kairong country. Even if he was allowed to wander around the northwest countries, he would be happy.


    In another luxurious carriage, Shui Xuanjin sat opposite Ting Shiguang.


    The two of them are also old friends. Although their ages differ by more than 50 years, they have a lot of friends.


    Ting Shiguang pointed with his hand and said, "brother water, Mao lieguang should accompany you personally. This face is big enough."


    Shui Xuanjin smiled and said, "don''t you understand his temperament? If brother he hadn''t frustrated his spirit, how could he be so honest?"


    Tingshiguang''s eyes flashed and said, "so the recent rumored move of master he to defeat Mao lieguang is not a lie?"


    Shui Xuanjin smiled proudly, with an indelible color on her face. It seemed that the person who shot was not he Yiming, but himself.


    Tingshiguang opened his mouth, and he murmured, "impossible, impossible..."


    Shui Xuanjin said unhappily, "brother Ting, why is it impossible?"


    Tingshiguang smiled bitterly and said, "brother Shui may not know that master he was born to succeed in our Huowu country. However, the time for his promotion to success is less than two years." He took a deep breath and said, "two years, can you defeat Mao lieguang with less than two years of practice?"


    Shui Xuanjin opened her mouth to speak, but finally closed her mouth. In his heart, she felt the same way.


    Those who can be promoted naturally must be geniuses. Those who can surpass these geniuses are naturally geniuses among geniuses, but if they surpass these geniuses too much, what is it


    For a moment, they were relatively speechless, but in the heart of tingshiguang, they were swallowed by a poison called regret.


    If he Yiming had known that he Yiming had such potential, their Huowu royal family would ask him to serve as the national protection master of Huowu even if he sold iron and broke his family.


    But now


    Ting Shiguang looked at the water dazzle Hibiscus in deep thought, and the envy and jealousy in his heart were far from words to describe just in case!

 V3.Chapter 31

    Early in the morning, the sun hid like a big girl in the curtain of clouds.


    The whole weather didn''t seem very sunny, but the two teams from different places finally arrived at their destination.


    Kairong country, since its rise hundreds of years ago, has been one of the three major powers in the northwest.


    Their rise replaced the masters of the land at that time and made the previous dynasty retreat to the second tier.


    He Yiming once read this history, but all the records are relatively vague. It seems that the Lord of the previous dynasty admired the ancestors of the Zhan family in Kairong at that time, so he took the initiative to make way.


    Although the description in the book is very idealistic, he Yiming knows that this is simply farting.


    However, no matter what causes this result, one thing is certain, that is, Kairong does have the outstanding strength of the three major powers.


    Kairong capital is also one of the most famous magnificent cities in Northwest China. When he Yiming came here, he was also amazed by the grandeur and style of the city.


    Such a huge motorcade came to the city, and naturally someone came up for questioning. Fortunately, people with a little eyesight can see that every member of the team is a master, a real master. So their attitude is also quite respectful, and there is absolutely no such dog blood incident of blackmail and domineering by ordinary city gate soldiers.


    Especially when Mao lieguang sent his entourage to show the title of the master hall, he had a good trip, and even there was no one to interrogate the origin.


    Even sitting in the car, he Yiming can feel the reputation of the master hall in this city and its overwhelming and defiant arrogance.


    After entering the city, the carriages of the people directly set foot on the road in the middle of the road, which can only be walked by princes, nobles and people with respected status.


    Among the western countries, many cities have similar roads.


    The more luxurious, prosperous and prestigious the city is, the more such roads will be and the greater the rules will be. On the contrary, a small city like Taicang county has absolutely no so many rules.


    Finally, they came to a huge mansion in the city, which is a place specially used by Kairong to receive foreign guests from all over the country.


    As masters of protecting the country in other countries, he Yiming and other three people are naturally the most respected figures, so the treatment they receive is naturally the highest standard.


    After everyone got out of the car and entered, he Yiming''s ears vibrated rhythmically and gently.


    He has "heard" that in this city, there are a large number of congenital strong people, of which three places have the largest number. The huge mansion they live in is one of them.


    He didn''t listen rashly, because he didn''t want to become the target of public criticism.


    After maolieguang sent them here, he left immediately and agreed to invite them to visit the master Hall of Kairong country three days later.


    He Yiming naturally agreed without thinking, and he also wanted to see the famous top ten inborns of Kairong country.


    Just put things in the courtyard and sort them out a little, Shui Xuanjin came in laughing.


    "Brother he, I''m going to visit some old friends. Are you interested in going with me?" The old man looked forward to saying.


    He Yiming was suspicious and said, "do you have old friends here?"


    "Yes, this time, the innate Trade Fair of Kairong country has the participation of the innate people of Tu fan country. There are some special things there, which are relatively rare in the whole northwest. Therefore, in many subordinate countries of Kairong country, many innate masters came, and some of them have good friends with brother." When Shui Xuanjin said this, her eyebrows suddenly raised, and she said proudly, "my brother came to Kairong country this time, and he didn''t expect to get anything good, but he wanted to meet many old friends for the last time. By the way, let them know that Tianluo country, even without my brother, is not coveted by the people."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he immediately grasped the real mentality of the old man.


    He wants to introduce himself in front of everyone, which also means that he will tell future generations.


    At this moment, he deeply realized the old man''s heart for Tianluo country. Even at the last moment of his life, he never gave up working for the future of this country.


    Since he understood the meaning, he Yiming naturally could not refuse again.


    As the old man walked through the huge mansion, he Yiming''s feat of shunfenger had already made him realize that there were already seven congenital strong people together in a certain room. And the water Hyun Jin old man is heading in that room.


    Suddenly, he Yiming had a strange idea in his heart.


    In this room, it is within the sphere of influence of Kairong country, the masters of protecting the country in subordinate countries, if you add many innate and masters in the master Hall of Kairong country from Tu fan country. Then in the capital of Kairong, there are nearly 30 congenital strong people.


    Such a huge number gathered together, I''m afraid only a powerful country like Kairong country is qualified to do it.


    If these masters come to the capital of a small country together, the country''s leader will be worried and have trouble sleeping and eating.


    When he Yiming and he Yiming came outside the room, the breath inside suddenly became a little confused.


    He Yiming knew that this was not the reason why many masters inside sensed their breath, so they communicated in private.


    Since entering the city, he Yiming, like everyone else, has let go of the powerful breath that has been restrained. Although there is no deliberate maintenance, it can also be easily discovered by masters at the same level.


    Pushing the door and entering, Shui Xuanjin''s face was obviously smiling, while the eyes of the seven inborn strong men in it were staring over at the same time.


    At the moment he Yiming entered the door, he had seen clearly that among the seven people inside, in addition to Ting Shiguang, there were six people he didn''t know.


    However, when he Yiming looked up, the six people seemed to have agreed in advance, and their eyes lit up at the same time. In an instant, they flashed past the leading water Xuanjin and stared at him.


    At the same time, a strong momentum surged from them. The momentum of the six congenital strong people suddenly merged into one, and came towards he Yiming like Mount Tai.


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly. He didn''t expect that these people would be merciless at all. In the face, they wanted to give him a blow.


    He snorted softly. Facing the powerful momentum of so many people, he Yiming didn''t even have the slightest intention to shrink back. Suddenly, a stronger momentum erupted from him, and he rushed back towards the six people opposite with a more brave posture and a power like substance.


    The breath fluctuations of both sides immediately caused the ubiquitous innate Qi. Even though the six innate strong men did not do their best, a total of seven innate strong men collided, causing the same power.


    A crash came out of the void, and then centered on the point of the confrontation between the people, the huge force ripple spread in all directions.


    He Yiming had a sneer on his face, and he was not afraid of the cooperation of the strong. His Qi surged madly in his body, and there was an indescribable look of coldness and arrogance in his eyes.


    When Shui Xuanjin proposed to introduce some old friends, he Yiming knew that he was about to officially meet with the national protection masters of the surrounding small countries as the national protection masters of Tianluo


    At that time, he was ready to meet the challenge. Although the number and strength of the challenges now greatly surprised him, there was a faint feeling of excitement in his heart.


    Suddenly, he Yiming sensed that the momentum of the six congenital strong people did not continue to grow after one touch, but showed signs of dissipation.


    With a frown, he stretched out his hand and pushed it out smoothly, so he hit the center of the momentum battle just now.


    In an instant, the temperature in the whole room suddenly increased dramatically.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s mind appeared the situation of the continuous ground fire raging.


    Under the nine story pagoda, the endless underground flames emit unimaginable high temperatures. This is the temperature of the earth''s core. Although it is not as colorful as when the volcano erupted, this continuous temperature is the greatest power of fire.


    When he took the initiative to hit this palm, the faces of the six congenital strong suddenly changed, and became extremely ugly.


    They are all masters of protecting the country, and they have known each other for many years. If the new national protection masters of any country want to be recognized by them and integrate into their circle, they will undergo similar tests.


    But usually it''s just a random confirmation by someone.


    But today is different. Although they didn''t meet with he Yiming, he Yiming''s great achievements, especially his defeat of Cheng Fu, have been widely spread over the past year.


    What''s more amazing is that he Yiming''s age makes everyone feel terrible and suspicious.


    So at first sight, the situation that only one shot was needed to test slightly evolved into six people shooting at the same time.


    They didn''t agree in advance, and they knew it was wrong after they took action. Therefore, after the momentum of the collision, it also happens to want to stop.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly took the initiative, and what he attacked was not one of them, but the six of them.


    This almost arrogant behavior immediately caused everyone''s anger.


    An idea flashed through their hearts at the same time. Even if we are not your opponent alone, will the six people work together and be afraid of you


    In an instant, the breath that had already converged suddenly erupted again. This time, the momentum was stronger than that just now.


    Six kinds of true Qi with different attributes release their power in the void without fear. In this richly decorated room, all kinds of true Qi collide and blend with each other, or offset, or amplitude, forming a huge indescribable space force field.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although other people could sense this force field, they definitely didn''t have such a profound feeling as he Yiming.


    His constitution is special, and he is particularly sensitive to the collision of these various attributes of true Qi.


    In his mind, it seemed that countless different colors appeared, and these colors blended together to form a huge wonderful pattern full of mysterious flavor.


    He Yiming''s heart filled with a feeling that could not be described in words. It was a feeling of joy that was almost about to burst. Vaguely, he seemed to think of something, as if he saw the origin of some power from this dazzling color.


    However, this feeling was just a flash, and he immediately woke up, and felt the powerful and seemingly unmatched power in front of him.


    The combined strike of the six congenital strong is far more frightening than the combination of their momentum.


    The sound far greater than just now sounded again. This time, the collision was the collision of the real strength of both sides.


    Fight hard, fight hard.


    Several forces broke out at that point, and the waves that had subsided spread unrestricted again.


    The sturdy house seemed to have been hit by a force 10 tornado and suddenly shook.


    When the powerful force fluctuates more violently, the shaking becomes more obvious and violent. Finally, when the momentum of he Yiming and others gathered to the peak, the room finally could not bear the ravage of so many innate masters. After moaning for a moment, it collapsed as expected.


    A gust of wind blew over, as if it were spiritual, through this dusty area.


    Slowly, the surrounding dust all dissipated, and several figures emerged. Even in the environment of the collapse of the house, none of the congenital strong left the original place. For them, this disaster, which is enough to kill ordinary people, is simply impossible to pose any threat to them.


    Even if the huge beam fell head-on, they just waved their hands, and they had broken or distracted the thick logs.


    Not only that, their internal Qi flows, and the power of heaven and earth around them forms a thin transparent shield to protect them.


    Although their shields are scattered and do not condense, which is far less powerful than the shield that can almost take a big knife, as shown by Yu Jinglei, a strong one in the sky, there is still no problem in blocking some dust.


    But at the moment, among the people, except he Yiming, everyone else''s face became extremely wonderful. The eyes of the eight inborn strongmen all converge.


    In the focus of their eyes, he Yiming stood proudly in place, showing a kind of confidence and momentum of arrogance in his body.


    Even the joint efforts of the six congenital strong never made him step back.


    Although they all know that these six congenital strong men did not do their best, this record is enough to laugh at Tongji, and everyone present is definitely out of reach.


    Shui Xuanjin sucked deeply, and his heart became more and more proud.


    Every time he meets he Yiming, he can surprise himself.


    For the first time, he Yiming shot on his behalf and defeated Cheng Fu cleanly, making Tianluo''s reputation prosperous and reaching a new height.


    For the second time, he Yiming defeated Mao lieguang, who has always been famous for his gold earth system, with one move.


    This time, he Yiming, on behalf of Tianluo, met with the masters of national protection from many countries for the first time. His performance is even more beyond his imagination.


    With one enemy against six, unexpectedly with one''s own strength, at the same time, resist the six congenital strong. Apart from other things, this strong and extreme self-confidence alone is enough to defeat everyone.


    Moreover, more importantly, he Yiming did it. With one enemy against six, he did not retreat and did not lose ground.


    At this point, Shui Xuanjin breathed a long breath, and the last boulder in his heart was also put down.


    Old friend, I''m too old to fulfill my promise to you and continue to protect this country. However, I found a successor, a young man stronger than me, who will replace me and continue to guard this country


    Just as Shui Xuanjin was surging, Ting Shiguang also widened his eyes. The muscles on his face twitched constantly, and the regret in his heart was extreme.


    By a thought, by a thought of that year, such a genius was released. Is this the fate of Huowu?


    He Yiming laughed loudly. His body moved and rushed out like lightning.


    After the attack just now, he still refused to give up. He waved his palms all over the sky with his hands and turned into a snare to attack the six people.


    His action was like a violent storm, full of ferocity, and more importantly, his speed was unmatched. With a step, he came to one of them, and his hands were full of strength, so he hit him face to face.


    The congenital strong man let out a strange cry, which seemed to be complaining about why he Yiming was the first to find his head.


    But his action was not slow at all. His hands were held high, and countless palms were also illusory. But at this moment, he Yiming''s palms disappeared, leaving only a pair of plain palms in front of him, so simply photographed in the past.


    The man''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. Although it was the simplest palm, there was a huge force of heaven and earth in this palm, which absorbed all the forces around.


    In his heart, what he saw was not this palm, but countless forces of heaven and earth were pulled by this palm and impacted him from all directions.


    With a strange cry, he did everything he could, landing on one foot and spinning like a top.


    From his body as the center, a large number of forces of heaven and earth surged out, as if to compete with he Yiming''s palm.


    He has completely burst out his most powerful life-saving skill at this moment.


    However, what surprised him was that when he went all out and was ready to go, the feeling he Yiming gave him disappeared.


    Then he saw that he Yiming''s palm was getting smaller and smaller in his eyes

 V3.Chapter 32

    The immediate changes made everyone feel a strange feeling to the extreme.


    He Yiming''s palm hit out, and immediately the wind swept the clouds. Everyone seemed to hear the sharp and extreme sound of breaking the air in an instant.


    The huge power contained in this palm made everyone dare not despise it in the slightest, and the inborn strong man shrouded in this palm did not hesitate to display the most powerful skill in his life in order to resist this powerful blow.


    However, no one thought that this seemingly powerful palm turned a corner in the middle.


    The same strength, the same momentum, the same majesty.


    The goal of this palm is suddenly different.


    Another inborn strong man''s face changed greatly, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he actually felt a dangerous strong stimulation. At the same time, the hairs on his body stood up.


    He has a strange feeling that he Yiming''s palm has exceeded the limit he can bear, and the Qi mechanisms of both sides are locked. If he wants to escape, he can''t avoid it anyway.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to gather all his true Qi in an instant. Although his momentum inevitably weakened in a hurry, he had no choice at this critical moment.


    With a bang, his feet were splayed, his weight fell, and his hands were flat, ready to meet this palm.


    However, his eyes widened at the next moment, because like the previous person, he found that in his eyes, he Yiming''s palm containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth was not getting closer, but farther and farther away.


    He Yiming''s heart was not disordered, and his feet stepped out like flying.


    Although there were stones everywhere, he walked on the ground and turned around among the six congenital strong men with a lightning speed.


    After this round, he met everyone once, and everyone felt the terrible momentum that seemed to be crushed at any time from him. However, he Yiming''s palm didn''t hit out until this circle came down.


    He suddenly returned to the original place, his eyes were bright and flat ahead, and everyone had a feeling that he put the most important energy on himself.


    Although he Yiming''s poised palm didn''t really hit, because of this, his momentum has reached the peak, just like a huge powder keg, which may explode at any time.


    Not to mention the six inborns who are confronting him, even Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang are holding their breath and not daring to move rashly.


    After feeling this abundant and unspeakable momentum, they all have a feeling that they can''t take the blow of he Yiming.


    So what are the consequences?


    No one dares to imagine this consequence. Their only idea is to avoid conflict with he Yiming as much as possible, even if it is a small conflict.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s momentum began to converge a little.


    Just when his momentum reached the peak, like the arrows full of bows, he had to launch, but his momentum was a little active weakening.


    But even so, under the covetous gaze of the six congenital strong, he Yiming is still fearless and restrained his huge momentum. It seems that he has enough confidence that no one dares to take this opportunity to counter attack.


    Although the six congenital strong men looked ugly one by one, at this moment, they really didn''t dare to act rashly, so they watched he Yiming completely restrain all their momentum.


    From beginning to end, the six strong men did not have the idea of making up their minds to fight back.


    When he Yiming''s momentum completely converged, their hearts instead felt a sense of relief.


    At this point, their feeling of looking at Xiang He Yiming finally changed.


    In their eyes, there is no doubt, evaluation and contempt for the young strong.


    At the moment, their eyes are full of respect. Although they also have loss and jealousy, no one can easily express it.


    As soon as you enter the innate world, since the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, there is a great difference between you and normal people.


    In their eyes, the so-called difference between generation and age has no great significance. The only thing that can convince the innate strong is strength, which is more powerful than them.


    When he Yiming showed his strength far stronger than their personal strength, they finally completely believed the rumor in the rumor, and determined he Yiming''s strong position in the crowd.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he Yiming suddenly showed a warm smile like Hefeng on his face and said, "I''ve seen all the masters of national protection in the next he Yiming."


    Shui Xuanjin was secretly grateful in his heart. He knew that he Yiming''s temperament could not have done such arrogant things, but today, these six masters, together with many congenital strong men, are congenital Dharma protectors in the small countries under Kairong country. Judging from their attitude, they seem to have a lot of friendship with Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang.


    Shui Xuanjin''s eyes turned around the people and said in a deep voice, "everyone, you have seen the strength of brother he, so is there anyone who opposes him joining us?"


    Several congenital masters showed a wry smile on their faces. At this time, if there is any objection again, wouldn''t they become idiots.


    He Yiming''s expression moved slightly. After seeing the expressions of the people, he suddenly felt that Shui Xuanjin seemed to be hiding something from himself.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "brother water, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Shui Xuanjin said apologetically, "brother he, I''m wrong about this. I didn''t disclose it to you in advance."


    Tingshiguang smiled and said, "brother he, this can''t blame brother Shui, but we have an agreement in the past. Unless it is recognized by most people, it can''t be seen."


    He Yiming became more and more curious, and his eyes turned around the faces of the people. The expressions on the faces of these congenital strong people seemed to be so severe.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, thinking of the country protected by these people, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "Kairong country?"


    Shui Xuanjin sighed and said, "brother he is right. We, the masters of protecting the country of all small countries, have secretly aligned decades ago."


    Master Zhao ruipei exchanged a wink with the rest of the crowd and said, "master he, we really didn''t talk about the alliance with others except me. So brother Shui didn''t mean to hide it. Please forgive me."


    After that, he bowed deeply in place. Almost at the same time, several other congenital strong men also made the same etiquette.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to bear such a big gift for no reason. Between the body movements, it has left the original place like the wind.


    Everyone here is born strong. After seeing he Yiming''s body method, they also secretly sigh. Although they have just experienced the power of he Yiming''s body method. But now they have another strange feeling as bystanders.


    Such a graceful and flexible body method makes each of them have a strong sense of impact.


    However, their eyes glanced in the direction of Shui Xuanjin at the next moment.


    They have seen that there is a kind of wind power in the body method of he Yiming, and as we all know, what Shui Xuanjin cultivates is the power of the wind. However, in the feeling of everyone, he Yiming''s body method is different from that of Shui Xuanjin.


    However, in contrast, he Yiming seems to be higher than Shui Xuanjin in terms of speed and smart changes in body method.


    He Yiming flashed through the heavy ceremony of the people, and the original resentment in his heart immediately subsided a lot.


    After all, in front of him, there are six innate strong men. When they sincerely apologize to someone, even he Yiming himself felt a strong sense of satisfaction.


    However, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at the eyes of the people, but with a trace of vigilance and hesitation.


    The meaning of Shui Xuanjin and others has been very clear. The reason why they are secretly allied is to gather the strength of everyone to resist the strong pressure from Kairong.


    However, there are ten congenital strong men in Kairong country. It takes more courage to fight against such a behemoth. So even he Yiming himself is not sure whether he is willing to join such a small group.


    Tingshiguang and others are guys who have lived for more than 100 years and are old but not dead. After seeing he Yiming''s expression, they immediately exchanged eyes.


    Zhao ruipei coughed softly and said, "master he, I know your scruples. But please forgive me for being frank, the ambition of Kairong country is definitely not small. They not only want to completely include one third of the northwest into their territory, but also have a strong heart for the hermit sect within their sphere of influence." He paused and looked directly at he Yiming, which was full of a sincere flavor: "although Hengshan Yimai is independent of the world, the master Hall of Kairong country is also full of ambition."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Zhao, your words are a little alarmist. If you want to hit Hengshan, you can rely on Cheng Fu, Mao lieguang and others. I''m afraid they are not qualified."


    What he said was full of confidence, and the expression in his eyes completely expressed his mind. Anyone can see that expression, and he didn''t worry at all.


    Zhao ruipei''s face was extremely serious and said, "master he, do you know that Mao lieguang is not the first master in the master Hall of Kairong country. The real first master is actually an old ancestor of the Kairong royal family who has lived in seclusion for many years."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of eavesdropping on the conversation between the Third Prince of Kairong state and Cheng Fu and others in the past.


    In their mouth, the ancestor, who was extremely respected by his generation, seemed to have the strength that Lian Chengfu could not match.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming asked, "who is that old ancestor?"


    Zhao ruipei''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It was obvious that even with his ability, he was a little scared when he mentioned this.


    "That is Zhan Tianfeng, the leader of the top ten congenital strong in Kairong country." He took a deep breath and said difficultly, "this person is the only one in our Kairong country and even many small affiliated countries... A strong man in the front line."


    "A line of sky..."


    He Yiming also took a deep breath. Before he went to Hengshan, he really didn''t know the meaning of the strong man of the first line.


    But at this moment, especially when Yu Jinglei once easily killed a congenital strong person in front of him, he Yiming has understood the horror of this series strong person.


    "Master he, it is said that Hengshan Yimai also has a congenital strong man who has reached a line of heaven." Zhao ruipei continued, "if it hadn''t been for this, I''m afraid Zhan Tianfeng would have decided on your sect long ago."


    He Yiming snorted. He immediately remembered the medicine garden in Hengshan, which had been inherited for thousands of years, and Yu Jinglei and the Taoist medicine man''s concern about the lack of successors, and so on. His heart had long believed.


    If it weren''t for a strong sense of crisis, how could Yu Jinglei and others be so impatient.


    When Zhao ruipei spoke, everyone, including Shui Xuanjin, was silent. It is obvious that this person''s eloquence is indeed the best of all.


    At this time, even if he had not invited him to join, he Yiming was already palpitating.


    Perhaps, only by combining all the forces that can be united, can we fight against the huge and terrible monster Kairong country.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears moved, his face slightly changed, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Mao lieguang is coming!"

 V3.Chapter 33

    He Yiming''s sudden words changed everyone''s face.


    Shui Xuanjin''s ears suddenly widened a lot, and shook like a banana fan.


    After a flash, his eyes coagulated and said, "here comes Mao lieguang."


    At this point, those born strong people look at he Yiming with more admiration and respect.


    They have known each other for many years and are very familiar with each other''s abilities. Everyone knows that Shui Xuanjin is not only good at the extremely rare wind system skill, but also cultivates a wonderful secret skill, the ear of the wind.


    Although this strange skill is not very useful in battle, if it is used to monitor the surrounding environment, it is indeed a unique magical skill.


    It is because of such a magical skill that they can safely and boldly discuss these taboos in Kairong.


    You know, in this city, Kairong country has a strong frontline talent. If he heard these secrets, it would undoubtedly bring disaster to small countries¡®


    All along, they have been extremely reassured in front of Shui Xuanjin. But until now, they suddenly found


    It turned out that this young and incredible innate master in Tianluo not only has the strength that surpasses everyone here, but also his attainments above shunfenger have surpassed Shui Xuanjin and reached the first person in the entire Kairong country''s sphere of influence.


    Ting Shiguang took a deep look at he Yiming and said, "everyone, since Mao lieguang has come, let''s go out to meet each other."


    Naturally, everyone has no objection to this proposal.


    Since this inborn strong man in the Kairong country master hall, second only to Zhan Tianfeng, came in person, it is natural that everyone should come out to meet him.


    After all, Mao lieguang at this time did not represent him alone, but the entire Kairong country.


    However, Shui Xuanjin suddenly said, "it''s wrong. If he sees us together with his own eyes, I''m afraid he''ll have doubts again. We''d better spread out."


    Everyone was stunned, and then nodded one after another.


    As expected, Mao lieguang came to this embassy area dedicated to the residence of important figures of subordinate countries.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he just visited the two national protection masters from Tianluo country.


    If he Yiming fought with Zhao ruipei and others before, they might be confused about this.


    As Mao lieguang, he not only personally went to Tianluo to invite, but also went with him. After arriving at Kairong country, he visited the next day.


    This kind of treatment, no matter for anyone, is unimaginable.


    However, after seeing the strength of he Yiming, they had to admit it. With his strength, age and potential, he Yiming really has the qualification to make Mao lieguang look at him differently.


    After taking their seats in the hall, he Yiming and Shui Xuanjin welcomed them out at the same time. After the two sides met, they chatted a few words, and then Mao lieguang vaguely mentioned the house that collapsed because of the confrontation between many congenital strong people.


    He Yiming and Shui Xuanjin couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground, although they all knew that it was impossible to hide this matter from the people of Kairong, a local snake. But in their hearts, they thought that when the people of Kairong knew that this matter was actually caused by the battle between the nine innate strong, they would certainly turn a blind eye to it.


    Even with the strong national strength of Kairong country, it is impossible to offend so many masters because of a house.


    However, they did not expect that it was just an hour or so. Not only did Mao lieguang come here in person, but also asked about it in front of them.


    At the same time, a ridiculous idea surged up in their hearts. Could Mao lieguang really investigate this matter?


    Shui Xuanjin coughed softly and said, "brother Mao, just now brother he met Zhao ruipei and others, and they just had a move with each other. It''s nothing serious."


    Although what he said was an understatement, which seemed to be exposed in a sentence, Mao lieguang knew that the battle between the congenital strong could not be so simple.


    He smiled and said, "brother Shui, brother he, as soon as you came here, Zhao ruipei and others tried, but they had a bad heart."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why does brother Mao say so?"


    Mao lieguang laughed and said, "brother he has just become a congenital master of Tianluo, so maybe he doesn''t know it. Around Tianluo, there are many strong enemies. They want to test brother he, but they want to know his details so that they can deal with him in the future."


    Shui Xuanjin was calm and didn''t seem to hear what he said. He Yiming thought about it for a moment, and finally came to his chest.


    Zhao ruipei and others, of course, formed an alliance to protect themselves under the strong pressure of Kairong, but from the standpoint of Kairong, they absolutely did not want this to happen. Therefore, once they have the opportunity, they will naturally spare no effort to sow the seeds of discord among several innate strong men in small countries.


    Of course, what he said also has a certain truth.


    The reason why those people did it was that they had the intention of taking an examination. If you can''t get their approval, then in the process of Kairong country beginning to infect Tianluo country, you can''t get help from them. Instead, you should be careful that they will be the first to stretch out sharp and fierce claws and teeth, trying to share some of the fruits.


    With this in mind, he Yiming''s favor for Zhao ruipei and others decreased greatly, and he even expressed great concern about the firmness of this small league.


    Mao lieguang''s eyes flashed a bit of color. He knew that he must not be a fool to succeed in being promoted. So some words, as long as he mentions a beginning, can often achieve the desired purpose. But if we continue to talk about it, it will add insult to injury.


    "Brother he, Mao came this time to invite brother he to the Tu fan Pavilion."


    This time, even the water dazzle hibiscus, which was originally like an old monk meditating, had a little moved. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what the purpose of brother Mao''s sudden invitation is."


    Mao lieguang''s face was slightly heavy and said, "brother water, among the eight innate masters who came to Tu fan this time, Mu Jintian was the first."


    Mao lieguang''s face finally became dignified. He exclaimed, "Mu Jintian? But in Tu fan state, the one who is known as the first person in the hundred scattered days under heaven..."


    Mao lieguang nodded his head slowly and said, "brother Shui, brother he, up to now, I don''t need to hide anything. The vassal state of Tu asked Mu Jintian to come to Kairong, which is to show off his strength." He sighed and said, "but this man''s strength is really unpredictable. No one can compete with him except Zhan Tianfeng."


    When he said this, he glanced in the direction of he Yiming, as if he wanted to imply something.


    He Yiming turned his head and looked at Shui Xuanjin.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, among the three great powers in Northwest China, there is a strong man in the first line of heaven. But under the first line of heaven, they are all the innate masters of baisantian. Among these masters, master Mu Jintian of Tu fan is only 100..." he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "he is more than 120 years old this year, and has always been recognized by everyone as the first master under the first line of heaven."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    The first person below the first line of heaven, in Hengshan, he has also received similar evaluation, and this evaluation is what Yu Jinglei, who is a strong person of the first line of heaven, said personally.


    But now, from others'' mouths, he heard the same evaluation of another person.


    In his heart, a strange idea suddenly came up, as if they were destined to have a war to decide who was the real first person under a line of days.


    "Brother water." Mao lieguang suddenly chimed in, "if it had been a month ago, maybe I would have thought so. But now..." he heran smiled, looked at he Yiming, and said, "with master he''s martial arts cultivation, how can people who want to be vassal steal the top of the list?"


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He knew that Mao lieguang came here, first to sow discord, and second to incite himself to oppose Mu Jintian, so that Kairong could benefit from it.


    But to be honest, he Yiming was really moved when he heard that such a figure still existed in the capital of Kairong. Even if it''s not to fight with it, just to meet with it, maybe it''s enough.


    "Well, since it''s brother Mao''s invitation, Mr. he dares not to comply." He Yiming stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    Mao lieguang opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that he just mentioned Mu Jintian''s strength a little. Ji immediately persuaded he Yiming and was willing to go to Tu Fanguo Pavilion.


    His eyes flashed with surprise and ecstasy, although it just passed by, and it was well concealed. But how can I hide from he Yiming and Shui Xuanjin who have been paying attention to him.


    Shui Xuanjin looked at he Yiming with some worry, but he Yiming gave him a comforting look. Somehow, when Shui Xuanjin saw this peaceful look, his hanging heart immediately relaxed. Because he knew that he Yiming would never let him down.


    In the west of Kairong national capital, there are countless exquisite landscapes in a huge villa.


    It is far more gorgeous than shaomingju in Tianluo country, which can perfectly integrate luxury and elegance. Even in the whole Kairong country, there are few such places.


    At this moment, the eight congenital strong men from Tu fan country live in this manor.


    Only the envoys from Tu fan, one of the three great powers, can enjoy the highest level treatment even higher than Shui Xuanjin and others.


    Outside the gate of this manor, there are attendants of Kairong country specially guarding it.


    On the surface, they are to protect the manor, but their real purpose is unspoken.


    A luxurious carriage slowly stopped in front of the manor gate.


    As soon as the attendants in charge of guarding the manor saw the sign on the carriage, their faces suddenly changed color. They immediately walked down in three steps and two steps, and guarded the two sides of the door in fear.


    On this carriage, a remarkable symbol is marked, which represents the famous master hall in Kairong country.


    Any guard of Kairong country who can understand this symbol knows that whoever can ride this carriage must be one of the ten innate strong men in the master hall.


    And no matter which inborn strong person stepped down from the car, they can''t afford to offend.


    The door slowly opened, and an old man slowly walked down. When he saw this man, the eyes of all the attendants on the Court changed again.


    Although they all know that this car must be a national protection master in the master hall, and this master must be a master from the vassal state of the figure. However, when they saw the man who came down from the carriage, they still gasped.


    Mao lieguang is unexpectedly the second born strong man in the whole Kairong country.


    What surprised them even more was that this strong man, who has always been famous for his coldness, even kept a rare smile on his face. At the same time, he half turned and faced the carriage door, as if he were greeting someone.


    The person who can make him willing to do so, looking at the whole Kairong country, I''m afraid there is only one person.


    For a time, all the attendants of Kairong who knew Mao lieguang raised their spirits and set their eyes on the still open door.


    One foot stepped out of the door. In an instant, all the attendants'' eyes were dazzling, and their hearts were very excited, because they thought that they would soon see the most powerful patron saint in the legend of Kairong country.


    However, after only a breath, everyone''s eyes glazed up at the same time. They looked at the young man who came down from the carriage, and they couldn''t believe their eyes for a moment.


    The man who got off the carriage was not the hero in their eyes, but a young and incredible man.


    After the man got out of the car, his face swept expressionless.


    In his body, there is no particularly powerful momentum, just like an ordinary young man who doesn''t know any martial arts, there is no special trace.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They looked at each other. They really couldn''t understand why Mao lieguang was so modest to this person, or had a faint taste of flattery.


    After getting off the car, the two walked side by side and walked into the manor.


    The attendants guarding outside the manor naturally did not dare to stop, but their hearts became more suspicious.


    Naturally, he Yiming came down from the carriage. He deliberately restrained the breath of the innate strong. In this way, unless it is face-to-face with a master at the same level, it is impossible for anyone to find his real strength.


    Although Mao lieguang didn''t understand why he wanted to do this, the more low-key he Yiming was at the moment, the more reassured he was, which proved that he Yiming really took Mu Jintian and others to heart, and had no pride at all.


    Under the leadership of Mao lieguang, they naturally passed through many bodyguards easily. Even the bodyguards from the distant Tu fan country did not dare to stop the innate master of Kairong country. Instead, they informed him as quickly as possible before welcoming him into the hall.


    When he Yiming and he Yiming came to the hall, there was already a congenital strong man of the vassal state to meet here.


    This is an old man with pale beard and hair. He is wearing a strange set of service, especially on his coat, there is only one sleeve, and there are beads hanging from the hem of his coat. Once he started walking, he suddenly made a clear and sweet jingle, which was a boost to his spirit.


    "Brother Mao''s presence is welcome, and Su is far away." The old man arched his hands slightly and said with a smile on his face.


    Mao lieguang laughed and said, "brother Su Jun, I didn''t expect you to come out to meet me in person. I''m really ashamed of Mao."


    Su Jun smiled a few words with him. His eyes turned and glanced over he Yiming. However, he was stunned immediately, as if he had found something, and suddenly turned his head again, and his eyes fell on he Yiming again. At first, he thought that this was a descendant of Mao lieguang, and coming here was just a foil.


    However, the longer his eyes stayed on he Yiming, the more confused he became.


    Slowly, his eyes became dignified and gradually fierce.


    Mao lieguang sighed secretly in his heart, but he never expected he Yiming to really hide from the innate strong men of Tu fan, so he smiled at this time and said, "brother Su, let me introduce this is master he Yiming, from Hengshan."


    Su Jun''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he nodded deeply. But in his heart, there was a huge wave.


    It turns out that this young man is really a congenital strong man


    Among the eight congenital strong men in Tu fan state, the Soviet army is only inferior to Mu Jintian.


    With his insight, after seeing he Yiming and observing him for a long time. Suddenly, I knew that this was definitely a real young man, not an old man who was skillful through some magical skill.


    But because of this, it made him feel so shocked.


    Suddenly, a thing came to his mind. It is a matter of great popularity, even in the distant Tu vassal states.


    His face suddenly changed and said, "is it he Yiming, the innate master of Tianluo?"


    He Yiming was surprised. Then he realized that he was so famous that even the inborn strong in Tu fan had heard of it.


    He raised his head, and the powerful breath that had been suppressed on his body slowly released.


    Su Jun took a deep breath. At this point, he really felt the strong pressure from he Yiming.


    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed through his heart.


    Perhaps, the previous rumors did not exaggerate at all


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "master Su Jun, where is master Mu Jitian?"

 V3.Chapter 34

    The Soviet Army''s face changed instantly, and he Yiming explained his intention so straightforwardly, which was indeed far beyond his expectation.


    He hehe smiled for two times and asked warily, "master he, what can I do for you if you want to meet Master Mu Jitian?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "I heard brother Mao say that master Mu Jintian is the first master of the hundred scattered days of Tu fan country. He came to see him with admiration."


    He said goodbye, but his expression did not have the feeling of panic when ordinary congenital strong people mentioned Mu Jintian.


    Su Jun clearly sensed this strange attitude. Although his heart was extremely angry, when his eyes fell on Mao lieguang, he immediately returned to normal, laughing: "since master he Yiming came in person, someone Su will go to inform you. As for whether master Mu Jintian has the opportunity to meet you, it is not something Mao can do."


    He Yiming said quietly, "this is nature, so please bother master su."


    The Soviet Army nodded deeply at them and turned away. At the moment he turned his body, a fierce look came out of his eyes.


    When the Soviet Army really left here, Mao lieguang''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. He Yiming looked at him suspiciously, and didn''t understand what he was happy about.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes were felt. The Soviet Army''s blush, coughed softly, and said, "master he, this Soviet army is one of the seven innate strong men who came with Mu Jintian. Not only is his cultivation in martial arts far better than Tongji, only second to Mu Jintian, but he also won the trust of Mu Jintian and Tu fan royal family, and he also has a corresponding position in this master group." Speaking of this, his face became more and more colorful, saying, "now after hearing brother he''s intention, he didn''t even have the courage to ask, which is naturally gratifying."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he immediately understood that Mao lieguang must have suffered in front of this person, so he had this feeling.


    However, from the Soviet Army''s different attitude towards him and Mao lieguang, he understood that Tu Fanguo paid more attention to him than Mao lieguang.


    Having figured this out, he was also deeply surprised when he was confused.


    However, he did not know that the reason why the Soviet Army valued him so much was actually related to his age.


    No matter what forces, they will make this choice after finding out the real age of he Yiming.


    Although Mao lieguang is powerful, if it comes to the future development, even two such figures can''t be compared with he Yiming.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s ears slightly stirred, and his eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliance.


    Under the influence of the ear of the wind, he had heard it from a distance.


    Several footsteps came from a distance and came in this direction.


    Although those people are still a long way from here, he Yiming sensed inexplicably that a powerful momentum is coming towards him.


    It is precisely because he sensed such a powerful momentum that he Yiming felt eager to try.


    He can be sure that this person should be mu Jintian, who is the most powerful of the eight congenital strong men in Tu fan country and is known as the first person below a line of heaven.


    Although the two did not meet directly, they felt a sense of sympathy through some mysterious connection in the air.


    In addition to the footsteps of this man, there were also the voices of several people, including the Soviet army.


    Of course, the others are ordinary cultivators after tomorrow. No matter what their identities are, they will not be taken to heart by he Yiming at the moment.


    Just after he Yiming''s shunfenger launched the most powerful function, someone behind the manor was suddenly surprised. He raised his head and looked at the front with infinite surprise. Then he frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a thick color of surprise and uncertainty.


    This man is dressed in a robe, but his eyebrows are very handsome, double brushed and thick. He has a unique mouth, rich and bright red, with a gentle and elegant feeling like jade.


    His sudden stop suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. They stopped at the same time, and then focused on this person.


    In their minds, this man has a status close to God.


    So as soon as they saw him stop, everyone subconsciously stopped.


    "Brother mu, did you find anything?" The Soviet Army glanced in the direction of he Yiming''s existence. He may be the only one of these people who understands what happened.


    Mu Jitian nodded slightly and said, "I seem to have a feeling that our whereabouts have been detected."


    The Soviet Army''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s impossible. Unless it''s a real strong man, how can it deceive your eyes and ears?"


    Mu Jintian hesitated for a moment and said, "the world is so big that miracles and secret arts emerge in endlessly. Even if he is not a strong man, he may not be able to do this."


    The eyes of the two congenitally strong exchanged for a moment, and the Soviet Army instantly understood it and said, "ear of the wind?"


    Mu Jitian nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, "what about shunfenger? Peerless hearing cannot represent peerless force."


    His words are full of confidence, which is also a strong confidence gradually accumulated after countless times of fighting and winning with the strong at the same level.


    If he Yiming is here, he will surely find that he and Mu Jitian are very similar in this regard.


    Mu Jintian continued to walk, as if he had not stopped just now.


    Behind him, all the people, including the Soviet army, looked at him with an extreme admiration and admiration.


    Although those ordinary acquired strong people do not know what the dialogue between the two innate masters means, this does not affect the strong confidence they just felt from Mu Jintian.


    As long as Mu Jitian himself doesn''t have an accident, as long as he doesn''t meet Zhan Tianfeng of Kairong country, they will have nothing to fear.


    A moment later, surrounded by the crowd, they finally came to this luxurious hall.


    When Mu Jitian stepped into the hall with one foot, what he saw at first sight was he Yiming. Similarly, he Yiming''s eyes seemed to flash brightly, and he Yiming also locked the other party at that moment.


    Their eyes flashed a light at the same time. At this moment, they really saw each other clearly, and at the same time, they felt the incomparable power contained in each other''s mortal body.


    From them, a momentum erupted almost at the same time, which surged like a volcanic eruption.


    The air around seemed to solidify at this moment, as if a mountain was pressing hard on everyone.


    The faces of Su Jun and Mao lieguang changed. Mao lieguang had seen the real strength of he Yiming, so although his face changed color, he was already prepared in his heart. But the Soviet army was really stunned.


    According to the information that Tu Fanguo''s spies heard here, they have known the real details of he Yiming.


    At the age of 17, the inborn strong, no matter in anyone''s eyes, is an existence that can''t be ignored. However, although they also heard some about he Yiming''s achievements, they never thought that his strength had reached such a level.


    Although Cheng Fu is powerful, how can he be compared with Mu Jintian, the top genius rarely seen in Tu fan country for hundreds of years.


    Before he Yiming met Mu Jintian, everyone thought he Yiming was far from the enemy of Mu Jintian. The reason why the Soviet army was so polite to he Yiming was not that they were afraid of his strength, but that they were afraid of his age and potential.


    But at this moment, when he personally felt the strong momentum inspired by these two people, he understood. It turns out that he Yiming not only has awesome potential, but also has great strength to the extreme. And this strength can even compete with Mu Jintian, who is known as the first person under a line of days.


    An unprecedented sense of trembling quickly filled his heart. He looked at he Yiming with a faint sense of fear.


    Glancing at Mao lieguang on the side, he finally understood why this old man with powerful force but not very good character came here with he Yiming. Because he wanted to use this young strong man to suppress the numerous envoys and congenital strong men of the vassal state.


    Under this terrible pressure, the two inborn strong people are already a little unbearable. Then those ordinary cultivators who came here with Mu Jintian became more and more unbearable.


    Under the strong pressure of these two innate masters, they immediately suffered from the disaster of the fish pond.


    Without exception, several people stumbled. Except for a cultivator who reached the top of the tenth floor the day after tomorrow, others were all kneeling, squatting or lying on the ground. Even the cultivator with inner strength in the tenth floor was also shaky and seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    Mu Jitian frowned slightly. When he met he Yiming, he was also very excited, but he didn''t expect that when their momentum began to release, the pressure on others was too great.


    He sighed softly in his heart and couldn''t help feeling rather regretful. Behind him, there is a prince from Tu fan country, who has a kinship with him. If he is injured for this reason in this case, even if he is to blame.


    The momentum on his body suddenly weakened, but this is not a sign of weakness, but is printed with the same wonderful effect as he Yiming''s Tibetan needle.


    He Yiming also sighed in his heart. His eyes glanced at those people, and the momentum of his body slowly converged.


    Su Jun and Mao lieguang looked at each other. They both smiled bitterly in their hearts and were shocked by the strength of the two.


    If they continue to accumulate and improve their momentum, they will not be so. However, he Yiming and Mu Jintian can instantly stimulate the momentum to the extreme, and did not burst out at the peak, but converged as if nothing had happened.


    This degree of control over their own momentum and genuine Qi made them feel ashamed at the same time.


    When the momentum of the two men dissipated, the acquired strong men who followed Mu Jintian stood up straight.


    But at the moment, their eyes at Xiang He Yiming were like ghosts and gods, with infinite fear.


    Mu jutian chuckled and said, "brother he''s famous. Mu has heard of it for a long time. But when I saw it today, I realized that hearing is false and seeing is true."


    He Yiming secretly shouted shame in his heart. If he hadn''t gone to Hengshan this time, he was afraid that he would never have been so strong in front of this person.


    "Brother Mu is flattered." He Yiming also saluted and said, "he is even more thunderous in the name of the greatest genius in the country that has never been seen in a thousand years and the first strong person below a line of days."


    Mao lieguang was stunned, and his eyes could not help but be a little more strange.


    What is thunderous? If it weren''t for his request, he Yiming didn''t know who Mu Jitian was.


    Mu Jintian stretched out his hand and led them into the hall as the host. He looked behind him and said, "brother he, this is your highness Bu xingcong, the fourth Prince of Tu fan."


    One of those cultivators came out. His appearance was about thirty. He was tall and straight, his face was also quite handsome, and his bronze skin was full of masculinity.


    But he Yiming glanced at him and immediately knew that although he was brave in appearance, his cultivation above martial arts also reached 90% of his internal strength.


    But his inner strength is obviously accumulated gradually because he took a lot of gold pills. Among these people, his own will quality belongs to the typical silver gun candle head. and


    Because this person just performed the worst, and he was the only one of all who couldn''t even withstand the pressure and directly lay on the ground. The rest who had only seven layers of internal strength didn''t perform so badly.


    He Yiming naturally doesn''t care much about such people. After all, in this world, only the really strong can be recognized and respected by everyone. This kind of person who has a high status from birth, but whose own will and quality are insufficient, may be respected by ordinary people, but in the eyes of congenital strong people such as he Yiming, it is nothing.


    Bu xingcong stepped forward and hugged his fist: "in the next step, I''ve seen master he."


    He was born noble, and as a prince of vassal states, there is no lack of congenital strong people in China, so his awe for the congenital strong people is far less strong than that of princes of small countries.


    Moreover, because I made a big fool of myself just now when I was unprepared, although I was quite afraid of he Yiming, there was still a trace of pride in my expression.


    This is a habit that he was born with and cultivated after more than 30 years of life. How can he change it in a moment.


    A trace of dissatisfaction and gloom flashed in Mu Jitian''s eyes. His relationship with Bu xingcong was extraordinary, so he brought him here and met the young and overgrown congenital strong man in the rumors.


    But bu xingcong''s performance did not satisfy him.


    His eyes turned and fell on he Yiming''s face. Mu Jintian said, "brother he came here to see mu. What can I do for you?"


    When he said this, he even had a feeling of expectation. He Yiming clearly sensed the huge fighting spirit that permeated him. However, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "brother mu, little brother, it''s just because he heard your name that he came on a whim. It''s not his intention to meet here."


    This statement, whether it is mu Jintian, or Mao lieguang and others, is tongue tied.


    Since he Yiming entered the manor, the strength he Yiming showed is obvious to all, especially at the moment when he confronted Mu Jintian just now. Both the other two inborn strong men and those ordinary cultivators thought that he Yiming came specifically to challenge Mu Jintian.


    However, no one thought that when Mu Jintian asked about his intention, he Yiming suddenly spoke.


    It''s like a full punch, but on the way, it turns into a soft needle.


    The stunned color on Mu Jintian''s face flashed by, and there was no irony in his eyes, but it became more and more dignified.


    Just that sentence, he unexpectedly felt a force from he Yiming. This is an unpredictable force. In his heart, suddenly there was a feeling that he could not control, and this feeling had not appeared for decades.


    He Yiming sat here for a moment, then left.


    After leaving the manor, he Yiming said goodbye to Mao lieguang with a smile.


    Looking at his natural and unrestrained leaving back, Mao lieguang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He originally intended to use the hand of he Yiming to compare with Mu Jintian.


    In his plan, geniuses such as he Yiming and Mu Jintian will definitely have a strong collision when they meet. As for who wins and who loses, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, the battle between the two powers is of great benefit to Kairong country.


    However, everything was going well at first. When he Yiming and Mu Jintian met, their strong momentum collided, which made him secretly happy. However, he Yiming finally chose to retreat, which immediately disrupted all his plans, and he couldn''t help feeling irritable in his heart.


    In the distance, he Yiming looked back, and a sneer of disdain passed through the corners of his mouth.


    Although he also wanted to test martial arts with Mu Jintian, he would never let Mao lieguang be satisfied.


    Even though he and Mu Jitian will fight one day, this does not mean that he will obey Mao lieguang''s arrangement.


    Just when Mao lieguang was upset and he Yiming sneered, there was also a heated discussion in the manor.


    The Soviet army took a step forward and swept his eyes. Except for bu xingcong, all the others quietly withdrew from the room. Later, Su Jun asked, "brother mu, what do you think of this person''s strength?"


    Mu Jintian pondered for a while and said, "strong, extremely strong."


    The Soviet army took a breath, and it was the first time he heard Mu Jitian''s evaluation of a hundred scattered strong men.


    Mu Jintian seemed to say to himself, "this person''s martial arts are unpredictable, and he has the ability of ghosts and gods to argue. If he can fight with this person..."


    His voice gradually drifted up, as if even he was in a magical state.

 V3.Chapter 35

    The capital of Kairong is extremely large and prosperous, which is far less than either Tianluo capital or zhengtongjun city.


    The northwest of the capital is where most foreign envoys live. In addition to the powerful national envoys like Tu fan, all the affiliated national envoys of Kairong are here, even many congenital strong people.


    Of course, if these congenital strong people do not come here in the name of the country, they will naturally get better treatment. However, if you come as a national protection master, you will inevitably have to live here.


    On the second side of the avenue, there are tall trees, which were planted by King Kairong himself. At this moment, under the shade of the tree, the sun passed through the leaves, leaving a ground of broken gold. Xinran walked over the broken gold and was wrapped by the broken gold.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun walked side by side in the shade of the tree.


    The two people laughed, as if they were talking about something happy. But in fact, their conversation had no mood at all.


    "Young master, what''s on your mind?"


    He Yiming''s eyes had a trace of helplessness and said, "I hate here." When he said this, his ears trembled with it.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes fell on his ears and immediately knew that he must be paying attention to something. She smiled and said, "why hate here?"


    He Yiming stared at her, and no one could think of what he said, which was different from his expression.


    "There are many people here." He Yiming said seriously, "our every move is under their surveillance, so I hate it."


    Yuan Lixun blinked a pair of big eyes that seemed to be able to talk and said with a smile, "master, since you hate them, let''s leave."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, but shook his head and said, "after all, this is the capital of Kairong country. If we suddenly disappear, it will certainly disturb many people. Others are all right. I don''t want to make trouble for my brother."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly gloomy. She lowered her voice and said, "young master, is master Shui''s body really weak?"


    He Yiming sighed and said, "yes, he hasn''t been able to take care of Tianluo for a long time."


    The two men were silent at the same time. Since they met Shui Xuanjin, the old man gave them great favor. They get along very well. This feeling is a little like a friend who talks about everything, but it is more like a harmonious family member.


    So after determining the current situation of shuixuanjin, their hearts became heavy.


    A moment later, he Yiming shook his head and said, "Li Xun, let''s go to visit this city. Feng laixiang didn''t buy you anything last time in Tianluo country, so this time we need to give you more."


    Yuan Lixun nodded gently, and she naturally understood that he Yiming was not really trying to buy anything, but talking to distract her.


    Gently holding yuan Lixun''s small hand, he Yiming turned his eyes and said, "prepare a carriage for me. I''m going to visit the city."


    His voice was not big, but it spread out like a straight line.


    Beside the road, there are dozens of strong soldiers guarding. These soldiers look ordinary, but everyone has more than six levels of internal strength, and is clearly the elite of the army in Kairong.


    At this moment, in these people''s ears, the voice from he Yiming suddenly sounded. They were slightly stunned, and immediately two people ran out quickly. A moment later, a luxurious carriage has been delivered to he Yiming and Yuan Lixun.


    He Yiming has long heard the whispers of these people through the feat of the following wind. They not only play the role of outer defense here, but also secretly monitor the members of all affiliated countries.


    However, for the innate strong people, even if they are not the innate strong people in their master hall, they also have great admiration and respect, and dare not neglect them at all.


    So after hearing the voice of he Yiming, they immediately arranged a carriage for him to drive.


    Glancing at the carriage, he Yiming was dumbfounded. It seemed that these people really spared no effort in dealing with the congenital strong.


    He remembered the logo on the carriage very clearly. If he didn''t admit his mistake, it should be the unique logo of Kairong country master hall.


    In this city, those who have a little insight will know that this carriage belongs to the master hall as soon as they see it, and those who ride in it are naturally the innate strong in the master hall.


    Similarly, in this city, as long as you ride this carriage, you can drive recklessly in the city. Even in the palace, there will be no unreasonable people to stop this carriage.


    Of course, if there is no corresponding status and strength, then you can''t take such a carriage, otherwise not only I will suffer, but also my family will suffer.


    After holding yuan Lixun''s small hand and stepping on the luxury carriage, they headed for the city center.


    The carriage is driving in the avenue. Most ordinary people who saw the carriage are silently saluting, which shows how respected the congenital strong are in this city.


    Before long, they had come to the most prosperous street in the capital. In this street, there were many shops, and the degree of prosperity was far more than any place he Yiming had seen before.


    As soon as they arrived, several fast horses came to the rear. Like carriages, these fast horses ran in the center of the avenue without fear, and they ran straight towards their carriages.


    On the luxury carriage, there are two coachmen, each of whom is a master of internal strength.


    Although it is obviously overqualified to be a coachman with such strength, for the vast majority of Neijin seven level masters who have no sect, it is their dream to be a coachman of this kind of carriage.


    If, when being a coachman, he was favored by a congenital strong man, or someone was interested in giving a few random instructions, it would be a rare harvest for them.


    For this illusory hope, not to mention the masters of the seventh level of inner strength, even the masters of the eighth level of inner strength and even the Ninth level of inner strength will not mind being the coachman.


    At this moment, seeing the galloping horse coming behind, the two men''s faces slightly changed and looked at each other. Although even they couldn''t believe that someone dared to attack the carriage of the master hall here, he didn''t dare to be slighted.


    One of them suddenly turned over and fell to the ground in a flying manner. He turned the carriage and came to the center of the avenue. He passed by the side of the carriage and dared not leap over it.


    "Stop..."


    A burst of drink came out of his mouth. At the same time, he also posed a defensive posture. If these people still refused to stop, he would stop without hesitation.


    Although he Yiming is not a native born strong man, he Yiming also does not allow people to offend the dignity of the strong man.


    The fast horses immediately stopped, and the knight on the horse put his hands on the horse''s back, and immediately fell down from the horse as light as a swallow. He had just breathed, and before he spoke, he heard the voice of he Yiming ring from the carriage.


    "Mingjin, are you looking for me?"


    The nerves of the two coachmen on the carriage suddenly relaxed. Since they were people known by master he, there was no need for them to worry.


    However, looking at this young man who can be called brother by master he, but whose strength seems to be inferior to them, their eyes also flashed a trace of jealousy that is difficult to hide.


    This guy''s life is really great.


    Xie Mingjin answered, loosened the reins in his hand, and hurried to the front of the carriage.


    The man who had originally stopped was slightly stunned and came forward to take over the reins. No matter whether he wanted it or not, there was no strange look on his face. It seemed that he was originally the most ordinary rickshaw driver, and such things were his specialty.


    "Brother he..." Xie Mingjin lowered his voice and said, "master Shui Xuanjin asked me to invite you back, saying there was something to discuss."


    He Yiming was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and looked back at Yuan Lixun.


    Yuan Lixun was beside him, and Xie Mingjin didn''t deliberately avoid her, so he heard it clearly. At this time, although he was disappointed in his heart, he said thoughtfully: "young master, master Shui is looking for you. There must be something important to discuss. You''d better go quickly."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll go now, but now that I''ve come, you can go shopping." After saying this, he patted Xie Mingjin on the arm and said, "Mingjin, your sister-in-law is going to visit here. Please take care of it for me."


    Xie Mingjin patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother. I understand."


    Yuan Lixun listened to his words and couldn''t help blushing, but he didn''t refute, just sweet in his heart. Although it was not the first time for her to hear this kind of address, every time she heard this sentence, she had a similar feeling in her heart.


    He Yiming turned around and walked away with big steps. His action seemed to be very slow, but after a few steps, he disappeared.


    The two coachmen on the seventh floor of inner strength looked at Yuan Lixun and Xie Ming, looking at each other with golden faces. This carriage is a special tool provided by Kairong to the masters in the master hall and foreign masters who came to the capital of the country. According to the regulations in the master hall, only masters who have reached the innate realm can enjoy this treatment.


    At this moment, he Yiming has left, but yuan Lixun stayed.


    They were not qualified to continue to ride in this carriage, but even with the courage of these two coachmen, they did not dare to drive people.


    The two looked at each other, and finally smiled bitterly at each other, and finally decided to turn a blind eye.


    On the most bustling street in Kairong capital, Xie Mingjin kept calling his sister-in-law. Although he was straightforward by nature, he was not a fool and knew the truth of taking the madam route. Here, as long as Yuan Lixun paid a little attention to something, he waved his hand, and naturally someone came forward to buy it.


    Yuan Lixun was modest at first, but finally he had no choice but to give up.


    She is also smart, and she knows a little about Xie Mingjin''s thoughts, and she knows that he Yiming attaches great importance to this good friend, so it''s not good to complain, so she just likes to let it go. But she was also much more careful. She would never notice anything except what she was really interested in.


    But even so, after a lap, the hands of several guards around Xie Mingjin were already full of bags.


    The vast majority of them are not things yuan Lixun noticed, but as long as they are liked by Xie Mingjin, they are also the same. Most of them are objects used by some women. Naturally, his intentions can''t hide from Yuan Lixun, and he can only laugh bitterly in the dark.


    Since he Yiming was not accompanied, Yuan Lixun''s interest was naturally not very high, but she understood he Yiming''s intention, so she deliberately stopped for a while, and then returned from the original road.


    Xie Mingjin accompanied her to the avenue, but the carriage stopped on the side of the avenue.


    Yuan Lixun made a sudden step and asked, "brother Xie, excuse me, why did master water ask you to come?"


    Although the relationship between Xie Mingjin and he Yiming is well-known, he is not from Tianluo after all. Shui Xuanjin chose to let him inform he Yiming, which is unreasonable in any case.


    Xie Mingjin looked around and said, "at that time, master Shui and our national protection master were discussing things together. I didn''t want someone to come in suddenly and handed master Shui a letter. After reading the letter, master Shui ordered master he to be invited. My younger brother was right next to me, so he volunteered to come."


    Yuan Lixun was relieved, but her heart was a little worried. She didn''t understand what it was that made Shui Xuanjin so hurried to find he Yiming.


    Glancing at Yuan Lixun and seeing the unnatural look on her face, Xie Mingjin naturally understood what she was worried about.


    His eyebrows suddenly raised, and Xie Ming jinlang said in a voice, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that in this world, there is nothing difficult to defeat big brother. As long as he comes out, he will be able to solve it."


    Since he witnessed the success of he Yiming''s promotion to the innate realm at the age of 16, he Yiming''s image has grown unrestricted in his heart. In his opinion, he Yiming is absolutely an omnipotent person. No matter what happens, it will be solved easily in his hands.


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, then shook his head and lost his smile. She accompanied he Yiming and experienced a lot, but her confidence in he Yiming was even inferior to Xie Mingjin.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs like thunder from in front of them.


    Xie Mingjin''s face changed slightly, and he immediately took a step forward. What was faster than him was the Xie family guards around him.


    These guards are all internal strength masters carefully selected from the Xie family. They all know that their eldest young master must have a promising future after he Yiming''s relationship. So at the moment, they are extremely positive and want to leave the deepest impact on the eldest young master.


    There are more than ten fast horses running from a distance, and these people are far more domineering than Xie Mingjin. Although they saw yuan Lixun and Xie Mingjin in the middle of the avenue. But they have no intention of slowing down at all.


    Xie Mingjin''s face suddenly changed. He shouted, "stop..."


    However, instead of stopping, the fiery horses were faster, and a burst of happy laughter came from there.


    But in an instant, those fast horses had rushed in front of them.


    The guards of the Xie family threw away the things they had just bought. They took out their weapons and cut relentlessly towards the front.


    Although they all know that people who can gallop here will not be simple people. Maybe they can''t afford to offend even one. However, at this time, behind them, but their eldest young master. In this case, no matter who came from the front, these guards would block them in front.


    The chief Knight suddenly snorted angrily and shouted, "bold."


    With his burst of drink, a man jumped out of a horse behind him like flying. His speed was even faster than that of a fast horse, and he jumped into the Xie family guards like lightning.


    The guards couldn''t even see this person''s movements clearly, so they felt a pain on their bodies and had been kicked out by him like flying.


    Almost in a flash, the guards who blocked yuan Lixun and Xie Mingjin flew out as if they had wings.


    Xie Mingjin''s face changed greatly. As soon as the expert made a move, he knew the depth. Once he started, he immediately showed his powerful and extreme force.


    The guards of the Xie family are at least masters with more than seven levels of internal strength, but in this person''s hands, they can''t even take a move. Fortunately, this person showed mercy, and there was no real killer. Although the guards who were beaten away looked a little scary, they didn''t hurt at all. With their physique, they could recover completely after a period of cultivation.


    Xie Mingjin''s face has become no longer a trace of blood, and the other party''s arrogance has reached the extreme, far beyond his imagination. And the strength of the person who made the move is incredible. At least he has more than nine levels of internal strength. How can he resist such strength.


    Seeing that the leading horse was about to rush over without stopping, he couldn''t care about anything else anymore. He rushed to Yuan Lixun''s side, pushed her heavily, and immediately retreated to the roadside. At the same time, he struggled to jump to the other side, and instantly gave way to the Central Avenue.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. When strength is poor, avoidance is the only choice.


    However, at this moment, the first fast horse had rushed like a meteor to the moon. The knight on the horse laughed and waved the whip in his hand. The long whip turned around in the air like a poisonous snake spitting messages, and passed at a strange angle to the extreme.


    "Pa......"


    The crisp sound broke out in the air, and Yuan Lixun snorted miserably, and several blood beads swayed in the air.


    Xie Ming''s golden eyes are about to crack. He was entrusted by he Yiming to take care of Yuan Lixun, but now he has suffered an inexplicable disaster. The only thing that is certain is that Yuan Lixun has been injured.


    His heart was full of anger, so how could he explain to he Yiming.


    A roar like a beast burst out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of extraordinary blood. An angry pounce, in an instant, showed the fastest speed in his life, and rushed behind the horse of the leader.


    With a shake of his wrist, a dark light suddenly came out of his hand, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and chased the leader.

 V3.Chapter 36

    When the roaring sound like a beast rose, the master who injured several Xie family guards immediately moved. His action was as fast as lightning, and he had crossed the distance of several meters between them and came to Xie Mingjin in one step.


    The man''s wrist stretched out, and it turned out that it was the second mover and the first mover, blocking the concealed weapon sent by Xie Mingjin.


    Xie Mingjin''s heart suddenly sank to the extreme, such a terrible skill, in the Xie family, I''m afraid only uncle and dad can do it.


    He immediately understood that the man who jumped from the horse should be a top master with ten levels of internal strength.


    After the man intercepted the concealed weapon, he struck it with that palm. This palm was not fierce, and its strength was insufficient, but its action was extremely fast.


    As soon as Xie Minggang jumped out, he tried his best to avoid this palm, but before he really reacted, he felt a strong upper body, and then a feeling of pain into the bone marrow quickly spread from the force point to the whole body.


    His body flew for several meters in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground. His face had long been distorted by excessive pain. But at this moment, he had seen clearly the shape of the knight on the horse and the face of the man who had knocked him away.


    And the faces of these two people have been forever remembered in his heart


    The knights on the horse left like the wind, and the master with ten layers of internal strength also left with the horse team, but before leaving, he still saw the luxury carriage parked on the side of the avenue.


    After seeing the sign on the carriage, the man was slightly stunned, and then his face changed slightly. Then he quickly caught up with the horse team and left all the way.


    However, after catching up with the horse team, he immediately gave an order to a member of the horse team. Although the member was puzzled, he didn''t think so. But he didn''t dare to disobey at all, so he had to dismount according to the order, leave quietly, return to the original place, and secretly observe everything that followed.


    Xie Mingjin lay on the ground and twitched for half a sound, which relieved him from the severe pain. When he reluctantly stood up, he saw yuan Lixun in a mess. When he saw yuan Lixun''s face clearly, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, there was a deep blood mark on Yuan Lixun''s face. Xiemingjin immediately thought of the strange whip that the first knight hit.


    He immediately understood that the man''s action was definitely deliberate. This whip was aimed at Yuan Lixun''s face.


    Although yuan Lixun himself is also a six-level cultivation of inner strength, he is not below him. But since childhood, when Xie Nuanyi concentrated on training and polishing, Xie Mingjin had rich experience in fighting the enemy, and Yuan Lixun was a complete novice.


    So after receiving this sudden whip, Yuan Lixun didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was directly hit.


    However, she was the only one who didn''t contact the terrible ten layer master of internal strength, so there was no other harm except this whip mark on her face.


    At this time, the two Coachmans of the luxury carriage rushed over. After seeing the scene just now, they were helpless. They didn''t dare to come to the rescue until the team of knights ran away.


    Xie Mingjin''s face had already become iron blue. He stepped forward and said, "sister-in-law, you get on the bus first."


    Yuan Lixun can naturally feel the burning pain on her face, and as a girl, she cares very much about her appearance. After knowing that she must have broken her face, her heart was already in a mess, and she was completely at sixes and sevens.


    After listening to Xie Mingjin''s words, she nodded subconsciously and got into the carriage.


    Xie Mingjin turned around and looked at the two coachmen. Ling ran said, "guys, which family figure did you just pass by?"


    The two coachmen looked at each other and smiled bitterly. One of the chronicles said, "those people run too fast, so we can''t see clearly."


    Xie Mingjin''s heart suddenly lit up a burst of anger. He had just seen the performance of these two people, and had already guessed that these two people must know the background of that group of people. It''s just that their hearts are afraid, so they dare not say it.


    His face was slightly heavy, but his eyes turned. After seeing the guards who barely got up, but their faces were painful, he had to suppress the evil fire in his chest.


    The two men in front of them are not ordinary rickshaw drivers. If they are forced without strong strength, they are afraid that the wounded on their side may not be able to leave them.


    Xie Mingjin barely squeezed out a smile on his face, but I don''t know whether it was because of his injury or because of his bad mood. This smile is simply more ugly than crying.


    "Elder brothers, please take us back."


    Seeing that Xie Mingjin no longer asked about the origin of the knight on the horse, the two people all breathed a sigh of relief. As for sending Xie Mingjin and Yuan Lixun back, it was something they naturally had to do. Naturally, they agreed with full mouth, and they were more careful in their actions than before.


    The fast horses continued to gallop in the middle of the avenue, passing through half of the city before stopping in front of a huge manor.


    The leader jumped down with a bad look on his face, as if he was very angry because of something.


    When he dismounted, the other knights jumped down and followed him into the manor.


    The day after tomorrow''s peak master with ten levels of internal strength stepped forward quickly and said, "Your Highness, the fourth prince."


    The leader was Bu xingcong, the fourth Prince of Tu fan state. He went out of the city today and hunted in the suburbs with the second prince of Kairong state. But the final result was a bit worse, and finally failed.


    That''s why he was furious. After entering the city, he galloped at the fastest speed in the middle of the avenue.


    Along the way, they also knocked over some Kairong Guoquan GUI who could walk in the middle of the avenue. But compared with his identity, these are trivial, not enough to let his anger vent.


    However, after hearing the voice of the guard leader, bu xingcong''s footsteps still paused and asked, "what''s the matter, bu Rong?"


    Bu Rong hesitated and said, "Your Highness, the people we met just now seem to have some origins."


    Bu xingcong snorted coldly and said, "whatever his origin, can the law in Kairong still govern me?"


    Although Bu Rong was dissatisfied, he did not dare to express anything.


    As Bu xingcong, but also beside Mu Jintian. Even if he bumped into the royal family members of Kairong country, as long as he didn''t die irretrievably, then everything was negotiable.


    At least, for the sake of Mu Jintian and Tu Fanguo, the most is to lose a little money to settle the matter.


    However, this time the situation is not so simple.


    Bu Rong smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, when I was catching up just now, I saw a carriage parked on the edge of the avenue, and these people seemed to be the owner of that carriage."


    Bu xingcong snorted coldly and said, "what carriage, which family?"


    His tone was full of an indifferent attitude, as if he had never paid attention to the meritorious nobility of Kairong.


    He sighed bitterly in his heart. Bu Rong knew that his Highness the fourth prince was used to running wild in China, so he still brought this bad habit after coming to Kairong country.


    However, after all, it is one of the three powerful countries in the northwest, which is as famous as Tufan, not a subordinate country of Tufan. Your highness, I''m afraid this practice will cause unnecessary trouble for the country.


    However, bu Rong didn''t know that what Bu xingcong''s temper brought to them was not a little trouble, but a big trouble that even Mu Jintian couldn''t bear.


    Seeing the hesitation on on Bu Rong''s face, bu xingcong said impatiently, "which carriage is it?"


    Bu Rong helplessly raised his head, slightly lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, it is the exclusive carriage in the Kairong master hall."


    Bu xingcong was stunned. This time, his face also showed that dignified color. Although he was arrogant, at least he also knew the status of the congenital strong in a country. More importantly, the congenital strong had strong personal force. If he planned to attack and kill someone secretly regardless of his identity, even if it was Mu Jintian, he didn''t dare to say that he could certainly save his life.


    Because he can''t never leave Mu Jitian''s side, otherwise it''s equivalent to house arrest.


    At the thought of this, his face also showed a rare color of irritability, and said, "go and find out which family member of the congenital master we met."


    Bu Rong bowed his head and answered softly.


    Behind them, the rest of the attendants understood the identity of the people they had just met. They couldn''t help but rejoice in the heart of the earth. Fortunately, they met the family members of the congenital strong, not the congenital strong himself. Otherwise, those people will not be lying on the ground humming and haha at the moment, but they.


    Before long, the person who was arranged by Bu Rong had returned smoothly.


    When Bu xingcong learned that the carriage did not enter the master Hall of Kairong country, but entered the embassy area arranged by Kairong country for its subordinate countries, the stone in his heart immediately dropped half.


    As long as it is not a master of Kairong country, it will not get the full support of Kairong country. And those masters who protect the country in small countries should be able to solve it easily if they pay the corresponding price. After all, not every inborn strong person is willing to offend Mu Jintian and Tu fan after him because of this matter.


    Within the embassy area, he Yiming came to the courtyard where Master Shui Xuanjin lived without any hesitation.


    In the embassy area, the most respected people are undoubtedly those who are born strong. They are the backbone of the whole country, and the treatment they enjoy is naturally consistent with it.


    The courtyard where Shui Xuanjin lives is not only huge, but also exquisite and elegant, even similar to his shaomingju in Tianluo country. It can be seen that Kairong country also pays abnormal attention to these congenital strong people in other places, and has made great efforts to collect their intelligence and hobbies.


    This is also a manifestation of strong national strength. At least in Tianluo country, it is impossible to do so perfectly. Of course, with the prestige of Tianluo country, it is difficult to invite so many congenital strong people to the national capital, so it is useless to build such a manor at all costs.


    He Yiming walked in the manor without any worry in his heart.


    He believed that if something urgent happened, it would not be Xie Mingjin who came out to find him, but several disciples of Shui Xuanjin, and even himself.


    Before stepping into the courtyard, he Yiming had felt that there were two powerful smells in the courtyard. This is the breath that two strands have communicated with the Qi of heaven and earth, which represents two noble congenital strong men.


    When these inborn strongmen do not hide their breath, other masters of the same level can easily find their location and determine their number.


    A moment later, he Yiming has come to a court building.


    When he stepped on the court building, he heard the familiar voice of Shui Xuanjin: "brother he, you''re back so fast."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "elder brother invites people to recruit, but how dare younger brother delay."


    Shui Xuanjin burst out laughing. After hearing he Yiming''s words, which were half compliment and half respect, he was really quite proud in his heart. At the last moment of his life, being able to make such a friend is indeed his greatest luck in this life. However, he also understood that this was because he Yiming knew that he was running out of time, so he was so polite.


    In contrast, Ting Shiguang, who sat opposite him, still showed regret in his eyes.


    He was the first born strong man he Yiming met after he Yiming became born strong.


    If he Yiming had known that he Yiming would accept the invitation of Tianluo and serve as the national protection master of the small country, he would certainly have asked he Yiming to serve as the national protection master of Huowu at all costs.


    But now it''s too late. Some things will be irretrievable after they are missed.


    "Brother he, please sit down." Shui Xuanjin, who had already stood up, said with a smile.


    Seeing that Shui Xuanjin didn''t say any bad news in a hurry, he Yiming''s heart became more and more determined. He sat down beside the two congenital strong men, saw the tea on the table, poured and drank a cup by himself, and kowtowed twice, but he couldn''t appreciate anything at all.


    Seeing his appearance, Ting Shiguang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing softly, "what a pity, what a pity."


    Shui Xuanjin laughed loudly and said, "each has his own way, and the truth is that he is in a good mood and acts cheerfully."


    He Yiming naturally knew what Ting Shiguang was regretting, and couldn''t help laughing, "brother Ting, in my opinion, the so-called famous tea, after brewing, is just a kind of water that quenches thirst. Some people may use the tea ceremony to improve their personal cultivation, but this road is definitely not suitable for me."


    Tingshiguang was stunned for a moment. He pondered for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "brother he is right. There are thousands of roads, and everyone''s suitable road is different."


    Shui Xuanjin also sighed and said, "there are so many things in this world that we can''t fully explore even with our life span. It''s our honor to find something that can make us devote ourselves to it."


    Tingshiguang looked at shuixuanjin in surprise. He vaguely felt that the old friend''s mentality seemed to have changed a lot from before. Even have a sense of detachment. And this psychological change is often hundreds of times more difficult than the growth of true Qi. I really don''t understand how he sees through all this.


    "Brother Shui, your cultivation is a step ahead of that ten years ago." Tingshiguang said sincerely, "I don''t know when I can catch up with you."


    Shui Xuanjin''s eyes suddenly became a little strange. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ting, I can break through the shackles of my heart. In fact, it''s just a coincidence under helplessness. You still don''t have to envy."


    Tingshiguang was puzzled, but the expression in he Yiming''s eyes was slightly gloomy.


    Not everyone knows that Shui Xuanjin''s life is not long. Without the strange feeling of he Yiming, even the Soviet army could not figure out his background without fighting.


    So these congenital strong people don''t know that the reason why Shui Xuanjin''s state of mind has changed like this is because he knows that the deadline is coming, so he can see through what he failed to see through before like an epiphany.


    But this is just ideological liberation. If you want to go further, it is absolutely impossible for him with his age and strength.


    He Yiming coughed softly and turned away from this sad topic, saying, "brother water, why on earth did you let me come back?"


    Shui Xuanjin stretched out her hand and threw out a sealed letter, saying, "this is from he Jiazhuang in China. I want you to read it by name immediately."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, looked at the seal above his eyes, and knew that no one had moved. Then he opened the envelope and took out the letter inside.


    Glancing casually, he Yiming immediately showed a smile on his face.


    Shui Xuanjin asked curiously, "brother he, but what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming put away the letter and said, "it''s no big deal, but an elder of my family returned to the villa, so I''m relieved."


    The content of the letter is very simple. He Laibao returned to he Jiazhuang with five Hengshan disciples on the ninth floor of Neijin.


    Among the five disciples, two are descendants of hewujin, the spiritual medicine peak, and three are Lu Zhengyi''s own disciples.


    After they returned to HeJiazhuang with he Laibao, the peak force in HeJiazhuang suddenly jumped to the head of Taichong county. As long as there is no innate strong person, he Jiazhuang is absolutely as stable as Mount Tai.


    What makes he Yiming feel more relieved is that uncle is all right in Hengshan. In the face of he Yiming, the four elders and the supreme elder living in Hengshan now treat him differently.


    The elixir on the elixir peak was all open to him, and also personally pointed out his path of martial arts cultivation.


    With such strong external conditions, if he Quanxin can''t succeed in promoting congenitally, it''s his destiny and can''t be retrieved by manpower.


    The three people talked and laughed for a while, exchanging their martial arts experience.


    Suddenly, there was a noise from a distance, and it was straight towards the courtyard where he Yiming lived.


    He Yiming''s ears stirred slightly, and his face suddenly changed greatly. He didn''t even make a call, but immediately stamped his feet and went away in an instant

 V3.Chapter 37

    He Yiming''s figure was like electricity, and in an instant he had passed through the buildings between the two courtyards.


    When he returned here, the first thing he saw was Xie Mingjin with a guilty face and a trace of fear. Not only that, in he Yiming''s ear, there was also a faint, inaudible sob.


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary feat of following the wind, he might not be able to hear clearly at the moment.


    The direction of the sound was the room where yuan Lixuan lived. It was clear that after returning here, she immediately entered the room and cried in the dark.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and immediately fell on Xie Mingjin.


    Xie Mingjin looked up and said in a deep voice, "brother, I''m sorry."


    Between the shaking of the figure, Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang appeared here at the same time. They looked at each other. Ting Shiguang said coldly, "Mingjin, what happened?"


    Xie Mingjin bit his teeth and said what had just happened. He did not embellish, but sought truth from facts.


    Because what he said is extremely true, he Yiming and others have a feeling of being on the scene. Especially when he mentioned that he had moved out of the way, but the knight on the horse was still beating people with a whip, and everyone was filled with inexplicable anger.


    The faces of Shui Xuanjin and Tingshi are slightly frowned. In Kairong Guodu, those who dare to be so unscrupulous are certainly not simple characters. It''s more complicated if it''s still a member of the royal family of Kairong country.


    During this period of time, everyone knows how he Yiming''s attitude towards yuan Lixuan is.


    Although yuan Lixuan is only his concubine in name, no one will have similar ideas after seeing their way of getting along.


    Therefore, after learning that yuan Lixuan was injured, their hearts were all coincidentally worried.


    Two eyes focused on he Yiming''s face at the same time. However, unexpectedly, he Yiming''s face didn''t have any expression, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    The two of them looked at each other, but their hearts were inexplicably filled with a chill.


    Xie Mingjin bowed his head and said for the second time, "brother, I''m sorry."


    He Yiming came forward, patted him gently on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job. I can''t blame you."


    When he said this, a gentle force came into Xie Mingjin''s body from he Yiming''s hand.


    This is a force that represents "life". When this force passes through his body, a burning feeling suddenly comes from the place that was originally injured. Just in a flash, this feeling diffused and spread all over the body.


    Although he tried his best to endure, Xie Mingjin still couldn''t help but make a sound close to moaning. Although he stopped immediately, his face turned red instantly.


    Just for a moment, when he Yiming raised his palm, he was surprised to find that the strong pain originally caused by the injury had completely disappeared. Although there was still a slight obstacle when the internal force was running in the body, he knew that the injury on his body had basically improved. As long as you rest for a period of time and take good care of yourself, you can completely recover.


    He Yiming glanced gratefully, and there was a strange firmness in Xie Mingjin''s eyes.


    After this incident, he was ready to be blamed by he Yiming and even bear his boundless anger.


    If a congenital strong person is angry because of this, then even if he is killed on the spot, I''m afraid no one will take the lead for him. At least, he can be sure that ting Shiguang and his family will never offend he Yiming because of him.


    However, after the real meeting, he Yiming''s performance really moved him. It''s a feeling that can''t be described in words, but it''s real.


    He Yiming calmly glanced at everyone, and still said expressionless, "everyone, I''ll go in and have a look at Li Xun."


    After that, he came to the door of Yuan Lixun''s room, stretched out his hand and gently knocked a few times.


    However, unlike usual, Yuan Lixun didn''t open the door this time, just that the suppressed crying voice in the room became much smaller.


    A wisp of Qi slowly overflowed from he Yiming''s palm, and the bolt in the room slowly opened like an invisible hand.


    Push the door and enter, he Yiming conveniently closes the door. Then he went into the inner room.


    In the inner room, Yuan Lixun folded his face and sat quietly in a chair. Although only half of his face can be seen, tears are still visible. It is clear that he has been crying for a period of time and slowly converged at this moment.


    He Yiming didn''t speak, so he came to her.


    Yuan Lixun subconsciously wanted to look away, but he Yiming gently held her chin.


    Although his movements are gentle, they are firm and powerful. Yuan Lixun struggled a little, and finally seemed to accept his fate. He turned his face along with his actions.


    On her face, from the root behind her ears, a terrible scar like a centipede was scratched straight to the edge of her lips. Although it''s not as if it''s flesh and blood, the towering lines are still frightening.


    Yuan Lixun raised her eyes, as if she wanted to find something in he Yiming''s eyes.


    After a moment, the negative emotions in her heart, such as fear, worry and uneasiness, slowly subsided. Because she didn''t find the kind of disgusting and annoying eyes that frightened her in he Yiming''s eyes.


    In the black eyes, what she saw and felt was a kind of tenderness, which made people want to indulge in the tenderness.


    At this moment, she seemed to return to that nameless Valley, where there was their common secret, which belonged to the world of the two of them.


    He Yiming''s face wore a faint smile, and his hand gently brushed around the wound. Wisps of quintessential wood innate Qi flowed rapidly there, making yuan Lixun feel numb for a while, as if this feeling could directly penetrate into the deepest part of his heart.


    Under his gaze, Yuan Lixun seemed to get wordless relief. This feeling could move her heart more than any language.


    She summoned up her courage and asked, "young master, is it ugly?"


    "Ugly?" He Yiming turned his head sideways, thinking seriously on his face.


    Yuan Lixun''s heart was suddenly raised high, and her face changed a little.


    After a few breaths, he Yiming suddenly stretched out his head and pecked gently beside the wound on her face at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears.


    This raid was like a dragonfly skimming the water. Then he sat back in place at the same speed, stretched out his hand to touch his head, and looked at her with a silly smile.


    Yuan Lixun''s face became red at the time. Although the whiplash became particularly terrifying because of congestion, he Yiming ignored it, and his face did not change at all.


    Yuan Lixun''s heart finally calmed down completely. After spending so long with he Yiming, there were only a few intimate actions. At the moment, he Yiming answered yuan Lixun''s question in his own way.


    He Yiming reached into his arms, as if by magic, took out a medicine bottle and said, "Lixun, this is the ointment made by the elder medicine himself. It has a magical therapeutic effect on this kind of trauma. Let me help you apply it."


    Yuan Lixun bowed his head and let he Yiming apply the ointment on his face.


    Bursts of cool feeling came from his face. Yuan Lixun hesitated and asked, "young master, will there be scars here?"


    He Yiming said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it." Seeing that her eyes were still suspicious, he Yiming raised his eyebrows, patted his chest and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Yuan Lixun was relieved and said, "of course I believe the young master."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction, hugged her in his arms, and said gently, "that''s right, believe me, everything will be fine, everything will be fine..."


    His voice seemed to contain a reassuring force. In the warm embrace, in this gentle voice, Yuan Lixun felt that he seemed to re-enter the embrace of his mother and was completely covered by the endless warmth.


    A moment later, Yuan Lixun in he Yiming''s arms slowly fell asleep, and a uniform and gentle subtle breathing sound came out of her nose.


    He Yiming picked her up at the waist, took off her dirty coat, shoes and socks, and then put them on the bed and covered them with a thin quilt.


    All these movements are extremely gentle, and the use of Qi assisted, even though yuan Lixun just fell asleep was not awakened.


    Then he Yiming stood up. He glanced at Yuan Lixun deeply and glanced at the whip marks on her face. His eyes finally changed. After entering the room, he finally showed a trace of pain for the first time.


    He has checked out that the man used a clever force when waving this whip, leaving scars that are difficult to heal like sawtooth incision.


    From the appearance, it seems to be just an ordinary whip, but due to the complexity of the wound, there is little possibility of complete recovery.


    He breathed deeply, and then he lifted his feet. Without making any sound, he had left the inner room and opened the door to go out.


    Outside the gate, many people have come here. In addition to the innate strengths of Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang, even Zhao ruipei is quietly waiting here.


    When the door opened silently, everyone''s eyes turned to he Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming seemed to be expressionless, and no one could see what was thinking in his heart. However, at the moment of seeing him, no matter whether he was born strong or not, he couldn''t help shivering. Their eyes seemed to see a very terrible image.


    In their feelings, he Yiming is like a volcano. Although it has not yet erupted, it is the current situation of constantly accumulating strength that is increasingly frightening.


    He Yiming walked out of the room. He gently closed the door.


    "Pa......"


    When the door was closed, a strong anger, which had been suppressed bitterly, seethed from he Yiming''s heart like a storm.


    Like the outbreak of the end of the world, the surging anger completely drowned his heart.


    He Yiming changed.


    His face changed, his eyes changed, his temperament changed, as if at that moment, he had become another person.


    His face was as ferocious as a devil, his eyes were as sharp as a blade, and his body had a huge killing intention straight into the sky.


    Everyone, including the three congenital strong men, clearly sensed that the man in front of them seemed to be no longer a person, but the exterminating demon who had experienced countless killings from the Shura Blood River and rushed to the bank with blood.


    Involuntarily, everyone''s heart was full of cold. Even the three congenital strong people were cold at this moment, and they almost couldn''t help shaking on the spot.


    They realized that he Yiming was so terrible when he Yiming was angry.


    "Mingjin, do you know who those people are?"


    The cold voice came out of he Yiming''s mouth. It was so cold that it made people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, after hearing this sound, Xie Mingjin not only did not have the slightest fear, but showed a fierce look on his face.


    After today''s attack, the forthright man was also filled with an extremely angry mood. If possible, he would not hesitate to choose the strongest revenge for today''s incident.


    "Brother, although I don''t know the origin of those people, I remember their faces. As long as I see them again, I will recognize them."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. There are a large number of people in the capital of Kairong. Although the people who put their horses in the middle of the avenue must be of great origin, it is still very difficult to find them smoothly from the vast crowd.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, he Yiming suddenly said, "brother water."


    "Brother he, what''s the matter?" Shui Xuanjin hurriedly said that in this case, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    "Please help me inform master Mao lieguang and ask him to find those people." He Yiming''s voice is deep and powerful, with an irresistible power.


    "OK." Shui Xuanjin nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Big brother." Xie Mingjin suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "the two coachmen seem to know something."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He Yiming must be the local snake level people here who can be assigned as the coachman of the master''s Hall carriage. It''s really strange to say that they know nothing.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming walked out with big steps.


    Although he didn''t walk very fast, his every step was extremely dignified, which was very different from the power of the wind he mastered.


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately followed.


    A moment later, the crowd had left the embassy area. He Yiming glanced and immediately saw one of the coachmen.


    The man stood silently beside the carriage in front of the embassy area. As soon as he Yiming and others came out, his face suddenly changed, carefully glanced around, and silently retreated behind him.


    He Yiming looked motionless and stepped out in one step. In an instant, he had crossed the distance between them and came to the man.


    The man was about to leave, but as soon as his eyes flowed, he Yiming appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    He shivered all over, reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, and said with a sad face, "master he."


    Although he Yiming is not a master protector of Kairong country, he Yiming''s name has become a household name in this city after the World War II between Cheng Fu and Mao lieguang. The coachman himself is a cultivator, which is naturally more unlikely to be a stranger.


    "Say, who is it..." he Yiming said expressionless.


    Although he had no idea what he said, the coachman knew it clearly. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times and said shivering: "villain no, no, no... villain knows that it is the fourth Prince of Tu fan."


    The man wanted to say he didn''t know, but when he said "no", he immediately felt a dangerous and extreme force, which oppressed him almost out of breath. And before he changed his mouth, the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. He even had a feeling that if he didn''t know these three words, he must be crushed to death by the pressure and finally suffocated to death.


    When he told the story of the man, the pressure that almost crushed him to death, as heavy as Mount Tai, immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The coachman fell to the ground. He put one hand on his chest and the other on the ground, looking at he Yiming in horror.


    At this moment, in his heart, he Yiming is no longer a person, but a devil.


    Indeed, how can a human being send out such fierce and violent pressure that is enough to make people mentally collapse.


    He Yiming turned around, his eyes deep and unpredictable, looking in a direction from a distance.


    The eyes of Shui Xuanjin and others also concentrated in that direction.


    It is well known that there is a manor there, which is a special place. Even the master protector in the master Hall of Kairong country may not dare to be presumptuous there.


    Because there are eight inborn strong people living there, and one of them is known as the first master of baisantian.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually firmed up.


    It seemed that she sensed something. Shui Xuanjin said in a deep voice, "brother he, think twice."


    He Yiming seemed to smile indifferently and said, "I didn''t think I would fight with him so early, but man is not as good as heaven, and Mao lieguang''s intention will be fulfilled."


    He said, laughing a few times and walked forward.


    Suddenly, Xie Mingjin''s voice came over.


    "Brother, take me with you. I know their faces, even if they turn gray."


    There are a few people in the heart of slander, if it really turns gray, you can still recognize it, but at this time, no one dares to say it at all.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and the next moment, he and Xie Mingjin immediately left.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, especially the three congenitally strong ones, who couldn''t make up their minds.


    Finally, Shui Xuanjin stamped her foot fiercely and said, "brother Ting, recruit brother, call everyone together."


    Tingshiguang hesitated and said, "what if they don''t want to?"


    "If they don''t..." Shui Xuanjin''s voice also turned cold: "think about the age of brother he, and let them set their eyes a little longer."


    Ting Shiguang and Zhao ruipei looked at each other for a moment, which was finally decided by.


    While they hesitated, the gate of the manor in the distance suddenly burst, and then a sound like thunder suddenly exploded.


    "Bu xingcong, come out and die..."

 V3.Chapter 38

    The sky is clear and blue, the fiber clouds are not dyed, the distant mountains contain Dai, and the wind sends warmth. There is no cloud on the blue sky, which makes people feel that as long as you use a little force, you can screw out the water, clear and clear!


    It''s just that the weather is a little scary, as if something is about to happen, which makes people disobedient.


    Within the capital of Kairong, there is an extensive manor. Living in this manor is the emissary of Tu fan state, which is called one of the three great powers in Northwest China together with Kairong state.


    The number of envoys is not large, and what really attracts the attention of Kairong country is that there are eight super masters in this mission.


    Even in the master Hall of Kairong country, there are only ten congenital. Therefore, when these eight congenital strong people came here, they immediately became the focus of the whole Kairong country. In addition, there is mu Jintian, the real strong man who is known as the first person in the world.


    Therefore, although there are many attendants of Kairong country guarding outside this manor, no one ever thought that someone would come here to provoke.


    At this time, it was noon, the sun was burning, and there were no clouds.


    In the distance, the two men walked one after another and came straight here.


    Their actions were not in a hurry, and they walked forward step by step. However, their arrival immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of Kairong country whose internal strength has reached at least six floors, these two people appear too abrupt.


    Especially for the leader, every step he takes seems to contain a powerful force. With that foot on the ground, their hearts trembled.


    This man brought them a terrible feeling. It seemed that he was not a person, but an ancient giant beast with ten tons and a hundred tons. Every step forward would make the whole earth tremble.


    Seeing this strange scene, even the most stupid person knows that this person is more aggressive than usual.


    Those soldiers who are responsible for their duties are numb one by one, but they still want to come forward for questioning.


    However, when they took a step forward and tried to stop it, they suddenly found that they could not move.


    The closer you get to this person, the more you can feel the huge and almost boundless pressure from him. This pressure hung on their bodies like a mountain.


    Can anyone carry the whole mountain forward?


    The answer is very sure, so even the most conscientious soldiers are stiff and unable to move any more when they are within ten meters of this person.


    This person is naturally he Yiming. At the moment, he is in an extremely wonderful state.


    Since he walked out of Yuan Lixun''s room, the huge anger that could not be repressed again has completely dominated his emotions.


    He originally thought that after practicing to the innate realm, with his self-control ability, he would no longer have any emotions of great joy and sorrow. However, at that moment, he found that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    At the moment of seeing the whip marks, what he felt in his heart was pain. The whip hit yuan Lixun''s face, but it seemed to hit him in his heart at the same time. If there is a little possibility, he would rather replace her with her body, because he knows that Yuan Lixun actually cares about her beautiful appearance.


    This whip hit his face. Although it was smeared with Taoist medicine and assisted by his wooden innate skill, he was afraid that he would inevitably leave a small scar in the end.


    At the thought that Yuan Lixun would certainly be unhappy in the future, his heart hurt badly.


    Until yuan Lixun, who was mentally exhausted, went to sleep, and he Yiming walked out of the room, the feeling of pain broke out completely.


    His spirit is constantly elevated because of excessive stimulation, and the range of sound that his ear can hear is constantly expanding.


    With him as the center, the Qi of heaven and earth that can be affected is constantly increasing.


    With the almost crazy anger feeling like raging waves, the true Qi in his body was also all stimulated, and the unreserved powerful momentum was as real at this moment.


    Within a certain range, his spirit and surging Qi that gathered to the top created a huge force field. Anyone who entered this force field would bear the pressure of his strength, feel his heart beating faster, and his mouth was dry and afraid to approach.


    Only Xie Mingjin got his approval, so he could follow behind him without much influence.


    Finally, under the gaze of countless people, he came to the gate of the manor openly.


    On this journey, all the soldiers in charge of guarding tried to stop them, but none of them succeeded. Even if there are hundreds of them, there is not even one person who can get close to he Yiming.


    Xie Mingjin, who followed he Yiming forward, was even more worshipful. He finally understood the true meaning of the sentence "subdue the soldiers without fighting".


    It turns out that in front of the real strong, no matter how many ordinary people there are, they are nothing but ants, which is not enough to fear.


    In front of the gate, he Yiming raised his hand without hesitation. There was a frightening metallic color on that hand. This color represents terror, and represents great and unparalleled power.


    This hand, in the gaze of everyone, was heavily printed on the huge copper door as if it was carrying a kilo of giant force.


    Time seems to stop at this moment. Everyone has a weird feeling to the extreme. He Yiming''s palm seems to have mastered some incomprehensible power. Their hearts and bodies trembled inexplicably, as if the palm was directly printed on them.


    The next moment, a huge explosion spread throughout the manor.


    The tall copper door is like a piece of paper. It can''t bear this kind of powerful and extreme force at all.


    The wooden door wrapped in copper was completely blown open, and countless sawdust and copper pieces rose into the air and flew towards the door.


    Then he Yiming raised his head, and a voice like a thunderbolt in the clear sky sounded directly from everyone''s heart.


    "Bu xingcong, come out and die..."


    The rumbling sound exploded in the air like a huge thunder, and there was no sound in the whole manor, only endless echoes floating in the air.


    In the manor, bu xingcong was holding a coquettish woman and watching the performances of the dancers with interest. His soft waist and beautiful face made his eyes linger. By this time, he had forgotten about losing the hunt and hitting people in the street.


    For him, the face lost by losing the hunt is far more serious than hitting people on the street.


    But just when he was addicted to pleasure, he suddenly heard that huge roar like chasing souls and killing lives. His body trembled, and the glass in his hand fell down.


    He didn''t calm down until the endless echo stopped. But at this time, his face was no longer a trace of blood.


    As soon as he heard the voice and felt the power, he immediately understood that that person must be a congenital strong man. Only the strong of this series can achieve this step.


    He jumped up without thinking, pushed the woman in his arms away rudely, and rushed out of his room as fast as a lost dog.


    In the past, in order not to be constrained, he arranged his room far away from wood. But at this moment, he can''t wait for this distance to be zero, because only by running to Mu Jintian''s side, can he have a real sense of security.


    Stepping into the manor with one foot, he Yiming''s momentum reached the extreme. Centered on his body, the strong fluctuation of the air of heaven and earth was as unstoppable as the rising tide.


    The figures around him kept flashing. Almost for a moment, there were seven more people around him.


    These seven people are all old people without exception, but in their bodies, they have a much stronger breath of life than ordinary people. And they all have a force to keep in touch with the outside world at any time.


    He Yiming looked straight ahead and immediately saw the Soviet army.


    Although no one introduced him, he immediately understood that this was the seven congenital strong men who came to Tu Fanguo this time, except Mu Jintian.


    The Soviet Army looked at the sawdust and copper pieces around his eyes, and then felt the kind of almost real terror and killing intention from he Yiming. His eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice: "master he, you broke into here for no reason and claimed to kill the prince of our country. Is this the way of hospitality in your country?"


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "I''m not from Kairong country, and the so-called way of hospitality has nothing to do with me." His voice suddenly turned cold and said, "hand over your step, and I''ll turn around and go, otherwise..."


    Another gloomy old man snorted angrily and said, "if we don''t pay, can you kill us all?"


    Although the momentum from he Yiming is really frightening, there are seven congenital strong people here. Even Mu Jintian, who is known as the first person in Baisan sky, dare not be so unscrupulous.


    However, the old man''s words tied everyone together. It can be seen that after feeling the huge momentum of he Yiming, he was still lack of confidence in dealing with he Yiming alone.


    He Yiming''s mouth waved a palpitating smile, his eyes glanced at the faces of the seven congenital strong one by one, and said: "if you kill you, you can find Bu xingcong, then... You go to death."


    When the word "death" came out of he Yiming''s mouth, his body suddenly moved.


    It seemed to disappear suddenly, and his figure had been lost in the eyes of the Soviet army and others.


    At this point, a trace of anger, humiliation, horror and other complex feelings flashed in the eyes of the seven congenital strong.


    Before he Yiming really started, even they didn''t expect that he Yiming dared to take the lead in front of seven masters of the same level.


    For a moment, there was a glimmer of enlightenment in their hearts.


    After this war, whether victory or defeat, he Yiming''s reputation will spread throughout the northwest. In fact, such pride and confidence have surpassed them. I''m afraid only mu Jin can compete with one of them.


    A cloud suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It was he Yiming''s body method to the extreme, and condensed the feeling of cloud into his fist technique, which formed a strange illusion.


    Although the seven congenital strong men did not have the experience to deal with one person together, they naturally gathered together after they were attacked by he Yiming.


    Instantly, in the eyes of others, I saw a strange scene.


    Seven congenital strong people were surrounded by one person, and that cloud seemed to be omnipresent, and it seemed to spread to the whole space.


    After seeing this incredible scene, everyone''s hearts filled with an incredible feeling. Is this person''s strength so strong that even seven congenital strong people can''t be enemies?


    At this time, the seven masters trapped in the clouds were equally restless. Although they have long passed the age of impulse, but now in their hearts, there is a kind of impulse and pride that can only be felt when they are young.


    Even those who don''t recognize he Yiming can know his origin from his young appearance.


    He was provoked to the door by a 17-year-old young man, and spoke nonsense to kill them all. Such arrogance naturally caused disgust and disgust among all of them.


    Whatever the reason, the dignity of the strong is inviolable


    The seven congenital strong men became serious at the same time, and their bodies were filled with a strong sense of war. The innate Qi of each person was surging madly. They want to use their strength to tell he Yiming that the combined power of the seven strong players is absolutely beyond the resistance of any master at the same level.


    Seven innate Qi with different attributes were instantly stimulated, and seven huge holes suddenly appeared in the clouds that filled this space.


    However, in this hole, a ghostly condensation of human shadow appeared in front of the Soviet army from virtual to real.


    The Soviet Army sat on his horse, exhaled, and his palm instantly became red as blood.


    Fire is a congenital skill, which is played incisively and vividly on him. The heat wave surged and rolled in, as if to burn he Yiming who had just come to him to ashes.


    But at this moment, the Soviet Army saw the sneer of disdain on he Yiming''s face.


    Inexplicably, his heart sank, and then he seemed to see a huge wave.


    It was a boundless sea, and it seemed to tilt down from the Milky way water above the nine days. In an instant, water and fire blended, and the originally vigorous heat wave dissipated at this moment, and was instantly extinguished by the huge water wave.


    Two sharp drinks erupted from the two sides of the Soviet army. The two inborn strong men around him absolutely did not expect that he Yiming had obtained an absolute advantage in just one move, and even had the possibility of killing the Soviet Army on the spot.


    If the confrontation between the inborn strong loses the opportunity when the skills are conquered, it is not uncommon to be pursued continuously and even die miserably.


    As soon as they saw that the Soviet army was in crisis, they no longer cared about face and immediately joined hands to rescue it.


    The two men saw he Yiming''s powerful, and it took only a moment to restrain the water power of the Soviet fire system skill. So this time they used the wood and earth series skill respectively.


    On the left, a person''s hand was solid and thick, which was the innate earth Qi of the five elements that specifically restrained the water system skill.


    When the man on the right was shooting, his arm was like the vine root of an old tree. Although it looked very ugly, the powerful momentum emanating from it was not at all under the man next to it.


    Not only them, but also the seven congenital strong men, including the Soviet army, believed that he Yiming had to give up the pursuit and retreat for a while.


    However, almost at the same time, they saw that he Yiming''s eyes were still in high spirits, and the sneer of disdain was expanding rapidly.


    His palm did not retract, nor did he continue to use the peerless body method like wind and fog. Instead, he made a mistake and met the two congenital strong men respectively.


    The rest of the people had a strange feeling in their hearts. Did he even want to use the water system skill to deal with the innate Qi of earth and wood at the same time?


    If it weren''t for the momentum of he Yiming at the moment, they would really doubt whether this guy is a madman.


    "Boom..."


    When the palms of the three people got along, the two congenital strong men of Tu fan changed their faces.


    He Yiming''s right hand suddenly became as thin as firewood, and touched the other party''s earthly Qi. Immediately, he Yiming was powerful and instantly scattered it.


    But his left hand was as strong as King Kong, which smashed the wood Qi of another person completely.


    Wood system, metal system


    The true Qi He used unexpectedly changed its attribute in an instant, from the continuous water system skill to the vibrant wood system and invincible gold system.


    The transformation of these two kinds of true Qi is so abrupt that there is no omen in advance.


    The eyes of Su Jun and others finally showed a trace of horror. They faintly felt why he Yiming had such strong confidence to challenge them.


    The ability of this kind of skill to change instantly has far exceeded the limit that hundred scattered sky strong people can reach. Even among the first-line sky strong people, they have never heard of such things against the sky.


    He Yiming opened his bow from left to right and defeated the two congenital strong men in one fell swoop.


    He held his head up, and a long roar spread far away, and the heavy killing was diffuse and fierce


    Then he strode forward, his eyes tightly locked on the Soviet army with the strongest force among the seven people, and endless murderous intentions swept from him.


    The other four people dared not neglect, and they shot one after another, and the innate Qi with different attributes rushed towards he Yiming like a tide.


    However, he Yiming was awe inspiring and did not retreat. He continued to stride forward in this way. It seemed that in front of him, it was not a strong defense line composed of several innate strong men, but a straight and flat road.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    After a series of four loud noises like the exchange of gold and iron, the four congenital strong people were knocked back and drove away one after another.


    In these four fights, he Yiming''s Qi was unpredictable, and he used all the five elements of Qi once. Every person who opposes him meets the true Qi that opposes him.


    At this moment, he Yiming seemed as if the gods had come, and his momentum was like adding fuel to the fire. He soared to the extreme in an instant, and even overwhelmed the joint power of the seven congenital strong.

 V3.Chapter 39

    As if the huge hammers were hitting hard in the heart, the faces of the seven congenital strong suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He Yiming''s roar also seems to contain some powerful force, which can directly attack their spirit, making their heads faint tingling.


    If it were not for this, the joint strike of the four congenital strong men could not be broken by he Yiming so easily.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s spirit is highly concentrated, but his mind is recalling the course of romia''s sound wave attack at the beginning. His head was extremely clear, and the old scene seemed to be demonstrated again in his mind.


    And he also vaguely saw the magical and secret changes in the air when romia spoke. It was precisely because of this change that he Yiming was strongly attacked at that time.


    In fact, after the war with romia, he Yiming was very yearning for this way of acoustic attack, and has always been haunted by it. When he was helping Lu Zhengyi impact the innate realm at the last moment, he once realized a little bit of the application method of his heart, and helped Lu Zhengyi impact the innate success.


    But that feeling was just a flash in the pan, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Now, under the impact of huge anger that could almost burn him completely, he had the chance to elevate his spirit to an unprecedented level. It was at the extreme of this energy that he really realized the use of this power.


    So, without hesitation, he let out a long roar, which stimulated this power.


    Under the impact of this strange force, those congenital strong people were caught off guard and were immediately broken by him. If it weren''t for the seven people working together, I''m afraid someone might have died on the spot at the moment.


    As the Soviet army retreated, he took a deep breath, his face suddenly turned red, opened his mouth, tried his best, and also shouted angrily.


    Although his voice did not have any special attack power, it was a fierce drink made by a congenital strong man who tried his best to use genuine Qi to excite Dantian, which was enough to suppress all voices in a short time.


    As soon as the eyes of the other six congenital strong people brightened, they also shouted loudly at the same time. The loud voice from the mouths of the seven congenital strong people suppressed and drowned all the other voices. It seemed that there were only the cries of these people in the whole world.


    All the people who ran around to watch the war, whether the soldiers of Kairong state, the attendants of Tu fan state, and Xie Mingjin, all hid their ears and retreated. Although the sound was not fatal, it also made their eardrums tremble and turned pale one by one.


    He Yiming''s momentum suddenly stagnated. His sound wave attack method was not mature. He Yiming was roared by these people, and immediately had a trend of dissipation.


    But he didn''t panic. For him, sound wave attack was just an auxiliary means.


    His body movement was as fast as lightning in front of the Soviet army.


    When facing the attack of the crowd, the best way to fight in a group fight is to recognize one person and chase him down until he is completely killed.


    Among the seven, the Soviet army is undoubtedly the most powerful in terms of prestige and force. If we can kill him on the spot, it will certainly easily disintegrate the fighting spirit of the other six people.


    One palm was held high, and from this palm, a sharp, seemingly invincible, powerful force.


    However, after feeling this power, the Soviet army and others were also secretly happy when they were furious.


    The most powerful thing in the Soviet army is the fire Qi, while he Yiming uses the gold force to attack at this time. Is it possible that he is dizzy?


    Almost subconsciously, the Soviet army never retreated, and his body became red in an instant, from head to toe, and even a trace of pink color floated on his hair.


    Then, he punched out with all his strength and hit with he Yiming''s palm.


    However, it was at this moment that his face suddenly showed the color of horror to the extreme.


    Since he Yiming appeared, even if he was attacking with sound waves, even if he broke the seven people''s alliance with one person''s power, the Soviet army had not shown such a look of panic.


    But at this moment, he was really afraid, and it was an extreme fear from his heart.


    When his palm full of fire power came into contact with he Yiming, what he encountered was not the sharp and unparalleled power of the gold system, but still the water Qi that came from the sky and earth.


    It was like wearing a layer of gold power on the outside of the water power. He Yiming''s palm made everyone look away.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming also had some feelings in his heart. He was deeply grateful for the martial arts brought to him by Hengshan Yimai.


    Before going to Hengshan, although he can also use all the basic five elements, it is absolutely impossible for him to do whatever he wants and play a stronger power between the symbiosis skills.


    It is precisely because he has read many secrets of innate Kung Fu in Hengshan, as well as the way of using Kung Fu, especially when protecting the meridians for Lu Zhengyi, the experience he felt is the real priceless treasure.


    It was with that experience that he was able to truly achieve the unity of the five elements and play the innate Qi of restraining his opponent anytime, anywhere.


    That powerful golden power suddenly turned into the water of the sea, and completely extinguished the Soviet Army''s skyrocketing fire.


    However, the blow was not over, and his hand did not stop, but continued to attack. However, the power on his hand changed in an instant, from the water all over the sky to a sharp knife.


    The palm that glittered with metal light condensed a powerful power, and mercilessly broke the Soviet Army''s hands to intercept, which was about to be printed on his chest.


    As an old-fashioned inborn strong man, the Soviet Army naturally also has his unique skills to save life. Seeing that he can''t escape, when he can''t escape, his body suddenly shrinks, and he is so small as a turtle.


    He Yiming''s palm was fierce, but he slashed it from the left side of his shoulder.


    Just when the Soviet Army thought it had escaped, he Yiming''s palm suddenly turned over, and a quintessential innate knife gas hit his vest hard.


    Although the Daguan Dao is not in his hand, he Yiming can also produce a similar blade when he Yiming uses the power of the gold system to the extreme.


    Although this kind of knife awn is not enough to cut a congenital strong person in two stages, it is definitely not easy for anyone to support it.


    The Soviet Army snorted miserably, and a lot of blood gushed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The capillaries on the surface of the body burst countless, and a large amount of blood was forcibly split out by this sharp blow. It seemed that he had just climbed out of the river of blood and became a completely bloody man.


    He stamped his feet hard, and he was already far away. He fell heavily to the ground, and his body twitched a few times. Then he reluctantly turned around.


    His eyes were full of fear, and he was completely broken by this dreamlike blow.


    Then his body softened. Although he still had the strength to fight hard at this time, he could no longer raise the idea of fighting in his heart.


    The fight between them was just a breath, but it was this breath that changed unexpectedly and unprepared everyone.


    Under one move, the Soviet army was wounded, defeated and defeated, leaving an indelible scar in his heart.


    This is much worse than the scar left on the body. If this scar cannot be healed, the Soviet Army''s martial arts cultivation in this life will end here.


    Let alone continue to improve, even if you want to maintain the peak state at this time without retreating, it is impossible.


    Six powerful true Qi rushed towards he Yiming, who had entered the center of the crowd. After seeing the end of the Soviet army, the hearts of the other six people also felt a fatal fear. If they just had to work together because of the situation, then at this moment, they have no choice but to work together sincerely to show the peak combat effectiveness between the six of them without reservation.


    Facing a strong man who could defeat the Soviet army in one move, if they were still clumsy, they would be suicidal.


    However, he Yiming, who was surrounded by the crowd, made a mistake with his feet, and the whole person twisted in a strange posture. Once again, he disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Then, the sound of countless steps came to everyone''s ears. At this moment, he Yiming seems to be the incarnation of tens of millions, leaving his footprints everywhere in this space.


    This is such an incredible speed that even the six congenital strong men are appalled.


    Although their joint power is strong, if they can''t fight the Lord, then everything is useless.


    Above the martial arts, there is a line of difference, which is thousands of miles. He Yiming, with his special constitution, interprets this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Under the siege of the crowd, he broke away from the siege again with a strange body method, came to the periphery again at the fastest speed, and surrounded the crowd in the opposite direction. Finally, as just now, he appeared like a ghost beside an old man.


    The old man was the one who questioned he Yiming just now. His heart sank when he saw the cold and disdainful smile in front of him. He tried his best to drink, but his body withered sharply. This is a common problem of all wood series innate skill methods. But when the body becomes like the roots of old trees, that powerful defense is enough to make up for everything.


    However, the sneer on he Yiming''s face remained unchanged, and a strong metallic luster appeared on his hands again.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the sixteenth form.


    It was as if a sharp axe had split the firewood, a long sword had pierced the stake, and a broadsword had cut off the stick.


    He Yiming''s 36 movements of opening the mountain condensed the power of the Jin system to a point, and all his potential was stimulated to the extreme by him.


    The old man''s mouth sent out a cold hum of pain through the bone marrow. After being split for more than ten meters, his body fell to the ground as soft as the Soviet army.


    However, compared with the Soviet army, his condition was even worse, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, and the look in his eyes began to become lax.


    Just a few moments later, his body was a little stiff, and his hands and feet were faintly cold, falling into a coma.


    He Yiming''s palm didn''t leave any hand, and it stimulated the power in 360 orifices of the whole body as much as possible. Although it was not as terrible as the power of five elements in one, it was not even able to bear by the congenital strong men who were inferior to the Soviet army.


    The faces of the remaining five people finally became extremely frightened. He Yiming forcibly injured the Soviet army under the siege of the people for the first time. It can also be said that there was no tacit understanding between the people. Several congenital strong people who were not seeking vassal states were still selfish, so he took advantage of the loophole.


    But this time, the six of them are absolutely going all out, but the final result is still the same.


    This psychological blow to them is really unbearable.


    I don''t know who gave a sharp drink, and then made a leap regardless of it, fleeing towards the distance. After the other four people were slightly stunned, three of them also turned around and ran away, leaving only the last old man with a bleak face in place.


    Even he Yiming himself was stunned by this sudden accident.


    There are five people on the other side. If they really work together, then there is no power to fight. But he did not expect that these people would collapse so quickly.


    His eyes fell on the last one. He Yiming suddenly felt funny in his heart. He sneered and said, "why don''t you go? Do you think you can stop me?"


    The old man smiled miserably and said, "they are not people who want to protect the country, so they can naturally avoid it. But as a master of protecting the country, how can I abandon my friends and go away?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and immediately understood the reason.


    Mao lieguang once said that among the eight innate strong men from Tu fan, there are also several masters of national protection from Tu fan''s affiliated countries.


    The relationship between these people is like Tianluo country and Kairong country. Although they belong to the same region, everyone has different thoughts in their hearts. If the innate masters of Tu fan are unlucky, I''m afraid that these people will not take revenge for them, but will snicker on the side.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "where is bu xingcong?"


    The old man glanced at the Soviet army and another old man, stretched out a hand, pointed in a direction, and said, "he lives in the Fanghua Pavilion in the backyard, but I can''t guarantee whether he is there at the moment."


    Bu xingcong is his highness, the fourth Prince of Tu fan. If in ordinary times, the old man would not reveal his whereabouts. But at the moment, facing he Yiming, a powerful evil star. These inborn strong people all know that if they hide or stop this again, he will never be merciful.


    Although the prince is noble, for a country, the congenital strong is more important. If the life of a prince can be exchanged for three congenital strong men, then the authorities of any country except the prince will agree without hesitation.


    Therefore, although the old man told the truth, the Soviet army did not stop him, but chose to acquiesce.


    He Yiming nodded and said, "good, Mingjin, let''s go..."


    Xie Mingjin answered excitedly, immediately ran up, followed he Yiming in the direction the old man pointed out.


    Until he Yiming left far away, these talents all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old man didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately came to another person for treatment. However, when he helped his companion up, his old face became more and more ugly.


    The Soviet army also came close to them. The two old men looked at each other, and their hearts sank to the extreme at the same time.


    At the same time, a burst of anger surged in their hearts, but it was not for he Yiming, but for the four Prince Bu xingcong.


    This dandy, with his own identity, has always been arrogant. Now I don''t know why, it has provoked a strong terrorist like he Yiming.


    A congenital master, a good friend for many years, seems to be falling in front of them. Thinking of this, their hearts became more and more resentful.


    The Soviet Army picked up the old man and said, "go."


    The two of them walked together, but the direction they took was not Fanghua Pavilion, but the house where Mu Jintian was located.


    After many congenitally strong people left, those who watched in the distance broke out in a dense buzzing. They were discussing the situation just now, and most people were extremely excited in their eyes.


    They not only saw a battle between the innate strong, but also so brilliant. In particular, he Yiming''s strength has gone beyond the scope they can understand.


    With one person''s strength, he challenged seven masters of the same level. Finally, four of them fled, and the remaining three were also injured. One of them was the most serious. He not only vomited blood for three liters, but also fell into a coma and was dying. If he died because of this, it would be a great sensation.


    Although they didn''t know why the battle started, at this moment, their hearts were full of excitement, and they wanted to tell everyone they knew what they had seen.


    Of course, in the hearts of the soldiers of Kairong country, they were eager to see the congenital old man of the vassal state die.


    He Yiming took Xie Mingjin in one hand, and they quickly came to the place pointed out by the old man.


    At this time, it was already a mess here, especially in a chic and beautiful Pavilion. Many people were running at a loss. Maybe they didn''t even know what they were running.


    Xie Mingjin''s eyes patrolled here. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and pointed to a man: "brother, this is the man. He is an accomplice and injured all my guards. If it weren''t for this, my sister-in-law wouldn''t be injured."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and he immediately recognized this person.


    He had seen this man once when he last came here. And this person is the only top master on the 10th floor after tomorrow who follows Bu xingcong!


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with anger, and the surging momentum flew up again without fear.

 V3.Chapter 40

    At the moment, bu Rong is struggling to command many servants to maintain order here.


    Bu xingcong immediately ran away after hearing the loud drink, but he couldn''t do so.


    Although he also guessed that the man who provoked the door must have something to do with the carriage today, he didn''t expect that the owner of the carriage dared to run here so boldly.


    You know, there are eight inborn strong people here. Even if Mu Jintian doesn''t do it, the rest of the people can''t turn a blind eye.


    However, just when he thought he was as safe as Mount Tai, he suddenly felt a cool chill rushing up his spine.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly suddenly thought of the feeling that he had been stared at by a huge beast after experiencing in the jungle before his kung fu was completed.


    It was a breath that represented death, and it seemed that he would die on the spot at any time.


    And it was precisely because of his near death that he was still alive that he was able to cross the limit barrier and become the top ten level internal strength master among the cultivators after tomorrow.


    At this moment, he had this feeling again, and what was more terrifying was that this time the feeling was particularly strong, and even more frightening than that time.


    His body became rigid in an instant. Although he tried to relax himself, somehow, he just couldn''t do it. Because under that strong pressure, his body has reacted naturally, which is an instinctive choice. Even he can''t adapt in a short time.


    Slowly, he twisted his neck in a strange way, and immediately saw two very prominent young people in his eyes.


    His eyes suddenly widened. When he saw the faces of the two people clearly, everything had been understood.


    There was no more blood on his face, and the only thought in his heart was, how could he meet this person''s family?


    As the escort following the fourth Prince Bu xingcong, he is no stranger to he Yiming.


    A person who has been successfully promoted to the congenital strong at the age of 15, let alone his strength at the moment has been recognized by master Mu Jintian. Even if he is a person who has just entered the congenital strong, it is an existence that no one can ignore.


    At his age, God knows how far he can grow in the future.


    When the envoys of Tu fan state went to Kairong state this time, these insiders knew that even if they offended Zhan Tianfeng, the patron saint of Kairong state, they would never offend this young congenital strong man.


    But now, bu Rong''s heart is extremely bitter, and he seems to have foreseen the extremely tragic consequences.


    If let him know, there is already a congenital strong person about to die, then he is afraid that he even has the idea of suicide.


    He Yiming stepped out with one step, and whoever stood in front of him, whether it was a Kabuki or an attendant, was strongly pushed away. However, even though he Yiming was in a rage, he Yiming still didn''t anger others. The genuine Qi used just now is extremely ingenious, which seems to throw people away, but when they land on the ground, it is at most a little painful, and they will never really be hurt.


    In an instant, he had crossed the distance between each other and came to bu Rong''s face.


    Looking at the strong fear and bewilderment in the other party''s eyes, he Yiming''s eyes once again surged with a strong violent color, and a rare smile appeared on his face. At this moment, this young strong man who is usually like an old good man finally showed his extraordinary side, and let his killing intention and all negative emotions be completely released.


    "Do you know why I came?"


    "I know." Bu Rong nodded subconsciously. Under the influence of he Yiming, he had no room for resistance, and even his thoughts had a slight pause.


    "Where is bu xingcong?" He Yiming continued to ask.


    Bu Rong''s eyes looked in a certain direction, where there was a very prominent tall building. Just look in that direction, and you will definitely notice.


    Although he Yiming''s murderous spirit was fierce, most of the depression in his heart had dissipated after seriously injuring the two congenital strong men.


    After all, Yuan Lixun was only injured and disfigured on his face, but when he was besieged by many innate strong men, the 36 movements of Kaishan, which he tried to hit, had a powerful force to kill people.


    The Soviet Army avoided the key, that''s all.


    But no one knows the severity of the old man''s injury better than him. Even if the Taoist medicine man did it himself, it would be difficult to save his life.


    A human life, but also a living life of a congenital strong person, is about to die. Even he Yiming, who is in a hostile position, cannot help feeling a little.


    However, before seeing the real murderer and seeking justice for yuan Lixun, he vowed not to give up.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "if you help tyranny, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living."


    After saying that, he kicked out and stepped in the middle of rongdantian.


    Bu Rong snorted miserably and flew backward. When he flew out a few meters and fell heavily to the ground, his heart was as gray as death.


    Although he Yiming didn''t take his life, this foot broke his Dantian, and all the internal strength of decades of hard work was lost. And what''s more sad is that from now on, he will become an ordinary person. Even if he wants to rebuild his inner strength, it is absolutely impossible.


    His eyes were confused. When a martial artist suddenly fell from his position at the peak of the day after tomorrow to a position inferior to even an ordinary martial artist, his mood would inevitably rise and fall.


    Looking around, the people around had already stopped their flustered actions, and there seemed to be a trace of complexity in their eyes. He even saw a trace of excitement and joy in their eyes. Although the color was hidden deeply, how could it be concealed from his eyes at the moment.


    Those two people are masters who have reached the Ninth level of internal strength, and are usually second only to his guards. Once he is abolished, then their world will be in the future.


    In a trance, bu Rong seemed to have seen the future from the eyes of everyone. With a sad smile, those people who had been injured and killed by him suddenly appeared in the sea.


    From an ordinary cultivator, with his own efforts, he advanced to the tenth level of internal strength. In this process, countless people became his stepping stone. He once stepped on countless people and rose step by step to reach his current position.


    At this time, he actually had such a feeling that now he has become a stepping stone, and it is not as good as a stepping stone.


    From then on, all the splendor and wealth, all the wonderful prospects, were no longer with him.


    He suddenly burst into laughter, which was inexplicable and unpredictable. Then, under the tongue tied eyes of the rest of the people, he tried to stand up, jumped down from the pavilion, hit his head heavily on the rockery, and suddenly his brain burst, and he died.


    Suddenly, everyone shouted in the pavilion, and the singers lost their colors one by one, and some even vomited.


    The two masters on the ninth floor of inner strength stared at Bu Rong''s body, which was still a little twitching, and their hearts were also chilly. Just now, the joy of Bu Rong''s inner strength being destroyed had retreated completely.


    Today''s glory may not be their future


    He Yiming naturally can''t know what happened behind him. His whole mind is looking for bu xingcong.


    However, when he rushed with Xie Mingjin and was about to reach the tallest building in the manor, he suddenly stopped.


    He raised his head and looked at the front carefully. His face had unprecedented gravity.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Mingjin''s spirit is still in a state of extreme excitement. Today, he followed he Yiming to enter here. He witnessed the strong strength of he Yiming. Not only the postnatal masters with ten levels of internal strength are as fragile as ants in his hands, but even the real innate strong ones under his hands are as vulnerable as native chickens and earthen dogs.


    All this made him look very happy. In his heart, he Yiming was already tall and incredible. If there was anyone else who could stop him, he was the first not to believe it.


    He Yiming half turned his head, glanced at him, smiled and said, "nothing, but there is still a level to pass." His voice was full of confidence and said, "as long as you pass this level, you can get rid of it."


    With that said, he strode across the small bridge, the flowing water, the garden lawn, and finally came to the tall house.


    In front of this house, there is a practice field of hundreds of square meters.


    Here, there are no decorations except an empty and tidy mud land.


    However, on the earth, there are several people standing quietly. They seem to know the whereabouts of he Yiming, so they choose to wait here.


    When he Yiming appeared, what he saw at first sight was Mu Jintian, who was known as the strongest man under the first line of heaven in Tu fan kingdom.


    At this moment, he carried his hands on his back and looked closely in front of him. He didn''t seem to know that he Yiming had come here.


    In front of him, there was a white haired old man, but unfortunately, the old man''s breath had completely stopped.


    Behind Mu Jitian, the Soviet army and another inborn strong man looked at he Yiming striding forward with complex eyes. Although their eyes were venomous, they were more afraid and terrifying.


    If they were allowed to fight with he Yiming again at this moment, they would definitely run away like other congenital strong men.


    He Yiming came to the practice field, his footsteps finally stopped, and his eyes also fell on the dead congenital strong man.


    Mu Jintian suddenly looked up and said leisurely, "he is the national protection master of our Tu fan country. You shouldn''t kill him."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "if I keep my hand, then I''m the one lying here at the moment."


    Mu jutian was silent. He had heard the Soviet army and the Soviet Army talk about the situation at that time. With the power of one person, even in front of seven masters of the same level, it was also a disagreement, and immediately took the initiative to provoke.


    Even if it was him, he was ashamed of himself.


    However, no matter how much Mu Jitian appreciates he Yiming, there is no retreat between them at the moment.


    Raised his head, Mu Jintian said in a deep voice, "are you looking for bu xingcong? Where did he offend you?"


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, as if he had been touched against the scales, and his murderous spirit suddenly soared, saying, "he rode his horse and hurt my wife''s face. What do you say?"


    The three of Mu Jitian suddenly became dumbfounded and injured the face of a congenital strong wife. This kind of thing that is close to hitting the face happened to he Yiming. No wonder he flew into a rage and came here desperate for revenge.


    With a long sigh, Mu Jintian said, "Your Highness, the fourth prince, come out."


    From the house behind him, bu xingcong walked out slowly. At this time, his face was also very pale, and there was no such unbridled in the street anymore.


    Seeing this man, Xie Mingjin''s eyes also showed hate, and he shouted: "brother, it''s him. His sister-in-law had already made way, but he still waved a whip at his sister-in-law. He was absolutely intentional."


    Speaking of this sentence, Xie Mingjin gnashed his teeth, his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable anger.


    It was the first time that he Yiming gave him the job, but it was because of this damn prince that he screwed it up. This gloomy feeling is by no means tolerable by anyone.


    The muscles on Bu xingcong''s face twitched, and his heart was too regretful. If he had known so, what would he do with that whip. It is for this whip that he Yiming, such a powerful inborn strong man, has formed a dead enemy, and even a native inborn master has fallen because of this. This price is really too high.


    Mu Jitian glanced at him coldly and suddenly sighed, "I brought him here this time to broaden his horizons and lay a foundation for the future fight for the throne. But I was wrong..." he lowered his head and glanced at the corpse of the old man on the ground, saying: "with his sin of letting a congenital master fall, he will never want to touch the throne of Tu fan again in this life."


    Similar colors flashed in the eyes of the Soviet army and another congenital old man at the same time.


    After what happened today, they are already resentful of Bu xingcong. If this person really inherits the throne in the future, then the two congenital strong men are afraid to leave Tu vassal state immediately.


    Moreover, the prince is gone and can be reborn. With the nearly 1000 year inheritance of Tu fan state, there are countless royal family members. However, the number of congenital strong is extremely limited.


    A prince provoked trouble outside, even involving the death of a congenital strong man. Then no matter what the reason is, the prince can no longer be recognized by everyone, and has nothing to do with the throne from now on.


    For a prince like Bu xingcong who thinks highly of himself, this is a major event that can take his life away.


    Therefore, after hearing Mu Jintian''s words, bu xingcong couldn''t stand steadily anymore, so he fell to the cold ground.


    At this moment, he clearly tasted the painful feeling of falling from the clouds to the ground. However, compared with Bu Rong, he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide on the spot.


    However, he Yiming''s colder voice rang out.


    "Brother mu, you want to protect him."


    Bu xingcong shivered. He suddenly stood up, raised his head, and looked at he Yiming in horror. Is it not enough for this man to deprive him of his inheritance, and even want to take his life?


    He was only concerned about his resentment, but he didn''t think that if he hadn''t galloped in the street and hurt people at will, how could this scene in front of him happen.


    Mu Jitian''s eyes fell on the corpse on the ground again, and he said coldly, "brother he, whether I protect him or not, we can''t avoid a war between us. If I lose, let alone the fourth prince, even if the whole mission is at your disposal."


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "well said, if I lose..." his face suddenly became ferocious: "then I''ll run back and go back to practice hard until I can defeat you and all the people in front of me, and then I''ll take his life."


    His words are extremely vicious, and there is a smell of immortality everywhere.


    Bu xingcong finally fell down again, and his lips trembled slightly. His eyes were full of a deathly gray color, his courage disappeared, and he no longer had any masculinity.


    The Soviet army and another strong man looked at each other, and they finally understood how important that woman ultimately occupied in the heart of he Yiming. At the same time, they became increasingly resentful of Bu xingcong, who caused trouble.


    Mu Jitian''s face also changed slightly, and he Yiming''s answer completely exceeded his expectation.


    His face was slightly heavy, and he said, "brother he, you are such a scoundrel. Aren''t you really afraid of the masters of our country coming?"


    He Yiming laughed sarcastically, "Tu Fanguo? Brother mu, I know that you tu Fanguo must have a Xiantian master in charge. But he is not only a protector of Tianluo, but also a disciple of Hengshan. I, Hengshan, also have a Xiantian supreme elder."


    Mu Jintian''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t say anything threatening anymore.


    Among the three great powers in the northwest, there are strong people in the front line. If there is no support from Hengshan behind he Yiming, then the strong man of Tu fan kingdom will come forward and kill him.


    But behind him, since he is also supported by strong people of the same level, the strong people in the first tier of the three major powers will never dare to act rashly.


    If it leads to the Revenge of the strong one, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Breathing deeply, Mu Jintian finally broke out the same powerful momentum and fierce killing opportunity.


    Since the hatred between the two sides is endless, it is useless to say anything more.


    At this time, at this moment, perhaps only by strangling this young genius here, can there be no future trouble forever.


    As long as he Yiming didn''t die at the hands of the strong one, but died in a fair and decisive battle, the supreme elder of Hengshan can''t go all the way to Tu fan to revenge for this.


    Mu Jintian thought so in his heart. However, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance, with extreme surprise in his eyes.


    From a distance, there came eight powerful smells, which were born strong, and there were eight such masters. They released their powerful smells heartily. Under the joint efforts of the eight people, the hostility was overwhelming, making people fall into the ice.

 V3.Chapter 41

    He Yiming also turned his head, and a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes, although he didn''t care much about the armed rescue of the eight congenital strong. But for their intention, it is deeply moved.


    You know, except for Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang, he didn''t have much friendship with the other six masters of the innate realm. So when he came here, he didn''t expect to get the support of Zhao ruipei and others at all.


    But now, after feeling the smell of the eight strands like meteors catching up with the moon. Even the most stupid people know that they are here to help.


    At this moment, he Yiming had no feelings in his heart, which was a lie at all.


    No matter what purpose they came for, as long as they came, he Yiming was already very satisfied. This is a human favor, a huge human favor that cannot be forgotten.


    However, in a moment, the protectors of eight small countries headed by Shui Xuanjin arrived here.


    Immediately, the strength ratio of both sides changed dramatically.


    In addition to the four innate strong men who have fled, there are only four remaining vassal states. Moreover, among the four people, one was seriously injured and one was killed. Even the remaining one was frightened by he Yiming. If you really fight, it''s great to be able to play half of your strength.


    Before Shui Xuanjin and others came here, they thought they would go through a fierce battle. They are even ready to fight hard. But I didn''t expect that when they came here, instead of seeing any fierce fighting scenes, they saw a very strange scene.


    Especially when they saw the born strong man who had died on the ground, they were more and more surprised. Could he Yiming have been able to do so by himself?


    Several people exchanged eyes with each other, and all of them thought of the words of Shui Xuanjin.


    Not to mention the potential of he Yiming, even with his current strength, it is worth them to rescue at the risk of offending Tu fan.


    Mu Jitian looked at the eight new born strong men, and felt the thick hostility from them, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Bu xingcong''s whip really stabbed the hornet''s nest. Not only did he Yiming, such a super strong person, but also ordinary congenital strong people came to as many as eight.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly stared and shouted, "master he, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill all the people in our country?"


    His words sounded like thunder, and people''s hearts immediately hesitated.


    Tu fan country is one of the superpowers side by side with Kairong country, in which there are even a line of strong people. If these people are really beheaded, it will be a complete break with Tu fan, and will not die forever.


    At the thought of the strength of the strong one, even shuixuanjin seemed a little hesitant.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "master mu, you don''t need to run with words. Since this matter was initiated by me, it naturally ended by me, which has nothing to do with them."


    Zhao ruipei and others all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although they showed a posture of advancing and retreating together, if they really broke with Tu vassal state, not everyone had such courage.


    Since he Yiming undertook it alone, it naturally made them secretly happy.


    Of course, in this case, no one directly expressed his thoughts.


    Mu Jintian suddenly roared and said, "well, since brother he said so, Mu is relieved." He stepped back, stared at he Yiming, reached out and slowly untied his strange coat.


    With his strength, even if he is wearing a coat to fight with people, he will not be greatly affected. But in the face of he Yiming, he did mention 12 points of caution, and was fully prepared, even the smallest adverse factors should be excluded.


    Although he still has firm confidence in himself, he is still full of fear for he Yiming, who can fight alone against the seven congenital strong with one person.


    This young inborn strong man has strength absolutely beyond anyone''s prior estimation.


    He Yiming also stepped back. He waved his hand gently and patted Xie Mingjin.


    Xie Mingjin immediately felt a surge of strength, which pushed him out smoothly. When he couldn''t help retreating for a distance, he found that he had unconsciously come to tingshiguang''s side.


    Ting Shiguang naturally understood the intention of he Yiming. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Mingjin behind him. Shui Xuanjin also took a step forward. The two congenital strong men faintly sandwiched Xie Mingjin between them.


    With their protection, even if he Yiming and Mu Jitian fight heartily, it is impossible to hurt him by mistake.


    The Soviet army and another old man looked at each other. They came forward and picked up the dead old man''s body. Although he has died of serious injury, his body must be transported back to Tu fan.


    This is the most basic respect for the strong and the only thing they can do.


    However, when they retreated, they deliberately or unintentionally blocked the culprit step xingcong behind.


    No matter what the result of the fight between he Yiming and Mu Jintian, this person can''t make mistakes. Even knowing that he has no future in the future, this is not the time to give up him completely.


    Unconsciously, there were only he Yiming and Mu Jintian left on the whole practice field.


    In addition to them, even a few powerful congenital strong people also took the initiative to leave this field.


    Because when the momentum of he Yiming and he Yiming spread, everyone, including many strong people, felt a great danger.


    So they all chose to retreat a certain distance. Although it was a little weak to do so in front of the masters of the same level, neither he Yiming nor Mu Jintian was obviously not an ordinary strong man. They show weakness a little, and will not feel how humiliated.


    At the two ends of the square, he Yiming and Mu Jintian stand apart.


    In his eyes, the whole heaven and earth seemed to have disappeared, and what they could see seemed to be only the powerful opponent directly opposite.


    From their bodies, they all exude a powerful momentum that seems to be egotism.


    This momentum is not only achieved by hard cultivation, but accumulated little by little in the process of comparing with countless masters of the same level.


    Mu Jitian can be called the first master under the heaven of Tu fan country. It is definitely an honor to step on the corpses of countless people step by step.


    Under his command, in the whole territory of Tu fan, all the strong men of Baisan were defeated by him. Even the strong men of Tu fan had high hopes for him.


    For decades, the invincibility in the same level has given him great confidence, and at this moment, he has completely transformed this confidence into his huge momentum, which is constantly spreading in all directions like the essence, as if he wants to cover everything under his momentum.


    On the contrary, he Yiming''s momentum shown from him was not at all inferior to the other party.


    If Mu Jitian can push his momentum to the limit that a hundred scattered strong men can reach, it is because of the role played by the confidence gradually accumulated through countless battles. Then he Yiming''s momentum at the moment is the result of his rising momentum after he passed the pass all the way, defeated seven masters of the same level and finally won.


    These two kinds of momentum are so intertwined between the tip of the needle and the awn of the wheat.


    Their eyes were extremely dignified, and they seemed to feel that the opponent in front of them at the moment was absolutely different. However, only such a powerful opponent can really stimulate their desire to fight, so that they can climb to a higher level of martial arts in the continuous battle.


    Finally, as if their hearts were connected, they both started at the same time and disappeared in situ at the same time.


    When they started, Shui Xuanjin and others found that their speed was so fast that even they couldn''t see the changes clearly.


    Then, in the center of the practice field, a loud noise like a thunderbolt broke out, making everyone''s hearts tremble violently


    They know that the two have finally fought!


    The eight powerful breath go together. As long as you are a strong person in the innate realm, you can easily feel the changes here.


    In the distance, Kairong is the most sacred country. As long as people in Kairong are familiar with it, they will be in the master hall.


    Several elders stood up together and stared in one direction.


    Among these people, they are the innate national protection masters in the master hall. Standing in front of everyone is master Mao lieguang.


    Although he is not very good, but by force alone, he is indeed a congenital strong man who has reached the high level of baisantian. Although it is far inferior to he Yiming and Mu Jintian, he is indeed superior to the general congenital strong. So in the ranking of the master hall, no one can surpass him except the Royal ancestor.


    At this time, everyone looked at a place with a solemn face, and they all sensed the powerful gas of heaven and earth that erupted there.


    After a long time, a white faced old man frowned and said, "what''s going on? Have the masters of protecting the country in those affiliated countries rioted?"


    Mao lieguang glanced at him unhappily and said, "brother Xu, don''t be kidding. Even if they riot, the target will be our master hall. How can you find trouble with those guys in Tu fan country?"


    The white faced old man''s real name is Xu kuiding. Although he is not as good as Mao lieguang among the top ten congenital strong men in Kairong country, he is also the strong man behind him, ranking third in the master hall.


    He coughed softly and said, "what are we going to do now? Will we stop it?"


    Maolieguang shook his head slightly and said, "wait a moment, I''ve sent someone out to inquire, and someone will pass the information soon."


    Although they didn''t see what happened with their own eyes, with the help of breath induction, they knew that several national protection masters in the affiliated countries in Kairong country had joined hands and went to Tu fan country manor in a beehive.


    Suddenly, this happened. Even though they were caught off guard, all the masters of national defense in the city gathered together to prepare for possible changes at any time.


    After all, there are nearly 20 masters in Tu fan and affiliated countries. If he Yiming and Mu Jintian, who are far more powerful than Tongji, are included, even if the Kairong country master hall is dominated by a line of strong people, it dare not have the slightest negligence.


    A moment later, when everyone couldn''t help but look anxious on their faces, the figure outside the master hall flashed and finally walked into a person.


    Once this person entered, everyone except Mao lieguang saluted and said hello to him, but this person hurriedly returned the salute, and then came to Mao lieguang''s side.


    If he Yiming was here, he would naturally recognize that he was defeated by his own Chengfu.


    However, today''s Cheng Fu seems to have changed completely. In his body, the strong sense of existence has disappeared, and he seems to have become an ordinary middle-aged man. If it weren''t for the opening and closing of his eyes, there are strands of strong and palpitating essence, no one would associate him with the national protection master anymore.


    Xu kuiding smiled happily and said, "it''s really gratifying to be a brother who has made great progress."


    Cheng Fu nodded slightly to him, but he was silent and did not interface. The rest of the people were not surprised, because they all knew that a year ago, after returning from defeat, Cheng Fu desperately devoted himself to cultivation, and got the guidance of the Royal ancestors, until recently he broke through the barrier.


    Since he came out, he seemed to have changed. Even his master Mao lieguang couldn''t see his depth.


    Everyone knows that he is waiting for another chance to fight he Yiming. He wants to find his former self-confidence in the same person.


    "Master, I''ve made it clear." Cheng Fulang said, "His Royal Highness Bu xingcong, the fourth Prince of Tu fan, attacked master he Yiming''s wife yuan Lixun in the street, and injured master he Yiming. Master he Yiming was angry and united with many innate strong people in the embassy area to go to Tu fan''s manor to seek justice."


    Although what he said was different from the facts, he got such news in such a short time, which showed that the movements in these two areas were actually under the supervision of the detectives of Kairong country.


    Mao lieguang and others frowned. Although the conflict between these two forces is absolutely a good thing for them, this conflict must be controlled within a certain range. If it goes beyond a certain range, it will be a fatal disaster.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts were itching for bu xingcong''s hate teeth. This dude dared to ride a horse on the street. Did he still think this was the territory of Tu fan?


    In fact, in their view, the ferocity of foreign princes is just a small matter. But the problem is that hitting the wrong person naturally becomes a major event.


    Mao lieguang sighed and said helplessly, "everyone, let''s go and join the fun. This matter must be mediated by us."


    Many congenital strong people shook their heads and sighed bitterly one by one, and several people rushed to the manor of Tu fan country.


    Their feet were so fast, but they had arrived at the manor in a moment, but what they saw was a mess, and even the gate of the manor was kicked away.


    The faces of the people changed slightly. He Yiming and others were really too much. They kicked the gate away. Wouldn''t it be tantamount to slapping face to face? How could the people who wanted to defend the country give up easily.


    After seeing the arrival of many congenital strong people in the country, several soldiers and captains immediately came forward to salute.


    Mao lieguang pulled his face and asked, "what happened here?"


    One of the most articulate captains immediately told a vivid story of what he had seen. He heard many masters staring at each other, one by one, and almost couldn''t believe their ears.


    The muscles on Mao lieguang''s face twitched inexplicably and said, "do you mean that master he Yiming came here alone and defeated all seven innate masters?"


    The captain''s head moved like a chicken pecking rice, and he said excitedly, "if you return to the master, that''s right. They fought for only a moment, and the seven masters of Tu fan''s country protection were already two seriously injured, four escaped, and one said the whereabouts of Prince Bu xingcong, and master he Yiming let him go."


    Maolieguang and others looked at each other again, and their hearts were full of incredible feelings. Even Mao lieguang, who was once in the hands of he Yiming and almost lost under one move, can''t believe that he Yiming really has such exaggerated strength.


    Slowly, their eyes finally fell on Cheng Fu. At the moment, Cheng Fu''s eyes are no longer calm.


    In the past year, under the guidance of Zhan Tianfeng, he used a special cultivation method that can quickly stimulate potential, but it is extremely painful to practice martial arts.


    During the year, although he suffered pain that ordinary people simply can''t imagine, his strength has indeed improved by leaps and bounds, which is a world away from a year ago.


    Among the ten innate masters in Kairong today, even his master Mao lieguang may not be his opponent.


    But even so, he dare not say that he can fight with seven strong men of the same level on his own. As for winning the war and scaring the other party away, it is even more delusional.


    Cheng Fu''s fists suddenly clenched, and his nails were deeply buttoned into the palm, but his heart was even more miserable.


    He Yiming, how on earth does this guy practice? Is there any epiphany in this year


    Suddenly, from the inside of the manor came a groundbreaking tumbling air of heaven and earth. Everyone''s spirit was inspired. They felt the power that made them feel extremely terrible, and an idea suddenly flashed in their hearts.


    He Yiming fought with Mu Jintian.


    Almost without thinking, everyone ran in that direction, leaving only a group of people here to guess what happened.

 V3.Chapter 42

    Above the blue sky, several sparrows flew by lightly, and they walked carefree through this courtyard.


    However, when they flew over an empty space, they shook a few times, and then fell down.


    Soon, a thin layer of white frost floated on their bodies. This thin frost began to spread quickly, and even the ground began to be covered with the same color.


    Cold


    The cold feeling filled the whole world in an instant, as if it suddenly entered the coldest season, as if it suddenly came to the snowy northern Xinjiang ice field, which made people at a loss.


    Among all the people here, except Xie Mingjin and bu xingcong, they are all congenital strong people with unique skills and can resonate with the Qi of heaven and earth. However, at this moment, even stronger than them, they also felt irresistible.


    Xie Mingjin and bu xingcong fought with their upper and lower teeth, and their bodies trembled violently.


    Ting Shiguang stretched out his hand and gently pressed Xie Mingjin''s body. A hot force immediately spread all over his body along his meridians. This made him breathe a long breath, as if he had been rescued from the edge of being frozen.


    He continued to shiver and looked up, just in time to look at Bu xingcong, who was also rescued. There was hatred and hatred in their eyes, but there was a faint taste of sympathizing with each other.


    Several figures rushed here like flying. They did not join the battle group, but quietly watched the battle between the two masters of the same level outside the practice field like Shui Xuanjin and others.


    Shui Xuanjin, Su Jun and others looked at them. Although they were dissatisfied, no one spoke. Because after all, this is the territory of others, and their strength is not up to the point of turning away from customers.


    However, among these people, there is a congenital strong man who is particularly excited after seeing he Yiming and Mu Jintian. It seems that a strong will to fight has also emerged from him. But as soon as this momentum came out, it was suppressed and dispersed by the momentum of the two top Baisan tianqiang, and even dissipated invisibly.


    The gap between the two sides is so large that it is almost like an adult and a child. There is no comparability at all.


    In addition to Shui Xuanjin knowing the reason, Ting Shiguang, Su Jun and others looked at him with disdainful eyes. Such a person who overestimates his own strength is really rare.


    Cheng Fu''s face instantly darkened. After seeing the strength of the two, he realized how far the gap had reached.


    He Yiming''s progress speed is indeed far faster than him.


    Staring at the two people on the practice field, Cheng Fu suddenly felt as if he was dead. He faintly felt that in this life, he would never have the chance to catch up with he Yiming.


    When he Yiming officially fought with the other side, he finally understood why Mu Jitian was called the first man of baishantian in Tu fan country. Moreover, he still had strong and invincible confidence when he knew that he was a fellow practitioner of the five departments.


    Because what Mu Jintian cultivates is not any of the five elements. What he practiced was the ice skill.


    That kind of strange skill that drops of water turn into ice and freeze thousands of miles.


    The vast majority of congenital strong people are good at one or two of the basic five element skill methods, but some congenital strong people do not belong to this category.


    Before today, among the innate masters he Yiming had seen, only Shui Xuanjin practiced the wind system skill alone. However, the power of the wind system skill of water Xuan Jin is obviously not comparable with that of Mu Jintian.


    At this time, from Mu Jintian''s body, circles of strong to the extreme cold appeared like waves.


    As the cold continued to spread, the whole practice field seemed to change color.


    Although there are more than 20 congenital strong people around, at this time, it is quiet to the point of dropping the needle.


    Quiet


    It was the only sound at this time, and it was also the lullaby of the earth. Mu Jintian moved in this quiet environment. It seemed that he turned into countless light flying snow and danced with the melody.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mu Jintian seems to have become the flying snow that is as light as smoke, as white as silver, fluttering and fluttering, falling from the sky.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to see an incredible scene.


    This is not the capital of Kairong, but the ice and snow of the northern Xinjiang ice sheet.


    On that cold day, the frozen earth and the cold wind roared, making the whole world a big refrigerator. Not only is it difficult for human beings to survive, but even the mountains are shivering with cold, and the rivers are frozen stiff. Even the air seems to be solidifying.


    Cold condenses the earth, everywhere is like silver, and everything is depressed


    At this point, people understand that Mu Jintian''s strength is so strong.


    Even those of them who were watching the war felt the endless cold and deeply understood that they could not be his opponents at all.


    What about he Yiming who is in it?


    He Yiming''s face was the same dignified. At the moment when the frost came all over the place, he began to turn the Qi in his body into innate fire skill.


    This is the innate fire skill that he practiced after observing the Taoist medicine and the underground infinite earth fire when he was refining pills.


    Fire and ice are definitely two different extreme forces. These two extreme forces in nature have a huge collision at this moment.


    Around he Yiming''s body, the originally condensed cold suddenly emitted wisps of white smoke, and the temperature around him increased by several degrees.


    He Yiming raised his hands, which were as red as blood.


    Then, he strode forward and rushed straight towards the other party, and a torrent of flames surged up from him.


    Mu Jitian turned around. Instead of directly facing he Yiming, he used the weird and misty ice and snow body method to lay a natural ice and cold barrier around.


    He Yiming suddenly found that Mu Jintian''s communication with the Qi of heaven and earth around him seemed to be much better than his.


    From his body, 360 orifices seemed to have become Dantian, constantly absorbing external energy. Not only that, when the Qi of heaven and earth here was inhaled into his body, there were more cold and icy forces of heaven and earth in the distance, which were constantly supplemented.


    It is the first time that he Yiming has encountered such a situation. This person''s mastery of the power of heaven and earth is even higher than him.


    Vaguely, he Yiming has a feeling that this person''s cultivation is so high that the distance between life and death is just a thin line.


    As long as he is willing, he can even hit the last level at any time.


    However, the stronger Mu Jintian is, the more excited he Yiming is. The circulation of true Qi in his body also reached an incredible level. He was not so excited even when he was just fighting with seven congenital strong men.


    His palms danced like the raging fire, dispersing the cold around him. The ice barrier layer by layer under the wood sky was smashed under his hands.


    In the eyes of everyone, he Yiming is like a big fireball, following the source of the cold and constantly advancing.


    The battle between the two of them seemed that he Yiming had a great advantage, while Mu Jintian was constantly retreating. However, after a moment, everyone subconsciously frowned.


    Because they all suddenly felt that he Yiming looked powerful and menacing. But the surrounding environment is still unchanged.


    The white world is still as ice and snow, and he Yiming''s fire power is no matter how powerful it is, it has never had the slightest impact on it. On the contrary, the reason for the exercise restraint is that he Yiming has consumed so much Qi that he Yiming has far exceeded his opponent.


    If this situation continues, the first one to consume the true Qi will certainly not be mu Jintian, who seems to be at a disadvantage now.


    He Yiming obviously also found this situation. His face slightly changed, and the turbulent anger had completely disappeared between his palms.


    Then, a powerful life force surged from him.


    This power is incompatible with the power of ice, and he Yiming directly changed from a fire into a towering tree, his feet splayed, like an old tree taking root, tightly buckled into the ground.


    His palms continued to fly, and the powerful wooden life force had rippled around him.


    However, a mocking smile flashed on Mu Jitian''s face, and his body method kept on, like a person fighting, regardless of the changes of he Yiming, he was still using the impact of ice, consuming he Yiming''s true Qi little by little.


    This young strong man also poses a great threat to him. Even with his current strength, he can''t say that he can win in the case of hard hitting hard.


    Therefore, Mu Jintian chose the most appropriate method, and slowly consumed he Yiming''s true Qi with the help of the power of the Qi of heaven and earth.


    When he fully stimulates the ice force, he can create a small area full of cold air.


    This kind of ability can''t be possessed by the strong of Baisan sky, and even the strong of Yixian sky can''t do this step.


    However, there is a treasure on Mu Jitian''s body, and it is with this treasure that he can form such a terrible ice force field when he scatters the sky.


    Fighting with people in this force field, he occupies a great deal of cheap, far beyond the imagination of others.


    It is precisely because of the help of this strange treasure, coupled with his powerful strength which is infinitely close to a thread of heaven, that he has the strong confidence to defeat and even kill he Yiming on the spot.


    At this time, although the wood power shown by he Yiming is equally powerful, it still does not occupy the slightest advantage in this icy world.


    The power of the ice system vaguely brought him a feeling of "death", which was quite different from the power of the wood system "life", and it was even more tit for tat.


    Although it is not as direct as fire and ice, their collision and opposition are no different.


    A moment later, he Yiming also felt that his breath of life was slowly eroding under the pressure of death, and what was more tragic was that although he clearly sensed this, there was no solution.


    He snorted coldly, his body suddenly sank, his knees slightly bent, and the tall trees seemed to disappear immediately, replaced by a heavy mountain like sense of solidity.


    The power of the earth system makes him like a towering mountain for thousands of years, as if he had existed in this world since ancient times. Even the ice covered thousands of miles in the North has never paralyzed the huge mountains.


    This is the power of the earth, which is the strongest defense method at any time.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming''s eyebrows still frowned. Because he found again that although he was less affected at this time, he had completely lost the possibility of attack at this time. Under the attack of Mu Jintian''s snowy palms, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    The layers of snow covered the earth, as if to turn him into a snow mountain, which was completely frozen, as if covered with a layer of white armor.


    The heavy feeling seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, which would suppress him out of breath.


    He Yiming was shocked, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. It was better to give it a go than to be slowly ground to death.


    He suddenly shouted, his knees straight, and one palm raised high.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the sixteenth form


    This skill has been his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box since he achieved success in practice. Similarly, when he practiced this skill, he was also invincible.


    The rumbling sound like thunder broke out from him, and he seemed to become a knife, an invincible knife.


    That kind of golden sharp power was embodied in him at this moment.


    His momentum had climbed to the extreme in an instant, and a strong killing intention of fish dying and nets breaking and never returning appeared on his body, chopping towards Mu Jintian like flying.


    Countless bursts came from the air one after another, and Mu Jitian''s face became extremely dignified for the first time. His palms patted out like raindrops, and every slap was a cold force rushing to he Yiming. At the same time, his body method accelerated several times, even in a circle with he Yiming.


    This is the first time that he Yiming has met someone who can compete with him in the mystery of body method since he Yiming created the cloud and rain flying technique. And in this icy environment at the moment, the other party is obviously faster than himself.


    Although the fierce and unparalleled Kaishan thirty-six moves are extremely powerful, they have never been able to touch Mu Jintian.


    With the continuous impact of powerful ice force one after another, he Yiming''s speed became slower and slower, and even his palm seemed to be covered with a layer of white ice.


    His thirty-six movements are still invincible, but under the power that even the earth can be frozen, they finally become weak.


    He Yiming''s figure finally stopped. He folded his hands and squatted, and a new force surged from him again.


    Waves of water power surged out of him like a huge tsunami.


    This is the last attribute of the five elements, and it is also the final outbreak of he Yiming after being suppressed for so long.


    This powerful force has even exceeded the limit that he Yiming can usually exert.


    It seems that the power like a monstrous flood can destroy the whole world.


    Mu Jitian moved faster. Under the crazy counterattack of he Yiming, he was like a small wooden sailboat in the surging waves, as if he would be overturned and sunk at any time.


    However, no matter how terrible the huge waves are, the boat seems to be firmly glued to the waves with glue, but it cannot be completely submerged.


    Not only that, around the boat, the huge water slowly changed color, and the white ice appeared again, and this time it was so fierce, as if the whole raging waves had been completely frozen in just a moment.


    Water condenses into ice, and it has reached this level in an instant.


    For the first time, he Yiming''s strong confidence was greatly impacted.


    He has performed all the basic five elements. This transformation ability between different skills has made all congenital strong people see that their eyes are tongue tied. Even Mu Jintian, who is fighting against him, is deeply shocked by this strange ability.


    He finally understood why he Yiming was still able to win the battle with the joint efforts of seven masters at the same level.


    Because in the face of ordinary congenital strong, this ability is too rebellious. No matter who fights with it, he will be restrained by the skill method, and he can''t even play half of his strength.


    He secretly congratulated himself that if he did not have the treasure that could absorb the ice energy in the air of heaven and earth and greatly enhance the power of the ice system, he might not be his opponent when he fought with he Yiming fairly.


    But at this moment, as the frozen power around him continues to strengthen, he has vaguely mastered the initiative and occupied the absolute upper hand.


    At this time, everyone has seen that he Yiming seems to be at a loss.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and finally made a decision in his heart. The real Qi in his body flowed endlessly, and a murderous breath gradually surged up on his body.


    When this murderous spirit began to diffuse, even in this icy world, it seemed that it could not cause any trouble to it.


    Mu Jintian''s hair stood up, and his heart was extremely shocked. He Yiming clearly had reached the end of the mountain, but why did he bring himself a more dangerous feeling?


    He Yiming''s face was dignified, and the genuine Qi of the water system began to flow. At this time, he had no intention to keep anything anymore.


    Since the power of a single system is not enough to win, let''s integrate the five elements into one.


    This last blow, which even a strong man in the sky can hurt, is absolutely the existence of invincible in the sky. But after this blow, only one of the two was able to leave here alive.


    However, he Yiming firmly believes that the living man must be himself

 V3.Chapter 43

    Powerful Qi was flowing, and the sharp sense of crisis was spreading endlessly in all directions.


    With the continuous enhancement of true Qi, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger. At this time, not only the wood in the sky has this feeling, but also those bystanders around have a similar feeling.


    In their eyes, he Yiming, who was almost desperate, suddenly changed into an ancient fierce beast. On his body, there is a dangerous breath to the extreme. They even had a glimmer of insight. He Yiming seemed to be preparing something. Once he was ready, it was time for the two men to decide whether to live or die.


    At this point, everyone was nervous, and it was Mao lieguang and others who were really most concerned and annoyed.


    Although the identities of other congenital strong people are noble, they are just dead. Not many people will stand out for them. But these two people are different. Both Tu fan Guo and Hengshan Yimai regard them as the stars of the future. So it''s nothing to lose the fair competition between the two of them, but if there''s really something wrong, I''m afraid even Zhan Tianfeng can''t bear the super anger of these two forces.


    As they said at the beginning, I hope these two forces can fight, but they must be controlled within a range acceptable to both sides. If you lose all your senses, it will be a disaster for everyone.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the eyes of several congenital strong men all looked in the direction of Bu xingcong. It was all the trouble caused by this guy, so they came to this field.


    Mu Jintian also looked very dignified. After feeling the change of momentum in he Yiming, he also understood that the next may be the real battle of life and death. A spin, he stood flat, a hand gently brushed in front of his chest, a hand flat out.


    On his outstretched palm, there was a thick layer of white ice, shining brightly in the sunlight, like a layer of ice armor, dazzling.


    It was precisely because of this strange color that everyone''s eyes were attracted to it, but no one noticed that the palm of his hand on his chest, without God''s or ghost''s knowledge, held a piece of jade.


    When his hand held the jade from his chest to his hand, the intense chill suddenly became stronger.


    The surrounding air fell again for several degrees, and even several strong people in the innate realm began to be unbearable.


    The unprecedented severe cold suddenly rushed up, and even he Yiming shivered slightly.


    But it was for this reason that he Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his mind. As if it was a blessing to the soul, he Yiming gave up his original plan without hesitation.


    The Qi in his body was still running, but it was no longer the last terrorist blow of the five elements in one.


    Without being noticed by others, he Yiming''s true Qi has been slowly converging inward, as if he could not resist the fierce cold, retreating a little, and finally completely shrouded in the cold, which invaded his body.


    This accident was absolutely unexpected to everyone.


    He Yiming''s terrifying momentum that made everyone feel frightened suddenly disappeared completely in a moment.


    Not only that, his true Qi dissipated like the ebb water, just like a person who opened the security door at home for fear that those thieves would not enter.


    At this time, an incredible idea welled up in everyone''s heart. Was he Yiming just an empty shell in disguise? Or is it because he has gone crazy that he will do such a thing to kill himself.


    At this time, he Yiming gave up the resistance of genuine Qi and let the cold into his body, so he had a thin layer of white frost on his body, just like a frozen statue, lifelike.


    However, in such a state, he still refused to stop. With his stiff body, he rushed towards Mu Jintian like this. His legs are no longer flexible because they are frozen. He stumbled forward, as if he wanted to hit his opponent with his stiff body.


    Although Mu Jintian was equally puzzled about what he Yiming did, he would not let go of such a great opportunity before his eyes.


    He came to he Yiming before he Yiming rushed up.


    Mu Jitian''s eyes finally flashed a fierce killing opportunity. Since the feud with he Yiming has been irreconcilable, they must fall down between them. Now it seems that the one who fell down has been determined.


    His outstretched palm patted flat, but his eyes showed a trace of regret.


    Seventeen year old genius, ah, unexpectedly fell here, and a fallen genius is no longer a genius.


    A slight sound came out, but it was so clear and sweet in this cold winter like range.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on one place, and Mu Jitian''s hand finally reached he Yiming''s chest.


    Shui Xuanjin''s eyes darkened and she almost fell to the ground.


    He Yiming was hired by him after a lot of hard work. He succeeded him as the national protector of Tianluo country. Moreover, he is so young that he will have infinite bright days in the future. Even Tianluo country will benefit from him. However, all these hopes were dashed at this moment.


    After feeling the strong strength of Mu Jintian, even he didn''t hold any hope for he Yiming.


    No one can withstand such a direct attack of cold air, let alone he Yiming of Baisan Tian. Even the strong man of Yixian Tian dare not let Mu Jintian print a palm on his chest.


    Not only did he have this idea, but other people''s faces showed the same expression.


    Although before he Yiming, a congenital strong man had fallen. However, compared with he Yiming''s age, it gave people a stronger stimulation, making them seem to see a red sun curling and falling before it completely rose.


    However, at this moment, they saw


    Mu Jintian''s eyes stared round, as if he had noticed something incredible. He didn''t loosen the palm pressed on he Yiming, but his face turned pale, and even his body seemed to be shaking slightly. At the same time, the cold air around seemed to be colder, and the strong cold air made everyone subconsciously retreat a few steps.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a strange scene. He Yiming''s face, which had been frozen, suddenly showed a strange smile, as if it was not him who was in a desperate situation at the moment, but mu Jintian, who was desperately exerting the power of the cold system.


    For a time, people''s hearts were filled with colder coldness, but this coldness did not come from the outside temperature, but from the deepest heart of people.


    At this time, he Yiming has restrained all the breath and genuine Qi, and deliberately introduced the cold outside into the body consciously.


    It is absolutely an extremely risky thing to introduce this non self power into the body. If they were born strong, they would never make such a choice. But he Yiming is different. When the cold outside is booming and reaches the top, he Yiming reminds him of the dark green bottle on his body.


    When he first touched the bottle, he was frozen by the cold above, and the situation was more terrible than now.


    The cold on the bottle was ten times more violent than the current external environment, and even without precaution, he was instantly frozen.


    However, the cold did not really freeze him to death, but was completely absorbed by his Dantian, and there was another option for him to use the genuine Qi.


    However, for him, who has always been used to resisting the enemy with five elements of true Qi, he is really not used to using this power. After all, in the battle of life and death, using unfamiliar forces to fight is not much different from the way of self suicide.


    However, at the moment when he was about to break out his biggest hand, he suddenly thought that since the power in Dantian could dissolve the more severe cold, this cold was not more important.


    With this idea, he restrained his Qi and introduced the cold into his body. Sure enough, after the cold air entered the body, it was still cold at first, but when the air of Dantian gushed out, all the cold air was immediately digested by him.


    In this way, he Yiming was completely relieved.


    Since this cold air can no longer do nothing for him, then he is already in an invincible state.


    Just when he wanted to regain his Qi and fight with the other side for 300 rounds, he unexpectedly found another thing that made him ecstatic.


    After the transformation of Dantian, the cold air absorbed from the outside surged towards the 360 orifices on his body.


    His eyebrows beat slightly, and the growth rate of this power reminded him of all previous epiphanies.


    He Yiming absolutely didn''t expect that after he accidentally inhaled this cold into his body, it would have an effect equivalent to epiphany.


    This unexpected discovery was enough to make him feel ecstatic.


    His orifices were already close to full and overflowing. Now they were irrigated with a lot of true Qi, and it was possible that they would overflow at any time.


    However, he soon found that although there was a lot of cold from the outside, it was still a bit short of him being able to break through the last level and really make all orifices full at the same time.


    He needs more and stronger chill.


    At that moment, he thought of Mu Jintian himself. Perhaps only the strong chill of his own hand can meet his needs at the moment.


    At this time, his face was covered with a thin layer of white frost, and even his eyes could not see clearly. But his feat of following the wind did not suffer much.


    He could clearly "listen" to all the actions of Mu Jitian at this time. When he hesitated, he Yiming desperately shouted in his heart, come on, come on, hit me


    For this reason, he simply gave up all his defenses and rushed straight towards Mu Jintian.


    Sure enough, under this seemingly reckless provocative action, Mu Jintian never hesitated again, and his palm with the cold of death was fiercely printed on he Yiming''s chest.


    The incomparable huge cold immediately rushed into he Yiming''s body without hindrance, and passed through the meridians and directly entered his Dantian.


    He Yiming groaned comfortably and involuntarily. Although the sound was too low to be heard, Mu Jintian, who was right beside him, seemed to notice something.


    His face turned white, but he didn''t believe it. He Yiming, who was not afraid of the cold, was in urgent need of the cold to improve his strength in this world.


    You know, these coldness is not the result of he Yiming''s cultivation, but the coldness released by Mu Jintian, and directly attacked the other party''s Dantian.


    In this case, even if it is the same skill as that practiced by Mu Jintian, the only way is for the Dantian to burst and die.


    However, what made Mu Jintian feel strange was that although he had done his best, the other party''s Dantian was like an endless ocean. No matter how much cold he instilled, he could not fill the bottomless hole.


    Vaguely, he seemed to find something wrong. As the best master in the hundred scattered days, he made a quick decision and wanted to withdraw. But until now, he found that the other side''s chest seemed to have a strong suction, which was firmly pulling his palm. If he retreats at this moment, there will be a surging fierce counterattack waiting for him. Under that counterattack, even if he is, he dare not say whether he can survive.


    In desperation, he only gritted his teeth and insisted, hoping that he Yiming, the freak''s Dantian, could not bear the impact of the cold and burst automatically. Perhaps only in this way can he escape 100% safely.


    For a time, the two people fell into a real stalemate, but this kind of stalemate is definitely the first time in history. Even the congenitally strong people who watched the war nearby were confused and inexplicable. They only know that there seems to be a new change in the field, but what kind of change is it? The monk in his second year of age is confused.


    In the northwest of Kairong state capital, there is a vast temple, which is not only the residence of monks, but also another temple specially used by Kairong royal family for summer vacation.


    However, in this other courtyard, there is a courtyard that is a forbidden area for everyone. Even the contemporary Kairong king and the masters in the master hall dare not step into it easily without permission.


    Here, is the place where Zhan Tianfeng, the first master of Kairong country, lives.


    His face is not very old. If he stands with several inborn strong people in the master hall, he will appear quite young.


    At least, elder Yu Jinglei in the vein of Hengshan is much older than him.


    He has never left here since he chose this place as his residence 30 years ago. But even so, as long as he is in charge for a day, no one dares to underestimate Kairong.


    For decades, he has been meditating in this room, as if nothing in the world could move him anymore.


    Even on this day, several inborn strongmen in the city released a strong breath, as if some kind of great unrest had occurred. But even so, Zhan Tianfeng didn''t have the slightest intention of interfering.


    Because he has a strong confidence that as long as he takes action, no matter what happens, he can absolutely suppress it. This is a sense of self-confidence, a strong confidence of those who are strong in the first line of heaven in Baisan sky.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a place without blinking.


    There, a huge air of heaven and earth like a landslide and tsunami broke out.


    This feeling, this momentum, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and there was only one thought lingering in his heart.


    Is it possible that Mu Jintian has made a smooth breakthrough?


    His figure moved and disappeared into the room like a ghost. For the first time in decades, he left this courtyard like a paradise, and ended his life like a fairy for the first time, and became a mortal again, participating in secular affairs.


    The coldness entering the body is more and more strong, and the conversion speed of Dantian is also rapidly increased at the same time.


    He Yiming''s Dantian, still like a black hole, absorbed all the forces in the slightest trace, and passed through the meridians connected with each other and sent them into those orifices.


    When all orifices and acupoints reached a certain balance, he Yiming''s heart was inexplicably calm down.


    He seems to have entered a new realm. At this time, he has forgotten everything. Even Mu Jintian, who is still supporting hard and inputting every trace of cold into his body to help him accumulate strength, has completely forgotten.


    In his body, the 360 orifices were finally completely filled with Qi, and they released their excess strength at the same time.


    These genuine Qi smoothly passed through the channels between all orifices.


    A little true air flow reaches one orifice, and a little true air flow reaches another orifice. Slowly, all genuine Qi began to connect, and all orifices and acupoints were connected through this overflowing genuine Qi.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s energy suddenly reached the extreme. All his orifices opened in an instant, and each orifices seemed to become a Dantian, desperately absorbing external forces.


    Mu Jintian snorted miserably, and was bounced out by a broad and incredible force. He fell to the ground exhausted, and his eyes to he Yiming were full of shock.


    All people are like this. They feel the flowing and unimaginable power of heaven and earth in space. They all felt the huge pressure that seemed to crush them completely. In this change of the Qi of heaven and earth, they felt as small as ants, just like ordinary cultivators after tomorrow.


    There was a loud noise, which was uploaded from he Yiming.


    Within ten meters of his body, there was a deep pit. The white frost had long disappeared. Only he Yiming, who seemed to be reborn, stood proudly.


    He glanced sideways and looked coldly at the people. All those who looked opposite him had a sense of bundle in plain sight.


    "Brother he, you..." Shui Xuanjin asked with surprise and joy. Among these people, only he has the courage to ask at this moment.


    He Yiming raised his head and let out a long roar, like the thunder of nine days.


    "Life and death are on the line, I''m on the line..."

 V3.Chapter 44

    A huge rumbling sound kept echoing.


    This is a person''s voice, but it is loud as thousands of people are crying out, as if everyone in the whole Kairong capital can hear it.


    The sonority of this wisp of sound and the wide range of transmission are far beyond anyone present.


    This wisp of sound condenses but does not disperse. Although there is only one sound, it overlaps again and again, like the rising tide of water, one wave after another.


    However, when others in the whole city heard this sound, they were at most startled and felt incredible and inexplicable.


    However, these innate strong people here, after hearing this sound, no one can remain calm anymore.


    Especially those born strong men who once fought with he Yiming, all have a dull face. It seems that at this moment, he has lost his ability to think.


    As for Cheng Fu, his clenched hands had already been released unconsciously.


    His eyes to he Yiming were very complicated at first, and then slowly became relaxed. The emotion of longing for the first World War had completely disappeared.


    If he Yiming is still a congenital master of Baisan Tian, he is confident to catch up with him and fight with him again. Even now he Yiming has been able to compare with Mu Jintian, he has never been in despair.


    Because, he can get the advice of Zhan Tianfeng, the first-line strong man. As long as he can endure hardship, he will be able to make rapid progress and finally obtain the super strength that matches it.


    However, he Yiming is no longer a strong man in Baisan.


    The line between life and death is like the day after tomorrow. The distance between the line is far from heaven.


    Cheng Fu slowly closed his eyes, and the depressed gas in his heart seemed to drain in an instant.


    The masters of baisantian want to compete with the strong ones of yixiantian


    Even if I can''t think of it, I won''t choose this way of death.


    Therefore, at this time, he has completely extinguished his determination to fight with he Yiming. However, somehow, when he put down the strong idea of fighting bravely and ruthlessly in his heart, his heart suddenly relaxed. Inexplicably, he seems to have understood something. Although the intensity of genuine Qi has not increased, his state of mind has undergone subtle changes, making his state of mind a step faster than his body in the cultivation of martial arts.


    When the rumbling sound echoing in the air disappeared, he Yiming stepped out.


    He didn''t walk in the direction of Mu Jintian, but walked towards the wordy and trembling steps curled up behind the Soviet army.


    Mu Jitian''s face changed slightly, but his body just moved, and there was a burst of discomfort between his chest and abdomen. His body bones were soft and had no strength.


    He knew that this was because the true Qi was exhausted. Just now, he Yiming''s body is like a bottomless hole, greedily inhaling all his cold system Qi. If he hadn''t harbored a strange treasure and been able to supplement his strength, he might have become a man at the moment.


    But Xiao is so. If he wants to recover, he also needs to sit still for more than three days.


    At this time, even if he wants to stop he Yiming, he is definitely more than willing but less than able. With a long sigh, he looked away and didn''t want to humiliate himself anymore.


    When he Yiming strode over, the Soviet army and another congenital old man immediately backed away without hesitation, and they turned a blind eye to bu xingcong''s call for help.


    And there was a deep hatred in the eyes of the dandy prince.


    If it''s not this guy, how can he Yiming, the evil star, be attracted. How can it let a congenital strong fall, and how can it let he Yiming have the opportunity to break through Baisan sky.


    Of course, all this, if compared with Mu Jintian''s defeat, it would be nothing.


    In these decades, Mu Jintian was defeated by a master of the same level for the first time, which would be an unparalleled blow to his self-confidence. If it''s a bad one, he can''t get out of the shadow of this failure. Then he will never break through to the realm of a thread of heaven in this life.


    And this is where they hate Bu xingcong most.


    Of course, if it weren''t for their poor strength, and he Yiming are already two levels of people, then the first object they hate should be he Yiming.


    However, looking at he Yiming who walked in slowly, the two of them no longer had this kind of mind.


    Hate the strong one?


    They are not tired of living.


    He Yiming came to bu xingcong with an expressionless face, and looked at Bu xingcong, who was shivering. He Yiming''s heart instantly flashed countless ideas.


    The whip, although not on him, woke he Yiming up completely.


    In fact, when he first saw the whip, he Yiming didn''t mean much to kill except for his strong anger. What really shocked and even frightened him was that he was afraid that one day, he would suddenly get the news of the death of Yuan Lixun or someone in his family.


    It doesn''t matter if you are injured. As long as you leave your life, there are ways to treat it. But if you lose your life, it''s too late.


    Today, Yuan Lixun can be whipped. Will someone ride on his head and kill his family and friends in the future?


    Considering this, even he Yiming feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    This is a kind of fear, which comes from the heart, so it makes him make the decision to ignore it and revenge.


    He wants everyone to know that as long as he hurts the people around him, no matter what the origin, no matter what price he will pay, he will ask for justice.


    A mere accomplice, bu Rong, can destroy this person''s Dantian. When the principal criminal is here, if he retreats or is weak, he will become the laughing stock of everyone in the future.


    For whatever reason, as long as he Yiming let him go, the effect he achieved today will be greatly reduced. In the future, if someone wants to use the brain of he Jiazhuang, he will certainly have a little less worry.


    Especially those with strong backgrounds will not pay attention to him.


    This is an extremely realistic world, and the attitude of the strong determines everything. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. Plus everything he has experienced before, he Yiming made a decision at this moment.


    Standing before Bu xingcong, who was panicked and almost collapsed, he Yiming''s face was cold, and his eyes gradually calmed down. Looking at him was like looking at a dead man.


    Bu xingcong shivered. He suddenly shouted, "you can''t kill me. I''m the prince of Tu fan. I''m the prince. Your Majesty in the future, you can''t kill me."


    He Yiming sneered. He was even too lazy to talk nonsense with this person.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly and his eyes looked in a certain direction. In his feeling, he clearly sensed that a powerful breath came here at a speed no less than that of him and Mu Jintian.


    As long as it takes a few more minutes, this person will come here.


    His heart moved, and his men didn''t hesitate to wave out a palm. This palm was light, as if it had no power. But when he waved this palm, Mu Jintian couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "Pa......"


    It seemed to be crazy. Bu xingcong, who was tearing and Howling desperately, suddenly stopped, because he had no strength to speak anymore.


    He stared at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes, and the look in his eyes gradually disappeared. But his eyes were still wide, as if he couldn''t believe it. He would die because of such a small thing as hurting people with a horse.


    He has done this kind of thing countless times, and no one has ever come to accuse him, as if he was born with this right. He doesn''t care about the lives of others except himself. Compared with him, everyone is a mole ant that can be sacrificed, and those people exist only to win his happiness and pleasure.


    However, at the end of his life, he saw the eyes of many previously famous congenital strong people looking at him.


    He finally understood that in the eyes of some people, his Royal Highness''s identity was also extremely ridiculous.


    In the eyes of those people, he is no different from those ordinary Dalits.


    When Bu xingcong swallowed at the last breath, he Yiming also turned his eyes to Mao lieguang and others from Kairong country.


    Although these people came here last, they basically watched the battle between he Yiming and Mu Jintian all the way, and clearly felt the indescribable power of he Yiming at the moment.


    At the moment, in their feeling, it seemed that he Yiming could kill them all with one shot.


    So after seeing he Yiming''s somewhat bad eyes, Mao lieguang and others lowered their heads, even Cheng Fu.


    After he Yiming successfully reached another level, Cheng Fu has completely put down the entanglement in his heart and bowed his head in front of a frontline master. It is not an unacceptable thing. Especially in the eyes of these congenital strong people who deeply understand the terrible of the first line of heaven, it is a matter of course for strong people like this level to bow their heads.


    Seeing their expressions, he Yiming showed a trace of satisfaction.


    He glanced one by one in front of everyone. Although all the people opposite his eyes had different expressions, they all expressed enough respect.


    Even old man shuixuanjin bowed down respectfully.


    No matter the enemy or the friend, my heart is full of excitement at the moment. It is undoubtedly a powerful stimulus and a difficult and valuable experience for them to witness the birth of the strong one. Once we recall the situation that the Qi of heaven and earth surged in a large amount just now, everyone would be enlightened.


    Among them, the deepest feeling is undoubtedly Mu Jintian. His heart is full of mixed feelings. Although Bu xingcong''s death has a fatal blow to his reputation, today''s World War I is also a rare experience for him. If he can make a breakthrough in the future and make a breakthrough, today''s war is absolutely crucial.


    Among these people, Xie Mingjin is the only one who can''t figure out what happened.


    Although he knew the power of the innate strong, he did not understand the difference between yixiantian and baisantian.


    However, at the moment, he saw a clue. After he Yiming shouted, all the congenitally strong people''s attitudes towards him suddenly changed, just like their elders'' attitudes towards he Yiming.


    However, the elders of the Xie family are all acquired cultivators. How can they compare with these congenital strong people?


    At this point, even if he wanted to break his scalp, it was difficult for him to understand what was fishy in it.


    Cold eyes turned around, and finally fell back on the dead Bu xingcong. He Yiming Lang said, "I killed this man. If you want to fight against me in the future, you can challenge me. But if you dare to hurt innocent people, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and retaliating your country by any means."


    Hearing the words like an oath, the Soviet army and another congenital strong man bowed their heads obediently, and they didn''t even have the courage to distinguish.


    At the moment, Mu Jitian, who was almost out of strength, smiled bitterly and said, "master he, you''re kidding. Bu xingcong''s horse hurt people and ended up like this. It''s entirely his own fault. If master he is willing to expose this matter, we are all grateful. Where will we take another challenge?"


    His voice contains a hint of bitterness, but it is absolutely sincere.


    If he Yiming is still a hundred scattered days, if he kills the prince of Tu fan country, maybe their strong men will go to Tianluo country for revenge. But today, he Yiming is already a glimmer of heaven, and it is only 17 years old.


    So as long as the strong man in Tu fan''s country doesn''t have a brain and become an idiot, it is determined that it is impossible to end a life and death feud with he Yiming for a small prince.


    Similarly, bu xingcong''s mother is actually a descendant of Mu Jintian school, so he looks at Bu xingcong differently and hopes that he can inherit the position of vassal Lord of Tu in the future. But after Bu xingcong got some of his teaching, he attracted such terrible enemies.


    Then no matter what position he is in, Mu Jintian can only give it up completely.


    This is the difference between the centenarian and he Yiming,


    After receiving Mu Jintian''s promise, he Yiming was stunned at first, and then vaguely grasped his idea. He looked up at the sky and felt the kind of fear from the heart contained in the eyes of people looking at him. A sense of excitement rose in his heart inexplicably, which was even more comfortable than his original success in promotion.


    After half a ring, he Yiming opened his eyes and said in a loud voice, "where''s the expert coming here? Please come forward."


    His voice boomed out and rushed in one direction.


    The sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded in that place, and a man in green robes appeared in front of everyone as if he were a ghost.


    When seeing this person''s face, all the congenital masters of Kairong country showed their happy faces. At the same time, they bowed down and said, "have you seen the old master?"


    He Yiming''s eyes were frozen and he said in surprise, "Zhan Tianfeng?"


    Zhan Tianfeng laughed and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Although Shui Xuanjin, Mu Jintian and others belong to different forces, and their feelings for Zhan Tianfeng are not only the same in their hearts, but at the moment of his appearance, these people have the same respectful attitude.


    He Yiming looked at the man in front of him deeply. His face was not old, but much younger than Mao lieguang. But when his cultivation reached such a level, he could no longer distinguish a person''s real age from his appearance alone.


    As long as you enter the innate realm, the aging of your appearance will be greatly reduced, not to mention this kind of super strong person.


    Zhan Tianfeng hugged his fist in a distance and said, "brother he has achieved great success. Congratulations."


    He Yiming returned the same gift and said, "brother Zhan is flattered. He is just a fluke."


    His words immediately resonated with everyone.


    In order to attack the realm of a line of heaven, people were cautious, and even exhausted the strength of the whole country to cultivate one person. When he began to attack, the whole country was under martial law, and all the congenital strong were like facing great enemies.


    But look at he Yiming


    It turned out that when fighting with people, he recklessly attacked the realm of a line of heaven, and what is more incredible is that he managed to succeed.


    Looking at this new frontline strong man, everyone''s heart is filled with a feeling that the old God''s conscience has been eaten by the dog, which is really unfair.


    Zhan Tianfeng shook his head. His expression was extremely dignified and said, "brother he, do you know how I successfully advanced to the frontline in the past?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Zhan Tianfeng sighed and said, "without him, I just had better luck, so I finally succeeded."


    This answer was obviously beyond the expectation of he Yiming. He said in surprise, "are you always joking?"


    Zhan Tianfeng said solemnly, "what is needed to impact Baisan sky is super talent and unremitting efforts, but to impact Yixian sky, then personal luck is the real key." His eyes looked at Mu Jintian and said, "there are not twenty or seventeen or eight strong people like him who have reached the peak of Baisan sky. But in this hundred years, there are only three people who can successfully break through this line of life and death." His eyes flickered and said, "their accomplishments and moods are almost the same, but in the end, no one can guarantee their success. And this is the biggest charm and regret of Xiantian."


    All the congenital strong lowered their heads, and their hearts were shocked.


    It turned out that in the whole northwest, there were so many masters who were similar to Mu Jin.


    Needless to say, these masters are basically hidden in the mountains, or in those secluded sects. However, these innate masters who are wandering in the outside world have become frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled gently. Although he also attached great importance to Mu Jitian, as long as he didn''t reach the first level one day, he couldn''t be qualified for equal treatment one day.


    Take him as an example, even if Mu Jintian is no longer happy, there is nothing he can do.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and didn''t comment on it, but if someone knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would certainly have a strong tendency to commit suicide.


    In his heart, he muttered to himself.


    What luck? It''s not easy to get promoted for a day

 V3.Chapter 45

    "I found a good place to live here. If brother he is free, please come to my humble house." Zhan Tianfeng smiled and sent out the invitation.


    He Yiming just pondered a little and immediately agreed. But before leaving, he gently nodded at Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang.


    Although they didn''t really help him here, with this intention, it was enough to make he Yiming appreciate it.


    It seems to understand the meaning of he Yiming''s eyes. Shui Xuanjin and others are overjoyed. Two of them were originally nervous and hesitant, and they are overjoyed at this time. They are all happy. Fortunately, they have followed the crowd this time. Otherwise, instead of continuing to make friends with he Yiming, they will offend this promising strong man from now on.


    Under the guidance of Zhan Tianfeng, he Yiming and he Yiming left gracefully.


    Looking at their backs, everyone was filled with mixed feelings. In particular, he Yiming''s eyes were all burning.


    It was clear that half a day ago, everyone was still a similar master of baisantian, but it was in these turbulent hours that he Yiming''s status had undergone an incredible change.


    From then on, compared with them, the strong in the sky and the strong in the earth.


    I don''t know how long it took, these congenital strong people silently stared at each other. But from the beginning to the end, no one glanced at Bu xingcong again, even Mu Jintian.


    It''s not that he is thin and cold by nature, but that the consequences caused by Bu xingcong are too bad. In this case, even the best person can''t tolerate him anymore.


    Mao lieguang naturally acted as a peacemaker, persuading several innate masters on both sides.


    At this time, everyone knew that this matter had come to an end, and no one was interested in continuing to investigate.


    It was two hours later when the servants were called to tidy up everything, and even the bodies of Bu xingcong and the unlucky congenital strong were all collected.


    Although Mu Jitian''s expression was gloomy and his complexion was not good, no one dared to underestimate him because of this.


    Although he did not break through to a thin line of sky, he was still invincible in these scattered days with his frozen cold.


    When everything was ready, Mao lieguang coughed softly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, will the master''s fair we originally agreed on be held as scheduled?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Jintian, and he was the only one who could decide this matter.


    Mu Jitian hesitated and immediately said, "of course, it''s held as scheduled. You don''t need to be taboo about Bu xingcong." He paused and said solemnly, "the friendship between Tu fan and Kairong will never change."


    Shui Xuanjin frowned slightly, and he snorted softly. Although his voice was very light, who could stand here was not a human spirit except Xie Mingjin, who was ignorant.


    Mu Jintian wryly smiled and added, "it''s my negligence. The friendship between Tu fan and Tian Luo will not be affected by this small matter."


    Shui Xuanjin nodded his head with satisfaction. After getting Mu Jintian''s promise, he was really relieved.


    The promise of a born strong man like him is far more effective and reliable than the promise between politicians.


    Maolieguang''s eyebrows were slightly, an unknown frown.


    Mu Jitian''s words even compared Kairong state to Tianluo state. It seems that the two countries are already on the same level.


    Whether it is mu Jintian''s intentional act or unintentional mention, it will not be a good omen.


    Everyone agreed on the specific time of the master trade fair, and they were about to disperse. But suddenly, a loud laugh came in from outside the door.


    "Younger martial brother, you have finally made a breakthrough. If you let the master know, you will be very happy."


    This sound is like winter thunder, although it is not very big, but everyone who hears it has a feeling of panic.


    At this moment, everyone thought of he Yiming''s high drink.


    Then, a big man appeared in front of the crowd. He looked like a middle-aged man with a beard and a typical image of a big man in the north.


    As soon as he appeared here, his eyes first fell on Mu Jitian. Then, the smile on his face suddenly slowly solidified, and finally his eyes twinkled with amazement.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? You didn''t break through. Who was the one who broke through with the ice force just now? And who were you injured by? Is it Zhan Tianfeng?"


    His words are like firecrackers, one by one, coupled with his special northern accent, it is difficult to understand what he is talking about.


    However, Mu Jitian seemed to get along with this person for a long time. He heard it clearly and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhuo, don''t mention everything. My little brother wasn''t injured by Zhan Tianfeng."


    Elder martial brother Zhuo blinked his big eyes twice. His face was full of doubts and said, "in Kairong country, can anyone hurt you except Zhan Tianfeng?" He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "could it be that he just broke through the man?"


    Mu Jitian pursed his lips. He suddenly asked, "brother Zhuo, why did you come here?"


    Elder martial brother Zhuo laughed and said, "I''ve been ordered by my master to escort you." He arched his hand towards the north and said, "Master said, now that you are in a critical juncture, you may break through the sky at any time, so I want to follow you far away. If I feel any changes, I can protect the Dharma for you at any time."


    Mu Jitian''s eyes showed gratitude. He took a deep breath, looked north and worshipped from a distance. Although he didn''t say anything, his pious attitude had revealed his mood.


    Mao lieguang''s expression changed a few times, and he hardened his scalp and said, "brother mu, this elder is..."


    From elder martial brother Zhuo, they all felt a powerful and incomparable breath. The terror of this breath is definitely not under Zhan Tianfeng and he Yiming, who has been promoted to Yixian day.


    Now that he understands the strength of the other side, Mao lieguang certainly dare not neglect it.


    Mu Jitian nodded slightly at him and said, "this is my younger brother, Zhuo Wanlian, my fellow senior brother."


    "Tiger of Northern Xinjiang?" Mao lieguang suddenly exclaimed, and he was almost frightened by this person''s name.


    After hearing the name, Shui Xuanjin and others thought of a person at the same time, and their faces changed slightly.


    Then they realized that Mu Jitian was actually this person''s disciple, so no wonder he reached the peak of baisantian at the age of 120 or so, and had the strength to attack yixiantian at any time.


    Zhuo Wanlian glanced at Mao lieguang faintly. He didn''t pay attention to this person at all, and didn''t bother to pay attention at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother, I once found a spirit beast a few days ago, so I went into the mountains to hunt. I hurried here today, but I felt the chill here hundreds of miles away. It seemed that all the coldness in the heaven and earth had condensed here. This was clearly a sign that I had advanced to the first heaven with the power of the cold system." His face was dignified and said, "elder martial brother, I''m in a hurry, but I''m still a little late. Since you''re not advancing to the frontline sky, is there another peak of Baisan sky here to practice cold system skills?"


    Mu Jitian''s face was bitter, and he didn''t hide it. He told the story of his fight with he Yiming, and finally said, "elder martial brother, he Yiming is only seventeen years old this year, and he was promoted to baisantian at the age of fifteen."


    Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes did not know when they had been staring round. His lips twitched a few times and said, "fifteen year old congenital? Seventeen year old Yitian?"


    Mu Jintian nodded heavily, and his eyes also had a sense of complexity.


    Zhuo Wanlian took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly splashed, and then stared in a direction.


    That''s where he Yiming and Zhan Tianfeng left.


    "Within two years, I can break through to a gleam of sky. Hey... How can I not see such an interesting person?" Zhuo Wanlian said softly.


    He was born with a loud voice. Even when he asked Mu Jitian, he never lowered the volume at all, but at this time, he lowered his voice for the first time.


    Mu Jintian''s face changed slightly and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve agreed to stop investigating the matter of Bu xingcong. Please don''t interfere."


    Zhuo Wanlian snorted coldly and said, "your prince, since he has the courage to provoke a line of heaven, he will die himself. Brother Wei doesn''t have the leisure to take the lead for him, but since he Yiming injured you, brother Wei naturally can''t stand by and watch, otherwise how can he explain to the master."


    After that, his figure moved, and he had already jumped out.


    Mu Jintian''s face was unpredictable, and he hurriedly shouted, "elder martial brother, be careful."


    A burst of laughter came from afar: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. How can a frontline who has just been promoted be my enemy?"


    Mu Jintian opened his mouth. Although he Yiming was just advanced, his skill was extremely strange. He was not only good at the art of five elements, but also could not cause any damage to him by cold system forces. So at the moment, his heart was uneasy, and there was always a trace of uneasy emotion lingering in his heart.


    He Yiming walked with Zhan Tianfeng, but in a moment he had come to the temple where he lived.


    The courtyard where Zhan Tianfeng lives is actually not large, and the furnishings and decorations inside are very ordinary, and they all look quite old. He Yiming can even find some subtle cracks in some places.


    He glanced at Zhan Tianfeng in surprise. If he hadn''t felt a stronger force than himself from him, he really couldn''t believe that a frontline master would live in this place.


    Not to mention that this is one of the three major powers in the northwest. Even in the Hengshan vein, where there is a serious lack of various construction resources, the houses of several elders are much better than here.


    Zhan Tianfeng turned a blind eye to his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve been in this yard for decades, and it''s my first time to go out today. But since there are distinguished guests, I''m naturally better treated."


    He took the lead and walked into the backyard. He Yiming''s eyes became more and more surprised.


    In the backyard, there is a green vegetable field. This vegetable garden is not a medicine garden on Hengshan Mountain, and there are no rare herbs planted.


    The vegetables planted on it are usually visible.


    Zhan Tianfeng got out of the field, so in the surprised eyes of he Yiming, he picked some different kinds of vegetables.


    He Yiming felt a very strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhan, you grow all the vegetables here?"


    "Yes, all the dishes here are grown by the old man himself, planting on the ground, watering and removing insects." Zhan Tianfeng''s face had a trace of undisguised pride and said, "I guarantee that these vegetables taste so good that you have never tasted them."


    He Yiming was about to stop talking. Although he didn''t agree with this in his heart, it was understandable that even the inborn strong of Baisan Tian had their own unreasonable hobbies, so as a person in the sky, even if his hobbies were a little strange.


    Zhan Tianfeng washed the vegetables and went straight to the kitchen.


    If there is any difference between this place and ordinary people, there is no doubt that this kitchen is the only one.


    Here, at any time, there will be an ordinary servant who can''t work hard. Their only task is to ensure that the fire in the kitchen doesn''t go out and can be used by Zhan Tianfeng at any time.


    Zhan Tianfeng was also quick to clean, cut and cook the vegetables quickly.


    His movements are as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water. He Yiming only needs to see at a glance that Zhan Tianfeng is not a show, but does not know how many times he has cooked it, so he has such a natural feeling.


    They took the cooked dishes to the outer hall and sat down separately. Zhan Tianfeng held out a jar the size of a head, gently opened the tan Gai, and suddenly a fragrance came to his nostrils.


    "Drink, eat..."


    Zhan Tianfeng finished these two words, and no longer cared about he Yiming, but drank and enjoyed himself.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, drank the wine in the jar, and felt that it was sweet, greasy and moist. After eating a dish, it seemed that it also had a different flavor.


    However, he was not sure whether the texture of these dishes was different or whether they were cooked by different people, so he had this strange feeling in his heart.


    "Brother Zhan is so elegant." He Yiming smiled and said that although he didn''t recognize this kind of life, he didn''t mean to interfere at all.


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled heartily for two times and said, "brother he, I cultivate the way of water and wood. I haven''t made any progress in decades since I set foot on the first line of heaven 60 years ago. However, thirty years ago, I came here unintentionally and felt something in my heart. Since then, I have lived here idly without asking for foreign affairs. For thirty years, I have lived here, and everything is done by myself. Everything is done by others'' hands, and I finally get something by chance."


    He Yiming was moved. After thinking for a moment, he finally stood up, bowed deeply to Zhan Tianfeng and said, "thank you for your advice."


    The way of five elements is originally the way of nature. Zhan Tianfeng relaxed his mind under the condition of fruitless cultivation, opened up a small world here, and wholeheartedly integrated into the way of nature. If he can''t achieve anything, it''s called no reason.


    But this way of practice is not suitable for young people like he Yiming.


    Zhan Tianfeng waved his hand slightly and said, "this is a trail. Although it''s useful, it''s a big difference compared with brother he."


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. His family knew about his family. Whenever people praise his talent, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Zhan Tianfeng drank another cup of homemade rice wine and said, "brother he, do you know the origin of Mu Jintian?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Mu Jintian is the master of Tu fan''s country protection, and he is known as the first person below a line of heaven."


    Zhan Tianfeng laughed and said, "Mu Jintian is indeed the master of Tu fan''s country protection, but his school is not my northwest vein."


    He Yiming heard his solemn mention, and his heart was also a little clear. It was estimated that the origin of Mu Jintian made the old man very afraid.


    Zhan Tianfeng looked to the north and said, "when I was young, I used to travel all over the world. After entering Northern Xinjiang, I had a hand with a strong person in a certain vein. Because the strong person in that vein had lived in the cold environment of Northern Xinjiang for a long time, he practiced not the basic five element way, but the special ice cold power."


    He Yiming immediately thought of the situation when fighting with Mu Jintian. However, when it comes to the power of the ice cold system, Mu Jintian is obviously inferior, far less effective than the liquid in the green bottle.


    If Mu Jintian knew that he Yiming would compare his cultivation skills with the natural ten thousand year ice pith, he would be angry and spit blood three liters. Moreover, if the news of this thing leaked out on him, then it is guaranteed that the northern Xinjiang master will rob it at all costs.


    "Brother Zhan, you mentioned this specially. Is mu Jintian''s sect incomparably powerful?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, his school is really strong, and it is also the first school in Northern Xinjiang." Zhan Tianfeng said solemnly, "you defeated this person today and promoted to yixiantian. Even if he didn''t blame you, the masters in his school may not have such self-restraint. If you come to revenge, it''s also a troublesome thing."


    He Yiming suddenly turned countless thoughts in his heart. What he was worried about was not himself, but his relatives. If there is a strong man who can''t resist him, and he kills in He Jia Zhuang, he will regret it.


    It seemed that Zhan Tianfeng saw his mind, and comforted him, "brother he, in fact, you don''t need to worry. Although the first place in Northern Xinjiang is strong, it may not be able to surpass our Northwest countries, and it''s impossible to go out on a large scale for this. As long as you don''t set foot in northern China easily in the future, you can rest easy."


    He Yiming was a little relieved, but suddenly, their faces changed slightly.


    Because they sensed at the same time that in the distance, a cold air rose into the sky.


    That''s the same source of power as Mu Jintian, but it''s much stronger than that.


    He Yiming looked at Zhan Tianfeng with some suspicion.


    But the old man''s face became extremely ugly. He just said that he could rest easy, but before his voice fell, someone came to the door. Even if his face was twice as thick, it was also slightly red at the moment, which was difficult to justify.

 V3.Chapter 46

    Snowball rolling is a special skill he practiced. If this skill is fully applied, it will be more and more powerful, just like the small snowball rolling down from the top of the mountain on the snow mountain. After the rolling process from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, even the smallest snowball at the beginning, at this moment, it has become a big guy like a big Mac that can crush anyone alive.


    He is absolutely sure that he Yiming will suffer a great loss before he performs this set of skill. But unexpectedly, he Yiming''s eyes were like gods, and he immediately saw through the essence of his skill set. It was enough to impress him that he was not given the opportunity to constantly accumulate strength.


    He Yiming gave a long roar. After the first punch worked, his confidence was 100 times. With a mistake of both fists, he rushed up like a fly. In the face of Zhuo Wanlian, he actually chose to take the initiative to attack.


    The two figures quickly entangled together, and constantly heard the harsh sound of sonic boom. At this moment, the two frontline strong men even fought a close match.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face has always maintained a faint smile, but in his heart, there has been a strong jealousy and deep anxiety.


    He Yiming is just a first-line strong man who has just advanced successfully. According to theory, the channels between his 360 orifices have not been connected for a long time, not even all of them are stable.


    In this case, although he can barely condense the true Qi of his whole body, he can''t last too long.


    Only after several years or even ten years of hard work can we really stabilize all the connected meridians.


    This has been the consensus of all the strong men in the first line.


    However, he Yiming''s performance is too incredible.


    Zhuo Wanlian is known as the tiger of Northern Xinjiang. Fifteen years ago, he was successfully promoted to a front-line strong man. But Xiao is so. In order to consolidate the meridians connected in his body, he has also been closed for more than ten years, and recently reappeared in the world.


    It can be said that over the past ten years, the orifices and acupoints in Zhuo Wanlian''s body have been completely stabilized, so his hand can be so continuous, and his strength is condensed but not dispersed.


    But at this time, he Yiming is the same


    His fight with Zhuo Wanlian was not a small one, but a big one. One move was simple and clear, which was to fight against the other with his own true Qi. And what''s more surprising is that he didn''t lose.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s mind suddenly came up with an idea that all the orifices in this guy''s body would not be connected originally, right?


    Of course, the idea had just appeared in his mind, and he had already abandoned it. Since there has been no similar record since ancient times, Zhan Tianfeng will never believe that such an unnatural thing actually happened to he Yiming.


    He Yiming and he Yiming fought against each other, and unexpectedly both chose the attack method of fist palm intersection. In this uninhabited area, the sharp fist palms were superimposed layer by layer, and the strength of both sides made the surrounding space a mess.


    In particular, the cold air emanating from Zhuo Wanlian has a trend of gradually spreading. Within dozens of meters around, a layer of shivering cold air is covered, as if even human blood can freeze.


    However, at this time, he Yiming seemed unaware. The blood in his body is boiling.


    With the battle with the strong one in the front line, his confidence became increasingly high.


    At this moment, his strength has been 120% played out, and the sharp and sharp characteristics of the gold system have been inspired to the limit by him.


    In his hand, Kaishan thirty-six moves showed up without fear. In addition to the huge Qi, there was also his strong confidence aroused by every punch and palm.


    This is the first outstanding person he Yiming met in his life, who was able to meet him and defend him with force under the 36 movements of Kaishan. Moreover, what is more valuable is that Zhuo Wanlian''s strength has no overwhelming advantage for him. It is precisely because the two people are tit for tat, but they are equally matched, so he Yiming can have such a happy feeling.


    Suddenly, a long whistle came out of he Yiming''s mouth. With this long whistle, his body method changed and his fist method changed.


    Gold, water, wood, fire, earth


    The basic five element skill was applied on his hands like water. He no longer insisted on the characteristics of a certain skill, but waved it casually, but each time he made a move, he slowly restrained Zhuo Wanlian''s cold system skill.


    The huge cold in the air slowly receded, and the real Qi flowing through he Yiming''s five elements was like a big millstone, slowly grinding away the cold and frozen air in the void.


    When the strength of two people is equal, and there is no external force mixed, the natural way of five elements circulation is still better than most strange skills.


    As he Yiming became more and more proficient in the operation of the five elements, the chill suddenly narrowed.


    Zhuo Wanlian was obviously impatient. He finally shouted loudly, "he Yiming, be careful."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Since the other party said so, naturally there was a unique skill. Of course, he did not dare to neglect it.


    Zhuo Wanlian took a few steps back and suddenly slapped his back.


    Behind him, there was a big leather bag. At the moment, it was patted by him and suddenly burst.


    At the next moment, a strong and extreme aroma of wine immediately spread around.


    He Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t figure out what the other party was doing. Is there anything mysterious about the wine in the wine bag?


    Just when he was suspicious, he held out Zhuo Wanlian''s hand. The wine floating in the air immediately seemed to find his mother''s little daughter-in-law and rushed to his palm.


    Then, these drinks quickly condensed, and in such an instant, Zhuo Wanlian had an ice sword turned from wine on his hand.

 V3.Chapter 47

    Looking at this ice sword emitting a strong chill, he Yiming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    When he was just promoted to baishantian, he also tried to use his true Qi to condense weapons outside his body. But it turned out that this was just a gimmick. The weapon made of pure Qi looks majestic, but it is actually fragile.


    Let alone compared with daguandao, even compared with ordinary swords, it may not be able to win.


    So he put the idea aside and never missed it again.


    But at this time, after seeing the ice sword in Zhuo Wanlian''s hand, his heart moved again.


    At the time of the hundred scattered heaven realm, the true Qi disperses but does not condense, so the condensed sword of true Qi is naturally fragile. However, when he was promoted to yixiantian, the orifices and acupoints in his body were already well understood, and the true Qi was condensed into one, so could he really use the true Qi sword?


    Even if pure Qi doesn''t work, how effective will it be to condense Qi on other items with the help of Zhuo Wanlian''s method.


    A series of thoughts instantly formed in his mind, making his face flush with a rare flush.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s heart sank more and more. He knew that this was the special performance of the cultivator after understanding the martial arts.


    After just breaking through, the young frontline talent seems to have understood it again.


    Inexplicably, he finally made a decision in his heart. Such a terrible young strong man, and he is also the Grand Master of Tianluo. Such a person must not stay.


    Just the so-called side of the couch, how can others sleep soundly.


    If he Yiming grows up again, and even he can''t control it, will Tianluo replace Kairong?


    Hundreds of years ago, the Lord of Kairong forced the former leader of powerful countries to abdicate, which must not happen.


    He Yiming shivered inexplicably, but even if he was extremely smart, he would never guess Zhan Tianfeng''s malicious mind under the cover of his smiling face.


    He thought that this chill was from the ice sword in Zhuo Wanlian''s hand, and his heart could not help but become more and more afraid.


    Zhuo Wanlian stabbed out with a sword, which was extremely sharp. Although what he held in his hand was an ice sword, if he only heard the sound of the wind, it was no different from a real sword.


    Seeing this sword in an instant across the distance between each other, stabbed in front of. He Yiming subconsciously stretched out his hands.


    His hands formed a magical handprint, and the muscle in the middle of his hands beat slightly. Although the sound of the membrane was subtle, it was no different from the sound of the big drum in the ears of Zhan Tianfeng and Zhuo Wanlian, two extremely strong men.


    Sure enough, with the sound of the drum, several red needle shaped Qi shot from he Yiming''s hands, making a strange angle in the air and stabbing Zhuo Wanlian''s body.


    Zhuo Wanlian snorted coldly, waved the ice sword in his hand, and unexpectedly produced a force of attraction in vain. Those needle shaped Qi immediately lost their target and flew towards the ice sword.


    Under the incredible eyes of he Yiming, these needle shaped Qi dissipated automatically as soon as they touched the ice sword.


    This is the first time that he Yiming has returned without success after displaying the hidden needle seal. He faintly sensed that if he wanted to deal with the strong one, he had to use more powerful and fierce moves.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s ice sword shook and continued to move forward. He Yiming raised his handprint, and a metallic luster flashed on his skin, so he greeted it.


    "Pa......"


    A slight collision suddenly sounded, and he Yiming made a strange cry and jumped out like a fly.


    The firmness of the opponent''s ice sword is far beyond his imagination. It seems that with these drinks, the ice sword in Zhuo Wanlian''s hand has really become a peerless weapon, leaving a long scar on he Yiming''s hand.


    Not only that, the powerful cold power from the ice sword almost turned him into a popsicle.


    However, as soon as these frozen gases entered his body, they were immediately absorbed by the magical power surging up in the Dantian. Therefore, when he was in mid air, his body had returned to normal, but the white frost covering the surface was still a little scary.


    In an instant, he Yiming had understood the horror of this ice sword. This is definitely not something he can resist with his bare hands.


    Subconsciously touched his back. He Yiming secretly complained. When he came here today, he was dizzy with anger. He put the dagger in the embassy area and didn''t take it with him.


    His eyes turned, and he suddenly saw the dense forest not far away in midair. His heart moved, and he was overjoyed.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, he Yiming immediately jumped up again and rushed over like a ferocious spirit.


    Zhuo Wanlian is proud of his achievements with a sword. His icy cold air is extremely powerful. Since he Yiming''s body has been invaded, even if the other party is a strong one, he will never feel good.


    But before he continued to attack, he Yiming saw that he Yiming had rushed back like a crazy tiger, and his eyes were green, completely in a desperate posture. He was shocked, and immediately changed his mind. He defended the counterattack with his feet splayed and concentrated.


    At the same time, after seeing he Yiming''s lightning fast body method, it seemed that he Yiming was not affected by the cold air at all. Then he realized that no wonder the younger martial brother once said that although he was not practicing ice series skills, he was not afraid of ice series skills at all.


    However, how he Yiming actually did this made him puzzled.


    He Yiming rushed like lightning. He could even see Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes that had become dignified and incomparable, and the sword tip trembled slightly, as if it would suddenly appear from somewhere at any time.


    But at this moment, he Yiming''s face showed a proud smile.


    Zhuo Wanlian was slightly stunned, and then saw that he Yiming''s body didn''t advance but retreated. Unexpectedly, he didn''t make a strong attack, but jumped towards the back from a distance.


    He was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. The little guy''s mastery of momentum has reached a superb level, and even he couldn''t help being fooled at that swoop.


    However, what does he Yiming mean by retreating so much? But he couldn''t figure it out.


    However, at the next moment, he understood.


    He Yiming leaped into a woodland like a fly, where there are countless tall trees, and the highest one is even seven or eight meters high.


    When he came under a big tree, he suddenly shouted and punched out. The powerful fist power surged out like a mountain, and immediately broke one of the trees, which was about four meters high.


    The power of this punch is naturally shocking in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is nothing more than that in the eyes of the strong one. Zhan Tianfeng and he Yiming don''t understand what the hell is going on.


    However, he Yiming''s next action startled them at the same time.


    He picked up such a huge tree with his toes, and then held it in his arms with his hands.


    From he Yiming''s body, there was a strong innate Qi of wood. However, within a few seconds, the whole big tree seemed to be full of the powerful life energy of wood, and he Yiming holding this big tree gave them a very strange feeling.


    It seems that he Yiming and the whole tree have been integrated, like the ice sword in Zhuo Wanlian''s hand, and have become an inseparable whole.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he Yiming rushed towards Zhuo Wanlian again. This time, his pace was stable and his speed gradually accelerated. When he came to Zhuo Wanlian, he raised the tree in his hand high and chopped it down like a machete.


    For a moment, Zhan Tianfeng and Zhuo Wanlian both had instant dullness in their eyes.


    They are all well-informed people, and have dealt with countless congenital strong people in their life. But those who use this kind of thing to make weapons, let alone have seen it with their own eyes, have not even heard of it.


    However, they did not know that the weapon he Yiming used was originally a dagger close to four meters.


    Although the trees used at the moment are a little too thick, their length is similar to that of Daguan Dao. The difference between the two is not very big. He Yiming uses them very smoothly.


    Zhuo Wanlian was just a little stunned and instantly recovered his ordinary mind.


    With a sword sticking out, he drew a circle strangely, gently touched the tree and immediately avoided it.


    However, he suddenly found that the other party''s big tree was really full of strong wood power, just like the ice sword in his hand was full of cold power.


    Not only the tree was as strong as iron, but also the power of life rushed up through the ice sword, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhuo Wanlian was almost stunned by this discovery.


    He can condense his true Qi into such a long ice sword, and reach such a hard level that is not inferior to the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, which was achieved after ten years of cultivation after being promoted to a first-line day.


    As soon as he Yiming was promoted successfully, he was able to easily attach the wood Qi to the big tree, and it was still such a huge tree.


    Such a huge volume, even if he is, is also out of reach.


    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. Even the master and his old man may not be able to condense such a huge ice sword


    He really couldn''t figure out how he Yiming could achieve this with his strength of just being promoted to Yitian. Is it possible that his true Qi can resonate with all things in the world without even a little hindrance.


    Of course, this idea is just a random guess. He doesn''t believe that there will be such strong people in the world.


    If there is such a person, do you want others to live.


    He Yiming held the big tree and waved it with great lightness. In his hand, the huge tree seemed to be alive. Not only did the tree pole sweep and split vertically, it contained unparalleled power, but even the branches and leaves on the trunk were equally swaying, like countless whips, leaving their traces in the void.


    Zhan Tianfeng, who was watching, was tongue tied. He secretly exchanged himself with Zhuo Wanlian, but sadly found that even if he shot, he might not be able to win he Yiming steadily.


    The power of the weapon in this guy''s hand is really speechless


    Zhuo Wanlian became more and more depressed. No matter how fast his body method was, no matter how wonderful his ice sword was, even if his sword method was false or real, even he himself couldn''t understand which was real and which was false. But as long as the other party gently shifts the tree from an angle, all the sword skills he takes great pains to display will be useless.


    This big tree is so big that he has no way to get it.


    Suddenly, his face flushed.


    What he practiced was originally the ice series skill, and he had practiced to the peak level, but at this moment, because he completely stimulated the true Qi of his whole body, the abnormal color appeared on his face strangely.


    Then, with a sudden soft drink, he raised his ice sword and cut at the... Big tree in front of him.


    His sword is extremely sharp, fast as lightning, and powerful.


    In an instant, the part that came into contact with the ice sword suddenly cracked. Even the giant tree with the blessing of he Yiming''s congenital dead wood skill could not stand Zhuo Wanlian''s desperate attack.


    However, just a moment later, the smile that just appeared on Zhuo Wanlian''s face solidified again.


    His sword has condensed all the Qi of his whole body, and it is really unstoppable. However, he still ignored one thing, this big tree is still too big.


    Moreover, the wood power instilled by he Yiming is really broad and profound, which makes him feel deeply helpless.


    Although his ice sword had broken the tree by more than one meter in an instant, it was only a quarter of the whole tree.


    At this point, his true Qi is close to drying up, and the speed of continuing to advance is as slow as a snail. This ice sword has been wrapped by layers of wood power. Let alone entering, even if you want to exit safely, it seems to be an unattainable thing.


    He instantly understood that if he continued to be strong, he would not be able to break the tree and hurt he Yiming. He was afraid that when his true Qi completely dried up, he would die on the spot.


    His eyes flashed a helpless color, and his body retreated like a fly.


    As for the ice sword in his hand, it has been deeply immersed in the tree and can no longer be taken out.


    Without Zhuo Wanlian''s true Qi support, the ice sword was instantly dissolved under the impact of the "life" power of the tree, and turned into a pool of wine again, volatilizing in the air.


    He Yiming looked at the front fork with lingering fear, and a quarter of the tree had been broken open. He was secretly surprised, and knew that he was still so far behind Zhuo Wanlian.


    However, he also sensed the other party''s embarrassment at the moment, and immediately Dashu rushed forward with the momentum of overlord carrying the tripod.


    Between one advance and one retreat, the momentum between the two has changed dramatically.


    For the first time, he Yiming took the absolute initiative in the confrontation between the two people. His momentum was like a rainbow, and some cracked trees in the middle gave out a harsh scream, as if the ghosts were crying and wolves were howling and whipping away.


    Zhuo Wanlian continued to retreat, and he had to retreat, because he could no longer take such inhuman attacks.


    He finally roared and said, "stop fighting."


    Although he Yiming was unwilling, he hesitated and stopped. He knew that although he had the upper hand, it was just the advantage of the big tree in his hand. It was too much. And it''s one thing to get the upper hand, and it''s another thing to want to kill your opponent.


    Under the current circumstances, it is undoubtedly a dream for him to kill Zhuo Wanlian.


    With a shake of his wrist, Dashu immediately carried it on his shoulder. He Yiming asked, "why don''t you fight?" ¡Â


    Zhuo Wanlian said unhappily, "your Kung Fu is so weird, why can''t you fart with my frozen air?"


    He Yiming suddenly lost his smile, but he also understood. Because he himself has stronger freezing air than the other party, Zhuo Wanlian''s maximum ability is no threat to him. In this case, he will never threaten himself.


    Since he sensed this, Zhuo Wanlian naturally stopped and retreated. If he continued to fight, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble.


    Zhan Tianfeng came up with a laugh and said, "you two have good Kung Fu, which has opened my eyes."


    He Yiming and he Yiming naturally won''t believe that the strength of this old man''s advanced tianyijiazi is beyond their comparison.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes fell on the big tree on he Yiming''s shoulder and suddenly said, "brother he, how about playing with me?"


    He Yiming threw the big tree without hesitation. Although it was four meters long and extremely thick, it was just a big tree in the eyes of the strong one.


    Zhan Tianfeng stretched out his hand and took the tree in his hand.


    He Yiming secretly admires himself. Looking at other people''s actions, he looks like holding a branch. He can''t do this natural and unrestrained strength.


    Zhan Tianfeng instilled the Qi in his body into Dashu, but he soon found that although his Qi was much stronger than he Yiming at this time, after entering Dashu, he could only barely integrate into about one tenth of his volume. Once this limit is exceeded, his wood Qi can no longer be completely controlled.


    Others can''t see a clue from the appearance, but he knows that if he uses this big tree as an enemy to Zhuo Wanlian, he will easily cut most of them away and eventually become nondescript. Where can he have such a powerful power in the hands of he Yiming.


    His face changed slightly, and infinite questions arose in his heart. How on earth can he Yiming fill such a huge tree with wood Qi?


    A moment later, he put down the tree and said with a smile, "you two, it is said that the masters of Tu fan country have brought many good things to participate in the master trade this time. Are you interested in this?"


    He Yiming nodded and said without concealment, "I''m here for this. Naturally, I want to participate."


    Zhuo Wanlian''s attitude towards he Yiming has changed a lot at this time. In his heart, although he Yiming has been attributed to monsters, his super strength has indeed been recognized by him.


    Hesitated for a moment, and he nodded and agreed.


    Zhan Tianfeng burst out laughing and reintroduced them into the temple to enjoy hospitality, but no one could imagine that under his warm appearance, he had an unimaginable strange mind.

 V3.Chapter 48

    When he Yiming returned to the embassy area, everyone, including Shui Xuanjin, welcomed him out. At this moment, their attitude towards he Yiming is quite different from that before.


    This difference is not only superficial, but from their inner attitude.


    He Yiming dealt with half a ring and returned to his courtyard with Shui Xuanjin. After holding back the crowd, Shui Xuanjin hesitated and said, "brother he, you have now broken through a line of days. Are you still willing to join our alliance of small countries?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother water, this is what they asked you to ask."


    Shui Xuanjin blushed and said, "yes, they are all a little worried, so let the old man have the cheek to ask." He pursed his lips and explained, "but please rest assured that no matter what decision you make, we won''t complain."


    He didn''t lie about this, because even if he had a complaint in his heart, he didn''t dare to reveal it.


    He Yiming thought for a moment, and finally slowly said in the expectant eyes of Shui Xuanjin: "brother Shui, I made a statement last time. Since Tianluo country needs it, as the country protection master of Tianluo country, my younger brother will not refuse."


    Shui Xuanjin''s face showed a smile of relief. After he Yiming was promoted to Yitian, his biggest concern was finally completely eliminated.


    After taking a deep breath, Shui Xuanjin said, "brother he, we have made an agreement with Mao lieguang and Mu Jintian. Seven days later, it is the time for everyone to trade goods. Don''t forget."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "will they still participate in Mu Jintian?"


    Shui Xuanjin smiled and said, "they came all the way here for this matter."


    "But two of them died." He Yiming murmured.


    Shui Xuanjin laughed and said, "these two people have their own way to die, and since they are dead, there will be no one willing to stand out for them." He looked at he Yiming and suddenly said, "Tu Fanguo will never offend a promising frontline strong man for the sake of a dead Prince and a dead hundred scattered masters."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that Shui Xuanjin''s words were extremely penetrating. If he didn''t advance to the frontline of heaven, it would be a violent thunderstorm waiting for him. Maybe even he Jiazhuang would be involved. But when he advanced to the first day, then everything changed.


    The root of all this is strength in the final analysis.


    The two talked for a moment, and Shui Xuanjin left, but before leaving, he hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking, "brother he, what do you think of Mu Jintian?"


    He Yiming sincerely said, "this person is very strong, especially tough, and is an excellent opponent."


    Shui Xuanjin''s face changed slightly and said, "do you think he still has a chance to advance after losing once?"


    He Yiming was stunned and wondered why he would ask himself such a mindless thing.


    After thinking carefully for a moment, he Yiming said, "if ordinary people suddenly encounter frustration at the peak of their career, then the possibility of rising again will be very small, but mu Jintian is different. I believe he will definitely be able to rise again and finally break through a line of heaven."


    Shui Xuanjin nodded slightly and said, "great."


    He Yiming was more and more confused and asked, "what''s good about this?"


    A proud smile flashed on Shui Xuanjin''s face and said, "this sentence was actually asked by Mao lieguang. Naturally, he hopes that Mu Jintian will never recover, so he can be at ease. Hey, how can I let him do it?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and did not have much interest in the intrigues between these countries. After today''s battle, his biggest gain is that as long as you have strength and are still that overwhelming strength, then you can act recklessly.


    Even the prince, who killed one of the three great powers, and a congenital strong man. People can only beat out their teeth and swallow blood, and dare not come to you for revenge.


    As for mu Jitian''s promotion to yixiantian, he didn''t care at all.


    When he reached the first level of heaven, his practice in martial arts would have left him far behind.


    However, he Yiming was also relieved to see Shui Xuanjin leave with flying eyebrows.


    The old man has been trapped in the realm of hundred scattered days all his life, and now his life is not much, his ideas are naturally different from his own.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming came to Yuan Lixun''s room.


    Before he left, Yuan Lixun went to sleep peacefully through the transmission of wood and water Qi. Now several hours have passed, and it is estimated that she should also wake up.


    However, recalling what happened in these few hours, I really feel like I''m in a dream.


    He not only successfully broke through to the realm of a line of heaven, but also defeated Zhuo Wanlian in a single fight. Such changes, if in the past, he simply did not dare to imagine.


    Gently push the door and enter. Looking at Yuan Lixun lying on the side of the bed, especially the long whip marks on her face, he Yiming''s heart is a burst of heartache.


    To tell the truth, after following the Taoist medicine for several months, he Yiming also has a glimpse of the way of medicine. He is absolutely sure that he can eliminate all the whiplash marks. But if you don''t leave any scars, it''s unlikely.


    After silently calculating in his heart, he finally made up his mind. It''s just that it''s really difficult to do that.


    His ears stirred a little, he Yiming smiled brightly and said, "Lixun, now that you have woken up, please get up quickly."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyelashes shook slightly for a few times, and then slowly opened. She sat up obediently, but intentionally or unintentionally, she turned away the injured half of her face.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart, knowing that she couldn''t pass the level in her heart, but he didn''t say anything, but just sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at her quietly.


    Although she is only about the same age as herself, she is also seventeen years old. However, when girls reach this grade, if they have good nutrition and cultivation inner strength, they will not be inferior to mature women in development.


    At this time, Yuan Lixun, who was sitting at the head of the bed, was wearing a goose yellow half middle school clothes. Although she completely wrapped her graceful and tall figure, a piece of greasy snow-white could be seen from her neck, especially at the opening of the middle school clothes, a button loosened intentionally or unintentionally. When her eyes fell here, she could even see that thrilling gully.


    Yuan Lixun saw his eyes and immediately blushed. Although she is not a rich and powerful girl who really knows nothing, under this naked and hot gaze, as long as she is the eldest daughter of yellow flower, she will probably become so.


    He Yiming coughed softly. He withdrew his eyes and said, "Li Xun, you can rest assured that I have avenged you."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned by reality, and then said, "young master, you just went..."


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "the man who hurt you is bu xingcong, the fourth Prince of Tu fan. He has received his due reward."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes were slightly red. As a person of Jinlin country, she naturally understood the weight of Tu fan country. It was one of the three powerful countries in the northwest, and even Kairong country was just on par with it.


    His highness, the prince of this country, is so noble, but he Yiming pleaded for justice for her just when she fell asleep. This is indeed a considerable impact for a woman.


    Of course, in Yuan Lixun''s idea, he Yiming at most is to return his way to his body, and at most is to whip him a few whips. If she knew that he Yiming intended to be powerful, so he struck Bu xingcong dead, then I''m afraid she would not only be moved, but shocked.


    Holding yuan Lixun in his arms, he Yiming softly comforted for half a ring and said, "Li Xun, I''ve seen the whip marks on your face."


    The delicate body nestled in the arms of he Yiming suddenly became stiff at this moment. He Yiming gently patted her back with heartache. Slowly, her body softened again.


    "Li Xun, I have applied the wound medicine made by Taoist Yao himself to you. In half a month at most, this whip mark will completely disappear, and the scar left will gradually shrink."


    Yuan Lixun''s whole mind is here. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of avoiding the truth in his words. After a moment of silence, she asked, "young master, do you mean that this scar will never fade?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "Bu xingcong''s hand is extremely heavy. What he uses is also a special skill. If my estimation is correct, he must have often used this whip before. As long as he was hit by this whip, no matter what elixir he applied, it is still difficult to completely heal the wound in the end, and he will leave a little scar more or less."


    At this point, a burst of anger surged in his heart again. If Bu xingcong was still alive, he would definitely kill again without hesitation.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes quickly darkened and said, "master, I know."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Li Xun, this whip mark can''t be eliminated by others, but it doesn''t mean I have no way."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, and his eyes immediately showed a little surprise. He stretched out his hand and gently thumped on he Yiming''s shoulder, as if to express the ups and downs of that moment in her heart. But this strength is too light. If he Yiming hadn''t cared about her wholeheartedly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t feel it at all.


    "Master, what can you do?" Yuan Lixun asked, full of expectations. Although she has great confidence in he Yiming, if she doesn''t ask clearly, she won''t be reconciled anyway.


    He Yiming raised two fingers and said, "there are two ways, one is internal practice, the other is external application."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes are dazzling and bright. There are actually two ways. He is really a born strong man.


    "If you want to treat the wounds caused by this special whip method, ordinary drugs are helpless. However, if you cultivate from the inside and stimulate your potential, then when you reach a certain achievement, this small injury will heal itself without medicine."


    As expected, a bad premonition suddenly surged in her heart. She asked cautiously, "young master, do you mean that as long as I practice at ease, I can heal without medicine?"


    "Yes." He Yiming nodded and said solemnly, "as long as the cultivator can reach a certain level, he can definitely make all the scars disappear, just like a newborn baby, white and tender..."


    When he said that it was white and tender, the corners of his eyes subconsciously looked at the spring light on her chest.


    Yuan Lixun''s face turned red, and she complained in her heart. She was already anxious, but he still wanted to think about this... However, if he Yiming really didn''t have any thoughts in this regard, her heart would be uneasy.


    This contradictory psychology even made her feel incredible.


    His body twisted a little, and Yuan Lixun asked softly, "young master, what level should we reach?"


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "although it''s not easy, it''s not very difficult."


    Yuan Lixun''s heart sank slightly. The more he Yiming refused to tell the truth, the heavier her heart became. If it were anything else, Yuan Lixun would never dig into the bottom, but it was about her appearance. She couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "young master, what is the realm?"


    He Yiming pursed his lips and finally said, "it''s very simple, just like Lu Xinwen."


    "Lu... Xin Wen!"


    Yuan Lixun stared at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes. If she didn''t worship the person in front of her too much, then at the moment, she must leave without saying a word and hide her face.


    After half a ring, Yuan Lixun said bitterly, "innate realm."


    "Yes, it is the innate realm." He Yiming didn''t seem to see the dim color in her eyes, and said, "once you reach the innate state, you will draw the Qi of heaven and earth into your body, and all the hidden diseases and scars on your body will completely disappear, just like the nirvana rebirth of the Phoenix."


    Yuan Lixun smiled bitterly again and said, "master, I understand. What about another way?"


    "Another way is to find the material for refining Zhuyan pill. If this anti heaven pill can be successfully refined, let alone this small scar on your face, even if you have been cut 17 or 18 knives on your face, it can be restored as good as before."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes suddenly twinkled with bright brilliance, just like two little stars.


    He Yiming looked at her tearfully and said, "but to tell the truth, with my help, if you are promoted, although it is somewhat difficult, you still have some confidence. But if you want to find the material of Zhuyan pill and successfully refine it, it depends on your luck."


    Yuan Lixun was surprised, and then he realized that it was more difficult to refine Zhuyan Dan than to promote the inborn strong.


    She shook her head. If he Yiming hadn''t told her frankly, she really didn''t believe it.


    However, after receiving the guarantee of he Yiming, her heart completely calmed down. In particular, the strange feeling in her heart is really indescribable when she thinks that she also has the opportunity to advance to the congenital strong.


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    In these seven days, although the whole embassy area seemed calm, it was indeed turbulent, and countless people were running for their own purposes.


    Among them, he Yiming has successfully broken through the frontline of life and death from an ordinary inborn strongman to a frontline strongman within two years, and the promotion to a frontline strongman has been introduced to the outside world through all channels.


    And he Yiming became a beauty in anger, and the killing of the four princes of Tu fan state and a congenital strong man was even more popular, with countless different versions.


    After hearing the news, Yuan Zhenxin of the yuan family in Jinlin discussed with his father Yuan Zeyu behind closed doors for a whole day, and finally announced a sensation on a small scale.


    That is, the next owner of the yuan family in Jinlin is no longer his eldest son, Yuan Liling, but an unknown son of sugarcane, Yuan Lixiang.


    When announcing the news, several respected elders in the family raised objections. Especially after some people witnessed that Yuan Zeyu and Yuan zewei had been entangled for decades for the position of home owner, resulting in the tragedy of fighting in the same room, those old people were fully opposed to this decision.


    Although yuan Zhencheng took over as the head of the family, it is still a short time after all, and he is still afraid of some old people in the family.


    However, after he just said a word at that time, the old men immediately became silent, and no one objected anymore.


    Yuan Zeyu sent yuan Lixun to he Yiming as a concubine, even in the whole yuan family, not many people know. This is because they were initially worried about whether yuan Lixun could win the favor of he Yiming and eventually stay with him.


    If everything goes well, it will be a great joy for the yuan family. But if he Yiming can''t please him, it will be regarded as never happened.


    However, no matter how resourceful yuan Zeyu and his son were, they never expected such a day.


    Yuan Lixun''s weight in he Yiming''s heart unexpectedly reached such a point, so the two of them finally decided to completely righten yuan Lixiang.


    From then on, as long as Yuan Lixun stayed with he Yiming for a day, the yuan family in Jinlin was as stable as the he family in Taicang county.


    Of course, after hearing this news, it was definitely not just the Jinlin yuan family that was affected.


    Within the scope of influence of the entire Kairong country, almost all huge forces have paid the most attention to this.


    The four families of Huowu are even more worried about gains and losses. Like Ting Shiguang, they feel extremely regretful that he Yiming was not left to become a national protection master in the past.


    However, the only thing that made the Xie family happy was that a message came from Xie Mingjin, which made them dream of.


    After receiving the news, Xie Zhien immediately rushed to Kairong capital with the company of the other two Neijin ten layer masters of the Xie family.


    The whole Xie family had the greatest expectations for this matter.


    Because the Xie family has not seen another congenital strong person for 400 years.


    Of course, it is HeJiazhuang in Taicang county and Hengshan in the mountains that are most affected by this matter.


    When he Laibao got the news, he was ecstatic and sent a disciple of lingyao peak back to Hengshan to report the news.


    Similarly, the four elders of lingyao peak and the supreme elder Yu Jinglei looked at each other after seeing the letter. Even if he Laibao cursed and swore in the letter, they were all skeptical.


    Finally, Yu Jinglei personally led Lu Zhengyi down the mountain to HeJiazhuang.


    After all, this matter is too important. No one can believe it without seeing he Yiming with his own eyes.


    As for he Yiming at this time, he didn''t know the uproar he caused. He just silently accompanied yuan Lixun in the embassy area until the masters fair began seven days later.

 V3.Chapter 49

    Among the courtyards in Beidi, the biggest feature is large.


    The temple where Zhan Tianfeng lives covers an extremely wide area. If someone visits here, even if it takes a day and a night, he can only walk through it like a fleeting walk.


    He Yiming, Shui Xuanjin and other nine congenital strong people from different small countries came here under the leadership of Mao lieguang.


    The venue of the masters'' fair was not originally arranged here, because no one dared to disturb Zhan Tianfeng''s Qingxiu. However, this time, there are suddenly two more strong men, and the situation is naturally different.


    Zhan Tianfeng personally ordered that the grand event be arranged in the place where he lived. Naturally, no one dared to raise objections.


    As Mao lieguang walked in front, he laughed and said, "brother he, friends, this is the garden collected and planted by master Zhan himself. It is a holy land in Kairong country. Please enjoy it slowly."


    Like he Yiming, Shui Xuanjin and others entered this mysterious temple for the first time.


    Although they all know that there is such a place in Kairong, it is the first time that they can really step here.


    Their eyes glanced in the direction of he Yiming from time to time, and they all knew that this was entirely thanks to the blessing of he Yiming.


    At the moment, he Yiming, walking in this avenue formed by various trees, has a strange feeling inexplicably.


    Here, the most essence is naturally in the area where Zhan Tianfeng lives.


    Hundreds of meters away, there are patches of trees transplanted from all over the country.


    These trees, which are covered with pavilions, hung upside down with golden hooks, or welcomed guests with both hands, are really interesting to listen to the sound of pines that sometimes murmur, sometimes sing happily, and sometimes murmur to themselves.


    When he Yiming walked through the jungle, his eyes lingered on these trees, and he could even feel the unique breath from these huge trees.


    At this moment, he thought of the medicine garden in Hengshan. Only in the place that is most suitable for the development of wood system can he feel a similar atmosphere.


    His pace slowed down involuntarily, and his spirit was in a trance. Strange patterns appeared in his mind.


    In these patterns, the only constant is a person.


    This person practices hard in this environment all year round. Every time he practices, he will absorb the Qi of heaven and earth through these trees.


    After decades of practice, this person has achieved a lot in the way of wood system. At the same time, in the process of his cultivation, he achieved a win-win situation with these trees. Not only his wood system is as powerful as the sea, but also the trees here benefit a lot. They thrive and make an extraordinary difference.


    "Brother Mao, your tree planting method is really unique..." Zhao ruipei said with a smile: "if I''m not mistaken, these poplar trees should be unique plants in the East. If they are transplanted to our northwest, none of them can survive. But this poplar tree has grown to this point here, which is by no means a day''s work."


    His words were full of a sigh, which seemed to be confused.


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he faintly thought of something.


    Zhan Tianfeng, even if he has power, money and status, will not transplant poplar trees here for no reason.


    And look at the tree forest here. Although it is not very large, there are many kinds of trees planted in it. It can almost be said to be a Dacheng Museum.


    A strange idea flashed across his noisy sea in an instant.


    Is it true that Zhan Tianfeng deliberately collected and planted these trees, and these various trees are of vital benefit to his martial arts practice?


    Unconsciously, the crowd had passed through the forest, and he Yiming was embarrassed to go back immediately or stay there even if he didn''t give up in his heart.


    Soon, the crowd finally came to the legendary courtyard where Zhan Tianfeng was closed.


    Except he Yiming, everyone came here for the first time. When they saw the simple place here, they all felt a burst of strangeness, and then there was a hint of enlightenment in the eyes of several people. They knew that Zhan Tianfeng turned out to be a tough ascetic.


    However, in the way of cultivation, there are countless different cultivation methods and attitudes, and the ascetic may not be suitable for everyone. The masters who can reach the innate realm have their own unique cultivation experience, and they may not envy this hard cultivation method.


    At this time, six of the innate strong in the Kairong country master hall have come. Except Zhan Tianfeng, the others are not in China, so they cannot attend.


    A moment later, Zhan Tianfeng had come out of the inner room.


    When he entered the room, everyone saluted respectfully and did not dare to be slighted.


    After all, the inborn strongmen here are all within the sphere of influence of Kairong country. Before they were promoted to inborn, Zhan Tianfeng was already a famous inborn master all over the world. When they stepped into this ranks with unparalleled perseverance and luck, Zhan Tianfeng went further and achieved a gleam of success.


    Zhan Tianfeng


    These three words are like an unshakable mountain, always suppressed in the hearts of everyone. At the same time, this man, who is almost legendary in the eyes of everyone, is also the sea god needle of the whole Kairong country.


    His reputation within the sphere of influence of Kairong country is similar to that of shuixuanjin in Tianluo country, and even better.


    Therefore, when people really stood in front of him, although there were thousands of feelings in their hearts, their respect for him came from their hearts without any reluctance.


    Zhan Tianfeng greeted everyone one by one with a gentle smile on his face.


    However, everyone can easily see that he regards he Yiming in a different light. Even the location arrangement on the scene is painstaking.


    In the whole room, it turned out that many seats were placed in a round shape.


    Among them, there are three seats in the middle, and after these three seats, there are scattered seats, which are vaguely divided into three parts.


    Of course, there is a big round table in the middle of all the seats.


    Although such decorations look strange, they are clear to everyone.


    At the invitation of Zhan Tianfeng, he Yiming just hesitated a little and sat squarely on the three seats in the middle, while Shui Xuanjin and others successively sat on the seats behind him.


    If in the past, although shuixuanjin was the largest of all the congenitally strong, she could not sit in the first place.


    After all, in innate, we don''t rank by age, but by personal strength.


    But at this moment, when he Yiming sat down, other masters in the League of small nations quietly waited for Shui Xuanjin to take his seat, until he sat down, and then sat down one by one in the previous order.


    Although this action is obscure and inconspicuous, it is quite exciting in Shui Xuanjin''s heart.


    He looked at he Yiming''s not particularly tall back, and he knew in his heart that he had such a chance because of his relationship


    After everyone sat down, they didn''t take out their own things immediately, but talked and laughed happily.


    However, people''s eyes also accidentally turned to the gate, and they were waiting for the arrival of the masters of Tu fan.


    After dinner, everyone''s eyes lit up one after another, and they all sensed several powerful smells coming here from a distance.


    Before long, under the leadership of Zhuo Wanlian and Mu Jintian, all innate masters from Tu fan country had appeared here.


    Zhuo Wanlian laughed and said, "brother Zhan, brother he, you''re early."


    His appearance is rough, his voice is heavy, like thunder, but he just greeted the two first-line strong men here. As for the rest of the innate masters, he ignored them and didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    However, in face of the such a arrogant person, everyone had no other thoughts except to look at each other and smile bitterly, and calmly accepted it.


    Zhan Tianfeng and he Yiming stood up at the same time and greeted him. Then their eyes fell on Mu Jintian behind him.


    Not only the two of them were like this, but everyone in the room focused on him. At this moment, it seems that Mu Jintian is more eye-catching than his elder martial brother Zhuo Wanlian.


    Since his debut, Mu Jintian has experienced hundreds of battles and lost a few times. Now it is the peak state in the hundred scattered days, only the last impact of a line of days.


    But at this moment, he suffered the biggest failure in his life. Even Bu xingcong, who had a little blood relationship with him, died under his nose.


    All this has a great psychological impact on him. Although he Yiming said that Mu Jitian will be able to break through the current state, it is only speculation after all. At this time, since he appeared in front of us, we certainly have to evaluate it with our own eyes.


    When everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Jitian, he saw a calm smile, bowed slightly, and said, "Mu Jitian has seen master Zhan, brother he, and all the masters."


    His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, even in front of the two first-line strong men.


    Moreover, he Yiming also sensed that his heart was really calm, not forcibly suppressed. Even when facing he Yiming, his eyes were calm, with theout any hatred or resentment.


    For a time, he Yiming suddenly felt a strange feeling. He said in a loud voice, "brother mu, are you going to retreat and impact the frontline realm this time?"


    Mu Jintian''s face finally showed a look of surprise, and then he laughed and said, "brother he has a good eye. This time, I''m going to return to the Mountain Gate with my senior brother and try to impact the realm of a line of heaven."


    His words were still extremely calm, as if it was not something related to his immediate interests, but just a trivial matter.


    Everyone''s eyes are slightly discolored, and their eyes looking at Mu Jintian are full of envy.


    For these innate masters, what can be more exciting than being promoted to a first-line day.


    Moreover, Mu Jintian is only over 120 years old this year. At this age, he is going to hit the sky. He is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    However, when the eyes of the public fall on he Yiming, it will inevitably take a strange color.


    If Mu Jitian is a genius among geniuses, what is he Yiming who was promoted to baisantian at the age of 15 and to yixiantian at the age of 17?


    Zhan Tianfeng said with a smile after being slightly absent-minded, "I''m here. I wish brother Mu a great success and a smooth promotion."


    Mu Jintian bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your kind words."


    Everyone sat down again, but everyone''s eyes looking at Mu Jintian were a little different from before. They vaguely felt that maybe in another one or two years, there would be another top master at the level of yixiantian in Tu fan state.


    Zhan Tianfeng glanced and Lang said, "now that everyone has come, let''s start this trade fair."


    Mao lieguang immediately stood up behind him and came to the side of the round table, saying, "now that you have come to Kairong, let us landlords show our shame first."


    He clapped his hands and several big men came in from outside the house.


    These men are energetic and steady. Even in front of many innate masters, they are not afraid of stage.


    Each of them held a gold plate with some strange objects on it.


    Or herbs picked and dried in the sun, or pills that have been successfully refined, or treasures for making finished products, as well as some strange and lightweight gadgets, but there is nothing strange.


    They put the gold plates in their hands one by one on the big round table in the middle of the room, and then bowed back.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned twice, and finally showed a surprise in his eyes.


    Among the many items above, he found a kind of herbal medicine.


    If he remembers correctly, the name of this herb is Polygonatum.


    This kind of herbal medicine is not widely used, and it even carries a little toxicity. However, this kind of herbal medicine is essential for refining Zhuyan pill.


    Although there are many rare herbs planted in the medicine garden in Hengshan. However, there is still a long way to go to make enough herbs to refine Zhuyan Dan, and Polygonatum is one of them.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. Fortunately, he learned a lot of alchemy in Hengshan and knew many precious herbs. Especially those rare herbs that were not planted in the medicine garden, under the urging of Taoist medicine, they made a record of 7788. Otherwise, even if Huang Jing appeared in front of him today, I''m afraid he didn''t know each other.


    Mao lieguang pointed to the gold plate on the table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, these items are treasures selected from the Treasury. If you need anything, you may as well choose as much as you like."


    Shui Xuanjin and others immediately stood up. They walked around the round table in silence. If they were interested in something, they would stay on it for a moment.


    Everyone seems to be abiding by certain rules, even the arrogant Zhuo Wanlian and the calm Mu Jintian are no exception.


    After half a ring, someone finally made a move.


    It was xuzechun, a congenital master from the League of small nations. He took a pale yellow stone from his arms and put it next to a gold plate containing a jade bottle.


    He Yiming has long understood the rules here. If he likes something, he will take out what he thinks is worth exchanging and put it next to his favorite items.


    If people are willing to exchange, it is a successful transaction. If people think it is not worth it, they will take back the goods.


    Of course, if many people like the same thing, the owner will choose the most suitable one from all the items for exchange.


    In this process, everything is quiet without any noise.


    Since there was the first person to make a move, everyone was no longer reserved, but a moment later, several people took out their own items and put them next to the gold plate of favorite items.


    Mu Jitian also took a fancy to a herbal medicine, took out a jade bottle and put it beside the gold plate, then returned to his seat, and never took a look at other things again.


    As for Zhuo Wanlian, although he turned around, he finally shook his head slightly, as if dismissing it.


    However, his attitude did not cause public disgust. After all, as a frontline strong man and a hundred scattered strong man, there is still a huge gap, at least in vision.


    He Yiming looked carefully for half a ring, and he found an interesting phenomenon.


    That is, when one person makes a move, even if a second person is interested in the same item, he will not make a move easily.


    He thought a little, and suddenly realized that there were not many things here, even if everyone liked two, it was more than enough.


    In that case, unless you really encounter something that is inevitable, you won''t force it.


    Seeing this, he Yiming dared not neglect it. He immediately took out a wooden box, gently opened it and put it on the side of the plate of Polygonatum.


    Today, he Yiming is a strong man, and his every move immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    When they saw the things in the wooden box clearly, they all looked at each other, and an idea flashed in their hearts at the same time. That is, he Yiming is really determined to win Huang Jing.


    The item in the wooden box is a treasure selected by he Yiming from the treasure house of Tianluo country.


    This is a rare fruit, purlin fruit.


    It can not only be used as a herb, but also has certain benefits for the inborn strong who practice wood series skill if swallowed directly.


    If it is precious, it is indeed above Polygonatum.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes flashed a gleam of light. He looked at it in surprise. Facing the questioning eyes from Mao lieguang, he nodded his head imperceptibly.


    Mao lieguang knew it all at once, but there was no expression on his face.


    Some of them have returned to their seats, while others continue to linger around the round table. Some of them are still hesitant. It is clear that they are interested in more than one thing. But it seems that they are shy or unwilling to exchange because the prepared items are valuable.


    After a quarter of an hour, all talents returned, and on the round table, four fifths of the gold plates had something next to them.


    It can be seen that the items taken out by Mao lieguang are indeed very popular.

 V3.Chapter 50

    He Yiming''s eyes swept over those things. His heart has made up his mind. After returning, he must make up for this knowledge. Try to keep some rare things in the world in mind, otherwise in the next similar trade fair, you will also be blind, even if there are really good things in front of you, you will miss them for nothing.


    However, it is also a huge project to keep all the rare things in the world in mind. Even a strong man like him will not succeed overnight.


    Suddenly, he Yiming sensed a strong vision condensed on him.


    In his heart, he Yiming looked up and just met Mu Jintian''s eyes.


    In this pair of eyes, there seems to be no hostility at all, but a taste of friendliness.


    However, after seeing Mu Jitian''s eyes, he Yiming''s heart was full of cold. He killed a prince and a master of Tu fan country, but the other party was as if nothing had happened. Isn''t this too chilling.


    Mu Jin came to him before the sky and whispered, "brother he, I have a private matter I want to discuss with you. I wonder if I can move it for a talk."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "OK."


    They left the room side by side. Although everyone saw it, they didn''t care.


    The two of them also came to the shade of the tree. Mu Jintian said in a deep voice, "brother he, the misunderstanding between us this time is purely caused by Bu xingcong. It''s an unforgivable sin to dare to cause harm to your wife."


    He Yiming said with a smile: "brother mu, since Bu xingcong has been killed, then this matter is over, and we don''t need to mention it anymore."


    In fact, he Yiming still has a deep hatred in his heart, and he has no favor for Tu Fanguo, who cultivated Bu xingcong. But the problem is, even if he is ten times arrogant, he will not think that he alone can shake the whole vassal state.


    So when he kills Bu xingcong, no matter whether he is willing or not, he can''t provoke again.


    Mu Jitian bowed deeply to him and said, "brother he, thank you very much."


    He Yiming took a step back, returned a half salute, and said, "brother mu, you asked me out, not for this trivial matter."


    Mu jintianlang smiled and said, "brother he, be quick, then I''ll be frank." He put away the smile on his face and said, "brother he, Mu Mou has a direct grandson. What he practiced was the skill of three system symbiosis."


    At this point, he stopped and looked at he Yiming with his eyes.


    He Yiming wondered in his heart. What does this nonsense mean?


    It seemed to see he Yiming''s doubts. Mu Jintian wryly smiled and reminded, "Mu''s grandson, who is 68 years old this year, has not yet set foot in congenital, but the three series of skills have reached the peak of ten levels."


    At this point, a proud look appeared on his face, which seemed to be extremely proud of it.


    He Yiming suddenly realized and blurted out, "do you want me to protect his Dharma and bless his meridians?"


    Mu Jitian nodded solemnly, took out two fist sized boxes from his body and handed them over. At the same time, he said, "if brother he is willing to help him, then these two things will be regarded as reward. In addition, if brother he has any requirements, please put forward that Mu will definitely try his best."


    He Yiming pondered and opened two square boxes. In one of the two boxes, there was a crystal clear stick with only the length of the middle finger.


    When the box was opened, a strong ice force came out of the stick. Even the surrounding environment seems to have suddenly declined several degrees.


    The other box contained a stone with four colors.


    As soon as he Yiming''s eyes fell on the stone, he immediately recognized it. It must be the same kind of object as the popular tricolor jade just now, but the jade in the box has more than one color.


    He thought that just now when all the congenital masters saw the tricolor jade, they immediately exchanged their items with it without thinking, and immediately knew that this thing must be rare.


    And it must be very important that the little white stick emitting cold can be tied with this thing. But the only regret for him is that he doesn''t know what these two items are.


    Mu Jitian''s face had a trace of calm self-confidence. He took out these two items, which was also a blood cost.


    Among the basic five elements, there are few congenitally strong people with three lines of cultivation, and even if there are such people, the attribute of three lines of cultivation is not consistent with their grandchildren.


    If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t really put aside all his gratitude and resentment, take out such precious two items, and brazenly ask he Yiming for help.


    Although Bu xingcong has a trace of blood relationship with him, it is already outside the five clothes, although the dead innate master also has a certain friendship with him. But after all, these two people are dead. How can they compare with the future of their immediate grandchildren.


    At the beginning, there may not be much advantage in the three-line cultivation. But he knew that if this talent could be developed, then when his true Qi reached the peak of hundred scattered days and successfully broke through a line of days, he would have a huge advantage.


    Of course, although his grandson is gifted, it''s nothing compared with the person in front of him.


    However, when he finished sighing, he saw that he Yiming''s face was not surprised, but slightly frowned.


    He was surprised. Could the value of these two things still not move he Yiming?


    However, no matter how he guessed, he Yiming, who is a strong man in the first line of heaven, didn''t think that he Yiming didn''t have a heart attack, but didn''t know the real value of these two items.


    The reason why he hesitated was that he was observing these two things carefully and guessing their uses.


    If Mu Jintian knew the reason, I''m afraid he would vomit blood on the spot

 V3.Chapter 51

    He Yiming took the two boxes in his hand and wanted to ask what was in the box, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t erase this face.


    His heart moved, although he did not know, but the water Hyun Jin is definitely not unknown. After thinking for a while, he suddenly came up with an idea. He tentatively asked, "brother mu, I heard that your school is not in the northwest."


    Although Mu Jin wondered why he talked about this incomparable thing, he said patiently, "yes, my school is in the far north of Xinjiang."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I heard that in the far north, there is a strange fruit that only grows in the cold ice and has a wonderful effect on beauty. Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true." Mu Jintian said, "this thing is called the fruit of ice. Although it is rare here, it is nothing in Northern Xinjiang, but it can only be preserved on the northern Xinjiang ice sheet. If it leaves the ice sheet, it will melt and dissipate unless there is a dark ice container or a more rare space world."


    He Yiming was greatly moved. Of course, he knew a little about the xuanbing container. Even if this kind of container is placed in the crater, it will not be heated and melted. It''s just that xuanbing is hard to find. It seems even more rare to get it and make it into a container.


    However, he had never heard of the so-called space world, and his eyes coagulated. He asked, "brother mu, what is the space world you say?"


    Mu Jintian looked at him in surprise and said, "I heard that brother he is an elder of Hengshan Yimai. Don''t you even know this?"


    He Yiming was embarrassed. Although he was an elder of Hengshan, he hadn''t stayed on Hengshan for a year, and he didn''t mention it to him. Naturally, he knew nothing about it.


    Embarrassed, he Yiming shook his head and said, "he really doesn''t know."


    Although Mu Jitian had doubts in his heart, he still said, "in fact, the space world is a magical object, which is said to exist in different forms, and it contains an independent small world."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a fine light. It''s incredible that such a treasure should exist in the world.


    "Brother mu, have you ever seen this thing?"


    Mu Jintian hesitated and said, "yes, there is such a treasure in the master''s hand."


    He Yiming was full of admiration, but he didn''t want to plunder.


    Since people are willing to tell each other in person, this matter will not be a big secret.


    Moreover, Mu Jintian''s master, Zhuo Wanlian''s master, can cultivate these two disciples, far from the current he Yiming can provoke.


    With a sigh, he Yiming said, "brother mu, if he goes to northern Xinjiang in the future, can he ask you for an ice fruit?"


    Mu Jitian nodded without hesitation and said, "of course, as long as brother he is willing to help Xiao Sun, no matter whether it is successful or not. As long as brother he comes to the northern Xinjiang ice field in the future, Mu must prepare ten ice fruits with the highest level and present them with both hands."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and said, "brother Mu is so cheerful, what else can I say?" He paused and said, "I''ve heard about the vast territory and abundant resources of Kairong country for a long time, so I want to travel around here. If there is no accident, I should stay for about a year. If I can make sun arrive at the capital of Kairong country in the middle of a year, then I must help him."


    Mu Jintian''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness. He smiled and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    For ordinary people, it''s a little difficult to return to Tu fan state from Kairong state within a year, but it''s no problem for their masters at this level.


    The only uncertainty is that he Yiming doesn''t know when to return from his travels. But mu Jitian has made up his mind to ask his grandson to come as soon as possible, and has been waiting here.


    After all, if he searched the whole northwest, he just met he Yiming, a congenital strong man who could help his grandson. If he missed this opportunity, he was afraid that he would never find it again.


    He Yiming pushed the box in his hand and said, "brother mu, when lingsun comes here, I will protect his Dharma and bless his meridians, and then we can trade."


    Mu Jintian was slightly stunned. He didn''t take the box, but laughed and said, "brother he is joking. Since you have promised, these two items naturally belong to you."


    He Yiming tilted his head and said, "do you believe me so?"


    Mu Jintian chuckled and said, "if the strong man in the front line will not keep his promise, then when I am blind, these two treasures will be the price of buying a lesson."


    He Yiming looked at him carefully and finally put it away. However, he also knows that the other party is so generous, in fact, he is confident.


    If he escapes, he may not dare to provoke Hengshan, but he Jiazhuang will definitely suffer his strong revenge.


    The two agreed to return to the room again in the future.


    To his surprise, many innate masters in the room gathered in twos and threes, and many people had left the room to discuss something somewhere outside.


    Although they all tried to keep their voices down, they didn''t hide anything, so he Yiming''s ears shook a little, and immediately knew that they were still exchanging their collections. But some people have already started bidding.


    The return of he Yiming and Mu Jintian is not noticeable. Except for Shui Xuanjin, everyone else is busy with their own affairs. Even Zhan Tianfeng and Zhuo Wanlian have left here. It is estimated that they are discussing something somewhere.


    Came to the side of Shui Xuanjin, the two exchanged eyes, and then walked out.


    The reason why Shui Xuanjin didn''t exchange anything was that he knew his life was not long, and he really couldn''t take much interest in these extraneous things.


    When he came to a deserted place, he Yiming said Mu Jitian''s request and took out the two boxes.


    Shui Xuanjin opened two boxes. His face suddenly changed a little and said, "Mu Jin is naive and generous. It''s really incredible that he should have given you such a benefit."


    Although he Yiming had known for a long time that the two treasures in the box must be extremely precious, after seeing the expression of Shui Xuanjin, he faintly felt that the value of these two treasures was beyond his imagination.


    "Brother water, what is this thing and what is its function?" He Yiming asked modestly.


    Shui Xuanjin was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "you don''t know?"


    He Yiming nodded blankly. In front of Shui Xuanjin, he couldn''t pretend to understand.


    Seeing he Yiming''s natural expression, Shui Xuanjin cried and laughed, "you''re really lucky. I don''t know what this is, but you promised. Fortunately, you promised, otherwise you''ll regret it."


    As he spoke, he picked up one of the boxes, which contained the white popsicle with strong cold.


    "This is a specialty of the northern Xinjiang ice field, Millennium ice liquid. It is said to extract a special medicinal liquid and inject it into a special natural popsicle." Shui Xuanjin explained in detail: "put this sealed popsicle into the extremely cold place, and after a thousand years, you can get this ice liquid."


    He Yiming repeated the term in his mouth and calmly asked, "what is the function of Millennium ice liquid?"


    "This thing has a great effect. When a person is seriously injured or poisoned, as long as his head is not broken and he is not dead on the spot, he can put his body into a frozen state after taking the Millennium ice liquid. As long as he finds a way to rescue within a year, he can be saved."


    He Yiming''s voice was startled. He didn''t expect that there were such magical objects in this world.


    "This thing should be very precious, isn''t it? Why does Mu Jintian even give up such a treasure?" He Yiming asked hesitantly.


    Shui Xuanjin heran smiled and said, "in our eyes, the Millennium ice liquid is naturally priceless. But there is a considerable inventory in the hidden sects in the northern Xinjiang ice field."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "Among the seclusion sects in Northern Xinjiang, there are all sects with a long history, among which there are not rare sects with a history of thousands of years or even thousands of years. Among these sects, there are similar ice liquid." He paused and said, "of course, it''s not easy to want the inventory in these sects, but as Mu Jintian, he must not have only one in his hand."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that he turned his eyes to another box. Since the four-color jade in that box can be sent out at the same time as the Millennium ice liquid, it must also have similar value.


    As he wished, Shui Xuanjin picked up another box and said, "what is placed in this box is the four color fusion jade, which is a specialty of the northwest Tu vassal state. The value of the four color jade is ten times higher than that of the three colors. If you take this to northern Xinjiang to exchange with people, you can definitely exchange it for two thousand year old ice liquid."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his heart was unmoved.


    Local specialties are different, even if the value is similar, but if you come to the place of production of a certain item, the value will be greatly reduced.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "This is an important item used to refine weapons or armor." Shui Xuanjin said positively, "whether it''s a weapon or armor, if you want to refine something of treasure level, you must have good enough raw materials. But the properties of some materials conflict with each other. If you want to fuse in one furnace, you have to fail."


    Speaking of this, Shui Xuanjin picked up the four colored jade from the box with envy on his face and said, "but if this special fused jade is added to it, it can play a neutralizing role, so that the characteristics of all rare materials can be brought into full play."


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed. He immediately thought of his Daguan knife. Isn''t this jade just used for this knife.


    Shui Xuanjin continued: "Fused jade is also divided into different levels. One color fused jade has no effect. Although two color fused jade has some uses, it can only fuse two special materials, so no one uses it when making treasures. And three color fused jade is one of the treasures. If three different rare materials can be successfully fused, nine out of ten things refined are treasures. As for four color fused jade..." He paused and said, "this is already a treasure among the treasures. Even if it is in the hands of Mu Jintian, I''m afraid there are few pieces."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Of course, he understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "brother water, Mu Jintian paid such a huge price for his grandson''s successful promotion. What do you think he is thinking?"


    Shui Xuanjin shook her head with a wry smile and said, "I''m also puzzled. Theoretically, although his grandson is a three Department fellow practitioner, if he only wants to be congenital, then it''s enough to invite a congenital strong person who is born in the two departments to support the meridians and protect the Dharma for him. Why should we designate the three departments to be promoted at the same time?" He gently buttoned his head, with wrinkles on his forehead, and said, "there must be a reason for it, but brother, I have little knowledge and can''t figure it out."


    He Yiming also gave a wry smile. It turned out that he didn''t even know Shui Xuanjin, who was more than 200 years old, so it was more difficult for him to guess.


    However, without sufficient benefits, Mu Jintian would never pay such a heavy price to ask him to do it.


    He even vaguely felt that the fact that he had killed Bu xingcong and another innate master of Tu Fanguo, which could be resolved so easily, must be closely related to this matter.


    If not, although he is a newly promoted frontline strong man, Tu Fanguo may not be willing to give up easily.


    The two men looked at each other for a while, and he Yiming finally said, "brother water, I''ll fix a letter, and you can help me send it to he family village."


    Shui Xuanjin said in surprise, "is there anyone in the he family villa who knows this?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "of course not in he family villa, but in Hengshan, maybe someone will know."


    Shui Xuanjin''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "yes, with Hengshan Yimai as your backup, you really should ask."


    Hengshan has more than 3000 years of inheritance. More importantly, in this vein, the innate strong have never had a fault. If even they can''t answer this question, no one can really know.


    After an hour, the fair ended smoothly.


    In this trade fair, many masters achieved something, even Zhuo Wanlian and Zhan Tianfeng were smiling. Although people don''t know what these two strong men exchanged, it must be a more advanced rare treasure.


    Finally, under the guidance of Mao lieguang, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    After he Yiming and others returned to the embassy area, Shui Xuanjin and some national defense masters in the alliance of small countries left together, while he Yiming and Ting Shiguang and others still stayed here.


    In their capacity, as long as they don''t ask to leave for a day, it''s impossible for someone to urge them.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    That night, in a tall building in the embassy area of Tu fan.


    Mu Jitian and Zhuo Wanlian sat opposite each other. In front of them, the best quality Yunwu Tea from the distant Dashen empire was placed.


    Take a sip gently, and Mu Jintian puts the tea cup on the table. Although his actions are simple, on the whole, he has a feeling of being integrated into the world and impeccable.


    Zhuo Wanlian sighed and said, "younger martial brother, master once said that your understanding of the Qi of heaven and earth is the highest among us, and your future achievements will be unlimited. I was a little skeptical before, but now I completely believe it."


    Mu Jitian smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you flatter me. If it''s unlimited, can anyone in the world surpass him?"


    Although Mu Jitian didn''t say his name, Zhuo Wanlian''s expression was dignified.


    "How did he practice? He had such amazing achievements, and he had just been promoted for a day, and there was no time to melt and consolidate, but when he fought with me, Zhenqi didn''t even tremble. And..." his face was full of incredible colors, "His true Qi unexpectedly spread to the whole giant tree. This man''s wood talent is absolutely unique in his brother''s life. Maybe his talent in this department is no less than that of the master in the ice department."


    Mu Jitian sighed softly and said, "elder martial brother, we don''t need to evaluate his talent. As long as we tell the truth to the master, he should make a corresponding decision."


    Zhuo Wanlian nodded slightly, and he naturally understood what the so-called decision was.


    A moment later, mu jintiantu said, "elder martial brother, after returning this time, my younger brother will go to the school to practice in isolation. As for Hao''er''s business, please."


    Zhuo Wanlian patted his chest and said, "although you can rest assured, younger martial brother, Hao''er is the talent of heaven. In order to promote his three series skills at the same time, we have delayed for eight years. Fortunately, there is a he Yiming. Anyway, we should take this opportunity to make Hao''er succeed in promotion."


    Speaking of this, he turned his voice and said, "younger martial brother, do you really end the gratitude and resentment between you and he Yiming, as well as Tu Fanguo and him?"


    Mu Jintian was silent for a while, and he said in a slow voice, "as long as Hao''er can promote the three series skills at the same time, it is worth whatever we pay."


    Zhuo Wanlian hesitated for a moment and finally nodded slowly.


    Mu Jitian''s eyes showed a look of hope and said, "if Hao''er really succeeds, then I will take him to the school and introduce him to the school."


    Zhuo Wanlian was also in high spirits and said with a smile, "if the master saw Hao''er in the innate realm, he would certainly be unable to bear it and accept him as a closed door disciple." He looked at Mu Jintian and said with a smile, "when the time comes, your grandparents and grandchildren will worship under the master''s door at the same time, which is also a good story."


    Mu Jitian picked up the tea bowl again, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Zhuo Wanlian suddenly sighed and said, "No."


    Mu Jintian was slightly stunned and asked, "what?"


    Zhuo Wanlian frowned and thought hard, "I suddenly remembered that if the master really brought Hao''er under the door, how would you call Hao''er when you met him? Did he call you elder martial brother or your grandfather?"


    Mu Jitian stared at him unhappily and suddenly shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, he Yiming is already a disciple of Hengshan Yimai. If he can worship under the master''s door, our ice soul door will shine, even if it is to reproduce the past glory, it may not be known."


    Zhuo Wanlian''s smile suddenly converged, and he seemed to be quietly thinking about something, with a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    Mu Jintian looked up in surprise. It was the first time in his memory that he saw such a calm side of his senior brother. For a moment, he also thought about it.

 V3.Chapter 52

    A group of pigeons rowed over their heads, and their golden bodies were like fans, fanning the smell of sunshine.


    Under this group of pigeons, there was the sound of horses neighing, and a team of about 20 fast riders galloped from a distance towards the capital of Kairong.


    Among these people, although there are men in their prime of life, there is also an old man with white hair and beard.


    Seeing the gate of Kairong capital in sight, everyone whistled, and many fast horses slowed down slowly.


    The leader turned around and said, "uncle, we finally arrived."


    That old man is the old man Xie Zhien of the Xie family in Huowu country. Although he is a powerful master with internal strength in both systems and the top ten levels, he is, after all, old and not a congenital strong man, and has not attracted the Qi of heaven and earth into his body. Therefore, after this period of long-distance running, he is particularly tired, and even some young cultivators with internal strength in the same family are inferior.


    At this time, he looked at the wall in the distance, hissed a long breath, and said, "warm sailing, I''m old and can''t compare with you."


    Xie nuanhang hurriedly comforted, "uncle, as long as you successfully break through the innate realm this time, you can bring the Qi of heaven and earth into your body. Naturally, you can recover to the state of your youth."


    Xie Zhien was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "I don''t know why, the closer I get there, the faster my heart beats. I''m always worried that I can''t break the limit, thus wasting a great opportunity."


    Xie nuanhang''s face changed slightly. Although he Yiming once promised to help Xie Zhien bless his meridians, whether he could break through the congenital realm depends on his own strength. If his old man''s confidence is frustrated at this time, he will certainly not be able to advance smoothly.


    After this dharma protector blessing, he Yiming may not have the patience to do such a thing for the second time.


    So for the Xie family, this is actually the last chance.


    As the contemporary owner of the Xie family, Xie nuanhang certainly understood the importance of the innate strong to the family. At this time, his face changed a little, and he said with relief, "uncle, your fire wood skill has reached the level of perfection. If you can''t even succeed, then no one can succeed in this world."


    Xie Zhien looked at Xie nuanhang with surprise, and then understood his worry. He laughed and said, "don''t worry, nuanhang, I know this is not just my business, so I will definitely do my best..." he paused, and the expression on his face was unprecedented dignified and solemn: "only death!"


    Xie nuanhang''s heart trembled, knowing that the old man had made up his mind.


    This time, if he hits the innate realm, it''s all right if he succeeds. If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t stop even if his meridians are completely broken.


    Not everyone can make up his mind to put it to death. However, for the age of Xie Zhien, I''m afraid this is the best way.


    Xie nuanhang''s lips shook twice, and finally he didn''t speak anymore. The party patted their horses and walked towards the city gate.


    In the inner courtyard, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun are working hard in the room.


    Since Yuan Lixun was injured, he Yiming not only changed her medicine on time, but also fully urged her to practice water system skill.


    According to his words, he is not absolutely sure whether Zhuyan pill can be refined. But if you want to help yuan Lixun improve to the innate realm, you have a certain degree of confidence.


    However, the premise is that Yuan Lixun must cultivate his internal strength to the tenth peak.


    For this purpose, he Yiming will never be stingy with the golden elixir. After Yuan Lixun''s injury recovered a little, he let her swallow the golden elixir of energy and try his best to refine the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir of energy has no great effect on masters with more than ten layers of internal strength, but it has unimaginable great effect on Yuan Lixun with seven layers of internal strength.


    Stimulated by the medicinal power of this golden elixir, Yuan Lixun''s internal strength soared.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood why he paid special attention to whether he took the golden elixir when he met Taoist medicine.


    Because for the hermit sect like Hengshan Yimai, which has been inherited for more than 3000 years, it doesn''t seem difficult to cultivate an expert with the peak of the day after tomorrow as soon as possible.


    However, the postnatal peak masters cultivated in this way have been smooth in their cultivation and have not encountered any obstacles and frustrations. Therefore, even if they are advanced to the peak of internal strength, it is much more difficult for them to successfully break through the innate realm than the disciples who step by step depending on their own strength.


    But he Yiming is different. He has made up his mind to let yuan Lixun reach the peak of internal strength as soon as possible, and then give her a congenital golden elixir under Baishi.


    The light of that white stone is extremely strange. Although it does not help the speed of innate Qi, it has unimaginable special effects on the recovery of Qi and energy. In addition, sitting under the shadow of white stone light, the barrier that broke through the limit seemed to become much weaker.


    Although it is far less exaggerated than his own, it is still a world away from the impact on the innate realm under normal circumstances.


    At this time, he Yiming has completed his cultivation. When he was promoted to a first-line day, not only the Qi in all orifices condensed into a rope, but also the content of these Qi was gradually condensed, like a fist, which was getting tighter and tighter.


    Only this kind of fist that has reached a certain degree can play the most powerful power.


    However, what he really cared about was yuan Lixun sitting next to him.


    The girl was immersed in cultivation. Compared with the past, her attitude was much more correct, and she obviously worked countless times harder than before.


    Seeing her like this, he Yiming couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    In the past, she was obedient, but she also seemed to muddle along. Because she absolutely couldn''t believe that there would be a day when she was born. So the current cultivation speed is very satisfactory for her.


    However, when her face was injured and she knew that only when she became a congenital strong person could she attract the Qi of heaven and earth into her body. After removing the possible scars, she became extremely interested in the matter of cultivation.


    Even when he Yiming doesn''t pay attention, she will take the initiative to practice and strive to give full play to the medicinal power of the internal energy elixir as much as possible.


    The same person, before and after the great changes, is really eye-catching tongue tied, incredible.


    At this point, he Yiming realized that everyone has their own weakness. If they can grasp this weakness, there is no need to spur anything at all. They will work as hard as old scalpers to actively complete the tasks assigned.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears shook twice, and he heard a weak voice from outside the other courtyard. Listening, he immediately recognized that Xie Mingjin was coming, and he was talking with the two servants in the hospital in a very low voice.


    He smiled and looked at Yuan Lixun, who was still working hard. His feet were slightly forced, and he had quietly left the place.


    Between several ups and downs, he has suddenly appeared in front of these people.


    The two servants are in a dilemma and don''t know whether they should communicate. Although he Yiming said that no one was allowed to disturb him when he practiced, Xie Mingjin was obviously different. At least when he Yiming did not alienate him, no one dared to ignore his influence in front of he Yiming.


    However, at this time, they saw a flower in front of them, then saw he Yiming, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Now that the master has come, they don''t have to worry about it.


    He Yiming nodded to Xie Mingjin, and the two walked in a few steps. He Yiming asked, "Zhien, the old man has come?"


    Xie Mingjin knows that he Yiming has the extraordinary skill of following the wind, so it''s not surprising that he can know his purpose. At this time, he nodded slightly and said, "brother, there are people in our family. They said that great uncles, uncles and fathers have come to the north gate, but they were rejected from the door and could not enter."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "uncle, they are also here? This is too much of a fuss." He pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "Mingjin, come with me to meet my uncle and them."


    Xie Mingjin nodded blankly. He knew that he Yiming was willing to call uncle and was willing to condescend to meet his father and them. That was entirely in his face. This moved him very much. At this moment, he really had a kind of dead gratitude for he Yiming.


    However, in the eyes of he Yiming, the whole Xie family went all out to get a fuss evaluation, which really made him feel the extreme gap between he Yiming and him.


    In front of he Yiming, he seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    However, he laughed with self mockery. In the eyes of the first-line sky strong, those ordinary hundred scattered sky strong, especially those who have not successfully advanced to the top of the ten layers of internal strength, I''m afraid it''s really nothing.


    The two walked side by side, but they had left the embassy area in a moment.


    A carriage flew in front of them. The two coachmen in front of the carriage turned out to be two masters with nine levels of internal strength. They looked at he Yiming with a flattering smile and begged, "master he, please get in the car. No matter where you want to go, we will try our best to get there."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He knew that this was the result of his big plot for the vassal embassy.


    At this time, I''m afraid the whole city knows the conflict and the final result between him and bu xingcong, so as long as he wants to go out, someone will serve him immediately. They are not afraid that someone will hurt themselves, but that someone will not open their eyes and provoke their anger again.


    His face sank slightly, but when he saw the fear in the eyes of the two people, he Yiming shook his head and stepped into the carriage.


    These two people also acted under orders. Why should they embarrass them.


    The two coachman''s eyes showed gratitude. One of them asked softly, "brother Mingjin, where is master he going?"


    Xie Mingjin sighed in his heart that it would be good to follow brother he, and even the masters on the ninth floor of inner strength came to flatter him.


    He coughed softly and said, "beichengmen, hurry up."


    The two men''s faces changed. Since Xie Mingjin ordered them to hurry up, they would never dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    One person pulled out a huge flag representing the master hall from the top of the carriage and waved it in the air several times. The other person shouted, his arm did not move, and the whip in his hand was already crackling with the force of his wrist alone.


    The four steeds immediately galloped in the direction of the north city gate.


    What they run is the middle of the main road, which is not a place where ordinary people can walk.


    Under the constant waving of one person''s flag, no matter who saw it, they immediately avoided the two sides. Even though those dandies who were arrogant in ordinary days, as if they were not afraid of heaven and earth, also stopped and obediently made way for the road at this time.


    With Bu xingcong''s lesson in front, all those who are qualified to set foot in the middle of the road have received the most severe warning. In recent times, even the Royal Children dare not continue to swagger in the middle of the road.


    And can be unscrupulous, is still such a wild rush, looking at the entire Kairong country, I''m afraid there is only one person.


    Therefore, all eyes looking at this cart have a complex look. Although the owner of this cart once suffered a heavy loss from the envoys of Tu fan, who are also one of the three great powers in the northwest, he did not dare to claim revenge.


    But unfortunately, this man is not the national protection master of Kairong


    The carriage quickly passed through countless streets, and the north gate seemed to be in the distance.


    He Yiming suddenly smiled and said, "Uncle Mingjin, they are blocked at the gate of the city. Go and welcome them in."


    Xie Mingjin was stunned and answered with excitement. He lifted the curtain of the car and walked out, saying, "two eldest brothers, my father and others were stopped by your soldiers at the gate of the city. Please help me to accommodate."


    The two coachmen agreed with a smile at the same time. They knew that master he came out in person to meet the Xie family. It seems that master he not only has a good relationship with Xie Mingjin, but also with the whole huowuxie family.


    For a moment, the status of huowuxie family suddenly rose in their minds.


    At the gate of the city, Xie nuanhang and others were dissatisfied.


    After they arrived at the north gate, they did not enter the city smoothly, but were stopped by the small soldiers guarding the gate.


    The soldiers of these guards are also a mixture of dragons and snakes, but there are many people with good eyesight. At a glance, they can see the ferocity of this pair of men and horses, and look at their costumes. They are not people of Kairong country, but servants of a family in a small country.


    So they immediately stopped Xie nuanhang and others. No matter whether Xie nuanhang was asking for a good word or taking out a silver bribe, these people ignored them at all. Instead, they asked them to send someone in to notify them and let the guarantor enter. Before that, they had to wait in place.


    Xie nuanhang and others call the wind and rain in Huowu. Where have they been treated like this. But after all, this is the capital of Kairong country. Not to mention the gathering of experts the day after tomorrow, even if any innate master in the master hall kills them all seventeen or eight times.


    Therefore, in addition to sending people into the city to inform Xie Mingjin, they had to stay outside the city and dared not act rashly.


    However, their hearts were not only angry, but also admired the strong psychological quality of the guards here.


    Only the national capital guards of the three major powers can appear so confident, and they also adhere to it in the face of the three acquired strong with ten levels of internal strength.


    An idea flashed through their hearts. When the soldiers of Huowu country also had such confidence when they met the strong of other countries, it was the real prosperity of Huowu country.


    However, just as they were filled with emotion, Xie Mingjin had already appeared in the city. Beside him was a tall, middle-aged man with quite unique clothes.


    As soon as the soldiers of the city gate saw the clothes on this man, they immediately bowed their heads respectfully. Looking at them, they were almost more obedient than seeing their father.


    The man''s eyes swept, and his eyes were full of self-evident dignity. Those city gate officers and soldiers who still showed no weakness in front of Xie nuanhang did not dare to look at him at all.


    "Let people go..."


    Short, just two words, the city gate immediately opened, and those on alert at any time immediately relaxed.


    Xie nuanhang and others sighed in their hearts when they saw the soldiers'' respectful appearance.


    Xie Mingjin stepped forward and said, "great uncle, uncle, Dad, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Xie Zhien and others nodded one after another. Xie Nuan stepped forward, took his son''s hand, and asked in a low voice, "Mingjin, which family is this gentleman from?"


    It''s certainly not an idle person to let these soldiers go into the city without saying a word.


    Xie Mingjin glanced back and whispered, "this elder brother is from the master hall."


    The crowd was immediately awed.


    Within the whole sphere of influence of Kairong country, who doesn''t know the prestige of Kairong country''s master hall.


    Xie nuanhang quickly arched his hands and said, "it turned out to be an expert in the master hall. Xie Mou lost respect."


    The man quickly stepped back and said, "Mr. Xie, you''re welcome. I''m just a little coachman in the hall. I dare not accept your gift."


    More than a dozen people in the Xie family all took a breath of air conditioning. A rickshaw driver already has the strength of nine layers of internal strength. This master hall is really hidden, incredible.


    They walked to the city, passed a street, and heard a burst of hearty laughter: "Zhien old man, uncle Xie, uncle Xie, you''re all right."


    The Xie family were surprised at first, and several people couldn''t believe that they rubbed their eyes until they determined the identity of the person in front of them, which was really overjoyed.


    Xie nuanhang strode forward, bowed deeply to the ground, and said, "master he, please welcome me from afar. The Xie family is ashamed..."


    Behind him, including Xie Zhien and Xie Mingjin, all bowed deeply. At this time, their hearts have reached the acme of excitement.


    Because they all know that after today, huowuxie''s reputation will be even higher, and its future glory is just around the corner.

 V3.Chapter 53

    At noon, the sun shines vertically into the river valley, and the River flashes the scales of silver flowers; From behind the overlapping mountains, the icebergs in the north only reveal a narrow sideline, which is charming and dazzling white.


    In this valley not far from the capital of Kairong, he Yiming, Shui Xuanjin, Ting Shiguang, and many masters of the Xie family gathered together.


    After learning that Xie Zhien was coming here, even Ting Shiguang stayed.


    As the innate master of Huowu, he knows the potential of Xie Zhien and how much influence it will have on the whole country if Huowu has an additional innate master.


    So he was also duty bound to stay, and invited Shui Xuanjin to protect the law for he Yiming and his two people.


    At this time, he Yiming looked around at the heavily guarded Xie family and the two congenital strong men with a slightly nervous expression, and couldn''t help thinking of the things that he protected Lu Zhengyi and attacked the congenital realm when he was in Hengshan in the past.


    At that time, Hengshan went all out, from Taishang to Changyu Jinglei, down to all the top ten level internal strength masters, who were guarding by the brook to protect the Dharma for the two of them.


    Nowadays, the posture of tingshiguang and others is no different from that in the past, but it is far less powerful than Hengshan in terms of force.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he Yiming said, "everyone, it''s noon at this time. It''s most suitable for Zhien old man to attack congenital. Just wait in the distance and don''t disturb me."


    The Xie family immediately showed their respect. Although they were very excited, they didn''t dare to express it at the moment. They scattered one by one, but their attention was still focused here.


    As for Ting Shiguang and Shui Xuanjin, two congenital strong men, they have similar experiences. After smiling, they said, "brother Xie, I wish you all the best." Then the two of them withdrew dozens of meters away, and looked around intently. No wind or grass could affect them.


    Xie Zhien nodded heavily, and he sucked deeply, as if he wanted to absorb all the gas in the second half of his life in this one bite.


    Slowly, from his eyes and from his body, a powerful momentum emerged.


    When he Yiming sensed this momentum, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. His eyes seemed to have a feeling of admiration for the old man.


    Because of the momentum of the old man, he Yiming has understood his idea. The old man has embarked on a road of no return.


    Today, either the impact of success, or he will die here, in addition, there is no third way to go.


    Finally, Xie Zhien''s tone stopped, and he bowed deeply to he Yiming and said, "master he, the little old man has decided to attack congenital with his old and unbearable body, and he will never stop until he reaches his goal. If you are exhausted at the time of blessing, please remove your true Qi." There is an unspeakable solemnity on his face: "even if the little old man explodes and dies, the huowuxie family is still grateful for your kindness."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t be polite, sir. As long as your body can bear it, he will never abandon you."


    His words were decisive, and Xie Zhien''s little scruples immediately disappeared.


    He bowed deeply again and then sat down slowly.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, his wrist turned over, took out a jade bottle and said, "old man, this is a golden elixir of energy, please take it."


    Xie Zhien hesitated for a moment and said, "master he, as far as I know, it seems that the previous generations of practitioners who have impacted the innate cultivation have never taken the energy elixir."


    He Yiming, with a relieved smile on his face, said, "what your old man said is right, but don''t forget that few generations of people who have impacted innate cultivators are as old as you."


    With a wry smile, Xie Zhien took the golden elixir and threw it into the entrance.


    He Yiming has already blessed him with the energy channel Dharma to impact the innate. For a family, such great kindness is definitely a renewal of kindness. In that case, it''s nothing to take another energy elixir.


    After taking the golden elixir of energy, Xie Zhien sat on the ground, his energy was highly concentrated, all his thoughts were put aside, and all his mind was put into the internal force operation in his body.


    He Yiming put a palm on Xie Zhien''s back.


    His Qi entered the meridians of the old man, and formed a thin protective film there.


    Although the real Qi attribute of the old man at the moment is wood series skill, which is different from Lu Zhengyi, for he Yiming, the two are no different. Moreover, he himself was promoted to innate through the wooden fire skill, so when he felt the wooden skill of Xie Zhien again, he couldn''t help feeling extremely familiar.


    On that day, the scene of congenital success in promotion was vividly remembered, as if history had repeated itself, which gradually put his mind into it.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart moved, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    At least half of the attention of the two congenital strong people not far away was on them. At this moment, they saw he Yiming''s face, and their hearts were also a click, and at the same time, they thought of a terrible thing.


    Is it because he Yiming''s constitution is extremely repellent to Xie Zhien, so he can''t bless the meridians for Xie Zhien?


    However, as soon as the idea came up, they saw that he Yiming''s face was calm again, while Xie Zhien seemed to be unconscious, and the internal force surging from him became more and more intense.


    At this point, the two of them looked at each other, which was a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, he Yiming is also secretly happy in his heart.


    His true Qi felt his inner strength walking route while blessing Xie Zhien''s meridians.


    Although it is only an acquired skill, Xie Zhien''s Wooden skill makes he Yiming have a refreshing feeling.


    On the old man, he Yiming felt a faint power of "life". But this kind of power can only be exerted by the inborn strong when using the wood genuine Qi.


    However, now in a hundred year old, dying day after tomorrow, he even has this feeling.


    Quietly sensing this strange feeling, he Yiming found that with the increasing strength of the wood system on the old man, this feeling became more and more intense.


    In the end, he Yiming can even be sure that this is indeed the exclusive power of the innate strong.


    His spirit is also highly concentrated. Through the connection of genuine Qi, he seems to "see" some strange scenes. These scenes are not his life experience, but belong to the old man who has gone through vicissitudes in front of him.


    In a cool and windy room, young Xie Zhien holding a medicine book, holding herbs to carefully distinguish, in his eyes, in his heart, it seems that only these herbs exist.


    He eats in this room, sleeps in this room, and even practices martial arts in this room.


    He was addicted to herbs with all his heart. It seemed that in this world, there was nothing worthy of his concern except herbs.


    In the eyes of others, Xie Zhien is crazy. His infatuation with herbs has gone beyond the scope that most people can understand.


    However, because of such infatuation and reluctance, when he practiced here day after day and year after year, the "living" power of the herb poured into his body.


    At this point, he Yiming suddenly realized.


    Why is this old man so energetic when he is over 100 years old. And the general master of the day after tomorrow has been mostly dust to dust and earth to earth at his age.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart faintly came up with a strange idea. Although the idea just passed by, it had been firmly grasped by him.


    Although Xie Zhien has the cultivation talent of wood fire system, his cultivation talent of fire system is significantly higher than that of wood system. The reason why he was able to practice the two series of skills to the top of the ten levels at the same time was due to his madness.


    Through this crazy, almost abnormal method, it seems to be able to improve one''s talent in some aspects. This method is absolutely unimaginable, even if the past generations of high people have no records. But through the magical induction at the moment, after reading some memories of Xie Zhien''s life, he Yiming vaguely found this method.


    Although I don''t know whether this method is feasible, he Yiming has such a feeling that maybe yuan Lixun and the brothers in he family village can also benefit from it.


    His mind suddenly shook, and he Yiming remembered that he was still blessing the meridians for Xie Zhien. He immediately restrained his mind and concentrated again.


    Although the discovery just now made him ecstatic, it was after all a matter of the future, and it was by no means overnight to find out the mystery. At present, what he wants to do is to try his best to help Xie Zhien impact the innate realm.


    At this time, Xie Zhien''s internal meridians have been full of wood internal strength, and the internal strength of the ten layer peak has been surging like a sea. Under the condition that Xie Zhien is not worried about whether the meridians can bear, this internal strength is boiling with an unprecedented strong posture.


    He Yiming carefully sensed the subtle changes in the meridians, and his heart said, "here you are."


    When this idea came to him, there was a little more spark in Xie Zhien''s meridians.


    This is the first time that the internal force of fire system appears. It is burning hard in the meridians full of internal force of wood system.


    If a small dead branch is put into the stove, it will soon ignite and turn into ashes. However, if a little flame is placed on the bark of a hundred year old tree, the possibility of extinguishing it will be far greater than igniting the whole tree.


    At this time, he Yiming feels like this.


    Sensing this shaky flame that seems to be extinguished at any time, he Yiming knows that this is because the old man is too old.


    Although his body is supported by the power of "life", his old man''s energy can''t compare with that of young people after all.


    However, slowly, a wisp of medicine melted in the old man''s body, and became infinite energy into this flame.


    After being supplemented by fresh troops, the flames in the old man''s body gradually stabilized from being extinguished at any time. But that''s it. If you want to go further, it''s a little weak.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. No wonder the older generation said that the impact on the innate realm should not exceed 80 years old, otherwise the possibility of failure will be far greater than success.


    Now it seems so, even if he swallowed the golden elixir of energy with his full blessing, Xie Zhien is still unable to continue to climb to a higher level.


    If ordinary people are in this situation, they must have given up. But the old man was different. He tried his best to operate the fire system skill. With the drug support of the energy golden elixir, he went all out, but he didn''t give up.


    He has fulfilled his promise. He would rather die on the spot and die suddenly than give up.


    He Yiming sighed, and his face changed. Finally, he made a decision that no one could believe even if he said it.


    His genuine Qi separated a tiny trace, which quickly changed its attribute from wood attribute to fire attribute, and slowly flowed into the flame in Xie Zhien''s body.


    Everyone is an independent individual, and the internal strength or true Qi cultivated by the cultivator is completely independent.


    Even if you practice the same kind of skill with the same attribute, the internal strength and true Qi you practice are still different.


    Although in healing and attacking the enemy, they can borrow from each other. But when this kind of impact on the neck, it can''t be mixed with any trace of external internal force or genuine Qi.


    This has been the consensus of everyone and the experience summed up by hundreds of millions of predecessors over countless years.


    If the nature of true Qi is impure at the moment, what awaits them is not a successful breakthrough, but an unquestionable explosion and death.


    Not only Xie Zhien is hard to escape, but even he Yiming will be greatly impacted.


    However, after careful consideration, he Yiming still chose to do so.


    What he relied on was his unique physical characteristics.


    At this time, in his body, Dantian, like a black hole, was running at a high speed, and the trace of fiery Qi gushing from here was constantly fine tuned.


    He Yiming''s mind all converged to one place, and he didn''t understand why he had such a bold idea. But when the idea emerged, he could not bear it anyway.


    Under his control, the nature of true Qi changed subtly to the extreme, and vaguely, it was gradually similar to the internal force of fire system in Xie Zhien''s body.


    In fact, he Yiming himself also knew that this was not his own ability, but the automatic adjustment of Zhenqi in Dantian after he had this idea. It''s like external Qi, even if it''s cold as ice, or hot as fire. Once it enters the Dantian, it suddenly turns into a dark chaos.


    Similarly, as long as he is willing, the true Qi from chaos can also be changed into other true Qi of various attributes at will.


    This is the real reason why he can fully practice the five elements and promote himself to the frontline with the power of ice.


    When the genuine Qi in Dantian entered the flame in Xie Zhien''s body with his intention, the frequency of the two had already reached the point of perfect combination.


    As if with a loud bang, the wooden energy in the old man''s body was completely ignited, and the crazy flame scattered countless kindlings, making the old man''s body start to become red.


    When the energy stored in the body reaches the extreme, it finally leaks out of the body surface and intersects with the power of heaven and earth.


    Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang looked at each other. They knew that from now on, there would be another congenital strong man in the alliance of small countries.


    Far away, in the temple, Zhan Tianfeng looked at the direction of the valley. His face was gloomy and seemed to be able to scrape a layer of frost.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared behind him. Then, a gloomy voice sounded, "brother Zhan, you send a secret letter to me. What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tianfeng didn''t look back and said, "brother Sima, fifty years ago, you owed me a favor."


    "Not bad." There was a trace of unspeakable anger in the voice: "if it weren''t for this favor, I wouldn''t have come so soon."


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled and said, "brother Sima, you don''t have to be in such a hurry in the future."


    The voice was immediately inspired and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan Tianfeng''s voice turned low and said, "I want you to kill someone."


    "Murder?" The man said strangely, "why do you want me to fight with so many people under you?"


    "Because it was a day of new promotion."


    The voice suddenly fell silent. After a long time, a long sigh came: "I knew that your human kindness is not good. A strong man in the first line of heaven, where is it so easy to kill."


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled and said, "I don''t care. I just want to know whether you still pay this favor."


    "Return." The voice said angrily, "if I don''t pay it back this time, I don''t know what you''re going to do next time. If I''m going to find trouble with Sanhua Wuqi or jiuzhong Tianlao monsters, I''d better kill myself."


    Zhan Tianfeng comforted, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Although the man''s skill is strange, he is only a new promotion after all. As long as you are careful and don''t let him exert all his strength, you will be able to achieve success."


    "I don''t need your orders to act. Just tell me who that person is." The voice was impatient.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face was positive, Solemnly said: "Brother Sima must not be careless. This man is not only a basic five element cultivator, but also has a unique and unprecedented talent in wood skills. I once saw him fight. After just being promoted to a line of days, he can immediately condense a tree into a knife, and it is a tree for hundreds of years with a length of more than four meters. These weapons are terrible, and even if I fight in person, they are far from enough. If you fight with him, you must not fight in the bush A place with dense forests, otherwise it may not be able to succeed. "


    The voice was silent and said, "the tree can turn a wood into a knife for a hundred years. Aren''t you kidding? Is he a master of jiuchongtian?"


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled bitterly and said, "this person has a unique talent, and he must not be regarded as ordinary people."


    After a long time, the voice finally rang out: "I understand, who is this person?"


    "Taicang, he... Yi... Ming..."

 V3.Chapter 54

    The sky is still light blue, and the color is very light. In the twinkling of an eye, a rosy cloud appeared on the horizon, slowly expanding its scope and strengthening its brightness.


    Two figures slowly appeared under the light. They looked up at the wonders of nature and sighed infinitely in their hearts.


    "Lixun, it''s time to change the dressing." A moment later, he Yiming whispered.


    Yuan Lixun woke up from the beautiful scenery and answered absently. She raised her head and waited quietly.


    A few days ago, old man Xie Zhien had been successfully promoted to the innate realm. Then he Yiming said goodbye to everyone and took yuan Lixun into the mountains.


    Their destination, of course, is the Hohhot mountain on the magic map.


    Of course, he Yiming left in such a hurry that he didn''t want to avoid everyone. At least, before the wound on Yuan Lixun''s face healed, he didn''t want to see her again.


    A special wound medicine was taken out of the bag and reapplied around the wound. He Yiming''s movements were careful, and his hands were fast and stable. With the help of wood Zhenqi, he Yiming soon completed the work successfully.


    Although changing the dressing is a simple matter, he Yiming has never been willing to fake it. It seems that no one except him is allowed to see the scars on Yuan Lixun''s face anymore.


    Yuan Lixun closed her eyes tightly, and there was a tingling feeling on her face. This feeling was very good, which made her want to be fully involved. Unfortunately, he Yiming''s action was very fast. When the magic palms left her face, her heart even had a faint loss.


    He Yiming took the initiative to pack up the tents and other things, and carried a large package. He patted his hands gently and said, "Li Xun, let''s go."


    Yuan Lixun blushed and responded. Although it was not the first time to get along with he Yiming, nor was it the first time to change medicine, every time he Yiming gently brushed his warm hands on her cheeks, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Standing straight, Yuan Lixun covered his face towel and was about to walk out, but he Yiming''s body suddenly stiffened. Then he looked back, and his black eyes instantly became extremely fierce.


    She looked in that direction, but saw nothing. She couldn''t help asking, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "I''m not sure." He said slightly distressed, "since I entered the mountain this time, I always have an ominous premonition that someone seems to be following behind us, but whenever I look back, I can''t see the slightest clue."


    Yuan Lixun looked at he Yiming''s ears in surprise. These two ears were still slightly twitching, but she knew that he Yiming didn''t find the problem through the feat of the following wind ear.


    "Young master, is there anyone who can hide it from you?" Yuan Lixun asked incredulously.


    He Yiming shook his head seriously and said, "martial uncle Yu once said that the wonders and secret skills in this world are emerging in endlessly, and no one can master them all. And some innate Kung Fu that is good at hiding may not be known if they can hide it from shunfenger." At this point, he paused, as if he suddenly remembered something. His eyes flashed and said, "maybe if you carry some kind of natural material and earth treasure on your body, you can hide it from shunfenger."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes were also bright. Her lips moved slightly. Although she didn''t make any sound, the mouth shape clearly said, "Baishi."


    He Yiming nodded in awe. Since Baishi has the magical effect of shielding the ear of the wind, it is not surprising that another magical item has the same effect.


    Yuan Lixun opened his eyes wide and asked, "young master, what shall we do?"


    He Yiming spread his hands and said helplessly, "there is no way, so I have to take one step at a time."


    The two of them packed up and continued to walk towards the deep mountain according to the route on the map. After they left for a long time, a black figure suddenly appeared here.


    The speed of this figure is absolutely unimaginable, as if he was originally an air, and the whole person has no weight.


    The shadow turned around like the wind here, as if to say to himself, "what a sharp ear of the wind, he almost found it. He was so old at a young age. What kind of skill did he practice?" He looked up at the direction he Yiming and his two men were moving forward, and his eyebrows frowned: "can''t you do it in the dense forest? But they have to drill into the dense forest. It''s really unreasonable."


    After complaining, the figure of this person moved again and disappeared like a ghost again.


    Even he Yiming''s cloud and rain flying skill is inferior to such a body method. However, only such an incredible lightness skill can make he Yiming''s feat of following the wind impossible to grasp.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After walking in the mountains for more than a month, the dry food he Yiming and he Yiming carried was already exhausted. But with their strength, even if they didn''t bring anything, they wouldn''t starve in the forest.


    At this time, they have gradually approached the Hohhot mountains, but he Yiming did not easily enter, but has been wandering outside. It''s like a tourist who has lost his way in the jungle, circling somewhere.


    Yuan Lixun naturally kept company with he Yiming. As for the injury on her face, she had already recovered.


    The wound medicine refined by Taoist medicine man himself is so precious. If he can''t cure this little wound, won''t he fall into his name.


    However, although the silt mark disappears, there is still a small trace. It is not an easy thing to eliminate this trace.


    Holding yuan Lixun''s small hand, he Yiming suddenly looked in one direction in surprise.


    Yuan Lixun''s heart tightened and asked, "young master, have you found the trace of that man?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "that man is haunted. God knows where he is hiding. But there is another man in front of him, this wild mountain. What are these people doing here? Eh..."


    Yuan Lixun was surprised and asked, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "it''s strange that they are also looking for Hohhot mountain and mention Dongfu or something."


    He said in his mouth, with a slight force on his hand, and immediately pulled yuan Lixun towards there.


    A moment later, they had come to a valley. Here, there are seven men, the first one with deep eyes and high noses, cold eyes, flashing a sharp light from time to time.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun swaggered in without any disguise, and immediately attracted their attention.


    The leader turned his eyes and glanced at them. He immediately withdrew his eyes and turned a blind eye to them.


    At this moment, he Yiming has restrained his huge breath. Looking at it, I don''t know his lover thought that his internal strength was only about sixorseven layers. Although at this age there are six or seven levels of internal strength cultivation, it is already a very rare thing. But at the moment, all the people in the valley, even the one with the worst internal strength, also have seven levels of peak attainments. Naturally, they won''t take them to heart.


    The seven people had gathered together and talked in a low voice, but when he Yiming appeared, they immediately stopped talking.


    He Yiming kept a gentle smile on his face. He could see at a glance that the leader with the highest internal strength among these people was just ten layers of internal strength. These people are not a threat to him at all. So he said straight to the point: "friends, I just heard you mention Hohhot mountains and what Cave..."


    Just when he said this, the faces of the seven people suddenly changed. The leader even winked, and the other six jumped up like flying, stepped out quickly, and surrounded the two of them.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He stopped and said, "gentlemen, what do you mean?"


    A man held a long sword and said with a grim smile, "what do you mean? I tell you, after hearing their conversation, do you still want to leave alive?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said with a smile, "do you want to take my life?"


    The man laughed and said, "of course you are dead, but the women around you are going to stay. I''ve been in this place for two months, and I''m almost suffocating. When I''m satisfied, I''ll send her on the road to reunite with you."


    He Yiming''s smiling face suddenly sank, and the smile on his face instantly became cold as ice.


    At the same time, the seven people felt a chill surge on their bodies. When he Yiming changed his face, they actually had a creepy feeling.


    Their eyes suddenly became sharp, but after watching carefully for a half ring, their lifted hearts slowly let go.


    In their eyes, both he Yiming and Yuan Lixun are just about seven levels of internal strength.


    In the face of such two young people, even the most cautious people will not have much fear.


    Perhaps they have heard the name of he Yiming and know that there are 15-year-old congenital strong people in this world. But such monsters, after all, have only one person, and no one can expect that they should encounter such a powerful evil star in such a place.


    The man who first spoke spitted fiercely and said, "boy, do you want to frighten people by pulling your face? Let your girlfriend take off her veil and let me see how she looks?"


    No one objected to the other six people. Even those who had no lust, after knowing that he Yiming and he Yiming had overheard their conversation, they were also murderous and would not allow them to leave.


    He Yiming laughed angrily, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    He laughed and said, "if you want to kill me, well, let''s see who killed who."


    He suddenly took a step forward, so he came to the man''s body, kicked it out, and directly kicked it in the man''s chest. The man watched helplessly as he Yiming kicked. Although he wanted to avoid, his body just couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He kicked him and immediately flew backwards out.


    His body made a 360 degree back somersault in the air, and then hit a big tree heavily. Then he slipped down like a fish, foaming at the mouth and bulging his eyes. He was already shocked to the breaking of his internal organs and died on the spot.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He suddenly found that his strength was constantly improving, but his mentality did not seem to keep up. Once you get angry, your heart will kill you. And what''s more terrible is that he no longer has the awe and treasure of ordinary people''s lives.


    If in the past, it was absolutely impossible to kill this person without fear because of this sentence. But now my heart moved, and I suddenly acted ruthlessly. A human life has disappeared in an instant.


    Unconsciously, his mentality became more and more like Lu Xinwen and his disciples.


    In his eyes, all sentient beings have gradually become like ants.


    This kind of psychological change is still difficult to accept for his age, but all these changes are carried out imperceptibly. When he finds out, it seems that everything is natural.


    Suddenly, Yuan Lixun''s charming voice woke he Yiming from confusion.


    His ears trembled slightly, and suddenly he was angry again.


    The six men saw he Yiming kick out, and they had kicked one of their brothers to death on the spot. Their hearts were terrified, and they knew that they had lost their eyes.


    The speed of that foot, the cunning angle and the strong strength made them feel an irresistible and powerful threat. It''s because everyone is frightened. Even the top masters of the day after tomorrow who have the highest internal strength of ten layers think they are inferior.


    However, no matter how they guessed, it was hard to imagine that they would encounter a congenital strong man, so the others rushed at Yuan Lixun at the same time.


    In their mind, since he Yiming can kill for this woman, he naturally attaches great importance to her, so only by holding her hostage can he Yiming be afraid.


    But their way of doing this is to seek their own death. For yuan Lixun, he Yiming directly killed the four princes of Tu fan, not to mention these strangers.


    His figure was like electricity, and I didn''t know when he had returned to Yuan Lixun, as if he had never left.


    In addition to the leader of the inner strength ten layer master who was fully on guard for he Yiming, the other five people shot at Yuan Lixun at the same time. They wanted to win him at one stroke.


    However, in front of their eyes, he Yiming has magically appeared in their sight.


    This accident suddenly scared everyone''s courage, and even the leader did not see he Yiming''s action. At this point, they realized that they really kicked the iron plate and met people far beyond their ability to provoke.


    "Go."


    The leader made a quick decision, spread his feet, left his brothers, and fled far away.


    Then, he heard a series of screams in his ears.


    With each sound, his heart sank a minute, five screams, and the five brothers could not even resist for a few minutes.


    In his heart, he was shocked. Who on earth did he meet?


    However, before he could react, he heard a man in his ear: "you also stay."


    His eyes suddenly opened round, his teeth clenched, his hands desperately fought back, and all the strength of his inner strength was unreserved.


    However, all his strength was like entering a ball of cotton, floating lightly without any force.


    Then, a strong suction came, and the force stimulated by his full sprint could not be offset at all. Instead, he retreated step by step.


    He turned his head in horror, and he Yiming stretched out a palm in the distance. He clearly felt that the suction force that made him unable to break free came from this palm.


    He was immediately gray as if to die, and saw the scene of making efforts across the space. If he could not guess that this was a congenital strong man, he would be blind.


    He Yiming imitated Yu Jinglei''s former appearance and used Qi to create a strange force field to attract this person.


    He was secretly proud in his heart. After a day, his true Qi condensed into a stream. As expected, he had far more powerful power than hundred scattered days. However, at the beginning, Yu Jinglei attracted a hundred scattered strong men, while his opponent was only an acquired strong man. The difficulty gap is clear at a glance.


    With this in mind, that little bit of pride suddenly dissipated. If you want to reach uncle Yu''s realm, I''m afraid it still needs a lot of efforts.


    "Spare your life, my Lord." Although the leader had ten levels of internal strength, he was also a clever man. Seeing that he was controlled by others, he immediately shouted, "I''m willing to offer the school''s treasure, but I just beg your pardon."


    He Yiming collected his mind and said in a deep voice, "what''s your name? What''s the treasure of your school? Why are you here?"


    "The villain Jiang Wenwu is a disciple of the innate Master Lu Xinwen of the Jinlin kingdom. When the master used to travel around the world, he once found a treasure cave. Now the master has died, so the little man came here with a group of brothers to search for the whereabouts of the cave."


    He Yiming turned his head in surprise and looked at Yuan Lixun. At the same time, their hearts filled with a sense of hilarity to the extreme.


    With a slight sigh, it turned out that Lu Xinwen''s vein was not extinct, but the last disciple also fell into his hands by mistake, and it could not be said that it was the will of heaven.


    Jiang Wenwu didn''t see he Yiming''s expression, and thought he had been moved. He hurriedly said, "my Lord, although I don''t know the specific location, I know the general direction. As long as I give the villain time, I will be able to find it."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind.


    He said coldly, "Jiang Wenwu, do you know who I am?"


    "Nobody knows." Jiang Wenwu said without hesitation, but in his heart, he was secretly saying that if he had known that you were a congenital strong man, where would we dare to provoke.


    His heart suddenly moved, congenital strong


    Suddenly, he looked up at he Yiming, his eyes gradually filled with panic.


    Such a young congenital strong person, could it be this person.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "you guessed right."


    The blood on Jiang Wenwu''s face instantly faded clean. Since he fell into the hands of this person, there was no way to survive.


    He Yiming sighed and was about to speak, but his ears shook violently. A few meters away, the shadow flashed, and a thin sword light stabbed at his chest with unparalleled speed.

 V3.Chapter 55

    It was feminine, as if it was a sword light without any power, but it cut through the space at an extremely fast speed, and came to he Yiming''s chest like lightning.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly surged into a shadow, and a force of death instantly swept through his whole body. That terrible feeling was like a body immobilization method, which made him unable to move at all.


    This is a gloomy killing intention, which stabbed into he Yiming''s heart like the tip of a needle, directly enveloping him in fear.


    He Yiming''s face instantly became as bloodless as Jiang Wenwu.


    He never thought that there would be such a sharp and unstoppable sword in this world.


    This erratic sword light combined with the severe chill that seemed to directly stab people to death immediately made him fall into a desperate situation with no way to go.


    Even when he came into contact with the dark green jade bottle, even when he was suddenly attacked by romia''s sound wave skill, he didn''t feel very close to death at the moment.


    Seeing that the ghost like sword was about to stab into his body, the skin in front of his chest even felt the cold chill of the sword tip.


    But at this moment of life and death, he Yiming finally moved.


    In his Dantian, it spun like a wheel again, and the powerful force rushed up, spreading all over the body faster than the sword light.


    His spirit suddenly rose, as if he had left his body and stared at everything below in the endless sky.


    Then his chest collapsed, and his body flew back close to the ground as if it were being pulled.


    At the same time, with a slight hook on his foot, Jiang Wenwu, who did not know what had happened, suddenly flew up out of thin air and greeted the sword light.


    This is his subconscious response. At this moment, as long as he can delay the sword light, even for a moment, he Yiming will do it without hesitation.


    His reaction was obviously beyond the expectation of the sword light.


    In such a sure situation, he missed for the first time.


    However, the reaction of the master of sword light was unimaginable. That originally only a wisp of sword light suddenly burst, like a huge fireworks, exploding out of thin air.


    Jiang Wenwu didn''t even scream, but he turned into a rain of blood in the void, splashing down from the high air. Then, this sword turned into a meteor to catch up with the moon, and suddenly chased after he Yiming''s retreating body.


    Instantly, the two men launched an incredible pursuit in the jungle.


    No matter how he Yiming rushed left and right, he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the sword light. The vital part of his chest was always under the shadow of the sword light.


    However, although the person who is pursuing is a determined person, he is also slightly shaken at the moment.


    At his speed, he was still chasing forward, but he was still unable to get he Yiming. If he Yiming avoided the sword, or turned his back, wouldn''t he be thrown away in an instant?


    At this moment, he thought angrily, this man''s lightness skill is so high, why doesn''t the old boy say?


    However, he did not know that he Yiming only stimulated his potential and barely maintained such a terrible speed under the strong pressure of life and death. It would be wishful thinking for him to show it once in ordinary times.


    In a moment, the two of them had already made several circles around the point just now.


    These circles came down, and their hearts were shocked and inexplicable. Finally, the man who came out of the sword gave up tracking.


    He Yiming just breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately his hair stood up, and his eyes instantly widened, with unspeakable horror and disbelief in his eyes.


    After taking back the sword, the man didn''t run away, but turned to the sword. The light of the sword was directed by Yuan Lixun, who was at a loss and ignorant.


    He Yiming immediately sensed that he was the one behind him, who had always been invisible. And the strength of this person is absolutely a super master at the level of yixiantian.


    In the face of such a master, he Yiming naturally did not dare to ignore the slightest carelessness. However, in any case, he could not imagine that Yuan Lixun would be operated on by this person''s identity and strength, which was simply unimaginable.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes were about to crack, and the Qi in his body was surging madly. Suddenly, he opened his mouth wide and shouted angrily like thunder: "go up..."


    A strange wave of power was inspired from he Yiming''s mouth. This wave contains some mysterious power from different systems.


    The man who made the sword couldn''t help pausing. However, after he just paused, he immediately continued to stab forward with his sword in his hand.


    However, in this instant, he Yiming stamped his feet, and a big pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and he himself had rushed up at a faster speed than the rapid retreat just now.


    At this moment, he Yiming has stimulated the potential of his whole body. His action is fast to the extreme, fast to a point that he has never imagined.


    However, at the moment when he was about to pass through the man, the long sword in the man''s hand suddenly broke out of thin air and stabbed at he Yiming''s body like a poisonous snake. At the same time, his other hand was raised high, and a black light and shadow crossed a bright black line in the air, striking yuan Lixun''s head.


    He Yiming''s eyes instantly condensed into a line, and he almost immediately judged it.


    The man had premeditated his move and had grasped his lifeline.


    At this time, either the sword to block the lightning or the concealed weapon to rescue yuan Lixun seemed to be the only choice between the two.


    The sword man has no joy or sorrow in his heart, and he has no shame for what he has done.


    Taking advantage of the weaknesses of other people''s relatives and friends to assassinate, that is his old line, but also his way of life. It is precisely because of his style that anyone who is an enemy of him will feel a great headache. As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, no one is willing to be an enemy of him. Even if he is better than his opponent in the cultivation of martial arts, it is the same.


    When the sword stabbed out, he had seen the panic in he Yiming''s eyes. His sword became faster and faster. He faintly felt that this assassination was about to succeed.


    He seemed to be about to feel the infinite pleasure of a strong man falling under his sword again.


    However, before the pleasure in his heart completely broke out, his face changed.


    Because his sword failed, he could clearly feel that the tip of the sword had touched he Yiming''s skin, but at that moment, he Yiming disappeared


    At the moment when the sword man attacked he Yiming and Yuan Lixun at the same time, he Yiming seemed to have a further breakthrough in his extremely high spirit due to anger, worry, fear and so on.


    At that moment, he felt it clearly.


    Beside him, there was a subtle flow of wind. In a trance, he seemed to become the wind here, and a feeling of being completely integrated into the wind suddenly burst out in his heart.


    His body was like being pulled by the wind, drawing a strange arc in the air. At the dead corner of his vision, he flew to Yuan Lixun at an indescribable speed and angle. And with a wipe of his hand, he bounced the black line in the air.


    At that moment, he Yiming seemed to really experience the feeling of flying.


    It seems that he really became an omnipresent wind, and "flew" to Yuan Lixun in an instant from where he was.


    But just for a moment, he Yiming''s mental state retreated from that strange feeling.


    Make the sword man suddenly stop, his eyes as gloomy as night, tightly locked he Yiming.


    He Yiming is the same, but his eyes have a trace of confusion, a trace of understanding, and a trace of joy.


    Although the scene just now cannot be reproduced immediately, it has made him vaguely feel a clue. He has strong confidence that as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to exert the speed of the wind, which is almost beyond the limit of the human body.


    The gloomy voice slowly rang, "how did you do it?"


    He Yiming sneered and asked, "who are you?"


    The man snorted and said, "Sima Yin, I was entrusted to take your life." His wrist shook, and the sword like a snake letter disappeared: "tell me how you do it, and I can let go."


    He Yiming snorted angrily and said, "Sima Yin, do you think you can leave alive?"


    Since his debut, he has not suffered such a big loss. Even yuan Lixun almost fell into it. In this case, of course, he refused to give up.


    Sima Yin laughed and said, "I admit that your lightness skill is really better than me, but in this world, it''s not that your lightness skill is strong that you can keep me." He said, shaking his body suddenly.


    He Yiming was absorbed, but the next moment he found that Sima Yin who stood in place suddenly disappeared.


    His ears shook slowly. He Yiming held yuan Lixun in one hand, and his other hand stroked the dagger on his back. But after hesitation, he finally took it.


    This is his last trump card. He will never use it until the victory is announced.


    Suddenly, he Yiming shouted sharply and kicked to the side.


    It was originally a green weed, but after he Yiming kicked it, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, which was Sima Yin who had just disappeared.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and remembered some of the contents he had seen in Hengshan''s book collection. He said in a deep voice, "blindfold?"


    Sima Yin''s cold, emotionless laughter rang out: "yes, it''s a cover up." After he appeared, he didn''t continue to attack, but said, "you have to take care of the women around you, and you can''t fight with me at all. If you agree to my conditions, I''ll turn around and leave, and I''ll ignore your grievances from now on. But if you don''t agree, then you have to be careful at any time. I''ll attack you and your women by any means at any time, anywhere."


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed. If he fought openly, he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone, but the other party should use such a rogue means, he really had nothing to do.


    It seemed that he Yiming hesitated. Sima Yin continued, "I''m walking alone in the world. You not only have the women around you, but also he Jiazhuang in Taicang County, and Hengshan vein. I can''t kill you, Yu Jinglei, and others?"


    He Yiming half closed his eyes. In his heart, he hated this Xiantian master he just met, but at the same time, he also kept complaining.


    But to be honest, even he himself wanted to know how the incredible body method just now was done.


    Unfortunately, that feeling is too weird. Even if it is him, he just has a vague impression, which is difficult to explain. However, even if he told the truth, he would never believe it.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his heart, his eyes drooped, and suddenly he thought of something.


    "I can tell you." He Yiming said expressionless, "but you must also tell me who asked you to kill me."


    Sima Yin''s action was full of fierce killing opportunities. If he had no killing intention, no one would believe it.


    After pondering for a while, Sima Yin shook her head and said, "I can''t kill you. I''ve been entrusted with something. I can''t tell you his name anyway."


    He Yiming was depressed, but he heard a clue. Whoever invites him must have a grudge against himself. Just as he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t figure out who was able to do this. He asked a strong man of yixiantian level to attack and kill himself.


    He Yiming snorted and said, "will you really stay out after I tell you?"


    Sima Yin said solemnly, "I Sima is a man with nine words. Since I promised you, I will do what I can. If I can''t kill you, I''m weak and helpless. But if I don''t deal with your relatives and friends, it''s naturally within the scope of my commitment."


    "OK." He Yiming gritted his teeth heavily and took out a dark green bottle from his arms. He threw it easily, and the bottle immediately flew smoothly between the two, as if there was a hand holding it, and fell steadily to the ground.


    "This is filled with ethereal water. As long as you take about ten drops, the innate strong person can feel the ethereal Qi of the outside world. At that time, he was as light as a swallow and could grasp the track of the wind. However, it still takes years of hard training to reach the speed I just got, and it can''t be achieved overnight."


    Sima Yin looked at the bottle on the ground suspiciously. His eyes were half convinced and said, "ethereal water? What is this?"


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "this is the most precious treasure in the world from a secret place. There is only one bottle in the whole northwest. You can only get ten drops at most."


    Although Sima Yin is well-informed, this dark green jade bottle has never been heard of. But with his eyesight, he could see that this thing was definitely a rare treasure. Especially when he stared at the liquid in the bottle, he had an impulse to be fascinated, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    After all, there are so many rare treasures in the world that even he can''t identify them all, and this unheard of treasure may be the biggest mystery of he Yiming''s inhuman body method.


    He took a few steps carefully and came to the side of the jade bottle. He Yiming was still carrying his hands, as if he was dismissive of his caution.


    At this point, he felt relieved. Although he Yiming''s lightness skill is terrifying, with Yuan Lixun''s drag, Sima Yin has decided that unless he wants to fight a fish to death, he will never take risks.


    However, when the tip of his sword jumped and lifted the jade bottle into the air, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly splashed, as if he wanted to take this opportunity to raid.


    Sima Yin''s heart tightened, and all his attention focused on he Yiming.


    This young strong man with incredible speed has made him greatly afraid, and he has no time to distract him anymore, but his other subordinate consciously caught the dark green jade bottle.


    Suddenly, a strong chill came from the palm of his hand.


    This chill came with a menacing force, as if it were overwhelming, and he was not allowed to make a sudden attack without any resistance.


    His fingers, palms, and even the whole arm changed color in an instant, and a puff of white frost congealed like goose bumps.


    At this point, he finally understood that the jade bottle was not empty water at all, but some unknown object with extremely cold effect.


    His heart sank immediately, but as a strong man in the front line, he was unwilling to be captured at any rate.


    A cold hum came from his mouth, and the powerful innate Qi rushed up like a spring,


    When all his Qi fought against the cold in his arms, the bone chilling chill seemed to really stop the trend of spreading. However, when he wanted to throw away the jade bottle in his hand, he was sad to find that the jade bottle had been tightly adhered to the palm of his hand, and he could not get rid of it no matter how he vomited true Qi.


    Sima Yin''s eyes flashed fiercely. Without thinking, he waved the long sword of his right hand. After a flash of essence, his left arm was shoulder length broken, but there was no blood flowing from the broken place. Moreover, the falling arm was as hard as iron, and it was frozen into this kind in an instant. From this, we can see how cold the liquid in the jade bottle was.


    Then, Sima Yin''s body shook again. The injury of his short arm seemed to him as if it had never happened before, and his body immediately disappeared again in the eyes of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun.


    Yuan Lixun looked at all this with tongue tied eyes. She didn''t even react. All this had happened and ended.


    In this level of confrontation, it is absolutely wishful thinking to expect an acquired cultivator with seven levels of internal strength to help.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. The cold in the dark green jade bottle could make the strong man of Baisan Tian helpless, but the strong man of Yixian Tian was different after all. After self mutilating his body, he was able to escape, which was really beyond his expectation.


    With his ears inching, he Yiming has thrown out like lightning, conveniently put away the dark green jade bottle, and then rushed in one direction.


    Only his voice echoed here:


    "When I come back..."

 V3.Chapter 56

    Sima Yin closed his sword and ran wildly. He had brought his blindfold magic to the limit.


    Although the effect of his blindfold magic skill has been greatly reduced without an arm, this skill is indeed the best life-saving skill. Even he Yiming can''t distinguish his real position in an instant.


    As soon as they ran after each other, they were miles away in a moment. In such a short distance, he Yiming has almost lost each other three times.


    Moreover, he Yiming was even more shocked that Sima Yin was not only running for his life, but also looking for opportunities from time to time to return from the original road, even under the current situation.


    As for his purpose of returning from the original way, both of them knew it.


    Yuan Lixun is the only one who can make he Yiming worried and possibly pull back the game.


    If Sima Yin is intact, it is likely to succeed in the end. If he kills yuan Lixun to vent his anger, it is enough to make he Yiming regret.


    But at the moment, he wanted to really hide it from he Yiming''s shunfenger, but it was a little too reluctantly.


    After the magical fast and incredible movement of the wind system, although he Yiming didn''t really master this method, his understanding of the power of the wind system has deepened. This shows that when he uses the ear of the wind, he is more powerful.


    Under his monitoring, even if Sima Yin deceived him occasionally, he could be searched out in the shortest time. No matter how Sima Yin changes, it is difficult to really escape the sound he Yiming hears from the wind.


    The longer the pursuit time is, the deeper he Yiming''s understanding of the power of the wind system is. His speed is faster and faster. He has broken through the limit of the original cloud and rain flying technique and reached a new height.


    If Sima Yin, who was intact at the beginning, was even better than he Yiming in speed, then at this moment, if the two men compete fairly, it will be difficult to win or lose.


    However, Sima Yin, who broke an arm at this time, was not used to it both in martial arts and light body skill, and his efficiency was greatly reduced. He Yiming would have caught up with him at this time if it hadn''t been for his dazzling deception.


    However, both of them knew that Sima Yin was just the end of a powerful crossbow. Unless there was an accident, he would definitely not escape.


    Sima Yin''s face was extremely gloomy, and the sharp pain in his arm was far less intense than the pain in his heart.


    He knew that this time he lost because of greed. If he hadn''t been greedy for the other party''s incredible lightness skill, he wouldn''t have such an end.


    His mind remembered the accident decades ago.


    In those days, he also left his hometown for the sake of a greedy word. He came to this desolate northwest countries from the distant Dashen and accepted a favor from Zhan Tianfeng.


    Now decades have passed, just when he thought that he would cultivate his mind and guard against arrogance and greed, he was once again ruined by the word greed.


    This, even more painful than his broken arm.


    Looking ahead, he Yiming felt closer and closer, and simayin''s eyes finally showed a trace of despair. With a clench of his teeth, his face showed a decisive color.


    After he made up his mind, his speed was no longer reserved. At the limit, it seemed to be a bit faster, and he could even keep pace with he Yiming at the moment. And he didn''t use any tricks to hide his eyes any more, but ran along a straight road towards the highest mountain nearby.


    This nameless peak is indeed the highest peak in the nearby mountains. It has been filled with clouds since the hillside.


    Running here seems to have the possibility of stepping into the air and falling into the cliff at any time. However, both he Yiming and Sima Yin walked on the ground, and their speed did not weaken at all.


    Finally, Sima Yin had reached the peak. At this moment, he rushed out of the cliff like an arrow. In the clouds, he turned his head, and his eyes flashed a ferocious color.


    The environment here is extremely dangerous. Jumping from such a high cliff, even he is not fully sure of his life.


    This jump, for a strong man, although it is not a narrow escape, at least it is half life and half death.


    He has decided that he Yiming''s character will never gamble on this half of the chance to survive in order to chase him, a disabled man.


    But he had no choice when he was in a desperate situation.


    However, if he gets away with it this time, he will try his best to retaliate by any means. He will let the name simayin bring absolute fear to the whole northwest.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly widened his eyes in midair.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he sensed that when he Yiming came to the edge of the cliff, he didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he rushed out of his place and continued to chase him in the sky.


    At this moment, Sima Yin really had a panic, which was a strong sense of out of control that was not under his control.


    The fierce wind sounded in his ears. When he Yiming really jumped down from the cliff, a faint fear appeared in his heart.


    He is also a person, although he has reached the point of a gleam of heaven in the practice of martial arts, and his 360 orifices all over his body are well understood, reaching a height that countless people dream of and can''t climb.


    But at this moment, in his heart, he still couldn''t help but have a strong sense of fear.


    However, he had no regrets about jumping down and chasing Sima Yin.


    Sima Yin, he is not an aboveboard strong man. He is not Zhan Tianfeng, Zhuo Wanlian, or Mu Jintian.


    Those people will never threaten yuan Lixun with the safety of he Jiazhuang.


    Unlike this person, he Yiming has a strong premonition that as long as this person escapes, he will regret in the future.


    For HeJiazhuang, Hengshan and his own woman, his heart is extremely firm. Today, even if they catch up with the ends of the earth, only one of them can survive.


    This is a belief, a strong belief that life or death, a life and death.


    Therefore, he was able to jump off the cliff without thinking under that situation. At this moment, the murderous spirit on his body was awe inspiring, even stronger than Sima Yin.


    The wind howled around him. In order to catch up with the other party, he Yiming didn''t use innate Qi to reduce his speed, but his luck fell, like a thousand kilograms of boulders, and the speed of decline became faster and faster.


    He even had a special feeling that if he was allowed to fall like this, he would not be able to withstand the impact of that powerful force and be crushed to pieces.


    His heart hung high. At this moment, he was trembling with fear. There was a strong voice in his mind shouting: "slow down, the force of the wind, slow down..."


    The Dantian in his body was rotating rapidly, and the overflowing Qi seemed to change its attribute at any time.


    However, countless familiar faces appeared in his mind at the same time.


    Grandpa he Wude, dad he Quanming, mother Lin Wenyu, uncle, uncle, uncle Bao, the third generation of brothers and sisters, as well as all the old acquaintances in Hengshan, and everyone he knows


    Finally, the fluctuation of the figure in his mind gathered into yuan Lixun''s face with a smile, and the slight red on that face was so frightening.


    He thought of the kind of heartache when he first saw this scar!


    In order not to let this heartache appear again, he would rather pay any price for it, even his life


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and all his distractions had been completely put aside by him.


    Li Xun, and my relatives, I will never allow anyone to hurt you, never


    His momentum suddenly broke out in midair, and suddenly spread down at the speed of lightning, as if it were a hundred meters high storm in the sea.


    His spirit once again exceeded the limit, seemed to be out of his body, came to the endless void.


    He Yiming''s eyes appeared a little confused. His eyes seemed to see something he shouldn''t see.


    All the scenes in front of me have changed. The mountain is no longer a mountain, the water is no longer water, and the clouds are no longer clouds and fog in the space.


    He vaguely grasped the key point, and his heart was full of a joy of seeing through the mysteries of nature.


    That is the line, the line of the wind. In the clouds, in the air, in every corner of the world, there is the power of the wind.


    His body suddenly disappeared in the mid air of the rapid fall


    It was like suddenly crossing endless space. The next moment, he followed the lines of the wind from one corner to another at the same incredible speed.


    His body is the wind, not affected by weight, not affected by volume, that is, the ubiquitous wind.


    At this moment, he finally mastered the power of the wind.


    In contrast, the ear of the wind is just a small path, and it simply cannot express the power of the wind.


    His feet fell steadily on the ground. He looked up and looked coldly and confidently at Sima Yin who still fell from the air.


    His heart was filled with unprecedented confidence.


    At this point,


    At this moment


    Even if Zhuo Wanlian, Zhan Tianfeng and simayin joined hands, he seemed to be able to win and kill.


    Even if they want to escape, it is impossible.


    Of course, this is just the result of his over expansion of self-confidence at this moment. Unless he really became an idiot because of arrogance, he would never do such absurd things.


    Sima Yin, who fell in mid air, was not only shocked, but also indignant. For the first time, he encountered this kind of fierce pursuit, as if he were a person who would not stop until he failed to achieve his goal.


    He faintly regretted that he Yiming was just a new talent with outstanding wood talents. But after the fight, he didn''t touch the other party''s unique skill of turning wood into a knife at all. But even so, he has reached such a mess now.


    If he had known so, he would never have returned Zhan Tianfeng''s favor.


    Countless thoughts also turned in his brain in an instant, but the idea of regret flashed by. Then all his mind was thinking about how to get rid of the sticky brown sugar behind him.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a strong momentum that almost choked him down from above.


    When he felt this momentum, his heart suddenly fell into an ice cellar, and there was no luck anymore.


    He already knew that he Yiming had made up his mind to kill him, and he was still determined not to die at all.


    He couldn''t understand why he Yiming had such a strong resentment against him, which seemed to be in the bone marrow.


    At this point, a trace of fear finally flashed on his face, from full of confidence to losing an arm to escape, to being forced to jump off a cliff, and even panic, and finally fear.


    This series of changes has completely destroyed his confidence.


    He thought with resentment and fear in his heart, what a terrible enemy he had provoked.


    The true Qi in his body had already gathered up, trying to weaken his falling momentum as much as possible. But when he Yiming''s powerful killing intention was sensed, he clenched his teeth and suddenly accelerated his fall.


    He would rather die alive than face to face with such a terrible enemy.


    However, at the moment when he was about to land, he suddenly found something different below.


    An equally powerful and incredible killing intention suddenly came from under the cliff, which was not inferior to he Yiming above. Moreover, with this killing intention, it is the equally powerful and incomparable strong force.


    The ice force for which he was from strange to familiar, and for which he broke his arm.


    He lowered his head in horror and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    When he saw it clearly, even his eyes couldn''t help but have an incredible dullness.


    Didn''t this guy jump from above? Why did he land earlier than him in a blink of an eye?


    Although he once saw he Yiming''s incredible speed, how could the situation at that time be compared with falling off a cliff.


    Even if his imagination is ten times richer, he Yiming can''t imagine that he Yiming has mastered the essence of wind power at this moment as if he had an epiphany, so he can sneak under him silently.


    At this time, Sima Yin subconsciously stretched out his hand, and the sword light in his hand flashed like night stars, and instantly became a sea of stars.


    But in his heart, there was a vague question, whether it was his own mistake, or was God playing with me?


    He Yiming held his hands high, and his two palms were as white as snow. Within the range covered by his palms, a wave of ice force far more powerful than that shown by Mu Jintian in the past rose into the sky.


    At the beginning, the sword flowers all over the sky were still dotted, then turned into a piece of white, and finally became slower and slower. It was like hanging endless white frost, and it could no longer be waved freely.


    Not only that, even Sima Yin''s own action has slowed down, just like an old cow pulling a cart.


    He Yiming''s palm passed through the sharp long sword and was so flatly printed on Sima Yin''s chest.


    Without any sound, Sima Yin''s body fell back hard until it hit a big stone.


    However, even if he fell from such a high place and hit the boulder, his body was still not broken.


    That''s because when his body hit the stone, it had been frozen into an ice sculpture, which was harder than the stone.


    He Yiming''s coldness is obtained from the ten thousand year ice pith in the dark green jade bottle. In fact, the coldness bred in this ice pith has been more than ten thousand years.


    If not, the innate strong will not be eroded by this cold and cannot escape.


    Even Sima Yin, a strong man in the front line of heaven, had to cut off his arm and run away in order to get rid of this terrible cold.


    However, after he Yiming released the extreme cold with all his strength, the strong consequences were far from being resisted by Sima Yin, who was at the end of his power at this time.


    This super killer, who used to be in the Dashen Empire, will die in the northwest.


    This is absolutely something that no one can imagine. Even Zhan Tianfeng, who invited simayin, never expected such consequences.


    He Yiming hissed a long breath, and he also had a feeling of almost collapse.


    Although he can also release strong ice Qi, the consumption rate of this Qi is much faster than he expected.


    Among all the skills he mastered, except for the five elements in one that can release all potential and true Qi in one breath and strike with all his strength, the consumption of this cold true Qi is the most powerful.


    However, the powerful consumption also represents the powerful power, which directly freezes such a difficult and terrible Sima Yin. This terrible effect is also beyond the expectation of he Yiming.


    Looking at Sima Yin lying on the ground without any sound. He Yiming finally put down the huge stone in his heart.


    This time, although the chase was extremely dangerous, and even his life was almost caught, the abundance he received was also unimaginable.


    Not only did he grasp the true meaning of wind power and have an incredible super speed that can cross a distance in an instant, but also, more importantly, his psychology changed greatly.


    After this battle, he is confident that he will be fearless no matter what strong enemy he meets.


    Because behind him, he is not alone, but yuan Lixun, he Jiazhuang, and countless people he cares about infinitely.


    As long as they are behind him for a day, he will have infinite courage to fight.


    Fighting for them is an inescapable and inescapable responsibility.


    He looked up at the sky


    It''s late, the stars are dotted in the sky, and the full moon is in the sky, like a plate like a mirror!

 V3.Chapter 57

    I dug a big hole in the ground to celebrate Yiming''s current strength. It only takes a few palms to do it.


    Although simayin was his super enemy, he Yiming''s heart was also quite sad when the enemy died.


    After all, this person is a strong man in the first place, and he is also the first strong man of this level to die in his hands. Just like Lu Xinwen in the past, if he can completely turn a blind eye, it is pure bullshit.


    He picked up the sword in Sima Yin''s hand, and a severe cold rushed up immediately.


    He tried to put a ray of Qi into it, and the sword suddenly made a slight buzzing sound. Not only that, the tip of the sword still vaguely breathed and breathed the flickering light, and the fierce sword Qi even made a goose bumps on he Yiming''s body.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He immediately knew that this was a rare sword, and even a treasure that was not inferior to the dagger.


    The reason why this sword didn''t play its due power just now is that it was frozen by his ice energy.


    At the thought of this, he Yiming also secretly shouted luck.


    Although he is at the bottom and occupies an absolute advantage, with simayin''s strength, if he cooperates with this treasure, it seems that he really doesn''t have any skill to overcome it in one fell swoop except using the five elements in one pour and super freezing air.


    In his heart, he faintly felt that when his strength was improved and he became a strong man, the previously practiced skills seemed to be not enough in the face of the same level masters.


    However, only he would have such an idea, because his advanced speed is really too shocking, absolutely unprecedented.


    After cleaning up his mood, he Yiming''s hands showed a fiery red color.


    When his palm turned around simayin''s body, his body surface had completely thawed, but his body was still extremely stiff, and there seemed to be no sign of softening.


    He Yiming fumbled on him and finally took down two items.


    One of them is the pair of shoes under his feet. I don''t know what kind of material these shoes are made of. They are surprisingly soft as cotton in their hands. From the appearance, although they have traveled so long, they are still spotless. The black vamp is smooth as a mirror, glittering with mysterious brilliance, and seems to be able to absorb human souls.


    He Yiming poured Qi into it a little, but he didn''t break it.


    At this point, he certainly understands that this is also a treasure, and it is also an extremely rare treasure. Perhaps the reason why simayin''s speed can reach a higher level than before is related to this pair of shoes.


    He put down his shoes and picked up another item.


    This is a silver ring. It seems to be an ordinary silver ring from any angle, but the carving on it is strange. At least this kind of graphic he Yiming is absolutely unprecedented.


    If this ring is worn on Sima Yin''s hand, he Yiming will definitely ignore the past. But this ring was not so, but was worn by Sima Yin with a tough chain, and firmly hung on the chest to stick to the meat for preservation.


    Anyone who sees this scene will understand that this thing must be extremely precious.


    He Yiming could not recognize the origin of this ring, but he vaguely felt that it was absolutely extraordinary.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming finally carefully separated a trace of true Qi and poured it into it.


    All inborn strong people know that in this world, only Baoqi or Baoju can bear a large amount of inborn Qi and play various magical effects with the entry of Qi.


    But in addition, if the innate Qi is controlled within a very small range, it will not have a great impact on ordinary items.


    This is the wonderful use of true Qi. You can do whatever you want and be free in how much you want.


    When this wisp of Qi entered the silver ring, he Yiming was suddenly stunned.


    Because this silver ring not only did not have the trend of cracking that he was worried about, but also had a strong suction, which completely absorbed the true Qi he instilled in it.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he secretly shouted shame in his heart. He almost went out of sight.


    It turns out that this thing is also a treasure, which can bear a lot of innate Qi.


    His heart moved, and a large amount of genuine Qi rushed towards the silver ring. However, to his great surprise, the silver ring was like a bottomless pit, and his thirst for true Qi had reached a level that surprised him.


    However, this also aroused his curiosity. Instead of pouring in the true Qi, he accelerated the speed. He wanted to see what the wonderful use of this silver ring, which was carefully and seriously collected by Sima Yin.


    Finally, the silver ring was full of his genuine Qi, and at this moment, he Yiming''s face appeared a strange look to the extreme.


    Unconsciously, he opened his mouth wide, like a frog devouring flying insects, unspeakably strange and ugly.


    With the power of a strong man, even when he was attacked by Sima Yin, he had never been so impolite. However, at this moment, he Yiming really couldn''t control everything he sensed.


    When the silver ring was full of his true Qi, he immediately had a special feeling connected with the silver ring.


    What this feeling brings is actually a space, a mysterious space that appears in front of him, but does not belong here.


    In any case, after people suddenly feel this scene, I''m afraid it''s no better than he Yiming.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he remembered his conversation with Mu Jintian. Vaguely, he had grasped the key.


    Space world, this thing must be an independent space world.


    Even if he has never seen the sample, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this feeling.


    In Mu Jintian''s narration, the space world is an extremely rare treasure, not to mention in the northwest countries, even on the whole continent, it is rare.


    No one knows exactly where this thing came from. It seems that this kind of object is only inherited from ancient times, and the manufacturing method has long ceased to exist.


    Moreover, only the innate strong can have the space world and open it. Because the only way to open the space world is the Qi of the innate strong.


    There seems to be only one such space world in the northern Xinjiang ice field, which is much larger than the whole northwest countries. And that treasure is in the hands of the master who cultivated Zhuo Wanlian and Mu Jintian, two super strong men.


    It is because this thing is so precious that he Yiming will become numb after he accidentally got it.


    At the next moment, great joy immediately flooded him, and he Yiming''s eyes were shining. This time, the harvest was not too great, but far beyond the limit of his imagination.


    He took a deep breath, and his boiling state of mind slowly calmed down.


    In front of me, there is a stack of books as thick as bricks and tiles in the space that seems to be empty and nonexistent.


    In addition, there are many items, but he Yiming can''t name most of them except some rare and properly treated herbs.


    However, some things are still fresh in his memory.


    At the trade fair of Kairong country master hall, many of these items have appeared.


    It can be traded or collected by many masters. Just think about it. It is definitely valuable.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched the space in front of him. That hand seems to have passed through a magical space, causing a strange ripple around, and then appeared in that space.


    He Yiming resisted the excitement in his heart and took out a thick book.


    Besides, he didn''t touch anything else.


    Put the book on his lap, he Yiming casually looked through it, and a trace of joy flashed on his face again.


    What is recorded in this book is the blindfold that once made he Yiming have a headache.


    The so-called blindfold method is a method that has all the five elements, and even includes many cultivation methods that are not within the five elements. However, no matter which one you choose, as long as you can practice successfully, it will play an unimaginable role in improving your personal strength.


    Sima Yin made use of one of the tricks to get close to him as he wished. If it weren''t for he Yiming''s shunfenger, which is also a kind of secret skill, I''m afraid he would really succeed in sneak attack.


    After serious consideration for a long time, he Yiming finally put the book, sword and shoes in his hand into the weird space in front of him.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming took back his hand from the big knife behind him, and did not put the knife into it.


    Later, he Yiming took away the palm covering the silver ring, and the genuine Qi that flowed into the silver ring was suddenly cut off.


    When the true Qi was cut off, the space in front of me seemed to shake for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    He Yiming was silent for a while. He stood up and left the place far away. And tried again. When the silver ring absorbed enough Qi, the mysterious space appeared again, and the things in it still existed.


    At this point, he Yiming was convinced that what he had obtained was indeed the most precious treasure in the world.


    Tidy up the things on your body. Except that the big knife is still carried on your back, all other precious items, including dark green vials, two small boxes obtained from Mu Jintian''s hands, as well as some books, pills and other things, are stuffed into them.


    After all this, he carefully put the silver ring back on the chain and hung it on his neck. Such a precious item, of course, should be preserved by sticking meat like Sima Yin.


    In his heart, he had made up his mind that no matter how strong the sword and shoes were, he would never use them.


    If people associate these two things with Sima Yin and finally doubt their own heads, it is beyond the reach of true regret.


    Although he Yiming is a strong man, he knows the value of this thing. It''s OK to say if he is alone, but behind him, there are he Jiazhuang and Hengshan.


    These are his weaknesses, so that he has to take care of people and things.


    Therefore, this thing must not be known to others. Even yuan Lixun must hide this secret before she has the ability to protect herself.


    Perhaps, one day, when she succeeds in promoting the innate realm, it is the time to share this secret with her.


    He Yiming buried simayin''s body and returned to the original road as soon as possible.


    His heart is not very worried about yuan Lixun. Although she is a little woman, she is an acquired cultivator with seven levels of internal strength after all.


    But Sima Yin was too strong, so she had no resistance.


    But in addition to the master of this level, the general beasts in the dense forest can''t get her in any way.


    As for the spirit beast, he Yiming didn''t think yuan Lixun would have such good luck to meet.


    But Xiao is so. He Yiming''s speed is faster than when he came here. He ran through the jungle. With the power of the wind, even Sima Yin, who wore Baoju shoes, was born again, and he might not be able to compete with him.


    Moreover, when he Yiming is at a certain time, he will suddenly cross the distance between two points and a line at an unimaginable speed.


    No matter how many objects are blocking between these two points and lines, he can easily cross it.


    If someone saw he Yiming''s action at this moment, he would certainly be regarded as the demon who became a spirit in the legend of the old forest.


    However, he Yiming obviously hasn''t reached the point where he wants to follow his own path. And every time you cast it, you will consume a lot of energy and Qi. After several times of exertion, he even had a headache, and even Zhenqi seemed to have a sense of unsustainability.


    Therefore, he immediately put aside his mind of many attempts, and just rushed to the original place with the fastest body method.


    After an hour, he Yiming finally returned to his original place.


    Climb up from the cliff and return smoothly without any delay or losing the way. Everything is extremely smooth.


    Before he arrived, his ears began to shake habitually.


    The next moment, he heard the subtle voice of Yuan Lixun from a huge tree not far away.


    He was pleased that Yuan Lixun was clever, so he took the initiative to avoid the tree. In this way, in addition to the following wind ear magic skill, or the innate level of strong, even if the acquired cultivator suddenly appeared with ten layers of internal strength, he would not want to find her trace.


    He Yiming smiled, and his feet staggered, and he came to the tree in an instant.


    The messy branches and leaves seemed to him to be nonexistent. His body was like a fish walking through the branches and leaves, and suddenly appeared beside yuan Lixun.


    Yuan Lixun was startled. She patted her chest gently and said, "master, did you catch up?"


    She asked, but her tone was indifferent, and her eyes were full of trust. In her mind, since he Yiming took the initiative, there was no reason to miss.


    He Yiming nodded proudly and said, "this person is no longer worried."


    Yuan Lixun was also relieved. After dealing with Yin lengru Sima Yin, even she had a deep chill.


    Following he Yiming, she has seen a lot of congenital strong people.


    Other people may rarely see one in their lives, but the innate strong people she met along the way absolutely exceeded the double digits, and these innate strong people treated her very harmoniously, and they did not despise her at all because of her status as a concubine.


    Similarly, among those born strong, although there are also figures like Mao lieguang. But in any case, they can''t do simayin.


    Every inborn strong person has his own persistence and bottom line. They may retaliate against he Jiazhuang, but they will never take the initiative to attack yuan Lixun in front of he Yiming, while Sima Yin is unscrupulous. For him, as long as he can achieve his goal, all etiquette and morality will not be taken into account by him.


    Such a person is really terrible, even more shocking than his cultivation in martial arts.


    It can be said that it is the first time since Yuan Lixun followed he Yiming to expect someone''s death so much. Although this psychological change is not enough for outsiders, it is so clear and firm in her heart.


    Therefore, after receiving the news of simayin''s death, Yuan Lixun also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally settled down.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "Lixun, Sima Yin''s incident is regarded as never happened, and we must not mention it to anyone."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    He Yiming''s face was unspeakably dignified and said, "because this person has a big secret. If it is revealed, even if it is me, it will be crushed to pieces and there will be no place to bury."


    Yuan Lixun shivered. Although she didn''t understand why he Yiming said so seriously, she knew the importance of the matter.


    With a heavy nod, Yuan Lixun said, "master, I understand."


    He Yiming showed a smile. He knew that as long as Yuan Lixun promised, she would never violate it.


    In the past, when she was kidnapped by Gu Qiying and Bei Youhui on Hengshan Mountain, she would rather risk being killed than tell the hiding place of the golden elixir. From that moment on, he Yiming completely trusted her and never had any doubt again.


    Gently holding yuan Lixun''s small hand, he Yiming said, "let''s go into the mountain."


    Yuan Lixun answered skillfully. She also had a trace of expectation in her eyes looking at the distant mountains.


    The reason why they linger here is because they are afraid of the trackers behind them. At this moment, since Sima Yin has died, they naturally have no scruples anymore.


    The mysterious cave hidden in the Hohhot mountains immediately aroused their curiosity.


    Thus, in the depths of the mountains, two people walking hand in hand can be seen from time to time in the red leaves of the mountains.


    A few days later, they finally stopped in a quiet and hidden valley that would be extremely difficult to find if there were no map in hand

 V3.Chapter 58

    The mountain scenery gradually becomes soft, and the shape of the mountain gradually becomes soft. It''s very easy to touch the feeling of coagulation when reaching out. The stream here is slow, lingering at the foot of every mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are several brocade like floating clouds floating slowly.


    Under the top of the mountain, the quiet Canyon makes people feel a little calm and quiet.


    If possible, no one is willing to destroy this, which has a somewhat warm feeling.


    Even when he Yiming and Yuan Lixun came here, they were a little trance, attracted by the ethereal here, and almost forgot their goals.


    "Young master, this is really a good place. If only you could live here for a long time." Yuan Lixun said sincerely.


    He Yiming nodded, his eyes turning around, as if searching for something. After half a ring, he said definitely, "yes, the Qi of heaven and earth here is extremely abundant, and it is not even inferior to the medicine garden on the top of Hengshan main peak and lingyao peak. If we can live here in seclusion for a long time, it is naturally good for our cultivation."


    Yuan Lixun slightly opened his little red mouth, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes for the first time.


    Her full of tenderness was completely crushed by this sentence, and Bei Chi left a neat impression on her bright red lower lip.


    This wood


    But on second thought, if he wasn''t a wood, he couldn''t have done this at a young age. If he was not a wood, would he be the only one around him at this time?


    Subconsciously nodded, Yuan Lixun''s heart flashed a strange idea, or wood!


    He Yiming looked over in surprise. When he said that sentence, he felt that the atmosphere seemed to be something wrong. However, when he really noticed yuan Lixun, he found that she had completely returned to normal, as if what he had just had was just a temporary illusion.


    Yuan Lixun greeted he Yiming''s eyes with a euphemistic smile. Although most of her face was still covered under the veil, the smile in her eyes was completely revealed.


    "Master, have you found it?"


    He Yiming was relieved. It seemed that he had been distracted just now.


    He restrained his mind, nodded slightly and said, "I found a place, but I don''t know whether it is there." Say it, he winked twice and said, "look and see if you can find other places."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes also turned around, but her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she didn''t see any suspicious places.


    She turned her wrist and held the map in her hand. After half a ring, she shook her head and sighed, "master, I''m sure that the place we are now in is the center of the map, but it''s not easy to find the cave in this environment."


    He Yiming smiled slightly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the right.


    Yuan Lixun looked in the direction of his arm, and there was a stone wall of the valley at the end.


    She looked puzzled. A moment later, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and said with surprise and joy, "master, I see it."


    At first, it seems that there is nothing strange about that stone wall, but as long as you carefully observe it, you can find that the stone wall here is extremely smooth, as if it has been touched by hands for a long time.


    However, this difference is not obvious. If he Yiming had not reminded him, Yuan Lixun might not be able to easily find this difference from this huge valley.


    Seeing the exultation in Yuan Lixun''s eyes, he Yiming was also happy in his heart. The reason why he could recognize it was entirely due to the function of the feat of the following wind ear.


    After the battle with Sima Yin, he had a new understanding of the power of the wind. After all kinds of voices entered his ears, they became more and more clear.


    Behind the stone wall, there is obviously a huge hole.


    Moreover, the stone wall was not completely sealed, and wisps of light wind kept flowing from the gap.


    Under such circumstances, if he Yiming can''t hear the mystery, then his feat of the following wind ear is really in vain.


    Before the two men came to the stone wall hand in hand, he Yiming took a serious look, suddenly laughed and said, "Lu Xinwen once said that when he was exploring this cave, he encountered a mechanism that he could not crack. I wanted to see if this mechanism could stop me."


    His words were full of self-confidence and pride, and he never paid attention to the mechanism in the cave from his heart.


    After all, today''s he Yiming is already a terrible strong man. If Lu Xinwen in the past is compared with him, it is definitely a world away. His confidence comes from his own strength. He is confident that no mechanism can stop him in front of him.


    Yuan Lixun looked at his proud eyes, but somehow, his heart filled with a thick sweet feeling.


    Only this kind of confident man will have the greatest attraction to women. She quietly approached he Yiming, clearly feeling the heat from him, and a happy smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    He Yiming stretched out his hands and pasted them on the stone wall. His true Qi slowly entered the stone wall. Slowly, his face involuntarily showed an extremely surprised face.


    This stone wall looks very ordinary, and it is not much different from the surrounding stone walls. However, when his true Qi was instilled into it, he realized that this thing was far from being comparable to ordinary stones.


    "Young master, what did you find?" Yuan Lixun stood on tiptoe, looked behind he Yiming and asked, "is it here?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "it must be here¡°


    The stone in front of him actually has a strong effect of absorbing Qi. Although he Yiming can''t confirm the origin of the stone, he knows that if he takes it out, it must be a good material for refining treasure.


    It''s too wasteful and extravagant to use it as a tool to block the door.


    The Qi in his hand gradually increased, and slowly, the stone wall began to move slowly in a fixed direction along his mind.


    Yuan Lixun''s small hand was gently clenched. If she had been in the past, she might not be so nervous. But when he came to this place yesterday, he Yiming had told her that there should be a congenital golden elixir in this cave. And this golden elixir is also a congenital golden elixir of water system that can just be used by her.


    If she wants to promote the innate realm, draw the Qi of heaven and earth into her body, and eliminate the scars on her face, then this is the only way at present.


    Therefore, seeing that the door of the cave was about to open, her heart was like a deer, jumping violently.


    This fear of gain and loss made it difficult for her to maintain the calm of the past.


    With a burst of rumble, the big stone was finally moved away by he Yiming.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "what a powerful guardian of the big stone. The owner of this cave can find such materials. It''s really an interesting person."


    Yuan Lixun nodded and said with a smile, "master, fortunately you came. If you were a day after tomorrow cultivator, I''m afraid you might not be able to move."


    Indeed, even he Yiming seemed so laborious when she wanted to come, so if she came to a master of the acquired realm, wouldn''t she be helpless.


    However, he Yiming waved his hand and patted gently on the big stone, saying, "Li Xun, this big stone is very strange. If it''s a congenital master, it''s really hard to remove this big stone, but if it''s an acquired cultivator, even if it''s just a nine layer cultivator, it may not be so hard."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes widened, and her eyes wandered on the boulder for a moment. Such a strange thing was really unheard of. If it weren''t for he Yiming''s mouth, she wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Behind the boulder, there is a dark cave without any light. From the outside, it is dark, and bursts of cool wind blow out of the cave, which makes people feel creepy.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other. Although they knew that there could be no great danger in this cave, their hearts were still a little uneasy.


    He Yiming took a slight breath, and his body seemed to be completely stabilized at the next moment. It''s like that towering peak, with a sense of indomitable. Yuan Lixun subconsciously moved closer to him. Being with this man seems to have become an indispensable part of her life.


    He Yiming looked at the boulder next to the cave for the last time. Then, he took his eyes back and held yuan Lixun''s hand. The two entered the dark cave one by one.


    The ground inside the cave turned out to be surprisingly flat. Their two feet on it were like stepping on the flattest road of Kairong capital, which was enough for the carriage to gallop.


    Yuan Lixun''s little hand clenched a little, and they both knew that it must have been manually processed here, but it was handled very properly. It was almost magical. It was difficult to find out the clue unless it was personal experience.


    Although the cave was dim, how could he Yiming be rare at this time? His eyes were shining, and his ears were shaking slightly, listening to the seemingly endless sound coming from the wind.


    In these voices, there are many messages that ordinary people can''t imagine, which were captured by him one by one.


    Before he even walked in, he knew that there was a corner not far in front of him, which was the news brought to him by the sound of the wind.


    If Shui Xuanjin knew that his ability to follow the wind had reached such a point, he would surely sigh, there are successors, and he was ashamed of himself.


    Holding yuan Lixun''s hand, he Yiming immediately gained the leadership position without dispute.


    "There is a bend in front. Be careful."


    Yuan Lixun answered softly. She didn''t ask how he Yiming found it, but quietly followed behind him, as if she could last forever.


    When they came to the end of the road and turned the bend, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    On the stone wall far away from the corner, there is a small pearl, which is emitting bright light, providing light for the dark stone wall channel.


    In fact, the light of this pearl is not strong, just a faint halo.


    However, in this dark place, even if there is only such a halo, it is enough to make people satisfied.


    The two men walked forward, and after another ten steps or so, a pearl appeared on the stone wall above, and emitted the same faint light.


    After that, there was a similar pearl every ten steps or so.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other with a trace of surprise. Even in the eyes of he Yiming at this time, such a pearl can be regarded as a rare treasure. But there are at least dozens of them in this channel, which is definitely a big deal.


    Moreover, since they entered the channel, they have been moving forward continuously.


    According to the journey now, I''m afraid it has gone deep into the hinterland of the mountain, but this passage still seems to have no end.


    The deeper he Yiming goes, the more shocked he is.


    To build such a passage, I''m afraid it''s not much easier than building the whole Hengshan vein.


    Who is sacred and how much human and material resources have been used to excavate almost half of the mountain here and establish such a channel.


    I really don''t know how to complete such a huge project, and how to cover it up without being known.


    All this seemed like a mystery, which made he Yiming''s heart vaguely uneasy.


    Finally, the light in front suddenly lit up.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other. They knew that they must have come to the cave.


    Inside the cave, there is indeed a unique cave. Above the head, there is a huge crystal sphere. This huge unknown object emits a strong light, which illuminates the whole cave like day.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun stared at the huge crystal on their heads, which was comparable to the size of an adult man, and their hearts were full of shock.


    "Young master, what is this?" Yuan Lixun murmured, her eyes slightly narrowed, as if stimulated by the strong light and unable to fully open.


    Naturally, this light can''t have any impact on he Yiming, but at the moment, he also raised his head, looked at the crystal above his head, shook his head absently, and said, "I don''t know, but..." he paused, using a language that even he didn''t believe: "this thing has the smell of the sun."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood. She lowered her head and said in surprise, "yes, its light is as dazzling as the sun. Young master, in Hengshan, I have also read the book of rare minerals, but I have never seen a similar record."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Although the luminous pearls outside are precious, they are not unique in this world.


    However, at the moment, hanging in the cave, the light emitted by the crystal above their heads is no less than the noon sun.


    Standing under this crystal, they can even feel the obvious heat wave.


    Such a thing, if it is obtained from the outside world, will definitely cause a huge sensation immediately.


    However, it is not only not mentioned in the books in Hengshan Yimai library, but also never mentioned by Taoist medicine and water Xuanjin when they introduced the world''s treasures. There are such incredible treasures in the world.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart flashed an idea. Did not even the two old people have heard of such a magical object?


    He Yiming took a deep look at the crystal as bright as sunlight. He Yiming sighed. He lowered his head and looked at the cave carefully.


    When they just entered the cave, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun were attracted by the strange crystal above their heads.


    It''s not their fault. In fact, anyone who enters here is afraid of throwing it at the first glance.


    It is not easy for he Yiming and his wife to get rid of it so quickly.


    In this cave, there are three channels, one of which is naturally where they come in, while the other two are divided around, leading to other unknown places respectively.


    What they want to explore is undoubtedly these two channels.


    Glancing at the two passages, he Yiming immediately pointed to one of them and said, "Lixun, this is the passage where Lu Xinwen usually lives. His congenital golden elixir must be hidden here. Let''s go in."


    Yuan Lixun asked in surprise, "young master, how did you see it?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "when you are promoted to the innate realm, you can feel it."


    Yuan Lixun''s face immediately showed an expression of desire. She nodded gently and said solemnly, "master, I will try."


    He Yiming glanced at her face covered with a veil. Although the scar had been covered by the veil, how could he hide it from him.


    He sighed in his heart. If it weren''t for this whip mark, Yuan Lixun would certainly not be so interested in it.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    He Yiming nodded to her and walked into the passage first.


    Although he knew clearly that there would be no danger in this passage, otherwise Lu Xinwen could not hide it before his death.


    However, when he entered, he was still cautious and did not dare to ignore the slightest carelessness.


    Although the distance of this passage is not too short, it is far from the exaggeration of the journey when it came in.


    Before long, they had successfully entered here.


    Here, it is still a cave similar to the hall, but the whole cave is built in four directions, just like ordinary people''s rooms.


    Here, the most eye-catching is a huge stone cabinet placed in the corner of the cave.


    The two men looked at each other and came forward to open the stone cabinet.


    Inside, there are some yellow books and some unknown bottles and cans.


    However, their eyes fell on an almost transparent crystal box at the same time.


    In this box, there is a pill with white color and without any impurities.


    This pill seems to have an unexplainable power, as if it has a powerful life.


    He Yiming finally showed a happy smile on his face, and they have found the greatest harvest of this trip!

 V3.Chapter 59

    "Young master, is this... Innate golden elixir?"


    Yuan Lixun''s trembling voice came out of her cherry mouth.


    Although she once saw the innate golden elixir of fire in he Yiming, at this critical moment, she couldn''t believe her eyes, but preferred to believe he Yiming''s judgment.


    He Yiming nodded heavily, and his face also showed a trace of relief.


    In the absence of innate golden elixir, his heart is more or less a little uneasy. However, when the golden elixir arrived, he was really relieved.


    Gently stroked on the jade bottle for a moment, he Yiming said with a smile: "Lixun, we can go to Baishi Canyon for closure. As long as we have enough energy, the golden elixir and the help of Baishi, you will definitely reach the peak of internal strength in ten years at most. At that time, if you take this golden elixir, you will have a great chance to improve your innate realm."


    "Ten years..." Yuan Lixun''s eyes were a little complicated.


    "Ten years is not too long." He Yiming said comfortingly.


    Yuan Lixun shook his head slightly and said, "master, I know it''s a miracle to be promoted to the top of the 10th floor in ten years, but..." she gently touched her cheek, especially the injured place on that side.


    He Yiming was stunned, knowing that she was worried about her appearance.


    Ten years later, Yuan Lixun is nearly 30 years old, although this age is not much for ordinary practitioners. But the scar will stay on her face for ten years.


    This is certainly not good news for a girl of her dreamy age.


    However, it is the limit that he Yiming can achieve to raise yuan Lixun to the tenth level of internal strength within ten years, and it also needs the help of mysterious Baishi, otherwise he Yiming, no matter how skilled he is, is helpless.


    If he wants to shorten this time again, it is not what he can do.


    After half a ring, Yuan Lixun suddenly smiled and said, "master, it''s my fault that makes you worried."


    He Yiming shook his head solemnly. His heart was full of thoughts, but there was nothing he could do.


    Unless she has the same constitution as herself, it is impossible to shorten this time.


    He thought in his heart, but one hand pulled out the bottle cap in a trance, and suddenly, a flexible innate air floated out.


    He Yiming suddenly woke up. He bowed his head and looked carefully at the congenital golden elixir in the bottle.


    This golden elixir is indeed pregnant with a lot of water power, and the appearance of the elixir is flowing with a kind of liquid that seems to be alive.


    However, he Yiming''s face became extremely dignified at the next moment.


    His true Qi turned into such a thin wisp and gently touched this golden elixir.


    Just like this, a cold chill has filled up along that wisp of Qi.


    Cold, cold feeling suddenly filled he Yiming''s body.


    Fortunately, with his current constitution, he doesn''t care about this degree of freezing at all, otherwise, he may really suffer a small loss when caught off guard.


    Immediately cut off the exploration of true Qi, and he Yiming tightly covered the bottle.


    However, when he raised his head, the expression on his face had become extremely ugly.


    Yuan Lixun knew he Yiming''s expression like the back of his hand. Although they didn''t spend too long together, they easily reached the point of empathy in this regard.


    Seeing his ugly eyes, he asked anxiously, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "Li Xun, the situation has changed. I''m afraid this golden elixir is useless to you."


    Yuan Lixun blinked a pair of beautiful eyes. She was surprised and asked, "isn''t this a congenital golden elixir?"


    "This is the innate golden elixir." He Yiming''s voice has a somewhat bitter taste: "but this is not an ordinary five element congenital golden elixir, but a congenital golden elixir of ice power."


    If this congenital golden elixir is only seen from the appearance, it is indeed different from the ordinary water golden elixir. However, as long as you open the lid of the bottle and touch your true Qi a little, you can feel the powerful and quintessence of the incomparable cold that is pregnant with it.


    He Yiming knew that, in fact, even Lu Xinwen didn''t see the true face of this golden elixir.


    And it was only good luck that he could detect it. If it weren''t for the powerful cold system power in his body, I''m afraid he might not be able to smoothly sense the real attribute this time.


    He shivered excitedly. If he knew nothing about it and asked yuan Lixun to take the golden elixir when she finally reached the peak of internal strength, he was afraid that the consequences would be enough to make him completely collapse.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said in a bad tone: "I don''t know what hands and feet the man who refined this golden elixir did on it, so the real cold power of this golden elixir is hidden under the surface water energy." He half closed his eyes and seemed to say to himself, "why did he take so much trouble to do it? Don''t you know that this practice is simply thankless, or he wants to plot against someone."


    After hearing what he Yiming said, Yuan Lixun''s face was also faintly white.


    After a long time, he Yiming suddenly sighed and said, "Lu Xinwen is really lucky. The first golden pill he took should be a real water golden pill. If he took this golden pill in those days..." he Yiming laughed and shook his head.


    If Lu Xinwen had made a mistake in choosing the golden elixir, he would have become a popsicle long ago, and there would be no showdown with he Yiming in yuanjiazhuang.


    Similarly, he Yiming can''t get the map. I''m afraid the secret here will be buried forever.


    The golden elixir was put away, and the atmosphere between them was also a little heavy.


    He Yiming gently hugged yuan Lixun in his arms and said seriously, "Li Xun, don''t worry, I will find you a water system or golden innate golden elixir to ensure that you can enter the innate realm smoothly."


    Yuan Lixun gently clicked his head and snuggled into his arms.


    Although there was not a shadow of these two golden elixirs at this time, Yuan Lixun was convinced of he Yiming''s commitment.


    A moment later, the two who had recovered their calm began to tidy up here.


    This is the place where Lu Xinwen lives in seclusion. No one knows the specific location except him.


    The area of the cave is not very large. It didn''t take long for them to sort it out roughly.


    Here, there are some strange things, even he Yiming can''t recognize the origin, and the most worthy thing for he Yiming is the martial arts scripts in the stone cabinet.


    Among these secrets, the vast majority are acquired internal strength or combat skills, but there are also two innate secrets.


    One of them is the lightness skill that left a deep impression on he Yiming, while the other is a kind of palm technique of water system.


    He Yiming roughly turned it over. Although he didn''t have time to give him detailed discussion, he vaguely felt that as long as he was given a certain time to study it carefully, it would certainly promote his practice of martial arts.


    Happily, he packed these secrets, but he Yiming did not put them into the newly obtained space world, but packed them and piled them aside quietly.


    Then he Yiming straightened his body, and his eyes were looking in the other direction of the cave.


    Needless to say, in the other direction of the cave, it must be the magical and powerful mechanism that Lu Xinwen said.


    For this mechanism, his heart is also very curious, although among the congenital strong, Lu Xinwen''s strength is undoubtedly the worst grade. However, he Yiming was extremely curious about the inborn strong, which made him so afraid and admitted that he could not break the mechanism.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming said, "Li Xun, you take a rest here for a moment, and I''ll come right away."


    Yuan Lixun''s face tightened slightly, and he Yiming''s hand suddenly strengthened. Her eyes glanced in that direction at the same time, and she said anxiously, "young master, do you have to go?"


    Of course, she knew what he Yiming was worried about, so when he just said the beginning, it was clear in his heart.


    He Yiming smiled slightly, reached out and touched her face slightly, saying, "can''t even believe me?"


    Yuan Lixun was stunned, and a shy smile flashed on her face. She quietly let go of her hand and said, "I can trust it."


    He Yiming''s heroic dry cloud laughed for several times, and marched down the channel, with a strong momentum surging from him, but this huge momentum only made yuan Lixun a little relieved and no one else appreciated it anymore.


    The journey of the passage is still so long. When he Yiming came out, the speed was even faster.


    However, although he said it with ease, he dared not despise it in his heart. Just came to another cave, he Yiming''s true Qi had already circulated at the fastest speed.


    After killing Sima Yin, he Yiming''s mastery of the power of the wind reached a new height. At this time, his confidence reached the highest peak in history.


    Even if there is really any wonderful mechanism in it, he is absolutely sure that he can escape in an instant.


    However, this is just the worst plan. Even Lu Xinwen can escape safely, so how can he be trapped.


    Step by step, he carefully stepped into the second cave in the cave hall.


    Every step he Yiming takes, the distance between them is exactly the same. This is because he has reached an incredible level of control over his body, so he can make this subconscious behavior.


    If Zhan Tianfeng and Zhuo Wanlian were here, they would surely find that he Yiming is in a state that can erupt at any time. As long as there is any trouble, he can make the fastest response in an instant.


    This cave is also a passage, and its length is similar to that of the passage leading to Lu Xinwen''s residential cave.


    However, in the case of preconceptions, it seems to be particularly gloomy and terrifying here.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that even if he gathered the feathery feat to the peak, he didn''t find any clues. There was a dead silence in the cave, and there seemed to be no mechanism.


    At this moment, he Yiming even had a little doubt about Lu Xinwen''s words. Unless the mechanism is really powerful and incredible, or it has inexplicably lost its efficacy, how can there be no sign.


    Finally, he took the last step and walked out of this strange passage.


    Here, the same place is similar to the hall, but in this hall, facing the end of this passage, there is a dark passage that leads to nowhere. At the same time, in front of that passage, there is a vivid carved portrait.


    When seeing this scene, he Yiming couldn''t help spitting softly in his heart.


    No wonder I don''t feel it at all. It turns out that this channel is not the key to the real world.


    He Yiming glanced at the portrait.


    This man looks like a handsome young man who doesn''t know what he is carved from. There seemed to be a strange brilliance in those eyes, which had the wonderful effect of making the finishing point.


    Moreover, the person who does it is definitely a master level engraver. Even though it was his eyesight, he could not see any obvious traces. It seems that this is originally a round body, which has not been artificially carved at all.


    Seeing such a miraculous statue, even he Yiming couldn''t help but be amazed.


    This time, although he didn''t get the innate golden elixir of water system, he harvested an ice golden elixir, plus several secret books for him to use for reference, as well as the strange stone outside the door and the incredible statue in front of him, which made him feel that it was a worthwhile trip.


    Reached out and gently stroked the statue.


    His tentacles were cold, but it accidentally made him feel like touching human skin.


    He frowned slightly, looked at it carefully for a while, and couldn''t help but become more and more surprised.


    The body of the statue is moving with a strange color of metal. Although he Yiming can''t recognize what the material is, he Yiming feels surprised.


    If the person standing in front of the statue is blind, then when he touches the statue, it is estimated that nine times out of ten he will think that this is a real person.


    It''s just that the real person''s skin is a little too cold, there is no heating, and he doesn''t move, so it''s very possible to treat him as a newly dead person.


    Around the statue, he Yiming shook his head slightly, and a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Why not collect such a strange thing?


    He glanced at the dark hole in front of him. He hesitated for a moment. It was still more important in front of him.


    He untied the clothes on his chest, took out the magical silver ring, and poured a lot of genuine Qi into it. A moment later, in front of he Yiming, a seemingly nihilistic world appeared from scratch.


    This imaginary world is not big, only a few square meters, but it is more than enough to fit this one person tall statue.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and tidied it inside to make enough space.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know why he had this strange idea, but after seeing the statue, he actually had a feeling that the sculpture seemed to have a certain sense of unity between heaven and man with the outside world.


    It was like the cloud and rain diagram drawn by the unknown congenital strong man who had an epiphany that he had seen in the past, which made him feel an inexplicable palpitation.


    That''s why he wants to take the statue away. Maybe one day, when he looks at the statue, he can suddenly realize it.


    Having made all the preparations, he Yiming stretched out his hand and wanted to stuff the statue into the magical space world.


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he couldn''t help stopping halfway.


    At the same time, his mouth slowly opened, his eyes were dull, his body was chilly, and a feeling that it was a hundred times colder than the dark green jade bottle rushed up along his spine.


    In front of him, the statue


    The humanoid statue, which he had previously identified countless times and touched for a long time, actually moved.


    Of course, this figure didn''t make a 360 degree turn, nor did it suddenly rush up to punch and kick, but just turned its head in his direction, silently.


    Although he just turned his head and looked at him with a pair of absolutely cold eyes without any human feelings, here, in this environment, it is enough to scare those ordinary people who are not determined to die alive.


    In an instant, all the feelings in he Yiming''s heart were like wings, and it was like a mouse running away like a cat.


    The Qi on his body was boiling uncontrollably. In just a moment, the white frost of the morning had covered his body.


    The power of the ice system was fully displayed at the moment when he killed Sima Yin on the spot.


    Among all the skills and martial arts he has mastered, the ice series skill is undoubtedly the most powerful except the way of using the five elements in one to perform the thirty-six Kaishan moves.


    This can definitely be said to be his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Even when he fought with Zhuo Wanlian, he didn''t want to expose it.


    However, at this moment, this skill from the extremely cold dark green jade bottle was subconsciously used by him.


    This is the result of being scared. Yes, at this moment, he Yiming''s heart almost stopped beating. Of course, we should use the most powerful skill to protect ourselves.


    With a tight hand, the Qi leading to the silver ring had been cut off, and the space world in front of him trembled, and immediately disappeared. It''s like it never happened.


    Then he Yiming took a deep breath, and the voice suddenly sounded as if with a shiver: "are you... Human?"

 V3.Chapter 60

    That man didn''t rush this time. It is estimated that he Yiming''s haunting body method just now also made him extremely afraid. If he Yiming didn''t care about yuan Lixun and enter another stone chamber, then even this person can''t catch up with he Yiming at this time.


    Finally, he Yiming, who was in the confrontation, took the initiative. When he completely calmed down, the confidence of the first-line strong man naturally returned. With this open palm, he made a strong attack without any tricks with strong strength and the cold air like ice and snow.


    At the moment when he struck out, he had strong confidence that he would defeat any existence in front of him.


    The man raised his hand stupidly, and he didn''t seem to notice how great the power was gestated in the palm of he Yiming.


    Two palms finally hit each other in the air.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes showed extreme surprise.


    On the palm of the other party''s hand, his true Qi didn''t encounter any obstacles at all, just like rushing into the other party''s arm without obstacles.


    However, what made him feel more incredible was that he didn''t feel the existence of meridians in each other''s body.


    It seems that the other party''s arm is not a hand, but a real wooden hand. However, the firmness of this wood or metal is far beyond the imagination of he Yiming. Even his strong cold Qi failed to play the expected role at this moment.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. Could it be that this person''s body was even stronger than simayin, such a strong man?


    The man and he Yiming squarely slapped each other. Neither the power contained in this slap nor the chill that could freeze Sima Yin to death had any impact on the man.


    Then, the man shot again. The position of his shot was still he Yiming''s chest. It seemed that in his eyes, there was only the silver ring on he Yiming''s neck.


    He Yiming suddenly turned an idea in his mind, and he instantly determined that this strange man was not afraid of his cold system Qi. As a result, the Qi in his body turned, and the color of his hand suddenly changed. A light metal color instantly spread from the palm of his hand. And before he Yiming raised his arm and touched the palm stretched out by the other party, the metal color had changed from light to thick and became clearly visible.


    The sound of a golden iron attack exploded like a firecracker between them, and the two arms as strong as gold and stone hit each other heavily.


    A lot of gold power surged out, but it could not cause the slightest damage to the man''s arm.


    He Yiming felt as if he had a hard touch with an equally powerful person who was good at gold power, and even his arms were faintly numb.


    Fortunately, he Yiming''s strike didn''t hurt his opponent, but it also blocked his opponent''s arm, making his wish to grab the silver necklace come to naught.


    The two men''s fight was as fast as lightning, and the two attacks and defenses passed in an instant, and they were extremely afraid of each other.


    He Yiming took a step back and blocked the retreating hole again.


    After simayin''s lesson, he Yiming has seen yuan Lixun''s safety more important than anything else. In front of him, he Yiming felt more nervous because he was an unnatural and unpredictable master. Naturally, he will no longer leave yuan Lixun''s weakness to this person.


    However, to his surprise, he Yiming didn''t continue to attack after the quick tentative hand to hand, but stopped and stared at him with the eyes of a dead man without any emotion.


    Of course, if he was really dead, his eyes would never be so bright.


    "You... Are... Strong!"


    Word by word, it came out of the man''s mouth.


    All the hairs on he Yiming''s body stood up in an instant. He reluctantly pulled his lips, and even he couldn''t tell whether the expression on his face was crying or laughing.


    In his ears, he still didn''t hear any sound from this person.


    Breathing, heartbeat, blood flow


    He Yiming never heard the voice inside him again except the voice when he walked, acted or talked.


    It seems that in his body, it is not a variety of organs composed of flesh and blood, but a huge whole.


    Of course, in the current experience of he Yiming, he absolutely can''t think of any life in this world that can achieve this incredible step.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming put away his inexpressible mixed feelings and said, "thank you for your praise. Your strength is also very strong."


    The man seemed to think for a while and said, "you are better than that man, and he is not as good as you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that what he said should be Lu Xinwen.


    At the thought of this congenital strong man, he Yiming cursed secretly when he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He finally understood why Lu Xinwen kept this cave instead of developing it, and said something like powerful mechanism.


    In fact, the so-called mechanism here should be the guy who doesn''t look like human in front of him.


    That Lu Xinwen, until the temporary time, said so vague, it was simply deliberately fooled


    He immediately thought that he just wanted to put this guy into the space world, and suddenly a wisp of cold sweat meandered down the spine of the vest. Fortunately, this guy moved himself before this. If he quietly entered the space world, I don''t know what uncontrollable changes will happen.


    The man''s mouth opened and closed, slowly said: "you are very strong, now I, the probability of defeating you is not great."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but most of his worries were put down in his heart.


    If the other party says so, has it shown that they no longer want to be enemies with themselves.


    With both fists in his arms, he Yiming said kindly, "brother, I also entered the cave by mistake, and I have no intention of desecrating and disturbing you. If you let go of this, then I will leave immediately and never come to disturb you again."


    His expression was unusually sincere, because his words came from his heart.


    There are many interesting places in the world. No matter how mysterious the cave is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Unexpectedly, the man looked sideways for a moment and finally said, "I want to make a deal with you."


    He Yiming looked at him in surprise, then his face changed slightly, and said, "Sir, I know you want my space world, but I''m sorry, no matter what you pay for this item, I won''t change hands."


    "Space world?" The man was stunned for a moment, and said expressionless, "Dear strong man, you made a mistake. I don''t want your space world. Even if you gave it to me, I wouldn''t want it, because this thing has no meaning and function for me.


    He Yiming sneered in his heart, and everyone would say that since you don''t want this baby, why do you attack his chest three times and twice.


    The man''s eyes flickered strangely for a few times, and he calmed down gradually.


    From this moment, it seems that this person is really a bit like a normal person.


    He pointed to he Yiming''s chest and said, "I just want to get an energy stone in your private space."


    "Energy stone?" He Yiming raised his eyes slightly and asked, "do I have this thing here?"


    "Yes, that''s the white stone."


    He Yiming''s face finally changed completely. At this moment, he finally believed it.


    This person is not seeking his space world, but for the white stone.


    That huge white stone has a magical function to the extreme.


    Ren He Yiming read all the books, but he didn''t find the name and function of this thing from any ancient books.


    At the moment, when this person said this sentence, he Yiming even had a surging and excited mood. Maybe he will be able to unlock the secret of white stone

 V3.Chapter 61

    The look in his eyes slowly calmed down. Everything he encountered today was a very strong impact on he Yiming. Even as a strong man, he was a little difficult to control.


    But after all, the strong man of the first line is far from the cultivator of the day after tomorrow. After the initial shock, he calmed down.


    "What do you need that white stone for?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Used to make me evolve."


    He Yiming frowned greatly. This sentence was unintelligible, and he could not understand it.


    The man''s eyes flickered, as if to analyze what he Yiming was thinking at the moment. He continued, "if you want to grow up, you have to eat. The energy stone is my meal. I haven''t seen the energy stone for more than a thousand years."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and his eyes became more and more strange.


    If everything he said is true, this guy is definitely not human.


    What is an old monster who has lived for at least a thousand years, and who has not eaten for thousands of years?


    Several thoughts turned around in my mind. He Yiming said, "if I give you the energy stone, what good will it do me?"


    The man''s voice immediately rang out: "I''m a mercenary. We can exchange for equal value. After you provide the energy stone, I can provide you with paid services."


    He Yiming blinked twice, and suddenly found that although he could understand the other party''s words, some of the phrases were extremely fresh,


    "What kind of service can you provide for me?"


    "I can be your bodyguard to protect your safety."


    He Yiming''s mouth curled, and his face showed a smile. Since talking with this strange man, he Yiming''s courage has gradually increased. Although he was not sure who this guy was or what he was, as long as he could talk with him, the fear and awe in his heart would be greatly reduced and eventually disappear.


    "Sir, my safety can be guaranteed by myself." He Yiming said confidently. Although both sides did not take advantage of the confrontation just now, he Yiming also had the confidence to protect himself. Moreover, since this person no longer starts to rob, it also proves from the side that he is not much better than he Yiming.


    A bright light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    He Yiming carefully observed him, and his heart suddenly moved. It seems that when this person is thinking about problems, his eyes will show that kind of intense light.


    After a moment, the man finally opened his mouth and said, "if you give me an energy stone, then I can help your partner improve her genes and make her perfect."


    He Yiming was very depressed. What this person said was beyond his understanding. This sentence seems to have something to do with Yuan Lixun, but he simply doesn''t understand what it means.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he pondered for a while and said, "Sir, we''ve been together for a long time, and we don''t know what to call?"


    A strange syllable came from the man''s mouth. He Yiming was sure that it was definitely a language, but the problem was that he had no impression.


    Seeing that he Yiming had no response, the man said again, "you can call me liquid evolution 108."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face really changed completely.


    Although he did not understand what the liquid evolution represented, he could hear clearly on 108. Could it be that there are 107 such strange beings like him.


    At present, he is a strong man, but compared with this person, he doesn''t seem to have any advantage. If there are 107 such people, it will be 108 strong men.


    When I think about this, let alone he Yiming, even Zhan Tianfeng and Zhuo Wanlian are here, I''m afraid they will be scared out of their wits.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming reluctantly suppressed the surging tide in his heart and said, "Dear Mr. 108, do you have 107 companions?"


    Liquid evolution 108 shook its head and said, "I have more than 107 companions."


    "Then how many companions do you have?" He Yiming subconsciously asked.


    "There are a total of 1000 evolutionary bodies in the first batch. As for whether the second batch can be produced, it is not known." "Due to the lack of rare resources, it is less than 10% possible to produce the second batch of evolution," 108 said in a non fluctuating tone


    He Yiming noticed that when describing his origin, the words used by 108 were not birth, training, etc., but manufacturing.


    An extremely absurd idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Could it be that the hundred and eight was actually made by human beings? But it''s incredible just to think about it. Man made man, isn''t this bullshit.


    Stretch out his hand and wipe it in the pocket in front of his chest. When his palm was spread out, there was already a thumb sized white stone.


    When he left Baishi Canyon, he Yiming once pulled down ten white stones of this size. Except for the piece on Yuan Lixun''s neck, the other nine pieces are all in his hands. And he put eight pieces into the space world, but the last piece remained outside.


    Seeing the white stone on he Yiming''s open palm, the dazzling brilliance in baiba''s eyes lit up again.


    "First tell me about your origin, and then I will decide whether to exchange this thing with you..."


    He Yiming said loudly, as for what to exchange, even he didn''t know.


    His eyes tightly locked each other, and his ears shook quickly, but he immediately gave up.


    The other party has no heartbeat, no breathing, no blood flow, and even no sound of organ trembling. Therefore, even if he is full of nonsense, there can be no clue on his body. Even if he Yiming is a fairy alive, it is impossible to detect whether he is lying.


    "OK, I''m willing to serve you." Hundred and eight seemed to have no intention of saying.


    Under his narration, he Yiming has a soul stirring feeling more and more.


    Hundred and eight seems to come from a very great country. In that country, everyone has some perfect genes. Although he doesn''t understand what this means, since the other party proposed it carefully, it must be something very powerful.


    In addition, in that country, there are many artifacts that he Yiming has never heard of, and these artifacts have unparalleled capabilities.


    They can make people fly into the sky like birds, make ordinary people run faster than the fastest horse in the world, and make people live under the sea like swimming fish.


    In short, in his country, there seems to be only unexpected and nothing impossible.


    As for his origin, it is even more strange.


    Sure enough, as he Yiming expected, he was made by human beings, a thing called machine.


    After these machines were manufactured, they were sent to explore some inaccessible places. In he Yiming''s mind, these places are probably like the end of the mountains across the whole northwest, and they are probably the colonies of those legendary super spirit beasts.


    Even Yu Jinglei, a strong man, looks dignified when he mentions these places, accompanied by a faint sense of fear.


    It is conceivable that there are dangers in such a place where the strong are so afraid.


    After a serious look, sending such a guy to explore is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Of course, there are still many things that he Yiming still doesn''t understand, no matter how he explains it. He just understood a general meaning.


    While exploring those deserted places, the tools on which 1008 rode encountered a strange phenomenon, so they came here inexplicably.


    According to him, this is a typical crossing. However, even if he Yiming wants to break his scalp, he doesn''t understand what crossing is.


    From the beginning to the end, no matter how incredible the content of 108 narration is and how ups and downs it is, his tone has always been very calm, like an ordinary person talking about daily necessities and other topics.


    Finally, he said slowly, "we are the most advanced evolutionary liquid robots. What can make us evolve continuously is the rarest energy stone in the universe. When I came here, I found three energy stones. This most quintessential cosmic energy gave me far more powerful power and wisdom than my peers. In order to further evolve, I need more energy stones."


    After all this, he calmed down, as if waiting for he Yiming''s decision.


    He Yiming pondered for a long time. He faintly felt that this seemed to be an opportunity, but this opportunity also contained huge risks.


    Although the appearance of 108 is human, he is actually an artificial weapon, but this weapon is too exaggerated, so he Yiming felt extremely shocked.


    As for Lu Xinwen in the past, it is estimated that after seeing this humanoid weapon, it is even worse than him.


    "Mr. 1008, didn''t your companion come here with you?"


    "No, I have lost contact with them."


    He Yiming was relieved at the thought that he was not alone.


    Can you expect a weapon to have human feelings? It must be impossible.


    Looking to the East, he Yiming''s eyes seemed to see through the mountains, across the distant continent, and saw the legendary ocean, although it was in the deep and unpredictable hinterland.


    It is said that in the east of the Dashen Empire, there is a boundless sea, and at the end of the sea, there is another continent.


    Maybe this guy came from the legendary continent. Fortunately, however, otherwise, when more than 100 strong men from the front line came across the sea, I''m afraid even the mighty Dashen empire in their eyes would be shaken by it.


    "Mr. 108, did you just say to help my partner adjust... And improve his physique?" He Yiming said angrily that he was still not used to those strange words in his mouth.


    Bai 08 nodded slightly and said, "yes, although your partner is trying to evolve towards the direction of perfect genes, her physique is too poor, and the possibility of reaching perfect genes is very small." After a pause, the light in his eyes suddenly flashed and said, "if you give me the energy stone, then I can adjust her genes to make her gene arrangement to the most suitable level."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "what is perfect gene?"


    108 was silent for a moment, and finally said, "you, the last resident of this cave, and the first resident a thousand years ago, are all perfect genes."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly opened round, and his surprised voice blurted out: "innate realm?"


    "Is this called innate realm?" Hundred and eight seemed to think of something and said, "I communicated with the first resident of this cave. His genes are more perfect and powerful than you. But he calls himself the Shinto."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    Since Yu Jinglei told him that he had never seen a Shinto master, he Yiming had completely died this heart. But at this moment, he knew that it was not because there was no master at this level, but because Yu Jinglei was walking around the world and didn''t meet such a person.


    Suddenly, he Yiming remembered something, and his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "108, you said that everyone there has been genetically modified and has perfect genes?"


    "Yes."


    "How many people are there?"


    "The number of ordinary humans is about 100 billion."


    He Yiming''s lips trembled slightly, and his heart was suspicious and deeply shocked.


    Hundreds of billions of congenital strong? This is a concept, as long as you think about it, it is enough to make anyone crazy.


    "How did you cultivate so many strong people?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    In his heart, there was a vague idea. If this method was obtained, wouldn''t it be of great benefit to the whole HeJiazhuang, even Hengshan Yimai. If there are more than ten congenital strong people in the he family, who dares to make an idea of the he family village in the world.


    "They are not cultivated, but through genetic modification, so that their physical quality has reached this level." 008 is still an ancient saying: "perfect genes can bring a lot of convenience to human life and reduce the impact of diseases on human beings. They can allow human beings to spend more time in their favorite life or learning and manufacturing more things. Therefore, the national constitution stipulates that every citizen has the right to modify genes after birth."


    He Yiming''s eyes are shining everywhere. It''s unimaginable that this country has the strength to enable its citizens to reach the congenital realm after birth.


    He raised his eyes and asked abruptly, "how about the force of those people? What martial arts do they practice?"


    Hundred and eight shook his head slightly and said, "there are indeed people who study martial arts, but such people are very few. Most of them enjoy the welfare of the country and choose what they like to do. If they can''t find it all the time, they will try it indefinitely until the end of their lives, or find their interests."


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh. To tell the truth, after hearing about such a country, his heart was really full of longing. If possible, he really wanted to see that country.


    However, the thought that anyone he saw in that country was born strong made his heart tremble.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the vast majority of people in that country are fools. They have such good conditions that they don''t practice martial arts. Only a few people choose this path. This may be the best news he has heard today.


    "How far is your country from here? Is it possible for them to come?" After pondering for a long time, he Yiming finally asked the question he was most concerned about.


    108 shook his head without hesitation and said, "they are infinitely far away from here. The possibility of coming over is less than one in a billion."


    Although I don''t quite understand how far infinity is, he Yiming let go of half of his worries with the words after 108.


    Now, he just hopes that this big guy didn''t deceive him.


    "008, I can give you this energy stone, but you must first let yuan Lixun enter the innate realm."


    "Yes." Hundred and eight said without hesitation, as if this matter was not difficult for him.


    After he finished, he turned and walked towards another cave. He Yiming moved in his heart and asked, "brother Bai... Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to get genetic drugs. You can follow." Hundred and eight said without looking back.


    He Yiming hesitated and immediately followed up. Although baiba knew that he followed up, he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The two men re crossed the passage and came to the hall. This time, he Yiming followed baiba and walked in easily.


    When they crossed the passage and came to the last stone chamber, he Yiming was finally sure.


    The mechanism mentioned by Lu Xinwen is the robot in front of him.


    In front of this organ person, even LV Xinwen, who has been promoted to the innate realm, can''t be his opponent.


    These two people should have had similar communication, but Lu Xinwen couldn''t provide energy stone, so he was not valued by 108, so he had no chance to enter this last cave.


    In the last stone chamber, it turned out to be surprisingly spacious and divided into dozens of rooms.


    Every time 108 came to a room, a light flashed in his eyes, and the door was illuminated by this light, and immediately opened silently.


    There was absolutely no sound. If he Yiming had not been able to "hear" the sound of air flow and saw it with his own eyes, he would never have noticed that the door had been opened.


    When passing through these doors, he Yiming reached out and touched them, and tried to explore with genuine Qi. To his surprise, the materials of these doors were exactly the same as the big stone outside.


    At this point, he knew that the stone blocking the door outside was not born, but out of hands.


    Finally, after passing more than ten doors, 108 stopped in front of a door.

 V3.Chapter 62

    If he had expressed his opposition first, I was afraid that Yuan Lixun would eventually choose to obey, whether he was willing or not.


    Yuan Lixun lowered her head. She was silent for a long time. When she raised her head, the look in her eyes was extremely firm.


    He Yiming did not ask, but he had understood yuan Lixun''s final decision.


    "Master, I''m willing to try."


    Her voice is gentle but firm, which contains a power that he Yiming doesn''t understand.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming was very puzzled. Yuan Lixun''s temperament seemed to have changed dramatically at the last moment. He vaguely felt that this change seemed to have an inescapable relationship with him.


    Looking at these hopeful eyes, he Yiming finally nodded his head slowly.


    He turned his head and said in a loud voice, "brother Bai, this is my wife yuan Lixun. Before accepting your genetic solution, I want to know whether there is any danger in using this thing?"


    One hundred and eight said expressionless, "is it dangerous for you to take the innate golden elixir?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a while and said, "if Li Xun is at this age, after taking the innate golden elixir, he will not be able to promote innate at most, but it will not cause life danger."


    Hundred and eight raised his head, and his eyes suddenly lit up like the sun.


    The two rays of light shone towards yuan Lixun, and then turned back and forth for a few circles, which slowly converged.


    Although yuan Lixun had heard the origin of this person from he Yiming''s mouth, when he showed such incredible powers, he still widened his eyes and showed an almost dull look. However, in her eyes, not only did she not shrink at all, but she became more and more firm.


    "Her aptitude is weak. Even if she uses genetic fluid, it is difficult to achieve perfection." Hundred and eight withdrew his little sun like eyes, but said a word that made he Yiming and Yuan Lixun very depressed.


    He Yiming snorted softly and said, "brother Bai, I don''t care about her physique. I just know that if she can''t improve her innate realm, you can''t get the energy stone."


    Facing the threat of he Yiming, baiba seemed to be indifferent. He said calmly, "you stretch out your hand."


    Without hesitation, Yuan Lixun stretched out his right hand and spread it flat in front of him.


    Those white palms are not big, and their fingers are thin and long, like the tips of bamboo shoots emerging after the rain.


    Although she is only a sugar cane daughter, after all, she was born in a big family and has not done any heavy work. The most important thing is to clean the room by herself and cook for her brother, which is the limit.


    It is also natural to have a pair of jade hands that ordinary family women envy.


    Hundred and eight stepped forward and also extended a hand.


    Under the astonished gaze of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, he distinguished four fingers. The only index finger stretched out slowly, and the fingertips were suffused with pure metal color, becoming thin and long.


    He Yiming and he Yiming did not act rashly, although their scalp was numb.


    The finger of 1008, like a sharp needle, gently stabbed into one of Yuan Lixun''s fingers, and a drop of blood burst out.


    And the finger of 1008 changed again, and the sharp needle actually cracked a small hole, sucking in this drop of blood.


    His movements were extremely steady, and the wounds caused were negligible. When a drop of blood comes out, no scars can be seen anymore.


    Then his palm returned to its original state, as if nothing had changed.


    However, when he Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at him at the moment, especially at his palm, which was no different from that of ordinary people, there were obvious differences.


    A moment later, 1008 said, "I have completely analyzed her genes. To make her reach the level of perfect genes, I need something besides using genetic fluid."


    "What is it?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "The innate golden elixir you said."


    He Yiming was stunned. He said with a wry smile, "brother Bai is kidding. Now where do I go to find the congenital golden elixir of water system or gold system for you?"


    "You have it on you." Hundred and eight indifferent way.


    He Yiming was surprised, and his wrist turned over, and there was an extra jade bottle. In the bottle, it was the water system outside the surface, but in fact it was the inborn golden elixir of the ice system.


    "You mean this?"


    "Exactly, using genetic fluid with this thing should have a more than 80% chance to make her reach the state of perfect genes."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "brother Bai, I''m not reluctant to give up this congenital golden elixir, but you know, this golden elixir is not a water system, but a golden elixir belonging to the ice system."


    "Her constitution is originally inclined to ice cold. If you want to make her excellent genes reach a perfect state, the effect of using this pill is better." There was still no expression on baiba''s face, which was what he Yiming really felt headache, because he couldn''t see the slightest clue from the other party''s face at all.


    He Yiming was silent for a moment, turned his head, and Yuan Lixun met his eyes, but firmly nodded his head.


    With a helpless sigh, he Yiming took a step back and said, "well, please come on, brother Bai." He suddenly bowed deeply and said, "if brother Bai can''t let my wife be promoted to congeniality, he Yiming is very grateful. He Yiming will definitely offer both hands of the energy stone and never break his promise."


    108 said coldly, "this is a deal. You don''t have to thank me."


    He Yiming''s expression immediately stagnated, but he immediately thought that this person was not human, so no matter what inhuman things he did, it didn''t seem strange.


    Hundred and eight picked up the blue glass bottle in his hand and patted one of them on Yuan Lixun''s arm.


    Although it was across the clothes, Yuan Lixun still screamed, but she immediately stopped, and Xiu Mei frowned slightly, which seemed to be quite painful.


    He Yiming''s heart immediately lifted up, but he immediately saw that the blue liquid in the glass bottle was decreasing at a very fast speed.


    Then he realized that the liquid in it was not taken, but directly into the human body.


    However, this strange way of use is unprecedented.


    There was not much blue liquid, which soon all entered yuan Lixun''s body. A moment later, a red cloud suddenly rose on her face. Almost at the same time, he Yiming also clearly sensed that her body surface temperature was rising rapidly, and it seemed that she was about to turn into a stove to burn people completely.


    As the blush on Yuan Lixun''s face became thicker, the higher the temperature on her body, the higher he Yiming''s heart became.


    His fists had been tightly grabbed, and his eyes looked at 108 without blinking. Even when he was promoted to congenital, he had never felt uneasy at the moment.

 V3.Chapter 63

    The whole stone chamber seemed to be affected by some force, and the temperature began to rise gradually.


    Hundred and eight suddenly turned his head and said, "what are you doing?"


    He Yiming was shocked in his heart, and then he woke up. His face was slightly red, and he hurriedly said, "sorry, it''s my negligence, please forgive me."


    At this time, his body also exudes a red luster. The culprit that makes the indoor temperature rise is not yuan Lixun, who was injected into the genetic fluid, but because of nervousness, he involuntarily runs the real Qi in his body at a high speed, and subconsciously uses he Yiming, the innate fire skill.


    It was under the influence of innate Qi that the temperature of the whole stone chamber began to rise suddenly.


    Fortunately, 108 was discovered early. If it was delayed for a period of time, I''m afraid it would really affect yuan Lixun.


    The Qi slowly dissipated, and the temperature in the room finally fell steadily. Although yuan Lixun''s body temperature is extremely high at the moment, after all, she is not a congenital strong person, unable to communicate with the Qi of heaven and earth, and naturally it is impossible to affect the temperature in the room.


    After a while, Yuan Lixun''s body softened and he lay down unconsciously.


    However, before she fell to the ground, he Yiming came to her side and held her up.


    Later, he Yiming looked up, looked at bai08, and said in a deep voice, "she has passed out. What should I do now?"


    Bai 08 spread his hands and said, "there''s no way. After the gene in her body has been modified by the genetic fluid, she will wake up automatically."


    He Yiming suddenly moved in his heart and said, "if you don''t accept it?"


    "That''s impossible." 108 confidently said, "only accept for a long time and a short time, and it is impossible to refuse." He paused, adding a little more to his childish airway for the first time: "before reaching the perfect genetic state, no gene can resist the change of genetic fluid."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned a few times, and he had understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    This genetic fluid is estimated to be similar to the master of the innate realm, and Yuan Lixun''s original constitution is an acquired cultivator. In front of the innate strong, the acquired cultivator really cannot have the ability to resist.


    His eyes took back from Yuan Lixun and looked at the cave inside again.


    There are five such blue glass bottles there. If they are used properly, there will be five congenital strong people to be born.


    Moreover, this is the treasure that can directly promote the innate strong, completely omitting the process of swallowing the innate golden elixir after reaching the top ten levels of cultivation. If the news of this baby is leaked, it is guaranteed to make the whole world a sensation.


    Holding yuan Lixun, he returned to the original stone room and put her flat on the only stone bed in the room. He Yiming sat silently beside the stone bed and waited.


    Although 108 repeatedly assured that her life would not be in danger, he Yiming could not rest assured that only when he watched yuan Lixun with his own eyes could he maintain his peace.


    An hour passed, and he Yiming gradually settled down. Although the heat on Yuan Lixun''s body did not subside, it never increased after reaching a certain height, and her face slowly eased, indicating that her body has adapted to this temperature.


    According to the words of 108, her genes began to be modified by genetic fluid, and her physique was rapidly enhanced.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, Yuan Lixun''s body is indeed undergoing subtle changes. In particular, the "living" power in her body is as high as sesame blossoms. Although it is not up to the standard of innate realm for the time being, it is undoubtedly moving firmly in this direction step by step.


    He Yiming was amazed in his heart. He had more confidence in this secret medicine called gene liquid, and a strong sense of greed suddenly surged in his heart to take it as his own.


    Of course, he Yiming quickly suppressed this idea. It''s not that he is such a noble gentleman, but the guardian of those secret drugs, but the enigmatic 108 in front of him.


    He Yiming doesn''t want to offend the human weapon who has lived for at least a thousand years without absolute certainty.


    No matter how effective those secret medicines are, the risk is not worth it.


    Turning around and looking at it, one hundred and eight expressionless sat in a corner of the stone room, quietly without making any sound. Even when he Yiming''s eyes stared at him, 108 did not respond.


    He Yiming suddenly found a very interesting thing. His eyelids have never blinked since the moment he met 108. It is precisely because of this that he Yiming firmly thought at the beginning that he was actually just a vivid statue.


    Suddenly, he Yiming moved in his heart and said, "brother Bai, can you continue to make your genetic fluid?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming was overjoyed at once, and his eyes were shining. If this kind of genetic fluid could really be manufactured in large quantities, wouldn''t he really be able to wholesale create congenital strong people.


    Yuan Lixun wanted to take the innate golden elixir at the same time because of her weak qualifications, but the brothers and sisters in HeJiazhuang absolutely did not have this problem. At least the achievements of the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother can definitely prove this.


    At the same time, on the same vein of Hengshan, there are also a large number of outstanding disciples to choose from.


    For a moment, he Yiming had a scene in his mind. Countless innate strong people were born under his hands, and this force was enough to make anyone look at it.


    HeJiazhuang and Hengshan have unified the world for thousands of years


    A moment later, he Yiming took a long breath and shook his head. What on earth was he thinking? Did he lose his original heart with the rapid improvement of his strength?


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, I want to use the energy stone to exchange genetic fluid with you. I wonder if I can."


    "Of course, I have five gene fluids here. As long as you give me the five energy stones in the space world, you can complete this fair deal."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Bai misunderstood. I can provide dozens of energy stones. I wonder if brother Bai can make some more genetic fluids."


    There was a strong light in his eyes, which seemed to be greatly moved by he Yiming''s proposal.


    Although there was no change in his appearance, he Yiming felt vaguely that this might be his excitement.


    However, a moment later, 1008 said, "sorry, in my country, I can produce this kind of genetic fluid in large quantities, but in this environment, I don''t have the ability to produce genetic fluid."


    He Yiming was instantly dumbfounded, and there was an undisguised disappointment in his eyes.


    The idea of letting those brothers and sisters, parents, uncles and grandfathers in the village all use genetic fluid has been completely broken.


    He shook his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Yuan Lixun again, but he had decided that as long as Yuan Lixun could successfully promote the congenital strong, he would exchange the only five genetic fluids.


    Although the number of five does not seem to be much, it is better than nothing.


    The two people in the room have no interest in talking, and time flows silently.


    He Yiming, as a strong man, naturally can''t feel hungry in such a short time, and the human weapon next to him who has lived for thousands of years may not even know what hunger is.


    Finally, after a whole day, Yuan Lixun''s body temperature began to gradually decrease.


    He Yiming also sensed that the vitality of her body had reached a peak. Perhaps her breath was not strong enough to be similar to the cultivator with the peak of internal strength ten levels after the day, but that powerful vitality was far above the master of that level, and even not inferior to the former Lu Xinwen.


    The cold voice of 108 rang out: "give her your golden elixir. As long as it is catalyzed by the gene solution, it will definitely make her climb to the level of perfect genes."


    He Yiming took out the jade bottle without hesitation. Although the ice congenital golden elixir in it was important, it was nothing compared with the status of Yuan Lixun in his heart.


    Gently pinched her lips, and with a flick of her finger, Jin Danton entered her mouth, gently stroked her throat, and Jin Dan smoothly swallowed it into her stomach.


    The innate golden elixir is refined from the inner elixir of the innate spirit beast for 500 years, and the innate spirit beast itself has the ability to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, absorb this power and breathe. When their inner alchemy becomes the innate golden elixir, this ability to communicate with heaven and earth is transferred to the golden elixir.


    And the acquired masters with the top ten levels of internal strength have the opportunity to advance the innate realm by virtue of this opportunity.


    Now, when the golden elixir entered yuan Lixun''s body, it immediately naturally volatilized its magical characteristics.


    From her body, slowly swayed a trace of cold power.


    Although her body gradually returned to normal, the temperature of her body surface was also slowly declining. However, when the effect of the golden elixir came into play, her body surface suddenly fell in a straight line, and faintly reacted with some force in the surrounding space, which affected the air around her and gradually lowered the temperature.


    "You can transfer her to the freezer, which will be of great benefit to her evolution."


    He Yiming immediately thought of the special room where the genetic fluid was stored. He knew that it was originally called the freezing room.


    Feeling the slowly decreasing temperature around yuan Lixun, he Yiming picked her up without hesitation and said, "lead the way."


    Led by 1008, they quickly came to the freezer. Although the temperature inside is enough to make a normal person shiver and want to pay any price to leave. But he Yiming and Bai 08 don''t care at all. This temperature has no effect on them.


    And since Yuan Lixun came to this room, her sleepy expression seemed to stretch a lot.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, the cold air around her gradually gathered around her, as if to completely wrap her up.


    1008''s eyes lit up again like a small sun. These two rays of light shone on Yuan Lixun''s body and swept back and forth from head to foot twice.


    "Unfortunately." A flat voice came out of bai08''s mouth. Although he said it was a pity, there was no taste of pity in his tone.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. It was about yuan Lixun. He didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    "Brother Bai, what a pity?"


    "Genetic fluid and your innate golden elixir are both good things, but your companion''s original qualifications are too poor."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "can''t she reach the innate realm?"


    "If the innate realm you mentioned refers to the previous owner of this cave, it will certainly be achieved smoothly."


    He Yiming was relieved. As long as he could reach the level of Lu Xinwen, it would be enough.


    However, hundred and eight didn''t notice his face, and still said, "if her original qualification was good enough, then she could go further. Now she can only make the efficacy of gene solution and congenital golden elixir play about half. Such a utilization rate is really a pity."


    He Yiming hesitated and asked, "do you have a remedy?"


    The light in his eyes flickered quickly. Although he didn''t spend a long time with him, he Yiming vaguely understood that this was his unique mode of rapid thinking.


    A moment later, one hundred and eight said, "in my country, there is a super cold freezer. If you transfer her there, you can use the cold conditions outside to completely volatilize the medicine, but not here. I can''t find such a cold geographical environment."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "as long as it can make the external environment cold?"


    "It''s not getting cold, it''s getting extremely cold."


    "Extremely cold?" He Yiming asked hurriedly, "is it better to be colder?"


    "Yes."


    Without saying a word, he Yiming pulled the silver ring off his chest and poured powerful Qi into it without reservation. It was just almost breathing. It was already full of his Qi and smoothly opened the space world.


    This time, 108 was indifferent at all, and there was no attempt to rob. This also proves from another aspect that he really doesn''t want to seek this precious space world.


    He Yiming''s hand was like electricity, and he took out one of the dark green bottles.


    When the small bottle was taken out, he Yiming also released the silver ring in his hand. Without the infusion of powerful Qi, the space world rippled like water waves, and then completely dissipated.


    He Yiming raised the bottle in his hand and said, "the cold inside is very strong. I wonder if it can replace the super cold storage you said?"


    One hundred and eight stretched out a hand and touched the dark green bottle.


    He paused for a moment, as if frozen by the chill on the jade bottle. He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "be careful."


    However, his performance at the next moment was an eye opener.


    From the palm of his hand, a white frost quickly spread, and almost instantly, his whole body was covered in a piece of white frost.


    But even so, he seemed to be unconscious and said, "yes." With that said, he stepped forward a few steps, came to Yuan Lixun''s side, pulled off the bottle cap, and poured a drop of the liquid in Yuan Lixun''s two palms.


    He Yiming immediately became serious. He had a deep understanding of the chill of the dark green bottle.


    Let alone the liquid inside, even touching it across the bottle is enough to freeze the general congenital strong. Even a strong man like Sima Yin was forced to break his arm, so that he could get rid of the extreme cold.


    And all this is just touching the surface of the jade bottle. If Sima Yin directly touches the liquid inside, he won''t even have the chance to break his arm and escape.


    But at the moment, Bai 08 directly poured the liquid in Yuan Lixun''s palm. Although there were only two drops, he Yiming''s heart hung high again.


    In an instant, these two drops of liquid had penetrated into yuan Lixun''s palm, as if her palm had become a cotton cloth that could absorb water, and the two drops of liquid were absorbed cleanly without leaving any trace.


    Then, a bone chilling chill surged up from her body, which was a chill that even he Yiming could not bear.


    Compared with this chill, whether it is mu Jintian or the cold Qi released by Zhuo Wanlian, it seems to have become a gadget of Pediatrics, which can''t be compared with it at all.


    Slowly, the chill around yuan Lixun became more and more intense, and even her body turned into an ice sculpture like marble.


    However, what surprised he Yiming was that the colder her body was, the stronger her vitality seemed to be.


    This level of vitality seems to be infinitely close to the strong one.


    Of course, he Yiming doesn''t think that she can become a strong person step by step, but one thing is sure that she has a great harvest at this time. If she wakes up successfully, she will have far more strength than the ordinary congenital strong person.


    In a moment, the ice on her body surface seemed to disappear slowly, but he Yiming knew that these coldness did not dissipate everywhere, but entered her body bit by bit.


    At this point, he Yiming also felt deeply incredible. The human body is so wonderful that it can accommodate such a strong chill.


    He suddenly thought of the so-called evolution in 108 mouths. Is it the cultivation way of himself and others, which is the so-called evolution way.


    After a few hours, all the cold was absorbed by Yuan Lixun.


    At this time, her body surface has completely returned to normal, just like the temperature of ordinary people, there is no burning and cold feeling anymore.


    Suddenly, her eyelashes moved slightly, and under her closed eyes, her eyes were slowly turning.


    This is a sign that he Yiming is about to wake up. He Yiming''s eyes also lit up at the same time.


    108 returned the bottle in his hand to he Yiming and said, "it''s successful."


    With his words, Yuan Lixun''s eyes finally opened slowly

 V3.Chapter 64

    In the dim stone chamber, there were only a few wisps of dim light from overhead.


    If it was in the past, Yuan Lixun''s vision would be greatly affected, but now, when her eyes scanned, she suddenly found that her eyes seemed to be able to see very far, and were much clearer than before.


    Her head was still a little confused, as if she didn''t want to understand what had happened.


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly raised, originally because she was happy after waking up safely, but at this moment she was a little worried.


    "Li Xun, how are you feeling?"


    Yuan Lixun suddenly heard a very familiar voice in her ear. After she was stunned, her head slightly turned to her side, and she immediately saw he Yiming looking at her nervously.


    Suddenly, countless memories sprang up in her mind, especially the things related to this face, which rushed in like a tide.


    Her eyebrows frowned slightly. Then she remembered everything and immediately said, "young master, I''m fine."


    He Yiming flatly stretched out a palm and put it in front of Yuan Lixun.


    Yuan Lixun was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that this was the general method used by the elders of HeJiazhuang to test the inner strength of the younger generation. She took a deep breath, began to gather the internal strength in her body according to the previous method, and raised her hand to touch he Yiming''s big hand.


    However, when she was just lucky, Dantian Nathan burst out with incredible energy, which was far beyond her imagination and control in advance.


    Not only that, when her true Qi gathered, the surrounding temperature suddenly fell like flying.


    This was originally a freezer, and the temperature was much lower than the outside world, but compared with the cold released by Yuan Lixun at this time, it was nothing.


    The powerful force surging into he Yiming''s body accompanied by the cold that was enough to freeze people alive madly.


    Yuan Lixun was stunned. Although she had long felt that her body was different, she also knew that if she successfully broke through to the innate realm, the internal strength in her body would be transformed into genuine Qi. But this kind of genuine Qi could be so powerful, but it was still far beyond her expectation.


    She tried to take back her Qi, but sadly found that her Qi was like a group of disobedient children, who simply ignored her command. Once these true Qi are released, although they will not be eaten back by them, it is undoubtedly wishful thinking to want to control at will.


    Feeling the powerful Qi pouring in, even he Yiming himself shivered coldly.


    His heart was filled with joy and surprise. Yuan Lixun''s real Qi was stronger than he had expected in advance. He could definitely say that Yuan Lixun was definitely a congenital strong man at this time, and he was also a congenital master who exceeded most hundred scattered days.


    As for his surprise, Yuan Lixun''s ice energy is even stronger than him.


    Naturally, he understood the truth in his heart. After all, the cold in his body was produced across a jade bottle, while yuan Lixun directly absorbed the liquid inside.


    So it''s natural for me to be inferior to her in terms of coldness alone.


    Fortunately, he Yiming is a strong man in the first line of heaven after all, and the Dantian in his body is a melting pot. No matter what kind of genuine Qi enters the Dantian, it will turn into chaos.


    So he just shivered and immediately returned to normal.


    As for the true Qi from Yuan Lixun''s palm, it was even less in his eyes.


    Yuan Lixun tried his best, and only after half a ring did he converge all the Qi in his body. Looking up at he Yiming''s smiling eyes, her face instantly became red.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Li Xun, you have succeeded."


    Although yuan Lixun had expected for a long time, he was still in a high mood at this time and said, "young master, have I really become a congenital master?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and gently untied her veil.


    On her face, the scar that originally existed had completely disappeared. Her cheeks were white and reddish, moist as jade, tender enough to pinch out water. The slightly tall nose and a pair of bright eyes like stars are shining with moving luster. If yuan Lixun in the past was just a flower that had not yet fully blossomed, then after reaching the congenital realm, her body exudes infinite charm. And vaguely, there is a solemn feeling that people dare not invade.


    Although the innate realm cannot change a person''s appearance, it has a great impact on a person''s temperament.


    If yuan Lixun stood in the middle of the avenue and met Bu xingcong at this time, his Highness the prince from Tu fan country would not dare to whip people easily.


    After being slightly stunned, he Yiming smiled and said, "Li Xun, your scar has healed."


    Yuan Lixun stretched out a hand and stopped at a place less than three centimeters from his face. Only then did he summon up his courage and gently touched it.


    Sure enough, the tentacle was greasy, and I didn''t feel any scars anymore.


    Her eyes were immediately filled with a happy feeling, and even a thin layer of mist. She snuggled into he Yiming''s arms and whispered, "young master, thank you..."


    For her, although the promotion to the innate realm is gratifying, cutting the scar on her face is the thing that really makes her feel happy.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t quite understand the feeling that girls are more important than appearance. However, as long as Yuan Lixun is happy, that is enough.


    Turning his head, he Yiming suddenly remembered something and gently let go of Yuan Lixun when he saw baiba quietly staying aside. He took out the thumb sized white stone and handed it over, saying, "brother Bai, this is the energy stone, please accept it."


    108 took the stone impolitely, then opened his mouth and threw the stone in.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at him tongue tied. Although they knew that he was different from human beings, it was still unacceptable to eat stones as food.


    After half a ring, a colorful color suddenly appeared on the body of 1008, and flickered fast and slow along a certain law. Especially his eyes, which were like jewel beads, burst out a strong light.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other and took a few steps back. Seeing that he was about to retreat to the entrance, he stopped the pace of retreat.


    "Young master..."


    "Don''t call me young master." He Yiming''s eyes were tightly fixed on baiba, but he said quickly, "you are also a congenital strong person, so you need to have the bearing of a congenital strong person. Call me Yiming later, and save others'' jokes."


    Yuan Lixun bowed his head and thought carefully for a moment, and finally said, "one... One song."


    "Good, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Lixun breathed a long breath. Before she shouted for the first time, her heart was still uneasy. But she didn''t expect to cry out for the first time and get the answer from he Yiming. Then she became fluent: "Yiming, what is Mr. Bai doing?"


    He Yiming shook his head. Suddenly, he remembered his dialogue with Bai santian. His face changed slightly and said, "maybe, like you, he is also... Evolving."


    Yuan Lixun involuntarily shouted, although not big, but it seemed very surprised.


    "Is he... Innate?"


    "It should be." He Yiming said uncertainly, "at least it''s the level of yixiantian."


    He Yiming fought with him for a very short time, but it only takes a master to roughly judge the strength of the other side.


    "He is already a strong man, so does he need to evolve?" Yuan Lixun asked puzzled.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "he is different from us."


    Yuan Lixun nodded slowly, and she agreed with this sentence very much.


    After a long time, the light on 1008 finally disappeared slowly. When everything returned to normal, he Yiming faintly felt that there seemed to be some novel change in him. It''s just that he can''t see through all this.


    Bai 008''s eyes returned to calm. He took a few steps to the middle of the room, lifted the strange box, came to he Yiming and said, "what you said, exchange."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice and sighed in his heart that although this guy is not human, his behavior is much more cool than human.


    He took out the silver ring on his chest, and he Yiming began to pour a lot of Qi into it.


    When Yuan Lixun didn''t advance to the innate realm, he Yiming really didn''t want her to know this secret. But now yuan Lixun has become a genuine congenital strong man, so he doesn''t need to hide it again.


    After a while, in front of he Yiming, a space world appeared strangely.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes widened. She followed he Yiming for so long. It was the first time she saw him take out this thing that she didn''t even know.


    He Yiming looked back and smiled and said, "Lixun, this is a treasure I got after chasing Sima Yin. But if I want to use this thing, I must at least be promoted to a congenital strong person and have enough genuine Qi."


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly and said, "yes, I understand."


    He Yiming turned around and stretched his hand into the water like space. After a while, six white stones of the same size were added to his hand.


    Spread these stones flat in his hand, he Yiming said, "it''s changed."


    Hundred and eight put the box in front of he Yiming and took five white stones from his hands. Then, his eyes fell on the last piece of white stone. Although his eyes were dull without a human expression, he Yiming knew that he really wanted to get this energy stone.


    After picking up the box and stuffing it into the space world, he Yiming cut off the input of true Qi.


    He coughed softly and said, "brother Bai, is there any treasure here that can exchange energy stones?"


    Hundred and eight thought for a moment and said, "No."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "it''s really gone?" He glanced at the room. To tell the truth, even this strange air-conditioned room was far more valuable in his mind than the white stone in his hand.


    After all, there is a super large white boulder in Baishi canyon. Compared with it, these small stones in his hand can only be regarded as stone debris. And the room he is in seems a little incredible. If one is also built in He Jia Zhuang, then parents and elders can enjoy happiness here in the hot summer.


    After a moment of silence, 1008 said helplessly, "there are still some super weapons here, but these weapons cannot be handed over to you, otherwise it will violate the interstellar convention, and I am also in danger of being destroyed."


    He Yiming didn''t understand what he was worrying about, but at least he heard it. He meant that there was no exchange.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, I remember you once said that as long as I am willing to pay Baishi, you can be my bodyguard and protect my safety."


    "Yes, but you refused."


    "I''ve changed my mind now." He Yiming''s face was not red and he gasped, "I want to hire you now. You can make an offer."


    At the first meeting, he Yiming could not believe this guy who was not human anyway. But at this moment, even yuan Lixun has become a master of the innate realm, so he Yiming naturally has a good impression on him. He was immediately moved by the thought of the strength of the other side, which was comparable to the strength of the strong one.


    If there is such a mysterious master around as a bodyguard, then even if he meets Sima Yin again, he has absolute confidence that he can stay.


    His eyes lit up again and said, "do you want to hire me?"


    "Yes." He Yiming paused and said, "but if you accept my employment, you can''t mention your origin in front of others, and you can''t actively reveal your identity, such as..." pointing to his eyes, he Yiming seriously said: "your eyes can''t be as dazzling as the sun, otherwise people can see your differences at a glance."


    "This is very simple."


    108''s eyes, which seemed to be embedded in his eyes, suddenly moved nimbly. He Yiming was surprised and speechless. If his eyes had been like this, he would never believe this guy was a so-called human weapon.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied, of course." He Yiming hurriedly said.


    "According to my calculation, an energy stone can be exchanged in my country." After saying a price that he Yiming simply couldn''t understand, 1008 said, "this price can hire a new liquid evolution for a year."


    He Yiming secretly said, God knows what this number means, but since a thumb sized energy stone can hire him for a whole year, he Yiming certainly won''t feel heartache.


    "Brother Bai, I want to hire you to work for me with the energy stone. Do you agree?"


    "Of course."


    He Yiming generously handed over the energy stone in his hand. Although this thing is precious, he has a lot, so naturally he won''t cherish it much.


    Hundred and eight took the energy stone, but this time, he didn''t swallow it directly, but put the six energy stones in the palm of his hand together. A moment later, when he opened his palm, it was empty.


    He Yiming and he Yiming were amazed, and both doubted whether there was something similar to the space world in him. But, from beginning to end, I didn''t see any clues. I really don''t understand how he made these six stones disappear.


    Hundred and eight accepted the energy stone and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    "He Yiming, this is my wife yuan Lixun."


    108 micro unconsciously nodded and continued: "according to the rules of the mercenary universe, liquid evolution 108 accepted the employment of the original resident he Yiming for a period of one year. During this year, liquid evolution 108 will ensure the personal safety of he Yiming''s husband and wife, and provide them with some consulting services that do not involve red secrets. The contract was established and ended on."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice. He listened to everything except the specific date.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming had another trust in him. But if you want to truly and completely trust him, you must look at his actual actions in the future.


    After 108 finished that sentence, he was silent again, but no matter where he Yiming went, he would keep up with him and not let him leave his sight.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun did not leave here immediately, but lived in this hidden cave.


    For three months, Yuan Lixun practiced her sudden huge cold Qi every day.


    They didn''t dare to leave here until they controlled this Qi to the point of doing what they wanted.


    After all, in front of this extreme cold, even he Yiming dare not say that he Yiming can easily bear it, let alone others.


    If you meet any relatives and friends, contact yuan Lixun, and the result is an inexplicable outbreak of cold Qi


    The consequences are chilling enough to think about.


    So before they can completely control this cold system Qi, they are still helpless to stay here and have no idea to leave at all.


    Of course, during this period, he Yiming learned some past events through in-depth talks with 108.


    When baiba came here, he met the first owner of this cave, who seemed to be a super master who had reached the Shinto. However, this Shinto master left in a hurry after half a year, and never returned.


    It was not until the appearance of Lu Xinwen that he saw the second human.


    However, Lu Xinwen''s strength was too weak, and there was no energy stone in his hand that could attract his attention, so they did not form a real communication.


    He Yiming is the third human to come here. Not only is he powerful and not inferior to him at present, but he also has something that 1008 dreams of. It is no coincidence that they can reach a cooperative relationship.


    As for the silver necklace of he Yiming at the beginning, it was because he did not regard he Yiming as a partner, but only as an uncivilized aborigine. Only when he Yiming showed no less powerful power than him, did he regard the other party as an equal existence.


    Although a human weapon has no human feelings, it does not mean that it has no human wisdom.

 V3.Chapter 65

    A crow landed on a lonely tree beside the road, spread its wings, swayed on the dead branches, bleakly called twice, and also remembered his worries.


    A sad winter scene, as if all fell into meditation.


    Even in this old forest, it seems that it has lost its usual excitement and become deserted.


    On the snow in the canyon, two figures danced like light smoke. Sometimes it swoops across the ground like a bird, sometimes it runs like a cheetah. If ordinary people see this scene, they will worship them as monsters in the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly, they stopped almost at the same time, revealing two figures of a man and a woman.


    They are he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, who have been in the mountain for more than four months.


    "Li Xun, your lightness skill has made great progress." He Yiming nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction.


    Yuan Lixun blushed and said, "Yiming, I still can''t master the power of the wind you said. I''m sorry."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what''s wrong with this? Everyone is good at different things. Although you can''t master the power of the wind, the essence of ice and snow Qi is powerful, but even I feel inferior."


    When he said this, he was absolutely sincere.


    After directly absorbing the liquid in the dark green jade bottle, Yuan Lixun was able to release more frozen air than he Yiming.


    Although the two sides fight, he Yiming can still win the battle. But now he is a strong man in the front line, and Yuan Lixun has just advanced to Baisan days for a few months, so he has nothing to be proud of.


    After more than four months of practice, under the guidance of he Yiming, Yuan Lixun has been able to control the flow of his true Qi at will.


    And when she did this, she was really happy.


    She used to follow he Yiming, and she felt more or less burdensome. But at the moment, she was also promoted to a congenital strong person, and she was also a special congenital strong person with strong cold system Qi.


    After being able to control Zhenqi freely, although she is still not as powerful as he Yiming, she has the ability to protect herself anyway.


    However, except for the true Qi of Bing Department, she can''t master the cultivation methods of other departments like he Yiming. Even if he Yiming carefully pointed out that he Yiming wanted to teach her the essence of the wind system, there was no sign of success.


    Two people no longer run, but walk slowly on the snow.


    Their bodies seem to have no weight at all. Even if they walk on the snow, they don''t leave any footprints.


    The so-called treading on the snow without trace, in fact, the master can barely do it the day after tomorrow, but it is even more difficult to achieve this just like the two of them, walking calmly on the snow. Even some innate strong people who follow the rigid line may not be able to do it easily.


    Although the two people walking side by side are walking in this depressed winter Valley, their hearts are full of warm feelings.


    Yuan Lixun, in particular, is more and more elated. Compared with the past, he is simply a new person.


    She was originally a concubine sent by the yuan family to he Yiming, but by chance, she turned out to be a congenital strong person.


    Nowadays, even if he Yiming openly marries her as his wife, no one in the whole world will dare to speak up.


    This mood is really not enough for outsiders to say, but her heart is almost too happy to hold honey like joy. All day long, the eyebrows are relaxed and the eyes are unfolded, which is quite different from the past.


    He Yiming also shared her joy during this period. Although they didn''t say it, they both had a feeling of looking forward to this day never passing.


    Suddenly, a loud hawk chirped from a distance, and several dark shadows passed overhead, breaking the warm atmosphere between them.


    He Yiming looked up at the sky in annoyance, but although he was a strong man in the sky, he didn''t have wings after all, so he couldn''t find the trouble of these sky kings.


    Shook his head, he Yiming suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity."


    Yuan Lixun was very curious and asked, "what a pity?"


    He Yiming glanced at the surrounding environment and said, "Lixun, it''s winter now, and the environment in the mountains is also a great place for you to cultivate cold Qi. But we don''t have a secret script for cultivating cold Qi in our hands, so it''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity."


    After the cold cultivation reached this point, both he Yiming and Yuan Lixun found something that made them feel headache.


    That is, there is no secret script suitable for yuan Lixun''s cultivation in their hands.


    He Yiming majored in the five element skill. Although he also has strong cold energy, his situation can not be popularized at all. This extreme case has no reference value.


    Although yuan Lixun can also slightly increase his true Qi content when practicing water system skill. However, he Yiming knows that the increase in the number of children at this point is just better than nothing.


    Yuan Lixun was stunned at first, then covered his mouth and smiled softly, saying, "it doesn''t matter, in fact, I''m already very satisfied."


    He Yiming sighed softly. Since Yuan Lixun was promoted to congenital and the scar on her face naturally disappeared, her state of mind suddenly became extremely peaceful. Although she also worked hard every day, she always maintained a strange state of not demanding and not giving up.


    Even he Yiming secretly envies such a peaceful state of mind. Maybe one day, she can naturally enter the realm of epiphany. If so, it doesn''t seem to matter much even if there is no cultivation script of cold Qi.


    The two talked and laughed, and finally returned to the quiet canyon.


    Here, like the outside, is also in the midst of severe winter. The flowers blooming everywhere in summer and autumn have long withered and disappeared.


    Coming under the stone wall, Yuan Lixun suddenly stopped, his eyes thoughtful.


    He Yiming asked, "Li Xun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Lixun shook his head and whispered, "Yiming, I''m homesick."


    "Home..."


    "Yes, I want to go back and have a look."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He had long known that in the yuan family, Yuan Lixun couldn''t care less about her biological brother. It has been nearly two years since I left home. Their changes are colorful and almost legendary, but they don''t know how they are at home.


    "Actually, I''m homesick." He Yiming turned his head and looked in a direction. Then he grabbed her little hand, turned around and said, "let''s go back."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned and said, "now?"


    "Of course." He Yiming grinned and shouted, "brother Bai, where are you?"


    On the stone wall, a figure appeared very strangely. Slowly, the surrounding stone wall lost a thin layer, but in front of he Yiming and his two people, there was a human weapon of 1008.


    If other people saw this scene, even the strong men like Zhuo Wanlian and Zhan Tianfeng would be scared out of their wits and run away.


    However, he Yiming and he Yiming turned a blind eye, as if they were used to this strange scene like the appearance of legendary demons and ghosts.


    In fact, when 108 first showed this magical ability, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun were scared to the bone, and they were as restless as the frightened bird for three days and three nights.


    However, after living together for a few months, the two of them turned a blind eye, no matter how powerful and strange they showed.


    After this, he Yiming found that when it comes to adaptability, spirit beasts have to stand aside. Only human beings who are the spirits of all things can really adapt to all kinds of harsh environments.


    Scared, scared, you can get used to it


    Today, he Yiming and he Yiming are absolutely second to none in terms of courage alone. Even if there is a ghost in front of him, it is guaranteed to roar and disperse it.


    "Brother Bai, our couple are going to leave here and return home. Will you follow or stay here?"


    "Follow." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a true expression. He didn''t say anything to fulfill his promise. Even for more white stones, baiba had to follow him.


    Yuan Lixun looked in the direction of the cave and said, "let''s go in and tidy up."


    "No, there''s nothing to clean up. Let''s go."


    In the sound of laughter, he Yiming exerted a little force on his wrist and immediately pulled yuan Lixun to run out of the mountain like a fly.


    Behind them, 1008 bowed his head, bent down, staggered his legs, and immediately rushed out like a rocket. Although his posture is not elegant, it is far less elegant and unrestrained than he Yiming''s use of wind power. But in terms of speed, 108 is definitely not under he Yiming.


    Not only that, every step of the hundred and eight fell, seemingly stepping heavily on the snow, but there was no scene of snowflakes flying, but just like a startling glance, like a snow fox sliding on the snow, leaving only an extremely subtle trace.


    In a moment, the three men had left here far away.


    In addition to he Yiming, there is a human weapon that has not been known for thousands of years.


    He Yiming, who rushed with Yuan Lixun, turned his head and looked at it accidentally. His heart was full of mixed feelings, because even he didn''t know whether it was a right choice to bring this person to human society?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    A few days later, three people walked side by side on the official road outside the capital of Kairong.


    The man and woman are naturally he Yiming and Yuan Lixun. They are not disguised, but the same as usual. However, baiba, who followed them, was wearing a big hat that covered the whole person.


    He Yiming is helpless to do so. After all, baiba is not a human being. He has not learned the ever-changing expression of human beings. Especially his eyelids, which never need to be closed, and his eyes like gemstones are even more eye-catching.


    Such people will be the most eye-catching wherever they go. So after he Yiming came out of the mountain, he simply found a big hat and covered his face.


    For him, as long as the life safety of the employer can be guaranteed, or as long as he Yiming can continuously provide energy stones, everything else can be accommodated.


    The wisdom of human weapons is sometimes so direct, one plus one equals two, which is simple but the most practical.


    Soon, they came to the gate of the city.


    Seeing this strange combination of three people, the soldier leader of the city gate could not help frowning slightly.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun are not well dressed. It seems that this is not a cold winter, but a very hot summer.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that both of them are cultivators, and they are not low-level, strong cultivators who are already fearless of the cold and heat.


    At the same time, behind them, there is a tall man dressed in strange clothes.


    Somehow, after seeing the man whose face was covered by a bamboo hat, the team leader whose internal strength cultivation had reached the seventh level created a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t understand why. He just looked at this person with a sense of fear.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced and immediately understood in his chest.


    With seven levels of internal strength, he is already a little master. In particular, this kind of gate guard leaders are people with sharp eyes. They have seen not 100000 people, but also 80000 people.


    At this moment, he must be unable to hear the heartbeat, breathing and other sounds of 108, and he can''t feel the slightest sense of belonging to human beings from him, so he subconsciously showed his eyes of fear.


    Seeing that the three men were about to enter the city, the team leader finally straightened his chest, overcame his fear, and strode forward to stop them for questioning.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming gave him a sudden look.


    In the eyes of others, this one is just ordinary, and it seems to be no different. But in the eyes of the team leader, it seemed to have supreme dignity.


    At this moment, he seemed to become extremely small, but the young man in front of him was infinitely larger, and his heart seemed to be tightly grabbed by some powerful and inexplicable force, even with a sense of suffocation.


    He Yiming smiled with satisfaction and marched into the city. The movements of the three people seemed unhappy, but they left without a trace in an instant.


    After half a ring, the team leader calmed down. Several of his subordinates came forward and asked inexplicably. He trembled and asked people to report immediately, but he didn''t have the courage to track it again.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes swept over the body of 1008 behind her. She knew that he Yiming did this because she was afraid that when the team leader questioned 1008, he would provoke the human weapon. If he really killed him on the spot, I''m afraid he would die in vain.


    Because looking at Kairong junior high school, even Zhan Tianfeng himself may not be able to defeat 108.


    Led by he Yiming, they walked towards the manor of Tu fan.


    Originally, he Yiming and others went down the mountain to return to Taicang county. But when things came to an end, he Yiming remembered his one-year appointment with Mu Jintian.


    So he decided to let him know before returning.


    After all, he took the two treasures of Mu Jintian. If he left quietly, it would be too unreasonable.


    However, when they approached the manor, he Yiming suddenly stopped, looked in that direction, and showed a look of extreme surprise on his face.


    At the same time, from behind him came the voice of 108, which seemed to remain unchanged for thousands of years.


    "There are two evolutors like you, and the energy fluctuations around them are almost the same as yours."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned. Under the encouraging eyes and concerns of he Yiming, she quietly realized. After a half ring, she turned her head with joy and said, "there are three congenital strong people in it?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, there are indeed three, but two of them are a line of sky."


    "Are master Zhan Tianfeng and master Zhuo Wanlian here?" Yuan Lixun asked in surprise.


    "Zhuo Wanlian is indeed here, but another one is not Zhan Tianfeng." He Yiming said with a smile. As long as you look at his expression, you know that he already knows the origin of another person.


    Yuan Lixun has just been promoted to the innate realm for only a few months. For her, except he Yiming, the breath of all the innate strong is strange. As for 1008, he has no breath at all.


    So even if she sensed the three congenital strong men, she didn''t know who they were.


    He Yiming winked at her twice and said, "there is another person, who is also our old acquaintance."


    Yuan Lixun thought about it for a moment, immediately remembered it, and said, "supreme elder?"


    Following he Yiming, she has seen a large number of congenital strong people, but she has seen only four strong people, even if he Yiming is included.


    Since it''s not Zhan Tianfeng, there''s only Yu Jinglei.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, but his heart was puzzled. He vaguely guessed that Yu Jinglei left Hengshan and came here this time, 100% for himself. However, it is unknown what happened to him, which actually caused him to work.


    Just when Yuan Lixun wanted to continue to ask, the three smells were boiling at the same time.


    They finally found heyiming and others near here.


    With a long smile, he Yiming openly released the restrained breath, echoing the momentum of the three congenital strong from afar. At the same time, his palm held yuan Lixun''s small hand tightly, using this method to give her wordless encouragement.


    Yuan Lixun''s beautiful eyes were colorful. She finally took a deep breath, and the cold breath on her body actively spread, and the temperature around suddenly became colder and colder. The essence of the cold level, even vaguely suppressed Zhuo Wanlian''s cold.


    This sudden change suddenly surprised the three people not far away at the same time.


    Especially Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian can hardly believe their feelings.


    They can all sense that this is a strange cold breath, and they must be a congenital strong person who practices cold Qi. However, this person''s cultivation is obviously only a hundred scattered days, but the intensity of the cold is above the Zhuo Wanlian of a line of days.


    Such a thing, even if they are well-informed, is also the first time they have encountered.


    With a long roar, Zhuo Wanlian rushed over like electricity. When he saw the three people in front of him clearly, his eyes suddenly became tongue tied and turned into a wooden clay statue, which could no longer move

 V3.Chapter 66

    When Zhuo Wanlian saw the person in front of him clearly and felt the essence of the incomparable chill from Yuan Lixun himself, his surprise was not trivial, as if he had been hit by the body immobilization method, and he was immediately stunned.


    As if silly, standing in place, as if unconscious. He could no longer believe his eyes and feelings.


    Not long after Zhuo Wanlian became a fool, another two figures came here.


    The two men''s eyes swept he Yiming and others, and immediately showed a color of joy.


    He Yiming nodded at them, smiled and asked, "Uncle Yu, Mr. Lu, why did you come down the mountain?"


    They are Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi from Hengshan.


    Yu Jinglei laughed. He looked at he Yiming with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. Lang said, "elder he, congratulations."


    He Yiming was stunned, and then immediately understood that he was congratulating himself on his promotion.


    "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    The murmuring voice came out of Zhuo Wanlian''s mouth. He didn''t seem to see he Yiming or Bai 008, but focused all his attention on Yuan Lixun.


    After being influenced by him, Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi finally turned their eyes to Yuan Lixun. Then, their eyes slowly widened.


    When Yuan Lixun came to Hengshan in the past, although he was not brilliant in the cultivation of martial arts. The cultivation of inner strength on the sixth floor can be found everywhere in Hengshan, which is not noticeable at all.


    However, her other identity is that no one dares to ignore it up and down Hengshan.


    As he Yiming''s concubine, and the only woman he Yiming took with her, even Taoist Yao, the master of lingyao peak, saw her with a kind smile.


    Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi respected their position on Hengshan Mountain and had seen yuan Lixun several times. Due to he Yiming, they naturally remembered this woman deeply.


    However, in their memory, when he Yiming took her down the mountain, Yuan Lixun''s cultivation above the martial arts should not even reach the seventh level of internal strength, but now they are less than a year apart


    Lu Zhengyi rubbed his eyes. Finally, he was convinced that he had read correctly. It was really this woman who had been following the little woman beside he Yiming on Hengshan.


    However, Lu Zhengyi suddenly shivered, and he felt the extraordinary cold around him.


    This is the cold Qi emanating from her, but the cold is so strong that even he can''t stand it.


    The tingling sensation from his hands and feet made him think of turning around and running away.


    Although this idea was forcibly suppressed by him as soon as it arose, it can also be imagined that how surging the shock in his heart was.


    Suddenly, with a wave of Yu Jinglei''s big sleeve, a strong force suddenly burst out.


    This is the strongest peak strength that his old man has cultivated for more than 200 years. In his capacity, he should not have had a quarrel with Yuan Lixun, but after feeling this powerful cold Qi, he actually aroused a little curiosity in his heart.


    He wanted to see how far yuan Lixun could reach.


    Zhuo Wanlian finally returned to normal. After Jinglei released a strong breath of wood life, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not open his mouth to stop, but watched carefully.


    He Yiming loosened yuan Lixun''s hand, gave her an encouraging look, and then stepped back, leaving her alone in front to confront Yu Jinglei.


    Yuan Lixun was surprised at first, and then seemed to understand the meaning of he Yiming. She bit her teeth gently, and her eyes moved, revealing an unprecedented spirit of heroism.


    When a person''s strength has been greatly improved, those feelings of cowardice and fear will gradually reduce or even disappear. Even in the face of previously unattainable big people, they will show a strong side.


    He Yiming is like this, and Yuan Lixun is like this.


    Under the powerful breath of Jinglei, she released her true Qi without reservation.


    Suddenly, everyone present seemed to have a strange illusion.


    Around yuan Lixun, it was the most severe cold. The ice and snow world was white, and everything was born, but there was no vitality anymore.


    A force representing death spread around her.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes twinkled. His eyes looking at Yuan Lixun had a strange light, as if he were looking at a piece of jade that had not been carved, full of expectation and appreciation.


    Not far from Yuan Lixun was Yu Jinglei, who was full of vitality.


    He has practiced on the wooden skill for more than 200 years, plus he has several epiphany experiences. He Yiming is the only one who has deep attainments in this department.


    Of course, different people and different physiques, he Yiming may not have the same understanding of the wood system as him, but if both of them fight with the wood system skills, then the winner is unknown.


    Although it is a cold winter at the moment, coupled with Yuan Lixun''s contribution, this place has been in an extremely cold environment. However, around Jinglei, there is a strong vitality tenaciously existing, and slowly spreading around, as if to obtain a broader range of influence.


    In this range, the silence seems to have disappeared, replaced by a breath full of vitality.


    In a trance, everyone seemed to see a towering tree standing in the ice and snow, and it was getting bigger and higher, as if to break the sky, as if to turn this ice field into its territory.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes finally showed a trace of horror. Although he lived with Yu Jinglei, they didn''t fight each other. They just met and greeted each other.


    In fact, when the cultivation reached their level, behind them, they all represented one or several powerful forces. Therefore, unless there is an absolute certainty, it will not be easy to fight between the strong.


    When Zhuo Wanlian saw he Yiming in the past, the reason why he took action under the pretext of revenge for his younger martial brother was that he had absolute confidence at that time that he could defeat he Yiming who had just entered the realm of a line of heaven. It''s just that what he Yiming learned is too weird, which makes him suffer a small loss.


    In Zhuo Wanlian''s estimation, although Yu Jinglei is strong, he may not be much better than him. But now when Yu Jinglei released his powerful breath, he realized that the strength of the old man really exceeded him. At this moment, he deeply doubted whether the bottom line of the old man''s strength had reached a higher level.


    However, what really shocked everyone was not the powerful breath of Jinglei, but the cold Qi from Yuan Lixun.


    The strength gap between the two of them is clear at a glance.


    No matter how powerful baisantian is, it can''t be compared with yixiantian. However, when Yu Jinglei released a wood aura that exceeded the strength of baisantian, he couldn''t suppress yuan Lixun''s chill at all.


    That chill is already strong and cannot be dissolved at all. The two forces can only be at a stalemate, but they can''t really distinguish between high and low.


    Everyone at the scene knew that if yuan Lixun was similar to Yu Jinglei''s strength, Yu Jinglei would have frozen into an Iceman at the moment.


    An idea flashed through everyone''s mind. What kind of chill is this, and why is it so powerful that it is so unreasonable.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed and appeared in front of Yu Jinglei.


    One punch


    That punch, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, instantly crossed the space and hit Yu Jinglei''s forehead.


    Simply, there are no tricks, only fast and heavy.


    Fast as lightning, heavy as Mount Tai!


    Yu Jinglei''s face finally changed. Although the momentum confrontation between him and Yuan Lixun felt very fierce, the two sides left room after all, and would not really distinguish between life and death.


    But this punch was different. When that punch came out, he even had a feeling of facing death.


    Instantly, the skin on the old man contracted at an incredible speed, and it almost became dry in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he raised his hand, just in the way of the punch.


    Inborn deadwood skill


    With a crash, an unbelievable look flashed on Jinglei''s face, and severe pain came to his arm.


    The strength of the opponent''s punch was far beyond his imagination. Even with his strength, after catching the punch, he was also in the bone marrow. Even with the great success of congenital withered wood skill, he was still unable to stop the damage caused by this powerful force to his body.


    He couldn''t care about his face any more, and his feet were slightly forced, and he had retreated like a big bird.


    Although Yu Jinglei''s lightness skill can''t be compared with he Yiming who understands the true meaning of the power of the wind, even if it''s worse, it won''t be too bad.


    However, he just flew out upside down, and the figure rushed up like a bone maggot.


    One punch, the same punch came again like lightning.


    In the thunder eyes, his essence flashed, he took a deep breath, and the shock in his heart was far from words to describe.


    When I slapped this person, I already felt great pain. Did this person have no feeling under the rebound of his innate dead wood skill?


    Who on earth is this


    His heart moved, and he had retreated past the place where Zhuo Wanlian stood.


    This frontline sky master from the northern Xinjiang ice field didn''t know what he was thinking. He even looked at Yuan Lixun in a daze.


    Suddenly I felt the extreme change of the breath of Yu Jinglei around me, and flew past me like flying. At the same time, a fist with metallic color was also smashed in a swagger.


    Although the punch didn''t hit him, he snorted angrily, slapped up and was about to intercept it.


    Perhaps, there is also a sense of pride in his heart. He wants to prove something by this palm.


    The cold Qi in the body surged madly. Although it seemed to be far inferior to Yuan Lixun''s cold Qi in essence, it was far more than yuan Lixun''s in quantity.


    The chill of more than a hundred years condensed in one palm, and he has firm confidence. Even if his true Qi is not as sharp and huge as that of the other party, with the help of this chill, he can definitely make the other party suffer heavy losses.


    However, when the fists and palms met at the next moment, his face also changed greatly, and he let out a strange cry, flying backwards at a faster speed than Yu Jinglei.


    The strength of the other side is simply unimaginable, which has broken what he has seen and heard before. Even his master, above pure power, may not be able to reach such an appalling level.


    Moreover, his proud chill had no effect on the man.


    The man''s action did not stop at all. The overwhelming cold that swept through his body could not even delay his action.


    The two strong men in the sky felt chilly at the same time.


    They all came up with the idea that this person... Can''t fight!


    However, at the next moment, they saw that the man took a step forward and raised his two hands at the same time.


    Two fists,


    One punch per person


    They are flying towards each other!


    The speed of the fight between the two sides is a breath of Kung Fu.


    But it was at this point in time that the two top masters of yixiantian had been forced to leave the original place and retreat towards the rear without image.


    Lu Zhengyi on the side had already seen his eyes tongue tied. He was cold and dared not move.


    Even Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian retreated again and again under someone else''s hand. Wouldn''t he be suicidal when he went up.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming shouted in a hurried and incredulous tone, "stop."


    "Hoo..."


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    When he Yiming called out to stop, the fists immediately stopped in the air.


    The master of the fist had stridden forward, and his feet had left the ground when he was moving fast. However, at this moment, his body stopped abruptly in midair.


    It was as if there was an invisible wall in front of him that forcibly stopped him.


    His body suddenly paused in midair, and then fell down straightly, and his feet stepped on the snow smoothly.


    This action is also extremely simple, without any tricks.


    But just because of this, everyone''s eyes looking at this person are full of a kind of horror like seeing ghosts and gods.


    Even after seeing this scene, the two strong men in yixiantian have the same feeling.


    Because this half empty pause is really incredible. When pursuing the two strong men, the man''s speed was no slower than their full retreat. And this sudden braking ability of stop and stop makes everyone deeply afraid of it.


    This person''s control over his body is so strong that they have never heard of it before.


    For a time, the two strong men who flew in midair were all pale. At the same time, they thought of a question. If this person desperately wants to kill himself, can he stop it and escape?


    Until now, they had time to think about who this person was.


    At this time, the man wearing a hat who was originally standing quietly behind he Yiming was gone, and he punched strongly and pushed them back, but he was wearing a huge and somewhat ridiculous hat.


    However, at this time, when everyone''s eyes fell on this hat, their hearts could not afford to smile at all anyway.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he came to the man with a hat. He said discontentedly, "brother Bai, why do you bother?"


    One hundred and eight coldly said, "I want to ensure your safety."


    "We are safe now." He Yiming said word by word.


    However, 1008 insisted, "they are hostile and have the strength to kill your wife."


    He Yiming was instantly dumbfounded. He looked up at the sky with a completely speechless feeling in his heart


    The confrontation between Yuan Lixun and Yu Jinglei can be described as the confrontation between the forces of "life" and "death", as well as the confrontation between ice system Qi and wood system Qi.


    Even in their hearts, there is no idea of killing each other. But when this tit for tat true Qi attribute begins to collide, even if there is no hostility, it will produce a strong hostile atmosphere for nothing, and produce a situation that seems to be fighting for life and death.


    108 mistakenly thought that Yu Jinglei wanted to kill yuan Lixun, and his responsibility was on him, so he desperate to kill this threat in the cradle.


    With a long sigh, he really didn''t know how to explain the relationship between them to the human weapon 108.


    "Brother Bai, listen carefully. They are my friends. Don''t do it casually. Unless our lives are really in danger, or when I want you to do it, you can do it again." He Yiming said seriously.


    "OK." Hundred and eight said cleanly.


    "Do you really understand?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but even he was not sure whether bai08 really understood.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian landed one after another. They looked at each other, and then stepped forward again. But subconsciously, they all kept a relatively safe distance from this inexplicably emerging top master.


    "Elder he, what do you call this gentleman?" Yu Jinglei asked with lingering fear.


    "Martial uncle, this is a good friend I met on the road. His name is 1008." He Yiming is full of nonsense.


    "Hundred and eight?"


    The three congenitally strong men looked at each other. This name really has personality, but such a personalized name, somehow, has no impression?


    At the same moment, they thought of aliases. However, even if they want to break their scalp, they cannot match this person with the strong one in their memory.


    However, seeing the attitude and conversation between he Yiming and this person, they were even more surprised and guessed the relationship between them.


    Such a way of getting along with friends is a little too weird.


    Suddenly, an equally powerful breath arrived from afar like flying. But for a moment, Zhan Tianfeng appeared in front of them.


    In Kairong middle school, the four frontline strong men finally gathered togethe

 V3.Chapter 67

    Zhan Tianfeng, dressed in a wide sleeved robe, immediately felt the extremely strange atmosphere here.


    His eyes turned around the people and immediately stared at Yuan Lixun.


    Like Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian, after feeling the strong cold Qi from Yuan Lixun, anyone who knew yuan Lixun before would feel incredible.


    He Yiming can be promoted to baisantian at the age of 15, and break through a line of sky at the age of 17.


    This has been recognized by everyone as the fastest promotion speed in history.


    Even the sages recorded in the book, or the strong men who just appeared in the legend and stepped into the Shinto, have never made such exaggerated achievements.


    However, what appeared in front of Zhan Tianfeng at this time seemed to be a genius more incredible than he Yiming.


    Five months ago, Yuan Lixun was a weak woman who was whipped by Prince xingcong of Tu fan guobu and had no strength to fight back.


    However, five months later


    Feeling the strong chill, even more terrible than Mu Jintian, Zhan Tianfeng took a deep breath and asked, "brother he, dare to ask, this girl is..."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Zhan is joking. Haven''t you seen him for months, and you won''t recognize Li Xun?"


    Yuan Lixun also stepped forward. She was deeply blessed and said, "Lixun, thank you for giving medicine."


    During the period of her recuperation, Zhan Tianfeng once came to her residence in person as the first-line strong man and gave precious wound medicine. Although everyone knows that Zhan Tianfeng did this in the face of he Yiming, it still makes yuan Lixun very grateful.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s throat stirred. Although his heart was unwilling to admit it, his reason told him that the girl in front of him who exuded the breath of the strong was the person in his memory.


    However, looking at Yuan Lixun at the moment, the impression of the girl who always hid behind he Yiming in his memory gradually became blurred.


    He smiled bitterly to himself, and he Yiming and others would have another comment.


    His eyes turned on he Yiming. He laughed and said, "brother he, you''ve wandered around famous mountains this time. I don''t know what you''ve got."


    His face was smiling, but his heart was uneasy.


    Simayin disappeared after he promised. Before today, Zhan Tianfeng had never worried that this guy would accidentally miss.


    Others don''t know who Sima Yin is sacred, but he knows it clearly.


    This is a top killer. Even in the distant powerful and mysterious Eastern Dashen Empire, he is also a powerful killer that cannot be ignored.


    At least more than ten congenital strong people died under his command.


    Fifty years ago, for unknown reasons, Sima Yin was wanted by a powerful force in the Dashen empire. Even with his strength, he had to flee Dashen and came to the distant northwest countries.


    At that time, he was seriously injured, and happened to meet Zhan Tianfeng passing by, and got his help.


    It was because of this friendship that Sima Yin became invisible in Kairong country for 50 years. During this period, he made a breakthrough and was promoted to a strong man.


    Yixiantian''s killer is a pure killing machine that completely abandons his personal reputation.


    Zhan Tianfeng always thought that Sima Yin must have killed he Yiming, repaid his favor, and then ran away.


    But he never thought that it was not Sima Yin who appeared in front of him this time, but he Yiming, who should have died in the mountain long ago, and the woman around he Yiming became a congenital strong man strangely.


    This kind of change, even if it is gloomy like him, also has a feeling like an separated world.


    His heart was inexplicably cold. Since he Yiming and Yuan Lixun returned smoothly, what about Sima Yin and his fate


    He Yiming saluted him with a fist and said with a smile, "brother Zhan, my little brother has really made great achievements this time when he visited the mountains. Especially, he met a ascetic in the mountains and became a good friend."


    He pointed to the hundred and eight with a big hat behind him and said, "this is my close friend hundred and eight."


    Zhan Tianfeng was secretly surprised that he Yiming could value him so much. He was afraid that he was also a master of the same level, so he subconsciously said, "Mr. Bai''s name, I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    He said polite words, but his heart was searching at a high speed, but he couldn''t think of anyone who mentioned this strange name.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian looked at each other with a wry smile. If Zhan Tianfeng saw the scene that this person just shot, then he would never be so calm at the moment.


    Yu Jinglei bowed deeply to 108 and said, "elder, I''m grateful for your care and advice."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He looked at Yu Jinglei in shock. This frontline strong man actually called this person an elder?


    "Brother Yu, do you know this... Bai, elder?" Zhan Tianfeng said reluctantly.


    Yu Jinglei shook his head solemnly and said, "Yu is the first time to meet a hundred predecessors."


    Zhuo Wanlian knew the doubts in Zhan Tianfeng''s heart. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Zhan, the cultivation of a hundred predecessors has reached the realm of three flowers, which is far from what we can match."


    Zhan Tianfeng gasped. At this point, he was really shocked, and his eyes turned to 108.


    "It turned out that it was a great honor for hundreds of predecessors to visit Kairong." He bowed deeply and said, "please forgive me for my faux pas."


    Hundred and eight stood silently and ignored them, as if they hadn''t heard what they said at all.


    But even so, Yu Jinglei and others didn''t feel surprised at all. The senior masters who can reach the realm of three flowers can''t guess their thoughts naturally.


    Several people''s eyes moved to he Yiming at the same time, and all sighed in their hearts. This boy''s luck is really a little too good. It''s amazing to be able to make friends with such an expert. It''s really enviable at the same time. Finally, their eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept over yuan Lixun, who had restrained his cold Qi.


    This girl can make such rapid progress, which should have something to do with 108.


    He Yiming is even more suspicious. Among all people, only he knows that although he can definitely be called a senior at the age of 108, he is definitely not an expert in the realm of three flowers.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the audience was a little embarrassed, he laughed and said, "everyone, brother Bai is a strange man. He lives alone in the mountains and doesn''t like to meet outsiders, so I don''t understand the secular etiquette. Please forgive me."


    Zhan Tianfeng said with a wry smile, "brother he, it''s our surprise that hundreds of predecessors can move to open the Rong country."


    He Yiming knew that his words were absolutely insincere, but he naturally wouldn''t expose them, but smiled and turned his head and said, "brother Zhuo, I once promised master Mu Jitian to help his grandson impact the innate realm. I originally planned to stay here for a year, but now we want to return home. Please tell master Mu Jitian to let his grandson come to HeJiazhuang in Taicang county."


    Zhuo Wanlian quickly arched his hands and said, "brother he, brother Mu''s grandson has come here. It depends on when brother he is free to help." He paused and said, "of course, if brother he finds it inconvenient now, we are very happy to accompany him to the he family villa."


    When he said this, he glanced in the direction of 108 from the corner of his eye. If this person had not been present, he would not be so talkative.


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "brother Zhuo, master Mu''s grandson came so soon?"


    Zhuo Wanlian smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, we came here three months ago and have been waiting for brother he''s return."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help looking a little strange.


    The two of them entered the deep mountain in less than five months, and Zhuo Wanlian had returned in just three months. That doesn''t mean he walked back and forth from Kairong country to Tu fan country in only one month.


    It''s too strange for Zhuo Wanlian to rush around so hard for mu Jintian''s grandson.


    He raised his head and happened to see Yu Jinglei wink at him. His heart was worried and said, "everyone, we are very tired from afar. If we can, we want to rest for a day. How about everything tomorrow?"


    This is the territory of Kairong country, but at the moment, he Yiming''s anti Hakka suggestions are not obstructed by anyone.


    Even the anxious Zhuo Wanlian and the worried Zhan Tianfeng nodded with a smile and fully agreed. Their eyes from time to time swept over the body of 108, and their fear was revealed at a glance.


    It was night, he Yiming came to Yu Jinglei''s room alone, and the old man had been waiting there for a long time.


    When the two met, he Yiming first asked, "how are Uncle Yu, Jiazu and uncle in Hengshan?"


    Yu Jinglei said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are all right in Hengshan. I told you that one of the three elders will follow your uncle at any time to supervise and guide his cultivation, and ensure that he will be promoted to congenital within two years. Moreover, their treatment in Hengshan is also comparable to the elder level, so you don''t have to worry about it at all."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    Yu Jinglei waved his hand and said, "it''s all a family. Why are you so polite?"


    He Yiming smiled and didn''t speak. He could clearly feel that Yu Jinglei''s attitude towards him had changed greatly after this meeting, especially when the hundred and eight shots beat back the two of them in an instant.


    In the past, Yu Jinglei also attached great importance to he Yiming, but his attitude towards him was the elder''s love for the outstanding younger generation. But at this moment, he has completely stood in the same position to speak with he Yiming.


    It seemed that after thinking about it for a while, Yu Jinglei said, "elder he, you have been promoted to yixiantian now. According to the rules in the door, you will not be an elder in the future."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "isn''t it the elder?"


    "Yes, for a sect, the strong one in the front line is really incomparably important. From now on, you are the supreme elder of our Hengshan line."


    When Yu Jinglei said this sentence, his face was extremely dignified, and there was a red light on his face, which seemed quite excited.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "since it''s uncle Yu''s intention, then I should obey."


    He shook his head repeatedly and said with a smile, "brother he, from now on, you have to change your address."


    He Yiming opened his mouth slightly, and immediately understood his meaning. With a wry smile, he said, "little brother, see too senior brother."


    In such a hermit sect, his personal status is closely related to his own strength. He Yiming immediately became one of the four elders of the sect after he was promoted to baisantian. When his strength continued to improve and became a front-line queen at the same level as Yu Jinglei, his status was correspondingly improved.


    The more powerful a sect is, the more realistic it is. This is also the way for a powerful sect to survive. If you can''t give outstanding disciples the corresponding identity and treatment, I''m afraid that others have already judged the school, where will you continue to stay in the school.


    Yu Jinglei smiled with satisfaction. When he Yiming agreed, the little worry in his heart really dispersed.


    "Younger martial brother, when you see the pharmacist nephew and them in the future, you should give more advice. If possible, the more strong people in our Hengshan line, the better."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "elder martial brother, you are joking."


    Although he himself has been promoted to a leading position, it is really beyond his power to point out others, because the process of his promotion can''t be copied at all.


    Yu Jinglei hehe said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you are too modest. Your concubine room has broken through to the innate state only after being with you for a long time, and you must be responsible for it."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "luck, luck..."


    Yu Jinglei said positively, "luck is actually a part of strength, and it is the most important part. If there is no luck, let alone a day, even if you want to promote innate, it is even more difficult."


    He Yiming nodded with the same feeling. If he hadn''t met 108 this time, Yuan Lixun didn''t know how long it would take to promote congenitally.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes suddenly looked in a certain direction, and then he lowered his voice and said, "younger martial brother, which sect did you meet this time?"


    He Yiming looked at Yu Jinglei''s serious expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, trying to resist the impulse to laugh loudly, and said, "senior brother, brother Bai, he has no sect, and is a simple ascetic."


    A strange color flashed on Yu Jinglei''s face, as if he were talking to himself: "it''s incredible that a person can practice to the level of three flowers gathering together." He paused and added, "incredible."


    He Yiming was greatly moved and asked, "elder martial brother, what is three flowers gathering at the top?"


    Yu Jinglei pondered for a while and said, "I originally planned to wait for this matter for 20 years, but I didn''t expect you to be successfully promoted to the frontline in just over a year. In that case, I don''t need to hide it." He said solemnly, "among the congenital strong, baisantian is just a glimpse of the path. Only after being promoted to a line of days can it be regarded as the real gas that can communicate between heaven and earth."


    He Yiming answered softly. Although there is only a first-order difference between Yixian sky and Baisan sky, the communication with the Qi of heaven and earth is indeed two completely different realms. There is a big gap between them. Only after personal experience can we realize it.


    "When a congenital strong person is promoted to a line of heaven and earth, he begins to really intersect with the Qi of heaven and earth, and can absorb a large amount of congenital Qi to form his own cycle in the body. This process has a certain opportunity to make another breakthrough and condense his own Sanhua Qi after accumulating to a certain extent." When Yu Jinglei said this, he took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and gently spit it out.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Yu Jinglei''s breath was like a tangible thing. It didn''t disperse immediately, but began to condense in the air.


    In one breath, he came into midair and divided into two sides under his control, forming a bright and beautiful flower in the void.


    Seeing such a scene for the first time, he Yiming widened his eyes. He hesitated for a moment, tentatively extended his hand and gently touched one of the flowers.


    Then his face changed again. Because his touch told him that this was not an illusion, but a real flower like a solid, and there was a powerful power on this flower that made him feel creepy.


    Yu Jinglei hissed out in a long breath, and the flowers in the void suddenly disappeared.


    His face became a little pale. It was obvious that he consumed unimaginable great Qi to create the two flowers that looked like entities just now.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the three flowers gathering at the top?"


    "Yes, but brother Wei''s strength is insufficient. He can only condense two flowers." Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "in fact, as long as you can be promoted to the first line, with the first line as the bottom, almost everyone can condense the two flowers after hard and long practice. But the two flowers are like the rootless duckweed, which is fleeting. Only by breaking through again and condensing the third true Qi flower, can you achieve the three pillars and be as stable as Mount Tai."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed bright light, and even his breathing was a little hurried.


    After being promoted to the frontline, he seemed to lose his goal in his heart, but now he knew that he would embark on the road of martial arts.


    Yu Jinglei suddenly turned a little gloomy and said, "younger martial brother, I heard that you promised Mu Jintian''s grandson to bless the meridians and protect the Dharma for him when he was promoted to the innate realm?"


    "Yes." He Yiming looked up, wondering why he would ask about this matter.


    "Alas, younger martial brother, in fact, you shouldn''t promise." Yu Jinglei said with a wry smile.


    "Why?" He Yiming asked in surprise. Then he saw Yu Jinglei''s eager to speak and stopped. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "elder martial brother, it''s related to the gathering of three flowers."

 V3.Chapter 68

    Yu Jinglei nodded his head seriously, with a trace of worry on his face.


    "The so-called three flowers gathering at the top is to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth with three different attribute skill methods as the core, so as to finally form a three flower trend of confrontation." Yu Jinglei''s long sigh had a strong taste of unwillingness: "for more than a hundred years, I have repaired the two series and two pairs of water and wood for my brother, but in the end, I just condensed the two flowers, and I can''t really master the power of the third series. Hey, the three flowers don''t gather at the top, until I''m old and empty. The achievements of my brother''s generation are over."


    He Yiming heard the deep regret implied in his voice. Although he deliberately wanted to persuade him, he found that he had nothing to say.


    This kind of thing, unless you want to open it up, just like Shui Xuanjin, whose deadline is approaching, has completely decided your mind on martial arts cultivation, otherwise no matter how others persuade you, it will not have a good effect.


    Yu Jinglei sighed for a moment. Finally, he patted his forehead and said awkwardly, "younger martial brother, you think my brother is really old and confused. Why do I tell you this?"


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said, "since we are fellow disciples, why are you polite?"


    Yu Jinglei was relieved, but he Yiming, who had been promoted to Yitian at a young age, had mixed feelings in his heart. Had it not been for the stimulation of he Yiming, yuan Lixuan and the mysterious 1083 people today, he could not have been so sentimental and told the resentment accumulated for decades.


    However, when he spoke out his deepest hesitation and unwillingness, he suddenly found that he had become much better.


    "Elder martial brother, are you so sure that Mu Jintian''s grandson will be able to practice until three flowers gather at the top in the future?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Jinglei hesitated for a moment and said, "most of those who rely on their own efforts to promote are inborn strong people of the same twin system. No matter how they practice, the only thing they can achieve is the two-line skill when they promote inborn. Even if they are lucky enough to advance to the first level as brothers, they have reached the peak when they can finally practice to condense the twin flowers. However..." he paused, Ning Sheng said, "if someone is promoting innate, he is not a two-line fellow cultivator, but a three line fellow cultivator, then when he breaks through the first line of heaven, as long as he keeps practicing and accumulates innate Qi, he can naturally condense into three real invisible qualitative flowers with three different skill systems as the core for at most decades, which is the three flower gathering top."


    He Yiming nodded silently. He said coldly, "you mean, only after breaking through a thin line of days, can you have the opportunity to become a master of three flowers gathering at the top."


    "Exactly." Yu Jinglei nodded silently.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, if so, you don''t have to worry. Even if the younger brother helped him achieve innate success, it''s not easy to get promoted."


    Although it doesn''t seem very difficult for he Yiming to be promoted to Yitian, it''s another matter if he Yiming comes from another person.


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile, Avenue: "Younger martial brother, if this person is not mu Jitian''s grandson, that''s all. But since he has a kinship with Mu Jitian, and Zhuo Wanlian attaches so much importance to it, he even doesn''t hesitate to accompany him here to wait for you in person. Then I''m sure that once he becomes a congenital master, he will definitely be included by the largest sect in the northern Xinjiang ice field and become the core elder of their sect. Finally, breaking through yixiantian is almost It''s a certainty. "


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He was still a little confused, but suddenly thought of yuan Lixuan.


    Since there is genetic fluid and innate gold elixir in this world, which can help yuan Lixuan directly advance to the innate realm, it seems very possible that even if there are some rare treasures hidden in the background of the largest school in the northern Xinjiang ice field, it can help people advance to the first heaven.


    A moment later, he Yiming said calmly, "elder martial brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Yu Jinglei flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said, "younger martial brother, you just promised to support the meridians protection for him. As for the impact of the innate realm, it was purely his own efforts. If he failed in the middle of the impact, it would not blame you anyway."


    He Yiming was silent for a while, and finally asked with a smile, "elder martial brother, what do you think of my younger brother''s talent?"


    Yu Jinglei was stunned, and he said sincerely, "the younger martial brother''s talent is definitely the top one among the people my brother saw. Even if it''s called unprecedented, it''s not a mistake to call it future."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows with an indescribable arrogance.


    After years of ups and downs, he Yiming is no longer the boy who just stepped up from the lake and was at a loss.


    He had fought with countless strong men, and every victory gave him strong confidence. At this time, his eyes were full of energy, and there was something that Yu Jinglei couldn''t see through.


    "Elder martial brother, the grandson of master Mu Jintian is already sixty to eight years old, and the younger brother is less than twenty this year. Even if he is lucky to be promoted to yixiantian and even reaches the top of the three flowers gathering, the younger brother will leave him far behind as he is today.


    Yu Jinglei''s face muscles shook faintly for two times. Looking at he Yiming, who was heroic and dry, his heart was also boiling.


    Such heroic spirit, Hengshan vein has not appeared such heroic words for many years.


    Vaguely, Yu Jinglei seems to be sensing that Hengshan will rise again and become famous all over the world in the future. I''m afraid it''s still on him.


    What about Mu Jintian''s grandson, even if he is promoted to the top of the three flowers? At that time, he Yiming didn''t know what level he had reached.


    Fifteen year old Bai San Tian, seventeen year old Xian Tian


    Moreover, with such a supreme elder in Hengshan, how prosperous will it be after decades?


    Yu Jinglei breathed a long breath. He felt the strong pride from he Yiming, and his heart suddenly widened. He said with a broad smile, "junior brother, what he said is good. He is angry for his brother''s family."


    He Yiming smiled and never mentioned it again.


    He turned his words and said, "elder martial brother, how are you sure that brother Bai has reached the state of three flowers gathering at the top?"


    At the mention of 1008, Yu Jinglei immediately looked solemn. He first glanced in the direction where 1008 lived, and then lowered his voice, Avenue: "When I slap him for brother, his palm power surges like a mountain on the top, and his muscles and bones are as strong as King Kong, which is by no means an ordinary inborn ability. Even brother Mu''s wood series skill, which he has practiced for more than 200 years, is difficult to resist, and he almost breaks his arm with one slap. In addition, Zhuo Wanlian''s cold system Qi is extremely powerful, but it can only spread on the surface of a hundred predecessors, and it can''t invade his body at all. Plus, he can hover in the air , this kind of ability is beyond the scope of the strong one. If he hadn''t reached the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, he would be called a ghost. "


    He Yiming''s face was extremely strange, but he never refuted anything.


    Of course, the power of 108 is far from human beings. His body is as strong as King Kong. Isn''t this nonsense


    There is not even blood and flesh in the meridians. It is all composed of some strange liquid metal. Only if it is not hard can there be ghosts.


    With such a body to compete with human flesh, if it can''t make people suffer a lot, then he will have such a good body in vain.


    As for his body that can resist Zhuo Wanlian''s cold Qi, there is nothing more strange.


    Even the chill in the dark green jade bottle that even he could not bear could not freeze him, not to mention the Zhuo Wanlian chill that was several grades worse in the degree of coldness.


    However, the ability of 108 hovering in the air is the first time to use it. Moving forward at that speed, it stops in midair


    Although he Yiming''s mastery of wind power has jumped several steps, he may not dare to say that he can do it if he wants to do so. At least, what he can''t do is as arbitrary as 108.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s mind flashed the experience of today''s 108 punches.


    That guy''s action is extremely simple. There are no cumbersome moves, no dazzling body methods, and he has never mastered any kind of heaven and earth attributes.


    When he started, he just went straight, one punch after another, from head to foot. But it is this kind of fist with the simplest avenue that has become the most difficult weapon to deal with.


    His face gradually became gloomy. In the cave, he Yiming also exchanged two moves with baiba. In his memory, although baiba''s fist was very powerful, it didn''t seem to be as powerful as it is today. A palpitating idea came out of his heart. Is the strength of 1008 also steadily improving?


    Gently raised his hand, he Yiming touched his chest.


    Here, there are two things, one is naturally the silver ring of the space world, and the other is the reward energy stone he paid when he used to hire 108.


    At this moment, the picture of 108 chewing on the energy stone suddenly appeared in his noisy sea. He felt that every two months, 1008 would surely swallow an energy stone. Is his progress actually related to the energy stone


    Seeing the unpredictable expression on he Yiming''s face, Yu Jinglei hurriedly comforted: "younger martial brother, don''t worry too much. I think the elder generation obeys you, and obviously he is very optimistic about you." He paused, and suddenly inquired in a hopeful tone: "younger martial brother, since master Bai is a single cultivator with no sect, can we invite him to join the Hengshan vein?"


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. Yu Jinglei didn''t know the relationship between them, so he hoped that 1008 would join Hengshan Yimai. If we let him know that 1008 is not a human being, I''m afraid he won''t make such a request, but how far away he is.


    "Elder martial brother, if you let brother Bai join the Hengshan vein, what position will you give him?"


    "Of course, it''s the chief elder." Yu Jinglei said quickly. However, after seeing he Yiming''s strange face, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and hurriedly said, "of course, if the younger martial brother makes great progress in cultivation in the future and surpasses hundreds of predecessors, then he can naturally get this position."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, 1008 this person lives alone in the mountains... For a hundred years, he has been lonely, and it''s difficult to get him to join Hengshan. I''m afraid it''s impossible to mention it again. As for the younger brother, it''s enough to be a Hengshan Taishang elder. As for the elder, the younger brother is not interested."


    He shouted to himself that it was dangerous. Just now, he almost said it for thousands of years. But even if he really said it, Yu Jinglei was unlikely to believe it.


    With a deep sigh, Yu Jinglei''s face was full of regret. But in his heart, he was secretly suspicious. He Yiming keeps saying that he doesn''t care about the position of elder, but who knows if he really does. And his refusal to invite 1008 to join Hengshan Yimai may not be due to his selfish thoughts.


    However, these two thoughts just flashed through his mind.


    "Younger martial brother, since master Bai is so lonely, we can''t force it. But I think this old man is quite in tune with you. You should try to make friends with him. It must be a strong support for our Hengshan line in the future."


    "I see." He Yiming casually said that as long as there was an energy stone on his body, he would not leave even if he wanted to drive 108 away.


    Yu Jinglei looked upright and said, "younger martial brother, you have been promoted to yixiantian now, and you are qualified to enter Tianchi mountain. It is less than two years before the next opening of the temple. I hope you can participate with brother Wei at the same time, so that we can shine in Hengshan."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes and said suspiciously, "Tianchi mountain? Where is that..."


    "Tianchi mountain is the holy land of martial arts in the whole northwest, and it is also the largest sect in the northwest." Yu Jinglei stood up, arched his hand in a certain direction and said, "the founder of our sect is a supreme elder of Tianchi mountain. It can be said that our sect is actually one of the branches of Tianchi mountain."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, why haven''t I heard of it before, and the record in the door hasn''t mentioned it?"


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "younger martial brother, I don''t know. In the past, the ancestor was away from Tianchi mountain because of the disagreement with the ancestor of Tianchi mountain at that time, so he founded Hengshan vein. Now 3000 years have passed, although the two families have long resumed contact, Tianchi mountain, as the main vein, may not look down on our descendants. In that case, why do we have to stick together with hot faces and cold buttocks to find it boring."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and said, "what elder martial brother said is, why did you change your mind now?"


    "Two years later, the opening ceremony of Tianchi mountain will be held once every ten years. At that time, countless branches distributed throughout the northwest will send people to the scene and pay homage to their ancestors. During this period, there will be strong exchanges between branches and the main vein of Tianchi mountain, showing their style." Yu Jinglei glanced at he Yiming, and he said with high eyebrows, "younger martial brother, you have been successfully promoted in your junior year, and your future is unlimited. If you miss this grand ceremony, don''t you feel too sorry for our ancestors of Hengshan."


    He Yiming looked at his old man''s excited appearance and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s hard to see that his old man has such a passionate side.


    However, Yu Jinglei was born and grew up in Hengshan and worked for it all his life.


    His life has been firmly tied with Hengshan. As long as he can make Hengshan famous all over the world, he must spare no effort to do it.


    At this moment, he Yiming thought of Shui Xuanjin. Isn''t the relationship between the old man who will die and Tianluo very similar.


    Yu Jinglei laughed for a while and said, "on top of the ten-year opening ceremony of Tianchi mountain, there is also a major event, which is what all our branches are most looking forward to."


    When he said this sentence, there was a look of expectation on his face, which was obviously quite yearning.


    He Yiming wondered, "I''m curious about the grand event that elder martial brother can value so much."


    Yu Jinglei said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. In order to encourage all branches to practice martial arts, the main vein of Tianchi specially held a martial arts competition for the disciples of all branches on the grand ceremony of mountain opening every ten years."


    He Yiming''s curiosity that had just flared up suddenly died down. With his current vision, not to mention the disciples of all branches, even their congenital elders may not be able to make him enchanted.


    It seemed to see he Yiming''s disapproval. Yu Jinglei shook his head slightly and said, "younger martial brother, although the personal strength of these disciples is nothing, as long as they can branch within the top 100, they are qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion of the main vein of Tianchi to read books. If they can enter the top 10..." his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "the top 10 branch disciples can get a congenital golden elixir."


    He Yiming''s eyes finally showed a palpitating color. Entering the Sutra Pavilion of the main vein of the Tianchi Lake was already a big temptation for him, and even he, the innate golden elixir, could not help but be moved by it.


    Although through his hands, he has obtained more than one innate spiritual beast''s inner elixir, and more than one innate golden elixir. But for this thing, no one is too much.


    "Elder martial brother, what are the conditions for the disciples to participate in this grand meeting?"


    "As long as they are branch disciples from all over the world, all those under 50 who have never taken any type of golden elixir can participate in the martial arts competition of the main vein." Yu Jinglei''s eyes flashed bright light and said, "after returning to the mountain this time, I will let several promising disciples step up their cultivation and strive to enter the top ten in the martial arts competition. If I can get a congenital golden elixir, it is the blessing of my ancestors."


    Hearing this, he Yiming was greatly moved. He repeated, "elder martial brother, as long as you are a Hengshan disciple under the age of 50 who has never taken any gold pills, you can participate in this competition?"


    "Yes."


    "Great, elder martial brother, please help me sign up."


    "OK, oh... What did you say?" Yu Jinglei leaned over his ears. He was a little suspicious of his hearing. Was it true that he was too old?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m under 50 this year, and I haven''t taken any gold pills. I''m also qualified to participate." He Yiming''s solemn way.


    Yu Jinglei: "......"

 V3.Chapter 69

    The moonlight shines quietly on the grove in the backyard, and the branches reflect the dim moon. There are several cold stars in the distance. The night is so quiet, and a faint fragrance blows in. I don''t know what wind blows it in.


    In this dark night, in the most famous temple in Kairong capital, there was a person sitting quietly, but his heart was never calm.


    Half a ring, he stood up, pushed open the door and came outside.


    Looking at the definitely not bright moonlight in the sky, he suddenly found that his heart was in chaos for the first time in decades.


    Inexplicable colors flashed in his eyes. His eyes fell to a certain place, and finally he made up his mind.


    In a flash, he had left the room where he had lived for more than 30 years.


    Soon, he left the capital of Kairong.


    If those masters in the Rongguo master hall knew that when there were four strong men in the city who were not inferior to yixiantian, Zhan Tianfeng, the strong man of yixiantian, whom they believed to be their backer, suddenly left the capital, then people would be panic stricken and restless.


    However, Zhan Tianfeng''s speed is extremely fast, and his actions are also cautious. There is no possibility of any leakage at all.


    And before getting his permission, few people dared to enter his residence, so no one knew about his leaving.


    All the way, especially after he left the capital, he immediately raised the speed to the limit.


    When the strong man in the front line is on his way with all his strength, the speed is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The moon sets and the sun rises. When the sun hangs in the middle, Zhan Tianfeng has come to a high mountain in the distance.


    This is a high mountain in the center of Kairong country. Although it is also far away from the city, it is not as inaccessible as Hengshan.


    On this high mountain, there are dozens of ancient Taoist temples. People often come thousands of miles away to light a incense stick in the temple.


    Zhan Tianfeng came to the foot of the mountain. Instead of continuing to use the light body skill to climb the mountain, he walked up the mountain step by step like ordinary people.


    Although there are not many people on the mountain, you can see some believers every step of the way.


    At this time, Zhan Tianfeng was like the most ordinary person, and he could not see his momentum as a strong man.


    When I met someone halfway, no matter up or down, everyone smiled and nodded, and then separated. A harmonious atmosphere seemed to permeate the whole mountain.


    Finally, Zhan Tianfeng walked to the hillside.


    On the mountain path here, there is a small house with a middle-aged Taoist in it. People who often come here know that this Taoist lives in a hut all year round, and anyone who wants to climb the mountain from here will be persuaded and stopped by him.


    The Taoist has a good temper. When he persuades people, he always persuades them with kind words. Even if the pilgrims fight and fight, he never fights back.


    However, when Zhan Tianfeng saw the middle-aged Taoist, his face immediately showed a respectful color.


    If the masters in the master hall saw this scene, they would think that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still the same." Zhan Tianfeng greeted with a smile.


    The middle-aged Taoist also smiled happily and said, "younger martial brother, aren''t you going to retreat and practice hard for a year on earth? Why did you leave the customs and come to see me for more than 30 years?"


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face lit up a bitter color. He sighed a long sigh and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t want to leave the customs. It''s just that in the world, I''m worried about state affairs. Nine times out of ten, I''m forced to leave the customs."


    The middle-aged Taoist asked in surprise, "younger martial brother, who forced you to leave the customs? It''s related to the country, is it Tu fan country and Titian country?"


    Zhan Tianfeng shook his head and said, "although it has a little involvement with Tu fan state, it has nothing to do with it."


    The face of the middle-aged Taoist finally changed, and his lazy sitting posture also became solidified at this moment. It seemed that he suddenly changed from a wild Taoist to a highly respected Taoist.


    "Since it is not the three great powers in Northwest China, is it the trouble from northern Xinjiang or Dashen?"


    Zhan Tianfeng shook his head again and said, "Northern Xinjiang is impossible. As for Dashen, it is too far away from us. In recent decades, it has been calm, so there is no trouble."


    The middle-aged Taoist sighed with relief and said, "since it''s not the trouble from Yu Dashen, that''s good."


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, although the trouble did not come from the Dashen Empire, we are afraid that it is more dangerous than Dashen."


    The middle-aged Taoist frowned and said, "forget it, you can''t explain clearly. Just go to see the master. Anyway, his old man was still nagging you a few days ago."


    Zhan Tianfeng rolled his eyes helplessly. As soon as the two met, his senior brother asked East and West, and gave him no chance to speak. When he wanted to explain in detail, he waved his hand and ignored it.


    With a slight sigh, but Zhan Tianfeng also knew that this elder martial brother always said the same thing. Since he said he didn''t want to answer, it was useless to say more.


    After saluting the Taoist, Zhan Tianfeng walked to the top of the mountain.


    In the distance, several pilgrims came, pointed to the direction of Zhan Tianfeng''s departure, and asked the middle-aged Taoist why he could go up.


    The middle-aged Taoist immediately salivated and explained with a deadpan face. It was completely different from the demeanor when talking with Zhan Tianfeng just now. There was no imagination anymore. It seemed that he was born with two faces.


    Zhan Tianfeng walked fast and went away in an instant, but he also heard trivial complaints from the hillside hut.


    In his heart, he was puzzled about the choice of his senior brother, but he also understood that there were thousands of ways. How to choose was a personal matter, which he could not interfere with.


    He walked fast and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is a platform with hundreds of square meters.


    If this platform is on the plain, it is naturally not unusual, but it appears abrupt on the top of the mountain.


    In fact, the feeling of being on the top of the mountain is only a little strange, but if you look down from high altitude, this open space is particularly obvious. It''s like a wooden stake inserted into the soil and cut into two sections by a knife, and this platform is one of the fractures.


    However, looking at the world today, who has such divine power to cut off the top of a mountain like a stake


    Zhan Tianfeng has been here many times, but every time he comes here, he will feel dizzy.


    But this feeling is also the driving force that stimulates him to constantly advance on the martial arts and climb to a higher level.


    He climbed to the top of the mountain path and came to the other side.


    Looking down from there, there is a cloud shrouded cliff. Here, it can be said to be both dangerous and dangerous. If Sima Yin came here when he was desperate in the past, he might not jump from the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    However, after Zhan Tianfeng came here, he raised his feet without hesitation.


    He stepped out and immediately fell off the cliff, his body submerged in this cloud.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s body fell close to the cliff, and soon after entering the clouds, he stopped steadily on a prominent boulder. Inside the boulder, there was a huge cave.


    The cave was dark without any light.


    Zhan Tianfeng strode. He passed several stone gates skillfully and walked towards the largest stone chamber in the cave.


    The scope of this cave is not small, but it is empty inside. Until Zhan Tianfeng came to the largest stone gate, he stopped, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed eight times.


    If you let the people in Rong Zhong who rely on Zhan Tianfeng as a god see this scene, it must be unbelievable.


    From the stone room, came a very old voice: "Tianfeng, how can it be you?"


    Zhan Tianfeng respectfully said, "master, disciples are here to see you."


    "Now that you are here, is it because there is any danger in the country that even you can''t cope with..."


    "Master Shengming." Zhan Tianfeng''s face showed a trace of shame. He lowered his head deeply and said, "I''m ashamed of you because I''m entrusted by you."


    "Hehe, what a shame it is." The old voice laughed and said, "the tide rises and falls, rises and falls, and even the huge empire in the east of the mainland can''t avoid changing dynasties, not to mention our Northwest countries. If Kairong is doomed to decline, then let alone you can''t do anything, even if my old man comes forward, it''s also inevitable."


    Zhan Tianfeng suddenly looked up, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Before the old master left, he held his hand and told him to guard the country.


    For a hundred years, in order to complete this entrustment, he abandoned everything and silently practiced in martial arts, making himself the sea god needle of this country.


    But now, when he came to the master again. His teacher, who used to be famous, stamped his foot, and the whole northwest would tremble, would say these frustrating and frustrating words.


    For a moment, Zhan Tianfeng even felt a little trance. Is it true that what he has done over the years is wrong?


    Although it is separated by a thick stone wall, the person inside seems to be able to see, or feel Zhan Tianfeng''s expression and psychological state through some way.


    The old voice said again, "Kairong country is my country and yours. As long as there is a chance, we can''t let her disappear. Tianfeng, you have suffered over the years..."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s heart warmed, and the self doubt just now suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a burst of warmth and excitement surged in his heart, which made him feel difficult to himself.


    He always thought that he was very calm, calm some inhuman, even frightening. However, until now, he realized that he was still not calm enough.


    "Tell me, what happened?" The old man''s voice came again.


    Zhan Tianfeng responded and said the rise of he Yiming in Tianluo without concealment. He did not hide or exaggerate at all, but sought truth from facts. Even he asked Sima Yin to assassinate he Yiming.


    Of course, Sima Yin never returned, and when he Yiming reappeared, not only the concubine beside him had become a congenital strong man with terrible cold Qi, but also a powerful arm beside him.


    Three flowers gather at the top. Such a strong man will follow he Yiming, and it seems that he is still working for him.


    All this made Zhan Tianfeng feel great pressure.


    If the situation continues to develop like this, then once he Yiming really rises, where will there be a foothold for Kairong country here.


    When Zhan Tianfeng told all this vividly, he immediately shut up, kneeling in front of the door and waiting quietly.


    After a long time, the old voice came from the door, but this time it was a little dignified.


    "Fifteen year old Bai Shantian, seventeen year old yixiantian... Less than a year can achieve the innate realm... There is also a three flower juding. Hehe, Tianfeng, you are not telling a joke with your teacher."


    "I dare not." Zhan Tianfeng said with a wry smile that if possible, he couldn''t even believe it.


    The whole cave fell into a suffocating heavy atmosphere. Even Zhan Tianfeng held his breath, because even he could not guess what choice the old man in the cave would make.


    Outside the cave, the sun slowly moved westward from noon, and finally only the last rosy clouds full of charm were left.


    Until now, the voice of the old man came from the cave again: "I understand, Tianfeng, go back."


    Zhan Tianfeng was stunned. When he came here, in addition to passing on the news, he also wanted to ask for advice on how to deal with it. But now he didn''t say anything, just let him return, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. However, in front of his old man, even if he gave Zhan Tianfeng two courage, he did not dare to disobey at all.


    Because he grew up in the aura of the old man and was carefully trained by the old man, he can have today''s achievements.


    In his heart, the old man is God, and God is omnipotent.


    With his back on his back, he slowly withdrew from the cave and returned to the hillside from the top of the mountain.


    However, at the moment he left the cave, a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Take a step back, the sea is vast..."


    Zhan Tianfeng was stunned, thought about it for a moment, and returned from the original road. When he met the middle-aged Taoist, the Taoist put on a look of indifference, as if he didn''t want to greet him because he had been pestered by others just now.


    Zhan Tianfeng smiled bitterly, so he had to come forward and bow deeply, and then slowly went down the mountain.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the elder martial brother who is in charge of the guard on the hillside is undoubtedly similar to ordinary Taoist in appearance, but his strength is deep and unpredictable. At least, he has self-knowledge and is definitely not the opponent of this elder martial brother.


    After going down the mountain, he returned to the temple of Kairong capital as soon as possible.


    This time, no one noticed that even the masters in the domestic Master hall knew nothing about it.


    However, Zhan Tianfeng didn''t know. Shortly after he left the cave, his elder martial brother listened carefully for a moment, and then followed the road he had walked to the stone wall.


    "Zhan Xuan, go into the mountain and take out the totem of the werewolf clan."


    "Master, you want to provoke the totem clan? This..."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you go, use cosmetic surgery, and I want you to dress up as..." the old man''s voice sank down.


    A moment later, the Taoist said with a wry smile, "there are so many masters in the werewolf family, I''m afraid I may not be able to do it."


    "I don''t want you to rob, but to steal. With your strength, as long as you are careful, you should be able to succeed." The old man snorted softly and said, "before you take action, make some preparations. Before you leave, hurt several people and take the five element ring with you, leaving traces of the five element Qi."


    "Master, which series of genuine Qi do you leave?"


    "Stay all."


    "All?"


    "Yes, after stealing the totem, put it in the treasure house of Hengshan Yimai for me. Don''t let anyone find it. Go."


    Zhan Xuan, a middle-aged Taoist, answered. He no longer asked, but turned and left.


    The old voice sounded, as if an old man was smiling peacefully: "those old guys who believe in werewolves don''t know whether their hands, feet and bones have rusted, and it''s time to find some work for them. Hey hey, if you let them know that there are such young strong people outside the mountain, will they still be able to sit down?"


    The sound gradually sank down, and a wisp of light sound echoed in the cave.


    "On the side of Kairong, it is a blessing for the northwest and a disaster for me to have such a peerless Tianjiao rising..."


    "Hundred and eight, tell me honestly, has your strength improved compared with when we first met?"


    In the study, he Yiming stared at baiba closely. Although he knew that even if this guy lied, he could not see through it, but if he didn''t do so, his momentum would be insufficient.


    Hundred and eight looked at him quietly. Since he Yiming left the cave where he had lived for thousands of years, his eyes had never seen light like a small sun again. At this point, he is also a trustworthy human weapon.


    "What I improve is not strength." He said slowly, "I''m just evolving."


    "Evolution?" He Yiming was slightly stunned. He looked at each other in tears and laughter and shook his head. A moment later, he Yiming said, "you can evolve because you swallowed the energy stone?"


    "Yes." Hundred and eight said simply and clearly, which was his consistent style.


    He Yiming''s face showed a strange change. One congenital condition for him to live in peace with 108 was that their strength was almost the same.


    However, after swallowing several energy stones, the strength of today''s hundred and eight has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although they haven''t fought since they signed the employment contract, he Yiming at this time has such a feeling that if he really competes with him in life and death, he really can''t compete with him unless he uses a big knife and the last fight.


    He Yiming sighed deeply. He Yiming had a splitting headache. It is not a simple thing to make him fully trust this human weapon.


    108 suddenly raised his head, and he said extremely rarely, "are you afraid of me?"


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, but I have to say that this feeling is really quite novel.


    Nod slightly and communicate with simple people. It''s better to use the simplest method.


    "I''m afraid of you, because I don''t know what will happen when your strength far exceeds mine."


    108 opened his mouth and said, "I''m different from you. My procedures don''t allow me to breach the contract. As long as you can always sign the contract with me, I won''t betray you."


    With that, hundred and eight turned around and swaggered away.


    Looking at his disappearing back, he Yiming frowned, suddenly raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes, and said, "well, always sign the contract, doesn''t it mean that he should provide the corresponding energy stone every year... This guy is obviously not a person, why is he smart like a person?"

 V3.Chapter 70

    In the distance - approaching the skyline, there were only oneortwo white clouds, bright and colorful, like beautiful shells. Under the white clouds is the black outline; It is an irregular curve drawn at random.


    Facing the sunlight slowly emerging above his head, he Yiming flatly extended his hands, which were suffused with obvious metallic color. On the other side of him, there was a hundred and eight who fought back two frontline masters with two fists yesterday.


    "Be careful."


    With he Yiming''s soft drink, his body bent down a little, and his toes were slightly forced, which had come to him like flying.


    The palms stretched out smoothly, and it was not until they hit that they made a sharp piercing sound.


    108 raised his hands in the same way, but on his hands, it was still the same color as usual, without any change.


    Four palms tacitly collided in midair, making a clear collision sound.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. Even though it was him, he also felt an incredible force coming from the interlaced palms. This force has indeed exceeded the limit of his endurance, from fingers, palms, along the wrists, to the forearms, elbows and shoulders.


    It''s like that when an ordinary person just learned martial arts, he hit the steel plate with his whole body.


    A sharp pain even made him wonder whether his arm had broken.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood one thing. Why did Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian immediately fly away after a slap, and never dare to fight with him again. And they were still so sure that they unanimously insisted that 108 was the master of the three flower juding realm.


    If I didn''t know the details of 108, I''m afraid I would have the same understanding.


    He Yiming rolled a somersault in midair and fell to the ground steadily.


    When he fought with 108, he really enjoyed much better treatment than Yu Jinglei and others. As long as he retreats, 108 will never come after him.


    He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his arms. The intense pain did not subside at all, but became more and more intense.


    A quintessence of wood Qi spread towards his arms. When this Qi passed through his arms, the feeling of severe pain improved a lot.


    He Yiming hissed for a long time. He scolded secretly in his heart. How can he also become a wooden fish head? Knowing that this guy''s body is a little harder than King Kong, he wanted to fight him hard. Isn''t this his own death


    Shook his head, he Yiming suddenly raised his eyes, and then his body disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared, he was already behind hundred and eight.


    A punch mixed with huge Qi severely hit the vest of 108. This punch he Yiming was powerful, and the Qi in the punch was so powerful that he could almost gather it to the top in an instant.


    With a loud bang, 108 finally flew out by this boxing. Under the full blow of he Yiming, even he can no longer maintain his balance.


    However, he stretched his arms flatly in midair, and his arms were changing in an extremely strange way. The far arm seemed to become flat at this moment, just like the wings of a bird. After gliding in the air for a distance, it fell on the ground safely.


    He Yiming stared at him with tongue tied eyes, and then remembered that this person''s shape could be changed at will. He secretly scolded in his heart, who made such abnormal humanoid weapons? No matter who met him, it is estimated that he will be tossed by him.


    Looking up at the rising red sun, he Yiming suddenly felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    Although he has said to himself many times, don''t touch this guy who is not human. But at this time, when the sun was rising, his heart was filled with an idea that he didn''t even understand.


    His body slowly squatted down, and a huge sense of war surged from him inexplicably. The power of the Jin system surged on him like a raging wave.


    His wrist turned over, and the big knife on his back appeared in his hand like a ghost.


    This is when he used Qi to control his muscles and moved the dagger from his vest to his hand. Although this process was extremely complicated, he did it with ease and freehand brushwork, with a natural feeling like it came naturally.


    Holding the dagger tightly with both hands, he Yiming''s eyes were filled with awe. It was a force close to devout faith, and it was he Yiming''s incomparable and unwavering strong confidence in the invincible dagger.


    With the big knife in hand, this confidence expanded violently, and his momentum also soared to the sky, blasting away in all directions with him as the center. There was a faint vibration in the air that could not be observed by the naked eye, which was the result of the real Qi running to the extreme and communicating with the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Several people appeared on the high wall in the distance.


    In addition to Yu Jinglei, Zhuo Wanlian, Lu Zhengyi and Yuan Lixuan, there are even two congenital strong men in the Kairong state master hall.


    They are Mao lieguang and Cheng Fu, who once fought with he Yiming.


    However, everyone is watching here from a distance. No matter how shocked their hearts are, they dare not approach here.


    He Yiming held the knife in both hands and slowly raised it. The four meter long knife seemed to be as heavy as a stone, pulled up inch by inch in he Yiming''s hand.


    Each time he Yiming raised a little, he Yiming''s momentum became stronger, and his eyes tightly locked on the hundred and eight in the distance, as if he was the only one left in the whole world.


    Around him, circles of invisible wind gently rippled, as if he were a big eye, accumulating strong explosive power.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s throat stirred faintly for a few times, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of fear, even a trace of fear.


    When he fought with he Yiming for the first time, he Yiming used a tree as a knife and forced him to be cornered.


    At that time, he thought that what he Yiming was best at was the wooden skill. His talent in wood skill is unparalleled.


    But at this moment, after he felt the strong momentum from the Daguan Dao, he found that he Yiming''s most powerful was not the wood skill, but the sharp and unparalleled gold skill, as if it could break the mountains and seas.


    His fists had been clenched unconsciously, and in his heart, there was a problem that remained lingering.


    If he Yiming used this big pass knife in the last fight, which was a weapon 100 times more terrifying than the tree knife, what would the consequences be?


    At this time, he Yiming''s whole energy has been focused on one point.


    In his body, the water system Qi flowed endlessly, followed by wood, fire, earth, and finally condensed into the innate Qi of the Jin system.


    The five elements are one. After a great reincarnation, the forces of these five different attributes once again become the power of the gold system. He Yiming''s momentum has condensed to the peak and can no longer be enhanced.


    At the moment, in everyone''s eyes, he Yiming''s figure seems to have reached the point of immensity.


    Under the pressure of this inhuman powerful momentum, everyone had a feeling of difficulty. Even Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi were shrouded in a sense of fear. They looked at the big knife shining in the sunlight, and at the same time, a sad idea came up.


    If this big knife refers not to the strong hundred and eight of the three flowers gathering at the top, but to them. Then they have absolutely no chance of survival.


    Although everyone knows that he Yiming is extremely powerful, it is frightening that the newly promoted frontline strong man can make the same level masters feel like this.


    However, at the moment when he Yiming''s momentum condensed to the peak and was about to break out.


    Hundred and eight suddenly did something that made everyone tongue tied and unbelievable.


    He suddenly turned around, and in full view of the public, he escaped from the courtyard straightly at a speed far beyond everyone''s imagination. At this moment, the absolute speed he showed was no less than the full burst of any congenital strong.


    Everyone was dull for a moment.


    In fact, under the unparalleled power of he Yiming, no matter how powerful and incredible baiba showed, even if he Yiming was beaten to death with a palm like a fly, people would not be so surprised.


    Because, in their mind, baiba is a top-notch super master at the top level of three flowers gathering.


    But now, 108 has escaped.


    In front of Yiming he, he did not choose to fight with Yiming openly, but chose to take the initiative to retreat.


    This is like a congenital strong man in confrontation with the acquired strong man, when the acquired strong man gathered all his strength and wanted to fight, but the congenital strong man became a deserter.


    He Yiming, holding a big knife high, was also unparalleled depressed. He even had an impulse to vomit blood.


    As a master of his level, if you don''t use the last trick, it''s all right. But if you plan to be desperate, like a naughty rascal, you''ll take out all the Kung Fu at the bottom of the box.


    Then the first thing to do is to lock down your opponent completely.


    After all, this is the ultimate desperate trick of losing both sides. If you can''t even lock your opponent, then you''ll have to hit the empty place and then let the mermaid meat.


    Therefore, when the unique skill of a congenital strong person is completely inspired, their desperate unique skill cannot fail when the Qi machine is locked. Even if the other party runs away wholeheartedly, even if the strength of the other party''s lightness skill is far better than his own, but it is also extremely difficult to avoid this desperate trick.


    However, 108 did it.


    When he turned around and ran out at the fastest speed, he Yiming, who had climbed his momentum to the peak with a big knife, was dumbfounded, because he could no longer lock the breath of 108, and it was even more impossible to split this knife.


    He even forgot that 108 was not a person, but a human weapon similar to rare metal.


    Everyone has his own unique breath, which is innate. As long as he is born from the womb, he cannot help but have a fixed breath more or less.


    It is precisely because of this kind of breath that they can''t give up since they were born, so in front of the congenital strong, they can lock their enemies through the breath. As long as one party is timid or runs away, what is waiting for them will be the breath traction. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t get rid of that terrible breath tracking.


    However, although he Yiming doesn''t understand where the 108 came from, one thing is certain that he definitely didn''t come from the mother.


    He is like a big stone, but it can walk, move, jump and run.


    Although he Yiming is able to lock in the master''s breath that is far stronger than him, when facing a stone, in addition to using his eyes, these means of pneumatic traction are all discarded.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t lock a stone through breath


    The powerful momentum is boiling violently. After losing the object of venting, he Yiming''s body is like a huge powder keg that will explode at any time.


    Zhuo Wanlian and others all changed their faces. They clearly sensed the huge power contained in he Yiming at this time.


    Under the pressure of this force, they all fell into the ice cellar one by one, and dared not even move their fingers or blink their eyes a little.


    There is infinite fear in their hearts. If he Yiming takes the anger of this knife out on his head, next year today will be his death day.


    However, what made them more and more surprised was that he Yiming''s knife like an arrow on the string and like a volcanic eruption did not really release in the end.


    Although he Yiming''s face is very ugly, it seems that he has been constipated for three days and nights, as if someone owed him millions and didn''t pay back. But there is no doubt that the momentum in his body is still slowly converging.


    His body seemed to suddenly become a huge unlimited sponge, absorbing the momentum that was about to erupt like a monstrous wave bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he Yiming''s momentum completely converged, all talents, including yuan Lixun, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Their hearts are full of fear. However, except for yuan Lixun, all the others are well-informed elders.


    After this battle, they looked at he Yiming with a little more strange color in their eyes.


    Even Yu Jinglei, who has condensed two flowers, is so.


    When a person''s momentum reaches the peak, especially when he Yiming successfully inspires his potential in an unknown way and plays far beyond the peak of the strong one, his unique skill is already able to send but can''t receive.


    If you want to force the arrow full of strings back slowly, it is not something that a little internal injury can solve.


    If you want to do this, it shows that the momentum released by he Yiming has not reached the real peak.


    All the congenital strong people have an incredible look in the eyes of Xiang He Yiming.


    He... Still has the strength!


    However, they did not know that he Yiming had inspired his momentum to the peak, and it was impossible to climb a bit.


    The reason why it can be recovered smoothly is because of its special system.


    Dantian is like a black hole. It is difficult to extract true Qi from it, but there is no problem to return it.


    Even the cold air in the dark green jade bottle in the past was absorbed by it, and became one of the power attributes of he Yiming, not to mention the impact of that momentum.


    He Yiming slowly put down the dagger. He Yiming easily split it into three parts and repacked it on his back.


    Although he has the treasure of the space world on his body, the big knife is his lifeblood. For such a super weapon that must be used at any time to save his life, it is certainly impossible for him to cram into the space world.


    Yu Jinglei restrained his mind, squeezed out a smile as if he had changed his face, came to he Yiming''s side, and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, this big knife can play a real role only in your hand."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. As soon as he mentioned Da Guandao, he had a strong sense of pride in his heart.


    Zhuo Wanlian and others also surrounded, but at this time, Mao lieguang and Cheng Fu unconsciously felt constrained in front of he Yiming.


    This is the natural reaction of the weak in the face of the strong. Even if he Yiming didn''t show anything, it all happened naturally.


    "Brother he, your knife technique really opened my eyes." Zhuo Wanlian sincerely said, "it''s amazing to be able to let a hundred predecessors retreat without fighting."


    Yu Jinglei nodded again and again, adding, "younger martial brother''s skill is really powerful. Even after the hundred predecessors retreated, he can be as stable as a mountain without pursuing, which really makes me feel inferior to my brother."


    Although Zhuo Wanlian didn''t speak, as long as he looked at the emotion on his face, he knew that his thoughts were also inseparable.


    He Yiming became more and more depressed. He didn''t want to pursue, but the problem was that he couldn''t use the Qi machine to lock the other side at all, just by his eyes and ears


    He sighed softly, knowing that he could not explain, and even if he explained, people would not believe it.


    After all, in the hearts of Jinglei and others, baiba is a stronger master than them. So, as long as they don''t have water in their heads, it''s impossible to try to lock in the breath of 108 for no reason at all.


    If someone makes such an action, there is no doubt that he will be provoked face to face. Even if he is beheaded on the spot, no one will stand up for them.


    In this world, especially in the face of masters who are more powerful than themselves, no one will do this kind of thing to kill himself.


    Suddenly, a figure ran back from a distance. It was the hundred and eight that had gone and returned.


    Everyone immediately shut up. Even if he was no longer despised, no idiot would challenge his dignity and patience face to face.


    Hundred and eight came to the crowd, and he Yiming said gloomily, "brother Bai, how can you retreat without fighting?"


    "Your knife is so fierce that I''m not sure I can catch it. Why can''t I return it?" One hundred and eight naturally.


    Everyone looked at each other, completely speechless


    Hundred and eight nodded to he Yiming, and then swaggered back to his room as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    It''s really the first time to see such a shameless top master in the realm of three flowers.


    At the same time, they made up their minds that even if they offended Lao Tzu, they must not offend this person, absolutely not! Neve

 V3.Chapter 71

    Several footsteps rang out in the courtyard from afar, but they did not directly enter the courtyard, but stopped outside the courtyard and quietly negotiated with the Hengshan disciples guarding the entrance of the courtyard.


    Before the disciple went back to report, Lu Zhengyi had already greeted him in person.


    He smiled and arched his hand, saying, "master Zhuo, since you are here, please come in directly."


    Zhuo Wanlian laughed and said, "isn''t that too rude? It''s better to pass it on."


    Lu Zhengyi''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but he sighed in his heart. Before the arrival of supreme elder he Yiming, this frontline strong man from the northern Xinjiang ice field entered and left the courtyard, but he never reported it.


    However, due to his strong identity and the huge school behind him, even Yu Jinglei didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but had a good talk with him.


    At this moment, after elder he Yiming came back and showed his powerful and unparalleled strength to the public, Zhuo Wanlian immediately became honest. Even when I entered here, I learned to invite people to communicate.


    It can be seen that this world is actually a world of strength first.


    As long as you have enough strength, no matter what you want to do, there is no problem. But if you are not strong enough, you can only be a man with your tail between your legs.


    When Zhuo Wanlian was introduced into the courtyard, Lu Zhengyi glanced in a certain direction in the courtyard, and his heart was filled with emotion. It was a glorious thing that he Yiming, the elder of Hengshan, could join in.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Zhengyi''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man who closely followed Zhuo Wanlian.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks quite rigorous. His eyes are extremely calm, and there is a sense of lingran atmosphere between the long walk and the tiger walk.


    Seeing Lu Zhengyi''s eyes, the man bowed deeply and said, "younger generation, mu Zhanhao, see your predecessors."


    Lu Zhengyi''s face changed slightly. If others saluted, he would suffer. Presumably, no one dared to accuse him of his innate strength. But mu Zhanhao is different. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "it''s brother mu. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Mu Zhanhao smiled and said, "the elder is already a master of the innate realm. This is an example for Mu to learn."


    Lu Zhengyi was a little stunned, and then he said modestly, "brother mu, the supreme elder of the humble sect has promised to bless your meridians. As long as we hit innate success, we will be friends of the same generation."


    If only in terms of age, the two of them are almost the same, and seeing that the other party is about to enter the same congenital realm, Lu Zhengyi will naturally not be as careless as the ordinary cultivator with ten layers of internal strength.


    The three men walked towards Neizhong and came to the hall. Not long after they took their seats, he Yiming, Yu Jinglei and Yuan Lixun came out one after another.


    This is also because Zhuo Wanlian asked to see them in person. If ordinary people want to see the three of them, it is even more difficult.


    Mu Zhanhao''s eyes lit up. Before Lu Zhengyi''s introduction, he was already taking a step forward and respectfully said, "younger generation mu Zhanhao, see too many predecessors, he predecessors, Yuan predecessors."


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and ignored it.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at each other, and both had a strange smell.


    He Yiming, who has been promoted to a first-line talent, has not felt anything yet, but yuan Lixun, who has just advanced to the innate realm, is enjoying this treatment for the first time.


    Seeing that the man who was older than his father called himself an elder, a faint blush like Rouge suddenly appeared on her face.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He had encountered a similar scene at the beginning, and felt some embarrassment at first, but as long as he experienced it several times, he would get used to it naturally.


    "No need to be polite, please sit down."


    He Yiming waved his big sleeve, and a gentle force came to him. Mu Zhanhao couldn''t help standing up straight, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    It is the unique ability of the innate strong to use force through space.


    However, once he thought that he would have the opportunity to advance to this level immediately, the little envy in his heart immediately disappeared, leaving only the increasingly strong desire and firm confidence.


    He Yiming''s Qi not only lifted him up, but also explored his meridians slightly without his awareness.


    He Yiming suddenly found that in Mu Zhanhao''s body, the breath that represents the vitality is far better than the ordinary acquired strong.


    Although it cannot be compared with the masters of the innate realm, few people can match it in the day after tomorrow.


    Glancing in the direction of Lu Zhengyi, he Yiming remembered the situation when he helped him advance to the level of congenital.


    If Lu Zhengyi in the later heaven realm is compared with him, the difference in life ability between the two people is at least more than double. If this is not enough to make he Yiming look different, then the three powerful Qi flowing in his body really moved him.


    Earth, gold, water


    Three different forces are slowly flowing in his body, and these three forces have reached their respective peaks. And there is a faint sense of connection. It seems that the only three forces have a preliminary characteristic of the five elements generating and restraining each other.


    Now he Yiming''s insight is far from what he used to be. A flash of surprise flashed on his face, hesitated, and asked, "brother mu..."


    Mu Zhanhao bowed deeply and said, "senior, you can talk with your ancestors'' peers, just call your younger generation by name."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "you''ll be a congenital master soon. Since you want to change your mouth sooner or later, you don''t need to be so troublesome."


    After hearing he Yiming''s words, both Zhuo Wanlian and mu Zhanhao showed a trace of relief on their faces.


    After he Yiming and others took their seats, he seemed to casually say, "brother mu, although it''s not the first time for me to bless meridians, it''s the first time for me to protect Dharma for the acquired cultivators of the three series." After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "what skill are you practicing?"


    Mu Zhanhao immediately said respectfully, "what the younger generation learned is the earth, gold and water seal of the five element seal."


    Zhuo Wanlian also added: "brother he, this set of skill came from the Far East Dashen five element gate. In terms of the power of the skill alone, it is indeed one of the best. But this skill is broad and profound, and it is not easy to achieve something on it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this set of Dharma Seals should be a congenital unique skill."


    "Exactly." Mu Zhanhao lowered his head deeply, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    If you know the origin of this set of skills, it''s not surprising to recognize that this is a congenital unique skill. But listening to he Yiming''s tone, it was clearly the first contact, but it was the moment when I met him that I saw the clue. This eyesight was really amazing.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and frowned slightly.


    Mu Zhanhao and Zhuo Wanlian looked at each other, and their hearts were cold at the same time.


    With a light cough, Zhuo Wanlian said, "brother he, but what''s wrong?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "it''s much more difficult for a fellow practitioner of the three systems to bless his meridians than a twin system."


    Zhuo Wanlian muttered in their hearts, isn''t this nonsense


    If not, why would Mu Jintian forget the past and give these two treasures to you instead? Was he kicked in the head by a donkey.


    He Yiming looked at mu Zhanhao with flat eyes, Avenue: "If you practice ordinary postnatal skills, then I can completely ignore it, but your qualification is very good, and you can even master certain innate secret skills in the postnatal realm. Although this is a good thing, it is a bad thing for me, a person who blesses the meridians, when impacting the innate realm. If there are two systems, and the change is not big, I can barely control it all, but if there is something unexpected with the three systems, then I can save your life, but I can''t guarantee that your body and meridians are unharmed. "


    Zhuo Wanlian and his two faces flashed a look of dignity and hesitation.


    With their cultivation in martial arts, they naturally understand that he Yiming did not mean to intimidate and prevaricate, but to seek truth from facts.


    Cultivating innate skills in the acquired realm is indeed a journey against heaven. Although it is much more powerful, it also increases infinite variables when impacting the innate state.


    Although they had considered this point, it was not as serious as he Yiming thought.


    After all, the so-called variable is an accident. Before it happens, no one knows whether it will happen.


    After a long time, mu Zhanhao sighed and said, "elder, younger generation has decided to attack congenital at all costs this time. If there is a change, younger generation will never dare to blame elder generation."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "brother Mu gave me the two treasures in exchange for my Dharma protection for you. If I can''t succeed, how can I take the two treasures as my own."


    Zhuo Wanlian and mu Zhanhao looked at each other and saw the surprise and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    If other inborn strong people encounter such a situation, then the most is to support Dharma protection. As for success, they just ignore it. And once you sell, the reward you get is nothing or nothing.


    However, he Yiming is different from ordinary people. They are grateful for his generosity.


    What a good man! He really looks at the world. It''s rare to see him among thousands of people


    He Yiming bowed his head and was silent. There was silence in the hall.


    Zhuo Wanlian and mu Zhanhao naturally did not dare to speak to interrupt his train of thought. Although Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi disagreed, they were at most muttering a few words in their hearts, but they were also embarrassed to speak.


    After a long time, he Yiming looked up and said, "you can use as much strength as you have. If you reserve it, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Mu Zhanhao was overjoyed. The other party tried so hard to think of him. If he had anything left, it would be too ignorant.


    He answered and strode to the center of the hall. His knees were slightly bent and he posed in an offensive posture. At the same time, his hands were raised and slowly formed a strange handprint.


    The handprint skill is a unique combat skill, which is extremely abstruse and complicated. But if you succeed in learning, the power is great, but it will never disappoint people.


    Mu Zhanhao gave a soft drink and rushed towards he Yiming. At the same time, he exerted all his strength and spread what he had learned.


    In front of a strong man like he Yiming, he doesn''t seem to have to consider whether he can hurt the other party. In fact, it is true that no matter how mu Zhanhao attacks, even if the internal force he inspires is overwhelming, he Yiming has taken all the attacks lightly as long as he gently raises his hand, and he didn''t even let his internal force damage any utensils in the room.


    Under the guidance of he Yiming, mu Zhanhao became more and more excited. He had never had such an experience before. Only defend but not attack, and give full play without fear.


    Such a hearty feeling made him have the desire to continue and never stop.


    I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly felt an overwhelming attack, and suddenly he couldn''t help turning over. When he landed on his feet, he found that he had stood where he had first started.


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, brother Zhuo, it''s tonight. If everything goes well, there will be another congenital strong man in your door tomorrow."


    Although his words are plain and light, they have a dignified momentum, and the strong self-confidence that emanates from his body can not be ignored.


    Zhuo Wanlian and his wife were overjoyed, and they immediately agreed without any hesitation, and inexplicably, their confidence seemed to have increased.


    Although he Yiming promised to protect the meridians for mu Zhanhao, no one dared to guarantee 100% before the impact. No matter how optimistic a person is, he doesn''t dare to pat his chest for guarantee.


    However, he Yiming''s words had a sonorous and firm flavor, which seemed to have a kind of magic, driving out all the last doubts in their hearts.


    Although they don''t know why they have such feelings, somehow, in their hearts, they vaguely feel that he Yiming''s words seem to have such convincing power.


    Mu Zhanhao was all right, but Zhuo Wanlian was surprised beyond measure.


    He used to feel this feeling only in the master. Suddenly, an idea came into his heart. Does he Yiming really have the potential to become a master of that series?


    That night, the manor was heavily guarded.


    Not only Zhuo Wanlian and those envoys and attendants of the vassal state are facing great enemies one by one, but also the disciples from Hengshan are equally restless.


    After all, he Yiming protected the Dharma this time, which impacted the innate realm. Since he is involved with the supreme elder, Yu Jinglei and others naturally can''t stand idly by.


    In an open courtyard, mu Zhanhao sat with his eyes closed, he Yiming was behind him, and a palm gently pressed on his vest.


    Although their appearance was calm, in Mu Zhanhao''s body, it was surging, and the powerful conflict of internal forces was far greater than that of Lu Zhengyi and Xie Zhien when they attacked congenital.


    However, under the control of he Yiming, these internal forces could not hurt his meridians at all.


    He Yiming''s attention was mostly on the walking route of Mu Zhanhao''s inner strength.


    In fact, with his strength of cultivating five elements, he didn''t need to be so careful to protect mu Zhanhao. Although the third department initiates cause unknown changes, how can they get rid of his control.


    The reason why he Yiming was alarmist was that he Yiming felt that the internal force in Mu Zhanhao''s body flowed into a vein. This strange thing was the first time he encountered it, which made him curious.


    Although there are countless books in one vein of Hengshan, the five element skill inherited in one vein has not been included.


    During the day today, mu Zhanhao''s full performance made he Yiming have a thorough understanding of his martial arts. Those handprint skills made him feel surprised and happy.


    At this time, he felt the circulation mode of Mu Zhanhao''s internal strength, which was confirmed by he Yiming''s thoughts in his heart, and made him feel a sense of enlightenment.


    The five element skill, which comes down in one continuous line, is indeed different from the single five element secret skill. Especially for a person like him who has both five elements, it is priceless.


    However, he Yiming''s work is extremely hidden, not to mention mu Zhanhao himself. Even Yu Jinglei and Zhuo Wanlian don''t notice the fishiness.


    They also thought that he Yiming was a discovery of conscience, so they would strive to be foolproof.


    Of course, this is not to say that the two first-line strong men are too stupid, but because the difference between he Yiming''s strength and mu Zhanhao is too far away to be calculated.


    Even if they killed them, they could not believe that he Yiming had the idea of stealing from mu Zhanhao.


    At this time, feeling the operation of the three series of skills in Mu Zhanhao''s body, he Yiming was indifferent on the surface, but he was already excited and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    He had a faint strange feeling that what the three flowers wanted to gather at the top, the method of condensing the three true Qi into reality, had slowly formed an approximate prototype in his mind.


    As long as he makes unremitting efforts, he can reach this step sooner or later.


    However, even he did not expect that the first step towards the realm of three flowers gathering at the top was to go out under such circumstances


    Suddenly, mu Zhanhao''s body trembled, and a huge internal force surged up on his body, breaking through the shackles of his body and making a subtle connection with the Qi of heaven and earth outside.


    A quintessence of innate Qi rushed in from all over his body.


    The fluctuation of the Qi of heaven and earth caused by the simultaneous promotion of the strong of the third system was far greater than that of the strong of the second system. For a time, all the congenital strong people in the city were looking in this direction.


    Their hearts are filled with emotions and thoughts.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s eyebrows danced, and his heart was full of joy. Although mu Zhanhao was not his grandson, he was well aware of the meaning represented by the innate strength of the three series fellow practitioners.


    Such talent, if carefully cultivated by the master, will naturally have a promising future in the future, even if it is to become a strong man like the master, it may not be known.


    Then, his eyes fell on a person, but there was a faint hesitation.


    That incredible congenital woman with great strength, if she can follow the master and learn to cold Zhenqi, how far will her achievements reach

 V3.Chapter 72

    A continuous plain stretches under the sky, without hills or hills, as calm as the sea on a calm day.


    Here, it is far away from the capital of Kairong.


    More than 20 horses and three ordinary carriages are galloping on the northwest plain.


    Although the three carriages looked very ordinary, the horses on the head of the carriage were not ordinary at all.


    Including those knights, although they can''t be said to be a BMW colt, any horse pulled out can be called a good horse in the army.


    Among all the horses, there is only a strong horse with a whole body like fire and blood. There is no saddle on it, no one is riding on it, and there is no horse to chew and pull the cart


    It was like a lone ranger, running slowly after one of the carts.


    The curtain suddenly opened, revealing he Yiming''s face.


    At the sight of he Yiming, the uninhabited red horse immediately hissed, and even the long tail behind the horse''s ass fluttered.


    He Yiming laughed loudly and suddenly moved in his heart. He turned his head and said, "Li Xun, it''s too tired to take a carriage. How about taking a horse?"


    In the carriage, Yuan Lixun smiled, and just nodded, he felt that his waist was tight, and he Yiming had held him in his arms. Then he flew out of the carriage as if in the clouds and came to the excited red damask horse.


    The big eyes of the red damask horse twinkled with excitement, and immediately spread their feet. In an instant, they had surpassed the leading knight. Its hooves were writhing, its long mane was flying, and its magnificent posture was like a carrier pigeon crossing the ocean through hardships, like a petrel flying in a storm.


    Almost in an instant, it has become a small black spot in the eyes of everyone.


    The leading Knight stretched out his hand and opened his mouth for words, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly remembered what the other person''s identity was and what his identity was. Even the Taishang elder and Lu Chang, who were sitting in the carriage behind, turned a blind eye. How could he be qualified to greet others.


    The curtain of one of the two carriages behind also lifted at some time. Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi looked at each other and smiled. But their eyes then turned to the last carriage.


    At this moment, there was a trace of fear and doubt in their eyes.


    Since they left the capital of Kairong state, they refused Zhan Tianfeng''s good intention to send someone to escort them. They just took a group of Hengshan children to Tianluo state.


    Along the way, they didn''t want to attract attention, so the vehicles they prepared were not small, but not luxurious. Only the horses that pulled the cart and the mounts on which the disciples rode were carefully selected. Although it is not as precious as red damask, it is definitely worth taking.


    On these three ordinary carts, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun naturally rode in the same car, Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi, and there was another one, which was the mysterious hundred and eight ride alone.


    However, to the surprise of Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi, two congenital strong men, they have lost all the senses of this super master since 108 entered the carriage.


    In their feelings, there seemed to be no one in the last carriage.


    Even if they have gathered Zhenqi to the peak, they still can''t hear or sense any sound from behind.


    Suddenly, a north wind roared past


    Although this is not the northern Xinjiang ice field, the wind here is not small at all.


    After the strong wind blew, hunting sounded. At last, the curtain of the carriage suddenly floated. Although it was only half of the curtain, it was only a glance, but Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi saw the situation in the car at the same time.


    The two of them were stunned, turned their heads and looked at each other, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    A moment later, Yu Jinglei nodded imperceptibly under Lu Zhengyi''s questioning eyes.


    Lu Zhengyi stepped forward, came to the last carriage, and hugged his fist and said, "master Bai, Mr. He and miss yuan have already rode to play. Are we waiting here or moving forward slowly?"


    Inside the carriage, there was a dead silence, as if the hundred and eight inside didn''t hear this sentence.


    When Lu Zhengyi spoke, all Yokoyama children held their breath. In their hearts, even the supreme elders and elders need to call the elders. Is it possible for them to contact.


    However, after half a ring, there was still no artificial sound. Only the constant north wind and a few sporadic horse hisses.


    Lu Zhengyi hesitated and repeated it again. But this time, his tone became more sincere and his attitude became more humble.


    It is absolutely rare for a congenital strong person to speak with people in such a low-key tone.


    Everyone had a sense of absurdity in their hearts, but no one dared to smile, even a smile.


    It was still quiet, without any sound.


    Lu Zhengyi gritted her teeth and took a step forward, gently pinching a corner of the car curtain.


    He was on full alert. As long as there was a slight change, he immediately let go and retreated. According to the attitude of this hundred elder towards elder he Yiming, as long as he can leave quickly, he must not be killed.


    Finally, in full view of the public, the curtain was lifted.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the car was empty.


    Lu Zhengyi put down the curtain of the car. Although he had been prepared for it, his face still wore a strange color.


    Returning to Yu Jinglei''s side, Lu Zhengyi whispered, "uncle, do you see when he left?"


    Yu Jinglei shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t see it." He turned his head and looked in the direction where he Yiming had just left, and whispered, "maybe master Bai is going to chase elder he."


    "But before elder he left, we came out." Lu Zhengyi lowered her voice and said, "did elder Bai leave before he Changlao left?"


    Yu Jinglei''s mouth was slightly pulled, and a red line appeared on his face.


    If 1008 really lurked away before they came out, it''s okay, but if this person is not so, but left unconsciously after they came out, it would be too shocking.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Jinglei shook his head and said, "forget it, let them hurry up and try to meet elder he as soon as possible. Alas, they are all too senior elders, how can they still be so..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Jinglei seemed to suddenly think of something, and immediately stopped talking.


    Although he Yiming is the supreme elder of Xiantian, his age is less than 20 years old. It doesn''t seem to matter that he Yiming occasionally does something that looks out of step in the eyes of these mature and prudent people.


    Even if yu Jinglei is dissatisfied, he can''t be blamed for this trivial matter.


    When the two elders re entered the carriage, the team set off again and accelerated towards the direction of Tianluo.


    Of course, it is nonsense to expect them to catch up with and find elder he Yiming in a short time.


    The sound of the carriage faded away, when everything was calm again.


    A ground suddenly bulged upward, and slowly, a hundred and eight figures appeared on the open ground.


    He looked up, and his eyes flashed like a little sun again.


    Since he was hired by he Yiming, he has never done such a thing in front of others. But at the moment, there was no one around, so he naturally didn''t care.


    No one knows that a strange angle change is forming in his eyes at the moment.


    Like a telescope with the highest magnification, his eyes can even see things tens of thousands of meters away clearly.


    Not only that, this line of sight also has strong penetration, coupled with the ability to simulate the various functions of many advanced instruments such as thermal imagers. No matter how fast the red ayama is, he can''t get out of the range he can detect in a short time.


    With this kind of ability that can be called clairvoyance, even he Yiming is far inferior to him in tracking ability on this open plain.


    Soon, he locked the position, and his eyes quickly returned to normal. Then his feet made a mistake and rushed forward at an unparalleled speed.


    His body was like weightlessness, almost floating three inches above the ground. Just a step, suddenly jumped out ten meters away. Like a high-power machine, the speed of the two feet became faster and faster, and finally there was almost a residual shadow.


    The route taken by 108 was not a straight line, but a large circle far away, bypassing Yu Jinglei and others.


    But even so, it took him less than an hour to catch up with red ayama and follow him closely like a ghost with hanging boots.


    He Yiming held yuan Lixun in his arms, and the two rode their horses. The strong wind swept their faces, but it made them interested, and they had the potential to ride a red damask horse all over the world.


    The red damask horse let go of its hooves and immediately ran crazy. It no longer paid attention to the horse team behind, and jumped and galloped on the grassland at its maximum speed.


    Although there was no saddle on its back, the ability of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun at this time was not affected at all. Moreover, when the red damask horse is running, it is extremely stable. Even when it is running so fast, it is still as stable as a mountain.


    I don''t know how long it took to run like this, but there were dense sweat beads on the red silk horse.


    But even so, it seems that it is still not full of fun. Instead, it is happy to step on its feet, as if it can never stop.


    On the contrary, he Yiming was reluctant. He gently stroked the horse''s back and clamped his feet gently.


    Red ayama immediately understood the master''s intention, and its speed gradually slowed down.


    Horses, like people, had better not stop immediately after a long-distance non-stop attack, but go a long way at the speed of jogging.


    He Yiming looked back, and his eyes were empty.


    After a rush of red damask, the group of Hengshan disciples had long been dumped to unknown places.


    Yuan Lixun suddenly covered his mouth with a smile and said, "Yiming, you are looking for Mr. 108."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He closed his eyes and his two ears trembled slightly.


    Although there was no sign of life on this person, he Yiming could not hear his voice. But if he wants to keep up with Hongling Ma, he will definitely give he Yiming a chance to hear it.


    Sure enough, a moment later, he Yiming opened his eyes, and there was a faint glow of satisfaction in his eyes.


    108 if you stand still, then even the gods don''t want to find him. But if he wants to track red ayama, he will have to divulge his whereabouts.


    Seeing the color in he Yiming''s eyes, Yuan Lixun immediately knew it. She smiled sweetly and asked, "how far is Mr. Bai from here?"


    "Very close." He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "brother Bai, come here quickly, or we will leave."


    Hearing his greeting, the hundred and eight in the distance immediately accelerated. When he increased the speed, even a BMW colt like hongdama had to retreat.


    A moment later, 108 finally came to them.


    Looking at the expressionless hundred and eight, he Yiming accompanied the smiling face and said, "brother Bai, we were just so interested that we were a little rude. Please forgive me."


    108 looked up and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m your bodyguard. My task is to ensure your safety, not to limit and restrict your scope of activities."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he didn''t expect that 108 was so talkative in this regard.


    However, 1008 then said, "but I also have the right to prohibit you from entering dangerous places when your life is threatened."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what dangerous place?"


    "Can put you to death."


    He Yiming pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and tried to stop his impulse to roll his eyes.


    If there is a place that can kill yourself, why should I go in? This guy is so unreasonable when he talks.


    Yuan Lixun chuckled, looked up at the sky and said, "Yiming, it''s late. Shall we go back or wait for the elders here?"


    He Yiming heran smiled, pointed to the front and said, "since we are here, why do we have to go back? I just heard that there are horse teams camping there, so let''s go for the night."


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly. Since it was he Yiming''s decision, she unconditionally supported it.


    As for 1008, as long as he Yiming doesn''t enter the dangerous area he thinks, he won''t have any objection.


    As he said, he is the bodyguard of he Yiming and his wife, not their boss and elder.


    Three men and a horse moved forward again, but this time he Yiming consciously slowed down the speed of the horse, so that the speed of the red Aya horse would not scare others.


    Before the sun above the head gradually moved westward to the horizon, they had reached the front of the motorcade.


    This is a medium-sized team with more than 300 people. Looking from a distance, he Yiming can see many people in different costumes, some of whom are building tents, some are making fires and cooking, and some are on alert everywhere.


    Although these people know at a glance that they come from different forces, the division of labor between them is orderly. Obviously, it is not the first time to cooperate on this road.


    He Yiming suddenly felt yuan Lixun''s inquiry line of sight. He smiled and said, "these people should be some small vendors. If they walk independently, they will inevitably be robbed by robbers. So if they unite, even if they don''t ask for protection, as long as they walk together, their safety can be greatly improved."


    Yuan Lixun was relieved that although the yuan family was not a big family inherited for thousands of years. However, hundreds of years of history have accumulated quite strong financial resources.


    There are many people in the village. Even if you want to escort any goods, it is enough for the diners, servants and servants in the village to be responsible.


    So although she had heard of such a small merchant caravan, it was her first time to see it.


    At this time, the person in charge of guarding and guarding had found them, and there was some commotion in the whole team.


    However, because there were only three of them, the commotion soon stopped, and most of them went back to do their own work, but in the direction of their progress, there were more than a dozen people, looking at them with vigilant eyes.


    Facing these cautious eyes, he Yiming smiled brightly and hugged his fist and said, "everyone, I''m in a hurry with my husband and wife and this big brother, and I missed Su tou. I want to spend a night here."


    The leader was a man with a cold face. His face was capable and his eyes were even brighter. His eyes crossed the three of he Yiming like a knife, as if he wanted to see through their origins.


    However, he was soon disappointed, because he suddenly found that he could not see through these people at all.


    At this moment, the eyesight that I am proud of at ordinary times seems to have lost its function.


    The only feeling these three people brought to him was... Unfathomable.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he felt vaguely in his heart that such a person should not offend.


    With a light cough, he said, "everyone, I''m the leader of this team, Xu Su, tai''a County, Tianluo country. I just led the team back from Kairong country. I don''t know whether the three are from Kairong country or Tianluo country."


    He Yiming raised his head and looked quite proud.


    Xu Su and the people behind him are people with sharp eyes. Seeing he Yiming''s expression, they immediately secretly screamed bad luck, and unexpectedly met a person from Kairong country.


    The two countries are adjacent. Although there is no war, the residents on both sides of the border are somewhat competitive.


    Kairong country is one of the three powerful countries in Northwest China, and its national strength is prosperous, which is naturally not comparable to Tianluo country. Therefore, Kairong people have a superior mentality in front of Tianluo people.


    However, as soon as their eyebrows frowned, they heard he Yiming Lang say, "of course we are from Tianluo country."


    Strictly speaking, only he Yiming is from Tianluo country, and Yuan Lixun is from Jinlin country. As for bai08... God knows where he is from, which can be directly ignored.


    However, since he Yiming is the main person at this time, everyone will automatically become people of Tianluo country.

 V3.Chapter 73

    After hearing what he Yiming said, those people were stunned at first, and then looked at each other.


    It was the first time that they saw the people of Tianluo speak in this proud tone when talking about their relationship with Kairong. At this moment, they seemed to feel that one of the three powerful countries in the northwest was not Kairong, but Tianluo.


    If other people speak with this attitude, they will secretly scold this person for being unkind, even if they don''t sneer.


    But after seeing he Yiming''s expression, they had an unexpected feeling, as if this person was born with this arrogant expression.


    After hearing what he Yiming said, they even felt proud, as if their Tianluo people were much more noble than those in Kairong country.


    Several people shook their heads and threw away this strange feeling. They murmured in the bottom of their hearts whether they were evil.


    Xu Su felt a chill in his heart. His eyesight was far above that of his companions, and he knew that this person was by no means simple. Immediately, he smiled and said, "since you can see our caravan, it''s our honor. Please come in."


    Several people around him looked at him in surprise, wondering why the cautious brother would become so talkative this time.


    Xu Su personally led them into the camp, and everyone looked sideways all the way.


    But a moment later, before they came to the largest tent in the camp, Xu Su arched his hand and said, "everyone, although I am the leader of this team, I am employed by people after all. If you want to join the caravan, you must get the approval of the leader of the caravan."


    There was a trace of apology on his face. This expression was just right, which would neither embarrass he Yiming nor provoke their disgust.


    He Yiming frowned and smiled. He secretly said in his heart that there was no simple generation who could stand out among hundreds of people.


    Xu Su entered the tent alone. A moment later, a portly man followed him out.


    The man was fat, and his small eyes seemed to be drawn out with reed leaves, but they were shining with a thin light, which could be seen at any time.


    Carefully and seriously looking at he Yiming and others for a moment, his face was immediately filled with a smile and said, "my Zhang Facai, may I ask you three names?"


    He Yiming smiled and casually said, "I''m Xiali Koubei, this is BUJING, this is my senior brother, surnamed Bai."


    Zhang Facai nodded, not knowing whether he believed it in his heart, but there was no hint on his face. From this point, we know that he must be a person with rich experience, and this kind of person generally does business, even if he doesn''t take advantage, he won''t suffer too much losses.


    "Brother Li, as you can see, we are a small caravan with limited supplies, which is not comparable to the luxury tents of large families." He smiled and said, "if you don''t mind, it''s still no problem to even a small tent.". ¡°


    He Yiming laughed and said, "it''s good to have a place to live outside. Thank you, brother Zhang."


    Zhang Facai waved his hand repeatedly and said, "since you are out, you naturally need to help each other. Is it convenient for others or yourself?" As he said this, he called a man and gave orders. Immediately, someone took a tent from the caravan again and began to build it.


    He Yiming looked at each other silently, and those people''s faces were a little angry, and they didn''t seem to be willing to accept the extra work. However, no one opposed Zhang Facai''s decision and did not refute it. It can be seen that this person''s control over the caravan is still very strong.


    Zhang Facai invited he Yiming and others into the tent, and he accompanied Xu su.


    These two people have gone through countless places and experienced people. Zhang Facai''s eloquence is even more first-class and flexible. Any topic can bring a little new ideas into his mouth, which makes he Yiming and Yuan Lixun very satisfied, and they don''t feel lonely at all. As for 108, his cold expression did not know whether he had listened to these words.


    Zhang Facai and Xu Su took time to look at each other, and their hearts became more and more convinced that he Yiming and Yuan Lixun should be some rich childe and young lady on a trip. As for baiba, it is their senior brother in name, but it is actually the bodyguard of their family, in order to ensure their safety.


    As soon as the topic changed, Zhang Facai sighed, "three, it''s too dangerous for you to go on the road alone here. It''s better to take this road less in the future."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "why?"


    Zhang Facai shook his head and said, "this is tai''a County in the kingdom of Tianluo, where horse thieves are the most rampant in the territory. If you want to travel safely here, you''d better join a large caravan. You can protect yourself only when there are a large number of people."


    Yuan Lixun blinked his beautiful big eyes and said, "the horse thieves in tai''a county were swept up in Taicang county."


    Although yuan Lixun is not interested in such things, everyone knows the great event that happened in Taicang County in the past. She also stayed in HeJiazhuang for a period of time. As long as she was not deaf, she would hear something, so she was no stranger to the horse thieves in tai''a county.


    Zhang Facai gave a wry smile and said, "madam, I don''t know. Those who were destroyed are the old brigands. It is because those old brigands were destroyed that our life is more difficult."


    This time, even he Yiming was greatly surprised. He sincerely said, "brother Zhang, why is this?"


    Zhang Facai shook his head and said, "the previous horsemen have been entrenched here for decades. Although they are greedy, they still know the necessary restraint. But these new horsemen are like a group of hungry wolves. In order to be powerful, they are cruel and ruthless. If they are slightly unhappy, they will immediately kill them all. Alas... It is impossible to feed them for a few years."


    He Yiming''s face slowly darkened. After the other party mentioned the horse thief in tai''a County, he suddenly remembered the conversation between Cheng Fu and the prince and Princess of Kairong country he heard in Tianluo country in the past.


    In that conversation, let he Yiming know that behind the brigands in tai''a County adjacent to Kairong country, there is actually the support of the second prince of Kairong country.


    If not, with the national strength of Tianluo at this time, how can it always be impossible to exterminate.


    If this matter had been in the past, he would have nothing to do, but at this moment, his status and personal strength have changed dramatically since he just left for Kairong.


    At this time, I met Zhang Facai and others. Maybe it was fate.


    Seeing a cold look suddenly flashed in the eyes of he Yiming, Zhang Facai and Xu Su felt faint and cold in their hearts at the same time. They were more sure that these three people were by no means ordinary people.


    A moment later, the camp for the three of he Yiming has been set up, and dinner is also ready.


    At the invitation of Zhang Facai and others, he Yiming and his three people had dinner. Although these dishes were very simple and salty, the people in the caravan ate fast and much, which was obviously used to it for a long time.


    After dinner, he Yiming and his three men came to the tent.


    This is a tent large enough to accommodate ten people. It is more than enough for three of them to live in.


    Zhang Facai kept saying that the small tent arranged for them was already the best thing in the spare tent of the caravan.


    After entering the tent, Yuan Lixun whispered, "Yiming, are the horse thieves really so rampant here?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "there is someone behind them. In that case, of course, they are unscrupulous."


    "Unexpectedly, someone is supporting the horse thief. Does Tianluo country care?" Yuan Lixun frowned slightly and said.


    He Yiming sneered twice and said, "tube? It''s up to them. How can they tube it?"


    Yuan Lixun was a little stunned. She was also a smart person. At this time, she broke through the innate, and her thinking was even sharper. She immediately grasped the key points.


    "Is it true that the backer behind them is Kairong country?"


    "Yes, the second prince of Kairong." He Yiming suddenly paused, thought for a moment, and said, "maybe this itself is the direct inspiration of the Kairong royal family."


    Yuan Lixun sighed lightly. Although she couldn''t agree with such an act, she knew that it was really difficult to say whether such things between countries were right or wrong.


    In doing so, Kairong clearly wants to delay the development of Tianluo.


    Although the problem of horse thieves is not enough for a country to affect its foundation, this group of horse thieves who come and go without trace is enough to give anyone a headache.


    Although there are three people in this tent, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun are almost invisible to the existence of 108.


    After all, this guy is not a real human. And he sat quietly on the ground, like a real statue, which made people unconsciously ignore him naturally.


    He Yiming admired this skill, but he couldn''t learn it at all.


    When those people paved the tent, the sheepskin blanket was also paved on the ground, and there was even a warm animal skin quilt on it.


    Zhang Facai thought very considerate. Even in this humble place, he Yiming was very satisfied.


    Two people lay down side by side, and they impolitely occupied the position of three people. As for 1008, I''m afraid even he never thought of sleeping.


    Night finally came.


    Dark clouds rose early in the sky, and a few stars leaked out. The wind and waves were like the sound of gluttonous swallowing. The boundless grassland during the day was completely digested in the broader darkness at this time.


    In addition to the occasional neighing of horses in the whole camp, there are only those who are in charge of security.


    For people who walk along this road for a long time, such a night is very ordinary, especially the vendors and guards who are on their way all day. Basically, they fall asleep when their heads touch the pillows.


    This skill is also very useful when you are away from home.


    Finally, when the long night was about to pass, he Yiming suddenly sat up from his fur. He leaned over his face, his ears quickly stirred twice, and the expression on his face became extremely strange.


    Yuan Lixun asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming pointed to the distance and said, "someone is coming. There are a lot of people. About 200 people are riding. Fast horses... Good horses."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly surprised. It was not easy to be a good horse when he Yiming praised him.


    Although it is impossible for more than 200 horses to reach the level of red damask, if they are good horses, they are also a wealth that cannot be ignored.


    Yuan Lixun half closed her eyes, and the innate Qi slowly ran in her body, and the temperature of the surrounding space was lower.


    However, it was not the first time for her to do so. Her Qi was properly controlled and did not attract the attention of outsiders.


    When the genuine Qi began to gather, her whole person had a strange change, and an unspeakable awe spread faintly from her.


    This is the unique momentum of the innate strong. Unconsciously, even yuan Lixun has gradually become accustomed to it.


    A moment later, her eyelashes beat slightly and said, "I heard it, too."


    Her voice was excited and excited. Although she did not master the power of the wind system, the use of innate Qi can greatly improve her ear and eye sensitivity. It was only yuan Lixun''s first official use, which inevitably made a little fuss.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, saw yuan Lixun''s appearance, and also remembered the scene when he first learned Shun Feng ER Qigong.


    In the final analysis, they are both young men and women under 20. If it comes to Chengfu, it is naturally far inferior to Jinglei and shuixuanjin.


    Suddenly, a harsh whistle came from the camp. This is a special musical instrument made of bamboo. Once sounded, it is crisp and sweet. It is really the best choice to wake people up.


    Immediately, the whole camp began to bustle.


    Yuan Lixun smiled and dissipated her true anger. She became an ordinary little woman again, and she no longer had the dignity she had just felt.


    The footsteps sounded hurriedly and rushed here.


    "Brother Li, are you here?" Xu Su''s calm voice sounded, but somehow, he Yiming heard a faint smell of inadequacy.


    His heart moved, and he immediately understood that Xu Su suspected that he and others were related to the approaching cavalry. But it can''t be blamed on him. Who told them that the time between them seemed so coincident. Even if he Yiming deliberately explained, it was difficult to get Xu Su''s approval.


    The curtain of the tent was lifted, and he Yiming took yuan Lixun''s hand and came out. As for bai08, he followed them closely.


    When the curtain was lifted, a cold air rushed out, making Xu Su shiver. He was greatly surprised at how the weather suddenly became so cold.


    However, it was winter after all, and the roar of horses'' hoofs on the ground could be vaguely heard here, so he only hesitated a little and put the matter aside completely.


    After all, with his insight and status, it is impossible to contact the strong in the innate realm, let alone know that some true Qi has the ability to change the temperature of the surrounding space.


    Seeing the calm appearance of he Yiming and others, Xu Su''s face slowed slightly. He immediately said, "brother Li, we just found that there are horse thieves coming towards us. For your safety, it''s best to stay in the tent and don''t walk around. I''ll arrange two brothers to protect you."


    He said, bowed his hand, turned around and left without a moment''s pause.


    This resolute attitude made he Yiming feel a little appreciative. He Yiming had reached this critical juncture. Of course, he Yiming had to deal with everything quickly. If you have to procrastinate and be a bitch, you''ll find your own way to death.


    More than ten people followed behind him, but two people remained, staring at them with vigilant eyes. Looking at the posture, it seemed that as long as there was something wrong, they would draw swords at each other.


    He Yiming is not upset about this. In his current status, he will not really take such things to heart.


    One of the two arched his hand and said, "Mr. Li, brother Xu ordered you to enter the tent, so you will be injured later."


    He Yiming smiled and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s see here how rampant horse thieves are in tai''a county."


    The two people were stunned. It was the first time that they saw someone who was not afraid and hesitant when they heard the name of the horse thief. Instead, they were interested.


    Before he Yiming and others, they really suspected that these three uninvited guests were actually with the upcoming horse thieves. But now after meeting, somehow, this idea is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that comparing them to horse thieves is really insulting to them.


    Glancing at each other, one person reluctantly said, "OK, you can watch here, but you must not leave, otherwise our brothers will not be able to explain."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile, and the two men were relieved. However, they did not leave, but were on guard not far away. But their eyes glanced at he Yiming and others from time to time, which clearly also had the task of monitoring them.


    After a while, the sound of horses'' hoofs gradually became clear.


    Although there were only more than 200 people and more than 200 riders, when these people galloped towards the camp, the momentum caused by them was so strong that people faintly saw the scene of ten thousand horses galloping.


    For a moment, most people in the camp turned pale. Such a disciplined horse thief is really rare.


    He Yiming suddenly snorted coldly and said, "army."


    Yuan Lixun''s big eyes turned, and he immediately understood it and said, "the army of Kairong?"


    He Yiming frowned and sneered, "I thought they were calling idle people to act as horse thieves, but I didn''t expect that they were sending troops directly."


    Although his voice was low, it contained a deep and chilling killing intention.


    "His highness, the second prince of Kairong, really loves me... Our Tianluo country."


    Yuan Lixun felt the powerful anger and resentment in he Yiming''s heart. She looked back and just saw the fleeting light in her eyes.


    At this moment, Yuan Lixun suddenly thought of Tu fan''s highness, the fourth prince who had died in a foreign land... Bu xingcong.

 V3.Chapter 74

    Although yuan Lixun is not from Tianluo country, her face is not good-looking under the love of Wu and Wu. Kairong country is really deceiving others by doing so.


    Moreover, she also knows why he Yiming is so angry.


    Since the Kairong country even used its army, how can it hide it from others.


    This kind of thing may have been clearly seen by the high-level officials of Tianluo, but no one came forward to speak at all.


    At this moment, he Yiming secretly sighed that the weak country had been bullied by others, which was indeed a wise saying.


    His eyes swept around. Where his eyes reached, the merchants here were nervous one by one, and a few of the women''s family members and children were crowded together. In their eyes, there were panic eyes that were difficult to hide.


    When he Yiming saw these eyes, his heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    These... Are all the people of Tianluo, who live under the protection of Shui Xuanjin and him.


    Their worries and fears about the future made he Yiming surge with an inexplicable anger. This emotion didn''t know where it came from, but it was slowly spreading, until it filled his heart.


    The two boys in charge of monitoring them suddenly shivered. Their eyes looked at the tent where he Yiming lived and remembered the bone chilling air they felt when the curtain just opened.


    They thought they felt cold because the tent was so cold. However, in their hearts, there is a puzzle. How did the three of them stay in such a cold tent.


    Finally, many fast horses listened at a place more than 100 meters away from the camp.


    Their movements became less uniform as they approached the camp. However, even if they look very casual, he Yiming knows that this is just what they deliberately do.


    This group of people is definitely a well-trained team that obeys orders and prohibitions. It is also a strong team that can be trained only in the barracks.


    Xu Su and others have surrounded their carriages outside. Although this may not play a big role, it is better than nothing.


    Seeing that they stopped, Xu Su felt a little relieved and said, "brothers, we are a small caravan from Kairong country. We pass by your place and have filial piety."


    A spear suddenly flew out of the camp, crossed a bright line in the air, reached tens of meters away, and diagonally inserted into a few meters away in front of the brigands leader.


    Above the spear, there is a package. Although not very big, it looks rather heavy.


    The contents must be yellow and white, and the quantity will not be too small.


    He Yiming''s heart moved. Xu Su was really sophisticated. It was obviously not the first time for him to deal with similar things. He behaved properly, used both hard and soft, and was neither humble nor overbearing.


    If they met a horse thief like the red scarves thief in the past, and they were not led by those top masters with ten levels of internal strength, they might really get through it easily.


    After all, from the strength shown on that spear, at least it has more than eight levels of internal strength.


    For these ordinary oneortwo hundred horse thieves, if they want to kill such a master, they may lose more than gain.


    However, a burst of laughter like thunder came from the opposite side, and there was an indescribable smell of contempt in that voice, just like a person high up looking at the begging on the roadside, full of disdain and contempt.


    "The people inside listen, hand over half of the goods, and all the women will stay and let you live."


    In the caravan, there was an uproar


    Yuan Lixun''s face was cold and said, "it''s too much. They want to kill everything." After a pause, she said, "what do the troops of Kairong think? Aren''t they afraid of scaring people out, and there will be no traders taking this road anymore?"


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "the merchants of Tianluo are gone, but the merchants of Kairong are still there."


    Yuan Lixun suddenly realized that she looked around, opposite the eyes of those women and children, and became more and more angry in her heart.


    Xu Su''s face was gloomy and frightening. Suddenly, a fat man came to him with great difficulty and care, and asked in a low voice, "brother Xu, how''s it going?"


    Xu Su shook her head slightly and said in a low, inaudible voice, "no, it''s a big trouble."


    Zhang Facai was shocked and said, "there are only more than 200 of them."


    "Their 200 people are much more powerful than the mob here." Xu Su said coldly, "we have been friends for decades. Listen to me. Take your people and lose the goods. Run away later."


    Zhang Facai''s body trembled. The fat on his face trembled and said, "what about you?"


    Xu Su smiled miserably and said, "since I ate this bowl of rice with the edge of the knife licking blood, what else can I do?"


    A fierce light flashed in Zhang Facai''s small eyes and whispered, "let''s go together."


    Xu Su shook her head slightly and said flatly, "you can go, I can''t." His eyes suddenly showed a rare crazy color: "if you want me to die, I will let them leave enough price..."


    Zhang Facai sighed. He knew that Xu Su was dead and would never come back. And what Xu Su said is also right. Since he chose this road, if he flees today, he will never be able to lift his head in front of others in the future.


    He moved his fat body and returned to his tent. He glanced at those precious goods in his eyes. Although that eye was full of reluctance, when he took back his eyes, there was no nostalgia at all. It seemed that those things did not belong to him.


    In the distance, it seems that I am impatient to wait.


    The thief leader suddenly shouted, "give shameless things, and if you don''t give people and things, you will be killed."


    He raised his knife high in his hand and burst out a voice like thunder: "kill..."


    Behind him, more than 200 people raised their weapons together, and the point of the blade pointed far away was the camp here.


    "Kill."


    The violent voice formed a huge sound wave, hovering over the camp.


    Suddenly, the whole camp was silent. After seeing the rainbow like momentum of others, no one would think that Xu Su and others could resist it anymore.


    Even with Xu Su for more than ten years, the old man who was full of confidence in him wavered at this moment.


    Everyone knows that when this group of people rush over, it is absolutely unstoppable. And their crude cart defense may not even be an obstacle in the eyes of others.


    "Wow..." loud cries suddenly rang out from the camp.


    Although these vendors do not have many family members, the number of women and children does not exceed 40. But at this time, someone couldn''t stand it and cried bitterly.


    In an instant, the tragic atmosphere spread throughout the camp, and the already panic atmosphere spread unrestricted.


    Xu Suxin couldn''t cry well, but to his surprise, the cavalry on the opposite side didn''t take this opportunity to kill the general, but there was a sound of mocking laughter in that direction. It seemed that they had never worried about this action and disdained the sneak attack.


    Xu Su sighed, smiled bitterly, and looked up at the sky. The fame accumulated for decades will be lost today.


    He looked into the distance. In this dark world, he seemed to see his wife and children waiting for his safe return in front of his house in the distance.


    He wriggled gently in his mouth and pulled out the long sword bit by bit.


    From him, the most powerful momentum in his life soared.


    "Pass it on. Once they attack, everyone don''t resist, run away immediately. If you lose the goods, it''s important to protect your life. One who can escape is another..."


    People around him looked at each other. When Xu Su pulled out his sword, they all thought it was the boss who showed his determination to fight to the end. But what Xu Su said surprised them.


    One man took a step forward and said, "brother, isn''t it a horse thief? If we fight with them, we won''t necessarily lose."


    Xu Su gave a wry smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "listen to me and do it."


    Everyone around him was silent, but under his gaze, he had to obey his orders.


    When the last person also left, Xu Su''s face became more and more bitter. He whispered to himself, "the elite in the army of Kairong country, what are we going to fight with them?"


    Suddenly, an unexpected, low voice sounded in his ear: "of course, it''s to fight with your life."


    Xu Su was shocked. He suddenly turned around, but he Yiming came to him at some time. His face changed greatly. He arranged two people to monitor them, but how did he come here.


    His long sword stood up and said coldly, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    He Yiming turned a blind eye to the bright sword in his hand, and just walked forward.


    Seeing he Yiming''s body coming towards him, Xu Su saw that the sword in his hand was about to pierce his body. He involuntarily withdrew his sword, stepped back two steps and made way for the passage.


    He Yiming stopped and took a deep look at him as he passed by.


    This eye contained the eyes that made Xu Su tremble. Then he walked out of the carriage circle and stopped more than ten meters in front.


    Xu Su looked at the back of he Yiming in a daze, and countless thoughts in his heart were fighting violently.


    Suddenly, he felt something different around him. Looking up, dozens of brothers who followed him through Tianluo and danced a narrow-minded dance on the road between life and death were already reunited with him.


    Although the expressions in their eyes are different, they look at themselves with trust.


    His heart was hot, but he immediately remembered the strength of the regular army of Kairong country, and the enthusiasm that had just surged suddenly seemed to be watered by water, which was as cold as a heart.


    Take a deep breath, he waved his big hand and said, "you are the same. You are scattered. One who can escape is one. Remember, live..."


    He strode forward, pushed away the crowd, got out of the carriage, and came to he Yiming''s side.


    He Yiming looked at him with a smile and said, "Why are you still alone?"


    Xu Su smiled bitterly and said, "they all have families and children. I can''t let them die here for nothing."


    He Yiming turned his head back and asked with a smile, "so... What about you?"


    Xu Su''s teeth clenched, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes


    He Yiming''s voice sounded gently in the noisy laughter. Although it was not big, it was clear and audible, as if he was talking close to his ear.


    "If even people like you lose the confidence to win, then... Tianluo country, it''s really going to lose."


    Xu Su opened his mouth wide, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Somehow, he vaguely felt that he Yiming''s words had a power that made him excited. The cold blood in his body seemed to boil again. The body, which was no longer young, seemed to be full of strange strength and fighting spirit that did not belong to him.


    He turned his head mercilessly and looked at the cavalry in front of him like a cat playing with a mouse. His eyes gradually turned red.


    Bright red as blood


    Behind them, dozens of men looked at me and me. They looked at each other. Some people''s eyes twinkled, but more people''s eyes were filled with an increasingly bright brilliance.


    Finally, a middle-aged man pulled out his waist knife, which was nearly one meter long and wide.


    He stretched out his thick tongue and licked the blade. A wisp of bright red liquid flowed out along the sharp edge. He kowtowed twice, laughed a few times, and glanced at his companions'' faces.


    Then, he turned around and strode through the carriage, following Xu Su''s footsteps.


    The original people with flickering eyes were swept by his eyes, and their faces were suddenly green and red, and the ideological struggle in their hearts was at a glance.


    An old man with one eye and one arm suddenly sighed. He lifted a long thing from behind, slowly moved out of the carriage, and walked towards it.


    He is the fireman in this team and has always been in charge of cooking.


    He is disabled. Not only does he lack an eye and a hand, but also his feet are lame.


    In the dark night, his steps looked more and more difficult. But at this moment, no one dared to laugh at him.


    "His grandma''s..."


    A grumpy voice cut through the silent night sky, and a young man stood up, and he didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear that he became red.


    "It''s with a handle. Just follow me."


    His voice was loud and deafening. Then he picked up a big axe almost as high as him and walked forward.


    However, before his figure crossed the shaft, a thin figure had rushed out first. He rushed to the old fireman''s side like a follower, holding the old man''s trembling body firmly.


    In an instant, everyone recognized that this little guy was an orphan adopted by the old fireman, a thin little boy of only 12 years old.


    Figures stepped out from behind the carriage, and they came silently behind Xu su.


    Xu Su didn''t look back, but if he looked back, he would surely know why he Yiming came here silently.


    Because, among the people behind him, two of them are the young people he sent out to monitor he Yiming.


    At this time, the eyes of the two young people were flashing with excited eyes, and their nose wings twitched nervously. Only after they stood out with a cavity of warm blood did they feel this huge pressure and have a strong momentum of ignoring life.


    On their bodies, there is a momentum of death at home.


    This atmosphere seemed to infect, and the original panic camp suddenly quieted down.


    From the gap of each carriage, there are several pairs of eyes staring at all this silently.


    However, not everyone went out.


    After the vast majority of people got out of the carriage, several people looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with uncontrollable panic.


    Silently, they turned and left. Under the cover of the night, they rode on their horses and desperately fled to the distance.


    They abandoned their companions and the caravan they guarded. In the face of life and death, they chose their own lives, even if they were discredited in the future, even if they were far away from home, even if they were despised by others, and then they remained anonymous.


    But after all, they survived


    Yuan Lixun looked at the distance, and her eyes also floated a trace of sadness for those who fled here far away.


    Not far away, the more than 200 Knights looked coldly at he Yiming and others who were less than 100 meters away from them. On the faces of these knights, they all wore cruel and calm smiles.


    A man said, "unexpectedly, I finally saw several warriors this time."


    "Warriors?" The voice of the knight leader was cold and without a sense of guilt: "warriors will only be born in Kairong country. What Tianluo needs is not warriors, but obedient cowards."


    This man has a high reputation among the Knights. When he began to speak, no one dared to interrupt.


    Glancing at the direction of the eastern horizon, the knight leader laughed and said, "the moment the sun rises, we will attack. Remember, don''t kill those who escape. I will kill those who resist."


    "Yes." The voice of one voice came out of each Knight''s mouth.


    The chief Knight raised his huge machete in his hand, and he spat softly, saying: "a group of cheap things dare to resist me, and I want you to know that anyone who tries to resist the Kairong country will turn into ashes. As for the chief..." he laughed, as if he were telling a trivial matter: "I want to divide him into five parts."


    As if feeling the increasing killing intention here, the whole camp was quiet. Most people look around in a daze. They simply can''t decide what to do.


    More than a dozen people also stood up, holding their own weapons, silently standing outside the cart circle.


    However, there is not even one tenth of those who can really stand up here.


    Everyone, at this moment, has made a choice.


    Finally, the troops in front began to line up. It seemed that they had given up their intention to dress up as horse thieves, and more than 200 horses were lined up in a neat line.


    The distance between horses has widened, and anyone can guess at this scene.


    These people are not undisciplined and rampant horse thieves, but well-trained elite troops.


    They, in full view of the public, took a good picture of the queue. The first knight held his machete high and suddenly shouted, and the first row of cavalry shouted, like thousands of troops.

 V3.Chapter 75

    These horses are all northwest specialties, with slender limbs, small hairs on the hoofs, a thin mane, and quick movements. They are completely different from those tall headed horses with huge bones for heavy knights in full armor.


    But even such a horse, once it gallops with all its strength, and is under the crotch of these well-trained knights, the momentum created in that moment will immediately break the courage of the original people.


    Everyone in front of the carriage turned pale, but at this time everyone knew that they had no choice but to retreat.


    On this plain, their mounts can''t run faster than these fast horses.


    "Kill, kill one enough, kill two and earn one."


    Xu Suli, with blood red eyes, shouted. He leaned down and made a sprint posture. Facing the knights who came with the impact of thunder, his face had a crazy look.


    The men behind him, whether trembling or shaking their legs, were still the young men supporting the old fireman, or the bloody, ferocious men, all bent down and stretched out the weapons in their hands.


    They know that even if they hide behind the carriage, they can''t escape the pursuit of cavalry. In that case, let''s fight


    However, at this moment, their ears heard a burst of bright laughter, as if full of joy.


    This voice came from the strange young population among them.


    When these troops disguised as horse thieves just arrived, they thought this person was their insider. But when he Yiming stepped forward first, left the humble carriage and stood in the front of the crowd, they immediately dispelled this doubt, and at the same time, they were full of admiration for this person''s courage.


    However, when he Yiming laughed at this time, everyone was stunned at the same time. The first thought in their hearts was that this person had been scared crazy


    The cavalry''s speed is extremely fast, only a hundred meters, but a few breaths have arrived.


    The chief Knight shouted angrily, and his machete was held high, leaving a remnant in the air.


    After seeing this knife shadow that seemed to appear from the void, everyone, including Xu Su, trembled.


    He turned out to be a top day after tomorrow master with ten levels of internal strength.


    At this point, even those who had already thought of death were all frustrated for a while.


    They seem to see the strength contrast between the two countries from this person.


    Tianluo has four counties, which are among the best in the nearby countries. They are like a cultivator with eight levels of internal strength. No matter where they come, they will be respected.


    However, their neighbor, Kairong country, is a big Mac. They are like an acquired peak master with ten levels of internal strength. In front of them, Tianluo kingdom had no chance and room to resist from beginning to end.


    The light of the knife flashed, and it was about to hit the first he Yiming.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    They stared at what was happening in front of them. This scene was like the most beautiful painting in the world, deeply engraved in their hearts. Even after decades, when they were telling stories to their children and grandchildren, this scene was also vivid, as if it was yesterday.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand. He didn''t reach out quickly, but it was just like this.


    Then, the light of the knife that looked like a meteor outside the sky disappeared, and the sharp shadow of the knife disappeared. The blade of the knife was forcefully pinched by he Yiming''s three fingers.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    Both the enemy and the enemy seemed to hold their breath at this time. Their mouths were wide open, like fish huffing and puffing out of the water. Their hearts beat violently, as if they couldn''t hear any other voices anymore.


    No one dares to believe their eyes. They all think they have hallucinations because they can''t bear great pressure.


    The head knight''s eyes suddenly condensed, and his heart was full of unspeakable horror.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that the power like King Kong uploaded from his palm makes him almost unable to hold it.


    The horse under the crotch is still running frantically, rushing directly towards he Yiming.


    However, the knight with ten layers of internal strength on the horse was already out of his wits. He clearly saw the mocking smile on he Yiming''s face.


    His last thought was, who on earth did he meet?


    At the moment when the idea just floated, a force beyond the limit of his imagination suddenly came.


    This force spread all over his body in an instant, filling every cell of his body.


    Then he flew upside down like a balloon full of gas.


    When his body left the horse''s back, the horse under his crotch suddenly stumbled and fell.


    It hit he Yiming''s body heavily, but what surprised the horse was that it didn''t seem to hit ordinary people, but a huge iron wall.


    The strong impact force suddenly broke its tendons and broke it. It fell to the ground listlessly and couldn''t get up again.


    When these Knights impacted, they put on a sharp cone shape, and the end of the sharp cone was the leader of the knight with ten layers of internal strength.


    Once his body flew out, it immediately hit the knight behind him like a huge hammer.


    Then, his seven orifices bled and made a loud noise, which completely burst because his body could not contain the surging and powerful Qi.


    The scattered and burst flesh and blood, like sharp short arrows, shot in all directions.


    The shrill scream suddenly broke out from the mouth of hundreds of knights who hit the first horse. Everyone has at least dozens of huge wounds on his body.


    The thin armor they wore simply could not withstand the impact of this degree.


    The blood rain filled the sky with a force that they could not understand, penetrating the thin armor they fought to protect, penetrating their bodies, and penetrating the steed under their crotch.


    Just for a moment, hundreds of fast rides, which were originally fierce and like thousands of troops, were completely destroyed.


    What''s more incredible is that none of the flesh and blood that looks like the most powerful concealed weapon in the world shoots at the back of he Yiming.


    It seems that in front of him, there is an invisible transparent wall, which intercepts everything in midair.


    Xu Su and others stared at the front, their eyes were dull, and they all turned into wooden people at this moment.


    Just when they thought they would die, there was a sudden reversal.


    In front of them, the invincible cavalry of the Kairong country became fanatical, with more than 100 elite knights, including even an acquired peak strong with ten levels of internal strength.


    This powerful force was as vulnerable as a paper tiger in front of the young man.


    The cavalry behind shouted, and they desperately stopped.


    Their riding skills are indeed superb to the extreme. The horse under the crotch has also experienced countless training and actual combat. Even in this sudden situation, it barely stops halfway.


    However, when they stopped, he Yiming''s face showed a peaceful smile, but in the eyes of these knights, it was like a devil''s towering smile.


    His figure suddenly disappeared in place, and none of the hundreds of people on both sides could see how he left.


    And at the next moment, he had suddenly appeared among the Knights.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, it seemed to see a cloud, a fog.


    The clouds that appeared out of thin air quickly spread around he Yiming, and all the surviving knights were covered in just a moment.


    In the clouds, there was a heart rending scream, which woke everyone from the trance like feeling.


    They shook their heads and looked forward with frightened eyes.


    Although he Yiming saved their lives the moment before, in the eyes of these people, he Yiming is no different from the legendary devil.


    Suddenly, the fog disappeared and the clouds dispersed.


    It turned out that the panicked cavalry of more than 100 people had been lying on the ground.


    There was no bloody scene, and there seemed to be no fierce struggle around. Except for the trace of the galloping horse, there is no difference at all.


    It''s like these knights and their horses are sleeping peacefully here. However, they not only fell asleep, but also fell into that kind of sleep that will never wake up.


    All this seemed like a dream, but Xu Su and them still didn''t wake up from the dream.


    No one saw what was going on. When their eyes could see clearly, it was over. Their faces could no longer react except dullness.


    He Yiming gave a long smile and stretched out his hand in vain. The man lying on the ground jumped up suddenly.


    Just now, under the suppression of he Yiming''s true Qi, his whole body had no strength. When he Yiming dispersed the Qi in his body, he immediately jumped up in panic.


    Glancing over the two venues, one side was bloody, which was horrible, and the other side was quiet and strange, which made people feel cold.


    This kind of strong contrast to the extreme, even if it is a strong willed person, who is built like a steel tendon and iron bone, also has a feeling of unbearable.


    "Devil... Devil, you are the devil!" The knight he Yiming deliberately left opened his mouth, and his eyes had protruded out because of excessive panic, just like the eyes of a goldfish, which seemed extremely funny and terrible.


    "Devil?"


    He Yiming smiled coldly, and his eyes also swept over the two venues. Those eyes did not have any emotion, just like a god high above, looking at the ants on the ground.


    "Your boss, isn''t he going to tear me apart? I just hit back a little harshly."


    The knight''s internal strength cultivation also has eight peaks, which is second only to the knight captain among more than 200 people. However, at the moment, in front of he Yiming, he has lost the demeanor of a master. His body trembled, even worse than the boy who helped the old fireman.


    In his eyes, in addition to fear, it was fear, and his firm will had completely collapsed under the tragic end of his companions.


    He Yiming smiled, as if he had never done anything at all, and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    The man opened his mouth, but from his mouth, there was no sound. Only his upper and lower teeth clucked. He was scared out of courage, and his face couldn''t speak.


    He Yiming glanced at him disdainfully, as if they had swept Xu Su and others with the same eyes at first.


    "Go back and tell your master that this... Is my country." He Yiming''s voice gradually rose, like the thunder on the nine days, in everyone''s ears and in everyone''s hearts: "from today on, the forces of Kairong country are not allowed to step across the national border. If not, I will wash the master Hall of Kairong country with my blood!"


    His words were sonorous and powerful, like a thunder on the ground, pointing directly at the hearts of the people.


    Xu Su and others woke up as if from a dream. They looked at he Yiming in a daze, as if they had seen this person for the first time.


    The knight was completely stunned. Although he Yiming killed all his companions, he had vaguely guessed that this person should be the legendary super power of the innate realm.


    However, when he Yiming said that sentence, his teeth did not tremble. Because he was stunned, his surprise even exceeded his fear of he Yiming.


    "You, who are you?" He asked dumbly. It seems that I am doubting whether I have heard wrong.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and his voice fluttered away from afar. It seemed to spread all over the plain, all over the mountains, and all over the Northwest


    "Tianluo... He Yiming!"


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    Around Xu Su, a group of people gathered again. These people were companions who had chosen to fight side by side with him in the first place.


    Looking at the direction of he Yiming''s departure, Xu Su''s face flushed.


    Since he was born, when facing the residents of Kairong country, he has some inferiority complex in his heart.


    However, when the voice of he Yiming''s announcement floated here, his heart surged like a huge wave.


    He turned his head and swept the faces of all his brothers. Behind these people, there were more people. They were all members of this caravan and traders who walked this route and did business with Kairong country on weekdays.


    At the moment, their faces also have the same abnormal color that turns red because they are too excited.


    Xu Su breathed deeply, and his voice was higher than ever, and full of pride. At this moment, he was proud of being a Tianluo National.


    When his eyes swept over the two fields in sharp contrast on the ground again, his eyes had no fear, but had unspeakable pleasure.


    Kairong country, which has been riding on their heads for nearly a thousand years.


    At this moment, the tall image collapsed in his heart. He wanted to hold his head high and scream, and wanted to tell anyone he saw.


    He is a Tianluo man.


    "Big brother..."


    Countless equally excited cries woke him up, and Xu Su''s face showed a trace of determination, saying: "brothers, now we are scattered, we want to spread what we see and hear today throughout the country as soon as possible. No, we want to spread this matter throughout the northwest as soon as possible." His eyes were shining, and his voice was trembling and hoarse: "I am a Tianluo man."


    Three days later, the order from Kairong capital quickly spread to the chaotic tai''a county.


    The backbone of countless thieves, countless Knights of Kairong country disguised as thieves, received the same order. No matter what they think, they have to make the same choice.


    In a short period of half a month, all the people of Kairong who crossed the national boundary and reached Tianluo country withdrew from the country as quickly as possible.


    Although some people have different opinions, they finally chose to stay. But without exception, all those left behind are no longer allowed to have any contact with Kairong.


    Almost at the same time, his royal highness, the contemporary second prince of Kairong state, was canonized as a prince, and left the capital of the state and went to the fief within one month.


    Anyone with a little political sense knows that from now on, his Highness the prince will lose the qualification to compete for the next king of Kairong.


    No one will be interested in his royal highness, who left the capital of the country in a way close to exile. And as everyone expected, he disappeared in the history of Kairong country, and there was no chance of miracles coming back.


    It seemed that the people of Kairong country withdrew from tai''a County, and the Lin family in Linlang County immediately sent a large number of attendants, diners and troops to cooperate with the army of Tianluo country to deal a devastating blow and sweep up all the thieves entrenched in tai''a county.


    In just a few months, all the bandits fled at the sight of the wind, and the thief disease that had plagued the whole Tianluo country for hundreds of years seemed to be eliminated in one day.


    Among them, those who broke away from Kairong country, but still stayed in Tianluo country, were particularly hit. Their wanted portraits were pasted all over every corner of Tianluo country.


    These people want to sneak into Kairong country to take refuge again, but they are sad to find that they could have become the cradle of avoiding disasters, but now they show a ferocious face


    Since then, this county, which borders Kairong, a powerful country, has ended her hundreds of years of suffering.


    Within the sphere of influence of Kairong, a traditional powerful country in Northwest China, the situation has changed in a short time, which is dizzying.


    He Yiming officially issued his own voice to the outside world.


    His name spread like wings all over the territory of Kairong state and all the northwest countries.


    Even among the other two great powers, this name has entered the sight of all those in power.


    Tianluo... Congratulations I Whoo!

 V3.Chapter 76

    On the plain, a red horse ran like flying. In this flat environment, the galloping horse undoubtedly becomes the most beautiful scenery.


    Finally, the speed of the horse decreased. The knight on the horse gently comforted the red damask horse, which seemed not to be fully enjoyed.


    The knight on the horse is naturally he Yiming and Yuan Lixun.


    After killing the elite soldiers of Kairong state disguised as horse thieves, he Yiming ignored Xu Su and others and left there.


    As for yuan Lixun and 108, they naturally followed closely.


    They no longer have the interest to continue to move forward, but follow the same path back, and finally at this moment, they see the small team in Hengshan from a distance.


    Although there are only more than 20 people in this team, their strength is far beyond the strength of more than 200 people in Xu su. If the Kairong cavalry who raided the camp wanted to rob the convoy, they would encounter unexpected surprises.


    He Yiming did not directly ride his horse to meet the people in Hengshan in front of him, but stopped his horse halfway. His eyes looked into the distance, as if thinking.


    Yuan Lixun asked softly, "Yiming, are you worried about them?"


    He Yiming smiled slightly. There was a hint of bitterness in his smile and said, "I''m not worried about them, but about everyone in Tianluo."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes widened slightly. She opened her mouth, but her heart was extremely suspicious.


    In her memory, he Yiming never seemed to be a patriot who worried about the world first. For him, the reason why he served as the innate master of Tianluo country is actually that he Jiazhuang wants to develop smoothly, and he still depends on the sake of Shui Xuanjin, a good friend.


    In his bones, he never put the whole Tianluo country under his protection.


    A moment later, Yuan Lixun whispered, "Yiming, are you going to officially become the national protector of Tianluo?"


    Although her words were abrupt and strange, he Yiming clearly understood her meaning.


    Looking at her frankly, he Yiming said sincerely, "Li Xun, you once told me how powerful a person is, then he should bear the corresponding responsibility. And I seem to have found the responsibility."


    Yuan Lixun nodded seriously. As long as he Yiming really decided, she would not object. Even if this thing seems a little incredible.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, turned her head and said, "Mr. 1008."


    The black figure suddenly appeared from a distance, and 108 had come to them quickly. His voice was still the same as before, without any ups and downs: "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Bai, your responsibility is to maintain the safety of Yiming, so why don''t you help Yiming when it comes to fighting?"


    Bai 008 looked at her indifferently and said, "as your bodyguard, I will take the initiative only when you are in a dangerous situation. Those people..." his ancient well bubo face also seemed to show a trace of an undetectable smile: "can they threaten Mr. He?"


    Yuan Lixun immediately said something. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t understand this truth, but it was one thing to understand, and it was another thing to treat completely calmly.


    Especially as a woman, after seeing the bloody scene, it is even more self deceptive to say that there is no hatred in her heart. Perhaps, in the bottom of her heart, there was such a vague feeling that if bai08 had shot at that time, he Yiming would not have used such a cruel method to kill the cavalry leader.


    At the thought of the end of that person, even yuan Lixun, who has been promoted to the innate realm, felt a little shivering.


    At that moment, she even had a strange feeling for he Yiming. However, when she was with he Yiming at this time, she couldn''t ask anyway.


    He Yiming glanced at 1008 and said, "Li Xun, 1008 didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to blame him."


    Yuan Lixun answered softly.


    108 suddenly said, "Mr. He, according to my observation and calculation, the pressure on you is really too great, so today''s bloody behavior. If you can accept my advice, I hope you can put aside everything and calm down for a period of time, which is of great benefit to your body and the road of evolution."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "how do you know that I''m under great pressure?"


    1008''s voice was extremely calm, as if saying something for granted: "in my database, I have collected a lot of human behavior stories. According to the summary, anyone who is too stressed to be relieved in time will burst out at a certain stage. At that time, he will no longer be himself... And you are undoubtedly one of them."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes lit up slightly. She stretched out her jade hand and gently held he Yiming. Inexplicably, she had believed everything that hundred and eight said.


    He Yiming''s face was uncertain, and he immediately remembered the bloody scene of killing the knight leader just now.


    No one found that when his eyes fell on the flesh and blood of that place, there was actually a feeling of nausea in the bottom of his heart.


    However, the cultivation of the strong man in the first line of heaven has well covered up all this. It seems that there is no second person to find it except the mysterious hundred and eight.


    The reason why 108 can be found is not to see any clues, but to deduce it through a method he does not understand.


    In fact, even he Yiming himself didn''t understand why he suddenly became passionate when he heard the man say he was going to dismember him, and saw the momentum of Xu Su and others who looked at death as if they were at home.


    In his heart, there seemed to be a tangled emotion, and that punch released all this negative emotion. He clearly remembered that after that punch, his whole person had a feeling of relief.


    At this time, after the 108 explanation, he Yiming admitted this statement from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps, his pressure is too great. He forced a smile and said, "1008, do you want me to retreat?"


    "Meditation is just a way to relieve stress. If you want to get rid of stress, you must solve it from the root."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and asked, "how to solve it?"


    "At the bottom of your heart, there must be a secret that no one knows. If you can say it, the pressure on you should not be afraid."


    He Yiming''s heart clicked. Although his face didn''t change, Yuan Lixun, who held he Yiming''s big hand tightly, could feel an extremely small change from the contact between his hands.


    His hand seemed to be a little heavier.


    In the heart of he Yiming, there is indeed a biggest secret, that is, the adventure at the bottom of the lake in the past.


    Had it not been for that incredible experience, he Yiming today would probably still be a fruitless young man who worked hard to break through the fifth level of internal strength. And it is simply impossible to become today''s stomping, and the whole Tianluo country will shake three of Hengshan''s line of strong people.


    This secret has been hidden in the deepest part of his heart for several years from the day he encountered it to the present.


    His parents, elders, brothers and sisters, including yuan Lixun, knew nothing about it.


    His heart suddenly flashed a hundred and eight words. Anyone who is too stressed to be relieved in time will burst out at a certain stage. At that time, he was no longer himself


    His heart trembled slightly. Maybe hundred and eight was right. In the face of the cavalry, was he really himself who behaved extremely crazy?


    Suddenly, he Yiming felt a little itchy in his ears.


    He looked back in surprise, and saw yuan Lixun side by side, covering his eyes. Her cherry mouth opened, although there was no sound, but her mouth shape was very clear.


    She unexpectedly said silently, "don''t tell him about Baishi."


    He Yiming immediately understood that he was secretly ashamed in his heart. Yuan Lixun thought that what was hidden in his heart was the energy stone of the Big Mac.


    He smiled bitterly and nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    At this time, the Hengshan disciples in the distance had found his trace. The motorcade obviously accelerated, and Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi left the carriage and rushed here as fast as possible.


    A moment later, the two of them have arrived here.


    Their eyes first fell on hundred and eight, and there was a look of such certainty in their eyes.


    When they found that 108 was missing, they guessed that he must have followed he Yiming and left. Now the two sides meet, which is really confirmed.


    However, the more so, the more frightened they are. How on earth can 108 escape their eyes and ears and sneak out.


    "Elder he, your spirit doesn''t seem to be very good." Yu Jinglei was old and refined. He looked at he Yiming''s face and asked slowly.


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, and told everything about his encounter with Xu Su and others. Even when he was dizzy, he casually said that he wanted to purge the master hall without reservation.


    When Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi heard he Yiming''s bold words, they couldn''t help but be slightly stunned for a moment.


    In the master Hall of Kairong country, there are exactly ten inborn strong people, and the most powerful of them is Zhan Tianfeng, who has been promoted to a leading position for 60 years.


    Such a huge strength, let alone he Yiming''s single person, even if it is the strength of the whole Hengshan vein, it may not be able to do it.


    Yu Jinglei hesitated for a moment and glanced at the expressionless hundred and eight face.


    He suddenly said, "although elder he''s saying something inappropriate, I guess if Zhan Tianfeng hears it, he will probably withdraw all the people of Kairong country as you wish."


    Although Yu Jinglei didn''t know the result after three days, he believed his judgment with intuition.


    "I hope so." He Yiming said in a deep voice, and then his eyes moved in the same direction. If there were no 108 around him, it would be impossible to boast about killing him.


    Although there are ten inborn strong men in Kairong country, it may be difficult to destroy them all as long as there are 108 shots, but it doesn''t seem difficult to kill one or two.


    Of course, he Yiming could not have chosen this approach unless he had reached the last step of last resort.


    After all, Kairong country is one of the three powerful countries in the northwest. It can stand for hundreds of years without falling, and naturally has her reason for existence.


    After he Yiming and others returned to the team, they walked slowly all the way and finally came to Tianluo capital.


    Their destination is to return to Taicang County before the new year, but passing here, he Yiming also wants to meet the old friend.


    However, before they reached the capital of Tianluo, they saw a dark crowd just ten miles away.


    Among these people, there are the army of Tianluo, the ordinary people in the city, and the dignitaries and celebrities in the capital of the country.


    The leading Hengshan disciples immediately became nervous. Although these people fought alone, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. But at the moment, so many people, even if everyone spits a mouthful of Xingzi, are enough to drown them.


    In the distance, he Yiming''s ears were already slightly shaking, and his face changed slightly at first, and then immediately relieved.


    When the small motorcade of Hengshan appeared from a distance, the crowd here was already a sensation.


    However, with the support of the soldiers of the Tianluo country, no one dared to rush forward, but all eyes on this place were full of an eager feeling.


    The leading Hengshan son is Lin feiran, Lu Zhengyi''s first disciple, and is also one of the top ten masters of inner strength in Lingyu peak. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he turned around and came to the carriage that Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi were riding in. He respectfully said, "senior elder, master, there is something wrong."


    Lu Zhengyi said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Thousands of people in Tianluo stopped the road ahead, and they..." Lin Fei hesitated for a moment, and his heart suddenly moved, saying: "they seem to be meeting some victorious general."


    Yu Jinglei''s cheerful laughter came from the carriage: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go there. They came to meet elder he."


    Lin Fei was surprised and opened his mouth. These disciples were not qualified to talk with he Yiming. Naturally, it was impossible to know what happened to he Yiming.


    The speed of their group of people was not very fast. When they came to the capital, it was several days later. At this time, Kairong sent people to recall soldiers hidden in tai''a County, which has been spread all over Tianluo country.


    In the past, all the people in Tianluo country, especially those big people with power, knew who was behind tai''a County, but all insiders chose to turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear.


    However, this does not mean that they have no doubts in their hearts. Now they have heard he Yiming''s bold words and Kairong''s active cooperation, which naturally makes everyone boiling.


    Under the full operation of the state machine of Tianluo, the whereabouts of he Yiming, who did not deliberately hide his trip, were naturally in their hands.


    After learning the specific time when he Yiming was coming, the high-level officials of Tianluo almost poured out their money.


    Everyone knows that in the future, Tianluo country will flourish under the protection of this person. In order to obtain the greatest benefits in this process, they would rather make friends with he Yiming at any cost.


    As for those people, they learned the news that he Yiming was about to enter Beijing through different channels.


    They didn''t want to curry favor with him, but just wanted to see the legendary character with their own eyes.


    Lin Fei respectfully bowed down and made a look at the martial brothers. They were still planning their horses and moving forward without delay.


    When the carriage entered a huge hillside ten miles outside the city.


    Surrounded by a large group of people, two hale and hearty elders came here.


    Before he came to the carriage, someone shouted loudly, "Lord of Tianluo, Yu ruipei, the master of protecting the country, Shui Xuanjin, welcome master Yiming back to Beijing."


    Thousands of people suddenly quieted down for a while, and then a sound like a landslide and tsunami broke out. This is the cry of thousands of people, and it is the feeling of completely releasing the depression that has been suppressed in their hearts for many years.


    Lin feiran''s hand shook slightly. Although he was a top master of internal strength, he never thought that after thousands of people''s voices condensed together, the sound wave was large enough to make these masters tremble and feel cold.


    On the first carriage, the curtain lifted, and he Yiming walked out slowly.


    It seemed that the cheers like the avalanche had no effect on him. His body was as straight as a javelin. Under the gaze of countless eyes, his bearing was as calm as a mountain. It seemed that there was nothing in this world that could shake him anymore.


    Yu ruipei was surprised and delighted that Tianluo had such a figure, which was really the blessing of the country. However, is it true that such people can drive at home?


    There was a faint feeling in his heart that in the future Tianluo country, this person''s voice might be more useful than the royal family.


    Shui Xuanjin came to he Yiming''s side. The old and young first looked at each other and smiled, and then Shui Xuanjin bowed deeply to him.


    He Yiming was shocked, hurriedly stepped aside and said, "brother water, what are you doing?"


    Shui Xuanjin looked solemn and said, "brother he, you did something that I have been thinking about all my life but I dare not do. Thank you."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "brother Shui, have you forgotten that I am also the national protector of Tianluo?"


    Shui Xuanjin burst out laughing and said, "yes, brother he is also a national protection master." He sighed with emotion, "I''m relieved to hand over this country to you."


    He Yiming smiled and said nothing, but there was a faint foreboding in his heart.


    Although shuixuanjin old man still looks red, it seems that even the vitality in his body has increased a lot because of this happy event. However, looking at the old man, he Yiming''s heart was inexplicable, with a trace of inexpressible sadness

 V3.Chapter 77

    Looking from the top of the mountain, the continuous mountains are like giant dragons born in the sky. They are taking off their snow-white clothes, and a touch of light green appears on their bodies.


    Overlooking from the top of the mountain, there are ups and downs, towering clouds. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it is like a fairy stepping on the clouds and drifting.


    Here is the source of the mountain range across the northwest.


    Between the huge peaks, like black bottomless holes, there is a strange and thrilling force.


    For ordinary people living outside the mountain, this is a forbidden area. Anyone who enters here will have no return.


    However, at the end of the mountains, it is not the kind of uninhabited barren land that people imagine, but thousands of people have lived here for generations.


    These people are divided into different tribes. The number of people in each tribe varies, but one thing is the same. People who can grow up in this environment are all real elites. Even those disciples who live in Hengshan can''t be compared with them.


    At night, everything was silent.


    On one of the peaks, suddenly came a very sad scream.


    The sound was like a sharp blade that cut through the quiet night.


    Just in a flash, more than a dozen figures have rushed out from different places, and they are running towards the huge peak.


    These people are very fast. If he Yiming and others are here, they will be surprised that their faces and mouths won''t close.


    Although they can''t compare with he Yiming, who now understands the true meaning of the power of the wind, they are no inferior to Sima Yin, the peerless killer.


    There are more than ten of these figures, and there are so many super masters near this small mountain. If they are spread to the outside world, I don''t know what kind of impulse they will cause.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sound of breaking the air kept ringing, and before long, the people had converged at this huge mountain.


    There are eleven tall and strong people, including men and women, old people who seem to have one foot in the coffin, and men who seem to have just passed middle age. In addition, there are two women.


    Although they are no longer young, they are still charming.


    It is not surprising that the aging speed of women with innate realm is extremely slow, even if they look a few years younger.


    These people''s faces are painted with a strange color, even in the dark, it is also colorful, in the dark moonlight, emitting strange colors.


    They came to the top of the mountain one after another, and immediately saw a scene that made them absolutely shocked and angry.


    There is a small temple on the mountain. Although it looks extremely simple, it is the place next to the Holy Land in all their minds.


    Here, the totem inherited by their family for thousands of years is presented.


    However, at this moment, the small temple has completely collapsed. As for the totem offered inside, I don''t know whether it is buried in the damaged small temple or has been robbed.


    However, with the eyesight of these people, it was instantly seen. This small temple obviously did not collapse by itself, but was paralyzed by people.


    The leader is the tallest middle-aged man. Although his appearance is the youngest among the people, when he arrived here, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, obviously led by him.


    The man''s eyes turned, flashing a chilling ferocity.


    He leaned and listened for a moment. Suddenly, his expression moved and said, "messenger Harry is buried below. Hurry up and save him."


    As soon as the words fell, three people shot at the same time. The strength of each of them was no less than that of the master masters in the innate realm. The three people went out and soon cleaned up here, and rescued an old man buried in the collapsed temple.


    The old man''s face was white, without a trace of blood, and even his breathing was as if there were nothing.


    The first man hurried to the old man and took out a piece of wood like things. His palm was like a knife. With a slight stroke on it, he immediately tore off a piece and then stuffed it into the old man''s mouth.


    This thing obviously has a magical effect. After the old man swallowed it, his face suddenly looked much better.


    Everyone around breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that the old man''s life had been saved.


    It''s not enough. His injury is too serious. Although he took the magic medicine of the clan, it will take some time for him to recover completely.


    Slowly, the old man woke up, his eyes moved, slowly opened.


    At first, his eyes were still a little confused, but he immediately woke up.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the head man''s arm and said, "ambassador SOGO, our totem has been robbed."


    Although it was expected, everyone''s face became extremely ugly after getting the definite news from the old man.


    Sogo took a deep breath and patted the old man gently. The old man''s breath suddenly calmed down a lot. He glanced at each other gratefully and continued, "it''s a masked man, definitely someone from outside the mountain."


    "Outsiders?" A man growled in a low voice, which was not like the voice of human beings: "outsiders dare to enter our forbidden area. Do they want to violate the original agreement?"


    One of the women frowned slightly and suddenly asked, "what''s the use of outsiders coming here to steal totems?"


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at each other and felt a little difficult to answer for a moment.


    Their totem is a sacred animal fur handed down from previous dynasties. On this fur, the development history of the ethnic group thousands of years ago is recorded.


    But beyond that, there is no use.


    They offered the totem here and let an emissary of the clan sit on guard, just to show their respect for the ancestors of all dynasties.


    However, the people outside the mountain entered the forbidden area of the deep mountain and stole the totem. Why.


    Sogo''s eyes turned around, and he said in a deep voice, "emissary Harry, what does that person look like? Do you see it clearly?"


    "See clearly." Harry messenger nodded heavily, but a strange color suddenly appeared on his face.


    Sogo''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He immediately caught the anomaly and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Harry messenger hesitated and said, "messenger SOGO, this man seems to be very young."


    "Young? Younger than me."


    Harry smiled bitterly and said, "if you just look at his appearance, he is much younger than you."


    Sogo was a little moved and said, "such a young man can hurt you. Is he a successful sneak attack? No, our werewolf messenger''s talent is to hear and see. Unless he is much stronger than you, you can''t have missed him."


    Harry''s face showed a trace of shame and said, "this man''s strength is really much better than me. He secretly sneaked in and tried to steal the totem. But before he got it, I found it. I only fought with him for a few moves and was immediately injured by him." His expression suddenly moved, as if thinking of something, his eyes twinkled with an incredible light, and said, "the skills he practiced were extremely complex, and it turned out to be the basic five elements."


    Everyone present was stunned, and then their faces showed the same incredible eyes.


    "It''s impossible, emissary Harry. Are you mistaken?"


    One person was surprised and asked. Although he knew in his heart that since Harry had personally fought with the man and was injured by him, he could not admit his mistake, he still asked this sentence. It can be seen from this that how shocking it is for everyone to practice the five elements concurrently.


    Harry''s mouth was slightly pulled, and he showed a smile worse than crying, and said, "I also hope I read it wrong, but this person did perform five different attribute skills, and he has considerable accomplishments on each skill. However, his most powerful skill is the golden skill, and I was injured under his Golden skill."


    The crowd suddenly fell silent. Since Harry messenger was so sure, the matter was certainly true.


    Slowly, everyone''s eyes moved to Ambassador SOGO again. The woman who had spoken said, "ambassador SOGO, what should I do now?"


    Sogo''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He said, "no matter what the reason, since it was an outsider who came in and stole our totem, it was our strong hatred of life and death. Only this person''s blood can wash away the shame he brought us."


    The eyes of everyone suddenly lit up. In this dark night, they were like twelve black wolves, even with a faint green light.


    "Since this person is a man with five elements and is so young, he is definitely not an unknown person. As long as you leave the mountain to inquire, you should be able to get some information." Sogo said slowly, his tone full of strong confidence, and said: "and this person should not know that our spirit wolf has the ability to sense totems. As long as he carries totems, we will find this person."


    As soon as SOGO''s voice fell, Harry exclaimed, "ambassador SOGO, are you going to disturb the spirit wolf adults?"


    "Of course, it''s weird. I want to make sure whether this person stole the totem." Sogo said coldly, "I don''t believe that there is a genius better than me outside the mountain. He has five elements concurrently... Hey, if there is such a genius, and he dares to challenge our wolf clan, I will personally let him fall!"


    He raised his head and suddenly let out a long roar.


    This howl is weird and unpredictable, like people crying in hysteria, terrifying, miserable and sad.


    It seems that this is no longer a human voice, but a wolf, a lonely Wolf.


    From the other end of the canyon, suddenly there was a long howl, corresponding to his voice. Then, similar sounds came from different places and corners of the whole valley.


    This is the wolves responding to the call of the wolf king


    The other eleven were looking at Ambassador SOGO with reverent eyes.


    Among the many messengers of this generation, he is the most powerful, rare in all dynasties, and a brave man recognized by the wolf king.


    This is the pride of their family and the symbol of their invincibility.


    In winter, the colder the mountain is, the colder it gets. In that place far away from the dust of the world, there is peace in Hengshan.


    In the early morning, the snowy mountain top in the distance has been illuminated by the sun, like a golden helmet.


    But in the medicine garden of lingyao peak, the seasons are still like spring.


    Only in such a special environment can most rare medicinal materials be cultivated. Therefore, although this is not the main peak, it is undoubtedly the most important place next to the main peak.


    In the medicine garden, the Taoist priest breathed a long sigh, and his palm was taken back from a towering giant tree.


    As long as he is not in the alchemy room, the morning class will not be delayed every day.


    Those who can become a congenital strong person can''t be tired people. Although Taoist Yao devoted most of his life to alchemy, he never stopped practicing martial arts.


    Looking into the distance, he counted the date in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Uncle Yu and younger martial brother Lu have been down the mountain for so long, they should also find elder he.


    Once he thought of the letter from he Jiazhuang a few months ago, his heart was still a little excited.


    The letter actually said that he Yiming suddenly scattered the sky and reached the realm of a thread of heaven


    At that time, the first thought of all elders was that the person who wrote the letter was dizzy, and even such rumors could be believed. However, after carefully reading the description in the letter, they hesitated.


    Thinking of he Yiming''s incredible talent, Yu Jinglei and Lu Zhengyi left the mountain after negotiation.


    This matter is too important. Before seeing he Yiming with his own eyes, no one dares to believe it easily.


    However, in the letter of Taoist medicine, he was extremely looking forward to the arrival of good news.


    His figure leaped abruptly and went towards the main peak quickly.


    But for a moment, he had reached the main peak. In the vein of Hengshan, the young and overly young face of Taoist medicine is undoubtedly the best sign. Anyone who sees him will bow far away.


    He came to a courtyard near the top of the main peak, and quietly entered it.


    In this courtyard, there is a person who is silently exercising Kung Fu in the center of the courtyard. All his mind is on cultivation. Nothing outside can distract him.


    Taoist Yao''s eyes patrolled him for a moment, and finally nodded with a smile on his face.


    In one corner of the courtyard, another elder Yu Xichen came forward.


    He nodded slightly to Taoist Yao and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Yao. Xi Chen has a deep foundation. If you practice here, you can reach the peak of ten layers of internal strength in up to two years."


    Taoist Yao nodded and said in a low voice, "Xi Chen is elder he''s uncle and the person he designated to take the congenital golden elixir. There must be no mistake on him."


    Yu Xichen also nodded in awe. After the news that he Yiming had become a frontline, their attitude towards he Wude and he Quanxin was treated with a higher standard.


    Suddenly, a figure came over the wall in the same way.


    Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen''s eyes glanced at each other, and immediately received them calmly.


    There are absolutely few people who are qualified to do this on Hengshan Mountain. Now in addition to the two of them, there is only elder Lian Yi, the Lord of Fenghuo peak.


    Lian Yi''s several ups and downs had come to their side. First, he glanced at he Quanxin, who was practicing, and he gently nodded his head. I am very satisfied with his cultivation progress.


    Then, he waved to Taoist medicine and immediately retreated out of the courtyard.


    The two Taoist medicine men were suspicious, but they knew that he would never be aimless, looked at each other, and then left the courtyard.


    "Company commander, what''s the matter? Is it martial uncle Yu who has news?" Taoist medicine inquired.


    Lian Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "although uncle Yu''s news didn''t come, I have another good news to tell you."


    As long as you look at the elated look on his face, everyone knows that something good must have happened.


    "The company commander is old, don''t show off the point. Speak quickly." Yu Xichen laughed.


    Lian Yi laughed and took out a section of black bark from his arms, as if it were inconspicuous.


    Taoist Yao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he exclaimed, "Lingjing..."


    Lian Yi nodded slightly and said, "elder medicine has good eyesight."


    Taoist Yao''s face also had an indescribable joy and asked, "company commander, where does this come from?"


    Lian Yi''s face brightened a little and said, "this is the treasure that my disciples of Fenghuo peak accidentally dug when they entered the mountain a few days ago. Hey, I didn''t expect there to be such a natural treasure nearby."


    Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen looked at each other with the same happy face. It was simply a big pie falling from the sky.


    Lian Yi said, "elder medicine, let''s put this treasure in the treasure house first, and then open the furnace for alchemy when we need it in the future."


    The Taoist priest nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s so good. Since Lingjing was found by Feng Huo Feng, if it is successfully made into Dan medicine in the future, you can get half of it."


    Lian Yi nodded with satisfaction, but he sighed secretly in his heart.


    If the Taoist medicine man hadn''t been expected to refine it into pills by himself, he wouldn''t have shared such a good thing.


    However, he was also satisfied that he could get half of the share, and he didn''t have to bother to collect the rest of the rare herbs.


    The public treasure house of Hengshan is naturally located on the main peak.


    With Ling Jing, Yu Xichen came to the treasure house, carefully preserved it, and then closed the treasure house and left.


    However, he did not know that when he left here, a dark shadow quietly entered the public treasure house of Hengshan Yimai.


    However, the shadow did not take any of the items, but secretly put down something in an inconspicuous corner.


    Then, the dark shadow left Hengshan, as if it had never been here before

 V4.Chapter 1

    The huge lanterns were hung high, emitting soft lights, and a song full of pride, the unique tone of the northwest echoed in the sky. An old man over 60 years old, dressed in novel fashion, looked at everything in front of him with a comfortable smile.


    He Yiming came to the old man. He smiled and said, "Lord Bao, it''s late and the firecrackers are ready. Let''s go and have a look."


    This is already HeJiazhuang in Taicang county.


    However, compared with the previous scale, today''s Hejia can no longer be called Zhuang, but Hejiabao, or Hejia town.


    After staying in Tianluo for a few days, he Yiming declined Yu ruipei''s invitation and returned to he Jiazhuang in Taicang county.


    Here, bearing the memories of his childhood, it is far better for him to celebrate the new year here than to be flattered in Tianluo capital.


    The return of he Yiming naturally caused a great sensation in Taicang county. However, at this time, there are not many people who can be contacted.


    Even among the other two aristocratic families previously known as he family, they are far inferior at this time.


    Besides, he Yiming didn''t return alone this time. He was accompanied by two people, the elder Yu Jinglei from Hengshan and the newly promoted congenital Lu Zhengyi and Yuan Lixun. Coupled with an enigmatic hundred and eight in the eyes of everyone, it makes people feel ashamed in front of he Jiazhuang.


    At this time, the oldest person in the whole he family village is naturally he Laibao, who returns to his home.


    Because of he Yiming''s relationship, even Yu Jinglei is polite to all the people in he family villa.


    Just like at this moment, night is drawing near, but the activities outside to celebrate the new year are still climactic. He Yiming invited he Laibao to watch.


    He Laibao''s old face smiled like the blooming daisy. For this little guy who grew up but is now unattainable, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    With a reply, the old and the young walked out of the room and came to the courtyard.


    At this time, there were many people in the courtyard, and some strange objects were placed in the middle of the courtyard, but before he Yiming arrived, no one touched it.


    Seeing he Yiming come out, the greetings of everyone immediately came in an endless stream.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded in response. He glanced at Yuan Lixun in the crowd immediately.


    At this time, there is a happy smile on her face, and beside her, there are the relatives she cares about. This year''s Lunar New Year is the happiest day for her in recent years.


    Here, all the leading and powerful figures in Taicang county have gathered.


    Not only Cheng Ningsheng and Xu Yinjie were present, but also yuan Zhencheng, the contemporary ancestor of yuan family, and Yuan Lixiang, Yuan Lixun''s brother, who were far away in Jinlin.


    As the current and future second-generation leaders of the yuan family, who have been the most popular in Jinlin recently, they not only didn''t spend the new year in Jinlin yuan family, but also felt he family thousands of miles away.


    This kind of behavior is simply naked flattery and flattery, but neither the families in Jinlin nor the families in Taicang County show any contempt for it, but everyone envies it.


    If other families also have such a good relationship with the he family, I''m afraid they will come regardless.


    Seeing that he Yiming and he Laibao had come out, he Quanming waved his big hand, and immediately several smart and capable family attendants came out of the crowd.


    They obviously experienced countless drills in advance, and saluted the leaders in a neat and uniform manner. Then they came to the group of strange objects on the ground.


    These people all have a long lighted small torch as thick as a finger on their hands. At this time, they carefully moved the torch towards those objects.


    He Laibao asked suspiciously, "Yiming, what are these things?"


    When he Wude was not in the he family villa, he Laibao was indeed the highest ranking person, but he never paid attention to the things in the villa, so he inevitably had to ask in a low voice after seeing novel items.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "Lord Bao, this is a new year gift from Li Xun''s father. It is said to come from the Dashen empire. It seems to be called... Firecrackers."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud noise coming out of the courtyard.


    Everyone was talking about it. Hearing the loud noise, the field suddenly became quiet.


    In the night sky, a bright golden flower suddenly bloomed. This golden flower flew in the air, turning red for a while, turning blue for a while, and finally turning into drops of golden rain and falling into the world.


    As the first firecracker exploded in the air, the rest of the firecrackers also rose one by one.


    Just in a blink of an eye, the whole sky becomes colorful. Colorful sparks fly in the air, sometimes like flowers scattered in the sky, sometimes like signals flying. The bright and dark light dotted the sky like a world full of flowers.


    Most people, including he Yiming, stared at the sky with their eyes closed.


    Only a few people, such as Yu Jinglei, who has traveled all over the world, perform slightly better.


    However, although they have seen this kind of thing called firecrackers before, the quantity and quality of firecrackers this time are undoubtedly excellent, so they also enjoy it.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the firecrackers placed in the venue were lit.


    There was a strong smell of sulfur in the air. Everyone woke up like a dream and shouted loudly.


    He Laibao said happily, "this thing is really good. The master of the yuan family is very interested in your son-in-law."


    He Yiming smiled. With the continuous improvement of his strength, this kind of thing will happen naturally.


    After seeing this scene, he Laibao was really relieved. He sighed and said, "what a pity."


    He Yiming is very curious. I don''t know what Baoye is sighing about during the Spring Festival.


    "Master Bao, what''s on your mind?" He Yiming asked thoughtfully.


    He Laibao glanced at the two elders in Hengshan. He lowered his voice and said, "Yiming, if the old man is here, he will certainly feel that his life is worth living."


    Although he Wude and he Quanxin did not spend the new year in he family villa, he Yiming''s return completely made up for this regret.


    At this moment, HeJiazhuang has become the center of the whole Taicang County, and even the whole Linlang county city.


    Not only all the dignitaries gathered here, but also Yu Jinglei, the first person in the Hengshan vein, and the newly promoted congenital elder also appeared here. If he Wude witnessed such a prosperous scene, he would have no regrets in this life.


    He Yiming was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "master Bao, why is this difficult? At this time next year, our banquet guests will invite everyone here... Plus elder Yao, and the innate masters we met in the Kairong country master hall this time."


    His words are extremely natural. It seems that as soon as his invitation arrives, these people and those masters can all be invited. From beginning to end, he never considered the problem that someone would refuse.


    He Laibao sighed lightly, and only he Yiming could have such confidence.


    That night, the firecracker banquet in HeJiazhuang became the most famous topic in the whole Taicang County, even in Linlang county and Tianluo country. Anyone who is lucky to watch this scene is worth hundreds of times.


    Imperceptibly, HeJiazhuang in Taicang county has become a force that cannot be ignored in the whole Tianluo country. Every change here will affect the hearts of countless people.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At night, the starry sky is dotted with beautiful lights in the sky.


    The new year has passed, but the festive atmosphere is still not dissipated. He Yiming has been happy with his parents and brothers at home these days.


    But the only regret is that Yuan Lixun left his side.


    After the Spring Festival, Yuan sincerely proposed that he wanted yuan Lixun to return to the yuan family.


    After the estrangement between his brothers, Yuan Zeyu, the old man of the yuan family, fell sharply. This time, Yuan sincerely came to HeJiazhuang for flattery, but he also planned to return to his hometown with Yuan Lixun and Yuan Liwen to meet the old man for the last time.


    Even if he Yiming didn''t give up, he had to let her go.


    Fortunately, Yuan Lixun was already a master of the innate realm at this time. At the moment, even if her father saw her, he was full of smiles and extremely affectionate, so he Yiming was naturally relieved to let her go home.


    After the Spring Festival, Yuan Zhenxin left with Yuan Lixun''s sisters, yuan Lixuan and Yuan Lixiang, together with he Yiming''s fourth sister, he Yiling.


    After yuan Lixuan expressed his willingness to stay in the yuan family for life, the obstacles between him and he Yiling were completely removed.


    He Quanyi was really like what he said. He stopped obstructing him and treated him almost as if he were his own son. He Yitao was quite impressed.


    This time, yuan Lixuan took he Yiling to the yuan family. Although it was the first time to see the old man, it was also the last time.


    At this time, he Yiming looked into the distance from the room. He looked at the twinkling stars above his head and felt thoughtful.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly and said, "108, do you say these stars in the sky are bigger than our whole Tianluo country?"


    From a dark corner, a hundred and eight figures appeared. He calmly said, "as long as you can see the stars with the naked eye, they must be bigger than Tianluo country."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. After a long time, he finally slowly said, "so many Tianluo countries, I really want to go up and have a look."


    Hundred and eight raised his head and looked at he Yiming in silence.


    He Yiming felt his eyes and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "No." 108 honestly said, "your wish is very good, maybe you can''t realize it, but your descendants can realize it."


    "How do you know?"


    "According to my memory, in my country, there are people who want to climb the stars in the sky, so they have developed technology."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and got along with 108 for a long time. He also knew something more or less.


    Although he feels unimaginable about many things he said, he Yiming is sure that after talking with baiba and getting familiar with each other, he knows a lot, a lot


    Although at present, it may not give him much direct benefit, he is sure that these things will give him unimaginable help on his future cultivation path.


    Suddenly, hundred and eight quietly jumped up and re entered the dark corner, as if it had melted away, and there was no trace anymore.


    He Yiming moved his ears slightly, turned around and said, "elder Yu, what advice do you have when you come here late at night?"


    Yu Jinglei laughed and walked in from the outside. He sincerely said, "elder he, your feat of following the wind is really magical. My little brother has tried his best to hide. He thought he would not be found by you before entering this courtyard, but he didn''t expect..." he shook his head, greatly feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    He Yiming nodded his head and said, "you flatter me. I just heard it for a moment."


    Yu Jinglei waved his hand and suddenly restrained the smile on his face. He said in awe, "elder he, I want to ask you something."


    He Yiming welcomed him into the room, and Yu Jinglei deliberately chose this time to come. It must be something to discuss, and it is by no means a three word two language solution.


    After the two men took their seats, he Yiming said, "elder Yu, please speak."


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and said, "younger martial brother, this time after you entered the mountain, you not only met hundreds of predecessors, but also promoted Miss yuan to congeniality. If I didn''t expect it badly, you should have some way to promote congeniality in advance."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and he secretly said in his heart, there really is no fool in this world. After seeing yuan Lixun promoted so quickly, someone guessed the clue.


    Except Yu Jinglei, other people didn''t have the courage to ask.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming nodded slowly and said, "there is indeed a potion in my younger brother''s hand, which can make people improve their strength in the shortest time. Moreover, if there is the cooperation of innate golden elixir, then it is possible to directly promote innate. However..." he paused, He said seriously, "this potion is too precious. Even if it''s in my little brother''s hand, there are only the last three. And this potion is even more unique, and it should be passed down to the world from now on."


    Yu Jinglei''s face flashed a trace of disappointment and said, "it turns out that this medicine still needs the cooperation of congenital golden elixir."


    He Yiming said positively, "that''s natural. If there is no innate golden elixir, how to promote innate."


    Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "yes, that''s right."


    He completely believed what he Yiming said. If there was a medicine that could replace the innate golden elixir, it would be impossible for people to know nothing for many years.


    However, in this way, the effect of this medicine is somewhat Gallic.


    For these secret sects, it is not a big problem for outstanding disciples to be promoted to the top of inner strength before they are 50 or 60 years old. If the disciples are gifted, there are many people who reach this level even at the age of 40.


    But for such a powerful sect, what can really make them value is not the acquired children, but the congenital elders.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yu Jinglei put the matter behind him. Since this medicine is so rare, please give it to he Jiazhuang to use. They don''t need to touch Hengshan pulse.


    With a light cough, Yu Jinglei said, "elder he, after Yu Xichen returned to the mountain last time, there were two more congenital internal elixirs in the sect. According to elder Yao, you have a panacea that can improve the success rate of congenital golden elixirs."


    "I have this thing on my younger brother. Is it possible that Taoist medicine will start refining pills again?"


    "Yes, elder Yao had this idea before we went down the mountain. This time I went down the mountain, I also discussed it with you on behalf of him." Yu Jinglei''s expression became dignified. When discussing the congenital golden elixir, no one would have a playful heart.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "since it is the need of elder Yao, I will naturally offer it with both hands."


    The last time I refined two innate elixirs, less than one non Berry was consumed. He Yiming will not be too stingy.


    Yu Jinglei''s face showed a happy smile and said, "he Changlao is really happy. If he can become two pills this time, then one of them still belongs to you."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "thank you, elder."


    Congenital golden elixir is never too much for anyone.


    Yu Jinglei glanced out, and suddenly asked, "elder he, if you get another congenital golden elixir, I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    He Yiming''s eyebrows immediately frowned. Naturally, the first congenital golden elixir should be taken by uncle. In this way, in addition to him, there will also be a second congenital strong man in the family, so he Jiazhuang is as stable as Mount Tai.


    But who will take this second congenital golden elixir?


    Grandpa and Baoye are too old to be ruled out naturally, so their parents, third uncles, and so many brothers and sisters


    Not to mention that there is only one golden elixir, even with the five copies of gene solution in his hand, it is far from enough.


    It seemed to see he Yiming''s distress. Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "elder he, I''ll ask you a question."


    "Elder Yu, please say."


    "Do you want HeJiazhuang to inherit for thousands of years, or just want a brilliant generation."


    He Yiming blurted out without hesitation: "naturally, it has been inherited for thousands of years."


    "Since you think so, then accumulate the innate golden elixir." Yu Jinglei zhengse said, "in our Hengshan vein, as long as there are more than three congenital elders, we will never use the reserved congenital golden elixir. The golden elixir can only be used when the sect is green and yellow. If how much is used, it can only make the sect brilliant for a while, and cannot be inherited for thousands of years."


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of light, and many problems were instantly connected in his mind.


    Among those big families that have passed on for thousands of years, although there is no strong person in the innate realm, they have acquired masters with ten levels of internal strength.


    But there are only three or four masters in almost every family.


    To say that there is no spare Ultimate Gold elixir in these families, he Yiming will never believe it. But until now, he realized that these families had deliberately controlled the use of the ultimate golden elixir.


    Perhaps, only in this way can the family blood be extended for the longest time

 V4.Chapter 2

    After a few days, the festive atmosphere finally subsided.


    It seems that everything in Taicang County, including HeJiazhuang, has returned to calm, but the HeJiazhuang''s prosperity has been engraved in everyone''s mind, especially the fireworks party on that night.


    On this day, he Yiming, as usual, asked Yu Jinglei for advice on Martial Arts in his study.


    After he was promoted to a first-line day, he should have closed down and practiced hard to thoroughly integrate the meridians in his body. Only in this way can he really stabilize this realm.


    However, he Yiming''s constitution is different. The meridians in his body are originally unimpeded. Once the innate Qi in 360 orifices is full, it will naturally be promoted to a thread of heaven. In this case, it is natural to avoid the pass of consolidating meridians.


    Therefore, he Yiming will directly ask Yu Jinglei for advice on how to condense the invisible Qi into tangible flowers.


    However, Yu Jinglei gave him a very simple answer, that is to constantly comprehend, and try to condense and compress the true Qi, until to a certain extent, all this will naturally condense into tangible things.


    After hearing this answer, even he Yiming couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Isn''t this equal to saying in vain.


    According to his words, that is to practice in a down-to-earth manner every day. One day, it will come naturally.


    He Yiming has known this truth for a long time, and he keeps practicing hard every day, never falling behind in his homework.


    Although it is impossible to know what fast upgrading method is in Jinglei''s mouth, he Yiming can also get some cultivation experience by getting along with him, an old-fashioned one-line strong man. Although these experiences are based on Jing Lei''s personal experience and cannot be generalized, they are not a harvest if they are mutually confirmed with he Yiming''s practice experience.


    Of course, he Yiming''s harvest is also related to Jinglei''s tireless professor. For he Yiming, he doesn''t hide anything and has no reservation at all.


    The two men talked orthogonally. Suddenly, they stopped almost at the same time and looked in a certain direction.


    That direction is the main gate of HeJiazhuang. At this moment, a strong breath came from there.


    Although this breath has not reached the level of a line of heaven, it is definitely one of the best in the realm of hundred scattered days.


    He Yiming secretly compared it in the bottom of his heart. He suddenly found that this person''s cultivation was definitely second only to Mu Jintian of Tu fan country.


    Before long, this person entered the he family villa, and someone rushed towards their room.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other. They all knew that this congenital strong man must have come to visit he Yiming.


    Sure enough, a moment later, third uncle he Quanyi strode in, glanced at his eyes, couldn''t help but be stunned, and quickly bowed down and said, "disciple, I''ll see the supreme elder."


    Although he is not a true disciple of Hengshan, he is also the son of he Wude. He practices the skill passed from Hengshan. It is also natural to see Jinglei in the gift of his disciples.


    Yu Jinglei waved his big sleeve and said, "well, who''s that person outside?"


    He Quanyi was stunned, and his face showed admiration. The supreme elder was indeed far more comparable. Obviously, I was sitting in the room, but I knew everything outside.


    His eyes suddenly saw that in front of Jinglei, the momentum was not weak at all, and it seemed that it was a cry that could compete with him. He Quanyi sighed in his heart that there was a he Yiming in the family, which was really unusual!


    "Elder Taishang, the man outside claims to be a disciple of Tianchi mountain. He wants to meet you and Yiming." He Quanyi paused and said, "the disciple looks at this man''s behavior, which seems to be quite elegant. He shouldn''t have come here to blackmail people."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "uncle, that man is a congenital master. Naturally, he won''t have nothing to ask for trouble. You''re distracted."


    He Quanyi was immediately startled, although he also had a faint feeling when he saw the man''s magnanimity. This man must have been of noble birth. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t have hesitated to disturb he Yiming.


    However, no matter what he thought, he did not guess that this person turned out to be a congenital strong man.


    Yu Jinglei stood up and said, "elder he, let''s go and have a look." He was also suspicious. Tianchi mountain was the most powerful sect in the northwest countries, and it was also the main vein of Hengshan. He sent someone to look for him and he Yiming. There must be something important.


    He Yiming naturally had no objection. They walked towards the hall in parallel with he Quanyi.


    Along the way, he Yiming and Yu Jinglei walked side by side, but he Quanyi intentionally or unintentionally fell behind.


    Although he is he Yiming''s uncle, he dare not really go side by side with them in this case.


    A moment later, they had arrived in the hall. When they entered the hall, the innate strong man had stood up.


    The appearance of this person looks honest and honest, especially the broad shoulders with two muscles like steamed bread. His eyes are bright, and he looks like two small light bulbs from a distance.


    His eyes first glanced at he Yiming, and there was a trace of color that seemed to be evaluation. But in a flash, he withdrew his eyes, bowed deeply to Yu Jinglei, and said, "younger generation, Xu Chengchang saw Uncle too."


    Yu Jinglei looked at his eyes and flashed a fine light, which contained a ray of surprise. Then he nodded and said, "it''s nephew Xu. It''s really unexpected. Nephew Xu can break through to the innate realm so quickly, and he can make such progress. It''s really gratifying."


    After receiving his praise, Xu Chengchang did not make public, but still said steadily, "thank you, martial uncle. I''m lucky to be able to advance."


    Yu Jinglei sighed lightly and said, "Tianchi mountain is indeed full of talents. Like nephew, he was promoted in his forties. History is everywhere, far from our branches to compare."


    Xu Chengchang''s eyes once again cast on he Yiming. Finally, a wry smile appeared on his calm face and said, "martial uncle, you are joking." After saying that, he arched his hand to he Yiming and said, "younger generation, Xu Chengchang, pay a visit to uncle he."


    His martial uncle''s voice was a little reluctantly, far less natural than when it was called thunder. Obviously, although he accepted the fact that he Yiming had been promoted for a day in his junior year, his feelings were quite thought-provoking.


    A smile flashed over the corner of Jing Lei''s eyes and eyebrows, and the cheerfulness in his heart was far from being understood by outsiders.


    Although the Hengshan vein is also one of the branches of Tianchi mountain, although the branches and main veins in the northwest are connected by one vein, they definitely advance and retreat together when meeting outsiders. But the main vein and branches are also secretly competing with each other. In the past, when they saw a large number of talents on the main line, and there were many people with innate strength in their 40s and 50s, although their words were repeatedly congratulated, they were quite jealous in their hearts.


    Now the situation is completely opposite. In the past, Yu Jinglei is naturally more proud than ever.


    He Yiming naturally saw his dissatisfaction in his heart. He stretched out his hand and lifted it falsely, and an undercurrent immediately poured out. At the same time, he said, "brother Xu, don''t be polite. We belong to different branches, so why are we so careful."


    Xu Chengchang''s half bent body suddenly stabilized. He took a deep breath, and his real Qi flowed all over him, so he wanted to press down out of thin air.


    Although he heard that he Yiming had broken through to the realm of a line of heaven, according to the legend, his breakthrough did not last long, not even closed, condensed and consolidated.


    In this case, even the master of yixiantian may not be able to quietly help him up when he competes with a hundred scattered days across the air.


    This was the result of his curiosity, which condensed more than 80% of the true Qi power in his body.


    However, as soon as his body bent down a little, he felt that there was a kind of mountain like strength under him, and at the same time, the blood in his body surged back, as if it would boil at any time.


    Xu Chengchang''s face changed slightly, and his heart was even more shocked. Is this still a strong man who has just advanced to the front line? It can''t be an old-fashioned one-line strong man who has advanced for decades and completely consolidated the first-line meridians.


    This time, he dared not disobey, straightened his body obediently, and the expression on his face became obedient.


    Yu Jinglei sneered with disdain in his heart, which was really shameless. However, he turned his head and looked at he Yiming. He was also puzzled. How did he Shidi cultivate such shocking accomplishments?


    "Martial uncle Yu, brother he, my nephew, came here in the name of my master. Please go to the world of life and death before martial uncle Yu."


    Yu Jinglei gasped. He was stunned for a moment and said, "why do you want to go to the world of life and death? Is it related to that clan?"


    Xu Chengchang hesitated for a moment and said, "according to my master, this matter is really related to the deep mountain totem clan."


    Yu Jinglei''s face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes even showed a faint color of fear.


    He Yiming was surprised to see that Yu Jinglei was a strong man in the sky. Why should he be so afraid of the totem clan.


    "Nephew Xu, tell me in detail what''s going on."


    Xu Chengchang smiled bitterly and said, "martial uncle Yu, I''m afraid no one knows the specific things. But you also know that in the land leading to the totem clan, there are people we secretly arranged. Just a few days ago, someone came out with news. The wolf totem clan is sending people to inquire about brother he, and implicitly pointed the spearhead at Hengshan."


    Yu Jinglei snorted angrily, and his eyes flashed angry light, saying, "where did our Hengshan vein provoke the wolf totem clan, and even want them to be so worried."


    After hearing the news, Yu Jinglei had a trace of anger beyond fear.


    He Yiming is now the hope of the future rise of Hengshan Yimai, and the wolf totem even secretly inquired about his affairs, no matter from which aspect, it is not a good thing.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and asked, "elder Yu, is the totem clan in the mountains..."


    Yu Jinglei sighed softly and said, "he Chang is old and young, and it is normal not to know this allusion."


    He Yiming and Xu Chengchang both twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. When Yu Jinglei said that he Yiming was young, they had different ideas in their hearts.


    "At the end of the mountain range across the whole northwest, it is said that there are some powerful races that believe in all kinds of gods and beasts." Yu Jinglei seems to be immersed in his own memories. His voice is low and powerful. Not only he Yiming and he Quanyi are inexplicably nervous, but even Xu Chengchang, who has long known this allusion, unconsciously looks serious.


    "Although these races believe in different gods and beasts, they all live in that 100000 mountains. They are separated in the form of tribes. Although they also have internal fights with each other, if they encounter foreign affairs, they will also unite as one." Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "at this point, it is almost the same as our whole Tianchi mountain."


    Xu Chengchang''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Although this matter is well known, there are always a few people who can speak out openly.


    Yu Jinglei continued, "although those ethnic people have lived in the mountains for generations, they will wander out of the mountains every once in a while. Once they leave the mountains and enter the northwest, it will be the beginning of the greatest catastrophe in our Northwest."


    He Yiming was surprised. If the totem clan always lived in the mountains, it naturally had nothing to do with them.


    After all, the mountains across the northwest stretch for tens of thousands of miles, and no one knows where the end is. If there is no intersection between the two sides, the strength of the totem clan, no matter how powerful, will not make Yu Jinglei have a frightened expression.


    However, since this race will invade the northwest countries every once in a while, it is a big worry for everyone.


    "Elder Yu, what divine beast do they believe in?"


    "A lot." Yu Jinglei said with a wry smile, "I only know that those who believe in wolf God are wolf totems, and those who believe in Tiger God are tiger totems. In them, those who can be promoted to the innate realm are called totem messengers."


    "Are they really strong?" He Yiming asked hesitantly.


    "It''s really strong." Yu Jinglei''s face was extremely dignified and said, "the last time the totem clan came out of the deep mountain was 150 years ago. At that time, brother Wei had just stepped into the innate realm, and once, under the leadership of his master, he went to the world of life and death to participate in the resistance war."


    At this point, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, which could make this one-line strong man lose his temper, which showed how impressed he was at that time.


    "Uncle Yu, I remember that we won the blocking battle." Xu Chengchang suddenly chimed in.


    Yu Jinglei glanced at him unhappily, but immediately sighed and shook his head.


    Those who have not experienced that battle can never imagine the tragic situation of that war.


    "Martial nephew Xu, we really won that war, and it was this battle that made our entire northwest peaceful for 150 years. But now it seems..." he shook his head and said, "this peace seems to be broken again."


    Xu Chengchang''s eyes coagulated, and he said in a loud voice, "Uncle Yu, the totem clan will send people out of the mountain to fight with us in the world of life and death every hundred years or two or three hundred years. Since we can win in all dynasties, so it is the same this time."


    Yu Jinglei snorted coldly and said, "nephew Xu, I don''t think your master told you that when the totem clan of the past dynasties came out of the mountain, it was not our Northwest countries that defeated it."


    Xu Chengchang was suddenly surprised. He looked at Yu Jinglei suspiciously. It was obvious that he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Yu Jinglei said slowly, "in the past dynasties, as long as the totem clan shows signs of coming out of the mountain in a large scale, then both the masters in the ice field in Northern Xinjiang and the strong ones in the great Shenguo in the East will come all the way to join the war. If not for this, we would have been destroyed hundreds of times by others by the forces in the northwest."


    He Yiming and Xu Chengchang changed color on their faces at the same time. If yu Jinglei didn''t exaggerate the strength of each other, wouldn''t the totem clan be far stronger than the northwest.


    At this point, they vaguely understood why Yu Jinglei was so excited after hearing the news that the totem clan inquired about he Yiming.


    "Elder Yu, is the strength of totem really so strong?"


    Yu Jinglei nodded his head solemnly and said, "if it''s just the strength of the totem clan, it''s not so strong, but the spirit beast they believe in is the real existence of a master far beyond the same level of human beings. The most terrifying thing is that when the innate strong man cooperates with the spirit beast, he can play a more powerful combination power," he paused, "Those who have been recognized by spirit beasts, accompanied by totem messengers, are absolutely nightmarish existence," he said with lingering fear


    He Yiming nodded slightly. As long as he looked at the teacher''s brother''s expression, he knew that he must have suffered a great loss under this kind of combination, so after so many years, once mentioned, his memory was still fresh.


    "Elder martial brother, is their spirit beast the spirit beast we hunt and kill to get pills?" He Yiming asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s a spirit beast, but the spirit beasts that can become their offerings are at least super strong ones with a life span of more than 1000 years and strength far beyond ordinary congenital spirit beasts." Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "we try our best to hunt spirit beasts that have been more than 500 years, but if we encounter spirit beasts that have been more than 1000 years, then even if it is me, we have to detour obediently."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, even you can''t beat them?"


    Yu Jinglei said positively, "it''s just a thousand year ordinary spirit beast, but if you have been accompanied by a totem Messenger, experienced some means to stimulate your potential, and become a thousand year mutant spirit beast, then you are absolutely invincible in the same level. If you encounter such a spirit beast, even if it''s me, I can''t say that I can win." He paused and hesitated, "maybe only the real three flowers gather at the top can destroy them."


    He Yiming and Xu Cheng look sad and smile. In the same level, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke these terrible guys at all.


    Yu Jinglei took a deep breath and said, "younger martial brother he, I''m going to the world of life and death to check what happened, and there should be such an accident. As for you..." he paused and said, "you''d better return to Hengshan, and with the protection of several elders on the mountain, you should be able to protect yourself."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "but what about he family village?"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We have a contract with the totem clan for thousands of years. Unless they can defeat us before the world of life and death, they will never invade the places where human beings live in groups."


    He Yiming then put down his mind and said, "in that case, everything depends on what elder martial brother said."

 V4.Chapter 3

    In the distance, many mountains are looming and appearing in the clouds, and the constantly floating clouds have brought strange scenes to this huge mountain, as if adding a lot of vitality. ¡Â


    He Yiming, Lu Zhengyi and others have returned to Hengshan for several days. Although Yu Jinglei went to the world of life and death and did not go with them, Xu Chengchang followed them to Hengshan.


    Before leaving that day, Yu Jinglei once introduced the origin of Xu Chengchang. He is an outstanding rising star in the main vein of Tianchi mountain. At the age of only more than 40, he has passed the symbiotic double system skill and reached the congenital realm.


    Although he is not like he Yiming, he completely breaks through the inborn with his own strength, but has the elders of the sect to bless the Dharma protecting meridians for him, this is also a great achievement.


    Leaving the mountain this time is to inform Yu Jinglei about the deep mountain totem clan, but it also has the meaning of traveling around the world. So after meeting Yu Jinglei, he did not return to Tianchi mountain, but came to Hengshan with he Yiming and others.


    He Yiming, Yao daoren and others are very welcome to his arrival.


    After the news that the totem clan is ready to move from afar, the more innate realm masters like Xu Chengchang, the better.


    After returning to Hengshan for a few days, no major event happened in the mountain. Although all this seemed very calm, he Yiming vaguely felt it, which seemed to be a harbinger of a huge storm.


    Just as he was thinking, a footstep woke him up from his meditation.


    He looked up and saw that five innate strong men, Taoist Yao, Lu Zhengyi, Lian Yi, Yu Xichen and Xu Chengchang, all gathered together and walked towards him.


    Since Yu Jinglei is not on the Hengshan Mountain, he Yiming, who was promoted to Xiantian, is naturally the most noble person.


    So if Taoist Yao and others want to discuss something together, they undoubtedly need to go to his room.


    Seeing that they were all worried and faced with great enemies, he Yiming couldn''t help but sink slightly in his heart. He said to himself, "here we are."


    Sure enough, after the crowd led by Taoist medicine came to him, Taoist medicine immediately said, "elder he, I''m afraid the totem clan has come nearby."


    After he Yiming was promoted to a first-line position, Taoist Yao and others have greatly changed their attitude towards him.


    In addition to the due respect, there is also a deep and undisguised awe.


    This has nothing to do with personal seniority, but it is the posture that people naturally express when facing the strong.


    "Elder Yao, but I found their trace?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Not found." The Taoist medicine man said with a wry smile, "but recently, several of our disciples in charge of collecting herbs and farming out of the mountain suddenly lost contact."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many people are missing?"


    "So far, six people have been missing." Taoist Yao looked solemn and said, "I have ordered all disciples not to allow it and not to go down the mountain."


    He Yiming thought a little, and immediately knew that the totem people would surely come.


    Hengshan is located in the deep mountains. The probability of encountering danger here is much greater than that outside the mountains. There have also been instances of disciples missing and finally found dead before.


    However, after all, this situation is very rare, sometimes seen for several years, and most of them are half aged children and women and children. But now six of them are missing all of a sudden, which means that there must be an external force involved.


    "Can you find them?" He Yiming asked the most critical question.


    Taoist Yao smiled bitterly and said, "we are all people who live in the mountains all year round and are extremely familiar with the jungle. However, this time, the people of the totem clan are obviously more familiar with the situation of the jungle in the mountains than we are, and we really can''t find their hiding place."


    He Yiming frowned. Facing such an enemy is really a headache.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming suddenly found the attitude of the Taoist medicine in the opposite side, and his heart moved slightly, saying, "have you thought of a solution?"


    The Taoist priest hurriedly said, "we have discussed some countermeasures, and we need to ask elder he to make a decision."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "speak quickly."


    His cultivation in martial arts is indeed more than one notch higher than the five congenital strong men present. But when it comes to experience, it''s out of reach. If even Taoist medicine and others can''t think of a proper solution, he Yiming can only stare.


    No one is omnipotent. Even he Yiming, who has experienced the adventure at the bottom of the lake, is only a little more powerful in martial arts.


    Taoist medicine said solemnly: "The way we discussed is to shrink and take strict precautions, and gather all the people from several nearby hills into five important peaks. On each peak, there is a master''s seat. If there is a crisis, as long as you call with your inner strength, you can notify the rest of the peaks. In this way, you can ensure that the loss can be minimized, even if you can''t catch the totem warriors, at least you can protect yourself."


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "where are the six missing disciples?"


    Taoist Yao''s face darkened and said, "they... Hope they can be safe."


    He Yiming immediately understood that Taoist medicine was about to give up these six disciples. He wanted to oppose it, but he knew that this was undoubtedly the best way to deal with it now.


    And since the six disciples have disappeared, the result must be more or less bad.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "since you have negotiated, let''s implement it like this." He paused and said, "from today on, I will go to the top of the main peak and live with my grandfather and uncle."


    Taoist Yao and others all frowned. When this inexplicable strong enemy was pressing on the border, he Yiming first considered his relatives, which is also understandable. And the distance from the main peak to the other four peaks is undoubtedly the shortest. Of course, it is the most appropriate way to let the strongest in the sect sit there.


    After seeing off the Taoist medicine, he Yiming also sighed in his heart that the position of the strong in the first line of heaven is different in the vein of Hengshan.


    If he is only the strong man in the past, the Taoist medicine and others will send one person to inform him at most after negotiation. How can five people come together to report to him like today.


    This is what Taoist medicine people mean by expressing respect like themselves. In other words, what they want to respect is not he Yiming, but his martial arts cultivation.


    After a little cleaning up, he Yiming immediately went to the main peak.


    In the huge courtyard on the middle of the main peak, he Wude is watching he Quanxin practice.


    Since the new order of general he was issued, the whole Hengshan Mountain has been in a state of panic and vigilance everywhere. Although the name of the totem clan is relatively strange, no one dares to take it lightly after knowing their origin. In particular, the lessons learned from the disappearance of six companions made countless people feel a little chilly and worried.


    However, although the atmosphere of Hengshan has changed, he Quanxin, who is halfway up the main peak, is still not affected at all.


    Taoist Yao and others once had strict orders not to go near here, disturbing he Quanxin, who was practicing wholeheartedly,


    If he knew that Hengshan was suffering a great disaster at this time, he would never have the possibility to continue silent cultivation.


    He Yiming came to the manor and exchanged eyes with his grandfather. The old man nodded slightly, and his face was also quite dignified. Obviously, the news of the totem clan''s invasion could not be concealed from his old man.


    With a slight nod, he Yiming made a reassuring gesture with me. He Yiming''s face improved.


    He Yiming seems to have a strength in him, that is, people who get along with him for a long time will have extremely strong confidence in him, and even he Wude is no exception.


    In this huge courtyard, he Yiming chose a room at random and lived in it.


    He thought for a moment and sat down silently.


    The moment he sat down, his demeanor suddenly changed.


    In his mind, he immediately came up with the scene of giving mu Zhanhao meridians protection and impacting the innate realm.


    Although mu Zhanhao''s strength was nothing in his eyes, he Yiming benefited a lot from the three series of skills in his body.


    After fighting with mu Zhanhao and observing the circulation mode of his three series internal strength, he Yiming combined his own experience to have a little view of the condensed tangible flower.


    Nowadays, he Yiming''s best martial arts are wind, rain, cloud and ice.


    Although he also practiced other departments, he was the most accomplished in these departments.


    Whether it''s wind, rain, clouds, or ice, it is closely related to the water system in the five elements. In that case, if you want to condense the flowers of the five elements, it is natural to choose the flowers of water.


    Although he closed his eyes, he Yiming''s perception of the outside world was not affected at all.


    In his body, the water system Qi slowly converged, and gradually became strong, and finally boiled up.


    The vitality of the outside world poured into his body like a tide. Slowly, even his body began to ripple with a kind of power fluctuation that seemed to be visible but could not be touched.


    This wave began from his body, spreading bit by bit, like a breeze caressing the flowers and plants. He Yiming''s body is faint, with a strange feeling of unity with heaven and earth.


    He Wude frowned in the courtyard. He faintly felt that there seemed to be some strange changes nearby, but he looked up for a while, but found nothing. He shook his head involuntarily. The secret Taoist was old and really useless.


    In Hengshan, the other five hundred scattered strong men noticed this power fluctuation one after another.


    Unlike he Wude, they can feel the subtle changes expressed by the power of heaven and earth. Although they still don''t understand what this change represents, they understand who caused this change.


    For a moment, the hearts of the five people were not calm, and the four in Hengshan were born with smiles. They all know that the stronger this person is, the more prosperous Hengshan will be.


    Xu Chengchang, who came from Tianchi mountain, looked in a certain direction and said nothing.


    Such a young one-line strong man, is it possible that he will understand something after just breaking through? It seems that the rise of Hengshan is unstoppable. When you go back to see Master in the future, you must mention it.


    Almost at the same time, at the foot of Hengshan, an old man with strange clothes frowned. He looked at the direction of Hengshan, his face gloomy and did not speak.


    At his feet, there was a giant wolf with a length of more than three meters. The giant wolf''s eyes were blue and bright, its mouth was slightly open, its bright red tongue was whirring, and there was a trace of meat between its teeth. In a corner not far away from it, a corpse is few left. The ragged clothes on this corpse can be seen vaguely as the unique costumes of Hengshan.


    Behind him, six men in black stood respectfully. They looked into the eyes of the giant wolf, full of awe and worship.


    The old man snorted, as if to himself: "the breath is really strong, but as long as you can''t find our wolf family''s hiding skill, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. Hum, send the order down, and go up the mountain tonight."


    Behind him, the six men in black answered with one voice. Although there were only six people, they had a fierce and unparalleled momentum.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    A large amount of true Qi entered he Yiming''s body. With a thought in his heart, he gently opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of water vapor.


    This steam contains the powerful Qi accumulated by he Yiming, which seems to condense at this moment, with a strange smell.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that the endless water force poured into he Yiming''s body, and then passed through his mouth, constantly pouring into the virtual, nondescript flower in the void.


    The two flowers spit out by Jinglei in the past are not only stable in shape, but also vivid and bright.


    But at the moment, the flower spitting out from he Yiming is undoubtedly a stump, bleak. And these barely assembled petals are more shaky, as if they would melt away at any time.


    A bead of sweat appeared on he Yiming''s head. It seemed that he had never been so embarrassed since he was promoted to the innate realm.


    Although the Qi of heaven and earth still poured into his body crazily, he Yiming felt that this speed was still not enough, far from enough.


    Although the real Qi from his mouth was strong, the flower maintained in midair dissipated faster.


    After one petal fell, he just added one, and then two more fell. It was not easy to make up for these two sides, and there was a problem on the other side.


    It seems that he has become a leak mender, and the crisis will rush to whichever side.


    Slowly, there were more sweat on his forehead, and above his head, there was a stream of white gas like a chimney. This is why he gathered his true Qi to the extreme.


    However, no matter how he mobilized his Qi, the white flower in the air seemed unable to maintain.


    "Pa......"


    It seemed that I heard a faint sound in my ear. Then, the originally shaky flower finally completely burst and disappeared.


    This failure is not only due to the lack of genuine Qi, but also his actions are very strange when he is concise, which is also one of the major reasons for the failure.


    He Yiming sighed. Although there was a little regret, it was reasonable that he did not succeed.


    If it was really so easy for three flowers to condense, he would feel at a loss instead.


    It can be achieved in one move. After all, not every time you can have such good luck.


    However, he Yiming also found some experience after this cohesion attempt. He believes that as long as he continues to accumulate experience and try, he will succeed sooner or later.


    Moreover, what he wants to condense is not a single series of flowers, but three series of flowers, forming a three legged three flower summit.


    His ears shook for a moment, and finally he determined that no one could sneak in nearby.


    He Yiming took down the silver ring from his chest and instilled the huge Qi into it. A moment later, a space world appeared in front of him.


    Reaching in, he took out a stack of ancient books. On top of these books, there are three big characters shining.


    After so many years of collection, the color on it still hasn''t changed much. At this point, even idiots know that these books are absolutely priceless.


    Fingers gently stroked these three words, and he Yiming whispered softly, "blindfold."


    He Yiming opened the book and began to read it carefully.


    This is the secret script he found from Sima Yin after he killed him.


    He had tried the power of blindfold himself, and even Sima Yin was still superb when he broke an arm. If it weren''t for this kind of deception, how could he have chased he Yiming for so long.


    In fact, he had a preliminary look at this skill in the cave a few months ago, but the real practice was the first time.


    Looking at the content recorded above word by word, he Yiming frowned and thought, suddenly realized, and sometimes confused.


    After a long time, he sighed with disappointment. This secret technique had better be performed in such a complex environment in the mountains and forests to give full play to its greatest power.


    Looking around, my room is not small, but simple and clear. It is impossible to train here.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming finally gave up the idea of going out to practice this magic.


    Now the outside environment is dangerous, uncle is trying to practice, and he must not be disturbed.


    He slowly closed his eyes again, silently reciting the formula of blindfold in his heart, while carefully understanding the formation and changes of the power of heaven and earth, as if he had been completely addicted to it

 V4.Chapter 4

    The moonlight shines quietly on the groves in the backyard, and the branches reflect the hazy moon. Several cold stars in the distant sky flicker a not bright brilliance in the air, bringing a trace of hazy color to the earth.


    The night is so quiet, a faint fragrance, I do not know what the wind blew it in, it is easy to enter the dream.


    The main peak of Hengshan Mountain is the most towering place among all peaks, and it is also the most important place up and down the whole Hengshan Mountain.


    This time, Hengshan disciples contracted greatly, and the number of disciples gathered on the main peak was also the largest. Under such special circumstances, Yu Xichen has ordered his disciples to take turns on duty at night. Although it is far from reaching the level of three steps and one post and five steps and one whistle, it is a world away from the previous relaxed atmosphere.


    A group of three disciples walked along the mountain path with vigilant eyes. Their eyes were as sharp as eagles in the sky. After the disappearance of six classmates, anyone will mention twelve points of caution.


    However, when they patrol in the past, in a dark corner, but suddenly a few light shadows appear.


    Their concealment is so ingenious that even the patrolling disciples have not found their existence.


    These shadows crept forward. They squatted forward, and the one who walked in front was a huge black wolf.


    Although the black wolf is huge, it is the most dexterous one when walking.


    Its four feet fell to the ground silently, and its whole body seemed to have no weight. It was simply a little lighter than a swallow.


    A moment later, the dark shadows had reached the hillside, and no one could find their trace from beginning to end. Although the disciples on patrol were already cautious, the giant wolf had already smelled human flavor before they came near.


    No matter those who patrol in the open or those who hide in the dark, they can''t hide the smell on their bodies.


    And in the nose of this giant wolf, all humans are bright there, and none of them can hide it.


    It is relying on this psychic giant wolf that several dark shadows behind can easily escape all the open posts and secret sentries and come here smoothly.


    Suddenly, the giant wolf leading the way stopped, its nose wings jerked, and a pair of blue eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    The old man with the giant wolf''s eyes lit up. He came forward and said softly, "is it near here?"


    The wolf opened his mouth, showed his tongue, and gasped for breath.


    As if he could understand the old man''s words, his brain bag moved up and down.


    The old man''s face suddenly showed a very fierce color, and he said angrily, "it''s really here. Our luck is the best. We didn''t go there in vain."


    The people behind him also exchanged eyes, and everyone''s eyes were excited. No one could have imagined that their group could complete the task so smoothly.


    Once they thought of the huge rewards they would receive if they made such a great contribution to the clan neutrality, their hearts were uncontrollably ecstatic, and even the lines on their faces were particularly obvious.


    However, just when they were excited, a soft voice suddenly sounded, "everyone, welcome to Hengshan Yimai."


    Although the voice was not very big, it was steady and powerful, as if it sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was surprised. They suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Behind them, a young man in a blue shirt, with his hands on his back, looked at them with a trace of mockery. In those eyes, there was a look that made their hearts palpitate.


    "Ouch..."


    A low voice came out of the mouth of the giant wolf. However, although its eyes were full of ferocity, it also had some doubts.


    Especially its big nose sniffed deeply, as if it was hesitating.


    After the man appeared, the wolf immediately smelled the smell from him. But before he appeared, he saw nothing, which naturally puzzled him.


    Unfortunately, although it can understand human words, it cannot be expressed in human language. Only show your teeth and threaten in your own way.


    The person who appears is naturally he Yiming.


    When he was thinking about the blindfold, he suddenly heard a few subtle abnormal noises to the extreme.


    The feathery ear skill is indeed the first-class and useful skill in the world. Although it doesn''t play a big role in force, it''s rare for other skills to be superior to it in exploration.


    After hearing the subtle voice to the extreme, he Yiming immediately understood that someone was lurking into the mountain.


    If the disciples of Hengshan are naturally walking on the mountain path openly, and at the moment, they are careful and sneaky to break in, so don''t ask.


    For their arrival, he Yiming was not afraid at all, but overjoyed.


    It''s just that there is no place to find when you step on iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    His figure moved slightly, and he had come out of their courtyard, and came behind them with a more light skill.


    As a congenital strong man, he Yiming deliberately isolated all his breath. In this case, his body is like a piece of wood, even without a trace of smell. Naturally, it is impossible to be found by the giant wolf.


    The old man was slightly surprised. He turned his head, his eyes shining, and confronted he Yiming.


    He Yiming glanced at them one by one, and finally determined that they really came from a totem.


    At least, people outside the mountain can''t leave such strange facial lines on their faces.


    "Who are you and why do you want to go to Hengshan?" He Yiming said in a deep voice, "also, are the six missing disciples in Hengshan Mountain in your hands?"


    The old man laughed and said in a very difficult and half familiar words, "you ask who we are, but I still want to ask who you are."


    He Yiming held his head high and said casually, "I congratulate Yiming Yokoyama."


    "He Yiming? Are you he Yiming?" The old man was stunned at first, and then immediately asked with mixed surprise and joy.


    He Yiming was very surprised. He heard the strange smell in the other party''s words, and secretly said in his heart, did this person come to Hengshan to find me?


    "Yes, it''s me. You are from... Wolf Totem clan."


    He Yiming glanced at the giant wolf, frowned slightly, and said.


    This huge wolf came all the way, like a ghost. Even he Yiming didn''t feel his breath. But at this moment, once it was called broken, it immediately showed an extremely strong breath of life. This intensity, in the memory of he Yiming, seems to be almost the same as the double headed spirit beast he met before.


    Since it has such a huge breath of life, nature is also one of the spirit beasts.


    This is the first time he Yiming has seen the peaceful coexistence between human beings and spirit beasts. Naturally, he Yiming is quite curious.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "we are from the great wolf totem clan." He looked at he Yiming, nodded a few times and said, "yes, you are really young."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. This person spoke so thoughtlessly. It seems that these barbarians living in the deep mountains are really not easy to deal with. He snorted coldly and said, "you are also a congenital strong person. You must not be nameless in the wolf totem clan."


    "Hum, I''m one of the wolf totem messengers at the beginning of my life. Don''t forget it." The old man said darkly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. To tell the truth, there were similar facial lines on the faces of these people. If you are not very familiar with it, you are still quite likely to admit your mistake.


    However, since they are born strong, there is basically no possibility of admitting mistakes after remembering each other''s breath.


    "You entered my Hengshan Mountain at night for no reason. You were sneaky all the way. What can I do for you¡°


    At the beginning, spore laughed and said, "for no reason? Haha, I heard that you outsiders have a saying called reciprocity, and another saying is to come but not to go. That''s what we mean when we come here today."


    He Yiming frowned when he heard this. These two words actually came from the Far Eastern Dashen empire. He Yiming was surprised when he used it here.


    His face turned cold and said, "Your Excellency, did someone in our Hengshan vein go to the wolf totem clan?"


    At the beginning, spore burst out laughing and said, "you finally admit it."


    He Yiming helplessly rolled his eyes. When did he admit it, he just saw this person''s natural appearance, and his heart was faintly angry.


    At the beginning, spore suddenly took a step forward and hit it like a fly.


    Before he attacked, his body relaxed without even a hint of warning. But once you start, you will immediately act like electricity without leaving any room. Such means are simply like sneak attacks.


    He Yiming snorted angrily. After the war with Sima Yin, he Yiming didn''t have much favor for such people.


    His hand was in the next block, and a sharp first innocence was immediately aroused. He deliberately gave the other party a hard time, so he was a strong gold Qi.


    The sharp sound of the wind sounded, and at the beginning, Spore''s face suddenly changed. With a strange cry, he abruptly stopped his hand, and then jumped out like lightning. The whole action was extremely coherent, which made people have a pleasant feeling.


    He Yiming was a little surprised. This person was in mid air, and he could suddenly avoid it by force. Moreover, he clearly used some strange body method, which was as fast as lightning, and the bouncing action with strange direction gave him a familiar taste.


    Just before he hesitated, he suddenly felt that the temperature in front of him increased sharply, and a feeling of extreme danger spontaneously arose.


    With a glance of his eyes, the huge wolf had opened its mouth, and in the huge mouth, a bright red blood like light had taken shape.


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed, and the breath of the congenital spirit beast. Even if it was him, he was quite afraid of this power.


    His figure shook in place for a while, and he Yiming''s toes had turned several times in different directions in an instant.


    The breath in the mouth of the giant wolf suddenly stopped, and its eyes had a very sad look.


    Although he Yiming did not leave the original place, his actions showed a strong meaning to the extreme. The giant wolf could even feel that as long as its breath failed to hit he Yiming, it would receive his head blow.


    Moreover, it was also sad to find that with the seemingly random shaking of he Yiming just now, it had a feeling that it could not lock the other party at all. Therefore, this breath stuck in the throat, but it couldn''t spit out.


    It''s like a mouthful of thick phlegm in the neck, which makes it uncomfortable to death.


    At the beginning, spore suddenly roared, and he rushed up again, but this time his action became more and more strange, and his whole body seemed to be bent for a few minutes.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he finally understood why he looked so familiar.


    It turned out that the beginning spore at this time was like an old wolf jumping and attacking, cunning and ferocious.


    A trace of emotion flashed in his heart, which was really worthy of being a wolf totem. Even his action was like a wolf.


    However, at this time, he Yiming will not pay much attention to a hundred scattered days. He waved his hand casually, but this time, his palm waved away, but it was calm and thick, and it simply turned into the earth under his feet, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    Facing the bizarre and extreme wolf attack, he Yiming chose the most secure earth series skill. He wanted to see what trumps in the other side''s hands could make him interested.


    Seeing the strange martial arts skills, he wants to steal the master secretly, which is already his greatest advantage, but it is also his greatest disadvantage.


    "Hoo..."


    The fiery breath finally came out, and the huge wolf''s eyes were full of leisure. The feeling that he had just been suspended in the air finally disappeared.


    As long as this breath is blown out, it feels extremely refreshing whether it is meritorious or not.


    On his first trip to Hengshan, he Yiming encountered the fire breathing of the double headed spirit beast, but it took him nine cattle and two tigers to break it up or get rid of it.


    But at the moment, his eyes glanced at the fast ball of fire, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The real Qi in his body flowed endlessly, and the huge power immediately accumulated at the mouth of his throat.


    Then, he also opened his mouth, learning the look of the giant wolf, "Hoo" breathed out.


    The giant wolf actually has no less wisdom than human beings. After seeing this scene, its two giant eyes protruded. At this moment, it almost thought that it had met its companion.


    What he Yiming spits out is a breath of water.


    This moisture condensed into a white flower in midair, but this flower is not solid, and the color is extremely light.


    The flower and the fireball met in midair and made a strange sound, like water watering out the fire, or a fire burning the water dry.


    The next moment, the flower of water and the fireball disappeared in place at the same time, leaving only a wisp of slowly rising white smoke, which proved the fierce collision just now.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with a bright light. In the past, when he saw the double headed spirit beast spit, he was extremely envious. At that time, he once thought that it would be good if he could have this ability.


    After a day of promotion this time, Yu Jinglei showed the power of turning intangible into tangible double flowers, which immediately made he Yiming feel a sense of enlightenment.


    Although he failed to try to condense the flower of water today, he also got a little experience. At this time, the real Qi of water system was spewed out from his mouth. The power was really great. Even the spitting fireball, which had previously made him feel helpless, was watered out by this incompletely formed flower of water.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart yearns for the real realm of three flowers gathering at the top.


    If he can really achieve the three pillars and complete the formation of the three flowers realm, then the breath spitting power he has should be far more powerful than these spirit beasts, even compared with those mutant spirit beasts who have lived for thousands of years, I''m afraid it will not be inferior.


    In a trance, such a strange scene appeared in his mind.


    I stood with a spirit beast at a distance, one person and one beast kept breathing in their mouths, countless popping sounds were heard, lightning and thunder were in the sky, water and fire were in an endless stream


    He shivered excitedly. The idea was really terrible!


    "Gold, earth, water... You really have the power of the basic five elements." At the beginning, spore suddenly shouted loudly, and his voice was full of resentment and malice.


    He Yiming sneered. His ability is already known all over the world, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Yes, sir. Do you have any advice?"


    At first, the fierce light in Spore''s eyes flickered, which seemed to hate he Yiming. However, he knew that he and others were by no means his opponents. He suddenly pursed his mouth and let out a long whistle.


    The howling was sharp and strange, and it was like a lone wolf howling.


    Then, yishijing turned around and fled to the distance as fast as possible.


    Once this person goes all out, his action is almost the same as that of a wolf. Looking from a distance, he really has a somewhat confusing effect.


    He Yiming smiled coldly. If he was allowed to escape like this, he would be ashamed of being a strong man who had mastered the true meaning of the power of the wind.


    However, he just wanted to jump up, but the giant wolf behind him turned into a strong wind and fled in the other direction.


    He Yiming''s body has reached half empty, but just when the giant wolf plans to escape, he Yiming''s body has turned around.


    This is a congenital spirit beast. By contrast, its value is far greater than that of the old man who escaped.


    Several long shouts came from the foot of the mountain. It was clear that Taoist medicine and others also heard the sound here, so they rushed to reinforce.


    He Yiming''s voice spread far away: "someone fled towards the northwest. He Yiming is a master of the innate realm. It''s up to you." He said in his mouth, but his action was not slow at all, and followed the giant wolf to chase down the mountain.


    Their speed was naturally extremely fast, and soon they entered the dense forest at the foot of the mountain.


    Until now, he Yiming''s ears shook violently. Within the range he could monitor, there was no strong existence, and no one paid attention here.


    His eyes were full of light and his spirit was highly concentrated. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to turn into lines one by one.


    His figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in front of the running wolf.

 V4.Chapter 5

    Moving between two points and a line in an instant is the power that he Yiming mastered after he understood the true essence of the wind.


    Although he had performed it several times, only yuan Lixun and Bai 08 knew the secret and were still alive.


    All the way, until here, he Yiming really felt relieved to exert this extreme speed.


    This is his unique skill to save his life. As a last resort, he doesn''t want any outsiders to know.


    The giant wolf is fast, especially in the jungle, no slower than he Yiming. As a spirit beast in the mountains, it is very confident in its endurance and perseverance. Although the enemy behind him is a little too terrible, he still has the confidence to finally get rid of him.


    However, just as it let go of the wolf''s legs and ran as fast as possible, it suddenly felt a dangerous and extreme breath appear in front of it.


    At the moment, its speed has reached its limit, and it is impossible to change its direction even in the middle of the journey.


    With a loud bang, the wolf heavily hit the sudden figure in front of him.


    It''s like hitting an iron wall, like hitting a giant peak that has stood for thousands of years. Although the giant wolf was extremely fierce, it also rolled out heavily, spinning in midair and falling to the ground.


    He Yiming put away his palms, and his heart was also secretly surprised. His palms used the power of the earth system and the gold system, which was absolutely powerful. But after two palms, although the spirit beast flew, his palm was also faintly painful.


    It can be seen that the strength of the muscles, bones and skin membrane of this spirit beast is even stronger than that of the double headed mutant spirit beast.


    However, the next moment, something even more shocking happened to him.


    The huge wolf fell to the ground and rolled several times. Unexpectedly, it jumped up suddenly, changed its direction, and flew away at the same speed as before.


    However, this time, the wolf''s tail was tightly clamped between his legs, and the position of the enemy behind him in his mind had risen to the level of terror, and he no longer had the slightest idea of provocation.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly opened round. The wolf was so powerful that it continued to flee as if it was all right. This is too exaggerated.


    He was also chilly in his heart, but his feet had made efforts to follow the giant wolf and couldn''t give up.


    This time, he Yiming became much more cautious. He did not continue to use this ability of haunting, but followed the giant wolf like a bone maggot. No matter how it escaped, he would not leave.


    Half a ring later, he Yiming finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The speed of this giant wolf is a little slower than at first. Although there was only a little, he Yiming was completely relieved.


    This shows that the two palms just now are still a little effective, at least it injured the giant wolf.


    If he can''t hurt the wolf in a row, then there''s no need to chase him. It''s better to go back and sleep.


    Subconsciously touched his back, he was still too confident. If he took the knife with him when he came out this time, the blow just now guaranteed to make the giant wolf lie down directly.


    After running through a valley, the giant wolf suddenly stopped. It turned its head and stared at he Yiming with a pair of eyes, like a wounded beast. Although it was desperate, it also became fierce at the same time.


    He Yiming also stopped, smiled and said, "I know you can understand me. Spirit beasts are very smart. As long as you follow me back, I won''t kill you."


    His words contain strong self-confidence. If this spirit beast is ownerless, he Yiming will kill it if he kills it. Being able to obtain its innate inner alchemy is stronger than anything.


    However, this guy is obviously a spirit beast kept by the wolf totem clan, so he Yiming has the heart to kill him, but he doesn''t want to put it into action immediately.


    If the wolf totem clan and Hengshan have a dead enemy because of killing the wolf, it will be more than worth the loss.


    After all, the whereabouts of the six missing disciples in Hengshan will fall on this spirit wolf.


    The wolf seemed not to hear what he said, and his limbs fell a little lower, showing a very irritable breath.


    The wounded beast is the real dangerous beast. And in front of this desperate spirit beast, no doubt it is the same.


    With a flash of black light, the giant wolf has soared into the air. In its open mouth, the sharp teeth are flashing with the light of death, and a wisp of fishy smell is coming to his face.


    However, he Yiming didn''t care at all when he saw the real bloody mouth.


    He clenched his hands, and the metal luster appeared in his fists. If he wanted to hurt or even paralyze the huge wolf with copper skin and iron bone, he had to use the most powerful golden skill among the five elements.


    With one step, he Yiming''s body suddenly disappeared.


    In his place, there seemed to be a misty mist like misty rain.


    A gust of wind blew, and the clouds immediately filled in, completely wrapping the giant wolf. And almost at the same time, in the clouds, there were also loud noises like the waving of an axe and the shrill and creepy howling of wolves.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the rain and fog disappeared. He Yiming had calmly stood in place, his hands on his back, and his face was with a smile of complacency.


    At his feet, there was a huge wolf crawling, but this huge wolf had changed greatly from its previous appearance.


    Its originally glossy black hair is missing in the East and missing in the West. There are several big bags on the giant. He was scarred all over. Although he was still breathing, it was terrible to be hurt to this extent.


    Looking at the giant wolf who was unconscious at his feet, he Yiming was full of pride.


    A year and a half ago, on his way to Hengshan, he also encountered a powerful spirit beast. In that battle, he did his best, and even broke out the skill of five elements in one, before killing the double headed spirit beast.


    But now, when the giant wolf is a little stronger than the double headed spirit beast, even with empty hands, it can stun it alive.


    How could he think of such a change when he first entered Hengshan.


    After sighing for a moment, he Yiming grabbed the giant wolf in his hand and left like flying.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    When he Yiming returned to the main peak of Hengshan Mountain with the giant wolf, there was a lot of noise here.


    Whether it was the long smile of he Yiming, the angry drink of the wolf totem messenger at the beginning of the spore, or the howling of Taoist medicine and others echoing from afar, all the people in the whole vein of Hengshan have been awakened.


    What happened on the main peak spread all over Hengshan like wings.


    In addition to instructing the people in charge of each peak to be on guard, those with status rushed to the main peak to ask for first-hand information.


    He Yiming chased the Giant Wolf for a little longer. When he returned, Taoist Yao and others had already arrived, and had been waiting for him for a long time.


    After seeing the giant wolf in he Yiming''s hand, Taoist Yao''s face showed a trace of shame.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "elder Yao, did you lose someone?"


    On the Hengshan Mountain, there are five inborn strong men. After receiving the guidance of he Yiming, they went together. According to the calculation of he Yiming, at the beginning, the spore actually went towards the siege of the five of them, and there was no possibility of escaping smoothly.


    Taoist Yao smiled bitterly and said, "elder he, that man is extremely cunning, and he also has a skill to stimulate his potential and instantly speed up his escape. It''s a shame that the five of us were careless for a moment and let him escape from it."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "well, since this man has escaped, it''s OK, but what about his followers? It''s not as if he also escaped."


    The Taoist priest hurriedly said, "the six people who followed this man were all masters of the day after tomorrow who had reached the ninth or tenth level of internal strength. Like that person, they also fled down the mountain in batches. After being intercepted by many disciples, they killed one person on the spot and captured three people alive, but two others finally escaped although they were injured internally."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. The performance of the disciples of Hengshan was much better than the five congenital strong ones.


    He threw the giant wolf in his hand on the ground and immediately splashed a piece of dust.


    "This is the giant wolf I caught, and it is also a congenital spirit beast." He Yiming said proudly.


    The innate spirit beast fought with the ordinary innate master, and the possibility of the spirit beast winning was great. He Yiming captured the giant wolf with one man''s strength, which naturally made the five Taoist medicine people feel feverish on their faces.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "elder Yao, where are the three people you captured alive? Have you ever asked why they came to Hengshan?"


    In fact, he Yiming was the first one to find them, and after listening to their conversation in advance, he already understood that they came here to look for something.


    Looking at the beginning of spore, it seems that this thing also has some relationship with him, so he Yiming is so curious.


    Taoist Yao shook his head and said, "although those people have been arrested, they are very tight lipped and refuse to speak anyway."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but heard Xu Chengchang suddenly say, "elder medicine, please bring them up, maybe I can have a try."


    Taoist Yao looked at him in surprise and said, "brother Xu, after all, those people are among the totem clan. If you torture them, I''m afraid..."


    Lian Yi snorted softly and said, "brother Yao, don''t forget that six of our disciples are missing."


    Among the six missing disciples, two are disciples of Fenghuo peak. Lian Yi naturally resents these people.


    Lu Zhengyi also nodded slightly and said, "elder martial brother Yao, we have killed one of them. This revenge must be over. Instead of procrastinating, it''s better to ask in detail, so that we can respond in the future."


    Taoist Yao nodded slightly and said, "since everyone means this, I also want to know why they come to trouble us in Hengshan."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Xichen at the same time. This is not only the main peak, but also Yu Xichen is the innate elder in charge of trivial matters in the sect. He personally placed the captives. Now, if you want to be arraigned, naturally, you still need to find him.


    Yu Xichen didn''t talk nonsense. He ordered a few words. Naturally, the main peak disciple raised the three people.


    These three people are all in the same dress, dressed in black, and the patterns on their faces are towering and terrifying.


    Before they entered the room, it seemed that they were extremely arrogant because they knew that they would not be spared. But when they entered the room, they suddenly saw the giant wolves crawling on the ground and unconscious, and their faces suddenly changed.


    One of them even howled, speaking a language that no one could understand.


    However, the giant wolf on the ground had already lost consciousness, and where could he respond to him.


    Xu Chengchang suddenly snorted and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This huge wolf was captured by elder he Taishang of Hengshan, and it''s not a trap at all."


    The man''s eyes coagulated and said stubbornly, "the speed of the spirit beast is much faster than that of the innate strong. You can''t catch up with it alone. You must have used a shameless means to plot."


    He Yiming looked surprised. It turned out that this person could also speak popular languages in Northwest China, and he was very fluent.


    But at this point, he also understood that at the beginning, spore ran away alone because he had unparalleled confidence in the speed of the giant wolf. If you let him know, the speed of the giant wolf may not be faster than himself. I''m afraid he won''t easily separate from the giant wolf.


    However, the speed of the giant wolf is really fast. If you encounter a general innate strong person, even a strong person like Yu Jinglei, if you talk about speed alone, I''m afraid you will be far away from the giant wolf.


    These Wolf Totem people are full of confidence in the speed of the giant wolf, which is indeed not aimless.


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "the frog at the bottom of the well is not enough to talk with it."


    The other elders had seen he Yiming''s lightness skill. At this time, a sneering smile also appeared in the corners of their eyes.


    Xu Chengchang turned round and said, "don''t you wolf totems live in wolf mountain? Why should you stay away from home and come to Hengshan?"


    The man was really excited after seeing the paralyzed wolf at first, but he calmed down again after hearing Xu Chengchang''s question. He spat heavily and said, "kill me, or use whatever skill you have to see if our Wolf Totem clan has cowards."


    After hearing his words, everyone frowned slightly.


    They are all people of great status. If they are the only one here, they may use torture tools, but so many people are born together, but no one is willing to fight easily.


    Xu Chengchang smiled and said, "I advise you to say it honestly, otherwise it will be too late."


    The man burst out laughing, with a strong sneer in his eyes, and said, "I have a hundred kilograms of meat here. Try to squeeze out something."


    Xu Chengchang still had a gentle smile on his face. He whispered, "OK."


    With that, he turned around and came to the other two people, gently touching their necks.


    The two men immediately closed their eyes and passed out in a coma. If they hadn''t breathed between their mouths and noses, they would be suspected of being dead.


    Then, Xu Chengchang turned around and locked his eyes on the big man.


    Although he saw his companion in a coma, the man was still firm in his eyes and did not waver at all. And there was a faint look of disdain in his eyes, and he said, "the innate strong, if you have the ability, go to fight with the totem Messenger, and show it to the monkey here?"


    Xu Chengchang smiled in surprise and said, "you seem to have forgotten who fled today. Even the spirit beasts in your family have been captured."


    The man was immediately speechless, but then he said forcefully, "there are too many innate strong people. If the number of people is equal, you would have died."


    Xu Chengchang''s smile suddenly added a strange color, and said, "if you want to be fair, do you know that the six disciples who go out in Hengshan''s first line have the strongest internal strength of eight layers and the weakest internal strength of six layers. What are they in front of you and why do you deal with them?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes finally wavered.


    At this moment, Xu Chengchang suddenly snapped and said, "look at me."


    This voice suddenly sounded like a thunderbolt in his heart to that person. He subconsciously turned his head, and the look in Xu Chengchang''s eyes immediately became dull.


    At this time, Xu Chengchang''s eyes are full of a strange color, and his eyes are vaguely spreading, like the boundless sea, which makes people intoxicated.


    He Yiming and others noticed his eyes and were all amazed in their hearts.


    They looked at each other, and then they understood why Xu Chengchang said he was sure to ask the story. It turned out that he had practiced such a powerful spiritual secret skill.


    However, not everyone is suitable for practicing this magical skill, so although Taoist medicine and others are greedy, they are only happy in their hearts, knowing that this time they will definitely get something.


    He Yiming''s eyes inevitably glanced at Xu Chengchang.


    I really don''t know whether he can practice this skill. However, he has made up his mind that once the trial is over, he will get involved and try to learn openly.


    That person''s eyes are like pushpins adsorbed by magnetic mother. Even if you want to look away, it is impossible. His mind was slowly confused, as if he didn''t even remember who he was.


    At this point, Xu Chengchang asked slowly, "what''s your name and why you came to Hengshan."


    This problem is undoubtedly the simplest, but it is precisely because of this simple problem that you don''t need to consider, so the talent didn''t hesitate to say, "my name is Onda, Wolf Totem clan. This time I came outside the mountain, I followed the beginning of the spore messenger to find the totem."


    "Totem?" He Yiming asked softly.


    Xu Chengchang made a sign of pause, and Onda immediately stopped. Then, Xu Chengchang said seriously, "every race believes in different gods and beasts, but in every race, there will be at least one totem. This is their historical testimony and indispensable..."

 V4.Chapter 6

    He Yiming exchanged a surprised look with Taoist Yao and others. He asked, "brother Xu, is totem very important to them?"


    Xu Chengchang said solemnly, "indeed, they call themselves totems, and it is from this that they evolved."


    Everyone''s eyes are dignified. So far, they all know that this totem may not be of great use, but it is definitely the spiritual symbol of these deep mountain races.


    Taoist Yao frowned and said, "it''s really strange. Since this thing is so important, why do they come to Hengshan to look for it?"


    Lian Yi moved in his heart and said, "did they lose the totem, but come to Hengshan..."


    Several people looked at each other and felt a faint chill rising from their hearts.


    Those who can cultivate to the innate realm are definitely not fools. Just from this person''s words, they have guessed something that they must not understand.


    "Brother Xu, please ask in detail." Taoist medicine man zhengse said.


    Xu Chengchang nodded slightly. At this time, he also understood that this time, the totem clan did not appear to be out of the mountain to plunder as before, but for a special reason.


    "Onda, why did you come here to look for totem?"


    "The totem messengers said that outsiders stole our precious totem and injured the totem messengers. We must revenge." Onda said stupidly.


    "Outsiders steal totems..." Taoist Yao''s face flashed a trace of anger and said, "it''s really unreasonable. Who did such a thing? Isn''t this causing trouble for our Northwest?"


    Indeed, when the totem clan of all dynasties came out of the mountain, it was not only the northwest countries that went all out, but also invited reinforcements to the ice fields in Northern Xinjiang and the East. In the face of such a terrible force, it was too late for everyone to avoid, but someone deliberately provoked it. In the hearts of everyone, this person was absolutely insane.


    Xu Chengchang, with a calm face, continued to ask, "have all your people come here?"


    "Totem messengers went to different places to inquire about information, and we are just one group."


    "Hengshan is far from the world of life and death. Why did you come here directly after you came out?"


    Everyone suddenly calmed down, and their eyes were focused on Onda, which was definitely the most critical issue.


    Onda said without hesitation, "because he Yiming is here, we come here to confirm."


    Several elders, including Xu Chengchang, looked at he Yiming inexplicably, but they saw that he, who was also confused, was also suspicious. The more innocent this expression was, the more innocent it was.


    Xu Chengchang hesitated for a moment. He remembered that when he Yiming met him in the past, the supreme elder of Hengshan didn''t know the origin of the totem, so how could he get their totem.


    Turning his head, he whispered, "Onda, what does your totem missing have to do with he Yiming?"


    "Totem messengers said that it was a young man who stole the totem, and he was a basic five element cultivation, and had the strength to hurt the totem messengers. After we came out and inquired around, only this person met such conditions."


    Xu Chengchang finally gasped. In this way, a question that has plagued everyone for a long time has finally been answered.


    In the world of life and death, what the wolf totem family inquired about everywhere was not the deeds of he Yiming, but he Yiming alone who met this condition, so they spared no effort to inquire, and were detected by the spies arranged there by Tianchi mountain.


    Xu Chengchang glanced at he Yiming, but he wanted to talk and stopped. After all, he is not from Hengshan. When facing he Yiming, he is really embarrassed to ask questions.


    Taoist Yao and others looked at each other, and finally coughed and said, "elder he, have you ever been to the totem clan?"


    He Yiming had been tongue tied when he heard it. He shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, I have never been to the end of the mountain."


    Hearing he Yiming''s veto, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As he Yiming, he will never lie at will.


    However, there was another thought lingering in their hearts. If it wasn''t for he Yiming, who went to the wolf totem clan to steal totems? Is there actually a second strong person who is based on the five elements in this world?


    Although Xu Chengchang was skeptical, he didn''t show his mind at all, but continued to ask, "have you found the totem?"


    "Found it."


    The spirit of the crowd was suddenly refreshed, and Xu Chengchang said urgently, "where is it?"


    "It''s on this mountain."


    Everyone''s expression was stiff, and the answer was too unexpected.


    Xu Chengchang''s heart was cold, and he couldn''t ask a word. Although he didn''t look back, he vaguely felt that several lines of sight fell on him.


    His mind was turning like a fly. If he Yiming stole the totem and Hengshan Yimai planned to protect it, wouldn''t his situation be extremely dangerous. If you kill him here, and then push everything on the totem clan, I''m afraid that even the main vein of Tianchi mountain can''t find flaws.


    For a time, his hands and feet were cold, and he regretted deeply in his heart. He went out to travel and did a good job in Hengshan


    Heyiming and others can''t guess what he thinks, but the shock in their hearts is not small.


    "Brother Xu, can you ask how he determined that the totem was in the mountain?" Taoist medicine took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "OK." Xu Chengchang forced a smile and repeated the question.


    "Spirit wolf found it." Onda''s mind was lost. He really asked and said what, without a little concealment: "the spirit wolf can sense the existence of the totem, and can find the general direction."


    "Where is the totem?" Taoist medicine asked nervously.


    However, Onda turned a deaf ear to his words and did not respond.


    Taoist medicine''s blush, coughed softly and said, "brother Xu, you''d better ask."


    Xu Chengchang complained in his heart. The more he asked, the deeper he fell. He wanted to run away, but as long as he glanced at the unconscious wolf with more air out than in, he gave up the unwise idea.


    He Yiming can catch up with even the spirit beast, so how can he, a congenital master who has not reached the realm of a line of heaven, escape his pursuit.


    He put away his thoughts and said helplessly, "Onda, where is the totem?"


    "It''s near where we were found."


    Taoist Yao and others were all frowning and thinking hard. However, just a few moments later, their elders all changed their faces.


    Xu Chengchang''s same face changed greatly. He had been secretly paying attention to the faces of Taoist medicine and others. At this time, his heart was really quiet, as if the north wind roared past, making his heart cool


    He Yiming, on the contrary, was the strangest one. He asked in surprise, "elder Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Taoist Yao looked solemn and said, "elder he, have you forgotten that near the place where you found them, there is a common treasure house for the main peak of Hengshan Mountain."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but to be honest, he really forgot.


    After all, he didn''t come to Hengshan for a long time, although he knew that there was such a treasure house. When he was promoted to the elder, he also went in once. But I was not impressed. Compared with these elders who grew up in Hengshan all their lives, how can I think of it for a moment.


    "Elder medicine, do you mean that the totem is in the treasure house?"


    Taoist Yao pondered and said, "in my memory, it seems that I never let go of any totem." After saying that, he turned to Yu Xichen.


    The treasure house of Zhufeng naturally lies in Xi Chen''s hands. No one knows what''s in it better than him.


    Yu Xichen shook his head repeatedly and said, "I know everything in the treasure house like the back of my hand. There will be any Wolf Totem there."


    Lian Yi''s temper was the most fiery, and he said, "it''s not easy. Let''s go and have a look."


    Several people nodded at the same time. Taoist Yao suddenly saw Xu Chengchang from the corner of his eye. He hesitated a little and immediately wanted to find an outsider to testify, so he laughed and said, "brother Xu, you go with us."


    Xu Chengchang smiled and said, "that''s where the treasure house of Hengshan Yimai is, so my little brother won''t go."


    He didn''t change his face, but he was looking forward to it in his heart. He Yiming and others had better leave. Then he must take this opportunity to escape from Hengshan. As long as he could enter the mountains alone, even if he Yiming wanted to track him, he might be unable to do it.


    However, since the Taoist medicine decided to let him be the witness, he would not give up and said, "brother Xu, our Hengshan vein and the main vein of Tianchi originally come down in the same vein. Moreover, the location of the main peak treasure house is not a secret, and the hosts of each peak all know it. Besides..." he paused, and decided to be frank: "we don''t remember what Totem will be in the treasure house, so we also want to ask brother Xu to be a witness."


    Xu Chengchang sighed secretly in his heart, but he knew that at this point, if he wanted an excuse again, it was ignorance.


    In desperation, he had to bite the bullet and agreed, and a group of six people walked towards the location of the treasure house.


    A moment later, they had arrived outside the treasure house. Yu Xichen said, "brother Xu, it''s rude."


    Xu Chengchang smiled, and he turned around. At the same time, his ears "fluttered", tightly covering the ear holes.


    This is that he said he didn''t listen and didn''t want to see how the other party opened the treasure house.


    Soon, Taoist Yao made an invitation gesture in front of Xu Chengchang.


    Xu Chengchang let go of the Qi that controlled his ears and came back to his senses. He saw that the original stone wall had disappeared and a dark passage appeared on the ground.


    Several people went down one after another and soon came to the basement.


    In the basement, there are treasures collected in Hengshan through the ages.


    However, whether he Yiming, Xu Chengchang, or even every elder knows that although the things placed here are precious, they are definitely not the most precious treasures in Hengshan.


    After all, this is a public treasure house, and the really best things are in private hands.


    Even Hengshan, which has a large family and business, is not immune from this. For example, there is absolutely no congenital golden elixir that Jinglei was assigned to here.


    After arriving here, Xu Chengchang did not squint, as if he had not seen anything inside.


    Yu Xichen coughed gently and said bluntly, "brother Xu, if the spirit wolf really found any totem, it must be here. But there has never been any totem in our treasure house of Hengshan..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, but his confident eyes suddenly stared round.


    The crowd looked with his eyes and saw a seemingly ordinary sheepskin on an inconspicuous corner.


    If it is in peacetime, even if yu Xichen sees this thing, he will not be too surprised. At most, he uses it as a cushion. However, at this time, they were looking for the symbolic totem of the wolf totem family. In addition, in his memory, he really didn''t remember that there was such a sheepskin here, so halfway through the words, he was shocked and stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other with a trace of suspicion and inconceivability in their eyes.


    Taoist medicine stepped forward a few steps, took this piece of wolf skin in his hand, took a close look, and his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    "Brother Yao, is this really the totem of the werewolf clan?" Lian Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Taoist medicine silently threw the thing over, took it with one hand, and spread it on the ground.


    This time, even Xu Chengchang, who was uneasy in his heart, couldn''t help but look around with curiosity.


    This is a skin in all directions. Everyone''s eyes are extremely poisonous. They only need to know at a glance that this skin must be extraordinary.


    However, what really shocked them was that there were strange thin lines on the leather made of unknown beast skin, which formed inexplicable patterns.


    Although everyone couldn''t understand what the pattern meant, a golden wolf could be clearly seen in it.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the treasure house. Even the most optimistic person in the past was gloomy and speechless at this time.


    "Who put this in?" Taoist medicine asked sternly with anger flashing in his eyes.


    Everyone shook their heads, even he Yiming was no exception. They all know that it matters, and no one dares to joke about it.


    "Since no one let it in, did it grow its own feet?" Taoist Yao''s eyes flashed, and then said, "there must be something strange about this."


    Everyone was awestruck, and their eyes looked at he Yiming at the same time.


    The one who stole the wolf totem clan was a young man with basic five elements cultivation, and this young man was also powerful enough to hurt the totem messenger.


    This goal is too obvious. As long as you are a master in the northwest, I''m afraid you will say with one voice that there is only one person who meets this condition.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "everyone, I haven''t been to the place where the totem clan lives."


    His words were unequivocal, without the slightest hesitation.


    Taoist Yao hesitated and said, "elder he, we naturally trust you, and a few months ago, there were many people who could testify for you in Kairong country."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He stayed in the mountains with Yuan Lixun and 108 for several months, but no one testified for him during this period.


    Xu Chengchang, who was always uneasy in his heart, calmed down after seeing the totem.


    As a bystander, he was worried at first, but at this moment, he became suspicious. If all this was really done by Hengshan, they would have hidden the totem secretly. There was no need to show in front of him.


    And from beginning to end, Yao daoren and others were quite affectionate to him. Even if they found wolf totem, they were shocked, and no one showed the slightest killing opportunity.


    In this way, his heart slowly settled down. At this time, when he saw that everyone was sad, he couldn''t help saying, "everyone, this matter is really strange everywhere."


    He Yiming and others cast their eyes on him, and Xu Chengchang pursed his mouth and said, "if I were brother he, even if I wanted to steal the totem, I would never go there openly, and I would also display all the five element skills. Isn''t it clear to tell them my identity?"


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. As long as they are not pure benzene, how can they do this.


    Xu Chengchang''s eyes were shining. Since he opened his mouth, he was unscrupulous and spoke freely: "also, if this totem was really taken by he Changlao, then he would never put it into the public treasure house. Surely no one will refute this."


    Taoist Yao and others nodded one after another, and their eyes showed a look of relief.


    No matter who, if he or she takes the totem hard, it is impossible to put it into the public treasure house of the sect.


    "Brother Xu said it well. Someone must have planted it." Lian Yi said definitely.


    "Yes, indeed." Xu Chengchang said with a righteous face, "this matter is weird. If someone else asks, Xu will testify."


    Taoist Yao and others all smiled happily and thanked him sincerely.


    Xu Chengchang''s vest was dripping with cold sweat. He thought that his life was saved anyway.


    In fact, whether he Yiming did this or not has nothing to do with him. The reason why he worked so hard is to prevent he Yiming and other people from killing.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming and others had no similar ideas from beginning to end.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and took the totem to his hand. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his heart, and his fingers were slightly torn with force. Then there was a strange glow in his eyes.


    With his strong finger power now, he can''t tear it apart, even if there is no crack at all.


    He Yiming''s action was not hidden, and everyone clearly saw it in their eyes.


    Seeing that he wanted to tear the totem, everyone was surprised, but when they saw that he Yiming could not tear the totem, the expression on their faces was even more wonderful.


    At the same time, an idea came into their hearts. No wonder the wolf people attach so much importance to this totem. It turns out that this thing really has its own uniqueness.


    However, they did not know that at this time, he Yiming''s heart was even more shocked, because there was a similar skin on his hand

 V4.Chapter 7

    In the space world of he Yiming, there is a similar skin.


    This is what he got from Lu Xinwen, but what is recorded above is not these incomprehensible patterns, but the cave in the Hohhot mountains.


    He Yiming pondered for a while and asked, "everyone, do you know what animal skin this totem is made of?"


    The people came forward separately, touching and looking at the totem, which was obviously very curious.


    Lian Yi once tried to tear the totem apart like he Yiming, but even though he used all his Qi, the totem was still unharmed.


    Lian Yi blushed and said, "this thing is very strange and must be very precious. But I don''t know what kind of animal skin it is, but it must be a spirit beast."


    Everyone nodded on the surface, but in their hearts, they all secretly said, isn''t this nonsense.


    The animal skin that can''t be destroyed by the innate strong, of course, is a spirit beast, and it''s also a powerful spirit beast that has gone too far.


    "Strange." He Yiming suddenly frowned and said, "since the leather is so tough, how did you cut it off?"


    Everyone was speechless at once. After a long time, Xu Chengchang suddenly said, "in our library in Tianchi mountain, there are many ancient books that record the ancient flood and famine. I have read some of them. It seems that in ancient times, human cultivators had overwhelming magical powers. Maybe only those powerful cultivators can do this."


    He Yiming was moved in his heart and said, "brother Xu, do you mean a Shinto master?"


    Xu Chengchang hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a Shinto master, but this level of master hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. It''s probably just a legend."


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said in his heart, this is not a legend, but you haven''t seen it.


    According to 108, the first owner of the cave was a Shinto master, but that was at least a thousand years ago, or thousands of years ago. And even if he said it, most people would not believe it.


    "Alas..." Taoist medicine suddenly sighed and said, "anyway, this totem was also found in Hengshan. I''m afraid we can''t argue about this matter."


    Xu Cheng turned his eyes and said, "brother Yao, you should also know the origin of the totem clan. Even if there is no such thing, I''m afraid they will come out to do evil in a period of time. Rather than fight with them at that time, it''s better to fight at this time and disrupt their plans."


    Taoist medicine smiled bitterly and said, "brother Xu is joking."


    Even if Xu Chengchang is right, it is certainly not a good thing for the Hengshan vein with a sharp knife edge.


    He Yiming''s heart had already calmed down. He faintly felt that there seemed to be a great conspiracy against himself here, but he knew nothing about what it was.


    It must be the most troublesome force to hide behind and use its means.


    Vaguely, he Yiming even thought of Sima Yin in the past. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind, asking Sima Yin to go out of the mountain to kill him, whether it has anything to do with this matter.


    Taoist Yao put away the totem on the ground. He sighed, "no matter how this matter is finally solved, we will return this totem to its owner." His words were immediately approved by everyone. No matter whether someone framed them or not, they can''t continue to keep this totem.


    Otherwise, it is to let Hengshan Yimai form an endless hatred with the wolf totem clan, which is not what anyone wants to see.


    "Brother Xu, please help us to ask where our six missing disciples are this time." He said suddenly.


    Xu Chengchang nodded hurriedly and said, "brother Lian, you''re welcome. I should help you with some small things."


    Everyone returned to the hall outside. Xu Chengchang''s heart was not relieved until he breathed the fresh air here. However, according to the observation along the way, he was also a little sure that maybe this thing was really not done by Hengshan.


    When he came to the hall, Xu Chengchang said a few words with strange tones, and Onda woke up, but his eyes were still as dull as ever, and he still didn''t seem to get rid of ecstasy.


    "Onda, tell me if you ever caught the disciples of Hengshan Yimai at the foot of the mountain." Xu Chengchang''s voice is full of a strange force, which seems to be able to drill directly into people''s hearts.


    Onda opened his mouth. His body and mind had been dominated by ecstasy. All the answers were subconscious actions, even if he didn''t know it.


    "Yes, several of us arrested some lonely Yokohama children."


    "How many people were arrested?"


    "Six."


    The expression on the faces of he Yiming and others immediately moved. There were exactly six of their missing disciples, which were obviously caught by these people.


    "Where are they now?"


    "They are all dead."


    The faces of he Yiming and others instantly became gloomy, and even Yi''s face was particularly ugly. Although the six missing disciples were all ordinary disciples with low accomplishments in the vein of Hengshan. But one of them is his junior, and it can also be related to a little blood relationship, which is naturally incomparable with ordinary disciples.


    "Why kill them?" Xu Chengchang felt the powerful murderous spirit behind him and couldn''t help complaining. He dared not delay, and hurriedly asked the key questions.


    "We asked about the situation in the mountain, so as to prepare for entering the mountain at night. These six people have no value to live, and of course they need to be killed." Onda said naturally.


    He Yiming felt a cold chill in his heart. He vaguely had a terrible idea. Maybe in the eyes of these people, their lives are as worthless as pigs and dogs.


    Taoist medicine sighed and said, "brother Xu, please help us ask where their bodies are located."


    Xu Chengchang also sighed slightly and said, "brother Yao said that the dead should at least be buried in peace."


    He turned his head and asked, "where did you bury the bodies of the six Hengshan disciples.


    Onda said stupidly, "it has been offered to the spirit wolf."


    Xu Chengchang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "what does he mean by this?"


    Xu Chengchang said word by word: "the remains of several brothers of your sect were eaten by this congenital spirit beast." His eyes turned to the side of the unconscious spirit wolf, and his voice showed a strong chill to the extreme.


    At the same time, everyone''s hearts filled with anger and coldness.


    As human beings, they naturally think from the perspective of human beings.


    Human beings try every means to kill spirit beasts for their inner alchemy, which seems very normal in their eyes. However, it is definitely not a normal thing for spirit beasts to kill humans and eat humans.


    Xu Chengchang snorted angrily and said, "you don''t know, these deep mountain barbarians, they believe in these spirit beasts and feed people outside the mountain at the mouth of spirit beasts. It''s common for them. But since they came here, it''s too much..."


    Lian Yi''s eyes flickered with strong anger. As a congenital strong man, his back was eaten by a spirit beast, which was an indelible humiliation. Looking at the three patterned wolf totems and the unconscious spirit beast, his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Elder he, look..." Taoist medicine frowned, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Now Yu Jinglei is not here. Naturally, everyone is counting on he Yiming to make the final decision.


    Although everyone knows that he Yiming''s seniority is the shallowest, in the innate realm, the so-called seniority is only one thing that can be mentioned among the masters of the same level. If there is a rank difference above the force, the role of seniority will fall behind.


    He Yiming was silent, as if he didn''t see Lian Yi and Taoist medicine''s eyes.


    He turned around, came to the side of the spirit beast, and gently waved his sleeve.


    Silently, a large number of true Qi rushed into the body of the spirit wolf like crazy.


    Although the spirit wolf has strong muscles and iron bones, if he Yiming wants to kill it with a palm while it is still alive, it is certainly difficult to do so. But now the spirit wolf has been seriously injured, and the situation is gradually getting worse. If you can''t get effective treatment, you may not be able to survive.


    So he Yiming hit it out and immediately killed it on the spot.


    Everyone present was golden eyed. They felt that the spirit wolf''s breath quickly weakened and completely disappeared in a very short time.


    They all took a long breath.


    Whether he Yiming is right or wrong in doing so, since he has done it, it is useless to regret.


    Even Xu Chengchang would not oppose he Yiming''s practice. Perhaps after killing the spirit wolf, the hatred between Hengshan Yimai and the wolf totem really cannot be solved.


    But the spirit wolf ate Hengshan''s children alive. In this case, if it can leave alive, the centripetal force in the whole Hengshan will collapse and collapse, and no disciple will be loyal to Hengshan anymore.


    Xu Chengchang showed a trace of admiration in his eyes staring at he Yiming.


    Such a decisive and ruthless approach is really worthy of being such a young strong man who has reached the frontline.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming was not as complicated as he thought.


    He just did something that human beings should do, which is far from as far-reaching as Xu Chengchang guessed.


    "Elder Yao, this spirit wolf is a congenital spirit beast. Let''s not waste it." He Yiming said calmly.


    The Taoist priest was slightly stunned and said, "elder he, do you want to take out its innate internal alchemy to refine the pill?"


    "Of course." He Yiming''s eyes turned cold and said, "take its meat and fur and give it to the families of the six disciples who died. If this time they can refine the innate golden elixir, then in the future, they will give priority to the disciples with ten layers of internal strength among the descendants of their six families."


    Taoist Yao and others nodded one after another. Although they disagreed with this, they dared not say much in front of he Yiming at the moment.


    Among them, Lian Yi was secretly happy. He knew the situation of the six missing people best.


    The rest of them are just fine. Although they all have some families, there are no masters worthy of attention in those families. But his younger generation is different. He also has a biological brother. Now he is an acquired master who has just reached the tenth level of internal strength. If he cultivates with all his strength, he will definitely reach the peak of the tenth level within ten years.


    So if the inner alchemy of spirit wolf can be refined into the innate realm, then this golden elixir must belong to this person.


    With this compensation, the little dissatisfaction in his heart has long disappeared. He even has a vague idea that two Fenghuo peak disciples can exchange for a congenital golden elixir. This deal is really worth it.


    Xu Chengchang''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, "elder he, kill the spirit wolf, but if you divide the body, I''m afraid..."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "brother Xu, I don''t care why, since the wolf totem clan has found our Hengshan vein and harmed our disciples, he naturally can''t let it go. Not to mention..." the sharp light in his eyes flashed, and said: "do you think that at this point, there is any possibility to resolve the gratitude and resentment between us and the wolf totem clan?"


    Xu Chengchang smiled bitterly. He knew that even if he said yes, no one would believe it.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "brother Xu, is the totem of the wolf clan useful in addition to being their spiritual symbol?"


    "There should be no more." Xu Chengchang hesitated and said, "if it really works, there can be no rumors in the past dynasties."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, thinking that it was true. If there was any magical use, it could not be easily stolen, let alone thrown into the public treasure house of Hengshan like discarded waste.


    "Since it is useless, when the wolf totem clan comes again in the future, we will return the original." He Yiming said regretfully.


    Xu Chengchang nodded and gave a helpless wry smile. He meditated for a moment and said, "brother he, since those people have determined the location of the totem, they will definitely go back and ask for help. We can''t help it."


    He just wanted to leave, but now he saw that the situation had stabilized, and his thoughts changed. Instead, he wanted to stay here and fight with those totem messengers.


    In this small-scale competition, it is certainly of great benefit to personal cultivation.


    Taoist Yao nodded repeatedly. Although his appearance looked young, he was undoubtedly the most mature among the people.


    "Well, we''ll send someone to inform martial uncle Yu immediately and ask him to come back to take charge. As long as martial uncle Yu and elder he, two frontline elders, take charge, there must be no big problem."


    Everyone praised him, and they all knew that he Yiming was surrounded by an unpredictable friend. According to Yu Jinglei, this person''s cultivation has reached the level of three flowers gathering at the top. With this person living in the mountain, they have great confidence in defense.


    Of course, speaking of this person, there is also a faint dissatisfaction in the hearts of everyone.


    At the beginning of Spore''s escape, if this person was willing to help, he would have caught the wolf totem messenger back long ago. But from beginning to end, one hundred and eight did not even show his face.


    However, although everyone was dissatisfied with this, let alone go to him for theory, so no one even showed a little bit of breath in he Yiming.


    This is the impact of the strength gap. When the other party has far more strength than them, even if they are dissatisfied, they can only knock out their teeth and swallow blood.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said, "brother Xu, you say that the totem clan should be our public enemy in the northwest."


    "Exactly." Xu Chengchang zhengse said, "totem people are a problem for the whole northwest of China."


    "Great." He Yiming said with a smile on his face.


    Everyone was stunned, wondering what good it was.


    "Elder Yao, please send someone to inform Kairong and nearby countries, and ask them to send the master of protecting the country to Hengshan." He Yiming said with a smile, "since it is a public enemy in the northwest, naturally we can''t just let Hengshan alone."


    Taoist Yao and others looked at each other with a wry smile. He shook his head and said, "elder he, after all, this is not a large-scale attack by the totem clan. I''m afraid there won''t be many people coming."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "one can come. I want to see how many people are our friends in Hengshan."


    Only then did Taoist Yao and others understand his intentions, but this is indeed the best touchstone opportunity.


    The rest of the trivia is naturally handed over to Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen and others to deal with. After setting the general direction, he Yiming said goodbye to them and returned to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, his face suddenly sank and he whispered, "brother Bai, you should be here."


    As his voice just fell, a man jumped down from the roof. It was the mysterious hundred and eight.


    However, this time, 108 did not change into other forms, but just hidden on the roof.


    He Yiming''s eyes were bright and said, "brother Bai, why didn''t you stop the spore from escaping at the beginning of this time?"


    Although Taoist medicine did not express their inner thoughts, since they had such thoughts, how could he Yiming avoid vulgarity.


    Hundred and eight said quietly, "I''ve been following you, and I can''t recognize you separately."


    He Yiming snorted and said, "it''s just a spirit wolf, and it can''t threaten my safety."


    "I know, but you didn''t let me go after Yi Shijing."


    He Yiming was speechless immediately. He opened his mouth and said with a wry smile, "can''t you do it without my orders?"


    108 naturally said, "my task is to protect your safety. This is the first sequence. Nothing can conflict with the first sequence until you have other orders."


    He Yiming''s lips shook a few times. Meeting such a person really made him feel deeply speechless.


    "I see. Go down."


    Without saying anything, he turned and left. When he left he Yiming''s room, he didn''t even open the door, but just walked through the wall.


    Looking at his back, he Yiming sighed in his heart. If he wants to cooperate with him tacitly, there is still a long way to go.

 V4.Chapter 8

    In the capital of Kairong, the huge temple, Zhan Tianfeng, who lives alone, gently put down the tissue paper in his hand.


    Although this piece of paper hardly weighs anything, his action is cautious, as if this piece of paper is as heavy as a thousand.


    In front of him, there are five innate masters in the master hall, all of whom are dignified, seemingly hesitating, and seemingly waiting for Zhan Tianfeng''s decision.


    After a long time, Zhan Tianfeng whispered, "tell me what to do."


    People''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally moved to Mao lieguang, the second-largest figure in Kairong middle school, with a wry smile, and said, "this he Yiming really can cause trouble, even to the totem clan. Hey, it''s really young and energetic."


    Cheng Fu frowned slightly and said, "master, the letter said that he Yiming did not enter the deep mountain, nor hurt the wolf totem Messenger, and that totem was not taken by him."


    "He saw that he had caused a great disaster, and of course he refused to admit it. Besides him, who else can be both the power of the five elements and easily hurt the wolf totem messenger." Mao lieguang hehe laughed twice and said, "he was in the mountains a few months ago. Who knows what he did. At least it''s possible in time."


    The crowd suddenly became silent, but a fine light flashed in Cheng Fu''s eyes and said, "master, since he Yiming said it, he must not lie."


    Mao lieguang was immediately depressed. He looked at his apprentice mercilessly, but the disciple he loved most was still a firm expression.


    Shook his head and sighed secretly, but Mao lieguang''s heart was not really angry, nor did he feel embarrassed because he shaved his face.


    Of course, if a different person, even if Xu kuiding is second only to him in the Kairong country master hall, he will definitely get Mao lieguang''s impolite counterattack.


    Zhan Tianfeng finally laughed and said, "you two don''t have to fight anymore. Whether he Yiming goes to the wolf totem clan to steal totem or not, there is no big difference. Now I want to ask you whether we should go to reinforce."


    Maolieguang said without hesitation, "grand master, this is a matter of Hengshan, and it''s not up to us to deal with it."


    Zhan Tianfeng looked at Cheng Fu calmly and said, "what do you say?"


    Cheng Fu hesitated for a moment, finally nodded heavily and said, "grand master, we should send someone. In our position, at least two innate masters should be sent."


    Mao lieguang opened his mouth, but he didn''t refute in the end. Although Hengshan is not a country, it is, after all, within the sphere of influence of Kairong, and the enemy they face is the totem clan, the public enemy of the entire northwest countries. If the master Hall of Kairong country is really stingy, it will certainly be despised by the whole northwest countries the next day.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes fell on the thin paper in front of him again, and everyone in the room also focused on this at the same time.


    This thin paper was sent by the disciple of Hengshan Yimai a day ago. It recorded the recent events on Hengshan Yimai, and even the reason why the wolf totem clan left the mountain was written without hesitation. Of course, he Yiming made a solemn statement that the person who went to the totem clan was not him, and he did not know where the totem in the treasure house came from.


    Although they did not make any disguise, it is because of this that they can be trusted.


    After a long time, Zhan Tianfeng sighed and said, "well, who of you wants to go to Hengshan for a walk?"


    After hearing his decision, even Mao lieguang never expressed surprise. With Zhan Tianfeng''s old ways, how can we not think of the key.


    If he doesn''t agree to send someone to help, it''s called ghosts.


    Cheng Fu''s eyes lit up, stepped forward and said, "grand master, younger generation is willing to go."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face sank and said, "others can, but you can''t."


    Cheng Fu was stunned and said, "grand master, why can''t you do it?" His voice was filled with a sense of injustice.


    Before Cheng Fu lost the fight with he Yiming, although he was also the top five master in the master hall, neither his bearing nor his own strength could make him question Zhan Tianfeng''s decision.


    But no one thought that after that defeat, Cheng Fu not only did not never recover, but worked hard. Under the guidance of Zhan Tianfeng, he adhered to a very special and difficult way of cultivation that was not human imagination, and in this case, he had an epiphany again.


    It is precisely because of this experience that Cheng Fu''s status in the Kairong state master hall has been rapidly improved, especially in Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes, and he is even no inferior to Mao lieguang.


    In the whole master hall, only he dared to raise his own questions after Zhan Tianfeng made a decision.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes were calm and said, "Cheng Fu, do you know who the opponent is this time?"


    "Disciples know that they are totems in the mountains."


    "Then do you know the horror of this clan?"


    "Younger generation knows." Cheng Fu said solemnly, "the totem clan is a major problem in the whole northwest, and the totem messenger is no less powerful than the innate realm masters. It is indeed a very dangerous thing to fight with these people, even if you lose your life there, it is not surprising."


    Zhan Tianfeng snorted coldly and said, "so you still know this, so do you want to stick to it?"


    Cheng Fu hung his hand and said, "yes, I still want to go to Hengshan."


    Zhan Tianfeng frowned slightly and said, "why, because you can''t let that person go, do you still want to compare with him?"


    Cheng Fu shook his head slightly and said, "master, although I dare not belittle myself, I also know that I can''t match that person in talent, so I haven''t had this extravagant hope for a long time."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face eased. It''s good for a person to have fighting spirit, but if the goal is locked at an unattainable level, it''s not a good thing, but a fatal injury.


    Today, he Yiming is no longer a comparable target for Cheng Fu.


    If Cheng Fu still firmly remembers his past failures and wants to defeat he Yiming as if he had a magic barrier, it will no longer be a good thing for him, but a sorrow.


    "In that case, why do you insist on going?"


    Cheng Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "grand master, I saw a person''s signature in this letter." His eyes fell on the letter again and said, "Xu Chengchang, this is the most famous young baisantian in Tianchi sect recently. He must want to accumulate experience to lay the most solid foundation for the road of martial arts in the future."


    Zhan Tianfeng was a little moved. He hesitated and said, "are you going for him?"


    "Yes, because the wolf totem clan is powerful, it is our best opponent to fight with them in life and death. Before we were promoted to congenital, we honed our martial arts path through life and death trials. Now we have become congenital strong people, so why give up this tradition?"


    Mao lieguang smiled bitterly. In the northwest, how many masters are there after tomorrow and how many are born strong.


    It is certainly possible to eliminate and stimulate personal force in the way of life and death trials in the day after tomorrow. After all, people don''t care much about the death of one or ten acquired masters. But if a congenital strong person dies in this trial, then any force is unbearable.


    However, how could Cheng Fu know this truth? The reason why he said this was purely to express his determination at the moment.


    Sure enough, Cheng Fu took a deep breath and said, "I can lose to he Yiming, but I absolutely don''t want to lose to others." Cheng Fu''s voice was sonorous and powerful, as if he had been nailed into his heart by a hammer, word by word: "Mu Jintian, Xu Chengchang, I don''t want to lose."


    The room suddenly became silent, Zhan Tianfeng''s cold eyes fell on Cheng Fu, and he did not shrink back and looked at the real master of Kairong country.


    Mao lieguang''s face had long been in a cold sweat. He secretly scolded Cheng Fu. He dared to say this in front of the old master. He really didn''t know what to do.


    However, Xu kuiding, another inborn strongman qualified to attend, nodded secretly in the room, as if he had inadvertently glanced at the maolieguang beside him. It''s incredible that such a master should suddenly teach such an outstanding disciple.


    However, Cheng Fu is so outstanding that as long as he doesn''t die at the hands of others in the future, it is really possible that he will be the next strong man in Kairong country.


    Zhan Tianfeng finally closed his eyes, slowly sat down and said, "strong light."


    "In."


    "Please accompany Cheng Fu." Zhan Tianfeng said faintly, "remember, bring him back."


    The bitter color on Mao lieguang''s face had long been swept away. He said solemnly, "don''t worry, grand master. Even if I can''t come back, Cheng Fu will definitely come back."


    Zhan Tianfeng waved his hand, and everyone withdrew from this room, which was like a forbidden area in Kairong.


    After leaving, the huge pressure that everyone felt from Zhan Tianfeng suddenly disappeared. Mao lieguang glared at Cheng Fu angrily and said, "clean up, let''s go."


    However, when he turned his body, a look of extreme satisfaction appeared on his face. If so, why should I ask


    After the three congenitally strong men left Zhan Tianfeng''s room, he picked up the paper on the table again and murmured softly, "it''s really strange. Who is blaming he Yiming?"


    Cheng Fu just chose to believe what he Yiming said after seeing the content of the paper. However, Zhan Tianfeng directly recognized that this person was definitely not he Yiming.


    "Five elements genuine Qi, five elements at the same time?" His eyes suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something, and his body was a little uncontrollable and excited.


    "Master, is it really you who did it... Hey, whether you did it or not, the result is the same. As long as the totem clan knows that there is such a young master outside the mountains and forests, they will certainly eliminate it at all costs." Zhan Tianfeng sighed deeply and said, "only when you reach this point, can you really be proficient."


    At this moment, he has figured out many problems.


    After provoking the totem clan, the whole northwest will be unlucky. If he Yiming is allowed to develop, I''m afraid Kairong country will be unlucky.


    At the thought of the warning declaration issued by he Yiming, which bloody opened the Rongguo master hall, his heart was depressed and faintly painful.


    If it weren''t for the master and elder martial brothers to show that they would no longer interfere in state affairs, and he Yiming still stood behind him with a hundred and eight and Hengshan, how could he easily admit defeat and become the laughing stock of the whole northwest countries.


    But from then on, Zhan Tianfeng also understood. As long as this person does not die, the position of Kairong as one of the three great powers will change hands with others sooner or later.


    However, at this time, his troubles for many days have been completely eliminated, and a strange smile appeared on Zhan Tianfeng''s face: "rather than being unlucky alone, let the whole northwest bear the same consequences. He Yiming, since you are concerned by the totem clan, then you are dead..."


    In Tianluo country, Shui Xuanjin slowly put down the paper in his hand. His face was calm, but he slightly pinched his long beard, as if he was thinking about something.


    His eldest disciple Xue lie had seen the contents of the paper clearly. His face changed slightly and said, "master, you can''t go."


    Shui Xuanjin burst out laughing and said, "why not?"


    "Master, you are so old, how can you take risks?" His face surged with excitement and said, "master, let the disciples go on your behalf."


    Shui Xuanjin burst out laughing and said, "Xue lie, don''t talk nonsense. He is a magnificent Hengshan vein. Even the congenital elders have a large number. Will he care about you, a little acquired master?"


    Xue lie''s face suddenly turned red. Of course, he understood that he, an expert with ten levels of internal strength, could be regarded as the top one even in Tianluo capital, and even several families dared not easily provoke him. But if it is put into the vein of Hengshan, there are at least four people who can be comparable with him. It''s just a shame to let him go.


    He bowed his head deeply and said, "I''m ashamed that I didn''t make it to the advanced level, which disappointed you, master."


    Shui Xuanjin shook her head and said, "Xue lie, don''t think about it. How can the innate realm be so easy to advance and succeed? Even in the year when I was a teacher, if I hadn''t been lucky to get a congenital golden elixir of wind system, I would have no hope of advancing all my life."


    Xue lie''s face was still quite embarrassed, but he knew that what Shui Xuanjin said was absolutely a wise saying. If it hadn''t been for this, master Tian Tian couldn''t have been so rare.


    Shui Xuanjin stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''m leaving now. Go and inform your majesty."


    Xue lie was stunned and said, "master, don''t you go and talk to your Majesty in person."


    "No." Shui Xuanjin shook his head, and his expression seemed to take a strange look, with an almost murmuring mouth: "I want to have a good look at this land before I leave."


    Xue lie raised his head abruptly. He looked at the water dazzle Hibiscus in a daze, and wanted to stop talking.


    Shui Xuanjin burst out laughing and said, "Xue lie, as a teacher, I listened to the wind recently. I occasionally learned something. This time, even if I can''t kill the enemy, it''s enough to protect myself. You don''t need to worry about me."


    After that, with a wave of his big sleeve, his body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he had appeared dozens of meters away.


    Xue lie widened his eyes, and his face was filled with surprise and joy. The body method of Shui Xuanjin turned out to be so incredible, so what else to worry about?


    If he Yiming was here and saw this scene, he must know that the two-point and one-line method he understood from the power of the wind is no longer an exclusive learning.


    In the kingdom of Huowu, in the Royal pagoda, two old people sit opposite each other.


    Apart from the top figures in the royal family, the only people who can be invited to this tower are the innate strong men who are at the same level as Ting Shiguang.


    At the moment, the people sitting face-to-face are Ting Shiguang and the newly promoted old man Xie Zhien.


    Slowly put down the paper as light as a feather, but as heavy as Mount Tai in his hand, and Ting Shiguang''s face was unspeakably serious.


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Xie Zhien pondered for a moment and said, "younger brother, everything follows his brother''s lead."


    Ting Shiguang looked into the distance. After a long time, he finally said, "well, in that case, brother Wei has decided to keep the appointment. If brother Wei can''t come back this time, the Huowu country will depend on his virtuous brother to support in the future."


    Xie Zhien''s face changed greatly and said, "where did the elder brother say? Even if he wants to go, it should be the younger brother."


    Ting Shiguang laughed and said, "this time, the opponent is not an ordinary person, but an expert in the totem wolf clan. If I don''t think it''s bad, there must be many totem messengers going to Hengshan. You''re newly promoted, and your realm hasn''t been fully consolidated. If you meet them, it''s more or less bad."


    Xie Zhien was speechless immediately. Although Ting Shiguang''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were absolute facts.


    Ting Shiguang slowly closed his eyes and said, "our relationship with he Yiming is extraordinary. We have to go this time anyway. Besides, even Xu Chengchang, the most outstanding rising star of Tianchi mountain, is on Hengshan, so it must not be too dangerous."


    Xie Zhien''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The four families of Huowu have been inherited for about a thousand years. Others may not know what the totem clan represents. But they don''t know why.


    Even all the countries and sects in the northwest are not powerful opponents.


    Against this powerful force, no one dares to say that he can survive safely.


    Ting Shiguang stood up, and he climbed to the top of the tower alone.


    This is the highest place in the whole Huowu country.


    The cold wind was as sharp as a knife, but he just stood here, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    He looked at the life like a mole ant under his feet, and a strong reluctance surged in his heart.


    This is his country, where he is willing to pay everything for it. But this time, maybe it was the last time he stood here and watched the scene in front of him.


    At this time, at this moment, this ordinary, no different from the past, is so touching!


    Below him, Xie Zhien looked at him silently, as if he could feel his mood at the moment.


    Even this old man who has lived for more than a hundred years will never be calm at this moment


    The messenger from Hengshan has spread among the innate masters in Kairong country and the surrounding small countries.


    In the next few days, everyone made their own decisions.


    However, almost everyone made a choice. In this case, almost all innate masters chose to stand by silently.


    In reality, the alliance of small nations can''t make a unanimous decision because of their different interests.


    In addition to Tianluo and Huowu, Hengshan Yimai has never been reinforced by other inborn strongmen!

 V4.Chapter 9

    Among the endless mountains, there are countless beautiful scenery and countless deep canyons.


    At this time, in a valley, a figure flashed quickly, and his action was extremely light, just like a clever animal, approaching the extreme.


    However, this man is a real human. He flew to the valley, suddenly stopped, stretched his neck, and a sharp long howl came out of his mouth.


    This sound is like a wolf roaring up in the moonlight. Even under this blue sky, it still makes people feel creepy.


    Before his long roar stopped, several figures flashed in front of him.


    Each of them is fast to the extreme, and their body method is also unique, which seems to be the same as the giant wolf in the jungle. Similarly, there are strange facial lines on their faces, completely covering their faces under this strange color.


    "At the beginning, what''s the matter with you?" One frowned and said discontentedly, "we came here to hide, but also to avoid people''s eyes and ears. You are so careless, aren''t you afraid to disclose your whereabouts and let the big messenger SOGO punish you?"


    The man who came as soon as possible from a distance was the first spore to get back as quickly as possible after eating a hollow on Hengshan Mountain.


    At this time, he gave a wry smile and said, "Eliel, I just want to find Ambassador SOGO as soon as possible. Isn''t he here?"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "I''m here."


    At the beginning, spore hurriedly turned his head, and behind him, I don''t know when there was a man and a beast.


    The man with his hands interlaced on his chest is naturally SOGO, the totem Ambassador of the wolf totem clan, but beside him is a huge red wolf, which is a little bigger than the giant wolf.


    This giant wolf is covered with red hair, but on its limbs, it is covered by circles of khaki patterns. However, these strange colors not only did not affect its overall beauty, but seemed to add an alternative style to it, making it more and more beautiful.


    At the beginning, Spore''s eyes first glanced at the red wolf, and then immediately bowed deeply.


    Looking at his appearance, his attitude towards the red wolf is much more respectful than that towards SOGO.


    People regard this scene as normal. In the wolf totem clan, what they believe in is the spirit beast of the wolf clan. The spirit beast beside SOGO is the wolf king of this generation. In terms of identity alone, I''m afraid it''s much more than SOGO in the clan.


    "At the beginning of the spore, what happened? And why did the spirit wolf follow you disappear?" Sogo sternly asked, especially after the red wolf made a strange sound, his face became a little ugly: "the wolf king said that he smelled the smell of death, is there anything wrong with the spirit wolf?"


    At the beginning, spore gave a wry smile and said, "Dear red wolf king, Messenger SOGO, I''m really planted this time. If it weren''t for the spirit wolf who sacrificed his life to save me, I would almost never come back."


    Sogo''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s impossible. With the body method of our wolf clan, as long as you want to escape, even the strong one of the outsiders can''t catch up with you, let alone the spirit wolf."


    At the beginning, spore suddenly looked bitter and said, "messenger SOGO, spirit wolf, it''s more or less bad."


    Sogo''s eyes were full of essence. Even when the totem was lost, his eyes never had such a sharp color.


    "How did the spirit wolf get hurt?" Sogo seemed to say lightly, but everyone knew that it was just his forcible suppression of his anger.


    At the beginning, the spore will invade Hengshan. After being found, he said in detail, "after I fought with Na he Yiming, he chased the spirit wolf. I thought that the speed of the spirit wolf must be able to throw him away. But I didn''t expect that after five days, there was still no trace of the spirit wolf. Moreover, only two of our six disciples returned safely, and one of them was seriously injured."


    Sogo''s eyes flashed a strange light and murmured, "with the speed of the spirit wolf, it should not be overtaken by others."


    At the beginning, spore also gave a helpless wry smile, but he did not expect that there would be a congenital strong man who mastered the true meaning of the power of the wind on Hengshan. Of course, he Yiming didn''t show this ability in front of him, so at first spore didn''t know that he Yiming was also proficient in ice and wind Qi in addition to five departments.


    After a long time, SOGO gave a long roar, and he sternly said, "have you seen he Yiming and fought?"


    At the beginning, spore nodded repeatedly and said, "that he Yiming is indeed too young, and he really has the three forces in the basic five elements."


    He Yiming only used the power of the earth system and the gold system when he fought with Yishi spore, but in the end, when he breathed with the spirit wolf, he used the real power of the water system. Moreover, the powerful power bred in the half of the water flower that is about to take shape is the biggest reason why the initial spore chose to escape.


    "Only three series?" Sogo asked in surprise.


    "He just exerted the power of the three systems, but..." at the beginning, the fierce light flashed in his eyes and said, "he personally admitted that he really has all the power of the basic five elements."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the totem messengers around him showed surprise in their eyes. Although they have prepared in advance, they also know that in this world, there are still countless exaggerated and mythical news.


    It is definitely not the first thing to spread false information. However, at this moment, their hearts were really moved by the definite news from their partners.


    It turns out that in this world, there are really such talented people who can have the power of the basic five elements at the same time.


    Sogo''s hand gently stroked the red wolf''s neck beside him. The red wolf closed his eyes and enjoyed it in leisure. A moment later, he asked in a deep voice, "have you found the totem?"


    "Before we were discovered, the red wolf had been determined, and the totem was on Hengshan." At the beginning, spore said without hesitation.


    The faces of many totem messengers were angry. So far, everyone was sure that he Yiming was the one who entered the temple to steal totems that night.


    Sogo nodded expressionless and said, "let''s wait here for a few days. When the other messengers who inquired about the news return, let''s go to Hengshan together."


    Most people''s eyes are excited. The deep mountain totem clan has not been out of the mountain for more than 100 years. If they don''t make their own voice again, they are afraid that they will really be forgotten by outsiders.


    However, not everyone thought so. A female totem messenger said in a deep voice, "messenger SOGO, if we kill it like this, I''m afraid it will cause an irreconcilable hatred between the wolf totem clan and Hengshan."


    At the beginning, spore snorted angrily and said, "emissary Harlem, don''t you want to get back the totem?"


    Harlem shook her head slightly and said, "totem is the sacred thing of our family, and we should take it back anyway. We can face each other with ceremony first, if they are willing to return the totem to its original owner..."


    "Needless to say." Sogo suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Harlem''s words. Although his voice was calm, the killing machine bred in it was unprecedented: "we totem clan must not tolerate humiliation, he Yiming must die." He paused, glanced at the faces of the people, and said, "in fact, as long as we know his talent, it doesn''t matter whether he stole our totem. Do you think so, brother snake..."


    A strange neighing sound came out of the dark corner, and everyone''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    Harlem sighed and stopped talking. The others showed the same natural expression.


    Although the totem clan lives in the mountains, it is not that they have no ambition for the outside world.


    At his age, he Yiming was able to reach the realm of a thread of heaven, which not only stimulated the hearts of all masters in the whole northwest, but also frightened them, the messengers of the totem clan who got the news.


    In this way, he is destined to become a master of the enemy in the future, and in any case, he will strangle it before he has fully grown up.


    In this way, whether he Yiming is that person is actually no longer important


    Under the high mountains, there is a beautiful and colorful wonder.


    At the corner of Hengshan Mountain, under the huge peak, there is a huge downhill. Although it is winter season, you can still see small waterfalls flying here.


    Before the waterfall, he Yiming sat quietly.


    He has been sitting here for seven days and seven nights, watching the waterfall silently, and his whole person seems to be integrated with this piece of heaven and earth.


    A wind blew from nowhere, and the water of the waterfall was blown by the wind, raising countless stars, rising slowly like floating smoke, and enveloping the air like a gushing mist. This beautiful and white waterfall is like a group of naughty children. They are naive and lively, jumping down from the top of the mountain barefoot, landing and running away in all directions, like white lotus blossoms.


    He Yiming, who was sitting quietly, suddenly raised his head, and his eyes turned to the distance, faintly, but with a trace of bad taste.


    He has told him not to disturb him as much as possible when he is practicing enlightenment.


    He had already prepared hundreds of pegudan, and his current physique was enough to support the whole year.


    Although he didn''t really plan to stay here for a year, he was interrupted to practice on just seven days, which was not a happy thing anyway.


    A moment later, Lu Zhengyi arrived like a big bird. He stopped when he was 100 meters away from he Yiming.


    Looking at he Yiming sitting cross legged in front of the waterfall, his heart suddenly filled with a strong sense of shock.


    In his feeling, it seems that he Yiming has disappeared.


    In the picturesque scenery in front of him, he Yiming didn''t seem to be in the figure. He seemed to become a mass of air, and there was no breath at all.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengyi even doubted his eyes. Although his eyes told him that he Yiming was sitting there not far away, he had a strange feeling like an illusion.


    "Elder Lu, has the wolf totem man arrived?"


    He Yiming''s voice came faintly. Although it was in the deafening environment of the waterfall, it was still clear to the ear, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Lu Zhengyi shook her head as if waking up from a dream and said, "supreme elder, the werewolf people have not come yet, but the innate masters of Kairong, Tianluo and Huowu have arrived."


    He Yiming finally turned around. He was surprised and asked, "are there only two people among the small countries?"


    According to his prior estimation, Kairong country is absolutely unable to escape this pass, and Tianluo country and Huowu country have a lot of relations with him. It is also a certainty that the national protection master will come in person. However, he was quite surprised that none of the other masters of the alliance of small nations came.


    Lu Zhengyi nodded slightly and said, "as one of the three major powers, Kairong country must send people to come in both emotion and reason, but the rest of the countries are different."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Lu Zhengyi didn''t know about the alliance of small countries. His ideas were naturally different from his own.


    Lu Zhengyi suddenly seemed to think of something, and said, "elder Tai, this time the people from Kairong country are quite interesting."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "who are they?"


    "Mao lieguang and his disciple Cheng Fu, second only to Zhan Tianfeng in the master hall." Lu Zhengyi''s voice also had a trace of surprise, saying: "I originally thought they would only come to two ordinary innate masters to perfunctory, but since these two people came, it must not be perfunctory."


    He Yiming was also suspicious in his heart. The people from Kairong country were indeed greatly beyond his expectation.


    These two inborn strongmen, second only to Zhan Tianfeng in Kairong country, came in person, which has made it clear that Kairong country supports Hengshan. Even those who are no longer dissatisfied with Kairong country can''t find any faults.


    He Yiming stood up and said, "let''s meet them together." After that, he lifted his feet gently and walked down like a stream of clouds and water.


    Lu Zhengyi followed, and the two quickly left here.


    But for a moment, they had come to the hall of Hengshan main peak. Before we got there, we heard the hearty laughter from the hall.


    He Yiming also showed a smile on his face. After knowing the opponent he was about to meet, most of the others were worried. Only brother Shui would make such a sincere laugh without any worry.


    This is because he has seen through life and death, so he doesn''t care about his own life and death. And there is no one else who can do this except him.


    When he Yiming flashed into the hall, everyone stood up at the same time.


    Whether it is the medicine Taoist of the main side or Mao lieguang and others as the guest side, there is no hesitation.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for coming far away. I apologize for your loss."


    Naturally, everyone dared not even say, and he Yiming glanced at the faces of the four people, but his heart was a little dissatisfied. The attitude of Kairong country and the alliance of small countries towards him made him feel a different feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    That night, a banquet was held in Hengshan to entertain the four foreign born strong.


    Taoist medicine recounted what had happened before again. Although there was no concealment in the letter sent to everyone, how could it be compared with Taoist medicine''s personal explanation.


    And more importantly, the letter did not mention the decision of the spirit wolf to eat people and he Yiming to kill the spirit wolf and eat its meat.


    So when the news came out, everyone immediately understood that the contradiction between Hengshan and Wolf Totem was irreconcilable.


    Of course, everyone reacted differently to he Yiming''s decision.


    Although Mao lie didn''t say it in his bare mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart. How can a few ordinary disciples be compared with the spirit wolf in the wolf totem.


    He Yiming''s practice is really the last possibility of reconciliation with the wolf totem.


    However, Cheng Fu agreed with he Yiming very much. This can be seen from the elated look on his face.


    As for Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang, they are filled with emotion in their hearts. If they get along easily, I''m afraid they really don''t dare to make such a fierce decision.


    This matter has nothing to do with their courage, it is purely because of personal strength.


    If they also have a Hengshan vein behind them, and even Tianchi mountain, such a big backer, then the situation is different.


    Late at night, the banquet has been completely removed, and Shui Xuanjin and Ting Shiguang came to he Yiming''s room together.


    They didn''t hide anything, but directly explained their intentions.


    "Brother he, the rest of the masters of the League of small nations did not want to come, but did not dare to come." Shui Xuanjin said helplessly, "we, Tianluo and Huowu, both have two innate masters. Even if there is one here, there is still one who can support the facade. But other countries are different."


    Although his words were simple, they were extremely heavy, which showed the mentality of the alliance of small countries.


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "brother water, I understand."


    Seeing he Yiming''s smiling face, Shui Xuanjin wanted to explain something else, but in the end, she sighed and was completely speechless


    In the distance, in a lonely jungle.


    The two old people have just received an urgent secret letter from the outside world.


    This secret letter should have been passed to them long ago, but it was delayed until now because these two old people came to the mountain.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Yu Jinglei couldn''t help shouting, "Zhu Baqi, you asked me to go deep into the mountains to inquire about the news. Isn''t it clear to me?"


    Zhu Baqi hurriedly read the contents of the letter and couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "brother Yu, how can I guess that this is the reason? You wronged me."


    Yu Jinglei snorted angrily, stamped his feet, and ran out like flying. He raised his speed to the limit and rushed in the direction of Hengshan.


    Here, only left his unwilling roar: "Zhu Baqi, if he Yiming has anything wrong, I''m not finished with you."


    Zhu Baqi''s face was helpless. He patted his forehead and said, "this old guy is still so grumpy in his old age." He complained, but he also ran in the direction of Jinglei''s departure, and the speed was not at all below this strong man.

 V4.Chapter 10

    Hengshan, a hermit sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, has gathered all the children of waifeng into the five peaks headed by the main peak within this period of time.


    Not only that, but now the number of innate strong people gathered in Hengshan has reached a full ten, and in terms of number alone, it is no longer under the master Hall of Kairong country.


    However, even if there are so many congenital strong people gathered together, everyone''s heart is also hanging high.


    Facing the unknown Wolf Totem clan, no one dare to say that they have the confidence to win.


    This is true of the innate strong, and the general disciples are naturally more nervous. However, as Hengshan children, their home and roots are here. Anyway, they have no way out.


    Before the main peak, there is a straight avenue leading to Hengshan. Only from here is the flattest road to the five main peaks.


    Originally, there were only two guards here, but during this period of time, as many as ten people were arranged, and there was also a peak master with ten levels of internal strength.


    At this time, the people guarding the intersection were not as lazy as before, but gathered all their spirit, as if a little wind and grass could wake them up.


    This is a tense atmosphere, which gradually thickens with the passage of time and the increase in the number of congenital strong people on the mountain.


    No one can slow down the atmosphere until the alarm is lifted.


    Suddenly, a man guarding the pavilion shouted, "someone is coming."


    His voice was like a catalyst, which made ten people here nervous.


    The leader here is Liu Chengyang, the disciple of Feng Huo Feng Lianyi. With a calm face, he said, "what are you shouting about?"


    The disciple in charge of observation said astringently, "martial uncle, there are more than 100 people coming here. They are... Totem clan."


    If it were a few months ago, most people probably didn''t know the origin of totem clan. After all, it has been more than a hundred years since they entered the realm of life and death to provoke the entire northwest countries.


    Their great achievements and powerful strength are unknown to most people except for a few.


    Even he Yiming, the newly promoted congenital strong man, would not have known if he had not just been involved in it.


    However, during this period of time, especially after the last sneak attack of the first spore, the history of the totem clan has been completely turned out, and it has become the most frequently used term on Hengshan.


    So after hearing this sentence, Liu Chengyang''s face suddenly changed, and he came to the high place on the pavilion dedicated to observing the situation in the distance with an arrow step.


    His eyes swept in front, and his eyes immediately became extremely sharp.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were indeed more than 100 people. The only common feature of these people was that each of them had facial lines on their faces.


    This custom is unique in all parts of the northwest. Only these totem families from deep mountains can have such a habit.


    With a wave of his big hand, he said without thinking, "whistle."


    A long horn sounded from the pavilion. It was not just one, but three long and two short, accompanied by a special tone, which spread their meaning.


    Almost at the moment when the horn just stopped, the same horn came from the mountain, but this time the horn stopped a little, and everyone saw several fast bird like figures coming down from the peaks.


    Liu Chengyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since the elders of each peak came, he also let go of his worries.


    However, for a moment, ten congenital strong people, including he Yiming, have come to the welcome Pavilion at the mountain crossing. Until now, those totem clans with facial patterns have gradually approached the pavilion.


    The eyesight of he Yiming and others is naturally far from that of Liu Chengyang. They only need one glance to see some clues from those people.


    Their faces slowly dignified, and the strength of each other was far beyond their expectation.


    On Hengshan Mountain, it is extremely rare for ten congenital strong people to appear at one time. However, when the other side put it on the bright side, there are already ten strong people who have reached the congenital realm.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and his ears slightly stirred, as if he had found something. Not only he, but also Shui Xuanjin''s ears trembled slightly.


    No one noticed that now the ears of the old man shuixuanjin have shrunk to a point similar to that of normal people.


    This is the phenomenon after the success of the feat of Shun Feng ER. However, under the dazzling brilliance of he Yiming, no one pays attention to him.


    Taoist medicine whispered, "elder he, what did you find?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "I seem to hear a little strange sound, but I can''t grasp it for a moment." His face was dignified and said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, there should be hidden strength behind these people."


    Many congenitally strong people looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. But when it came to the end, there was no sign of timidity.


    More than 100 people of the totem clan went up the mountain this time. Not far from the pavilion, more than 90 people stopped. It was ten strange people with different faces, old and young, men and women, who really walked forward.


    They were all dressed in a strange dress, together with the facial lines on their faces and the respectful attitude of the people behind them, which immediately revealed their identity.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t expect you to go back so soon, but unfortunately, Hengshan doesn''t welcome you evil guests."


    At the beginning, Jing mang flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, where''s our spirit wolf?"


    "Spirit wolf?" He Yiming''s smile suddenly converged and said, "if you''re talking about the black wolf who ate our Hengshan disciples, then I can tell you that it has been skinned and cramped by us and cooked."


    Ten totem messengers were moved at the same time, and a powerful momentum immediately rushed out of them. What''s more surprising is that this momentum has a trend of integration.


    Among the many congenital strong people in Northwest China, except those who belong to the same sect and have deep friendship, the rest of them will not integrate their momentum with their peers. This is not only a matter of mutual trust, but also a matter of mutual generation and mutual restriction of Kung Fu.


    So after feeling the momentum of these ten totem messengers slowly merging, everyone''s face changed a little.


    Several of them, inherited from big sects, are reminded of the description of totem in ancient books.


    Their totem messengers have a special way to gather their personal strength and give play to the strength that one plus one is greater than two in the group fight.


    Xu Chengchang didn''t change his face, but his voice suddenly came into the ears of the people: "be careful, the more the number of totem messengers, the greater the power they can play. We can''t fight with them in groups, either find a way to fight alone, or stick to a narrow area, and can''t be surrounded by them."


    Without saying anything, Taoist Yao immediately turned around and whispered to Liu Chengyang.


    Although Liu Chengyang is Lian Yi''s disciple, at this moment, he has only absolute obedience to all the orders of the innate strong here.


    Therefore, he turned around and waved his hand, and the ten disciples immediately left quickly with him towards the rear, but for a moment, they had disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    For the departure of these disciples, not to mention the totem people did not care, even in Liancheng Fu and others did not care.


    At the beginning, Spore''s eyes flashed fiercely, and said mercilessly, "how dare you eat the great spirit wolf? You outsiders who can''t die easily..."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "since your spirit wolf can even eat people, why can''t human beings, the spirit of all things, eat your spirit wolf?"


    When he spoke, his ears vibrated more and more.


    When the wind ear skill was used to the extreme, the wind and grass within a few miles seemed to be under his control.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and faintly caught a slight sound. He filled his feet with anger and shouted, "come out."


    With his voice, his feet also began to move, one foot firmly stepped on the ground, like an old tree, deeply buckled in the earth, while the other foot was kicked out like lightning.


    On the mountain path, naturally, there are many gravel, including fist sized stones. The kick he Yiming kicked was right on the stone.


    In an instant, the stone flew like lightning, mixed with a powerful and incredible force, and flew towards dozens of totem clansmen behind the ten people.


    He Yiming''s skill is almost to the extreme, and it is also suddenly to the extreme.


    No one could have imagined that when he was talking well, he suddenly attacked. This stone immediately jumped over the heads of the ten people, and no one had time to stop him.


    Shui Xuanjin and others behind he Yiming are inexplicable. They don''t understand why he Yiming wants to operate on these ordinary totem people, which is also too disgraceful.


    Only Shui Xuanjin''s ears trembled slightly, and her eyes tightly locked on one of them.


    Sure enough, when most people just came up with this idea, they saw a man suddenly come out of those people. Although he was tall, if he was mixed in the crowd, there was nothing surprising. But after coming out in this way, it immediately makes people look up to it.


    He stretched out a hand, as if he had stayed in midair for thousands of years, and grabbed the stone kicked out by he Yiming in his hand.


    Then, in his hands fell debris on the ground.


    If this stone can remain intact under the collision of the two masters'' true Qi, it is called ghost.


    Shui Xuanjin and others were secretly ashamed. I didn''t expect that so many of them, who were so old, all walked away at the same time.


    Fortunately, he Yiming was alert, otherwise I really didn''t expect that such a big fish was hidden in the hands of those Hou Tiangao who followed behind them.


    After the man came out, he took a deep look at he Yiming, and then walked forward with big steps.


    Just as he came forward, the original ten totem messengers immediately separated from the two sides, allowing him to pass through the middle road and come to the front.


    At this point, the people''s faces were a little dignified. From afar, this person turned out to be the head of the totem messenger.


    "My name is SOGO, totem Ambassador of Wolf Totem clan. How did you find me?" He came straight to the point.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "there are too many people entering the mountain."


    Sogo frowned, obviously wondering what the relationship between too many people entering the mountain and his hiding was.


    Xu Chengchang burst into a long smile and said, "elder he is right. Don''t you know that whether you can win the mountain this time depends on the innate strong? In that case, what are these people doing to follow up? Do they want to get involved in our fight and die in vain?"


    People suddenly realized that if it was not for SOGO to hide in the crowd, why did these acquired warriors of the wolf totem family enter the mountains. If they are expected to participate in the battle of nature, the envoys of the totem clan are really a group of idiots.


    Sogo smiled bitterly and said, "I see. I''ve learned."


    He Yiming secretly called luck in his heart. He didn''t see it, but overheard it unintentionally.


    Had it not been for the feathery ear''s miraculous skill to reach its peak, and the death information of the spirit wolf made this person''s heart beat faster, and the sound of genuine Qi flowing on his body was caught by he Yiming''s ear, he would definitely have been concealed in the drum.


    Taoist medicine man suddenly stepped forward and took out a thing from his arms. It was the totem they found in the treasure house.


    With a wave of his hand, he had thrown the totem.


    Sogo stretched out his hand and smoothly took the totem in his hand.


    There was a sense of relief on his face. Although he didn''t know the intention of the other party, it was always a good thing to get the totem.


    "Messenger SOGO, although the totem appears in our Hengshan vein, I can guarantee that we will never know about it, and it is by no means our Hengshan Taishang elder who went to the aristocracy to steal the totem." Taoist medicine said solemnly.


    Sogo was slightly stunned. He carefully folded the totem and put it in his arms. Then he said, "Your Excellency returns our totem. SOGO is very grateful. But do you think we can believe what you said?"


    Taoist medicine smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    Now that both sides have reached this level, it is useless to say more. However, no one has any objection to Taoist medicine''s return of the totem.


    After all, this thing is like a hot potato. Whether it falls into anyone''s hands, I''m afraid the first idea is to return it to its original owner.


    Because as long as a person knows that this thing exists one day, it will be attacked by the wolf totem clan.


    Let alone Hengshan, even Tianchi mountain, the first sect in the northwest, can''t guard against such an enemy for a long time.


    Sogo looked at he Yiming and suddenly said, "this should be master he Yiming, who is proficient in the power of the basic five elements."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "yes, I''m he Yiming."


    Sogo nodded slightly, and he said slowly, "come down to our Wolf Totem clan, which not only stole the totem, but also injured the messenger Harry..."


    He Yiming snorted angrily and said, "if you want to add sin, why not? Where is your Harry messenger?"


    "Emissary Harry was seriously injured and had not been cultivated in the clan." Sogo''s calm way.


    He Yiming suddenly had a sneer on his face. He had an extremely vague but very positive feeling that the other party absolutely wanted to kill him.


    Even if it didn''t happen, SOGO would certainly try his best to do it.


    "If I say, I didn''t do it, you won''t believe it." He Yiming said coldly.


    "Of course not, so..." SOGO''s voice suddenly increased: "I want you to... Die! ¡°


    As soon as his words fell, the soles of everyone''s feet suddenly felt a strange thing.


    Before everyone reacted, a thick red and yellow claw suddenly appeared from the ground and grabbed at he Yiming''s leg at a lightning speed.


    This accident is definitely beyond the expectation of he Yiming. His feat of following the wind has reached the realm. But even if I killed him, I never expected to encounter an attack from the ground.


    What''s more terrifying is that before the owner of this claw attacked, he didn''t find the strange place under the ground, which is the most frightening thing for him.


    At the moment when the danger was coming, he Yiming''s spirit was immediately highly concentrated.


    This is the super strength that erupts autonomously when his life is threatened.


    In his feeling, everything in the world seemed to slow down, even if it was close at hand, the claws that were about to catch his bare feet also slowed down.


    In his eyes, he seemed to see a wind line, and he was sure to cross this straight line at this moment, so as to avoid this sudden claw.


    Although doing so will expose one of his cards, this situation can''t be ignored now.


    However, before he really exerted this ability, he felt the same force of the wind.


    This kind of power is one he is very familiar with.


    His mastery of the power of the wind began with learning this power.


    This is Shui Xuanjin


    At this moment, the old man, whose life was nearly yuan, showed the same level of strength as he Yiming.


    Between two points and one line, it crossed at an unparalleled speed.


    "Hoo..."


    It was as if a gentle wind had blown, and it seemed that there was no such thing at all.


    Shui Xuanjin has grabbed he Yiming and left the original place, appearing in front of a steep mountain behind the crowd.


    But the red and yellow claw suddenly appeared from the ground, but it grabbed empty.


    Then, as soon as the ground loosened, a huge red wolf had rushed out. It gave a cold look at he Yiming and others. It didn''t seem to be annoyed by the defeat of the sneak attack, but swaggered around and walked to SOGO and others.


    Taoist Yao and others retreated one after another at the moment that the claw appeared, but when they saw the eyes of the red giant wolf, they still shivered in their hearts.


    At the same time, an idea came into their hearts, what a terrible spirit beast

 V4.Chapter 11

    "Brother water, are you..." he Yiming asked with mixed surprise and joy, regardless of the enemy''s current situation.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with that feeling just now. This is definitely a secret skill that can be performed only after understanding the true meaning of the power of the wind.


    If it is said that this secret skill is performed by people at a higher level, he Yiming will never have any strange ideas. But it is obvious that the breath on Shui Xuanjin is still only the level of ordinary hundred scattered days, so it is incredible to show this secret skill.


    Not only he Yiming, but also others.


    Even SOGO and others on the opposite side were suspicious, and seemed to be restrained by this hand. The only one unaffected was the red wolf that suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Facing the surprised eyes of he Yiming, Shui Xuanjin smiled and said, "brother he, during this time, my brother listened to the wind every day and learned a little. This skill was also obtained by accident. Unfortunately, even I can''t describe all this, so it''s impossible to spread this secret skill."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, and Shui Xuanjin''s words came to his heart.


    This skill completely depends on self understanding. Understanding is understanding, and not understanding is not understanding. In addition, there is no reason.


    Taoist medicine''s eyes were equally overjoyed, and he said, "brother water, congratulations on your great progress in mood. Even if you are in the first line of heaven in the future, it is very possible."


    This time, Shui Xuanjin gave a wry smile. He shook his head slightly and stopped talking.


    He Yiming''s heart was gloomy. He finally understood that it was because Yuan Shou was close that Shui Xuanjin could let go of everything. It was under this mentality that he understood the true meaning of the power of the wind.


    If he could be ten years or so earlier, he might really be able to advance to the first line of heaven, and from then on, he would integrate his meridians and wash his body again, thereby increasing his life by 100 years. But now all this has


    His heart suddenly moved, and his eyes looked at Taoist Yao.


    In a flash, the Taoist medicine man once collected countless ancient prescriptions. Among the vast prescriptions, he found an antidote.


    Zengyuan pill.


    The effect of this elixir is to increase life by 20 years.


    Although everyone can only take one in his life, a 20-year life span will be an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    When introducing this medicine, Taoist medicine once told him not to let it out.


    Moreover, he also admitted that it was God''s blessing that the five Zengyuan pills in Hengshan could be successfully refined. Even if he was lucky enough to collect all the herbs again, he could not succeed again.


    Such a baby, Taoist medicine, can they send it to water to show off Hibiscus?


    The idea flashed through his mind and immediately forced it down.


    At this time, everyone looked at Shui Xuanjin with a look of extreme envy, but no one knew that his old man''s heart was another scene. If he hadn''t really seen through life and death, how could he really be so calm.


    Opposite the crowd, SOGO and other people''s faces were the same and dignified.


    The red wolf king is the strongest Spirit Wolf of this generation, and is also the strongest spirit beast of the earth fire II system. Moreover, as a member of the wolf clan, it is best at hiding its whereabouts, sneaking attacks and killing with one blow.


    But unexpectedly, this blow from the ground did not achieve the expected results. Seeing that he Yiming was about to be injured under this claw, he was miraculously saved by the old man.


    Seeing that extremely shocking scene, even SOGO was a little jumpy.


    Isn''t this a bit faster than the wolf clan.


    "It''s him, it must be him." At the beginning, Spore''s eyes were full of resentment, and he whispered, "it must be he who intercepted the spirit wolf, so he will let the spirit wolf fall."


    Among the people, he has the most harmonious relationship with the spirit wolf, and is likely to be recognized by the spirit wolf. He can also break through the current limit with the help of the spirit wolf and become another totem ambassador in the wolf totem family.


    However, due to the death of the spirit wolf, he had stopped the idea. So he absolutely hates the people who killed the spirit wolf.


    Several totem messengers nodded one after another. Only when the speed was fast enough that they couldn''t even see it, could the spirit wolf stay.


    The female totem messenger Harlem suddenly said, "ambassador SOGO, let''s leave for the time being."


    Sogo was stunned and said, "why?"


    Harlem said with a dignified face, "that man''s body method is mysterious. I''ve seen the wind Saint perform similar body methods. He said that if he didn''t master the essence of the wind, he couldn''t perform it at all. Moreover, even after he was promoted to the wind saint, he realized this body method."


    The faces of all the messengers became extremely ugly.


    If only the strong at the saint level can master this body method, even if they rush forward, I''m afraid it''s not enough for others to stuff their teeth.


    Sogo lowered his head and growled softly. The tall wolf, who stood up and was much bigger than the calf, also called softly.


    Totem messengers also showed envy. This kind of thing that can communicate with spirit beasts can only be done by totem messengers who have been recognized by spirit beasts.


    A moment later, SOGO breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "everyone, the red wolf king said that this person''s body method was learned from the power of the wind system, but it was only the first level, and at most it was just to protect his life, far from hurting the enemy."


    Other totem messengers have put down their minds, but in their hearts, in fact, they are still skeptical. After all, this ability has exceeded the limit range they can understand, and the words of the wind saint, if you don''t worry at all, are simply deceptive.


    "Ambassador SOGO, what do you think we should do?" At first, the fierce light flickered in the spore''s eyes and asked.


    Sogo said coldly, "this is it. What else to say. You use the wolf array to trap these people. If you can kill them, kill more. After I and the red wolf king kill he Yiming, we will go down the mountain immediately." He paused, and his voice was full of endless murders: "such a young one-line strong man must not stay. If you give him space and time to grow up, then perhaps the Shinto, which has not been broken through for thousands of years, will appear again."


    The totem messengers exchanged a look, and even those who had originally opposed it in their hearts stopped talking at this moment.


    There are so powerful young masters outside the mountain.


    Such people must not stay


    "Be careful, they are going to fight in groups."


    Xu Chengchang, who had already devoted most of his energy to the totem messengers, shouted abruptly.


    As a man of Tianchi mountain, he is most familiar with the totem clan. Although it is the first actual combat encounter, the records in the book have long been familiar to his heart. At this time, he immediately shouted out at the sight of their actions.


    Taoist Yao''s face changed slightly and said, "be careful, everyone."


    After that, he stepped out and ran up the mountain. Behind him, everyone seemed to have no fighting spirit and ran away without exception.


    Many totem messengers who just jumped out looked at each other. Why did these people go away before the fight began?


    Although SOGO was also puzzled, he still shouted, "chase."


    All totem messengers rushed forward without hesitation, but those totem masters who accompanied the prince to study the day after tomorrow withdrew from Hengshan under the order of SOGO.


    They can''t help at all in this level of fighting.


    Taoist Yao and others didn''t quit for long, but they stopped for a moment.


    When SOGO and others chased them, they realized why they had just retreated without fighting.


    At this time, they have come to a relatively narrow mountain path. Although it is not narrow in any way, it is undoubtedly the most suitable place to fight against the totem clan on the main road leading to the main peak.


    Sogo frowned slightly, but snorted and said, "with this little geographical advantage, it''s like blocking our Wolf Totem. It''s ridiculous."


    As soon as his voice fell, the extremely totem messenger behind him rushed up.


    At this moment, these Wolf Totem messengers who have reached the innate cultivation seem to have changed into huge spiritual wolves. No matter men or women, when they rush up, everyone, including he Yiming, has such a terrible feeling.


    Standing in the first row of the mountain road are he Yiming, Lian Yi and Mao lieguang. In the face of the powerful offensive of the totem messengers, they all turn their Qi and fight back.


    Three pairs of palms were raised at the same time, and Mao lieguang''s arms were flashing metallic light, but Lian Yi''s arms were strangely dry. As for he Yiming''s hands, they were as red as fire, and powerful Qi completely burst out at this moment, sweeping forward like wind and fire.


    The mountain path is not wide, and the position left for the innate strong to show their true Qi is not large. The three people stand side by side and can control all places. However, to their surprise, the seemingly fierce attack of the other party did not really cause any harm to them.


    After seeing the powerful Qi attack, the first few people immediately retreated like flying.


    He Yiming and the three of them just relaxed for a moment, but they saw that the totem messengers in the back row jumped up high and hit again.


    As soon as one wave of attack retreated, another wave of attack followed, and their cooperation was extremely tacit. The selected attack time was also at the end of the afterwave of genuine Qi just like he Yiming and others.


    This wonderful attack immediately made everyone in Hengshan feel cold.


    They suddenly remembered the wolves in the jungle. If they met these tough guys who were not afraid of death, they would flexibly entangle the prey in front of them, constantly provoke, advance and retreat in an orderly manner, and kill the patience and confidence of the prey a little bit, and finally harvest the fruits of victory.


    They vaguely felt that the totem messengers they met today were using this tactic.


    There is no personal heroism among wolves. They live in groups and are cunning and ferocious. Even the most powerful king of the mountains may not dare to provoke easily when he meets wolves.


    Now, these Wolf Totem messengers release the wolf nature incisively and vividly. Each round of attack is powerful and orderly, and the tacit understanding of cooperation is enough to shock any innate strong person.


    It was just a few rounds of attacks. In addition to he Yiming, even Yi and Mao lieguang had a feeling that they were about to be unstoppable.


    Just when they were shocked, there was one more person around them, and the huge true Qi flew to them, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Step back." The hurried voice sounded in their ears, and the two of them retreated without thinking, but they saw that ting Shiguang and Yu Xichen had taken their place. The person who just spoke was Xu Chengchang of Tianchi mountain.


    The two of them looked at each other and remembered the feeling just now. Although each round of attack power of the other party was not stronger than them, this round after round, as if it were an endless attack, brought them unimaginable great pressure.


    They seem to be suffering from the huge wave blow before the rising tide. The psychological pressure is so great that even they seem to be about to collapse.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the narrow mountain path as far as possible immediately made them feel extremely happy.


    If this is not in the mountain path, but in the flat ground, then with the same number of people, I''m afraid they will undoubtedly lose.


    At this point, they believed that when the totem family moved, this powerful force might not be able to resist in the northwest.


    However, for a moment, under the deployment of Xu Chengchang, everyone had shot one after another, and everyone had endured this terrible pressure.


    Even if there is no real fight between life and death, the pressure on everyone is much stronger than the usual personal competition.


    Sogo was the only totem ambassador who didn''t make a move. He quietly watched the battle below, with a hand gently on the back of the red wolf.


    Suddenly, the huge red wolf sank at a fast speed.


    Below its body is the mountain path leading to the main peak. This is a road really made of rocks.


    However, in the eyes of the red wolf, the stones below are softer than the soil. It is like a swimming fish, shuttling underground.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. This time he won''t be careless at all.


    When the red wolf got into the ground, he immediately raised his spirit to the extreme. Even in the war, he never relaxed at all.


    Under the combination of his induction and ear hearing, he faintly found that the strange red wolf was walking underground, and it was still the kind of walking without any restrictions.


    He was shocked. What kind of skill is this? It''s really incredible.


    Sensing that the other party was getting closer and closer to him, he immediately understood that the goal of the red wolf was himself.


    His heart horizontal, whispered: "brother water, you come to replace me."


    After that, his body jumped up abruptly, as if he were stepping in the air, and came to the side of the cliff.


    Shui Xuanjin was already ready to go. At the moment, her body moved and had blocked the gap.


    At this time, it happened to be Harlem, the female totem Messenger, who was coming. As soon as she saw the water Hyun Jin, her face changed slightly. Although the red wolf said, there is no need to be afraid of him. But what the totem Saint once said is always ringing in his ears.


    She exerted a little pressure and retreated immediately, but she didn''t dare to fight it.


    The other totem messengers were not fools, and immediately noticed this. They have a tacit understanding to maintain team cooperation, but no one dares to really test the strength of Shui Xuanjin.


    With this nail household present, although it was the first time for everyone to encounter this strange werewolf game, they barely maintained an invincible situation.


    Looking down from the edge of the cliff, it seemed to step on the clouds in mid air, which was dazzling. No one wants to come to such a dangerous place, even the fighting regiment.


    However, he Yiming saw nothing about it, and his eyes tightly locked on SOGO. Lang said, "Your Excellency, Ambassador of wolf totem, are you willing to fight with me fairly."


    Sogo''s eyes lit up and said, "I can''t wait..."


    He just said these three words. His body rushed up, raised his huge hand like a vinegar jar, and hit he Yiming on the head. At the same time, the underground red wolf king also changed his position and rushed towards he Yiming''s feet.


    He Yiming and he Yiming rely on the combination of induction and hearing to be able to detect the different directions of the red wolf. As a totem Ambassador recognized by the red wolf, there is a close magical connection between SOGO and the red wolf king.


    At this moment, one person and one wolf have entered a state of full play. They do not intend to abide by any rules of fighting alone. As long as they can kill he Yiming, all methods can be used.


    He Yiming and SOGO fought each other, and both sides stepped back. But their feet were so steady that there was no sign of falling.


    But at this moment, the soil under he Yiming''s feet loosened, and the red wolf''s Giant Claw appeared again. This time, it was not just a claw, but even the huge bloody mouth rushed towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming struck out with one palm, and unexpectedly hit the wolf on the chin with lightning speed, knocking it down heavily.


    But the wolf rolled over and stood up as if nothing had happened. There was even no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, SOGO''s fist arrived again. Between wolves and men, it seems like the same person, and the cooperation is seamless.


    However, when SOGO hit his fist, he saw a smile on he Yiming''s face.


    It was not a panic daze, but a confident smile.


    Their fists hit each other again, and the powerful Qi collided, making them all retreat involuntarily.


    The red wolf rushed out from SOGO''s side, with a burning breath in his big mouth, and a trace of satisfaction in his small eyes.


    However, at this moment, all its actions suddenly stopped.


    On his tail, I don''t know when, there has been a powerful palm.


    The red wolf turned around in mid air, and its open mouth unexpectedly turned a corner in such an incredible way, biting at the man who grabbed his tail behind him.


    But at this moment, the man let go of the hand holding its tail, and quickly pulled it under the huge hip of the red wolf, and two red hairs were immediately pulled down by him. Then, he turned around and fled towards the foot of the mountain.


    The red wolf king''s mouth sent out an earth shattering roar, and its eyes were instantly full of blood. Without thinking, it chased down the mountain, and even SOGO''s call was ignored

 V4.Chapter 12

    Sogo stared at the sudden scene dumbfounded. He suddenly had a strange feeling that he might not be able to kill he Yiming on the spot today.


    The ambassadors of the totem clan are already equivalent to the strong ones of outsiders in the mountains, with the help of the Millennium mutant spirit beasts unique to the great messengers. Sogo is absolutely sure that as long as he and he Yiming can fight alone, he will be able to kill him here.


    After all, those who followed them were spirit beasts that had lived for at least a thousand years, and these spirit beasts were not only old, but also had to mutate, and their strength had to be far beyond that of ordinary spirit beasts before they could get the title.


    If it can''t mutate, it''s like the giant wolf spirit beast killed by he Yiming. Although it also has a life span of 1000 years, it is only stronger than the innate spirit beast with a life span of more than 500 years, and it can''t really compete with the strong one.


    However, at this time, looking at the red wolf king who abandoned he Yiming and chased down the mountain in a rage, SOGO snorted angrily and said, "despicable outsiders, didn''t you say you want to fight with me fairly? Why do you want to arrange a sneak attack with hands?"


    He Yiming''s true Qi flows. The combination of man and wolf is too powerful. Now he feels a lot easier without the wolf, but after listening to the other party''s words, his true Qi almost goes astray.


    He glared back and said, "ambassador SOGO, if you want to fight with me fairly, let the smelly wolf get away and rely on the strength of the beast. Is this also called fairness?"


    Sogo said without changing his face, "the red wolf king is my companion spirit beast. It is one with me. Naturally, it is one person."


    He Yiming looked at him with tongue tied eyes, and then he knew that in his mind, the red wolf king and he had long been the same person. As for yourself, if you ask someone for help, you will deceive the few with others.


    Suddenly rolled his eyes. What kind of logical thinking is this? He Yiming laughed angrily and said, "so this is the fair battle of the totem clan. He is really ignorant."


    Sogo''s eyes twinkled, and he said confidently, "he Yiming, if you are a man, let that man leave, and I will fight with you fairly with the red wolf king."


    He Yiming was so angry that he cursed, "you wolf, do you think I''m an idiot or you''re an idiot! Show me your fist."


    A powerful momentum suddenly surged from his body. He took a step forward, and the thirty-six movements of the golden family unique skill Kaishan was fully displayed in his hands.


    Today, he Yiming practiced five moves in one breath after being promoted to a first-line position. It has reached a full twenty-one forms. Even the moves that can be cultivated in the innate realm have reached as many as nine moves. Especially the last few forms of cultivation are definitely prepared for the gold line strong.


    Once it was released, the real Qi of the whole body was immediately condensed into a line, and the high concentration of power formed a huge destructive force, mixed with the rolling momentum towards SOGO, as if to completely cover him.


    Sogo''s face changed slightly, his knees bent slightly, and his feet stabbed into the ground like hooks. Then, with a low roar, he hit out with his hands in a series. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dodge and wanted to collide with he Yiming.


    The continuous roar broke out from the center of the two people''s fight. The intensity of this sound was not like two people fighting at all, but like twenty people enjoying themselves and releasing their strength without fear.


    The totem messengers, who occupied most of the mountain path, and the innate strong, all converged a little.


    Under the deliberate suppression of both sides, the battle between them is just a war of attrition, far from reaching the point of life and death. But the two men who stood on the edge of the cliff and fought were quite different. They unexpectedly fought hard in that place, defending with their own true Qi without any tricks.


    As long as one of them is not in control, their consequence is to be driven down the cliff and be pursued by another person madly.


    Moreover, as the strong men at the level of frontline sky, they are the real protagonists in this battle.


    No matter from which point of view, the battle between the two is ten times more dangerous and important than they are here, so everyone has paid a necessary attention.


    At this time, when both sides had a hard talk with an absolutely tough attitude, everyone''s heart was raised. The only difference was that they were worried about different people.


    He Yiming and SOGO didn''t move very fast, but each impact was so strong and fierce that it seemed that all their strength was concentrated on this punch. As long as this punch goes out, there will be no future. However, the two of them sat firmly on the horse step, and it was like this, one punch after another, as if in their bodies, the moment when the innate Qi never dried up.


    After feeling the fierce collision between the two people like Mars hitting the earth, the fight on that side became more perfunctory.


    Cheng Fu and Xu Chengchang''s eyes showed a hint of encouragement from time to time. Their hearts have been determined to reach this level sooner or later.


    Suddenly, he Yiming let out a long whistle. His long whistle had an unspeakable sense of pleasure, just like his set of thirty-six mountain opening palm techniques, which was wide open and aboveboard.


    Sogo''s expression was frozen, and the strength of the other party''s true Qi was so strong and profound. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that there would be such a genius among outsiders. But because of this, no matter what the price, he must stay here.


    Such a genius can never give him enough room to grow up.


    His muscles bulged and his body was full of explosive force.


    From the long howling of he Yiming, he recognized his heartiness and pleasure, and immediately realized that he Yiming still wanted to fight in the same way.


    His heart also filled with a feeling of not admitting defeat. If it comes to the strength of true Qi, Lao Tzu will never be any worse than you.


    Sogo''s face changed, and the surging Qi surged onto the fist. It was not just the flow of Qi, but also the strength of his whole body was instilled in the fist.


    From his toes, bare feet, calves, knees, thighs, waist, this force spread to the viscera, bones and fur, and finally condensed on his fist.


    It contained all his strength, and with his unparalleled great confidence, he wanted to get the final upper hand in this tough fight.


    However, just when he thought that this punch would surprise he Yiming, his face suddenly changed.


    Just now, he Yiming, full of pride and pleasure, roared. The next action, unexpectedly, did not continue to touch SOGO. There was a mocking smile on his face. The whole person shook and disappeared.


    Like wind, fog and rain, it instantly turned into a light smoke and wrapped up softly.


    Sogo''s face suddenly turned red, and a mouthful of depression condensed on his throat. He couldn''t spit out or swallow it.


    His blow, which gathered all his strength, hit the air.


    It was impossible, but it happened alive in front of him.


    He Yiming, after that provocative roar, suddenly changed his playing method, from the most rigid and powerful gold fighting skill to the most Yin and soft water fighting skill in a blink of an eye.


    What''s more terrifying is that the transformation seems to be natural, as if he has already made a complete foreshadowing, and there is no sense of hindrance and abruptness at all.


    However, this is definitely not good news for SOGO.


    His punch condensed all his strong wrongs. It can be said that it can be sent but not received. Such a powerful punch even hit the empty place, which has an unparalleled impact on him.


    His feet finally stumbled and rushed forward an inch.


    It''s only an inch, but it means that his horse steps have wavered. A smile full of strong confidence and Joy came out of he Yiming''s mouth. His figure had come to SOGO''s body, and the fist, palm and fingers were all sharp weapons, hitting SOGO mindlessly.


    Sogo snorted miserably, and his action was also fast to the extreme, and he Yiming''s offensive was taken down without any delay.


    However, since he Yiming took the initiative and got the first chance in such a battle, he was naturally unreasonable, and his hands were unpredictable. He combined different fingerprint skills to perfectly express the power of the wind, rain and fog, so that SOGO was like an ordinary person trapped in the middle and lost his way, and he no longer had the slightest power to fight back.


    Naturally, Shui Xuanjin, Yao daoren and others were in high spirits. They saw that the strong on their side had the upper hand. When they took action, they were also as powerful as a rainbow, pulling back the decline of the just in time.


    At the beginning, spores and others were tongue tied. It was the first time for them to see that the ambassador would be forced to be so miserable.


    Although SOGO is the worst among the ambassadors of the wolf totem clan, he is still out of everyone''s understanding when he is suppressed by the same level masters of outsiders in the case of one-on-one.


    Isn''t the fighting power of the totem clan beyond the strength of the same rank of outsiders? Why should this person be so different.


    Finally, the battle between the two sides reached a critical juncture, and he Yiming''s body has turned into nothingness. Even in the eyes of these strong men, they can''t grasp he Yiming''s speed.


    Their eyes showed horror again. It turned out that this person''s lightness skill was also so excellent, I''m afraid it might not be inferior to the real giant wolf.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s loud laughter came from the battle group, and then a series of "crackling crackling" blows sounded.


    After the two sides separated, their figures were exposed.


    He Yiming''s palms were interlaced, and his feet stood in a zigzag step, but his face was inconceivable.


    Sogo''s body turned into a mess, especially his clothes, which had obviously been hit by countless palms, and had turned into rags, which was far from the image of the totem ambassador who always paid attention to his appearance.


    However, under his coat, there was a set of glossy red leather armor.


    Although he Yiming''s palm power was extremely turbulent, after falling into the leather armor, his powerful internal strength could not penetrate the leather armor and cause the slightest damage to the other party.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of armor is this?"


    Sogo looked down at his body, and from his eyes, there was extreme humiliation.


    Since they were recognized by the red wolf king, they participated in the heaven sacrifice one by one, and fought out in the environment of a narrow escape.


    From then on, not only did he break through the realm of a line of heaven and become an enviable and respected ambassador in the clan, but also the red wolf king mutated and became a real mutated spirit beast.


    Since then, no matter who he met, even when he met other totem ambassadors and mutant spirit beasts, even if he was defeated after the battle, he was never so embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the leather armor on his body, then at this time, he was afraid to lie here forever.


    Slowly raised his head, and SOGO''s face was as gloomy as water. He whispered, "this is the fur that the red wolf king faded when he mutated. On this, there is the power left by it when it mutated. It can resist the Qi attack of the strong."


    His voice was light, as if he were not talking about his leather armor. But the more so, he Yiming''s heart is more and more able to feel a chill filled out.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming''s envious eyes finally came back from the red leather armor.


    He knew that he could surprise the other party once, but if he wanted to make SOGO fall for the same twice, it would be impossible.


    Since this time he didn''t take this opportunity to kill him, then the next thing is to fight completely with real kung fu.


    Suddenly, SOGO said, "how does your true Qi achieve the conversion of yin and Yang?"


    He Yiming was stunned. This guy asked him a question himself. He would immediately change back. He was really not a willing owner.


    Holding his head high, he Yiming said proudly, "Your Excellency, have you forgotten that I am a master of basic five elements."


    A flash of insight flashed in SOGO''s eyes. Could it be that the basic five element fellow practitioners actually have the ability to convert a variety of true Qi without restriction?


    This ability is really terrible


    Thinking of this, SOGO''s heart was even more murderous, and even his eyes seemed to glow red because of excessive congestion.


    He Yiming concentrated, but his eyes glanced at the foot of the mountain.


    Hundred and eight this guy, led the red wolf away for so long, why hasn''t there been any movement.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes were noticed. SOGO sneered and said, "don''t look at it, sir. Maybe the person you arranged is also a strong one. But when you face the red wolf king, you only have to die."


    He Yiming looked slightly moved and asked, "why?"


    Sogo looked heroic and said, "haven''t you heard of the words of the invincible mutated spirit beast in the same level?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what is a mutant spirit beast? I''ve killed one once, but it''s not better in terms of strength."¡°


    A trace of irony flashed in SOGO''s eyes and said, "is it a millennium mutant spirit beast that your excellency killed?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Although the double headed spirit beast is also a variant, if it comes to strength, I''m afraid it''s inferior to the spirit wolf last time, not to mention the red wolf king this time.


    In his heart, suddenly a vague bad idea, hundred and eight, won''t suffer a loss


    However, the idea just flashed by, and he immediately put aside all distractions and stared at SOGO.


    It seems that seeing his words can''t make he Yiming moved, SOGO also sinks his face, and his eyebrows move slightly. At that time, he had completely regarded he Yiming as an opponent who could match him. A breath of Qi in his body began to condense, and the hairs on his body exploded, like a hedgehog.


    From him, an inexplicable momentum suddenly broke out.


    This is a powerful and suffocating momentum, and the murderous spirit contained in this momentum is even more like the essence. The phantom of a giant wolf has even appeared on the back of SOGO.


    This is not the illusion of everyone, but when SOGO gathered his own strength to the peak, his true Qi surged, and there was a faint sign of turning emptiness into reality.


    Like the two flowers of power that Yu Jinglei once spit out, it is qualitatively different from the illusory Qi.


    Although SOGO looks strange at this time, the giant wolf behind him is also a little funny.


    But at this time, no one dared to laugh at them. After feeling such a powerful confrontation, everyone seemed to be under some great pressure. Even the totem messengers who cooperated with each other suddenly looked at each other, and then jumped back together and stared at their battle group with nervous eyes.


    Many congenital strong people were also surprised to know that SOGO''s action must be a big deal. Maybe it was the critical moment to distinguish between life and death, so they would stop fighting these totem messengers.


    For a moment, everyone focused on the edge of the cliff.


    Here, it seems to be the last moment of today''s war.


    Feeling the strong momentum of the other party, he Yiming also dared not neglect. He sank down and sat on his horse, taking a long breath.


    This breath seemed endless, like his stomach was a bottomless hole, absorbing all the surrounding air. Of course, with the surrounding air, there is also a lot of air of heaven and earth.


    Finally, he Yiming''s inspiration stopped.


    At this moment, SOGO''s momentum also gathered to the top, and he shouted sharply, rushing up like wind and fire.


    At this time, SOGO''s body was filled with a powerful smell like a beast, and his eyes had become blood red, just like the red wolf king beside him, bright red as blood.


    It seemed that at this moment, he had abandoned human feelings and became a beast that only knew to act by instinct.


    At the same time, the giant wolf behind him became clear in an instant, as if he had finally condensed the unreal Qi into an entity, opened his fiery mouth and bit at he Yiming.


    He Yiming raised his hands as if he had a heavy load on his hands. But as his palm was raised, there was a crash like a tsunami in the air


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening and the twenty-first form.


    He just played with SOGO, and the most he showed was the 20th move. However, although the first 20 moves were powerful, he drew with SOGO at most.


    At this moment, he no longer kept his hand, and finally issued the only move he had mastered after the twenty moves.

 V4.Chapter 13

    At this time, he Yiming stood still like an iron man. Under his thick black eyebrows, a pair of cold and terrible eyes were bright. When the thirty sixth and twenty-first movements of Kaishan were released in his hands, he was like a strong man who had mastered everything, and there was a momentum that seemed to be a king in the world.


    The pressure caused by this momentum is not at all under SOGO, who seems to have become a terrible beast opposite.


    The two are quite different, but the same powerful momentum is fiercely intertwined, which seems to freeze the whole space.


    He Yiming opened his eyes wide and suddenly shouted. With this cry, the Qi in his body surged out like crazy, and thus formed a very strange change with the outside Qi.


    At this moment, the dignified feeling brought by momentum seemed to become real.


    If what is oppressed by momentum is only everyone''s consciousness and the pressure exerted in everyone''s thought, then at this moment, the result of he Yiming''s true Qi is real pressure on the body.


    Just now, the totem messengers who were still alive changed their faces one by one. Like many congenital strong people, they all felt this extremely real pressure. On their bodies, it seems that there are countless hands that firmly press them in place, and even it takes great effort to bounce them.


    Everyone''s face changed. Those who didn''t understand the truth naturally looked at a loss. In addition to the fear in their hearts, they didn''t understand what happened.


    However, those who came from a big sect or have an understanding of a higher realm know what this means.


    Their eyes looking at he Yiming were full of envy and a faint trace of fear.


    He Yiming has found his own way to condense Qi.


    This is the first step to the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, and it is also the most difficult step.


    Although Yu Jinglei can condense the two flowers, it looks much stronger than the water flower condensed by he Yiming at this time. However, Yu Jinglei is absolutely unable to do this step at this moment.


    That''s because the two flowers condensed by Yu Jinglei only condensed the true Qi in his body. No matter how strong he condensed, he could not have any impact on the Qi of heaven and earth outside.


    This is because he can''t achieve the three pillars and support the whole heaven and earth just by practicing the two-line skill.


    Therefore, his two flowers are always rootless duckweeds, and he will never be able to advance to the real realm of three flowers gathering at the top.


    However, he Yiming is different. Although he doesn''t really condense the flower of water at the moment, his condensed Qi can affect the Qi of heaven and earth to a certain extent when it is released.


    This is the real way to gather three flowers.


    However, the vast majority of people can only resonate with the Qi of heaven and earth and form a physical sense of oppression on others when they have condensed the three flowers and are about to gather.


    But he Yiming has shown such power even before a flower of water has condensed.


    Although the power is far from being compared with the real Sanhua predecessors who are about to get together and succeed, it seems that as long as they work hard, they can get rid of it.


    However, this feeling is enough to make everyone crazy.


    They know that as long as he Yiming can survive, he Yiming will be able to condense the three flowers and achieve success in a few decades at most.


    Moreover, with the advanced speed of he Yiming, I''m afraid it won''t take decades.


    Sogo, who rushed up opposite, seemed to feel this incredible power, and a ferocious light flashed in his bloodshot eyes. It seems that the stronger the opponent in front of him, the greater his interest.


    Behind him, the huge wolf head, which had almost appeared as a substance, suddenly opened its mouth, and an incredible force sprayed out of it.


    There seemed to be waves of visible power in the space.


    This is the force spitting out from the wolf''s mouth, which immediately destroyed the still weak dignified force in the void.


    Including many totem messengers, they all felt light. Although the pressure brought by he Yiming to them was not great, it was too great for their psychological pressure.


    Fortunately, today''s SOGO is very powerful. The change of the Qi of heaven and earth caused by the virtual wolf head actually blows away the authority of he Yiming, which also seems to blow away the shadow in their hearts.


    You have a genius, he Yiming, and we also have a great Messenger, SOGO. Who wins and who loses is unknown


    After the huge wolf head breathed out a breath, it suddenly faded for a few minutes. However, SOGO screamed again, and a strange blood red burst on his face. In an instant, the wolf''s head on his head became clear again, and with him, rushed towards he Yiming like Mount Tai.


    Although his form seemed to become a beast, his heart was calm like ten thousand years of xuanbing, and no emotion could interfere with him anymore.


    After seeing the posture of he Yiming at the moment, he knew that this was an extremely mysterious form. If he faced this form at ordinary times, he would never choose to fight hard. But at this time, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Although his form can exert the greatest power, it cannot last long. He must end the battle in the shortest time.


    Even if there are mountains and fires in front of him, even if there are thousands of troops in front of him, he can only move forward and there is no retreat


    The real person, the illusory wolf, seemed to become a complete whole at this moment, and fell down to he Yiming like a meteor chasing the moon.


    So imposing, so majestic, even between heaven and earth seemed to vibrate slightly.


    Everyone looked at this scene with tongue tied eyes. Their hearts were all thinking about whether they could withstand this impact if they could get along easily?


    However, at this time, he Yiming looked up.


    He, open his mouth


    Just like the breath of the illusory wolf just now, he also spit out all the breath and all the real breath that he just inhaled in his stomach at this moment.


    A blue flower full of beautiful colors spurted out of his mouth.


    This is a heart shaking flower. The color on it is so bright that no matter who sees it, he will have an idea of taking it as his own.


    At this time, at this moment, in the hearts of all people, the thoughts that surged up were surprisingly consistent.


    He Yiming''s water power is such a quintessence that there is not even a trace of impurities. No wonder his water power can induce the change of the Qi of heaven and earth. I really don''t understand how he can cultivate the single system of power to such a quintessence!


    Others don''t know, but he Yiming knows that this flower is an unprecedented cohesion. In the face of such a powerful enemy as SOGO, he also thoroughly stimulated his potential and played a more powerful power.


    Sogo exclaimed, and the virtual wolf head rushed out first and collided with this beautiful water flower that seemed to penetrate into the human soul.


    "Boom..."


    It seemed that the two peaks collided in midair, sending out a deafening roar.


    The sound of explosion kept coming from the air, and the impact force of that wave was far better than the air of heaven and earth just caused.


    Suddenly, everyone felt extremely loose under their feet, and then their bodies slipped quickly to one side.


    "Be careful, there is a landslide." Taoist medicine shouted loudly.


    The Taoist medicine man who had lived in the mountains for a long time instantly judged the current situation.


    After hearing his cry, everyone was relieved.


    For ordinary people, landslides are a matter of near death, but for them, unless they deliberately want to die and stand still, they are really unlikely to be buried alive by landslides.


    For a time, the dust was flying here, and the narrow mountain path they were in finally collapsed under the impact of several congenital strong men.


    Everyone showed their magic powers and jumped up from the rocks. All the gravel that came to them were flapped away by them like flies.


    However, even at this time, there was still a continuous sound of breaking the air in everyone''s ears.


    The sound of breaking the air was like a sharp sword, and the scream caused by it could not be heard even between the landslides.


    There was a trace of sadness in everyone''s heart. It turned out that they were so far away from each other.


    He Yiming''s momentum has gathered to the top, and the twenty-first move is also ready to go. As long as he can spray the flamboyant wolf behind the other party''s head in one breath, he is absolutely sure that he can defeat SOGO.


    After all, the confidence brought to him by Kaishan 36 style is already strong to an unreasonable level.


    However, the sudden change at his feet surprised him greatly.


    Due to the void under your feet, the most rigid form on your hand can''t be used in any case.


    If you change someone, it must be like a catastrophe at this time. But he Yiming just moved slightly, and the powerful Jin Qi returned to Dantian, and poured out the continuous water Qi.


    Then, in the dust that covered the sky and the sun, he Yiming, like a bone maggot, turned around SOGO, who was also forced to change his skill. However, this time, SOGO seemed to have been prepared, and he Yiming didn''t take the lead. The two sides continued to fight on this collapsed land.


    Finally, when all the dust settled, except for the two people who were fighting fiercely, the others looked around with eyes tied.


    The people on both sides of them have jumped to the opposite side, facing each other far away from the collapse.


    He Yiming and he Yiming have hit the cliff from the mountainside.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Mao lieguang suddenly whispered, "crazy, really two crazy people."


    Although others have no interface, it seems that everyone can see the same meaning from their eyes.


    These two, crazy people who don''t know how to die


    The mountain wind rolled the pines and waves, like the raging waves of the sea, with frightening waves, rolling from the distance, scraping the cliff, scraping the trees, hitting the cliff and hitting the people, making a terrible noise. Sometimes it raises a sharp wail, like a monster in the mountain cruising outside.


    In the mountain wind and dust, the two figures were flying at an unparalleled speed. Their actions were as fast as lightning and as flexible as fox. Even in this dangerous place, they still jumped up and down, making a lot of fun.


    He Yiming''s body method came from the wind and rain. In this dangerous environment, he Yiming can exert the most powerful power. His body seemed to have melted into the wind, without a little weight. The strong wind blew past, taking him away from his place, and suddenly came to the other side, ready to give SOGO a fatal blow at any time.


    However, opposite him, SOGO''s lightness skill didn''t seem to be inferior to him at all.


    He bent his body, as if he were a human wolf, and his flexibility was incredible.


    At this time, the shoes on SOGO''s feet had long been broken. His soles bent like a long bow. Once they hit the mountain wall, they immediately jumped up like springs. Ups and downs, this cliff as a smooth road.


    He Yiming naturally didn''t know that such an environment is also the most suitable for them to play for those strong people who live in the mountains and forests.


    The two of them came to the bottom of the cliff with entanglement. Their four eyes looked at each other faintly in the dust, and they all had a strong killing opportunity like substance.


    They even know that there is probably only one person who can go out alive today, but they all have absolute confidence that the one who can go out must be themselves.


    He Yiming''s five elements of true Qi flow endlessly. At the moment, he has entered a realm that seems to be arrogant. The true Qi with different attributes comes at his fingertips, as if it is perfect and powerful.


    Of course, he also restrained himself, and did not display the last five elements of ice Qi and daguandao.


    This is his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Under the gaze of more than a dozen congenital strong people above his head, he is not willing to expose all his cards so easily.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt that although SOGO looked aggressive, his eyes were as red as beasts. However, he seems to have more strength.


    This feeling is what makes him really afraid of it. Even in order to deal with the other party''s cards that have not been opened, he can''t take unlimited risks.


    On the mountain wall, rows of neat or messy footprints were left.


    Each of these footprints is deep into three points, as if walking down the road, it is not a hard mountain wall, but a puddle of soil.


    Under the devastation of the innate strong, even the mountain wall, which has been intact after countless years of wind and rain, has become useless.


    He Yiming and SOGO landed on the ground almost at the same time.


    When their feet touched the ground firmly, their expressions suddenly tightened.


    The original lightness of the wind and clouds, as if the lightness of the fight had all dissipated, and the momentum between them rose to the peak again in an instant.


    At this time, whoever has the upper hand can take the initiative.


    They are willing to pay any price for this.


    Sogo''s eyes are redder, not only his eyes, but also his whites. If someone sees this scene, he must be suspected of being a ghost or a human.


    His clothes burst inch by inch, and his strong muscles that were not like human were exposed on his shoulders. His clothes were broken piece by piece and exposed outside, just like cast iron, full of strength.


    If the red wolf vest was not too tough, he might have become completely naked at the moment.


    His body was slightly on the ground, and suddenly rushed over, like a tank car or an ancient beast, revealing his power incisively and vividly at this moment.


    His hands were held high. In the eyes of others, it seemed that this was no longer a hand, but a terrible wolf claw that tore countless lives.


    He Yiming just landed on his feet, and his palm immediately returned to the original posture.


    The thirty sixth and twenty-first movements of Kaishan, which seems to be a powerful skill that can be learned only when you enter another martial arts palace, are also unreservedly played out at this time.


    On the gorge road halfway up the mountain, when the two of them gathered all their strength and wanted to have a fight, the whole mountain road could not support the strength they played and collapsed. But at this moment, they have reached the bottom of the cliff. The sense of reality of stepping on the Earth allows them to fight for life and death with their best martial arts.


    After another loud noise, he Yiming remained as motionless as a mountain. His body was as tall and straight as a thousand year old pine, and there was a trace of lingran fearless pride on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    He had a strange feeling when he was practicing Kaishan 36 moves.


    The first twelve forms are the cultivation skills of the acquired realm, while the thirteen to twenty forms, although the power of these eight forms is powerful, they are at most the martial arts cultivated by the inborn strong who has just been promoted to the first line of heaven.


    And from the beginning of the twenty-one style, that is the skill of the strong who can condense Qi.


    He Yiming only managed to condense half of the flowers of water before he really mastered the 21st move.


    At this time, this script was inspired in the hands of he Yiming, and its power was really extraordinary.


    The two palms that stood up were like two huge axes, which exploded the two wolf claws that SOGO had turned out, and split on his terrifying bulging body.


    The SOGO who rushed high, although his face was fierce, his whole body was full of a huge murderous spirit that seemed to have slaughtered thousands of creatures.


    However, after a hard fight with he Yiming, he was mercilessly shocked and flew out. And in mid air, there was already a shower of blood.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He just wanted to raise his head and roar, but he heard SOGO, who was already flying back, raise his head first and emit a wolf howl that was a hundred times worse than ghost crying.


    "Ouch..."


    The sound spread far away, and it had crossed countless mountains in an instant.


    Then, a wolf howl that seemed to be more desolate than this sound also came from a distance. The two quickly approached, and even he Yiming could not stop it!

 V4.Chapter 14

    A breeze swirled around the small tree and went away naturally in the distance.


    However, a faster figure unexpectedly crossed the wind in an instant, passed the small tree with a stronger and faster speed, and disappeared in front of it.


    Then, with a flash of red light, another red shadow, which was not inferior to the black shadow in front of it, also followed closely.


    Their speed, even if it is the wind flowing in the forest, can''t catch up.


    The two figures running forward and backward are the hundred and eight and the red wolf king.


    When SOGO joined hands with the red wolf king, even he Yiming could not compete with it.


    However, when he was in crisis, as his bodyguard, 108, naturally, he could not stand idly by.


    However, the identity of 108 is special, and his way of fighting is even more eye-catching and unimaginable. If you fight in front of so many innate strong people and totem messengers, it''s difficult to be seen by others.


    Therefore, 108 used his own way to attack the red wolf king who was evaluated as invincible by Yu Jinglei.


    In terms of wolf nature, it has always been that they are the only ones who attack others secretly. There is no reason to be attacked by others secretly. In addition, the attack of 108 was very clever. The grasp of the key part brought a rain of blood, which made the red wolf king miserable. And being plucked a piece of hair in that place, whether it is a person or a wolf, as long as it is a life with wisdom and dignity, it is unbearable.


    The imposing red wolf king has been stunned by the sudden attack, and without thinking, he is chasing after him. He has made up his mind to break this man into pieces and swallow him even if he runs to the ends of the earth. Even if it is to break the promise of not eating people for decades, it is not hesitate.


    However, after it chased several hills, it found that the speed of the other party was also extremely fast.


    Although his movements are clumsy and disorganized, he is like a person who can''t do martial arts. He only knows to run. There is no natural and unrestrained lightness skill at all.


    However, such a direct run, unexpectedly also ran out of incredible speed, and even it used the strength of its whole body, but it was still unable to narrow the distance between each other.


    Slowly, it hesitated.


    After all, it is a spirit beast that has lived for thousands of years and has undergone some mysterious memorial ceremony. Its wisdom is not inferior to human beings. Once it found that the other party was far more difficult than expected, it immediately withdrew.


    Although it is said that wolves bear grudges, they don''t like to do uncertain things when they reach this level.


    With a slight pause, the red wolf king slowed down a little. But at this moment, it suddenly saw a wisp of red.


    This is a wisp of scarlet hair, long hair tips floating in the air, slowly blown by the wind, until its eyes.


    It stared directly at this wisp of hair, and its eyes became red again. Anger expelled reason, stepped on four feet, and continued to rush up like flying.


    All of a sudden, its action stopped, and its red eyes twinkled with astonishing light.


    After passing another hill, the man in front stopped, turned around and silently waited for its arrival.


    It originally wanted to pounce on it and bite the other party to pieces, leaving him dead.


    However, the other party''s attitude of being ready to take time makes it greatly afraid. Moreover, what makes it faint and cold is that it can''t sense each other''s breath.


    Since the red wolf king has the wisdom comparable to human beings, it naturally knows the use of breath. I was dizzy just now, so I only rely on my eyes to track. Now after a fierce run, it has calmed down.


    Slightly lowered his body, it showed a grinning expression, which seemed to rush up at any time, but in its eyes, it became more and more suspicious.


    This person is clearly in front of you, but why can''t you feel it? It seems that this big guy is not a life, but a stone.


    Hundred and eight looked at the red wolf king and suddenly said, "your combat effectiveness is very strong."


    The red wolf king was stunned. Did the stone speak?


    "I may not be able to win you, so we might as well stop fighting and wait here for the winner."


    The red wolf king''s blood red eyes dribbled around. In its thousands of years of career, the things encountered today are undoubtedly the most strange. Even though his experience is unparalleled, there is no experience to learn from at the moment.


    Hundred and eight looked at the hesitant red wolf king and said, "my body is very hard. You''d better not bite me." Then he sat down leisurely, and it seemed that he wanted to spend time with the red wolf king.


    The red wolf king''s muscles slowly relaxed, as if he had accepted the suggestion of bai08. His body fell to the ground a little bit, as if he wanted to lie down.


    However, at the moment when its belly touched the ground, it suddenly jumped up. Just in a moment, it had come to baiba''s face, and a frightening bloody mouth was biting fiercely at baiba''s head.


    Hundred and eight sat on the ground motionless, as if they didn''t know that bad luck was coming.


    The red wolf king''s mouth has been opened to the limit, and his heart is extremely proud. If he had known that this guy was just a bluff, it would have done it long ago. But it''s not too late now. As long as you eat this hateful guy alive, you can repay the hatred of plucking.


    Its big mouth is much larger than the general wolf''s mouth, and its opening range is also incredible.


    If someone saw it, they would really doubt whether it was a wolf''s mouth or a crocodile''s mouth.


    However, this bite even bit the whole head of baiba.


    The sharp huge teeth like a sharp blade gently scratched on baiba''s neck, and immediately pulled the head down.


    Then, it still moved its head to the front of its teeth, put it in position, and bit heavily.


    It wants to splash hundreds of brains and make him die without a whole body.


    At the moment when his teeth bit down, his heart began to miss his past life. At that time, it was not a millennium spirit wolf, but just an ordinary spirit wolf. It had also eaten human brains. That delicious food made it unforgettable for life.


    But since he recognized SOGO, he never had the chance to taste this delicious food again.


    Just as it began to fantasize that the warm and delicious liquid flowed into its mouth, its teeth finally came into intimate contact with baiba''s head.


    "Ka..."


    The action of the red wolf king suddenly stopped, and even its leisurely wagging big red tail stopped in mid air.


    It was like being hit by the body immobilization method. At this moment, it was completely stunned.


    Its eyes bulged out, and slowly, its mouth widened little by little.


    A round head slipped from its mouth, and on this head was embedded a white sharp dagger like tusk


    A wisp of bright red blood flowed from the mouth of the red wolf king, and a thick smell of blood filled its mouth.


    At this point, the red wolf king remembered his words just now.


    His body is not very hard, but incredibly hard.


    The red wolf king, who has no less wisdom than human beings, suddenly flashed a terrible idea. Is this guy human or some strange spirit beast similar to human beings.


    The human brain, no matter how cultivated, can''t be so hard.


    Its teeth are one of the powerful weapons it relies on to dominate, let alone the human brain. Even if it is as hard as iron, it can''t hurt a penny when it reaches the weapon called treasure in human mouth.


    But now he broke his teeth while chewing human heads.


    This fact even made it produce a kind of cognition that overturned its worldview.


    Suddenly, a calm voice without any fluctuation sounded from somewhere: "I said, you''d better not bite me."


    The hair of the red wolf king exploded in an instant, and in each hair, there was a powerful air of heaven and earth.


    As a spirit beast for more than a thousand years, it can absorb the Qi of heaven and earth no less than human beings. However, at the moment, it has been fully used, even without any reservation.


    At this time, the hair on its body stood up, like a huge hedgehog, unspeakably terrifying and funny.


    Its eyes were fixed on a corpse not far away, and the blood color in those eyes had faded cleanly, leaving only a look of extreme panic.


    If it weren''t for being a thousand year mutant spirit beast and being used to dominating the wolves, I''m afraid it would have turned around and fled.


    Because this sound did not come from any open place, but from the dead body without a head.


    Years of experience told it that, let alone human beings, even spirit beasts will die after losing their heads.


    It''s absolutely unprecedented that a corpse can talk without a head, and it''s something I didn''t dare to think of before.


    Its four legs have been moving slowly, but not forward, but towards the rear. The wolf is cunning. It has made up its mind. As long as there is a slight disturbance, it immediately turns around and runs away.


    As for the guy who let it suffer a lot


    Forget it, as a great wolf king, you still need to have the necessary mind.


    Isn''t it a tooth and a handful of hair that grows slowly.


    Suddenly, its eyes protruded again, and the headless corpse, which had no breath of life, moved slowly.


    Like a twitch, the corpse moved.


    Its body has recovered a little, and its hair explodes again. With the dripping blood in its mouth, it becomes more and more terrifying.


    From its mouth, a low sound similar to a warning sounded, and a thick fireball slowly formed in its mouth.


    As if he didn''t feel the pressure brought by the fireball, the corpse moved again.


    "Hoo..."


    The burning breath came out of the mouth of the red wolf king, and the ball of fire instantly sprayed onto the corpse on the ground at the fastest speed.


    After a loud bang, a big hole melted in the middle of the body, and almost broke in two from the waist.


    This time, the breath of fire has spit out all the power of fire in the red wolf king.


    In the face of this terrible unknown fear that has never been encountered, it has exploded its potential to condense all the fire forces in the body to a point.


    Such powerful exhalation is definitely its first experience in its life.


    His eyes finally showed a look of relief. His head was gone, and even the residual body was blown in two. At this point, even the legendary Shinto master was difficult to survive.


    His eyes were fixed on the corpse on the ground. After a long time, the red wolf king finally determined that this person had been completely killed.


    At this point, the hair on its body slowly flattened down, and the careful liver also recovered its usual beating speed.


    Just


    The red wolf king turned his head sideways. He suddenly felt something was wrong, but for a moment he simply couldn''t think of anything strange.


    His sharp eyes swept back and forth on the ground. When he saw the head embedded with his wolf teeth, the red wolf king had a trace of sadness in his eyes. Following his wolf teeth for nearly a thousand years, he unexpectedly left himself in this way.


    His eyes once again showed the color of hate, but with a lesson from the past, at this time, even if he lent it two courage, he didn''t dare to think about this person''s body anymore.


    If another tooth breaks out, it is beyond the reach of regret.


    His thick tongue licked the wound, and a bloody smell flowed into his mouth.


    However, its action suddenly stopped. Then slowly raised his head, his eyes flashing with fear. At this moment, it finally understood what was wrong.


    Blood, the man in front of him, whether his head fell or his body was broken in two, but from beginning to end, he didn''t leave any blood.


    It was like there was no blood in his body.


    This discovery made it cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    As the king of the new generation of wolves, even in the face of the kings of tigers, bears, lions, leopards and other families, it has never been afraid.


    From the day of birth, it is proud. For thousands of years, aoxiao Shanlin has a strong self-confidence and can face any enemy.


    However, at this moment, it was timid, which was a fear of the unknown.


    No matter how powerful the spirit beast is, it is only an animal after all. Although they have wisdom no less than human beings, their instinctive performance can suppress their reason in the face of unknown and more powerful existence.


    The corpse on the ground moved again. This time, the range of movement was not large, as if it had been blown by the wind.


    However, the red wolf king knows that this is definitely not the power of the wind, but the driving force of the strange corpse itself.


    Its eyes suddenly turned and saw the head that it had bitten off alive.


    At this moment, its lively heart seemed unable to bear the pressure, and suddenly stopped beating. For the third time, all the hairs on its body stood upright, and this time it has been standing upright, and there is no sign of abatement at all.


    I don''t know when that head has turned around.


    Face to face, a pair of bright, gem like eyes stared at it tightly.


    In these eyes, there is no emotion, but it is like the night sky, quiet and secluded.


    Suddenly, a bleak roar came, and the sudden sound broke the silence here. Also let the red wolf king wake up.


    It raised its head and gave out the same long roar, but it contained a trace of fear and fear, as well as a deep joy.


    Finally, I am free from this terrible guy. This is the only feeling of the intelligent Millennium mutant red wolf king at this time.


    Then, the red wolf king turned around and ran away at an unprecedented speed. His speed reached the limit in an instant. Along the way, it didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    Of course, the broken teeth embedded in the head, let alone hope to get them back


    When the red wolf king escaped at the fastest speed, the body on the ground, which had almost become three pieces, finally began to wriggle greatly.


    First, they began to melt and become a metallic liquid. These liquids seem to have independent memories, and they all converge in one direction.


    When all this happened, the surroundings suddenly quieted down, and even there was no sound of insects.


    Slowly, all the liquids gathered together, and then it was like a pillar was born from it, and slowly stood up.


    However, between several breaths, 108 was born again from this piece of liquid.


    His body is as spotless as before, and his eyes are flashing bright light. As long as he looks, he knows that he is different from human beings.


    He stretched out a hand, and in the palm of the hand, which radiated metallic light, there was a cold sharp tooth.


    The texture of this tooth is extremely hard. Even with his ability, he can only break one tooth of the red wolf king.


    The power of the super spirit beast is really unparalleled. Relying on this solid body, 008 has inferred that the power of the red wolf king is not inferior to he Yiming.


    The Millennium mutant spirit beast is indeed an invincible existence of the same level.


    His expression froze, as if he were thinking about something.


    A moment later, he said to himself, "I only promised not to disclose it to others. This wolf is not human, so my behavior did not violate the sequence."


    "Its action shows that it also has intelligent life, and I have no right to kill intelligent life on the primitive planet, so I can''t kill it."


    "However, if it wants to kill he Yiming, and I want to get the energy stone evolution, I must ensure the safety of he Yiming. The program sequence conflict... Take the first sequence as priority, and ensure the first sequence of evolution, so protect he Yiming."


    When he made the final decision, his feet were already flying.


    His speed may not be as beautiful as that of the red wolf king when he ran, but in terms of speed, he is not slow!

 V4.Chapter 15

    Sogo was flying in midair, and he never fought with he Yiming again.


    Even if he gathered the true Qi in his body to the top, and used secret arts to incarnate into a beast, the power he condensed was still smashed and defeated by he Yiming.


    At this point, he realized that he Yiming''s strength was still far above his estimation.


    What just advanced A-Day strong, these intelligence are farts.


    The strength of this person is clearly that he has consolidated the realm of a thread of heaven, and began to condense the first tangible rooted flower.


    Yes, what he Yiming condenses is not a tangible rootless flower like Yu Jinglei''s rootless duckweed, but a tangible flower with three pillars.


    Although this difference is subtle, the power of it is vastly different.


    Even the rooted flowers, which have not yet fully condensed into shape, are more powerful and solid than the rootless flowers of thunder.


    After a hard encounter with he Yiming and a real slap, SOGO has completely understood that he alone can never kill his opponent.


    His roar was to summon his partner, the red wolf king.


    Only by joining hands with the red wolf king and sending out the force of human and animal attack, can this incredible genius be strangled here.


    Several sounds of breaking wind suddenly came from overhead.


    After the collapse of the mountain path, the Taoist medicine man and other congenital strong people on it and the totem messengers such as yishijing lost the mood to continue to fight.


    Although they dare not rush down mindlessly when the mountain road collapses, when everything calms down, they slide down the collapsed mountain road slowly.


    Fortunately, they are masters of the innate realm, otherwise it is impossible to successfully reach the bottom of the cliff in such a dangerous environment.


    As soon as they came to the foot of the mountain, the two sides naturally divided into two sides, and their eyes focused on the entangled he Yiming and SOGO.


    At this time, he Yiming''s legs were slightly bent, and his hands were like a pair of extremely huge and heavy hammers. Every time he swung them, he would bring a strange sonic boom in the air. And SOGO is like a big wolf, circling around him. Although his action is extremely fast, his action is even more fierce, just like the most ferocious beast in the world.


    But as long as he Yiming gently swung his arms, he jumped like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Looking at his appearance, he simply didn''t dare to meet he Yiming.


    Although these two people played very lively, as long as they were people with a little insight, they knew that he Yiming had completely gained the upper hand.


    And the people who can appear here are all real masters. As soon as they see this picture, they think of the earth shaking sound they just heard on the mountain, and immediately understand that in that impact, he Yiming must have the absolute upper hand, and completely knocked down SOGO''s confidence, otherwise SOGO would not have shown such a fear.


    Taoist Yao and others looked at he Yiming, and their hearts were full of pride. Even Mao lieguang at this moment, it is the same.


    At the beginning, spores and others were cold in their hearts. All of them changed color on their faces. With SOGO''s strength, they could not win such a young he Yiming. How on earth did this guy practice? Did he get the cultivation script and elixir of the legendary Shinto strongman


    Suddenly, a flash of red light in the distance seemed to penetrate the infinite space and quickly approached here.


    Sogo, who was flying in midair, sent out a surprise cheer. He made no secret of his mood at this time, as if he was not ashamed that one could not defeat he Yiming.


    However, when the red shadow appeared and stopped steadily, the cheer in SOGO''s mouth suddenly disappeared as if it had been cut off by a knife.


    The red wolf king did appear in front of SOGO, but when he saw this guy clearly, everyone was dull for a moment.


    Not only many totem messengers are like this, but even he Yiming, who is dignified, is tongue tied, and his hands, who want to be poor, unconsciously stop.


    In front of them, what kind of monster is it?


    At first glance, this monster is absolutely different from the lean figure of the red wolf king.


    This is a huge, terrible monster. Its body is covered with hair like steel needles. These hair are as red as blood. On its limbs, it also has hair like a hedgehog, but those hair is red and yellow.


    The same is true of its face. The short fluffy hair is also standing hard at the moment, and there is bright red blood on its face and mouth, even on the first half of its body.


    Behind it, a huge long tail stood like a steel bar, like a direction mark, and did not move at all.


    Of course, the most striking thing is that half of its face is swollen, and the blood that once splashed can be seen in its open mouth. In its mouth, one of the four long, knife sharp fangs that it should have broken.


    All the people present have seen the majesty of the red wolf king.


    The sudden strange attack from the ground made everyone feel a chill from the heart.


    If you are attacked like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to retreat at all.


    However, at the moment of seeing the red wolf king again, people''s hearts filled with a funny feeling to the extreme.


    Especially the totem messengers, the heroic image of the red wolf king in their hearts collapsed in an instant.


    It is extremely difficult for the image of a hero to stand up, which requires decades or even hundreds of years of continuous accumulation, but it may only take one day to collapse and fragment.


    Sogo retreated like flying, and he appeared beside the red wolf king with an unbelievable face.


    "Red King... What''s the matter with you?" He asked cautiously.


    The red wolf king made a strange whine. In this sound, there was no Xiong Wu in the past, but with an unexplained fear.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart. What happened to the majestic and arrogant red wolf king.


    He Yiming and others knew that it was baiba who followed he Yiming up the mountain and left at the same time with the red wolf king.


    Although the inborn strong people are extremely admired that 108 can make such fierce spirit beasts as the red wolf king like this, they also have a little worry in their hearts.


    Why is there no 1008 figure behind the red wolf king?


    Sogo communicated with the red wolf king for a while, and a trace of suspicion and inexplicability appeared on his face.


    At the beginning, the spore shouted, "ambassador SOGO, what happened?"


    Sogo hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "the red wolf king can''t say clearly, it seems to have encountered..." after a pause, he said in a language he didn''t believe: "maybe it''s a ghost."


    Both friends and enemies looked at each other at this moment.


    Ghost


    This legendary thing is never believed by the vast majority of cultivators who advance on the martial arts path.


    However, at this moment, the people couldn''t help shivering after looking at the red wolf king who almost looked like a ghost.


    Perhaps, in addition to ghosts, in this world, it is impossible for anyone to make the red wolf king so embarrassed.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he desperately resisted the impulse to look up and smile.


    As a person who has seen the strange shaping ability of 108, he has understood the general process.


    In fact, after seeing that incredible ability for the first time, even he was scared for three days and nights. If he hadn''t been with 108 for several months, knew his purpose, and determined that he didn''t mean to harm himself at all, he Yiming would think it was a ghost coming.


    Several totem messengers glanced at each other, but their firm thoughts wavered in their hearts. Originally, I thought I would kill he Yiming on the spot anyway, but now there was a sense of retreat.


    At the beginning, the spore whispered, "ambassador SOGO, since Lord red wolf has encountered ghosts, we might as well return for the time being."


    Sogo''s eyes were suspicious. However, after looking back at he Yiming, who was calm, his eyes showed a sharp killing opportunity, saying, "I''m uneasy if this person doesn''t die."


    At the beginning, Spore''s eyes were also flexible. He whispered, "ambassador, are you going to..."


    Sogo said quietly, "although it''s a little despicable to do so, for the future of the totem family, there is no alternative."


    As he spoke, his hands gently stroked the red wolf king.


    Under his appeasement, the hair on the red wolf king gradually returned to its original shape and pasted on his body gently. However, the broken teeth on its mouth can''t grow in a short time, and after having this wound, he can''t use sharp teeth to bite anymore. There is a magic weapon to defeat the enemy, which has a great impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, the most important thing is that its heart has been timid.


    However, when SOGO fell in its ear and whispered with it, after hesitating for a moment, he still nodded and agreed.


    Sogo''s face immediately brought a smile. He turned his head and looked at he Yiming. There was a severe chill in his eyes. That look was like looking at a dead man.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became dignified. He once heard Jinglei say.


    The millennial mutant spirit beast of the totem clan has been an invincible existence among the first-line strong.


    Now, SOGO and the red wolf king have joined together, and the power they can inspire must be incomparable.


    But he Yiming was not panic, and his heart was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Maybe the red wolf king is invincible in the same level, but he is not so.


    The five elements in one skill, the true Qi of the cold system, and the blink between two points and a line of that life-saving unique skill, he had never exerted them.


    He has strong and firm confidence. Even in the face of this pair of big messengers of the totem clan, he can definitely escape even if he is defeated.


    However, at this time, when he saw SOGO, his heart was full of cold, as if there was a great danger coming.


    His heart moved. Was the power of this combination of human and wolf really so powerful that he didn''t even have the power to parry?


    Sogo jumped up and jumped on the back of the red wolf king. Then, the red wolf king''s body sank.


    The land under its feet seems to suddenly become a pool of water, allowing it to soar freely in the water.


    Although it was not the first time that it showed this powerful ability, it still surprised he Yiming at this time. Because this time, the red wolf king was not the only one who sank, but even SOGO sank.


    However, after a slight surprise, he Yiming was relieved.


    The power of the combination of human and wolf is indeed unparalleled, but if you think that this can be invincible, it is too arrogant.


    His ears moved slightly, which had expanded the scope of monitoring.


    Although the power of wind is strong, it also has shortcomings. If the flexible wind meets the calm earth, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    The biggest weakness of the feathered ear skill is that the effect is much different when monitoring the sound under the ground.


    However, with his cultivation, as long as you calm down, you can hear a general idea. Especially when the red wolf king disappeared in front of him and moved slowly towards him, he Yiming was able to grasp it completely.


    At the same time, he Yiming raised his ears, as well as Shui Xuanjin on the side.


    After seeing through life and death, the old man''s understanding of the power of the wind system turned out to be flying. Although his body gradually weakened, his state of mind has reached an incredible level.


    At this time, if we simply talk about the understanding of the power of the wind, it is really difficult for him and he Yiming to say who can be better.


    After all, the experience gap between the two sides is too big.


    Shui Xuanjin''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He slightly turned his head sideways and frowned tightly, as if he were confused about something.


    Taoist medicine asked softly, "brother water, what did you find?"


    Shui Xuanjin waved her hand slightly. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and his face became more and more dignified.


    His expression immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone turned their eyes on him intentionally or unintentionally, and surrounded him in the middle.


    Sogo sank to the ground. He Yiming should be attacked secretly, but if this guy suddenly came to deal with himself and others, it may not be known.


    Shui Xuanjin has previously demonstrated its super control over the power of the wind. Everyone is confident that as long as he is around, no one can sneak attack.


    However, as the strange color on Shui Xuanjin''s face became more and more intense, everyone was also beating drums in their hearts. Could it be that even his old man couldn''t hear anything?


    He Yiming suddenly sneered, and his body retreated a few steps. Then he sat down on the horse with his hands flat.


    This gesture is familiar to everyone. Before the collapse of the mountain road, he used this gesture to compete with SOGO.


    Now he once again made this gesture and firmly locked the target in the direction he had just stood, which showed that he had heard the whereabouts of the red wolf king in advance and was ready to make a full attack.


    As long as the red wolf king dares to come out of the ground, it will attract his most powerful head to drink like a stick.


    Everyone knows this, but none of the totem messengers showed concern. It seems that they are full of confidence in the red wolf king and SOGO, whose whereabouts have been exposed.


    Finally, in everyone''s eyes, the land in front of he Yiming burst, and then a red figure appeared.


    The red wolf king, as well as the SOGO on his back, this man and wolf really soared from here.


    In the laughter of he Yiming, his palms were flat, and the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, the twenty-first movement


    The powerful Qi surged towards the pair of wolves like the roar of the wind, and even the totem messengers felt a cool curl rising through their hearts.


    At this point, they finally understood why SOGO was always unwilling to fight with this man and had to wait for the support of the red wolf king.


    It turned out that he Yiming''s gold power was so powerful.


    Although they lost the first chance and had a shaky foothold, to the surprise of he Yiming, instead of retreating, they stood still.


    The red wolf king''s limbs were tightly inserted into the ground, and it crawled on the ground, like four wooden stakes firmly hitting here.


    Sogo''s eyes were dignified, and his face was very firm. He sat on the back of the red wolf king and punched out. On his fists, it seemed that there was a huge force of ten thousand jin, so he resisted hard.


    Huge waves of air rushed around, and SOGO and the red wolf king were forcibly driven into the ground by he Yiming''s ready palms.


    Sogo''s quarrel on the red wolf king spilled a trace of blood. Although most of the pressure was borne by the red wolf king, he Yiming''s hard fight with he Yiming, which failed to mobilize all his true Qi, still shook his insides to a certain extent.


    Although it''s not as bad as injury, a little blood stasis is inevitable.


    The red wolf king under his crotch is more than half of his body buried in the ground, only the huge wolf head exposed to the ground at a strange angle.


    Just when everyone thought that the red wolf king wanted to do the same trick and sneak underground, he suddenly opened his mouth and a huge fireball burst out.


    The wolf king vomited and rushed like a meteor to the moon.


    He Yiming''s laughter suddenly converged, and his face showed a look that he had known so.


    A beautiful blue flower vomited out of his mouth and went towards the ball of fire at the same speed.


    With a loud bang, the fireball orchids all dissipated, and thousands of beautiful lights burst out in the air.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming snorted angrily, and his body suddenly froze. A strange, strange, paralyzed feeling suddenly spread all over his body.


    It seems that his body has become a rock and he can''t move any more.


    Almost at the same time, a delicate figure followed the disappearing fireball and flew to he Yiming in this colorful world.


    In the air, there was an extra blue short blade, and the tip of the blade glittered with chilling light.


    In an instant, this light has come to he Yiming''s neck, before the Adam''s apple

 V4.Chapter 16

    The Qi in his body seemed to solidify at this moment, and his body fell into an absolute paralysis.


    This feeling of paralysis is not only caused by physical rigidity, but also by internal Qi, and even mental paralysis.


    He Yiming watched helplessly as the tip of the blue blade came to his Adam''s apple, but he didn''t even have the ability to react at all.


    A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he had felt that death was in front of him.


    At this moment, he finally understood where the fear just came from.


    He is not afraid of the combination of totem ambassadors of SOGO and the red wolf king, but of the unknown raid.


    From the mouth of the red wolf king, not only the hot fire, but also this mysterious figure and a soft whip from the fireball.


    The soft whip was originally hidden in the hot fireball. When the spray and fireball burst, it suddenly sprang out, as if someone was waving it on the remote control.


    Even he Yiming had no time to react to this sudden accident.


    Because no one can predict that there are other things hidden in the breath of the red wolf king''s fire.


    The burning temperature of the breath of fire is absolutely rare in the world. Even a strong man like he Yiming dare not touch it with his own flesh. Let alone hide something in the middle.


    However, at this time, a small black whip flew out of the breath of the fire.


    Moreover, when the soft whip hit he Yiming, the whip head suddenly moved, revealing a small, but terrifying snake head.


    It turned out to be a long black snake as thin as bamboo chopsticks.


    It opened its mouth and bit he Yiming like lightning.


    With the strength of he Yiming, who is now a strong man in the first line of heaven and earth, his body has also been baptized by the Qi of heaven and earth for several times. The strength of his constitution and the tenacity of his skin have reached an incredible level.


    Let alone an ordinary poisonous snake, even if you use a big knife to chop, you may not be able to hurt him.


    However, this little snake is obviously extraordinary. No matter how fast it is or how sharp its fangs are, it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    That pat of fine fangs easily bit he Yiming''s arm, leaving obvious tooth marks on his arm.


    He Yiming''s Qi had already reached the point of arbitrary deployment. Just after his arm was attacked, the nearby Qi immediately surged wildly, trying to force out the toxicity in his body. However, his true Qi only ran half way, and he couldn''t help stopping.


    The effect of the venom in the mouth of the little snake is not a poison, but a force that paralyzes people in an instant. What is really terrifying is that this power is so powerful that even the unique Qi of the congenital strong can''t be stopped.


    At the moment when he was paralyzed by this force, the red wolf king closed his big open mouth, and a figure flew out from under his belly, and came to he Yiming with a blue short blade with a breath of death.


    This series of accidents has been completed in the blink of an eye, from he Yiming''s use of the thirty sixth and twenty-first attack of Kaishan, to the time when SOGO and the red wolf king were forcibly driven underground, and the breath of the red wolf king''s fire collided with he Yiming''s flower of water. No one can think of such a change from this red wolf king.


    Seeing he Yiming''s stupefied, he was about to be stabbed in the throat by the short blade. The pupils of many congenital strong people condensed in an instant, and their hearts almost stopped beating as if they were vigorously held by people with their hands.


    At this moment, even Mao lieguang has a similar feeling.


    A dazzling star is about to fall before it reaches its peak. Even those who are eager for his death in their hearts also have instant feelings and regrets.


    However, just at this time, around many strong people, a figure mysteriously disappeared


    The crowd seemed to feel something different around them, but before they turned around, they saw a man appear in front of he Yiming and take him away like a fly.


    However, no one noticed that at the moment when the figure appeared and hugged he Yiming, it was an involuntary pause.


    And the short blade flashed away and disappeared in an instant.


    In the Dantian, huge strange Qi suddenly gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, it flowed around the body.


    This situation is almost the same as when he Yiming held the dark green cold jade bottle for the first time. At that time, he was also frozen alive, and he couldn''t even move a little distance.


    Now, although this feeling of paralysis is not the force of the five elements, it is also a magical force in the world, which can make him unable to move in an instant.


    However, a week later, he Yiming regained control of his body again.


    This process is extremely fast, but only in the blink of an eye.


    However, the situation at this time is different from the last time.


    In the past, after he Yiming held the frozen jade bottle, romia roared with exaggerated words, and then he wanted to destroy he Yiming''s body.


    It was because of that unnecessary roar that he Yiming got breathing time, and finally turned defeat into victory.


    But at this time, when he Yiming was bitten by a strange snake, and even paralyzed, the dark shadow hidden under the belly of the red wolf king did not hesitate to fight, and even a little time was not wasted.


    Although he Yiming''s constitution is special, he Yiming completely digested this feeling of paralysis in a time that all totem clansmen couldn''t believe.


    However, it still takes time, and in this little time, the poisonous dagger has stabbed the skin of he Yiming''s Adam''s apple.


    As long as this dagger is deeply stabbed into it, no matter how special he Yiming''s constitution is, he Yiming will only die on the spot.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes really condensed, and the world in his eyes was this strange brilliance of blue.


    The faint tingling of his throat made him clearly understand that he was doomed this time. Although he has strong confidence in his body, he also knows that no one can survive such an injury.


    Maybe, 108 can do this, but he can''t.


    At the moment when death is coming, he Yiming''s thoughts seem to be very clear, and he Yiming seems to have a vague and hazy feeling.


    In his short life of 18 years, he seems to have done a lot of things, and he seems to have accomplished nothing.


    It seems that there is a bright road ahead of him, but he has lost the opportunity to move on.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, his heart turned out to be so calm that he didn''t even miss anyone and didn''t complain about the incompetent 1008. He seemed to be watching himself go to the last moment of his life from the perspective of another bystander


    However, at the moment when everyone thought he would die.


    In front of him, the void space suddenly blurred.


    A figure has appeared here inconceivably, and hugged he Yiming, and dodged here like a meteor chasing the moon.


    No one can see this scene clearly, because the speed has exceeded the scope that human beings can sense.


    Two points and one line can regard this distance as a journey without things, and only those who truly master the true meaning of the power of the wind can do it.


    The startling voice suddenly sounded, and two figures appeared in the distance.


    Shui Xuanjin held he Yiming and stopped safely 100 meters away from everyone. Before he stopped, no one could catch him at all.


    He Yiming had a meal in his heart, and then there was ecstasy. It was a surprise that he returned after circling around the gate of death.


    Everyone knows the value of life, but only after it is about to be lost and saved at the last moment, can we have a real experience and truly cherish it.


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously and quickly, as if he wanted to finish beating all his life at this moment.


    His body trembled slightly, and the genuine Qi in Dantian had swept away the feeling of general paralysis, and the feeling of powerlessness that he could not control his body was clear.


    He Yiming even felt that there was a new force in his body.


    Just as he had mastered the energy of extreme cold after escaping a disaster under the ice in the past. At this time, he also mastered the power of instantly paralyzing the human body.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing


    With a slight movement, he had jumped down from Shui Xuanjin''s arms. He landed on his feet and looked up straight ahead.


    In front of him, there was a short dwarf. His body was like an immature child, only three feet or so, and there seemed to be no muscles on his body. His bony figure was not noticeable at all.


    However, on his face, which was obviously old, he had a pair of triangular eyes, and the look inside was extremely cold, enough to make people shudder.


    On his hand, there is a slender black snake, which can survive in the fireball for a short time. It is a strange snake with magical paralyzing power.


    Just a glance, everyone understood.


    What just spit out from the mouth of the red wolf king is this strange combination of man and snake.


    At the moment, the dwarf old man''s face was also a little surprised.


    It was absolutely beyond his expectation that he Yiming could not be killed on the spot with that sure shot just now.


    "Snake Ru, let''s work together..." SOGO''s face is also not good-looking. He has tried his best, but he didn''t expect to fall short in the end.


    However, when his eyes looked at Shui Xuanjin, in addition to deep resentment, it was also accompanied by the same deep fear.


    Isn''t such an incredible body method equal to being invincible.


    "OK." The low voice came from the old man with the strange snake.


    His voice was low and accompanied by a strange long sound, which sounded like the neighing of a poisonous snake, which made people creepy.


    As he said the word, a huge momentum suddenly came out of his small body.


    When he hid under the red wolf king, his breath was completely covered by the red wolf king and SOGO. However, at this moment, when he unscrupulously sent out all the breath, everyone felt huge and unparalleled pressure.


    This person, unexpectedly, is also a strong person with the same level as SOGO.


    A line of sky for outsiders, the ambassador of totem clan.


    Taoist Yao and others all changed slightly. They were closely united, but their hearts were full of pessimism and despair.


    When so many inborn strong people gather on the vein of Hengshan, anyone will think that this place is as stable as Mount Tai. Even the totem clan can''t shake a penny.


    However, when the totem clan appeared, people knew it. How powerful did they use for the stolen totem.


    Ten totem messengers equivalent to hundred scattered sky, two totem ambassadors equivalent to a line of sky, and two terrible Millennium mutant spirit beasts.


    This combination, even if it is to completely smooth the Hengshan vein, is more than enough.


    Mao lieguang glanced at Cheng Fu, who was calm and concentrated. His feelings were mixed. His lips moved, and a voice that only Cheng Fu could hear rang out: "Cheng Fu, once you fight later, you run away immediately, regardless of everything."


    Cheng Fu was stunned and glanced at the corner of his eyes. He saw a strange gentle color on Mao lieguang''s face.


    In his memory, he had seen such a smile only on the day of his apprenticeship, the day of his promotion to the innate realm, and the day of his return from the defeat of Tianluo.


    Cheng Fu opened his mouth, but saw Mao lieguang shaking his head slightly, and the sound came into his ears again: "in Kairong country, it''s enough for one person to stay. Go back, pass on the line of being a teacher, and tell the grand master what happened here."


    Eyebrows slightly raised for a while, but Cheng Fu''s eyes had a firm color. However, before this firmness spread out, he heard a decisive and non-negotiable sentence: "if you don''t go, you will kill yourself immediately as a teacher."


    Cheng Fu immediately tongue tied his eyes and was speechless.


    He looked at Mao lieguang in a daze, and saw an unprecedented look on this familiar face. For the first time, he knew that some snobbish and timid masters in the eyes of everyone in the master hall would have such a side.


    "At the beginning, I''ll leave the rest to you." Sogo''s voice was full of hostility and failure to achieve his goal. He insisted: "he Yiming, today you are dead."


    Sogo, snake Ru, and the two millennium mutant spirit beasts around them.


    This is already equivalent to the strong fighting capacity of the four frontline soldiers. Even he Yiming cannot have the slightest chance to win in front of such a strong fighting capacity.


    He took a deep breath, and the muscles behind him squirmed rapidly, like huge magnets, and sent the big knife behind him to him.


    From beginning to end, he never took out this terrible weapon, but at this moment, he had no reservations.


    However, what surprised him was that Shui Xuanjin beside him had been standing silently since she brought him here. His face with a smile had a leisurely confidence. Even at this moment, facing the four frontiers, the expression on his face has not changed at all.


    He Yiming secretly wondered whether brother Shui had made another breakthrough, otherwise how could he be so calm.


    The figure flashed, and suddenly there was another person beside he Yiming.


    The speed of this figure is not very fast, but it appears extremely strange. He ran out from behind a boulder, but before that, no one noticed that there was a living man lying in wait there.


    Sogo and snake Ru''s faces changed slightly. They looked at the direction of the boulder at the same time, and their eyes had an incredible look.


    This guy, how can he deceive the totem people.


    When this person appeared, the red wolf king, who was originally fierce and aggressive, immediately shivered all over. His limbs landed on the ground, as if he wanted to sink into the ground. His eyes twinkled with a wandering light, and there was no sign of the wolf king''s momentum.


    Snake Ru''s old face, which seemed to have been gloomy all his life, finally changed color and said, "SOGO, who is this man?"


    "I don''t know." Sogo quickly murmured a few times and had a quick communication with the red wolf king. Then he said suspiciously, "is this... Ghost?"


    Snake Ru was slightly stunned and looked around the man.


    In the sunlight, this person''s shadow stays on the ground. Moreover, this person has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face is handsome. His face is like a marble carved cheek, flashing a healthy complexion in the sun.


    How can such a person be a ghost?


    "Whether he is a man or a ghost." Sogetu tunnel: "I must kill him today."


    "OK, leave this person to me." Snake Ru laughed, his hand shook, and the strange snake as thin as bamboo chopsticks on his body immediately fell to the ground.


    Like the red wolf king, this strange snake also quickly sank into the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "Together with the stone king, you solve he Yiming first. Leave the whole person to me."


    Sogo nodded slightly. He jumped on the red wolf king, and the giant wolf sank down without hesitation.


    Apart from 108, it is absolutely fearless. As long as someone can entangle 108, it can also continue to fight.


    However, it looked at snake Ru with a trace of doubt.


    Can this old man fight against ghosts?


    The totem messengers such as yishijing slowly surrounded them. Their task was very simple. They trapped the medicine Taoist and others here. As long as SOGO and others solved he Yiming, these ordinary congenital strong people were not allowed to be Mermaid meat.


    The war seemed to be imminent, and the air was filled with an extremely tense atmosphere.


    However, at this moment.


    Two long screams sounded one after another, and fell down from the collapsed cliff like a meteor.


    Taoist medicine was surprised and happy: "martial uncle Yu is back."


    Xu Chengchang was relieved: "Master arrived..."

 V4.Chapter 17

    Two long roars sounded like thunder, and rolled like a meteor catching the moon.


    Taoist medicine and others were overjoyed, but the totem messengers just looked at each other and beat a retreat drum in their hearts.


    He Yiming and others'' difficulties have made them quite headache. Under the joint attack of two totem ambassadors and two millennium mutant spirit beasts, he was able to escape this mortal situation.


    Moreover, the magical body method displayed by the old man shuixuanjin also made them feel helpless from the bottom of their hearts.


    As long as you have this ability, isn''t it equivalent to an additional amulet that can''t be killed.


    However, they didn''t know that he Yiming also had the same ability, but after talking, he turned around and left with a big step.


    Snake Ru''s cold eyes swept over the people one by one. He seemed to want to keep everyone''s faces in mind.


    Once he touched his eyes, even Yu Jinglei and the old man who came with him had a chill in his heart.


    In fact, when they saw this man and the strange snake on him, the two guessed his origin.


    This must be a very rare snake in the totem clan. At the thought of the snake clan''s insidious and weird, their scalp tingled.


    As for the medicine Taoist, he was even more frightened.


    The only thing that can remain as if nothing had happened under this person''s eyes is that he Yiming, baiba and Shui Xuanjin are the only ones.


    For he Yiming, since he was bitten by that strange snake once, after the genuine Qi in Dantian digested this power, this strange snake venom will no longer pose a threat to him in the future.


    In that case, he Yiming will no longer be afraid of snake Confucianism. In contrast, the combination of SOGO and the red wolf king made he Yiming extremely afraid.


    As for 108, in his program, he doesn''t understand what is fear at all.


    Snake Ru''s gloomy eyes looked at hundred and eight for a while, which was simply to wink at the blind, without any effect.


    The only thing that puzzled everyone was that even the old man shuixuanjin turned a blind eye to his threatening eyes.


    However, the pygmy of the snake clan showed great respect for the old man who destroyed the final killing of the snake dwarf. He looked at Shui Xuanjin deeply, as if he had finally determined something, and then bowed deeply to him.


    This person''s identity is similar to that of SOGO, and he is the ambassador of the snake totem clan. Such a noble identity would even salute to a hundred scattered strong man from outside the mountain, which has given water enough face to show off hibiscus.


    However, the old man Shui Xuanjin still had a calm smile full of confidence, and it was natural to receive this gift from him.


    After bowing to the ground, snake Ru patted his waist. The strange snake on his body immediately rolled him into the ground.


    This strange snake has the same special ability as the red wolf king. It can see the ground as nothing and walk freely in it.


    When the two pawns left, the rest of the totem messengers looked at each other and immediately left without even a word of the scene.


    Yu Jinglei seemed to want to stop, but Zhu Baqi pulled his sleeve and shook his head slightly


    However, for a moment, the skill was still here, and the arrogant totem people disappeared cleanly.


    However, the hearts of everyone are still restless for a long time.


    The strength of the totem clan is now just the tip of the iceberg, which is already so powerful. If the totem races unite, how incredible will it be?


    "Martial uncle, you are finally back." Taoist medicine breathed a long sigh and said happily.


    If these two did not return in time, then when the totem clan won the final victory, whether they would retreat or simply go up the mountain to kill and wash Hengshan with blood, no one knows.


    Xu Chengchang also came forward and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the master."


    Another old man smiled and said, "you boy, you did a good job."


    Xu Chengchang blushed slightly and said, "master, disciples just did what they should do."


    Yu Jinglei snorted softly and said, "this is Zhu Baqi, the main vein of Tianchi mountain. Do you know him?"


    Everyone was moved by it, and the look at the old man was immediately different.


    Even though Zhu Baqi''s name is on Tianchi mountain, it is also quite famous. Among the masters of the whole northwest countries, his identity is like Zhuo Wanlian, who is known as the tiger of Northern Xinjiang, whose status is similar in the snowy plains of Northern Xinjiang.


    As long as they are born strong in the northwest, few people have never heard of this name.


    Zhu Baqi waved his hand greatly and said with a smile, "I''m just here to help my brother this time. Like all of you, I don''t need to be polite."


    Yu Jinglei turned his head with a smile, glanced over, and just saw he Yiming''s eyes flashing with astonishment.


    He laughed and said, "brother Zhu, this is he Yiming, the new Supreme elder of Hengshan."


    Zhu Baqi twisted his beard and smiled. "He is really a talent and a young hero." However, in his heart, it was a secret that why was the teenager''s expression so strange? Was it because he had previously fought with several ambassadors of the totem clan and hurt his head?


    Almost at the same time, people finally noticed he Yiming''s strange expression.


    They no longer contain Xuan, but cast their eyes over and followed his eyes.


    At this point, they knew why he Yiming behaved so strangely.


    Because what is really weird is not he Yiming, but the water Hyun Jin beside he Yiming.


    The national protection master of Tianluo, the oldest inborn strong man in Baisan Tianzhong, has a faint smile on his face. In this smile, it seems that there is a strong self-confidence. It seemed that everything in front of him would be defeated by him.


    This is his expression when facing the two ambassadors of the totem clan, two millennium mutant spirit beasts.


    It is this expression that makes all the strong people in Baisan sky admire it.


    So confident, so magnanimous


    Some people even believe that in the near future, Tianluo country will have the second one.


    But slowly, everyone noticed something was wrong.


    Since Shui Xuanjin took he Yiling out of danger, the expression on his face has not changed, and until now, it has not changed at all.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. Although his heart was churning like a huge wave, he never let it leak anything.


    "Water, brother. They have gone..."


    The expression of Shui Xuanjin is still like this, without any change.


    The blood color on he Yiming''s face is fading little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly touched Shui Xuanjin''s body.


    At the moment when we are about to touch,


    He Yiming, the powerful, the youngest frontline strong man in history, shook his fingers uncontrollably.

 V4.Chapter 18

    He Yiming was afraid, and his heart beat fast, even when his life was most threatened, even at the moment when he touched the sharp short blade at the mouth of his throat.


    He has never been so afraid.


    The old man is his friend who forgets his age and the first friend who can have a common language in his innate realm.


    Today, at the most critical moment, it was not the hundred and eight that he relied on in his daily life that pulled him back from the edge of death, but the old man in front of him who had only a hundred scattered days of cultivation.


    If there is no old man watching the war beside him today, then


    Even he Yiming can''t imagine this consequence.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming''s fingers even paused in midair.


    Finally, his fingers seemed to have passed through thousands of mountains and rivers, as if after countless centuries, he finally touched the body of old man shuixuanjin.


    In an instant, the huge life force that permeated the old man, like the boiling water, rushed out like finding a place to discharge the flood.


    Just a few breaths, the life force on Shui Xuanjin has completely disappeared.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. He looked at and felt all this in disbelief.


    His mouth seemed to mutter, "water... Brother."


    A dark color like ink instantly spread throughout the whole body of shuixuanjin. His body seemed to be soaked in ink for three days and three nights. This black color had penetrated into every corner and cell of his body.


    Then, the old man, who was originally standing like a mountain, fell back straightly.


    Until now, his body is still as straight as a javelin, and even his knees are not a little bent.


    He Yiming subconsciously stretched out his hand, and his fingertips touched the old man''s body that was about to fall to the ground.


    Almost instinctively, he Yiming''s hand was like electricity, and he had held the old man''s body in his arms, avoiding the embarrassment of his contact with the ground.


    But when his hand touched the skin of the old man, he already knew that the old man''s life had completely disappeared.


    Although the smile on Shui Xuanjin''s face is still unchanged, the dark color makes his smile dyed with a strange color, which looks strange and chilling.


    He Yiming''s mouth opened, and his heart was at a loss.


    At the moment when he faced death, he could calmly look like a bystander, quietly watching the short blade stab his Adam''s apple.


    Then at this moment, his brain is a blank, no longer any thoughts.


    "His vest."


    A familiar voice came into his ears. He Yiming unconsciously turned the old man''s body over, and his eyes, which seemed to have no focus, suddenly condensed.


    Behind the old man, at the heart, there was a thin wound that was only several centimeters long.


    There was no blood flowing around the wound, but he Yiming''s eyesight saw the thrilling black in the wound.


    He Yiming''s true Qi has invaded the old man''s body. In his induction, there is no blood in the old man''s heart, as if it was suddenly pressed by something, squeezing out all the liquid in it in an instant.


    "What''s... Going on?"


    He Yiming''s voice seemed to be ethereal, and it was somehow not from the feeling in his mouth.


    "Shui Xuanjin was already dead." Even now, his voice doesn''t seem to fluctuate. His mood is like the most stable precision machine, and there has never been much fluctuation and change.


    He Yiming raised his head with an inquiry in his eyes. He quietly looked at bai08.


    In his eyes, it seems that there is no other person except 108, even if it is just like the arrival of the God Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi from the main peak of Tianchi mountain.


    However, no one is dissatisfied with this. As long as he Yiming holds Shui Xuanjin and the expression on his face is so sad, it is enough to let anyone know that the relationship between them is indeed very important.


    "When he was saving you, he stopped for a moment, and snake Ru''s dagger had pierced his heart." Hundred and eight calmly said, "he was dead at that time. But..." hundred and eight turned his head, For the first time, his voice had a suspicious smell: "although he was dead, his heart immediately stopped beating under the pressure of some force, and the blood in his body was no longer circulating, so his appearance remained the same without any change. Even the venom on the dagger was controlled within his heart. Until you pushed him, this force dissipated, and the poisonous blood condensed in his heart instantly spread all over his body."


    "Creak..."


    The strange voice came from he Yiming''s palm. People subconsciously saw that one of his hands had been tightly grabbed, and the strange voice came from his hand.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi looked at each other. Although they tried their best to come, they were still a little late in the end. They didn''t see the fight between he Yiming and others and SOGO, so they didn''t know what happened before they arrived.


    However, after listening to the description of 108, it seems that Shui Xuanjin saved he Yiming''s life.


    Yu Jinglei glanced at Shui Xuanjin in the arms of he Yiming, and his heart was full of surprise. How can baisantian be qualified to intervene in the battle between the first-line strong?


    Slowly, he Yiming stood up, his expression seemed to be the same, except for the hands that made the knuckles faint white because of excessive force, it seemed that there was no clue anymore.


    However, when seeing he Yiming''s eyes, many congenital strong people present felt a deep chill rushing up, reaching their brains along the spine, which made them shiver excitedly.


    Even if it was stronger than Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi, their hearts were cold, and they were almost unable to stand and retreated.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned out to be full of the power of death.


    This is the pure power of death. When they saw this look in their eyes, they suddenly felt that there was no vitality in the world, as if everything should be doomed.


    Not only he Yiming''s eyes are like this, but also his spirit and will are emitting this terrible breath at any time.


    Holding the corpse of old man shuixuanjin, he suddenly turned around and walked away with great strides.


    Zhu Baqi, who was originally standing in front of him, moved, but there was no resistance. He stepped aside like an instinct.


    Zhu Baqi''s face changed slightly, and his heart jumped heavily for a few times. As an old-fashioned strong man, his strength is undoubtedly strong, and his determination is as strong as a rock.


    However, just at that moment, when he Yiming came towards him with water Hyun Jin in his arms, his heart could not help shaking violently.


    When he could not help avoiding it, he found that he had subconsciously made this completely weak response.


    He Yiming ignored Zhu Baqi''s complicated thoughts, and his steps stepped forward.


    Yu Jinglei was stunned and hurriedly shouted, "elder he, where are you going?"


    He Yiming still ignored, his figure suddenly blurred, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone, just like the water Hyun Jin showed, crossing the distance between two points and a line in one step.


    However, this time his pace was huge, and the distance he stepped out was even more incredible. It was just a blink of an eye, and he had completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts became more and more surprised.


    Heyiming, when did he master such a powerful ability.


    Taoist medicine and others have a trace of enlightenment in their hearts. It seems that he Yiming''s ability should be understood under the guidance of Shui Xuanjin. Although the old man has only a hundred scattered sky realm, he is indeed unparalleled in his understanding of the power of the wind


    He Yiming ran forward. He didn''t care about his direction, and he didn''t know how long it took. When he stopped, he suddenly felt some liquid dripping on the black and shiny water dazzle hibiscus.


    He wiped his face. Unconsciously, his face was full of tears.


    It was the first time since he was promoted to congenital that he really burst into tears.


    Looking at the old man''s face, the daze and pain in he Yiming''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by an unforgettable crazy hatred.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly drank softly, "108."


    Behind him, a figure came out. It was 1008 who had been tracking all the way.


    "Why didn''t you just do it?" He Yiming said word by word, "if you take action, he won''t die."


    "I didn''t scan the poisonous snake underground." There was a flash of light in his eyes, and I don''t know whether it was his guilty performance.


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slightly. Although he was angry, he still had a sense after all. However, the anger and murderous spirit that constantly emerged made him suffer.


    "What are you going to do?" Hundred and eight suddenly asked.


    "Kill." He Yiming''s voice seemed to burst out of his teeth: "a tooth for a tooth, I''ll kill them all."


    "You can''t do it." Hundred and eight calmly said, "their total strength is far greater than you."


    He Yiming suddenly looked up, and there was a hint of hope in his eyes: "elder Yu said that your force has reached the realm of three flowers, and I need your help."


    "Sorry, I can only guarantee your safety, but I can''t help you kill."


    "Why?" He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he tried his best to roar. Because he knew that without the help of 108, it was impossible for him to escape from those totem messengers, let alone revenge for Shui Xuanjin.


    "Because my procedure stipulates that I cannot harm low-level intelligent creatures that do not threaten my life."


    Although he Yiming was in extreme anger, he Yiming still widened his eyes. This explanation was indeed the first time he heard it, but for him who knew the origin of bai08, it did not seem to be bai08''s way of prevarication.


    Slowly, the murderous spirit and anger of he Yiming gradually subsided. He hesitated, as if thinking about something. Finally, a decisive color flashed in his eyes.


    He turned around holding the old man''s body and said, "108, I want to be quiet alone. Please don''t follow me. In addition, please go back to the mountain and tell elder Yu that I will go back soon after I bury brother Shui."


    After that, he Yiming strode in a certain direction.


    This direction is completely opposite to the direction in which SOGO and others left, and baiba passed the monitoring of the heartbeat, knowing that he Yiming really calmed down.


    When a person is in a frenzy of excitement, he may do many things that usually seem incredible. However, when he calmed down, the possibility of reckless suicide was much smaller.


    In the inhuman brain of 108, countless pieces of information are being exchanged and judged at the fastest speed. Finally, when everything returns to calm, he has reached a conclusion.


    He Yiming has put down this hatred, and the possibility of revenge at any cost will not exceed 1%.


    After reaching this conclusion, baiba no longer hesitated, and he turned away.


    With his speed, he returned to Hengshan in an hour even if he didn''t exert himself to the extreme.


    When he returned to Hengshan, he immediately caused a sensation.


    Although the mountain path leading to the main peak has collapsed at this time, this does not affect the walking of many congenital strong people. As for the repair of the mountain path, naturally, the disciples will worry about it the day after tomorrow, and they don''t need their concern. What can really be concerned by many congenital strong people is naturally he Yiming who left alone.


    After arriving at Hengshan, baiba said what he Yiming asked him to bring back without concealment.


    Yu Jinglei and others were relieved. Although Shui Xuanjin''s death was regrettable, other people didn''t pay much attention to him except that ting Shiguang had a deep friendship with him.


    Especially for the people in Hengshan, as long as he Yiming is all right, it doesn''t matter whether Shui Xuanjin is dead or not.


    Hundred and eight put everyone''s expression into his eyes. His face was calm, but his mind was constantly analyzing


    He Yiming walked faster and faster, and his speed was constantly improving in the gallop.


    At the same time, his feathery feat of following the wind has also been brought into full play. At this speed, even with his magic ability of 108, he can''t hide it from his eyes and ears and track it.


    After an hour, he Yiming finally slowed down. He was convinced that no one could track himself without being detected by him.


    Then, his body turned and ran straight in a certain direction.


    His feet sometimes lightly stepped on the branches in mid air, and immediately jumped out of a few meters away. Along the way, he never landed, leaving no trace.


    At the same time, he also completely restrained his own breath, even if the innate strong want to track, it is difficult to do so.


    Finally, when he stopped, he came to a quiet valley.


    This is an extremely remote and quiet valley hidden in the mountains. It was in this valley that he Yiming found the double headed spirit beast and the huge mysterious white stone.


    Here is the lucky place of he Yiming, and also the treasure place where he once determined to live up to the great Guan Dao behind him.


    After arriving at the inner Valley, he Yiming took down the dagger. His luck was like a knife, and the light at the blade stretched and contracted indefinitely.


    He turned his wrists like flying, but in a moment he had dug a big hole in all directions on the ground. Then, he leaped to the bottom of the mountain wall. With a horizontal broadsword, he immediately cut deeply into the solid rock wall.


    Under the support of huge Qi, soon, a rock wall had been dug down by him in a barbaric way.


    With the knife light flying, this rock wall has become a huge sarcophagus. Although the workmanship is relatively rough, he did the whole sarcophagus himself.


    He Yiming picked up the old man''s body and gently put it into the sarcophagus.


    His movements were extremely gentle, as if the old man was not dead, but just asleep. But he was afraid of disturbing the old man''s sleep, so he was so careful.


    Put the sarcophagus into the cave he dug. He Yiming took a deep look at it for the last time.


    The old man''s face still maintained this confident and calm smile.


    He Yiming''s heart twitched faintly.


    At the last moment of the old man''s life, after his heart had been pierced by a poisonous blade, he not only did not immediately fall down, but with unparalleled great perseverance, condensed all the innate Qi in his heart, endured the incredible pain, but still stood behind him like a mountain.


    This is the last thing the old man did for him.


    At this moment, he Yiming thought of what the old man said to him outside the Tianluo capital.


    "I''m relieved..."


    When he Yiming made his own voice for Tianluo country, the old man was really relieved.


    Vaguely, he Yiming has understood the old man''s last thought in the world, and he also understands why he still has such a strong determination and perseverance in his body at the end of his life.


    He breathed deeply, and his true Qi surged like boiling water.


    He suddenly jumped up, waved in the air, and the huge and terrible knife had appeared in his hand.


    The whole valley seemed to be full of that fierce and unparalleled huge knife awn.


    Starting from the first of the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, he practiced one move at a time.


    His spirit was highly concentrated, and a long suppressed anger rekindled in his heart. That huge force aroused by anger was boiling in his body, pushing his true Qi to the highest point one after another.


    The twentieth, the twenty-first


    When this form was exhausted, he Yiming''s eyes widened. He didn''t stop, but took advantage of the situation to cut out


    Almost at the same time, the five elements of genuine Qi in his body flowed from the water system to the sharp golden genuine Qi in an instant according to the mutual changes.


    Accompanied by a huge knife light, it flew towards the mountain wall in front of it.


    With a loud bang, a huge crack spread straight from the ground to the opposite mountain wall, and a huge crack also opened.


    Slowly, a white magic light emanated from the mountain wall.


    He Yiming panted, and his eyes were pressing.


    Kaishan, the 22nd move!

 V4.Chapter 19

    The thirty sixth move, the twenty second move


    After being promoted to Yitian, he Yiming also continued to cultivate this golden combat skill. But when he reached the 21st style, he couldn''t go any further.


    He vaguely felt that this combat skill was indeed broad and profound, and after the twenty style, it was more and more up to a new level. With every more mastery of the form, the mystery became more and more profound and incredible.


    Originally thought that before he could condense a tangible flower, he could not go further. But at this time, under the memory of the old man and the anger of the totem clan, he actually forced the 22nd form out by using the force of the five elements in one.


    This kind of power is really very important. Although he Yiming has fallen into exhaustion and exhaustion at the moment, when he really exerts this kind of power, he understands why it is so difficult to exert this kind of power.


    In terms of power alone, the destructive force caused by the 22nd form may not be greater than that of the 21st form.


    However, when the 22nd move was performed, the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be solidified by the power of the gold system. Within this range, nothing seemed to be able to move.


    In fact, at the time of the 21st style, the power to solidify the surrounding space has faintly revealed a clue. But unfortunately, the strength solidified by that form is too weak.


    Not to mention the strong in the innate realm, I''m afraid even the acquired master can easily break away.


    Therefore, unless it is a close match or a close confrontation between the two, we can use this type to fight for the last blow with the other party.


    In general, there is basically no opportunity to perform this type.


    However, after mastering the 22nd move, he Yiming understood in his heart that this kind of move could not only be used to protect his life in the critical moment of life and death, but also be stimulated even in the face of opponents far inferior to him.


    Even if the other party wants to escape, when the 22nd move is launched, the power that can solidify everything is enough to hold the unexpected other party in place in a short time.


    For a moment, he Yiming became quiet.


    His thoughts finally relaxed after a high degree of concentration, tension, sadness and hatred.


    When he lay flat on the ground, he happened to see that because of his earth shattering knife, the mountain wall had been split into cracks, and the Milky light emitted by the strange stones hidden in the mountain wall had faintly shone on his body.


    He closed his eyes and let the white light play a magical effect on him.


    He Yiming''s mind is blank.


    At this moment, he forgot heartache, sadness, hatred and missing.


    Eighteen years of his life, his experience seemed to be completely erased at this moment.


    His mind was like a newly born baby, and like a piece of white cloth that had not yet begun to be painted, spotless.


    All his feelings, all his strength, all his things seemed to burst out with the incredible 22nd movement.


    What remains here now is like a most ordinary shell, which can no longer bear the slightest feeling.


    A wind blew gently, blowing across the lake, the grass, and he Yiming''s skin.


    In the wind, it seems to be moaning, singing, and telling the mysteries of nature.


    He Yiming heard it. He heard different voices from the wind


    That different wind has different meanings.


    There was a gentle, sunny breeze, like the feather fan of a maid swan, blowing the warm air, curling around him.


    He Yiming''s consciousness seemed to be out of his body. He slowly moved forward along the wind. He seemed to become the same wind, floating away from his side towards the distance.


    In a mountain forest, he encountered the natural mountain wind. These winds carry neither ash nor dust. They are neither hot nor cold, a little bit cool, always like the autumn wind in northern China. It is gentle, clean, refreshing, refreshing, and combs the soul.


    He Yiming continued to move forward, and I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that he left the mountains and came to the endless prairie.


    The wind shook the branches and leaves of the tree, like thousands of troops on the battlefield shouting, whining like a wolf, which sounded gloomy and frightening.


    Here, he Yiming heard fear and the incomparable voice of awe from his heart.


    Suddenly looking back, he saw


    The strong wind is sweeping the sky and the earth, flying sand and stones, and the heaven and earth are connected.


    A serpentine gale, standing upright, was treading on the white sand ground, with a cloudless sky overhead. It spread over small trees, graves, and sand hills, destroying everything and rolling forward.


    This is the power of heaven and earth, which is caused by the endless Qi of heaven and earth, and no human can resist it.


    In front of this force, any powerful existence seems to become infinitely small, and no one can compete with this force that seems to be able to dominate the world.


    He Yiming''s closed eyes slowly turned, like a person slowly waking up from a deep sleep.


    Finally, he opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, a gust of wind surged around him.


    This is a sudden wind, which is not strong, but it seems to be an obedient child, rotating around he Yiming''s body. The wind, like a pair of palms, massaged him, giving him the best relief for his tired body and mind.


    Finally, he Yiming opened his mouth and exhaled.


    This is a true Qi, and it is also a flower condensed by true Qi and not yet fully formed.


    However, unlike the water flower that he Yiming breathed before, there is a faint cyan in this flower. If there is a wisp of cyan, it seems that it will dissipate with the wind at any time.


    Blue flowers fluttered in the void, like candles in the wind, as if they would go out in the next moment.


    However, this flame is exceptionally tenacious. It grows slowly and healthily with unparalleled fighting spirit.


    Finally, the wind around he Yiming, as if spiritual, reluctantly left his body, and then got involved in the little flower.


    This seems to be infinite and powerful energy, and Xiaohua has been completely stabilized in an instant.


    He Yiming slowly closed his mouth, and the little flower in the empty air immediately rushed to his mouth. When he Yiming''s mouth was completely closed, the flower had been swallowed by him.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed again with glittering and translucent luster.


    At the moment when he lost all his strength, exhausted all his strength, and fell calmly, he felt the existence of the wind and listened to the sound of the wind.


    Somehow, it was in such an environment that he somehow condensed into a flower of the wind.


    Before today, he has been trying to condense the flower of water, and has explored countless experiences. Even he thought that the first tangible flower that could condense must be the flower of water.


    However, today, when he is in such an environment, he condenses the flowers of the wind.


    Feeling the filling feeling of super solidification in his body, he Yiming''s heart is extremely sad.


    When he came into contact with the power of the wind system and made a small achievement, it was the moment when old man Shui Xuanjin sent the feat of the following wind ear.


    However, after Shui Xuanjin''s body fell, he immediately condensed the flower of the wind into success in the way of insight of the wind system.


    All this is so mysterious.


    It seems that the old man has done his part again.


    He Yiming''s body straightened up and jumped up from the ground. His body jumped directly into the air, and then his body seemed to stop in the air for a while before it began to slowly fall down.


    Yes, just like the paper and leaves without much weight, they fell down from the air. Around him, there was a sudden wind, which blew gently, blowing his body to the side of the rough sarcophagus.


    He Yiming silently looked at the sarcophagus, and the old man''s appearance was still unchanged. If it weren''t for the strange black, the smile on his face would be lifelike.


    Finally, the muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched. Although his voice was very light, it was firm, like the mountains across the northwest, and would never collapse.


    "Brother Shui, don''t worry, Tianluo... There is me."


    The sarcophagus was buried by he Yiming in this beautiful valley.


    The old man has worked hard for Tianluo country all his life. Now that he has died, let him put down all this and leave with a good life.


    He Yiming knocked three heads heavily in front of the old man''s grave. He suddenly turned around and looked at the mysterious milky light energy stone in the distance. His eyes were full of a crazy color.


    The next moment, his figure has crossed the past, and there is also a distance from the old man''s grave to the white strange stone hidden in the mountain wall. But he Yiming came here directly without even moving his body. What''s more strange is that when he finished this action, there was no wind at all.


    It seems that he didn''t go through it, but disappeared from this point and appeared directly at another point.


    In fact, this is the benefit of the success of the flower of the wind. With this condensed flower of wind, he Yiming can even control the power of wind in a certain surrounding space to a certain extent.


    Let the direction of these winds change according to his will.


    Of course, at present, he can only reach this point and control the direction of the wind a little. And this kind of wind cannot condense such powerful weapons as the flower of the wind, nor is it any offensive.


    However, even so, he Yiming''s lightness skill has reached a higher level.


    If you suddenly see such a haunted he Yiming in the dark night, then someone will definitely call hell.


    Before arriving at the stone wall, he Yiming stretched out his hand and took out a big knife to chop, but for a moment, he had taken out the white stone.


    Once the huge white stone left the dark cave, it suddenly became more and more dazzling. But he Yiming''s mind was not on it. Instead, he slashed several times with a big knife and pried several fist sized small stones from the big stones.


    Although the volume of these small stones has been several times larger than the original stones with only thumb thickness, they are still insignificant compared with the whole stone.


    The skin of the big stone wriggled a few times and slowly recovered its original shape.


    He Yiming did not hesitate to put the big stone back into the rock wall. After blocking the gravel, he was like a gust of wind, and finally stopped in front of the grave of shuixuanjin old man.


    His eyes took a deep look for the last time, and then drifted out of the valley.


    In this empty valley, only his echo drifted.


    "Don''t worry..."


    On Hengshan Mountain, the aftermath work has begun.


    Especially in the place where the mountain road collapses, it needs a lot of stone and soil accumulation. If you are an ordinary person, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to complete this work, but here is Hengshan.


    On Hengshan Mountain, no matter men and women, old and young, they all know a few skills. It can be said that as long as they are adults, they have at least six levels of internal strength.


    This kind of cultivation is naturally dismissive in the eyes of the congenital strong. But when workers carry big stones, that''s more than enough.


    The power of thousands of people gathered together is far more effective than the labor of tens of thousands of ordinary people.


    While everyone was working in full swing, suddenly a cool wind blew.


    The day after tomorrow, a disciple with ten levels of internal strength stopped, and he looked around suspiciously.


    Someone around asked him, he shook his head, muttered two words, and immediately ignored. The rest of the people naturally did not dare to ask for trouble, but still worked hard.


    Now on the Hengshan Mountain, all the elders are among them. From time to time, someone comes to take a look, and no one dares to be lazy.


    However, on the mountain path, he Yiming''s figure suddenly appeared. He didn''t pay any attention to the people behind him, but his feet moved slightly and floated up like the wind.


    His speed seemed slow and fast, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the main peak.


    He made no secret of his powerful breath, so as soon as he came to the main peak, the rest of the innate strong immediately sensed his arrival.


    The crowd came to the main peak hall at the fastest speed and just saw he Yiming, who was calm as the sea.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi have the best eyesight. When they come to he Yiming, they are slightly stunned, and their eyes are full of suspicion.


    Yu Jinglei is the most familiar with he Yiming, knowing that he has not reached the point of condensing tangible flowers with intangible Qi. But at this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. That''s the true Qi shown by he Yiming''s body week. It''s too condensed.


    Of course, this feeling for the general innate strong, simply can not be induced out.


    Even for those masters who have just stabilized their realm and have not successfully condensed tangible flowers, they may not be able to feel it.


    However, no matter Yu Jinglei or Zhu Baqi, they are not such new frontiers. They may not get together with three flowers for a lifetime, but they who condensed two rootless flowers still see the clue at a glance.


    Yu Jinglei asked in a trembling tone, "elder he, have you succeeded in condensing flowers?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but there was no excitement on his face.


    Zhu Baqi gasped. After all, it was the first time he met he Yiming. Although he had heard countless legends about he Yiming before, he had never been so shocked as at the moment.


    This young man, who has only been promoted for a few days, has not only consolidated his realm, but also condensed a tangible flower.


    If the hundred scattered sky opened the treasure house of mankind itself, pushed open a door connecting the Qi of heaven and earth, and one foot stepped into it, then the strong man of the first line of heaven just peeped into the door and officially stepped in both feet.


    However, after the strong man in the front line stands firm in the door, he must continue to move forward.


    If you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. If you don''t try to make progress, then this door, which is hard to open, will also be closed one day.


    When the strong man of a line of heaven has condensed enough powerful Qi through unremitting efforts, he can condense a tangible flower.


    This tangible flower represents the first step taken by the strong one in this gate.


    This is an extremely firm and indispensable first step. Only after this solid step is taken, will there be an infinite future


    Zhu Baqi has unspeakable jealousy in his eyes. Even as a disciple of the main vein of Tianchi mountain, he has a far superior cultivation environment than the ordinary strong one. But in order to stabilize the realm and take this first step, he also spent 30 years.


    Thinking of the hardships of the past, and looking at he Yiming now, he couldn''t help sighing deeply in his heart.


    He Yiming glanced casually at their faces, and then said, "elder Yu, where is bai08?"


    If it is other congenital strong people, as long as they emit their own strong breath, he Yiming can sense their existence. But 108 is different. Even if he wants to breathe, he can''t do it.


    "Master 1008 is waiting for you to return in your room." Yu Jinglei said hurriedly.


    He Yiming nodded at him, turned around and left.


    Zhu Baqi''s face changed slightly. Although he also knew that he Yiming would not be in a good mood at the moment, he turned a blind eye to a strong man like himself, which was really too arrogant.


    Yu Jinglei turned slowly, looked at him meaningfully, and said, "brother Zhu, I was like this at the beginning."


    Zhu Baqi was stunned, knowing that the idea in his heart had been seen through by him. His old face was slightly red, and then he was thoughtful.


    After a long time, he sighed and finally put this little thought down completely.


    At the age of 18, a thread of heaven has been condensed into tangible flowers. How can such a genius, no matter how arrogant it is?


    Suddenly, he vaguely understood why SOGO and others would rather ignore their identity and sneak attack he Yiming with the most despicable means, which is close to assassination.


    They are not so

 V4.Chapter 20

    On the main peak of Hengshan Mountain, the room where he Yiming stayed temporarily is naturally in the courtyard where uncle he Quanxin was practicing hard.


    Today, such a big event happened on Hengshan Mountain, and even a corner of the mountain road collapsed. The loud noise made he Quanxin a little uneasy.


    But he Wude forced him to drink he Quanxin, who wanted to go out.


    In Hengshan this place, if even a few congenital elders can''t deal with things, then even if he Quanxin is added, it''s useless. In that case, it''s better to cultivate at home rather than going out to watch the excitement, so as to reach the peak of internal strength as soon as possible and advance to the congenital realm.


    He Quanxin was scolded by his father, but he had to be submissive and continue to calm down to practice.


    He Yiming returned to the courtyard and felt relieved after seeing this scene. Fortunately, his grandfather was sitting here, or there were only a few people who could completely suppress his uncle.


    He Wude saw Yiming and his eyes lit up immediately. He Yiming nodded slightly at him and squeezed out a smile. He Wude immediately completely relieved.


    However, he did not know that after he Yiming turned around, the gentleness in his eyes had completely disappeared, only a cold, almost frozen to the bone marrow.


    With firm steps, he Yiming felt that his grandfather''s eyes had shifted behind him before he came to his room as usual.


    He stretched out his hand, pushed the door open smoothly, and then walked in.


    When the door was closed, the fire of revenge in his heart suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    "One hundred and eight." He Yiming''s suppressed voice has the power to explode at any time.


    "What''s up?"


    The sound of 108 rang from a corner of the room, and he sat quietly on the ground like a ghost. If yu Jinglei and others saw his present picture of sitting on the ground casually, without any grandmaster bearing, they would certainly doubt their eyes.


    He Yiming turned around and came to baiba. He squatted down silently in front of baiba.


    "Hundred and eight, I want revenge, you help me..."


    "In my sequence, there are rules that can''t harm the intelligent life of the primitive planet." Hundred and eight''s voice did not fluctuate and said, "I can''t help you."


    He Yiming suddenly smiled and said, "1008, you may also know that my father doesn''t have much talent in martial arts cultivation, so he turned his energy to business. He has been running a shop for many years and summed up a sentence." He said word for word: "in this world, there is no shop that cannot be bought, only your bid is not enough."


    Hundred and eight stared at he Yiming in a daze, as if they didn''t understand what he meant.


    He Yiming stretched out his hands and grabbed his skirt. He suddenly tore it with force, and the outer shirt was already torn open.


    A silver necklace is hung on he Yiming''s chest like this.


    When the necklace came out, 1008''s eyes finally lit up a little, but soon dimmed.


    Except that at the first meeting, 108 took the initiative to rob the necklace on he Yiming''s neck, he never made up his mind about it again.


    Powerful Qi rushed into he Yiming''s body. Within a few breaths, a strange light appeared on the necklace.


    When he Yiming successfully condensed the tangible flower of the wind, his true Qi changed compared with the past, and the condensed degree of true Qi reached a new standard. The total amount of genuine Qi may not have increased much, but the quality of genuine Qi has made an earth shaking difference.


    Although the Qi input into the silver necklace is far less huge than before, it is enough to meet the standard of necklace opening.


    The strange space world appeared in front of he Yiming and Bai 008.


    He Yiming''s eyes didn''t look at the space world at all. His eyes were tightly fixed on baiba, and he made no secret of his hopes and desires.


    "My father couldn''t buy a suitable shop before, because his bid was not enough to make the other party excited. So he raised the price and tripled it. As a result, he successfully bought the ideal store in his mind. This is also our first store in Taicang county." He Yiming''s voice was steady and powerful: "you also said to me that the transaction between us is equivalent exchange. Then, when I provide more energy stones, can you still give me equal exchange?"


    He stretched out his hand and directly entered the seemingly nihilistic space world.


    When he took out his hand, there was a strange white stone the size of a fist on it.


    Perhaps it is because this stone is larger. Compared with the energy stone that was only the size of a thumb before, it not only has a strange luster, but also emits an extremely weak but absolutely existing white light.


    "Energy stone, this is what you need." He Yiming said calmly, "you once said that you need a lot of energy stones, so it is enough for you to violate that... What damn sequence problem?"


    Hundred and eight was silent, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    He Yiming didn''t know that this was actually the result of extremely high-speed computing, but he vaguely guessed that this non-human 108 was hesitating like human beings.


    Fist sized stones, on the whole, are definitely more than ten times the size of thumb stones.


    If the energy stone can really play a vital role in the evolution of 108 and is an indispensable thing for him, then he should nod his head and agree.


    A moment later, the light in baiba''s eyes slowly calmed down, and he still used a stable mouth: "sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Without saying anything, he Yiming once again extended his hand into the strange space world.


    The second, third and fourth, when the fifth fist sized energy stone was placed in front of baiba, he Yiming was disappointed to find that baiba''s eyes even omitted the flashing process.


    The calm expression in his eyes has disappeared. He Yiming smiled bitterly. He found that after these months of getting along, although he thought he had seen through 108, in fact, it was just his self righteousness. There is still a long way to go before we can completely see through this mysterious guy.


    He Yiming''s hand released the silver necklace, and the space world in front of him suddenly disappeared into nothingness.


    "Are you really unwilling to help me?" He Yiming''s voice was full of disappointment: "as long as you can help me, I can give you more energy stones."


    108 shook his head slightly and said, "the sequence problem cannot be violated."


    He Yiming growled in a low voice, "why, is that damn sequence problem God''s will?"


    "This has nothing to do with God, but this is the meaning of my existence. If I violate the sequence problem, my existence will be wiped out."


    "Nonsense." He Yiming''s eyes flashed and said, "didn''t you say that you can''t return to your world. Can anyone else punish you in this world?"


    "Yes." Hundred and eight pointed to his head and said, "if I violate the sequence, then I am a rebel, and will be wiped out by the sequence, and the current me will be overwritten by the backup system."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. After a moment, he finally determined that he could not understand what the other party said. But one thing he understood was that no matter what price he paid, it was impossible for the other party to agree to his terms.


    With a long sigh, the momentum that just entered the room suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Hundred and eight suddenly said, "even if I am willing to help you, you may not be able to revenge."


    He Yiming suddenly raised his head and asked, "why, haven''t you evolved to the level of three flowers?"


    "I don''t know what the three flower realm is, but you know, I''m different from you. When I was originally designed, I was designed not to be easily killed, but I wasn''t designed as a super weapon that can easily kill other creatures." 1008''s voice seemed to have a hint of sincerity: "my task is to explore unknown star regions, so my biggest specialty is to survive from all kinds of harsh environments, not to kill. I can rely on my evolved physical strength to avoid being hurt when fighting against your humans, but it''s not easy for me to kill them."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were full of doubt. Vaguely, he Yiming felt that 108 had not deceived him, but Yu Jinglei''s evaluation of him would never be wrong.


    To be able to beat back Yu Jinglei with one punch, at least, this power should belong to the power of the three flower strong.


    In fact, 108 did not lie, but he naturally hid one thing.


    He was indeed made with the exploratory type as the main body, but after absorbing the purest original energy in a large number of energy stones, his evolution direction turned to the omnipotent type.


    If not, when he met the red wolf king, he couldn''t have broken his wolf tooth.


    After looking at each other for a long time, he Yiming finally stood up.


    He took off his torn shirt and went to the wardrobe. He chose several sets of clothes in it, first chose one of them, and then packed the rest of the clothes into the space world.


    However, in this process, he carefully kept those similar to the first long shirt in style and color, and the selected ones were mainly tights, some of which were a bit like night clothes.


    These clothes are inconsistent with the identity of the congenital strong. Generally speaking, no congenital strong person will dress like this on formal occasions. The reason why there are these clothes in the wardrobe is that this is where he lives. Sometimes when practicing martial arts, it is always convenient to wear tight clothes.


    After choosing his clothes, he Yiming carried a big knife on his back and walked out without hesitation. From beginning to end, he never looked in the direction of 108 again.


    When his finger touched the doorknob, a hundred and eight voices suddenly came.


    "Your things have been forgotten."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you." He Yiming laughed and said, "if I didn''t come back, it would be a gift for us to meet."


    "Do you know the value of these things?"


    "I know." He Yiming laughed self mockingly and said, "any piece can hire you for at least ten years. If you sell it, someone should break the scalp and fight for it."


    Bai 008''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "do you think the value of water dazzle Hibiscus is more important than these things and your life?"


    He Yiming was silent for a while and said slowly, "you don''t understand. Some things can''t be measured by the word value. They are priceless..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door had been opened, and he had left the room without seeing how he moved.


    1008''s eyes fell on the several energy stones on the ground, and some pictures flashed in his almost dusty memory.


    When he first appeared on this planet thousands of years ago, the owner of the cave he met seemed to have said something.


    "You don''t understand, there are some things we must do..."


    A Shinto, a congenital, are outstanding in human beings. But why, after thousands of years, say something similar.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "I really don''t understand. What can be more important than equivalent exchange?"


    However, he did not know that this action had made him look a little like a normal human.


    He Yiming''s body is flying, and he Yiming has reached the hillside.


    Here, he paused and looked at a boulder protruding in front of the cliff.


    There was a breath that he was very familiar with. This breath was emitting strong Qi and attracting the Qi of heaven and earth. Just as he Yiming''s true Qi filled the air and explored there, this breath suddenly burst out violently. He Yiming could even feel a strong call from it. He knew that this was the invitation of the innate strong to him through the power of heaven and earth.


    The one who can do this is not an ordinary congenital strong person, but Yu Jinglei, who has a line of cultivation of double flowers in the sky.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming changed his direction and rushed there.


    It''s been a while since SOGO, snake Ru and others left. Even if they want to chase away, they don''t need this kind of Kung Fu.


    Soon, he Yiming has come to this boulder.


    Hengshan is a corner of the 100000 mountains that stand in the northwest mountains.


    Here, ups and downs, towering clouds, looking down from the boulder, like a fairy stepping on the clouds.


    When he Yiming came to the boulder, Yu Jinglei, who looked at the clouds in the distance, turned around almost at the same time.


    The two people''s eyes met in an instant. Although there was no language exchange, they understood each other''s meaning at the same time.


    "Elder Yu, I''m sorry..." he Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Yu Jinglei shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re not sorry. If I were 200 years younger, I would make the same choice as you. But it''s a pity..." he sighed long and said, "I''m old."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he thought of the passing water Hyun Jin, and immediately became silent.


    Yu Jinglei said softly, "elder he, please forgive me, I can''t go with you."


    He Yiming nodded deeply. Of course, he understood that it was a personal grudge to avenge himself alone. But if yu Jinglei followed, it would involve all of Hengshan. No matter how much Yu Jinglei values himself, if he doesn''t stop himself from taking revenge, he is already the limit he can achieve.


    "Also, I invite you here to tell you a word." Yu Jinglei''s expression was extremely dignified.


    "Elder Yu, please speak."


    In the eyes of thunder, the essence splashed everywhere, Avenue: "I know that among the totem clan you want to hunt down this time, there are ten totem messengers, two totem ambassadors, and two millennial spirit beasts that have been trained and mutated. It is really difficult to kill them. However, I still want to advise you to say a word. This time, we must kill them all before they return to their hometown. Even if we pay a certain price for this, we will not hesitate."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He originally thought that Yu Jinglei would persuade him to ensure his own safety first, but he didn''t expect that although he persuaded, he meant the opposite.


    "I know you are strange, but I want to tell you that once they return to the totem clan, you will lose the chance to kill them forever." Yu Jinglei''s voice was extremely dignified and said, "there are real top masters in the totem clan. Unless you reach the realm of jiujiuguiyi, the result of entering the totem clan to kill is death."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He pondered for a moment and said, "elder Yu, if I really kill him and others, will it bring destruction to Hengshan vein?"


    Yu Jinglei burst out laughing, and his voice was full of endless pride: "elder he, you underestimate my Hengshan pulse. Our Hengshan has stood for thousands of years, which naturally makes sense. As long as it is personal gratitude and resentment, no matter how powerful the totem family is, they dare not destroy my Hengshan pulse." Seeing the confused color in he Yiming''s eyes, He laughed: "There are more than a thousand people here. If the enemy is powerful, won''t we run away? As long as one of us escapes, the main vein of Tianchi mountain will come out for us. Any totem family will suffer the same disaster of extermination. Remember, our Hengshan vein is not rootless duckweed. The main vein of Tianchi is in line with the LingXiao palace of the eastern Dashen, the colorful ice palace of the northern Xinjiang snow plain and the wanzhang glazed cave of the southern Xinjiang islands, thousands of people Over the years, mutual support and common hardships have become one. We... Fear no one. "


    His voice rumbled and echoed in the misty rocks:


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will repay them a hundred times..."


    He Yiming''s heart was shaking. He looked at the towering peak that had stood for thousands of years. His heart was surging, and suddenly he roared like summer thunder.


    The thunder faded away, as if to the end of the sky.


    The disciples who were working on the mountain path looked at each other in surprise.

 V4.Chapter 21

    Countless peaks in the northwest mountains, like laughing and sleeping, lie still in the west of the green undulating spring field with purple Dusk: if you call it, it seems that these distant mountains can slowly walk up to you.


    Looking at the rolling mountains, one by one, high, sharp, horizontal, vertical. They come in different shapes, some like camels, some like monkeys, some like winding snakes, and some like galloping wild horses.


    They seem to have stood here since henggu, quietly watching and staring


    A figure flashed in the past quickly. He ran freely between the mountains, and his feet almost never fell to the ground. He seemed to have no weight, just let the mountain wind passing through the mountains like an elf take him to run.


    His ears trembled from time to time, and his eyes glittered with bright light. Everything in front of him, even the smallest dust, could not escape his eyes.


    Finally, he Yiming stopped, and his eyes fell on the scattered vegetation.


    Looking at the quite fresh traces on the ground, he Yiming knew that he had successfully caught up with these people of the totem clan.


    This time, more than 100 people came out of the totem clan. Although those who really shot on Hengshan were only totem messengers and big messengers who reached the innate state. But there are nearly ten times as many ordinary totem clans who serve these high-ranking people along the way.


    It is precisely because there are so many people that all he Yiming can successfully track them in just a few days. If there were only some totem ambassadors and totem messengers, I''m afraid they would have returned to the mountains and never found them again.


    Looking into the distance in the forest, he couldn''t see anything when he was covered by the jungle. But when he Yiming closed his eyes and quietly listened to the sound in the wind, a clear image sprang up in his heart.


    2¡¢ Three miles away, it is where the totem clan is camping today.


    Although they live in the mountains, the living conditions of totem messengers are not inferior to those of the strong outsiders. The sun has not yet set, and someone has opened up a little space for them, and the tents have been built.


    Perhaps because they lived in the mountains, these people did not cut trees for land, but built tents between trees. The whole camp is cleverly built and evenly distributed into a circle. And there are only twelve tents, which are clearly prepared for the twelve messengers. As for the rest of the ordinary totems, they are only qualified to sleep in the wilderness.


    He Yiming deeply sucked the fresh air in the jungle, and his blood had completely recovered.


    Then he took out the silver necklace and instilled a ray of Qi into it. A moment later, the space world appeared in front of him.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, put his big knife into the space world, and then took out a long sword and a pair of shoes.


    This is the booty he obtained after killing Sima Yin. In order to keep the secret of the silver necklace, he never used it. But this time, it''s the best chance to use it.


    First of all, he Yiming changed his shoes and tried to instill a ray of Qi into them. Then he jumped gently, and his body suddenly turned into a remnant shadow, rushing forward at an incredible speed.


    Although the speed is still not as fast as the instantaneous leap between two points and one line, it is already very frightening.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a happy look. He quietly felt the changes brought by Baoju shoes under his feet, but for a moment, he was already roughly clear and chest.


    Although I don''t know what these shoes are made of, when he Yiming instills different Qi into them, the effect is completely different.


    Among the five elements, only when you use the water system skill can you feel as light as a swallow and run like a tiger. When using the earth series skill, this pair of shoes not only did not have the slightest help, but also had a feeling of jerking down. Moreover, the more Qi it poured, the stronger this feeling was, as if there was an object weighing thousands of gold suddenly under your feet, dragging people down alive.


    In addition, when Jin, Mu and Huo Qi were infused into it, there was basically no response. Obviously, this pair of shoes can only be used by the inborn strong of water system or soil system.


    However, it is estimated that no native born strong person will wear this pair of shoes and ask for trouble.


    He Yiming jumped gently for two times, and his heart turned, and the wind system Qi was instilled into it.


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    When the true Qi of the wind system appeared, this pair of shoes immediately turned into a bottomless hole. The speed of devouring the true Qi even made he Yiming feel cold in his heart, who had condensed the flower of the wind.


    At this moment, the shoes gave him the feeling that they seemed to become another silver necklace. If he had not successfully condensed the flower of the wind, it would be a huge burden to continuously maintain the consumption of this pair of shoes.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that this pair of shoes only have such changes when instilling the genuine Qi of the wind system. If he uses the genuine Qi of other systems, he Yiming can''t even inject it at this terrible speed.


    However, when the huge wind system was instilled into the shoes, he Yiming''s eyes showed an uncontrollable surprise.


    His body has floated off the ground, although it is only a few centimeters, but it has been a huge unimaginable impact on him.


    It''s not difficult for congenital strong people to keep their feet off the ground for a short distance in high-speed running. Almost any strong person of this level can do it easily.


    However, if you want to stay where you are and just rely on your own Qi to float in the air, that''s a legend.


    At least, as he Yiming knows, no one in this world can do this at all.


    The body shook slightly, and the body suspended in midair was obviously not used to today''s action. But he just paused for a moment, and he had mastered the trick to keep his body in an absolute balance.


    Glancing at the shoes under his feet, he Yiming took a deep breath. He resisted the impulse of looking up to the sky and slowly calmed down the shock in his heart.


    He was already sure that this pair of shoes must have a long history, far from being comparable to ordinary treasures.


    The true Qi in the body flows endlessly, and the three true Qi of water, earth and wind are injected into Baoju shoes in turn. He Yiming keeps trying, and adapts to the changes brought by these shoes at an unimaginable speed.


    For a whole hour, he Yiming seems to have forgotten the totem clan several miles away. He is completely addicted to various methods of using treasure shoes.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally stopped, and he breathed a long sigh.


    The reason why he changed his clothes and hid his knife was that he didn''t want to scare the snake. But I didn''t expect that when he used Sima Yin''s equipment, it would bring him this unexpected joy. It seems that the idea of disposing shoes and swords at will should also be corrected.


    After all, this pair of shoes fell into the hand of a congenital strong person who is proficient in wind system ability. I''m afraid it will never play a smaller role than a silver ring. With the help of these shoes, his success rate of revenge is naturally a little higher.


    The long sword in his hand shook and danced out a bright sword flower.


    Although he Yiming''s handy weapon is not a long sword, but when his martial arts skills were low, he played the sword technique for several years. Although it was some basic skills, in the hands of his innate strength, even the simplest direct stab was enough to cause huge damage.


    All kinds of Qi were also instilled into the long sword in turn. Slowly, he Yiming also figured out a little trick.


    Within the treasure, there seems to be a difference between good and bad.


    The armguard given by Lu Xinwen to his apprentice in the past is undoubtedly the worst of the class. Now he Yiming''s shoes and sword must be several grades higher than those in his hands.


    This long sword is narrow and thin. At its head, it is not a blade, but a fork like a snake core, forming a unique and terrifying fork.


    Looking at this fork, he Yiming''s heart is full of cold.


    The injury of the person stabbed by this sword will certainly be much more serious than that of the person stabbed by an ordinary long sword.


    This is a sword specially used to kill people, and it is a "death" sword that must be killed in one blow.


    All the true Qi mastered by he Yiming can be instilled into the long sword, but the effects are different. As for how to play the most powerful power, it can only be revealed in actual combat.


    The long sword in his hand waved a few times and waved out a dazzling light. However, when his true Qi was transferred to the water system, a touch of black suddenly appeared on the sword. When he danced again, the black had disappeared in the dark jungle night, and there was no sign anymore.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that Sima Yin''s sneak attack on him in the past was under the blue sky and white sun. If it was at night, then this sword would be more dangerous.


    The test of long sword and shoes was all over, and at this time, the moon was overhead.


    The soft white moonlight draws a clear outline for the jungle in the mountains. The shadows of countless trees lie across the slopes, like the shadows of giants.


    The voice that shunfenger caught told him that those big messengers and messengers had gone to bed. However, one third of the ordinary totem clansmen who watch the night around are responsible for the warning around. No matter what happens, you can''t hide it from them.


    However, he Yiming sneered. Holding a sword and wearing shoes, he instantly disappeared into the endless jungle.


    He was like a ghost in the night, floating silently towards the front.


    This time, he didn''t even make a sound. At the same time, at his feet, it was really floating in the air.


    The ability of this pair of shoes is really unparalleled. When the huge wind Qi is injected into it, it can not only make people fly in the sky, but also converge all the huge Qi without revealing anything.


    For he Yiming, as long as he has a good sense of balance in the air, and then converges all his breath, he will never leak again.


    At this point, he finally understood how Sima Yin had evaded his feat of Shun Feng ER.


    Of course, there are also many disadvantages in this hidden flying. Especially in the floating height, it can only be maintained at about half a meter at most, which is far from satisfactory. However, when used in jungle tracking, this effect is unique.


    Soon, he Yiming had come to the camp.


    His goal is not those powerful totem ambassadors and totem messengers in the camp. His target tonight is the ordinary totem people who are on guard outside.


    At the moment of confirming the death of Shui Xuanjin, he had decided that all totem clansmen who came to Hengshan this time should be buried for the old man.


    This was the first time that he had such a violent mood and decision. Even knowing that there would be innocent people, he never regretted his decision.


    Controlling his body suspended several centimeters above the ground, he Yiming quietly came to the side of a small tree.


    Next to this small tree, there are three totem clansmen. Their eyes are bright. Although it is late at night, their spirit is still highly focused, and their eyes like falcons patrol around from time to time.


    Just from the sound of their breathing, he Yiming knew that their inner strength cultivation had reached the level of eight to nine layers of inner strength.


    Not only the three of them, but also the rest of the totem people who followed them.


    The internal strength of nearly 100 people, the acquired strong in the eighth and ninth floors, even in the vein of Hengshan, is also a force that cannot be underestimated.


    But it is precisely because they all have such strong strength that they may become totem messengers in the future, which makes he Yiming''s heart kill.


    It suddenly appeared in front of the three of them like a ghost.


    The black light swept like a poisonous snake. Without even a trace of reaction, the three people had been stabbed into their bodies by he Yiming''s long sword. The powerful water system Qi gestated on the long sword instantly shocked their internal organs into pieces.


    The three people fell down softly, but under the control of he Yiming, although they died, they didn''t really fall down, but leaned against the trunk beside them. From a distance, there is nothing unusual.


    Similarly, there was no sound from beginning to end.


    Then, he Yiming''s body slowly drifted back, leaving no trace on the tree or on the ground.


    There are a total of 30 totem clans who are responsible for guarding around, and they are stationed in different places in groups of three.


    He Yiming carefully turned half a circle and killed five groups in a row without a sound. However, when the fifth group succeeded, a sense of danger filled his heart.


    He Yiming has always believed in his feelings. He immediately gave up his plan to continue the assassination and left lightly, like a ghost.


    The Baoju shoes under his feet really had incredible functions. With his barely mastered ability of a trace of natural wind, he left a few miles away without alerting anyone.


    When he arrived there, he Yiming''s ears stirred up. He listened to the voices from afar and put the changes after he left into his ears one by one.


    After he Yiming gave up the assassination and left decisively.


    The ground at that place suddenly moved, and then a figure jumped up from the ground.


    This is an old man who is only the size of an ordinary child. On his body, there is a strange snake. And his ability to walk freely under the ground also depends on the special ability of this strange snake.


    His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.


    However, when his eyes fell on the three totem clansmen who were dead but still depended on the tree, his eyes suddenly appeared a strange wave.


    A sound like the neighing of a poisonous snake suddenly came out of his mouth. Although the sound was not loud, the whole camp seemed to be lit and immediately became lively.


    Several figures flashed, and all totem messengers appeared beside snake Ru.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they immediately understood what had happened here, and their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Sogo''s eyes flashed angrily, and he suddenly raised his head and screamed. Whether they were still in the tent or the totem clan in charge of guarding, they all arrived here as quickly as possible as they had been ordered.


    "Search..." SOGO''s voice seemed to burst out of his teeth.


    The crowd immediately dispersed in a crowd. Just after a few breaths, the startling voice rang out from different places.


    Every time a startling voice sounded, the faces of these totem messengers became more and more ugly. A moment later, all the fifteen dead bodies had converged in front of them.


    Everyone, including SOGO and snake Ru, was furious in their hearts, but in their anger, it was not that a chill penetrated their hearts and lungs.


    Their eyes are sharp, and naturally they can see that these people were killed tonight.


    They can kill 15 clansmen with eight or nine levels of internal strength after the day, and they can do it easily. However, on the inner side of these clans is the camp where these totem messengers and great messengers live.


    Want to kill 15 people silently by their side


    If this matter is spread out, their messengers and big messengers will really lose their faces.


    "Brother snake, how did you find it?" Sogo took a deep breath, and his heart was shocked and frightened. What if the target of the sneak attacker was himself!


    Snake Ru shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Everyone was stunned, and the first to warn was obviously snake Confucianism.


    Under their eyes, snake Ru patted the strange snake wrapped around his body and said, "it''s the stone king. It smells the smell of death."


    People suddenly realized that the snake clan originally represented the death clan, and it was not surprising to feel the arrival of death.

 V4.Chapter 22

    "Ten groups of people, five groups died. According to the sequence, they were killed one by one." Sogo''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "brother snake found it early, otherwise..."


    Everyone was cold in their hearts. If it weren''t for snake Confucianism, all these ten groups of people would be doomed today.


    Not only that, when these peripheral vigilantes die, it may be their turn to be totem messengers.


    "We were careless." Harlem sighed and said.


    With the cultivation of these totem messengers, if someone pays attention to the movement around, he may not be able to detect the existence of the murderer, but he can definitely sense that someone is dead.


    However, with the strength of everyone here, no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    Snake Ru silently came to these corpses. He glanced at the wounds of the people and said definitely, "it was done by a person."


    No one is surprised by the judgment of snake Confucianism. As long as you see the same injury on everyone, you will have this view.


    Sogo said coldly. "Brother snake, can you see the origin of this person?"


    Snake Ru''s face was not good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "if I''m not mistaken, this person should be from the Far East Dashen, and he is also a full-time assassin who is good at assassinating."


    This time, even SOGO''s face changed a little. He sternly asked, "how do you know?"


    Snake Ru pointed to the wounds on the people and said, "the wounds on their bodies are slender, but the corners are not smooth. Our snake clan has studied the ways of assassins all over the world. There is a big sect in Dashen that specializes in the way of assassination. What they use is a fork mouth sword specially used for assassination. This kind of wound is made with a fork mouth sword."


    "Dashen assassin?" There was a strong suspicious color in SOGO''s voice. He frowned and said, "this time we went out of the mountain, it seems that we didn''t conflict with Da Shen''s cultivators."


    Although the totem clan is extremely powerful, even if it is arrogant like SOGO, it is still afraid when referring to the Dashen empire.


    "Dashen''s assassins don''t necessarily have enemies with us." Snake Ru snorted coldly and said, "if we can pay enough price, let alone us, even totem saints, they dare to start."


    Sogo''s heart moved and said, "Hengshan pulse?"


    After they came out, they only made a big enemy with Hengshan. At this time, since there were irrelevant people to deal with them, they naturally turned their suspicious eyes to Hengshan.


    Snake Ru pondered for a moment, his body suddenly blurred, his eyes searched nearby, SOGO gently patted the red wolf king beside him, the nose of the giant wolf gently stirred, and his eyes became yellowish at the same time.


    In this yellowish color, there seems to be a mysterious force, constantly sweeping across the ground.


    A moment later, the red wolf king and snake Ru seemed to pause, and then they began to expand their search scope.


    Everyone was far away, and they didn''t intervene, because they all knew that if they couldn''t find anything suspicious, even if there were ten times more hands, they couldn''t find any clues.


    A whole hour passed, and the totem people who had been full of confidence in this man and wolf looked at each other. At this moment, even their confidence has wavered.


    Today''s red wolf king and snake Ru have expanded the scope to a whole mile, not only the ground, but even every big tree has been swept by them.


    Especially snake Ru, his eyes are like electricity, and the strange snake on his body also has magical power and speed. In an hour''s search, even a branch of a tree can''t escape his divine eye search.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally a glimmer of dawn appeared on the horizon.


    The whole night has passed, and both snake Ru and red wolf king have returned to their original places. Although they didn''t say anything, as long as you look at their gloomy faces at the moment, you will know the result.


    Sogo frowned slightly and said, "pack up."


    After receiving his order, those ordinary totem clansmen immediately dispersed in a mass if they were granted amnesty. Only ten totem messengers remained here, but their faces also wore a strange color.


    "Can''t you find it?" Sogo asked in a deep voice. There was a little inconceivable in his voice. Obviously, even he couldn''t believe it: "there''s no clue?"


    Snake Confucian overcast his face, shook his head and said, "no, no matter under the ground, on the ground, or even on the tree, there is no trace left."


    "That''s impossible." Sogo snorted, "how did the assassin come here? Did he fly here?"


    Snake Ru''s face changed slightly and said, "this may be the only explanation."


    Sogo''s face flashed a look of bewilderment and said, "brother snake, don''t be kidding. You know, the realm of Shinto in this world is already a legend. Except for the legendary realm of Shinto, no human can walk in the sky."


    "I know, but he really didn''t leave any traces." Snake Ru said gloomily.


    Sogo''s face slowly became dignified. He turned around and looked at everyone. There seemed to be a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes.


    This is their fear of the unknown. Even the snake Confucian and the red wolf king can''t find any trace, which proves that this person has the strength to come and go without trace. How to deal with such a mysterious assassin.


    Several totem messengers turned their attention to SOGO. Although snake Ru was also a totem ambassador, it was the strong one of the snake totem family after all. They still wanted to take the big messenger of Wolf Totem as the head.


    Sogo''s face changed for a moment, and said, "this man''s strength is unpredictable, even the red wolf king and brother snake have not found any clues. But if he really has the strength to kill us at one stroke, he doesn''t need to hide like this and cut our ordinary people. So..." his eyes flashed, and said: "from tomorrow on, the envoys will take turns to watch the night, and once he finds the wind and grass, he will immediately warn."


    Everyone bowed together and looked at SOGO, who was confident and calm. Their hearts seemed to surge with strong confidence again.


    In the distance, he Yiming, with his eyes half closed, showed a mocking smile on his face.


    With the help of the wind shoes under his feet, he simply walked in the air without touching the ground. Although the height is not satisfactory, and under his control, the speed will also be maintained at the fastest limit of the mountain wind. Because of this, he didn''t leave any trace.


    In the past, before Sima Yin took the initiative, he Yiming couldn''t find his trace at all. Now, the reverse is the same.


    His ears trembled slightly. He turned slowly and said, "brother Bai, is it you?"


    A slight strange sound came from a place not far behind him, and 108 really came out in a Shi Shi ran way.


    "Brother Bai, I knew you would come." He Yiming said happily.


    One hundred and eight eyes flashed a bright light and said, "I can''t help you kill."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "You and I have signed a contract. I want to ensure your life safety."


    He Yiming looked at him strangely for a while, and finally restrained his smile and nodded heavily, but his eyes were firm in an instant.


    As long as 108 is willing to help, he will never have any worries.


    Turning around and looking into the distance, the totem clansmen there have begun to pack their things and are ready to go.


    "Brother Bai, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What?"


    "I want to know the whereabouts of each of them." He Yiming''s voice gently floated in the jungle: "no one is missing..."


    His eyes have become extremely cold, and Yu Jinglei''s parting words rang out in his heart:


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will repay them a hundred times..."


    The sky darkened again. After a day''s journey, the totem clan settled down before the arrival of the night.


    Both Wolf Totem and snake totem are races used to lurking at night.


    After suffering the unexpected blow of last night, they were more shocked and unwilling than hesitating. However, they all have strong self-confidence, which is because they are too careless. If they are on guard, this kind of thing will not happen anyway.


    Therefore, in addition to the group of ten ordinary totem clansmen, three totem messengers also joined the peripheral alert. Of course, in the camp, snake Ru and SOGO also rallied their spirits. Once there was any change outside, they would attack in an instant.


    The whole camp is loose outside and tight inside, so no water can be poured into it.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, nothing happened that night, as if the Dashen assassin who assassinated 15 people had retreated.


    On the second day, several totem messengers looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they itched at the person''s hate teeth one by one, since the other party could not hide, they had nothing to do.


    On the evening of the third day, the totem clan still did so. They were like a patient hunter, waiting for the prey to automatically enter the urn.


    During the two-day trip, the totem clansman deliberately slowed down the trip. They knew that the killer must be falling far behind and waiting for a good opportunity.


    Many totem messengers have strong confidence in their own strength. Instead of returning to the mountains as soon as possible, they want to lure the assassin out and kill him on the spot.


    However, they did not notice that there was a layer of tiny strange debris mixed in the soil on the ground where they rested at night today.


    These debris are very small and have strong adhesion. When they walk across the ground, a little debris will stick tightly to the soles of their shoes.


    No one, including snake Ru and SOGO, as well as their Millennium mutant spirit beasts, noticed this anomaly.


    It''s not that they are careless, but that they have never encountered a similar situation, and they simply can''t imagine that there should be such a strange thing in the world.


    On the night of the third day, nothing strange happened. Although serpent Ru and SOGO were unwilling, they had to take the people on the road.


    When they left here for an hour, he Yiming floated over like the wind.


    He looked around, patted his hands gently, and said, "brother Bai, you can come out."


    With his words, countless small debris changed color in this area. They are separated from the soil and become a liquid similar to mercury.


    These liquids slowly gathered together, and more and more.


    The liquid gradually increased and solidified, and finally became a hundred and eight appearance.


    "How''s it going?" He Yiming asked slightly nervously. Although he has strong confidence in hundred and eight, this kind of thing is his whimsical proposal after all. God knows whether hundred and eight can do it.


    "Live up to your mission." The voice of 1008 is as calm as ever.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "can you feel their existence?"


    "Yes, this is a part of my body. At the current level of evolution, there is no problem within 30 miles."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "what if someone left thirty miles away?"


    "I can continue to evolve." Hundred and eight seems to be indifferent: "this distance will continue to expand."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, but his heart was shocked. He could sense it within thirty miles. This ability is too powerful. Fortunately, this is his own side. If he has such an enemy, I''m afraid he''ll have trouble sleeping and eating.


    With a sigh, he Yiming expelled all these strange thoughts. He patted his waist gently, and the strange fork sword was here.


    His eyes once again turned to the distance, where SOGO and others left.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." He Yiming murmured, "tonight, I will make it difficult for you to sleep and eat..."


    Among the fading black clouds, several stars blinked shyly.


    When night came to the earth again, a dark shadow drifted towards the camp of the totem people at a slow speed.


    108 according to his instructions, after everyone''s soles were marked, he Yiming finally shot again.


    If SOGO and others saw him at this moment, they would be absolutely shocked. Because his body was really floating in the air.


    After two days of continuous familiarity and practice, he Yiming''s mastery of this pair of windshoes has reached a new level.


    Although he can''t really fly to the sky, he still has no problem when he injects his true Qi to the limit and lifts off for more than half a meter.


    Of course, in this way, his true Qi consumption will reach a terrible level. If all pores are closed so that the body odor does not spread out, even he can only last for a few hours.


    However, these times are more than enough for him.


    At the moment, there was a gentle wind around him.


    When the mountain wind is still, he stops moving, and when the mountain wind blows again, he will advance with the speed of the wind with the help of the force of the wind.


    At this moment, he has really become the wind of the jungle. Even SOGO, serpent Ru, and the Millennium mutant spirit beast around them have not noticed any abnormalities.


    Finally, with the intermittent wind, he Yiming came to a warning point outside.


    He Yiming has long been aware of the extraordinary feat of shunfenger of Superman one chip. Outside the camp, there are still ten warning points stationed. There are still three people at each warning point. Only in the three warning points, there is a leading totem messenger.


    He Yiming chose one of the warning points without totem Messenger this time.


    Under the cover of night and wind, when he approached this warning point, the three people were completely unaware.


    Looking at the three of them, their eyes widened, and their eyes kept searching around like falcons, he Yiming''s heart was calm.


    Even he himself felt a little incredible about the peace in his heart.


    At this point, he finally understood that he had changed, and he was no longer the third generation disciple of the sixth generation in HeJiazhuang.


    Now he may not be able to treat human life as a straw, but when facing the enemy, he will no longer have any compassion in his heart.


    After several years of experience, with the growth of force, his status has undergone incredible changes. Finally, this change affected his mentality. Stimulated by the death of old shuixuanjin, he has become another person as if he had been reborn


    The fork sword in his hand was slowly raised, and a wisp of true Qi poured into it at a slow speed.


    The biggest feature of this sword is that when the water system Qi is poured, not only the sword body darkens, there is no more light, but also it can eliminate the changes of the Qi of heaven and earth caused by the Qi.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know their origins, he Yiming knows that they are definitely the top assassination equipment.


    Of course, if you want to give full play to the power of this set of equipment, you must have the cultivation talent of wind system and water system.


    Quietly came to the three people. Under the operation of innate Qi, he Yiming''s pores were closed, and he Yiming didn''t even smell. This is also the reason why the red wolf king can''t smell any trace.


    Although those three people are also the acquired masters of the eighth and ninth levels of inner strength, how can they find his arrival under the full effort of he Yiming.


    A black light seemed to break the lightning in the sky, followed the trace of the wind in the void, and drew a wonderful arc, leaving a small wound on the three people.


    Powerful Qi surged in like a tide, instantly cutting off all the vitality in their bodies.


    Almost at the same time, he Yiming''s figure also changed into a wind and left the original place.


    He was very fast, but he didn''t make any sound, because it was the wind everywhere in the jungle that took him away from his place.


    This is the greatest advantage of condensing the flower of wind. It can control the flow of wind in a small range.


    This skill, combined with wind shoes, is definitely the best way to hide traces. But the only regret is that the consumed Qi will increase several times in an instant, even he Yiming can''t bear it for a long time.


    "Plop..."


    When the bodies of the three people fell to the ground, this not loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    In an instant, above this warning point, all totem messengers gathered again.

 V4.Chapter 23

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the three bodies at the same time. They exchanged eyes, each holding their breath and listening with all their strength.


    The ears of the red wolf king also stood up high, and its eyes became as red as blood.


    "Hiss..." a strange sound came from the strange snake with its big mouth open. Its snake core was puffing and puffing, and it seemed to be exploring something.


    But, looking at them, I don''t seem to find anything.


    Sogo suddenly snorted angrily. He jumped up high and came to one of the huge treetops. Like a headless fly, he searched aimlessly. Seeing this, the other totem messengers made the same choice. Their speed is extremely fast. Taking this as the center, they automatically divide the surrounding areas into several areas and search carefully.


    Since even the Spirit Wolves can''t find the trace of each other, it may not be known that the other party used a special method to hide around. If so, many totem messengers can find a clue in nine cases out of ten.


    However, after a long time, everyone still got nothing.


    When they returned to their original place again, everyone''s face was extremely ugly, but there was also a faint color of fear.


    At the beginning, spore said in surprise: "no one, no one, not even a trace."


    This time the situation is completely different from the last time, so their hearts will become so nervous.


    Although fifteen people died in succession last time, no one really noticed around that time. When they wanted to come, they couldn''t have been attacked at all, so when they found out, they had already fled.


    But this time, the other side simply finished the assassination under their noses.


    After these three people died, they rushed over immediately, but even so, they still did not find the whereabouts of the murderer. This strange thing is enough to make anyone scared.


    Snake Ru''s face was gloomy. He stared at the ground tightly, as if he could find something on it.


    Sogo shook his head slightly and said, "brother snake, the red wolf king has already entered the underground to monitor. If this person came from the underground, he must not hide from the red wolf king."


    Snake Ru then raised his head, his eyes shining, and said to himself, "come without a trace, go without a shadow, how on earth does this person do it? When you catch this person, you must let him spit out this secret." He paused and said, "only our snake totem clan can master this secret."


    Everyone''s face was calm, but at the same time, they secretly said that they didn''t even touch each other''s shadow. What else did they say to arrest people.


    After tonight''s accident, no one has absolute confidence to leave this mysterious guy behind.


    "This person can''t be..." Ha Lin''s eyes suddenly glanced at the red wolf king, and said uncertainly: "it can''t be the ghost in the mouth of the red wolf king."


    Everyone''s heart was cold, and at the same time, they thought of the embarrassed appearance of the red wolf king a few days ago.


    It''s really possible to scare the red wolf king into a wolf and a dog.


    The red wolf king''s body trembled, and the situation of that day made it still have lingering palpitations. The huge wolf head nervously looked around for a half ring, and his eyes flickered, and the ferocity immediately subsided for a few minutes.


    Sogo reached out and gently stroked the giant of the red wolf king. Slowly, it finally became quiet.


    The red wolf king purred a few words in a low voice, and so did SOGO. After a moment of communication, SOGO said, "the red wolf king said, it''s not that person." His voice was steady and powerful: "that man''s martial arts skills are wide open, and every step will leave footprints. It can''t be him."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and they all understood that the wisdom of the red wolf king was even much higher than that of most humans. Since it said no, it was certainly not.


    Sogo looked around and suddenly shouted, "you are an expert from Dongfang Dashen. Are you not afraid to lose Dashen''s face because you are sneaky? If you have a little backbone, come out and fight alone with me. I SOGO guarantee that other people will never interfere with me in the name of Wolf Totem ambassador."


    This voice floated far away in the silent night sky, and under the support of his true Qi, it was clear and audible within a few miles.


    After a long time, there was still no sound in the whole forest.


    Sogo snorted coldly and said, "are all the masters from the Dashen Empire such timid people?"


    Snake Ru sighed and said, "brother Suo, don''t cry. Since this person is an assassin, it''s naturally impossible to come out and fight with you alone."


    Sogo said fiercely, "what should I do now?"


    Although he is an ambassador of the totem clan and has experienced many changes in his life, it is the first time for him to encounter such a difficult enemy.


    Seeing the clansmen dying in front of him one by one, his mind was no longer stable.


    "Wait." Snake Ru coldly said, "this person only dares to assassinate a team without totem messengers, which means he is not sure to kill a totem messengers in an instant. In that case, from tomorrow on, there will be a totem messengers at every warning point. If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. If he comes..."


    Sogo''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, it''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he comes, as long as there''s a little noise and he''s entangled for a moment, he won''t want to walk away again."


    His voice was full of strong confidence. It seemed that as long as he could see this person, he would be a dead man.


    Everyone''s eyes swept over the red wolf king and the strange snake at the same time, and all nodded secretly. Two ambassadors, two thousand year mutant spirit beasts, when they work together, even if the other party has three heads and six arms, even if it is, it will only be killed on the spot.


    As for their safety


    Those who can be promoted to totem messenger are masters who have reached the realm of innate strength. Even if they meet Yu Jinglei and other strong people, they are confident that they can adhere to such three moves and two styles. During this period of time, it is enough for the rest of the people to rush to reinforce.


    After dealing with the dead body of their companion, they arranged a totem messenger at each warning point according to the agreed method.


    Except that SOGO and serpent Ru stayed in the middle with many ordinary totem clans, the other ten totem messengers were mixed in the other teams. They raised twelve points of energy and waited for the mysterious and terrible assassin to come again.


    In the distance, he Yiming, who had fallen to the ground, showed a sneer of ridicule. He disdained: "fight alone? It is estimated that one person and one wolf work together to fight with me in the so-called fair competition."


    108 didn''t know when he had appeared beside him and said, "are you going to continue to assassinate?"


    "Of course." He Yiming said without hesitation: "they have so many masters, if I don''t break them one by one, how can I leave them all."


    "You have only one chance to attack." 008 whispered, "in the face of the totem Messenger, unless you use a full blow, you can''t kill with one blow. However, according to my calculation, the possibility that you can use that blow is zero."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "how do you calculate?"


    "Although your all-out strike is powerful, there is a power accumulation process. In this process, you can''t control the overflow of your true Qi, and the probability of being discovered is 100% 1008''s voice did not fluctuate, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with him: "before you make that attack, everyone will be shocked. If you are surrounded by them and lose your fighting power, then even I may not be able to safely save you."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Although 1008 was strong, it was not invincible. If he is the only one who wants to leave in front of SOGO, snake Ru and others, there is naturally no problem. But if you add a burden that has no strength to bind the chicken, and you want to keep him safe, it''s a little hanging.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "it would be good if all the Qi would not be lost after the five elements strike."


    "According to my analysis, your five element strike is to stimulate all the true Qi in your body in an instant, which is a powerful must kill skill. But it will stimulate your own meridians greatly and leave irreparable damage to your body. In contrast, the loss of true Qi in a short time is nothing." 108 Zhengrong road.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice. He knew that his constitution was special, so this strange attack method would not have any impact on his meridians. However, this method can only be used in one-on-one competition. If it is used when the enemy is few, it is intentional death.


    "Give up." Hundred and eight looked up, looked at him flat, and said, "although your ice series skill is powerful, once used, it will also cause a violent reaction of the Qi of heaven and earth. Even if you can kill with one blow, you will lose the chance to get out. If you are surrounded by them, then you should know the consequences."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, saying: "if I had nothing to do a few days ago, but now..." he Yiming smiled and said, "brother Bai, you can change thousands of things, so can you cover me up and hide me?"


    Hundred and eight seemed to pause and said, "do you have any plans?"


    He Yiming''s eyes stared at the direction of the totem clan again. His eyes were as sharp as a knife: "one hit will kill, maybe I can do it in another way."


    On the fourth day, at night


    Inside the camp, there was a sense of awe.


    The position of the ten warning points had not changed from the previous day. The two masters in the middle of the camp were as absorbed as the two millennium mutant spirit beasts.


    Everyone firmly believes that if the mysterious assassin doesn''t come, he will die tonight.


    Tonight, the starry sky is still sparse. In the jungle, under the trees that block the sky and the sun, it is even dimmer.


    However, many totem messengers don''t care about this, especially those from wolf totem. Their eyes exude a faint green look in the middle of the night.


    This is a unique change after the wolf totem clan reached the messenger realm. Even the darkest night is like day for them.


    He Yiming''s body floated in the dark corner, and his ears shook slowly with the wind. In this dark night, where the night breeze is blowing, he can monitor everything in front of him without using his eyes at all.


    He could clearly hear that on these ten evenly distributed warning points, the strong heartbeat of all totem messengers, and in the middle of them, the breath of the two ambassadors was as dazzling as the sun.


    Following the wisps of breeze, he Yiming slowly approached one of the warning points. He was like an elf in the night, without any sound.


    He hid behind the tree, carefully using the wind and the dead corner of each other''s line of sight, and gradually approached.


    The totem messenger at this warning point is the beginning spore. He was the first totem messenger who came to Hengshan, and he was also the real murderer who drove the spirit wolf to eat the six Hengshan disciples. Among all the totem messengers, he Yiming is the one who hates most, except snake Confucianism.


    Since we must take risks, we must choose this person for surgery.


    He Yiming closed his eyes, but not far away, every move of the three men in the beginning appeared perfectly in his mind, without even a bit of error.


    After completely integrating into the wind, he Yiming can even judge the next action of these three people from the sound of the wind.


    This is a magical feeling, but since he closed his eyes, this judgment has never been wrong.


    A gust of wind blew, he Yiming''s body flashed behind the tree, and he Yiming got closer and closer along the direction of the wind.


    At the same time, at the beginning, the three people''s eyes did not pay attention to this place. He Yiming used the dead corner of their eyes to approach step by step.


    Seeing that it was only a few steps away, he Yiming turned his wrist, and powerful Qi was immediately instilled into the fork sword.


    Different from other treasures, the more Qi in the fork sword, the calmer it is, and even it seems to turn into nothingness.


    Another gust of wind blew, and he Yiming''s body moved again.


    This time, he did not continue to hide his whereabouts, but came to them in an instant along the wind.


    At the beginning, Spore''s face changed slightly. After all, he was not those ordinary postnatal masters. When he Yiming approached this point, he finally noticed.


    A strange color flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it behind him.


    On his hand, it was dark, but it had a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    He Yiming''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw a strange weapon on his hand. This is a claw, which seems to be made from the claw of a wolf. The tip of the claw has a strange blue light, which clearly has some violent toxin.


    However, he Yiming''s left wrist made a slight mistake, and from a strange angle, he avoided his claws as if without bones, and then bent his fingers and bounced on his arm.


    The power of this is absolutely small, and it can hardly cause any damage to the innate strong.


    However, at this moment, yishispore''s eyes suddenly showed extreme horror, as if he had suddenly discovered the most terrible thing in the world. His body suddenly froze, and all his actions stopped at this moment as if he had pressed the pause key.


    Although he felt this stiff feeling for the first time, he had heard countless people''s descriptions, but he would never make a mistake.


    This is a special ability, which is the special ability of the strange snake on the snake scholar.


    Once bitten by that strange snake, it will fall into a state of rigidity in an instant. Let alone totem messengers like him, even after the totem messengers were secretly attacked by snake Ru, they would fall into this terrible rigidity.


    However, even if you look at the whole totem clan, it seems that only the strange snake beside the snake Confucian has this ability. At this moment, he even thought of an extremely terrible idea.


    Is it not the assassin from Dashen who wants to kill himself and others, but the snake Confucian himself


    But in the next moment, he had seen clearly, and a familiar face flashed before his eyes. On this face, there were a pair of cold eyes that made him shiver. When his eyes touched these eyes, he immediately understood the other party''s terrible determination.


    Then, his throat ached, and huge Qi poured into his body. His mind immediately became blurred, but those eyes full of resentment seemed to be engraved in his soul. Even at the moment when his mind was about to disappear, it did not disappear


    He Yiming bent his fingers and flicked the strange Qi into the other party''s body. His mind is highly concentrated, and his eyes have been fully opened, taking a panoramic view of the initial Spore''s reaction.


    After all, this is his first time to use this ability. God knows whether he can succeed in the sneak attack. If this ability cannot achieve the expected effect, his only choice is to withdraw and pray not to be entangled by the initial spore.


    If you really meet a congenital strong man who doesn''t want his life, even if he is, he can''t guarantee to get away smoothly in an instant.


    However, the effect of this strange genuine Qi was obviously beyond his imagination. After this genuine Qi entered it, yishispore''s body immediately fell into rigidity, and even his eyes could not move any more.


    He Yiming''s action was as fast as lightning. With a sword, he not only pierced the throat of Yishi spore, but also the other two totem clansmen.


    Then, without hesitation, he turned around and could no longer care about flying in the sky. Just like this, he landed on his feet and kicked slightly, as if he had wings.


    Flying in the sky is just relying on the special function of the wind shoes to converge his true Qi and breath.


    But in terms of speed, it is far less than the limit speed of running down-to-earth.


    Just as he Yiming had just left, SOGO and the red wolf king had arrived here. They didn''t even have the interest to take a look at yishispore and others, so they chased forward as quickly as possible

 V4.Chapter 24

    The wind, whirring in my ears, he Yiming''s speed has reached an incredible level.


    Although his figure is smaller than that under normal circumstances after using the bone shrinking technique, it also has a certain impact on the light body skill. However, in terms of speed alone, he is still as fast as lightning, and even no slower than the giant wolf behind him.


    This is how he understands the greatest advantage of the flower of the wind. Even the Millennium mutant spirit beast cannot pose any threat to him in terms of speed.


    At the same time, SOGO and the red wolf king, who were chasing after him, were quite scared.


    Although SOGO was riding on the back of the red wolf king at this time, the Qi in their bodies was strangely exchanged in a mysterious way. In this state, the speed of the red wolf king has not weakened, but has become faster and faster.


    However, even at such a speed, it is still unable to catch up with the mysterious assassin in front, and the distance between them seems to be lengthening a little bit.


    Now, they can''t see the figure of this person, but they can''t let go of the traces left by this person.


    But at this point, he also understood that although the assassin had a way to get close undetected, he could not use this mysterious way to hide his eyes and ears when he escaped as quickly as possible.


    Sogo''s heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If this person can hide his whereabouts in such a fast escape, they really have no power to fight back.


    His mind turned, and he couldn''t help but secretly annoyed himself. At the beginning, spores couldn''t entangle this person, even for a moment. This was what really made him angry.


    When they just came after him, SOGO and the red wolf king had focused all their attention on the front. They simply don''t know that at the beginning of today, spores are dead and can''t die anymore.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but that this person and wolf can''t think of anything. At the beginning, spore unexpectedly fell on the spot under one move.


    He Yiming didn''t look back. He changed his clothes, shoes and weapons, but he didn''t change his appearance. Because he has absolute confidence in his strength, he will certainly not give his opponent a face-to-face opportunity before the final battle of life and death.


    Half an hour later, he Yiming finally felt that his true Qi was hindered.


    This is the result of his controlling his breath and converging all his body odor. However, when dealing with the wolf totem clan, if you don''t want them to discover their origins from their body odor, then it is an essential step to converge their body odor.


    Ears slightly stirred, listening to the persistent footsteps from the rear, he Yiming''s mouth flashed a cold sneer.


    Turning around a big tree, he Yiming didn''t continue to run, but stuck closely to the tree.


    At the same time, the big tree suddenly cracked, like a huge mouth suddenly opened, swallowing his whole person.


    He Yiming hissed a long breath. He seemed to be in a completely sealed space and relaxed at ease.


    He looked around curiously, and he suddenly found that the surroundings were bright. In his heart, he said that this was the real blindfold. Compared with simayin''s blindfold magic, it simply turned into a pile of garbage.


    A flower in front of him, he clearly saw that a man and a wolf passed in front of the tree and ran away quickly along the road ahead.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. Just before he went to attack Yishi spore, he ran several miles ahead at this speed. If SOGO didn''t find the flaw, then when he found that the trace disappeared, he was afraid that even the cauliflower would be cold.


    Seeing SOGO go go away in an instant, he Yiming waited for a moment and was about to get up. His ears suddenly moved slightly, and his face showed a surprised color.


    Several people ran from the rear again, and they chased SOGO along the same route.


    For these Wolf Totem messengers, it is not difficult for them to find this route from the traces left around.


    In just a short moment, five people have passed here.


    These five people are all totem messengers. When their expressions are dignified, their faces also have a look of sadness and anger. Obviously, they have known the news of the death of Yishi spore, so they have such an expression.


    He Yiming heard some information from the wind. These five totem messengers came from a distance, but snake Ru and the other four totem messengers didn''t seem to have any news.


    They should stay where they are and wait for the news.


    After all, although snake Ru''s force is powerful, he is not the opponent of the red wolf king at all in terms of speed. If he can''t catch up with SOGO and the red wolf king, his coming is useless.


    The five totem messengers did not walk together. Although their lightness skills were excellent, they were still strong or weak.


    For SOGO, who was the first to pursue, they were full of confidence that he would never lose people, so they were eager to catch up and help.


    As time goes on, it is inevitable that there will be differences between the front and the back.


    The last totem messenger is a big man with thick whiskers. After SOGO and the previous several people walked along the same road without accidents, he obviously relaxed his vigilance and devoted most of his energy to the road.


    However, when he passed a big tree, he suddenly appeared.


    The huge tree body suddenly cracked, like a monster, opening a huge mouth of blood. A black figure flashed across their space and stabbed him like a fly.


    The eyes of the totem messenger suddenly condensed into a little. Although the figure startled him, even in this case, his eyes were still attracted by the big tree.


    This big tree, after splitting its belly, actually wriggled up, and in an instant became a person


    This strange, incredible and absolutely incomprehensible thing appeared in front of him. Even the totem messenger who reached the innate state, even when facing the fatal blow of he Yiming, he still couldn''t help but be stunned.


    A feeling of extreme fear instantly invaded his whole body, which was the first time that he had such a feeling after successfully communicating the Qi of heaven and earth and becoming a totem messenger. And it was this feeling that made all his actions pause for a moment after it filled his body.


    At this moment, the totem messenger finally remembered that this was a familiar face.


    This person once stood with he Yiming and Shui Xuanjin and confronted the two totem messengers. When they left Hengshan, SOGO once said that this person was the "ghost" in the mouth of the red wolf king.


    At this moment, the totem messenger finally understood why the red wolf king would look like this after coming back. It turned out that all this was due to this "ghost".


    Then, he saw a figure coming to him. Just when he wanted to fight, the other party flexed his fingers, and a magical force poured into his body. His body immediately stiffened.


    Before he could react from this wave of horror, a black sword tip had wiped his throat.


    His throat cackled a few times, and the look in his eyes slowly dissipated. The word "ghost" that had reached the throat could not be called out any more even though he tried his best.


    He Yiming, who was as sharp as electricity, had come to the man''s side. He pointed out and touched him gently like lightning.


    The strange Qi immediately entered the man''s body,


    All these actions are done at one go. Even he Yiming himself is a little unbelievable. He never thought that the other party would be in a daze under this situation


    The black light flashed by, and under the dark night, it seemed that only a little sound of breaking the air could be heard.


    Later, he Yiming turned around and grabbed baiba. The Qi surged under his feet. The magical function of the wind shoes was immediately stimulated again. The whole person floated about half a meter in the air, silently, without leaving any trace, and went to the other side, and disappeared in a very short time.


    Although it was not the fastest speed at this time, when SOGO and others returned the same way, nothing could be found except the body on the ground.


    When he came to the distance, he Yiming put away his Qi and slowly fell down. From beginning to end, even if he came to this safe place, he never let go of his control over the pores of his body. Even if SOGO really tracked down here, the red wolf king could not identify him by smell.


    Although this will slow down the recovery of the consumed Qi, he would rather do so than disclose his identity in advance.


    He Yiming looked at him with a strange color: "brother Bai, thank you."


    "I didn''t help you." 108 said blandly, "I''m just performing my duty to protect you."


    He Yiming had a considerate smile on his face and said, "I understand." He turned around, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. Looking at the camp not far away, his eyes became cold and emotionless again.


    At this moment, the talented youth like Yang Guan has disappeared, replaced by Sima Yin, a strong man like snake Ru, who is full of gloom and terror and walks in the night by all means to achieve his goal.


    "Ouch..."


    A long howl full of anger spread far away, and SOGO and others had returned to the camp.


    But now, there are two more bodies in the camp. This is not the bodies of ordinary people, but the bodies of totem messengers.


    Even in the totem clan, every congenital strong person is precious.


    The death of two innate strong men in the Wolf Totem will be an irreparable blow to the whole race.


    In addition to anger, there was deep fear in SOGO''s heart.


    Once they return to the clan, what will the saints of the clan think of themselves after learning that they have lost two totem messengers?


    Thinking of the anger of the saints, his heart immediately sank deeply.


    Snake Ru''s face is also not good-looking. Although he is not a wolf totem, he also has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow at the moment.


    Moreover, the other side even assassinated two totem messengers in succession. This strength is really too terrible. Even the snake Confucian himself, with the help of the strange snake, cannot be sure that he can successfully assassinate in this situation.


    After all, with the red wolf king here, any miraculous secret skills that pass through the ground will be completely useless.


    The remaining eight totem messengers looked at each other, and their eyes also had deep fear.


    Since this person can kill a totem messenger in an instant, he can easily take their lives when they are alone.


    Before that, they never thought that their lives would be like grass mustard.


    After a long roar, SOGO immediately fell into meditation. Halin and other eight totem messengers waited silently. Although their confidence in the ambassador had been shaken after the death of the two companions, in this case, they had no other way to choose except to continue to rely on SOGO.


    After a long time, SOGO finally took his eyes back from the red wolf king, and he raised his head again.


    When he looked up, the feeling of depression had disappeared, replaced by a fierce color.


    "If the order goes on, let all the clansmen leave first, and let them return to the clan as soon as possible. They can''t stay all the way."


    Halin was stunned and said, "ambassador SOGO, they have not reached the innate state. If they lose our shelter, they can''t escape the pursuit of the Dashin killer."


    Sogo glanced at her coldly and said, "even under our protection, are they sure to survive?"


    Harlem''s eyes swept over the bodies of two other ordinary people on the ground. Her face changed for a while, and finally she closed her mouth tightly and stopped talking.


    They even suffered from the totem messenger of the innate realm, and they talked about protecting ordinary people.


    Sogo''s cold voice was firm, and it was obvious that he had made up his mind: "let them evacuate from different directions. As long as they escape more than ten miles, even the red wolf king will not be caught."


    After pondering for a moment, everyone nodded slowly.


    If these ordinary people continue to stay around, they will eventually die. Once dispersed and escaped, the man, even if he had three heads and six arms, could not find everyone one by one.


    Scattered, it seems dangerous, but it is the only way to survive at this moment.


    After tonight''s accident, they no longer dare to give birth to the confidence that can preserve all the people.


    "What about us, should we also be scattered?" Harlem asked in a deep voice.


    Sogo flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "yes, we should also disperse." He paused and said word by word, "this man killed yishijing and TALIP, which is already the death enemy of our family. In any case, he can''t live."


    Harlem and others had a flickering look in their eyes. If he Yiming had killed the two totem messengers, they certainly had such confidence. But inexplicably lost two totem messengers, and their mentality changed subtly.


    "Ambassador, are you going to lure this person out?" Harlem frowned and asked.


    Sogo nodded silently, his eyes shining.


    Harlem made eye contact with him and shivered, but he still said, "ambassador SOGO, you have also tried. This person''s lightness skill is very good, and we can''t catch up at all. Moreover, his strength is strong, and under his sneak attack, our totem messenger can''t resist. If we use us as bait, the price is too high."


    The other totem messengers didn''t speak, but they all approached Harlem at the same time.


    After losing two companions, no fool among them is willing to continue to bear this fatal bait.


    Sogo''s eyes flashed cold. Although they were all totem messengers who had been together for a long time, their hearts were still faint and cold.


    After the death of his two companions, SOGO''s confidence was also greatly hit, and there was a slight change.


    "You don''t have to separate." Snake Ru suddenly chimed in, "we are divided into three groups. Eight of you are one step ahead. SOGO and the red wolf king walk in the middle, and the stone king and I follow at the end."


    Everyone was stunned at the same time. They looked at each other, and even SOGO nodded slowly.


    The totem ambassadors who are together with the Millennium mutant spirit beast are equivalent to the powerful strength of two yixiantian. Even if they were attacked secretly, they could not be killed instantly.


    And the eight totem messengers walking together is also a powerful force. Even if SOGO and snake Ru shot at the same time, they could not be killed in a short time.


    If you encounter the mysterious assassin, as long as you can entangle for a moment, you can naturally arrive quickly at the speed of SOGO and the red wolf king.


    At that time, gather the strength of all people. Unless that person is as powerful as a saint, he must have life to come and die.


    "If..." Harlem hesitated and asked, "what if the man doesn''t come?"


    Snake Ru finally showed a helpless look on his face and said, "if that person doesn''t come, he''s doomed."


    Sogo''s teeth suddenly made a crisp "bang bang", his eyes faintly red, and said, "he will come, he will..."


    Everyone''s heart was cold, and when they looked into his eyes, they all felt a deep chill surging out of the bottom of their hearts.


    But for a moment, after receiving the news, many totem clans scattered and fled one by one.


    Sogo and others did not set a direction for them, and they were all people who lived in the old forest for a long time. They knew that in this case, the wider the division, the greater the possibility of escape.


    Although they all knew that someone would surely encounter the mysterious assassin and lose their lives, everyone firmly believed that as long as they scattered and fled, most people would surely escape smoothly.


    However, they did not know that on a huge tree in the distance, a pair of Falcon like eyes silently watched their actions. In those eyes, there was disdainful ridicule and merciless coldness. The corner of his mouth drew a beautiful arc, and the whole person suddenly fell from the tree.


    "Brother Bai, it''s time to take back your body. Don''t miss one..."

 V4.Chapter 25

    The cold wind is like a knife, taking the earth as a cutting board and viewing all sentient beings as fish. Thousands of miles of flying snow will make the sky a cauldron and dissolve everything into silver.


    When the winter wind blows through the vast jungle, he Yiming also turns into a wind and floats here.


    However, wherever he passed, it would be a bloodbath.


    In the distance, a figure ran frantically in the jungle. Although he was panting, he did not dare to pause at all.


    As a wolf totem, they have tenacity and endurance that others can''t match. Although their physical fatigue has reached the extreme, he is still running tirelessly.


    As long as there is a trace of power in his body, he will never give up.


    However, a gust of wind suddenly blew over.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel that this wind seemed a little different from the previous wind, but what was different was not that he could judge it in an instant.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. It was so abrupt that he didn''t know where it came from.


    A chill in his heart, he faintly felt a bone penetrating chill. Could my luck be so bad that the mysterious assassin is in this direction?


    But the next moment, he rejected the idea, because he had been running non-stop for most of the day. Not only that, he also made two turns in the middle of the way, and according to his best ability, he set up a few doubts. He has firm confidence. As long as he doesn''t bump into the mysterious assassin, he has the greatest chance to escape from heaven.


    Now more than half a day has passed, and his confidence has become stronger and stronger. Even Ambassador SOGO himself set out to pursue him, he can''t think of finding his whereabouts so easily.


    However, just when he firmly believed that he had escaped from the hunting range of the mysterious assassin, he suddenly found that the dark figure just floating past stopped.


    So he stopped steadily on the way he had to go.


    His face, which turned red because of excessive running, instantly became as white as the snow in the jungle


    At this moment, there is only one person who can still come here and block his way.


    He Yiming turned around and looked at him coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The man saw he Yiming''s face clearly and couldn''t help shouting, "impossible, how can it be you..."


    When these totem clansmen came to Hengshan, they all saw the face of he Yiming and knew that he was a Super Master of five elements. However, the mysterious assassin who sneaked into the attack was clearly a Dashen killer who was proficient in assassination. He Yiming''s cultivation skills were different, so no one doubted him from beginning to end.


    He Yiming''s face looked cold. He stretched out his hand and stabbed out with a sword.


    This sword has no rules, just a quick, instant, fast to the extreme.


    The man still wanted to talk, but as soon as he had a sore throat, he suddenly turned over and fell down. His body twitched twice and never moved again. As he lay dying, he seemed to hear a light, vaguely voiced voice:


    "Fifty second¡°


    In the jungle, you can often see some deserted crypts.


    Some of these caves are covered with fallen leaves, and some are piled with floating soil. It seems that as long as you step on them gently, they will fall into them.


    At this time, a wolf totem clan hid in a cave. On his head, there was countless silt, which wrapped his whole body in it.


    He closed his eyes and lay here quietly. Although the surrounding environment was so bad, looking at his expression, he seemed to enjoy himself in leisure.


    It has been a whole day since he left that place. After successfully escaping for a long time, he got into this mud filled cave.


    He took enough dry food and water with him. With the ability of Wolf Totem clan to endure hunger, he could hide here for a month.


    And he planned to go out in a month. No matter who wins or loses, the dust must be settled.


    However, just as he lay sleepy, his eyes suddenly darkened, and then a black light flashed, and his chest ached, as if he had been penetrated by something.


    With a loud roar, his strength burst out at the moment before his death, and he even jumped up from the mud like this.


    With a plop, he fell heavily to the ground and raised his head hard. He looked at the familiar face in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible expression.


    He opened his mouth, like a goldfish out of the water, murmuring, "how do you find mine..."


    There was no expression on he Yiming''s face. Beside him, another figure appeared, it was 1008.


    The mysterious man stretched out a foot with a gap the size of a grain of rice on his shoe.


    With a sword in his chest, the dying Wolf Totem clan suddenly stared round, and he found an unimaginable thing.


    In front of his eyes, a wisp of silver liquid was flowing forward quickly, and this section of liquid flowed to the feet of baiba, and then merged into it.


    At the same time, the rice grain size gap on the 108 shoes has been inexplicably repaired.


    The totem clan opened his mouth. He seemed to understand something. His eyes were full of extreme fear. At the last moment of his life, the word he said was: "ghost..."


    He Yiming took his eyes back from him and said coldly, "seventy-six, all the fugitives, all together."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly. Although he didn''t do it himself, he provided the specific location of these people. If it weren''t for this, even if he Yiming was divided into two, it would be impossible to kill all the 72 people who fled in one day.


    "These people are innocent." Hundred and eight suddenly said.


    He Yiming''s body froze, but it was only after a freeze that he returned to normal. He turned and went away. At the same time, he said, "since they have come to Hengshan, they are not innocent."


    Hundred and eight followed behind him and slowly said, "you have changed."


    "Yes, I have changed."


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped, and there was a raging anger in his eyes.


    "Of course I regret... I regret why I didn''t use the big knife when these wolf cubs first arrived at Hengshan... It was me who gave them the chance to counter attack. If I had cut SOGO by the knife earlier, how would brother Shui die?" His voice was full of remorse: "the original elimination of evil is to eradicate all those who want to kill you as soon as possible. What turns enemies into friends and leaves people a chance of life is self death."


    Although his voice was full of resentment, he desperately suppressed the volume. Even though the snow was flying around him, it had not spread far away.


    "Totem clan, are you no longer afraid?" Hundred and eight suddenly asked.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said, "anyone who wants to kill you, no matter how powerful the force behind them is, can''t tolerate it." He took a deep breath, seemed to swear, and said heavily, "I don''t want to do anything I regret."


    Hundred and eight''s eyes flickered for a moment and stopped talking.


    He Yiming heaved a long breath and said, "there are ten more, and we can go back."


    Hundred and eight looked at him indifferently and said, "are you sure of these last ten?"


    "Without you, I certainly couldn''t have succeeded." He Yiming heran laughed and said, "I want you to help me do something..."


    "I''ve helped you a lot."


    "Last time." He Yiming lowered his voice and said, "it''s really just the last time..."


    Hundred and eight looked at him silently, and I don''t know how long it took. His head clicked slightly imperceptibly.


    On a half mountain, there was a strong light in the eyes of 1008.


    In his eyes, the line of sight was adjusting autonomously. A moment later, he whispered, "I''ve found it."


    He Yiming stood at his side, his eyes staring closely at baiba''s eyes. In those eyes like gemstones, there were several people''s figures.


    At a glance, he Yiming could see that these people were the only eight totem messengers left.


    The eight of them walked side by side, walking carefully in the jungle. Looking at them, where are the eight totem messengers equivalent to the innate realm? It''s like the first time that eight self-confident five layer cultivators enter the jungle the day after tomorrow.


    They walked slowly and carefully, never letting go of any suspicious place in front of them.


    The death of the two partners at the same level has sounded an alarm for them. The mysterious and powerful assassin has made their hearts, like the taut bowstring, dare not relax at all.


    Hundred and eight eyes are slowly moving, and soon, a man and a wolf appear in his eyes.


    When he Yiming saw the man and the wolf clearly, his eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of killing.


    Hundred and eight eyes continued to move, but for a moment, a lonely, short figure appeared there.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly shrunk. When he saw the person he hated most, his heart calmed down.


    "A mile apart." 108 slowly said, "no matter who you attack, there is only ten opportunities."


    "Ten tricks?" He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "one move is enough." He turned his head and said, "008, my life is about to be handed over to you. Don''t let me down..."


    Walking in the snow jungle, or when life will be threatened at any time, no one will feel how interesting.


    Harlem and others walked through a piece of snow, and SOGO and the red wolf king also walked slowly in a quarter of an hour later.


    However, shortly after they left, a big tree appeared in the jungle inexplicably. It appeared so abrupt, but the location was so clever that it did not seem to affect the surrounding environment.


    A moment later, a small figure came.


    Although his body is only the size of a child, his face is already a real old man. On his body, there is a strange long snake with thick and thin bamboo chopsticks.


    As the old man gradually approached here, he suddenly stopped.


    Under his old face, there was a trace of surprise. As a hidden assassin, he is far more sensitive to danger than others.


    He Yiming was also the first to find it when he first raided at night.


    Perhaps his force and speed are not as outstanding as SOGO, but his killing technique is absolutely beyond it.


    At the moment, however, he felt an extremely dangerous chill.


    He has had this feeling many times. Decades ago, after being recognized by the stone king, they participated in a death ceremony in the holy land, one by one. After surviving in that extremely dangerous environment, he not only broke through the limit and became the ambassador of the clan, but also the stone King gained strong mutation ability and became his best helper.


    At that time, he was able to avoid danger and finally successfully complete the ceremony because of his magical ability to sense danger.


    Now, when this strong sense of crisis reappeared, his heart suddenly lifted up.


    The stone king on his body also seemed to feel the danger. The originally curled snake head was raised high, and the triangular snake head lay on his head, as if it would attack suddenly at any time.


    His hand gently brushed his waist, and a blue dagger appeared in his hand.


    This dagger is so short that it looks a bit ridiculous. But with his figure, martial arts and the strange snake on his body, this dagger is the best treasure tailored for him.


    Different from other strong men, even when he went all out, his momentum didn''t seem to be strong, giving people the feeling that it was like a foam floating in the water, which would disappear at any time.


    His eyes wandered around, and everything was in his eyes.


    Vaguely, he seemed to find something wrong, but even with his insight, he could not find that unreasonable place in an instant.


    Just as his eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, a subtle sound suddenly came into his ears.


    The sound was like the fuse that ignited the explosive, and his whole body was in a state of extreme excitement.


    Glancing at the corner of his eye, he immediately saw the source of this strange sound


    A big tree, like the trees around it, shrouded in snow, changed color in an instant.


    The snow-white color faded into a metallic color, and what was more incredible was that the tree actually survived.


    He turned into a person, a living... Person at the next moment.


    Snake Ru and the strange snake on his body held their breath at this moment. Their action was completely subconscious.


    Anyone who suddenly saw this scene would have such a reaction.


    Just when the heart of the man and the snake was full of cold, and there was a feeling of seeing a ghost, they suddenly saw that the man dodged aside.


    Behind him, there was a man holding a long weapon.


    Then, they felt a murderous spirit, a huge murderous intention that had spread to the extreme at some time.


    When hundred and eight became human and dodged the space in an instant, he Yiming holding a big knife suddenly appeared.


    At this time, he Yiming has put away his windshoes and forked sword. In his hand, it was the huge and terrifying knife.


    In his body, all the Qi flows unreservedly, starting from the water system Qi, wood system, fire system, earth system, and finally transformed into the invincible gold system Qi.


    When he hid in the 1008 body, he had begun to condense true Qi. Now it was natural and naturally reached the strongest level.


    However, he Yiming has aroused all his Qi with a breath, and the great Guan Dao held high above the top exudes endless dignity.


    The thirty sixth move, the twenty second move


    Snake Ru''s face suddenly changed. At the moment when this kind of pressure rose, he had decided not to connect hard anyway.


    The strange snake stone king who was entangled with him immediately understood his meaning, as if he wanted to drag snake Ru into the ground.


    However, at this moment, the action of one person and one snake suddenly stopped.


    They clearly felt that around them, the air seemed to have solidified, like a huge invisible hand, firmly hooping them in it.


    At this moment, whether they want to fly or enter the earth, it seems that they have lost this ability.


    Snake Ru''s face changed greatly, and he immediately understood that this was the invisible tangible force,.


    When he felt the power of imprisonment around him, his heart suddenly filled with a sense of horror. He suddenly understood why he dared to pursue and kill relentlessly when facing so many totem messengers. It turned out that he was such a strong man.


    Invisible and tangible, in the totem clan, but only the strong at the saint level can use the power.


    He turned out to be a super strong man at the saint level.


    However, since this person has such a strong strength, it is enough to kill them all by killing them in a fair way. Why should he be so sneaky.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. At this point, he really saw the face of the person in front of him.


    His eyes suddenly opened round


    He Yiming turned out to be he Yiming, who fought with them at the foot of Hengshan and escaped the final kill.


    Before seeing the other party''s face, no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t think that this person would be he Yiming.


    That kind of strange assassination technique has nothing to do with he Yiming''s five element Qi.


    But the face of the man in front of him told him an unimaginable fact.


    Snake Ru''s heart was full of incredible feelings. He looked at he Yiming, but he couldn''t figure out how this young man, who could only condense half a tangible flower at most, could perform such an incredible knife.


    The huge blade instantly cut through the space and flew over his head.


    The distance between them seemed to have been completely crossed by him in one step.


    The panic in snake Ru''s eyes has been completely abandoned, and what SOGO once said flashed through his mind.


    If this person does not die, the totem clan will never have peace.


    He vaguely understood the real reason why SOGO wanted to kill this man at all costs.


    At the moment when the light of the knife was about to come, the strange snake stone king on his body gave a low hoarse hiss, and his body left the snake Ru and rolled towards the dagger like a whip.


    It unexpectedly wants to use its tough body to fight against the big pass.


    Snake Ru''s heart was dripping with blood. He bit his tongue, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The Qi in his body surged, and finally he broke free from the imprisonment of pressure. He gave up his body and rushed forward. At this moment, he seemed to forget death. Instead of having any defensive posture, he let out a sharp whistle, shook his wrist, and the dagger rushed up from a strange angle.


    His face was ferocious and terrifying. With the triangular snake head above his head, he was like a ghost, like a fierce ghost who escaped from the depths of hell.


    Just above their heads, the golden light flickered, and the big knife roared like sunlight.


    Big knife, cut the devil''s head

 V4.Chapter 26

    The knife light is like snow, and the blood light splashes everywhere


    Daguandao cut off from the head unimpeded. The power of that knife was like a huge meteorite flying from the sky.


    At this moment, there was only the roar of the big knife in the whole space.


    Here, full of the great power of the golden system, everything in front of it was completely destroyed in an instant.


    The highly poisonous dagger passed over the strange snake and was rushed by the strong knife gas. It was like ice dissolving and breaking into countless pieces.


    Slender and tough, even the sharp teeth of the red wolf king may not be able to bite off the strange snake''s body. Just touching the fluffy knife awn, it immediately splashed blood and was cut off by a knife


    At the last moment, the ferocious snake Confucian rushed into this huge knife light with the most powerful posture in his life.


    In an instant, the light of the knife had dispersed, and he Yiming flew back a few steps. He gasped violently, and his body was also faintly shaking.


    In front of him, snake Ru opened his mouth, but no sound came from his mouth.


    His body fell back, and the moment he fell on the snow, it was neatly divided into two parts.


    He Yiming''s five elements in one strike even divided him in half from head to toe, starting from the top of the head and along the spine.


    Five elements in one, with a knife


    This knife is he Yiming''s final unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Under this knife, all the power erupted completely in an instant. After a knife, within a few seconds, he will completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    This is the last knife, and it is also a knife for judging life and death.


    Either you die or I die.


    Under a knife, either life or death,


    With a knife, all gods and ghosts are destroyed!


    A large amount of blood poured out, and instantly dyed the surrounding snow red.


    He Yiming was panting, but his condition was also improving quickly.


    Almost three blinks of an eye, his breathing has stabilized, at the same time, he Yiming''s wrist tightly pulled a strange white stone in his hand.


    When his hand reached the stone, the communication between his body and the outside world was suddenly cut off. A large number of magical forces poured into his body from the stones. Once this force came into his Dantian, it immediately converted into powerful Qi, making up for his just consumption at the fastest speed.


    Hundred and eight quickly came forward to he Yiming, and then pushed him gently.


    He Yiming with a big knife was like a fallen leaf, and he pushed him behind one of the big trees. There is a snow pit that can just lie down about one person. He Yiming''s body just fell into it.


    At this time, he was dressed in snow-white clothes, so he lay down in the snow pit. Unless he observed carefully, he couldn''t see any clues at all.


    Then, one hundred and eighty-one leaped to the side of snake Ru, and he grabbed the corpse of this person and the corpse of the strange snake in his hand.


    Just when his finger touched the upper half of the strange snake''s body, the strange snake suddenly opened its mouth and bit on Bai 008''s arm like lightning.


    Snake has a long nature. Even if it is cut off by the waist, it will not die immediately.


    This strange snake is extremely intelligent. After being cut off by a big knife, it didn''t make a dying struggle alive, but lay quietly in the snow. It was not until 1008 came forward and flipped its body that it made this last mortal blow.


    The speed of this bite is definitely the fastest in the strange snake''s life, even much faster than the sneak attack hidden in the breath of the red wolf king in the past.


    The toxicity contained in this mouth is also the strongest one in his life. His fangs are full of all the venom in the poison bag. Once he bites the other party, he must inject the venom into the other party''s body without reservation.


    Although its paralytic venom will not kill the congenital strong, if all the venom is injected into a human body, then even if this person is a strong one, he can''t recover freely without three or five days of stiffness.


    However, when this bite of it severely bit on baiba''s arm, it made a crisp sound.


    Its fangs have broken


    The body of the stone King gradually softened, and its triangular terrorist snake head hung soft on the snow, and there was a strong doubt in its lax eyes.


    How can this guy''s arm be harder than a stone


    Hundred and eight glanced at his arm indifferently. He didn''t care about this painless bite at all.


    A series of flying kicks on both feet made the surrounding environment messy, as if thousands of troops had trampled here. Then, he took the bodies of snake Ru and stone king and ran forward like flying.


    In the process of running, he left some subtle marks. These footprints are very small, like the footprints of a child, and his arm is gently waved from time to time, and the snake tail in his hand immediately leaves light and clear marks next to the footprints.


    If someone measured it with a ruler at the moment, it must be concluded that the size of this footprint is exactly the same as that of snake Ru in the hands of baiba.


    It''s not just the same size, but also the pattern of shoes on the soles.


    After 108 left quickly, a figure came from the front like flying.


    When he Yiming inspired the unparalleled momentum, within ten miles, as long as he Yiming was a strong person in the innate realm, he Yiming could feel this huge pressure.


    Sogo, who was a mile away, was no exception. Without hesitation, he jumped on the red wolf king and fell to the ground. His powerful Qi flowed endlessly between wolves and humans, instantly increasing the fastest speed of the red wolf king.


    Although the Qi in the distance was strong enough to make him feel thrilling, after all, it was still far away, and the imprisoned power mixed in the momentum could not be conveyed. So in SOGO''s feeling, although he is powerful, he is at most a strong man similar to him.


    With the strength of snake Ru, he will definitely be able to entangle him. Once he and the red wolf king arrive, two totem ambassadors and two millennium mutant spirit beasts will definitely be able to leave this person behind.


    However, after the red wolf king hurried here, he saw the messy and extreme ground at a glance.


    He was a little stunned, and the red wolf king''s nose twitched quickly for a few times, gently purring, telling him that there was a strong smell of blood here.


    Sogo''s eyes swept quickly, and he immediately saw the small footprints on the ground.


    He had known snake Confucianism for many years, and naturally recognized the origin of this footprint at a glance. Without thinking, he patted the head and neck of the red wolf king, and the powerful Millennium mutant spirit beast immediately followed the footprints and chased forward.


    When they dispersed, they made an agreement that no matter who was attacked on the way, they would entangle him at any cost.


    Within a mile, reinforcements arrived in an instant. In order to kill this elusive assassin, they have been at all costs.


    At this time, the only doubt in SOGO''s heart is, is it because snake Ru has injured this person, so he will pursue him closely?


    From beginning to end, neither SOGO nor the red wolf king meant to stay here, and there was no way to find a person lying in the snow pit behind the tree.


    He Yiming held his breath until the red wolf king completely disappeared, and he took a long breath.


    From the white stone in the palm of his hand, a large number of forces poured in. After the transformation of Dantian, these forces became his true Qi. Using this method to make up for the consumption of true Qi is absolutely unique, even if we look at the whole human history.


    He Yiming didn''t know whether anyone had found such a magical treasure before, but at least he didn''t see any records about Baishi in the library of Hengshan Yimai.


    With his long breath, the Qi in his body became more and more abundant. Compared with the empty feeling just now, at this time, he had a strong sense of fullness in his body again.


    However, at this moment, several voices broke the air again from the front. After feeling the momentum in the distance, Harlem and others also came back.


    They all know that the mysterious assassin is powerful. For them, only by cooperating with SOGO and snake Ru to kill the assassin, can they be relieved.


    If even the two powerful ambassadors die, although they are large in number, they can only flee and be hunted down.


    So after a little hesitation, they made the same choice.


    The speed of the eight totem messengers is naturally fast and slow, but after learning the last lesson, they would rather be a little slower than separate from each other.


    After all, they are just totem messengers, not ambassadors with Millennium mutant spirit beasts.


    Facing the mysterious assassin who can kill a totem messenger at one stroke, no one dares to take his life lightly and joke about it.


    After rushing here, they stopped at the same time.


    It was not only the appearance of the place that made them know that there had been a fierce war here, but also the long and powerful breathing sound from behind a big tree around them that really made them feel palpitating.


    "Who?" Harlem snapped.


    Although she is one of the only two women among all totem messengers, her strength is among the best in the crowd. When the first spore, accompanied by the Millennium spirit wolf, died, she naturally became the core of everyone.


    The breath stopped slowly, and a huge, terrible knife slowly stretched out from behind the tree.


    The knife stretched longer and longer. After more than two meters, it still had no end.


    There was a trace of horror in everyone''s eyes. Although the weapons of the congenital strong are diverse, for the vast majority of people, their weapons are short and shrewd.


    Such a terrible huge knife is really rare in my life.


    A man slowly turned from behind the tree, holding a four meter long knife in his hand, his eyes were shining at them.


    "He Yiming?" Harlem let out a cry, and her heart sank immediately.


    The other seven totem messengers looked at each other, and they took out their own weapons at the same time.


    The messengers of wolf totem, nine times out of ten their weapons are wolf claws made of strange metal, but some people also use whips and machetes.


    However, no matter how strange the weapons in their hands are, their bodies are slightly subdued in the face of powerful enemies, just like fierce wolves on full alert.


    "That assassin, it''s you..." Harlem asked hurriedly.


    "Not bad." He Yiming nodded silently.


    "It''s impossible. How can you cultivate the Qi of extreme Yin with your five element skill?" Harlem''s voice was full of incredible flavor.


    He Yiming was stunned. He thought of the situation when he fought with Sima Yin in the past.


    That outstanding master, who is proficient in the way of assassination, uses really weird Qi, a bit like water system and a bit like wind system, and he seems to be handy when using deception.


    Previously, he thought Sima Yin was good at wind and water system skills. Now he knows that this is a kind of skill called Qi of extreme Yin.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming threw away the idea. He Yiming suddenly smiled and said, "Sir, you are delaying time, waiting for SOGO and snake Ru to come back."


    The eight totem messengers tightened their hearts at the same time. They smiled bitterly in their hearts. They didn''t expect to be seen through by he Yiming so soon. However, after learning that he Yiming was the mysterious assassin, their hearts became more and more afraid of this person.


    Five elements cultivation, extremely Yin Qi, what other unknown skills does this person have.


    He Yiming gently waved the big knife in his hand, and a brilliant light flashed on the blade.


    All totem messengers took a step back, their faces were dignified, and their true Qi surged, as if they had gathered their true Qi to the top in an instant.


    But even so, they still did not take the initiative, but tacitly put out a strange formation.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over them one by one, and he immediately recognized that this was the wolf formation they formed, that is, the way wolves fight against tigers.


    On Hengshan Mountain, this kind of wolf array is beginning to show its power, which makes many congenital strong people feel embarrassed and extremely headache. At this time, when facing the strong one, these totem messengers still showed this set of housekeeping skills.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He asked in a deep voice, "do you want to know why I understand that you are procrastinating, but I want to accompany you?"


    Harlem felt a little bad in her heart, but she still asked, "please consult."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "it''s very simple, because my true Qi was consumed too much just now, and I can''t do my best. If I just hold on to it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave you all." When he said this, a fierce killing intention flashed in his eyes, and he said sternly, "brother water, I have killed Snake Confucianism, and today I will kill the totem messenger to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    With a swing of the big knife in his hand, his body had turned into a cloud, which instantly filled the air.


    After hearing what he Yiming said, the eight totem messengers were all shocked. Has snake Ruzhen, the ambassador of the snake clan, died by his knife?


    In this slightly stunned moment, a cloud melted by the light of he Yiming''s knife has spread and enveloped them all.


    When he Yiming appeared, he had made up his mind to kill everyone.


    Under the knife, there is no way to go, only death.


    Eight Wolf Totem messengers howled in unison. Their voices were high and low, but they were the same as the sound of wolf howling. Not only that, when they began to move, they had a faint feeling of condensing everyone''s strength into a rope.


    Once the eight totem messengers, who are equivalent to a hundred scattered heavens, unite their power into one, the power they exert is naturally far from being comparable to one person.


    He Yiming''s knife was as powerful as a rainbow, but it was like an electric light, but all the eight people took it down.


    At this point, he Yiming knew why snake Ru and SOGO would rest assured that they would form a team, and they also had the confidence to resist alone.


    This strange wolf clan array is indeed unpredictable. In the past Hengshan war, they simply did not play the most powerful force. Maybe Yu Jinglei is right. They also have the same fear for the whole Hengshan vein, or the Tianchi mountain behind it.


    The breath of the nine people completely broke out at this moment. He Yiming''s cloud and rain soaring technique was applied to the limit in the snow jungle, and the huge knife in his hand turned into dreamlike clouds and fog, trapping everything in it.


    In this cloud, eight totem messengers jumped up and down, just like eight huge wolves, which could hold the endless knife.


    Suddenly, there was a long roar in the distance, and it came here like flying.


    Sogo and the red wolf king, who are tracking the pace of 108 in the snow, also made a decisive decision after feeling the powerful momentum behind them. They abandoned the footprints in front of them and hurried towards the back.


    In his heart, a strong sense of uneasiness suddenly surged up. Could it be that the mysterious assassin was not one person, but two people.


    His long roar was also informing the snake Ru in front of him to return immediately.


    However, to his surprise, when he roared, there was no movement in front of him. Snake Ru did not respond.


    Sogo''s face was extremely pale, and his heart beat violently for several times. Finally, he gritted his teeth. The red wolf king was connected with his heart, and immediately turned the wolf''s head and followed the original road back.


    After hearing the roar of SOGO, the eight totem messengers were determined, and their array attack even had a tendency of counterattack and entanglement.


    The eyes of several Wolf Totem messengers all have a touch of firmness. This person is powerful and must not be left.


    Would rather sacrifice one or two people, but also firmly contain him here. Once SOGO and the red wolf king arrive, they can leave the genius of this outsider here forever.


    However, at this moment, a sneering smile appeared on he Yiming''s face.


    The surrounding air suddenly fell sharply, emitting a strong extreme chill from his big knife.


    This chill is far more thrilling than the mountains and forests in winter.


    For a time, the light of the knife was like snow, ice and snow, and glittering and dazzling light in the sun

 V4.Chapter 27

    Within the range covered by the knife light, the temperature fell sharply, and even these powerful totem messengers felt bursts of cold.


    As if in the next moment, crystal like powder suddenly danced in this area, like a pear blossom falling in profusion.


    Everyone''s face changed. This is snowflake, a strong chill from nature.


    However, to everyone''s disbelief, these snowflakes did not fall from the high clouds in the sky, but only appeared in this area shrouded by the big knife.


    He Yiming''s cold system skill is so powerful that even the power of nature is affected by it and condenses the water in the air into ice and snow.


    In a trance, this area became a vast expanse of white. The snowflakes left in the air, like white butterflies flapping their wings, gently fluttered and fell on the heads and bodies of all the totem messengers, making them deeply feel the strength of each other and full of coldness.


    Harlem and others immediately felt the powerful power contained in it. Their true Qi began to stagnate, their bodies began to faint, and even their ears and eyes were greatly affected by this piece of ice and snow and lost their unique acuity.


    Everyone knows that if this situation continues, it will be difficult for everyone to persist until the arrival of ambassador SOGO.


    A shrill howl came out of Harlem''s mouth, followed by seven other people. The cry in their mouth was sad and sad, as if eight dying wolves were making their last sound.


    Then, Harlem rushed up, and the wolf claw in her hand drew a wonderful arc in the air at a speed that was fast to the extreme, and rushed at he Yiming with her life.


    Under her body, another totem messenger appeared strangely. His wolf claws waved continuously, and it seemed that a wall formed by Wolf claws suddenly appeared in the front.


    A white light suddenly appeared from behind the claw wall, and the machete rushed up recklessly following the gap between the two,


    Close to the ground, a soft whip swam like a poisonous snake. When he Yiming was about to come in front of him, it suddenly became straight, as if it were the tail of a giant wolf.


    After they let out this shriek, everyone immediately changed their play. Instead of standing by for help, they took out a rainbow like momentum to fight back.


    The four people who attacked first unexpectedly did not have a little defensive posture, but all put their lives aside. At this moment, in their eyes and hearts, it seems that the only goal is to kill he Yiming on the spot.


    He Yiming''s heart Yilin, such a powerful totem Messenger, and not alone.


    The wolf totem clan is really fierce and creepy. However, it is for this reason that the killing intention in he Yiming''s eyes is becoming more and more intense, and even unshakable.


    These people are determined. Once they become enemies with you, they will never give up.


    If you make friends with them, either you or I will die. There is no room for turning around.


    He had underestimated the wolf nature before, which caused the tragedy of Shui Xuanjin''s death. But now he can never make the same mistake again.


    The knife in his hand suddenly closed, and the cloud in front of him immediately disappeared.


    Although several totem messengers didn''t understand what he was up to, their momentum suddenly expanded by three points.


    When they began to work hard, the wolf nature hidden in their bodies suddenly broke out completely.


    He Yiming sneered. When the wolf claw, machete and whip were about to reach his body, his body suddenly blurred.


    Just in an instant, he had disappeared in situ, and at this time, the whip swept over the place where he Yiming just stood. Except for sweeping the residual shadow, he had nothing to do anymore.


    The faces of Harlem and others instantly became more and more ugly, and their hearts sank deeply.


    They have seen this kind of magic skill on Shui Xuanjin. In the totem clan, this is a unique skill that only the wind saint can perform. Maybe some thousand year variant spirit beasts of the wind system can also be used, but they are definitely not mastered by people of such levels as totem messengers and ambassadors.


    But among the people outside the mountain, two people have already performed.


    At the same time, an idea flashed through their hearts. Can the talent of outsiders still surpass them


    A bleak scream crossed the dead atmosphere. When many totem messengers reacted, they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The scenery in he Yiming''s eyes has undergone extremely subtle changes, and all the winds seem to be beginning to distort. Then, the strange line between the two points appeared in front of him.


    With one step, he seemed to become the wind, the omnipresent wind.


    In an instant, he crossed the distance between two points and a line, and he had come from one end of the crowd to the other.


    When he stopped, the moment he appeared, what he saw was a figure behind him.


    This is a tall and burly middle-aged man. In the wolf totem clan, there are not many people with such a figure, so he is also extremely conspicuous.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When he Yiming didn''t get promoted, he could challenge seven congenital strong men at the same time. At this moment, he was promoted to a higher position and held a big knife. How could he really pay attention to these totem messengers.


    The wrist shook, and the big knife, which weighed 360 kilograms, floated in his hand as if there was nothing.


    Just like a cloud in the air, soft and soft, like the fairy''s streamer, floating and floating, it has floated to the last totem messenger.


    At this time, the totem messenger was facing forward, with cold stars on the wolf claws in his hands, and his body was slightly down, ready for the second batch of attacks.


    But he never thought that he Yiming would suddenly come behind him by this means.


    After all, he is a master of innate realm. When he Yiming''s big knife floated to his waist, he immediately reacted.


    Many life and death experiences in the jungle made his body automatically react, and the wolf claw in his hand was fiercely cleaved downward, while his body was soft as if it were boneless.


    Until his body completed this series of actions, his heart suddenly came up with an idea, who is the sneak attack?


    His eyes suddenly stared round, and he immediately thought of he Yiming, who left only a remnant in front of him.


    As soon as these three devil like names appeared in his mind, he felt a sharp pain in his fingers, and then his waist cooled. An unbearable pain instantly filled his body, making him howl uncontrollably.


    He Yiming''s knife looked ethereal and weak, but when he contacted the wolf claw Pu of the other party, it suddenly splashed with gold, splitting this totem family''s special treasure in half. Not only that, the powerful knife gas cut off several fingers that the man had no time to retract.


    The sword momentum is not exhausted, and continues to rush forward. Although the totem messenger has already dodged with his bow, how can he flash to open the ready knife of he Yiming.


    The light of the knife is like snow, and the blood splashes


    The man''s waist and abdomen had been gently swept by a big knife, and the whole man stopped and broke.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of stinging nose blood, and countless internal organs flowed out of the upper part of the body. His voice was extremely sad, and it was terrifying, and it was difficult for him.


    The eyes of the other seven totem messengers all had a strong color of panic. Under the full counter attack, they not only did not make any achievements, but fell one person in an instant. This fact was too great a blow to them.


    At the same time, from the mouth of the seven people again issued a fierce roar, but compared with the first roar, the momentum in this sound has fallen sharply, and there is no longer the courage to put aside everything and fight back.


    Then, the seven of them curled up into a circle again, as if they wanted to resist this powerful enemy with the strange wolf array.


    He Yiming''s knife shook, and once again turned into a huge cloud and spread out. At the same time, the strong chill penetrated into everyone''s body, directly into their hearts from their body surface, and spread in their hearts. All the resistance hearts were suppressed.


    The strong frozen breath came head-on like waves. Under the attack of such a strong cold, everyone''s actions couldn''t help slowing down.


    A trace of blood came out of the quarrel between Harlem and others. While they were struggling to resist, they also bit their lips and tongues, letting the hot blood flow into their belly, making the hot blood in their bodies as smooth as possible.


    All totem messengers have made the same choice, and their wolf nature has been fully stimulated. However, from the beginning to the end, no one will be stupid enough to knock hard with the big knife in the hands of he Yiming. They are jumping and cooperating flexibly in a small circle.


    Like seven wolves in despair, they delay their survival as much as possible.


    In the distance, a powerful breath was approaching at a rapid speed. He Yiming finally breathed a long breath. His big knife turned a circle in midair, suddenly suspended in the air and stopped, just like a thunderbolt, and cut through it.


    This knife condenses a strong golden power, which is the 19th of the 36 Kaishan moves. Although it does not have the power to solidify the surrounding space, it is more than enough to deal with these totem messengers.


    The pupils of Harlem and others shrank sharply, and they all retreated towards the two sides, and the mysterious wolf formation was completely broken by such a simple knife to the extreme.


    Breaking skill with strength is the biggest manifestation of the power of Kaishan 36 moves.


    When the seven people just flew away, he Yiming was already deceiving himself like a shadow. He raised his left hand, the palm was slightly concave, and suddenly popped out. A strange needle shaped Qi flew out of the palm like lightning, and stabbed into the arm of a totem messenger.


    The skill of hiding needle seal, which is a two handed knot, has been simplified by he Yiming to one handed.


    Although it has weakened a lot in concealment, he is already a strong man at the moment. Even such a aboveboard Zhenqi attack cannot be underestimated.


    The totem messenger was in the air. He had no time to avoid the sudden needle shaped Qi. He snorted angrily and gathered his left arm, trying to block the blow.


    However, when this needle shaped genuine Qi stabbed into his arm, his body suddenly fell into a state of rigidity, although because he Yiming''s invasion of genuine Qi was too little, this stiff time was only a breath.


    But just after a breath, the real Qi in the body surged madly, driving this paralysis away, but there was a sudden pain on the head and neck, and then he didn''t know anything anymore.


    He Yiming cut across with a knife and killed another person lightly. Then he stared and drank like a thunder in the air, hitting the ears and hearts of the two people around him heavily.


    The two hearts were in a mess, and then their minds were dizzy. Although he Yiming''s violent drinking did not have the effect of romia''s sound wave magic that could confuse people in the past, the roar of Dantian of the first-line sky strong was no joke.


    The two unlucky totem messengers just woke up a little, and they saw a strange light in front of them, and then their bodies immediately fell into rigidity.


    He Yiming made a seal in his left hand, held a knife in his right hand, and waved it. Suddenly, it was like a meteor catching up with the moon, marking a dazzling light in the sky.


    In front of the two, a white light flashed past, several blood fog rose, and two sad cries fell from the air and rolled on the snow.


    After he Yiming''s thunder broke the wolf formation with a knife, he rubbed his body without hesitation, and immediately cut the three people in an instant with the paralyzing effect of the stone king and the invincible power of the dagger.


    Three totem messengers at the level of inborn strong were killed by him in an instant, which was like a huge mountain, heavily pressing on the heads of Harvey and other four totem messengers. The endurance in their hearts suddenly collapsed completely, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Coincidentally, a wolf roar came out of their mouths, and then they fled from different directions.


    Harvey was the only one who fled to SOGO and the red wolf king, and the other three naturally chose the direction closest to them.


    In an instant, they left a clear line on the snow and rushed away into the distance.


    He Yiming burst into a long laugh, which had unspeakable pleasure. It was the pleasure of cutting the enemy''s hand, and the pleasure of venting the depression in his heart. But in this laugh, there was also a faint sadness.


    His eyes locked on someone and disappeared in an instant.


    The man was running fast, and suddenly several wisps of snow fell from his head. His face suddenly became extremely pale. Unexpectedly, he Yiming was the first to find his head.


    He half turned around, and it seemed that he glanced at a figure in the corner of his eyes, and cut out with a machete in his hand without thinking.


    However, a strong force came from the machete, and his tiger''s mouth burst, and the machete broke into pieces and scattered. Under the pressure of that huge force, all machete fragments penetrated his body like bullets, and his body immediately turned into a riddle of holes, and then was soaked with blood.


    He Yiming turned around and left, and he didn''t even have the interest to make up for a knife.


    If this person is injured like this, but he Yiming can still escape from great difficulties, he Yiming doesn''t mind letting him go.


    However, how can he survive such a heavy injury? Just after he Yiming turned around and left, the man staggered for a while. Finally, he fell and never got up again.


    His body was like electricity, and he came to the back of another totem messenger who was running fast. Perhaps this person has noticed that there is something different behind him, but he Yiming has been scared out of his courage in killing the totem messenger like a chicken.


    Although the wolf totem clan has lived in the mountains for a long time and has a firm will, no matter how excellent the race is, there will be warriors and cowards. This person has a high level of martial arts, but in the face of death, he has also become a coward who only knows how to flee.


    At the moment when his life was most threatened, his potential suddenly exploded, and his speed was three points faster than usual.


    However, in the eyes of he Yiming, the speed of this point is only so.


    With a wave of his arm, the nearly four meter long knife fell from the sky like lightning, and drew obliquely on the man''s back.


    When the man fell into severe pain and issued a temporary crazy roar, he Yiming was far away from here and appeared behind the third person.


    This person is elier, ranking third among the ten Wolf Totem messengers, second only to yishishu and Harlem, who are accompanied by the Millennium spirit wolf.


    At this moment, he heard two screams in his ears, and behind him seemed to be a certain fear that made his scalp numb.


    At this time, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Knowing that this person has mastered the super wind skill that only the wind saint can have, he can make a long-distance sprint movement in an instant.


    But they still chose to disperse and flee under a strong sense of terror.


    But how can they escape in front of this person?


    His feet paused slightly, and his hands sent out a strong cold. Eight of the ten totem messengers who came out this time had died, and Harlem could not die anyway


    Half turned around, his eyes had an unswerving look, which was a desperate choice to lose both sides, regardless of life, knowing that he would die.


    Since there is no way to live, then drag each other on the road.


    However, as soon as he waved the claw shadow all over the sky, he saw a white light in front of him.


    The big knife in he Yiming''s hand unexpectedly cut in so unreasonable, cutting off his steel claws and his body, leaving only a rain of blood floating in the air.


    He Yiming''s eyes did not stay on him any longer, even for a second, and his eyes had moved to the distance.


    There, one man and one wolf clung to the snow and came at a thunderous speed. In front of them, the only remaining totem messenger Harlem was running recklessly. In her eyes, SOGO was the only savior.

 V4.Chapter 28

    Harlem''s eyes were full of hope. Seeing that she was about to meet SOGO, her heart was filled with a strong desire to survive.


    He Yiming, that incredible and powerful existence, only a big messenger like SOGO and his Millennium mutant spirit beast can compete with it.


    Although it was in the cold winter, there was still a strong heat on her body.


    This is the result of the excitement in my heart, which makes my blood boil. As a totem Messenger, she would unknowingly become so panicked. If it was passed back to the clan, few people would believe it.


    However, after all her companions died, in Harlem''s heart, he Yiming has undoubtedly become a real nightmare in her heart with the contemporary demon God.


    The red wolf king was not far in front of her, and she could even clearly see the red wolf king''s gaping mouth.


    However, what surprised her was that there was a huge red fireball in the mouth of the red wolf king.


    Although she did not get the approval of any Millennium spirit wolf, she knew that this was the breath of fire of the red wolf king, and it was also one of the unique tricks of the red wolf king to press the bottom of the box.


    However, she couldn''t understand why the red wolf king prepared the breath of fire as soon as he met?


    Huodi, she found that neither SOGO''s eyes nor the red wolf king''s eyes stayed on her, but stared behind her.


    Her heart suddenly exploded, behind her


    Just when he had this idea, he felt that something seemed to have hit his back heart, and then a huge long knife stabbed out of his chest.


    The knife power was endless, and the four meter long huge weapon penetrated her body, flying towards the red wolf king in front with a rain of blood.


    Sogo stretched out his hand and pulled it out. In his hand, it was also a pair of wolf claws made of refined steel. On this pair of wolf claws, it seemed that there was a force of a thousand kilograms. The big knife that made everyone tremble was deadlocked with his arm, which changed the direction.


    Between Harlem''s chest and abdomen, there had become a huge blood hole, and until now, the roaring sound of the long knife breaking the air suddenly sounded in her ears.


    All the strength seemed to disappear at this moment, and her knees softened, so she reclined on the snow, and her eyes gradually lost color.


    More than a hundred years of life experience flashed like lightning in her dying eyes, and finally all dissipated.


    Before all this returned to nothingness, she seemed to hear a clear voice, but full of hatred.


    "You''re the only one left..."


    He Yiming didn''t get close to Harvey, because she was too close to SOGO, so he simply threw out the dagger in his hand as a concealed weapon.


    This throw has condensed the strength of his whole body. The powerful Qi makes this knife as fast as lightning, which is even faster than the spread of sound.


    Although Harvey is strong, she has no resistance in front of this knife.


    A knife pierced his chest, and the last wolf totem messenger also prostrated on the ground, and thus died in front of SOGO.


    One man and one wolf stopped quietly. After feeling the powerful momentum emanating from he Yiming, even the red wolf king didn''t have his usual arrogance, but was wary.


    Looking at SOGO quietly, he Yiming finally showed a relieved smile on his face. He smiled and said, "you''re the only one left..."


    Sogo''s eyes contracted sharply, and his heart was cold. Seeing the corpse of the totem messenger all over the ground, he thought of the inexplicable snake Ru in front of him, and even his breath became a little hurried.


    Inhaling deeply, SOGO asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "eleven people go to the East, twenty people go to the west, seventeen people go to the south, fifteen people go to the north, and thirteen people hide in tree holes, underground holes and treetops..."


    Every time he reported a number, SOGO''s face became ugly. When all the numbers were reported, his face was gloomy and could drip water.


    "Seventy six people, plus twenty people who died in the night a few days ago..." he Yiming stared at SOGO''s eyes and said, "they all died because of you."


    "You killed everyone?" Sogo''s eyes flickered and said, "all of you in Hengshan have shot."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "I''m enough alone."


    Sogo snorted angrily and said, "they are all masters of internal strength cultivation. How can you kill them all if you are alone?"


    He Yiming''s eyes were a little mocking and said, "believe it or not, but I can tell you that today, between you and me, we must distinguish between life and death. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my palm."


    Although SOGO was shocked, his heart was still cold and terrible. At this time, his heart moved and said, "you have the method of tracking thousands of miles?"


    He Yiming smiled proudly. Although he didn''t answer, the look on his face made SOGO know the answer in an instant.


    His face changed, his eyes swept over the corpses on the ground one by one, and suddenly said, "where is brother snake ru?"


    "He is the main murderer of brother Shui Xuanjin. He naturally can''t let him go. Now he should be waiting for you in hell." He Yiming said slowly, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the man and wolf in front of him. As he said, it is absolutely impossible to let them go today.


    Sogo''s face finally changed. After confirming the roar of snake Ru''s whereabouts, his confidence was also hit unprecedentedly.


    Although there are the bodies of several totem messengers in front of him, if he gets along easily, he is also sure to kill all these people.


    However, when he knew that even snake Confucianism was dead, a strong sense of crisis suddenly surged in his heart.


    He has known snake Ru for many years and knows that this guy is really not as good as himself in the hard battle, but if the two sides fight by any means, then snake Ru will win in the end.


    Whether it is the horrible snake on his body, his ability to hide his whereabouts, or his excellent strength of one hit and kill, it is a typical example of a perfect assassin.


    However, today, at this moment, snake Confucianism is dead


    Sogo''s heart is cold. If he Yiming can really kill snake Ru and stone king, he and the red wolf king may not be able to win he Yiming.


    Pingping stretched out his hand, and the big knife that was led away by SOGO immediately began to tremble slightly. Under the guidance of true Qi, it seemed that it was about to fly over.


    Sogo''s face changed. Without thinking, he patted the head of the red wolf king. The giant wolf immediately turned into a red shadow and rushed straight up.


    The steel claws in SOGO''s hand were raised high at the same time, and the five sharp claws cut through the air. The unparalleled high-speed brought a series of sonic booms, and hit him thoughtlessly.


    He Yiming snorted, and his body retreated, only to find that the Qi in front of him had been cut off by the sharp blade.


    He shouted bad luck in his heart, but from this it seemed that some children understood why the innate strong were unwilling to use heavy weapons.


    If weapons are sold, it is obviously not the same thing to recall weapons weighing ten kilograms as weapons weighing 360 kilograms.


    However, even if he lost the big pass, he Yiming was awe inspiring.


    His body took a step back, and suddenly turned into a cloud, which quickly filled the air.


    The cloud and rain flying skill has exerted its power to the extreme at this moment.


    Sogo screamed loudly, and so did the red wolf king under his crotch. This man and wolf walked freely in the clouds, dexterous as electricity, turning and tossing, and was actually chasing after he Yiming.


    Moreover, under the joint efforts of one person and one wolf, the side close to the big pass has been completely blocked. Even he Yiming can''t think of finding a way to break through in an instant.


    What makes he Yiming feel more uncomfortable is that SOGO''s body swings with the red wolf king, and the wolf claws in his hands are ever-changing. He Yiming is in great trouble because he follows an invisible magic line between his hands.


    He Yiming''s face was also gradually dignified. When he performed the cloud and rain flying skill, it was the first time that he was completely pressed by someone, and he also encountered danger continuously.


    The combination of one man and one wolf is really extraordinary.


    He Yiming immediately thought of snake Ru. Fortunately, when he came out, he had already used the dagger to show his most powerful move. The thirty sixth move and the twenty second move of Kaishan can kill snake Ru on the spot. If not, it would be even more difficult to kill snake Confucianism.


    At this time, he Yiming''s body was like a gust of wind, running in the claw shadow all over the sky. No matter how fierce the claw shadow was, it could not cause him any damage. However, in SOGO''s crotch, the red wolf king, who has almost integrated with him, is not slow at all. Although it can''t catch up with he Yiming, it''s still a little difficult to cross its blockade.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming said with a long smile, "SOGO, do you think I can''t kill you without a big pass?"


    With his angry cry, he Yiming has formed a strange fingerprint skill between his palms.


    The palm of his right hand was slightly concave, and the powerful Qi gathered in an extremely compressed way at this point.


    Sogo''s face was dignified. In his ears, he seemed to hear the surging sound of the sea tide, and this frightening sound came from the point in the palm of he Yiming''s hand.


    His eyes were so sharp that he suddenly felt extremely dangerous in his heart.


    As soon as the palm was retracted and protruded, a strange needle shaped Qi suddenly burst out. This true Qi was as fast as lightning, as thin as ox hair, and was silent and colorless. The direction it took was extremely strange, and it was actually shot towards SOGO''s thigh.


    At this time, SOGO rode on the red wolf king, and his feet were basically useless. Even if he was cut off by a knife, it would not affect his combat effectiveness. However, at the moment when this needle shaped genuine Qi was sent out, SOGO''s heart was cold for nothing. It seemed that this seemingly non threatening needle shaped genuine Qi was as terrifying as a beast.


    Without thinking, he waved the wolf''s claw, "Ding", and the crisp sound of gold and stone suddenly rippled far away.


    He Yiming was surprised. His strike was sure. He thought SOGO wouldn''t care, but he didn''t expect him to be so cautious.


    Seeing he Yiming''s surprise on his face, SOGO vaguely felt that he seemed to have escaped a great difficulty.


    Although he didn''t understand the mystery of this needle shaped Qi, he had made up his mind not to let this Qi touch himself.


    With a slight frown on his eyebrows, he Yiming strode forward. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a light blue flower had been sprayed out of his mouth.


    When the flower came out, SOGO and the red wolf king widened their eyes at the same time, almost unable to believe what they saw.


    When they fought with he Yiming at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, he just condensed half a tangible flower. But at this time, only a few days apart, this half tangible flower turned into a whole


    The speed of this progress is absolutely incredible.


    There was a trance in front of me, and the light blue flower had disappeared, but there was a strong fighting force around SOGO and the red wolf king. It seemed that the flower had turned into countless ropes, which bound them firmly.


    Sogo suddenly roared, his body soared, his clothes were inch by inch broken, and only the red wolf skin armor expanded with the expansion of his body.


    Then, a huge unreal wolf floated behind him.


    This illusory wolf is completely condensed by powerful Qi. Once it appears, a strong violent atmosphere immediately spreads everywhere.


    He Yiming narrowed his eyes and immediately realized that it was not just SOGO''s strength, but that he used some method to absorb the true Qi of the red wolf king. That''s why it''s possible to make the momentum of the illusory wolf reach this level.


    The unreal wolf shook vigorously, as if there were countless shackles on its body that limited its freedom. After breaking free for a long time, there was a huge popping sound in the air. When everything around restored calm, he Yiming looked at SOGO and the red wolf king from a distance.


    Nothing seems to have happened between them, but they all know that the two sides even fought for a tie in the battle of five elements genuine Qi just now.


    Although the illusory wolf burst, he Yiming''s ten thousand wind cables made of the flowers of the wind were also blown up, and could no longer continue.


    The hearts of SOGO and the red wolf king were faint and bitter. During the battle of Hengshan, he Yiming was at most similar to the red wolf king, even though he Yiming could defeat SOGO. But now the true Qi of the red wolf king and SOGO is still a close match


    At the same time, they flashed an idea. If they saw each other next time, would they still be able to compete with it.


    He Yiming''s palms rolled out smoothly again. From his palms, a violent chill surged out, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly. The cool chill surprised SOGO and the red wolf king.


    They came back too late, so they didn''t see the fighting between he Yiming and several totem messengers. Naturally, it''s impossible to know how powerful the cold Qi used by he Yiming is.


    The red wolf king suddenly raised his head and spit out a ball of fire from his mouth. This ball of fire was not aimed at he Yiming, but spit aimlessly towards the sky.


    When the fireball reached a certain height, it suddenly burst and turned into countless fire rain. The surrounding temperature was affected by the fireball and instantly increased, making the low temperature produced by he Yiming''s cold Qi completely ineffective.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that SOGO and the red wolf king were indeed not powerful guys that totem messengers could match.


    Under the attack of ice power, the eight totem messengers couldn''t do it even desperately, but SOGO didn''t even fight. The red wolf king had already solved the greatest harm caused by ice power.


    Such a spirit beast is even more difficult to deal with than SOGO.


    Sogo bowed down, his eyes flashed with a strong light, and a whine came out of his mouth, as did the red wolf king.


    This man and wolf seems to have become a complete and indivisible whole at this moment.


    After seeing this scene, he Yiming suddenly burst into a burst of enlightenment.


    They want to use some desperate means of human wolf integration.


    Just like he Yiming''s five elements in one grand pass, this is SOGO''s unique skill to press the bottom of the box.


    Feeling the huge momentum on them, he Yiming suddenly showed a bright smile at them.


    Sogo and the red wolf king were stunned. Before they knew what nerves he Yiming was sending, they felt a flower in front of them. He Yiming had been out of their sight and disappeared.


    The two hearts of a man and a wolf suddenly became cool, and there was no longer a trace of extravagance and excitement.


    They all recognized what a powerful and rebellious skill it was. Since he Yiming has mastered this skill, no matter what method they use, they can''t really kill he Yiming.


    Just as the man and the wolf fell into stagnation, a huge momentum, as if groundbreaking, erupted from behind them.


    Sogo and the red wolf king subconsciously turned around and happened to see he Yiming picking up the terrible knife from the ground.


    When the dagger fell into the hand of he Yiming, his mind immediately sank into it, and the five element genuine Qi in his body automatically flowed.


    Sogo and the red wolf king are already his last enemies. In the last battle, he Yiming will never mind using the five elements in one again.


    After all, only with this blow that exhausted all his strength can he give full play to all his potential and completely eliminate this man and wolf from the world.


    The broadsword was slowly raised from the front of the nose, and the huge momentum emanating from the broadsword was enough to make anyone tremble.


    Even when SOGO and the red wolf king wanted to make the final strike of the unity of man and wolf, there was no such exaggerated momentum.


    With this incredible momentum, it is the gradually spreading pressure. If he Yiming''s knife is completely raised above his head, the huge pressure is enough to make people fall into imprisonment.


    However, at this moment, before the power of imprisonment was fully stimulated, SOGO suddenly patted the head of the red wolf king, and the man disappeared instantly.


    They actually ran away without fighting, made a quick decision, and directly drilled into the ground without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s eyes drooped, and a huge sense of anger rose from the bottom of his heart.

 V4.Chapter 29

    The huge Qi was boiling like a tide in his body, and the huge anger was like adding fuel to the fire, which made he Yiming''s momentum reach an unprecedented level.


    Sogo and the red wolf king, together, are equivalent to two strong men in the first line of heaven, and their unique skill of the combination of man and wolf has not yet been performed. But it was in this case that they actually chose to flee without fighting. Even he Yiming didn''t think of such an accident in advance.


    When calculating snake Confucianism, he Yiming once used the deformation ability of 108 to hide his huge momentum when he performed the 22nd move of Kaishan. But in the face of SOGO and the red wolf king, he never thought that the other party would recklessly escape on the spot.


    What''s more hateful is that since they entered the underground, they seemed to disappear out of thin air, and no trace could be detected anymore.


    For a time, an uncontrollable anger surged up, which was not only the contempt for the totem ambassadors, but also the anger for their own miscalculation.


    Under the impact of this anger, the light on the dagger was dazzling and shining, even no less than the pair of gem eyes like sunlight.


    Then he Yiming waved a knife and beheaded him.


    A strong and incredible force came down from the blade, so it was cut down.


    The ground could not bear such a huge pressure, and suddenly separated from it. This knife cut a big gap in the whole ground.


    He Yiming was somehow rational. At the last moment, he didn''t really stimulate the power of the five elements in one, but even if he had only the power of the golden peak, he had reached an unparalleled level.


    Under the ground, a sad sound suddenly came out, and then a red shadow flew out and fled to the distance.


    In midair, there was a bright red rain of blood


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then overjoyed. Without thinking, he stretched out a hand. In the palm of his hand, a concave and convex, a needle shaped genuine Qi stabbed out like flying, passed through the space between each other, and mercilessly shot at the hairless buttocks of the red wolf king.


    When he Yiming sent out his angry knife, it never occurred to him that SOGO and the red wolf king did not leave, but lurked in place, quietly waiting for the opportunity to fight back.


    But just because of this, when he Yiming''s knife was cut off, the unlucky man and wolf had no time to hide at all, so they were forcibly stabbed.


    Fortunately, what he Yiming sent out at this time was not the power of the five elements in one, but only the power of the gold system. Otherwise, even if the red wolf king is a real King Kong, he will be cut off by this knife.


    However, Xiao is so. SOGO was also seriously injured. When there was no time to block, one arm and shoulder were instantly scratched by the knife awn. His body was immediately dripping with blood, and he looked like a ghost, terrifying. However, the red wolf king has thick skin and hard bones. Although it is painful to the bone marrow, it has no trauma at all.


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eye, and he immediately understood that SOGO was not afraid at this time. As long as he could leave the red wolf king, they would be doomed.


    At the same time of getting up to pursue, he Yiming''s paralytic Qi of his left hand suddenly issued. The red wolf king was only trying to escape, and he seemed to be unable to escape in mid air.


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a happy smile, and this time the chase was finally over


    However, his eyes suddenly condensed at the next moment, just as the needle shaped Qi was about to pierce the hairless buttocks of the red wolf king, one hand stretched out, and the hand stretched out flat, clenched his fist, and hit the needle shaped Qi fiercely.


    Even in this case, SOGO did not relax at all. When he saw that the needle shaped Qi was about to hit the red wolf king, the strong ominous omen in his heart filled again.


    Although he himself did not believe that this bit of Qi would cause any substantial damage to the red wolf king, he still shot quickly and resisted this wave of attacks.


    The true Qi attached to SOGO''s fist was extremely powerful, and instantly hit this needle shaped true Qi. However, just when he thought he could easily disperse this genuine Qi, he suddenly found that a familiar force rushed up from this genuine Qi.


    This force is not strong, but it is extremely strange.


    Instantly, SOGO, who fell on the red wolf king, froze and fell into a state of complete paralysis.


    At this moment, he could not even turn his eyes.


    At this point, he finally understood where his fear came from. It turned out that he Yiming had mastered the unique skill of his old friend snake Ru.


    When the idea flashed through his mind, the red wolf king had successfully jumped to the ground and swam under the ground like a swimming.


    He Yiming gave a long roar, and his true Qi was instilled into the dagger like crazy. On the blade, the golden light flickered, and a knife cleaved to the ground without hesitation.


    A huge crack appeared on the ground again, but this time it was not able to cut the red wolf king. The Millennium mutant spirit beast with great wisdom twisted its ass, like a swimming fish, and escaped the knife gas. Even SOGO, who had been frozen on his body, was not hurt at all.


    Not only that, its speed became faster and faster, and desperately lurked further down.


    He Yiming''s spirit was highly hit, and his ears stirred violently, monitoring the movements underground with the greatest ability.


    The reason why they lost the whereabouts of this man and wolf just now is that as soon as they entered the ground, they immediately hid. When he Yiming didn''t guess their thoughts, he naturally thought that they disguised their whereabouts by some means. At this moment, when the red wolf king fled quickly, he Yiming could vaguely grasp their specific direction.


    At this time, in his induction, the man and the wolf were heading south at a very fast speed.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know the specific location of the deep mountain totem, he knew the general direction. If he wanted to return to the deep mountain from here, he should move towards the West or the north.


    But the red wolf king under the ground gave him the feeling that he was heading straight South


    A strange idea flashed through his mind. Did they not want to return to the totem clan.


    Far away, a person ran here, although it was on the snow, but it was still walking fast. As long as he sees this simple action, he Yiming will know who is coming.


    On baiba''s hands, there is still the corpse of snake Ru and strange snake, which is particularly terrifying, but he Yiming is very skeptical about whether baiba understands the real meaning of the word terror. Because he Yiming has never seen anything more terrifying than 108.


    "They are walking in this direction." Hundred and eight coldly said.


    "How do you know..." he Yiming was surprised. How did he know that 108 had just arrived? However, his heart moved, and then he immediately understood that the two were still carrying parts from 108.


    After looking at snake Ru, he Yiming''s eyes flashed cold. It was this person who killed brother Shui Xuanjin. But since he was dead, he wouldn''t do anything like destroying the body to vent his anger.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming stretched out his hand and explored the body on the second half. Sure enough, he found a tights on snake Ru''s body, but this tights had been cut in half under he Yiming''s knife.


    With a gentle pull, he took off the two halves of the tights and touched the lines on them. They were also somewhat similar to the strange snake, but the area was much larger.


    Sogo once said that the red wolf vest and leather armor on his body came from the moulting of the red wolf king when he mutated. Then the leather armor on snake Ru should be no exception.


    His heart couldn''t help but secretly speculate that this strange snake used to be quite large, but it shrank after mutation.


    He Yiming thought, but the action on his hand was not slow at all. He opened the space world of the silver necklace and stuffed the body of the leather armor and the strange snake into it. In addition, the poisonous dagger used by snake Confucianism was naturally thrown in by him.


    Later, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "hundred and eight, let''s chase..."


    When his feet stepped on the snow, he immediately slipped forward like a skateboard,


    Hundred and eight opened their feet, still catching up with this unique and aesthetic pace. However, no matter how fast he Yiming is, he Yiming can''t really get rid of him.


    The flaming sun shone down straightly, but the sand on the road seemed to be glittering, hot and in the air, everywhere announcing the coming of summer.


    He Yiming and 1008 appeared on a hillside almost at the same time.


    Looking at the endless mountains in the distance, he Yiming sighed deeply.


    He Yiming never thought that he would drag on for so long when he began to chase SOGO and the red wolf king.


    From the cold winter months to the coming summer, they passed through that mountain range for more than three months, and they didn''t know how far they went back and forth.


    He Yiming and 1082 people keep moving forward. They have done their best, but when they can successfully achieve their goals, it still seems to be far away.


    At this point, he Yiming really understood the most powerful ability of the Millennium mutant spirit beast.


    Both the red wolf king and the strange snake of snake Confucianism have the ability to drill into the ground. Not only do they have this ability, but even the people who ride on them and are protected by them also have this incredible ability.


    After the red wolf king left with the stiff and injured SOGO, he Yiming and his two people followed closely on the ground.


    After half a day, SOGO and the red wolf king finally got up from the ground, but by this time, they had completely got rid of the tracking of he Yiming and him.


    Although the speed of drilling under the ground is far from being compared with that on the ground, the problem is that the road is unobstructed under the ground, but on the ground, there are countless obstacles, especially in the mountains.


    After the red wolf king drilled through a mountain range, he Yiming and he Yiming were able to cross the mountains and arrive here after a leisurely rest on the ground for a long time. When they finally arrived here, the red wolf king and SOGO, who had recovered from the stiffness, did not fight with them, but immediately drilled into the ground again as soon as they were seen from a distance.


    During the pursuit and escape, SOGO once tried to sneak attack he Yiming and his two men, but the red wolf king refused to take risks even if he was killed after seeing 108.


    Sogo was able to escape from he Yiming at this time, completely relying on the red wolf king''s ability to drill the ground. After losing the help of this millennium mutant spirit beast, he was also forced to give up the idea of fighting back.


    But even so, as long as the red wolf king goes underground and crosses several mountains, he Yiming can''t catch up with SOGO in a short time, no matter how fast he Yiming rushes.


    From that day on, the two sides began to escape and pursue, and have been moving towards the south from the mountains in the northwest. As the weather gradually turned hot, it took several months.


    At this time, he came to a mountain top, looked ahead and said, "1008, do you feel where he is?"


    "In front." 108 words said simply.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "you have said this sentence at least a thousand times."


    "That''s because you asked a thousand times." 108 tit for tat.


    He Yiming rolled his eyes several times in a row, but there was also a trace of relief in his heart. Fortunately, when he first met bai08, he made him stick some kind of mark that can be recognized from a distance on the sole of the totem people''s shoes. Otherwise, during this period of time, the red wolf king may have been separated from their tracking.


    "There is danger ahead. Are you sure you want to continue tracking?" Hundred and eight suddenly said.


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what danger?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then what are you talking nonsense..." he Yiming was about to refute, but an idea flashed in his mind, and his face immediately became heavy: "you mean SOGO."


    "Yes, along the way, he actually has many opportunities to get rid of you, but he deliberately slowed down his whereabouts, so that you always hang behind him. And although he constantly changes the south, trying to confuse your vision, the real place he is moving forward is undoubtedly the south, and this can never be the place where the deep mountain totem lives." 008 zhengse said, "with SOGO''s identity and IQ, if you don''t absolutely bring me here, it''s impossible to introduce you here, so there must be danger ahead."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Bai, are you afraid of danger?"


    Hundred and eight thought for a moment and said very seriously, "I''m afraid."


    He Yiming looked at him helplessly, and finally turned his head. His eyes twinkled with firm light, and he whispered, "what advice do you have?"


    108 calmly said, "according to the probability, you''d better let go first."


    He Yiming''s face had a smile like this. He shook his head slightly and said, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. It''s dangerous, and it''s worth trying."


    Hundred and eight was indifferent, and he seemed to have expected such a result long ago.


    He Yiming stamped his foot gently, and the Qi in his body surged out again, instantly boiling in his body.


    After nearly half a year of chasing and escaping, his true Qi has been extremely condensed, which is a little stronger than when he just condensed the flowers of the wind.


    Traveling long distances, sleeping in the open, always sensing and mastering the whereabouts of the red wolf king. If you change a person, you must be exhausted. Even if the strong one wants to fall behind the red wolf king, it is definitely not so easy.


    But after this kind of honing, he Yiming''s cultivation in martial arts is further, just like the newly unearthed jade, which has been polished and carved, gradually exudes its own brilliance.


    In his body, there is a little less impetuous, but more calm. Once you have made a decision, you will never give up.


    Perhaps, this is his biggest gain.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go on."


    He Yiming raised his feet and took the lead in running towards the foot of the mountain. In a flash, he turned into a wind and flew out very far. Behind him, baiba still followed him.


    Although they all knew that there must be inexplicable dangers ahead waiting for them, they didn''t really take it to heart.


    Whether it is the knife mountain or the sea of fire waiting for them in front, he Yiming has absolute confidence that he can level the knife mountain, split the sea of fire, and cut SOGO and the red wolf king by the knife


    In the distance, SOGO opened his eyes. Looking at the distant mountain, he seemed to feel the powerful momentum from he Yiming.


    After six months of entanglement, there was a magical feeling between the two strong men.


    Even if they don''t meet each other, when one party starts to chase or escape, the other party will feel something.


    This spiritual connection is mysterious, and no one can explain it at all. However, this is indeed true.


    Gently touched the red wolf king around him, and the huge wolf head was held high. Although the hundred and eight had once left an indelible impression in the heart of the red wolf king, after half a year of escape, its spirit seemed to have recovered. Even when it saw hundred and eight from a distance, it was not as desperate as it was at first.


    People are changing, and this millennium mutant spirit beast is also slowly changing.


    Nowadays, compared with half a year ago, they have also changed a lot, especially SOGO. After his last injury healed, his cultivation, which had stagnated for many years, began to show signs of breakthrough.


    After the war of life and death, he Yiming was definitely not the only one who benefited.


    "Red king, we are leaving again." Sogo turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Where he could see, there was a red glow. It was not sunset glow, but a huge red in the sky. Under this red, there was a red volcano stretching for hundreds of miles.


    "Red king, we are back again. Do you miss here..."


    "Ouch..."


    The long roar of the red wolf king cut through the sky and spread far away. In this wolf howl, there is a kind of pride exclusive to it.

 V4.Chapter 30

    The countless dense peaks, in a bright red color, show a hazy shadow, like an ink painting, full of poetry.


    However, when people really stand on this seemingly endless red mountain, they can feel the terror.


    This is a volcano, spreading from the foot of he Yiming to the endless sky in the distance.


    When they came to this volcano and felt the strong burning breath, they vaguely guessed the purpose of SOGO''s painstaking journey to bring them here.


    "Here, your ice power and cloud power will be greatly limited." Hundred and eight whispered, "after these forces weaken, you can only take your hand with the force of the five elements."


    He Yiming raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "the power of the five elements is enough."


    In his words, there was extremely strong self-confidence. After his flower of wind condensed successfully, he Yiming not only improved greatly in the cultivation of martial arts, but also became more tenacious.


    The two are closely related. Only when my strength has been gradually improved, will my self-confidence continue to climb to a new realm one after another.


    "Ouch..."


    In the distance, a bleak wolf howl came, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon, the surprised color in his eyes turned into excitement.


    It was not in vain to track for a long time. He finally waited for this moment.


    This long roar of the red wolf king is the first provocative signal they have sent out for so long.


    Needless to say, SOGO and the red wolf king have no longer fled, but chose this as the battlefield, intending to fight to the death with him.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming raised his head and roared, echoing the sound of the wolf roar from afar. The voices of both sides contained a strong murderous spirit that almost condensed into the same essence.


    This is a kind of killing intention in the bones of mutual hatred. As long as there is a chance, both sides will never die.


    In this howling, they were like signing a life and death contract on the challenge of life and death in the northwest countries, and it was doomed that one party would fall here forever.


    His ears trembled slightly, and he Yiming''s body jumped up like flying. He opened his arms like a huge swooping goshawk, running in the direction of the wolf''s roar.


    Although he did not wear windshoes, but if only in terms of speed, the forward speed of full effort is definitely not below windshoes.


    The biggest use of wind shoes is to let the innate strong who understand the wind system or the skills related to the wind system be able to walk in the sky. Although the height of the sky is not very satisfactory, it is also a rare treasure.


    If you count on windshoes to increase the speed by several percent, that is the real greed.


    Hundred and eight did not follow he Yiming forward, but he Yiming never worried about his safety.


    However, for a moment, he Yiming had seen the red wolf king from a distance, but he was surprised that there was only one red wolf king here, while SOGO disappeared.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. This red wolf king was the really difficult Lord. If he hadn''t been able to walk through the ground, SOGO would have been killed by himself.


    If you kill the red wolf king while SOGO is away now, then the rest of SOGO is not worried.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with a strong and overwhelming killing intention.


    His body was slightly lying on the ground, but he didn''t burst out of the maximum speed, because he knew that the strength of the red wolf king was definitely not below the strong one. Coupled with the two abilities of living on the ground and breathing, the possibility of killing him at one blow was extremely low. If he recklessly shot, then the red wolf king had a great possibility of directly entering the ground.


    He Yiming still kept moving at a uniform speed. Seeing that he was about to get close to the red wolf king, he saw it Huo''s mouth open, and a huge fireball suddenly burst out of its mouth.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. His body was slightly on one side, and he escaped the impact of this fireball at that moment.


    His range of action is not very large, but it is just right. If you use a ruler to measure it, you can know that the fireball is even less than five centimeters away from his clothes when it flies past he Yiming.


    If he Yiming''s innate Qi was not so powerful that even his clothes could be easily protected, then his suit must have turned scorched at the moment.


    After spitting out his breath, the red wolf king immediately turned around and ran back.


    He Yiming was very surprised. Of course, the strength of the red wolf king was far from the double headed spirit beast he met in the past.


    Although the double headed spirit beast has two heads, it can only spit continuously under the light of white stone. Otherwise, as long as it spits once or twice, it will be listless, even without others'' hands, and it will be exhausted and caught at a loss.


    But the red wolf king is different. Its strength has reached an extremely terrible level, especially the breath from its mouth, which is not only far more destructive than ordinary spirit beasts, but also more importantly, it can spit more than one breath.


    After he Yiming flashed his breath, he was ready to deal with the next continuous breath, but he didn''t expect that the red wolf king immediately turned around and ran away after just spitting.


    Judging from the identity, status and strength of the red wolf king, this performance is really surprising.


    Without thinking, he Yiming has closely followed with his feet slightly forced.


    Since the red wolf king doesn''t even use the unique skill of drilling the ground, there must be SOGO''s elaborate layout in front. However, he Yiming didn''t want to cater to SOGO.


    He stretched out his left hand, and the palm was concave and convex, and a needle shaped Qi was immediately stimulated, flying towards the red wolf king at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears.


    Tibetan needle print, a super hand print combat skill that originally required the cooperation of both hands, has been improved into one hand by he Yiming


    Seeing that Zhenqi was about to stab the red wolf king, its big red tail suddenly moved.


    Like a whisk, this tail was held high and fell heavily. Even he Yiming was surprised by the change in that moment.


    Although the needle shaped genuine Qi is powerful, it has a small content after all, which is far from being comparable to the impact of the other party''s wolf tail. In an instant, it has been wrapped in the wolf tail rolled down by the head, and it no longer exists.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the power of wolf tail was even above his imagination.


    However, with the thick skin and iron bones of the red wolf king, it should not care about this needle shaped genuine Qi, but it was careful this time and did not leave any opportunities for he Yiming. It can be seen that it must have got SOGO''s ear and face.


    His ears suddenly shook for a few times, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a sharp kill.


    His pace slowed a little, because he had "heard" SOGO''s voice.


    Walking through the red mountains, the more you enter, the higher the temperature will be. Although he Yiming is not afraid of this temperature, he has found a strange phenomenon.


    The red wolf king seems to be very familiar with this place, and the hotter the place is, the more exuberant its spirit seems to be. He Yiming, who was sensitive, also faintly felt that the breath of fire on the red wolf king also had a strange fit with the environment here.


    An inexplicable idea flashed through his heart. Did the red wolf king grow up in this environment?


    But this place is fundamentally different from the legendary deep mountain totem clan. If the red wolf king is a spirit beast here, how can he meet and accompany SOGO.


    He Yiming immediately saw the idea just turned in his heart.


    In a huge flat land, SOGO carried his hands and looked at himself with his eyes shining.


    The red wolf king sprang up and came to SOGO. SOGO did not hesitate to step on the red wolf king. One person and one wolf, four eyes turned red at the next moment, which was creepy.


    He Yiming stopped, and he felt a strong murderous and chill from this pair of combinations, even though he felt dangerous.


    Even in this hot environment, it is still the same.


    At this moment, SOGO and the red wolf king no longer seem to be a wolf, but become a complete whole.


    Their eyes, their breath and their heartbeat all reach the same frequency.


    Under the monitoring of he Yiming shunfenger, it turned out that only one voice could be heard. Of course, the powerful voice made he Yiming afraid.


    The air of heaven and earth around began to converge in one direction, and a hot air flow suddenly rose in this flat land, and the temperature was rising sharply.


    He Yiming''s face also became dignified. The muscles on his body began to wriggle rhythmically, and the big knife slipped down from his back dexterously, and came to him in an instant.


    "Choke..."


    The loud sound rang out from he Yiming''s hand, and the three large knives were embedded in an instant, becoming a huge weapon of terror.


    Huge momentum rose from he Yiming''s body. When Da Guandao got his hand, he immediately doubled his confidence. No matter how powerful the man and the wolf in front of him are, he will no longer have any fear and worry.


    Endless Qi poured into the Daguan Dao, but strangely, the blade did not glitter with golden light as usual, but became dark and moist.


    This time, what he Yiming instilled was not the Jin Qi, but the water system Qi.


    Water can overcome fire. In the face of huge fire power, using water Zhenqi is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, he Yiming immediately found that in front of him, the four red eyes flashed a trace of irony at the same time.


    Then, the red wolf king opened his mouth, spit out a fireball like flying, and drew a beautiful red arc in the air, flying towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. This time he didn''t want to dodge at all. He slammed the knife in his hand and immediately split the ball of fire in two.


    However, at this moment, SOGO on the red wolf king suddenly waved his hands.


    On his hand, there was a pair of steel claws like wolf claws. When they were waved, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the air. With the appearance of this sound, the two groups of fireballs, which were cut into two groups by a big knife, unexpectedly made a turn in midair. Instead of going out, they flew away with a turn in the air towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. This magical skill was the first time he met. He just wanted to take advantage of the situation, and the idea of crushing the confidence of SOGO and the red wolf king was immediately contained.


    With a slight shake of his wrist, the 360 Jin big knife flipped on his hand like a obedient and clever little stick.


    If someone sees this scene, he may think that the dagger in his hand is already an object with life.


    The knife light flashed, and the two half smaller fireballs were cut in half by him again.


    However, to his surprise, the four fireballs did not go out.


    Sogo''s hands flipped, and the four smaller fireballs entangled again. On the pair of steel claws in SOGO''s hand, it seems that there are invisible lines that control these fireballs in the air.


    Almost at the same time, the red wolf king''s big mouth opened again, and a huge fireball took shape again, spewing out of its huge mouth and flying towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed fiercely. He closed the knife and half closed. This time, he didn''t spread the fireball, but gently knocked the fireball away with the side of the blade.


    Affected by the softness of the dagger, the fireball flew away like a stone in a slingshot.


    However, the steel claw in SOGO''s hand suddenly waved to his head, like he Yiming''s best Taishan pressing the top when he used the Grand Slam knife, and pulled it from the air.


    The fireball in midair suddenly exploded and turned into more than ten million sparks. These sparks instantly shrouded in the head of he Yiming.


    It''s like a fire rain suddenly falling from the sky, which makes people have an irresistible idea.


    He Yiming''s face was solemn and abnormal. He had understood that what SOGO used was definitely not only his own strength, but also the natural ability of the red wolf king.


    Only after this man and wolf are truly integrated, can they play such a huge and incredible ability.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes are the endless rain of fire pouring down like a downpour, but his mind flashed the words of the past in Jinglei.


    The most powerful thing of the totem clan is the combination of man and spirit beast. Now it seems that his words are absolutely right.


    Above his head is a rain of stars like a prairie fire. Around him, there are four smaller fireballs. Not far from him, they are even more covetous. As long as he shows a flaw, he will rush forward without hesitation and tear him to pieces, a fierce combination of SOGO and the red wolf king.


    However, he Yiming smiled at this time, and there was also disdain in his smile.


    The big knife in his hand moved, and in an instant, countless shadows had appeared.


    A black blade like a shield appeared in front of he Yiming, followed by the second and third sides. He Yiming had disappeared in just a few moments, and there was a cloud and fog completely formed by the black water system Qi around him.


    No matter how many sparks there are overhead, no matter how clever the flight route of the fireball waiting for the opportunity is. But as long as you fly into this black cloud, it will immediately disappear.


    In the clouds, there was a strange sound similar to a fireball thrown into the sea, as if in a moment, the endless Mars in the air had all been extinguished.


    The clouds rolled and rushed towards SOGO and the red wolf king.


    However, the man and the wolf had been on guard for a long time, and the red wolf king jumped up lightly, as if SOGO on his back didn''t even have a little weight, and had rushed out of the corner of the cloud.


    He Yiming was really surprised this time, because he suddenly found that the speed and action of the red wolf king seemed to be more dexterous than before. Was it possible that when the human and wolf were united, instead of being a drag in any form, they became more agile?


    Just when he Yiming was surprised and uncertain, the red wolf king took a big bite, and unexpectedly spit out three fireballs in succession.


    The power contained in each fireball seems to be the same as it has been prepared for three days and nights. But in fact, it was just the breath of fire from the red wolf king.


    However, he Yiming was naturally surprised that such random breathing also had such amazing effects.


    Although he had a strong impulse to spray the flowers of the wind and blow all these fireballs back, his repeated combat experience forced him to give up the idea.


    Although the flower of wind is powerful, the Qi consumed is definitely not trivial.


    If you want to rely on this ability to fight against the breath of the spirit beast, unless his head is really kicked by the donkey.


    The daguandao continued to turn and dance. In the knife posture of he Yiming, there was the air of clouds from his many epiphanies, blocking all the forces that threatened him.


    However, to his surprise, this pair of combinations of SOGO and the red wolf king turned out to be more and more brave. The powerful and uninterrupted attack was not weakened by the consumption of true Qi or the increase of the number of breaths of the red wolf king.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He finally understood that the battlefield specially selected by SOGO and the red wolf king was indeed the most suitable place for them to play.


    His hands are intertwined, and they are afraid of each other. Although he Yiming is sure, he Yiming can definitely kill this person on the spot by using the 22nd Kaishan move of five elements in one.


    But he knew better that with this pair of cunning and suspicious, once he showed a little such posture, they would not hesitate to drill into the ground.


    If he Yiming followed Wanli again at that time, he Yiming would definitely be depressed to death.

 V4.Chapter 31

    A few hours later, the combination of SOGO and the red wolf king was still strong, and the attack methods became more and more strange. Not only did the fireball attack vary, but even they came up from time to time to harass. However, they also kept enough care. Any attack was a touch away, never entangled with he Yiming, and never entered the cloud formed by the daguandao.


    He Yiming also sank down. He knew that this might be his only chance to kill SOGO and the red wolf king at one stroke.


    He has waited for months for this opportunity, and he doesn''t want to wait for months or more.


    Although SOGO came forward several times, which made him feel ready to move, he finally endured it.


    As long as the two sides continue to cling to each other, there will certainly be a better chance of one hit and one kill. As long as the red wolf king can be killed, the rest of SOGO is not enough to fear.


    In this environment, it is absolutely no easier to use the genuine Qi of the water system forcibly and condense it into a cloud, releasing the essence of it completely than cutting firewood and making a fire in the humid rainforest.


    Although he Yiming, who is a strong man in the sky and has condensed into a flower of the wind, can do it, he also feels overwhelmed by the consumption speed of genuine Qi.


    On the other hand, the combination of human and wolf seems to be like a duck to water in such an environment, and the power it exerts is becoming greater and greater.


    He Yiming slowed down the knife, and the air of the clouds turned from thick to thin, which seemed to have a trend of collapsing at any time.


    Sogo and the red wolf king were indeed overjoyed. A fireball in his mouth vomited more happily, and a hand waved more frequently.


    He Yiming, who has touched the wolf claws on SOGO''s hand several times, knows that the reason why SOGO can control these fireballs is not that his strength has reached an incredible level, but because of the relationship between the red wolf king.


    He Yiming is really envious of this skill that can use spirit beast power. If he had a similar ability, he would have killed these two evils long ago.


    Sogo rode the red wolf king to attack again, and the steel claw in his hand touched the edge of the cloud like lightning.


    This time the feeling was obviously different from before, and he even felt a shivering feeling.


    Sogo was very happy in his heart, and his efforts for several hours were finally not in vain. After many hardships, he set up many large circles in a few months, not only worried that he Yiming would catch up, but also worried that he Yiming would not catch up.


    It took endless efforts to lead him to the 800 mile volcano.


    If he Yiming can''t stay here, he really has no way to deal with the youngest frontline strong man in history.


    Fortunately, his painstaking arrangement seems to be working now.


    He Yiming unexpectedly performed the water system skill in this environment, which made him feel overjoyed when he was tongue tied.


    Sure enough, after several hours of delay, he Yiming was really exhausted.


    However, the wolf is cunning and suspicious. Although SOGO has determined that he Yiming''s real gas consumption is too large, he still retreats again. However, the number of times he came forward to test increased significantly, and his courage also increased,


    He Yiming''s heart was as calm as water. He carefully calculated the strength of each collision, and deliberately restrained the blood on his face. Slowly, even he himself had a feeling that he seemed to be really exhausted.


    Only when you cheat yourself can you cheat your enemies.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know who said this sentence, he applied it to the utmost at this time.


    The strong fighting spirit is constantly sublimating in the body. In addition to the water Qi, the other four kinds of Qi also gradually begin to condense.


    This is the real reason why he Yiming''s strength is weak.


    He has to wait for the negligence of SOGO and the red wolf king. Once he finds this opportunity, the final strike of the five elements in one will definitely overwhelm them with the momentum of Mount Tai and completely destroy them as if they were destroyed.


    "Ding..."


    After a crisp sound, he Yiming''s dagger hung down feebly.


    The momentum of SOGO and the red wolf king soared, and their murderous spirit was already on their faces. It seemed that they had planned to kill he Yiming at all costs.


    He Yiming also showed a cold smile in his eyes looking at daguandao. Let them see who is calculating who.


    However, at the moment when he Yiming''s real Qi surged and was about to burst out, the red wolf king in front of him suddenly jumped up, like a cat stepped on its tail, turned around and ran away, disappearing.


    He Yiming stared at the front with tongue tied eyes. Even if he was killed, he couldn''t figure out where he had revealed his flaws.


    After planning for several hours, I saw that I was about to taste the sweet fruit, but I failed at the last moment, and no one would feel good.


    His ears slightly stirred for two times, his eyes turned to the rear, and 108 did not know when it had appeared on the platform.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh, and he immediately understood why SOGO and the red wolf king had to give up this seemingly easy opportunity and flee.


    He secretly called pity in his heart. If they knew that 108 would not hurt them, then I didn''t know whether SOGO would regret his choice just now.


    "Brother Bai, why are you here?" He Yiming asked with a wry smile.


    "Your strength is weakening. They have the strength to kill you, so I''ll fulfill my obligation to protect you." One hundred and eighty-one said seriously.


    He Yiming looked at him strangely. Although he felt extremely sorry for the final failure, he was not a person who didn''t know good or evil.


    Hundred and eight is willing to make a move at this time, which is absolutely kind-hearted. Such behavior should never be blamed.


    "Brother Bai, thank you very much."


    "No, we have a contract."


    He Yiming reluctantly nodded his head and said in a tone of discussion, trying not to stimulate the other party''s self-esteem (but even he Yiming himself is not sure whether baiba has such a nonsense thing as self-esteem), "brother Bai, how about I discuss a thing with you."


    "You say."


    "This time I fight with SOGO and the red wolf king. No matter the victory or defeat, you don''t need to fight or show up."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m sure to kill them." He Yiming said coldly and definitely.


    "OK." After a moment of silence, 108 finally said.


    Although his voice was not good, this sentence fell to he Yiming''s ears, which was undoubtedly the sound of nature.


    After being recognized by 108, he Yiming turned around, and his ears trembled again. He carefully distinguished the voices in the distance.


    Slowly, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Shunfenger Qigong told him that SOGO and the red wolf king were still in a state of unity, and their lives seemed to have been integrated, powerful to an incredible extent. Even Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi are far inferior.


    If he Yiming''s physique was different from that of ordinary people and he mastered many super abilities, he would not be able to compete with SOGO, who is the unity of man and wolf.


    At this time, SOGO and the red wolf king did not enter the ground, but ran towards the next mountain.


    Once aware of this, he Yiming immediately followed up without hesitation. As long as they didn''t dive underground, he Yiming wouldn''t give up.


    He Yiming''s speed is even higher than that of SOGO and the red wolf king.


    Both sides flied across the ground as if flying, running through the endless red peaks.


    Although he Yiming didn''t understand why the red wolf king didn''t drill into the ground, it was a good thing after all. He Yiming even speculated that it might be because the ground was too hot, but after the fierce battle just now, this idea had been completely overturned by him.


    After seeing the fire control ability of SOGO and the red wolf king, no one will have such an idea anymore.


    The wind whirred in his ear. He Yiming carefully sensed the changes of the surrounding air flow. Running in this hot environment was a completely different feeling for him.


    This feeling is novel, but it is full of another temptation, which makes him want to put aside everything and invest in it.


    This is the biggest difference between he Yiming and other water system cultivators. If yu Jinglei and others come here, I''m afraid the first idea is to leave as soon as possible. But as a five element cultivator, he Yiming feels the existence of fire here. When the true Qi in his body flows, it is not limited to the wind system, but also gradually uses the power of fire system.


    When this fire power emerged and gradually used skillfully, he Yiming''s speed increased a little. He even had a desire to run here forever and never stop.


    Because he vaguely found a feeling here that he might be able to condense the flowers of fire after practicing here for several years.


    Half a ring later, he Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and he suddenly woke up from this feeling that was somewhat similar to epiphany.


    In front of him, SOGO and the red wolf king stopped again.


    For this pair of wolves, he Yiming is naturally full of hatred and fear. His speed slowed down a little, and his eyes flickered. From a distance, he finally saw this man and wolf looking at himself with cold eyes in front of a huge cave.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes on them tightly, dragged the dagger backward, took a deep breath, slowly accelerated his pace, and walked towards the front.


    The hatred between them can no longer be resolved by language, and one party must be completely destroyed.


    In the face of he Yiming, the red wolf king turned around again and entered the cave behind him.


    He Yiming hesitated a little and knew that there must be something strange in this cave, but he just hesitated a little and immediately entered the cave.


    No matter where the man and the Wolf fled, even if it was a real sea of flames, he Yiming had no choice but to enter it.


    Once entering the cave, he Yiming''s feathery feat of following the wind was immediately applied to the extreme, and no trace of wind could escape his attention.


    From these slight rumors, he Yiming has known that this cave is actually a maze like cave extending in all directions.


    Countless winds blew through countless channels, and there was a sad cry like the legendary hell ghost. This sound was somewhat like the roar of a wolf.


    Clear footsteps came from a distance. The sound didn''t move fast, and this sound was absolutely unforgettable to he Yiming.


    He smiled coldly, and had already hurried to catch up. Just after running for a moment, he Yiming''s eyebrows frowned involuntarily.


    This cave is really big, even in every passage. Even he Yiming holding a four meter long knife, he did not feel any discomfort. But there are too many channels here, as dense as spider webs. And what surprised him more was that the footsteps of the red wolf king seemed to be very familiar with this place, even without a little stagnation.


    He Yiming''s heart is more and more sure that this red wolf king must have something to do with this place.


    However, if SOGO and the red wolf king think that he Yiming will lose it, it will be a little whimsical.


    Although he Yiming is not an unforgettable prodigy, it is not possible to forget his route in a short time.


    After a long time, they gradually moved towards the interior of the cave. He Yiming also found that this huge cave was actually in the hinterland of the mountain. He just didn''t know why such a huge cave existed in the hinterland, but why it could still stand.


    Although the cave in lingyao peak is not small, if it is compared with here, it is nothing compared to nothing at all.


    Suddenly, he Yiming, who was moving forward, stopped, and a look of surprise flashed on his face.


    The red wolf king in front finally lost its trace, or it finally dived into the ground after running for so long for no reason.


    He Yiming sighed secretly in his heart, but he was not discouraged. After shaking his head slightly, he walked forward again.


    Soon, he came to the place where the red wolf king disappeared.


    Looking around here, he Yiming''s face immediately became dignified. Here, he unexpectedly suddenly gave birth to a feeling of danger.


    Along the way, the passages are extremely spacious, but here is different. The passage in front of him is actually a circular passage. The circle seems to be natural, but it is extremely round. The passage is not large, and the highest and widest places are only about two meters. If it is really entered into it, then the big knife will certainly not be able to be used.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming sneered, wiped it gently on the Grand Slam knife, and immediately unloaded the rear two sections, holding the front-end knife head in his hand, and walked towards the inside.


    Although a single blade cannot show all the strength of he Yiming, it is much better than empty handed.


    After entering the passage, the feeling of danger became stronger and stronger. He Yiming''s eyes are half closed, but everything around him is under his supervision.


    Although he is in danger, he Yiming still has a sense of awe for the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Without the trace of artificial carving, such a round cave can be produced. I really don''t know how to form it naturally.


    In contrast, the exquisite craftsman of mankind will be greatly inferior.


    A dark figure suddenly appeared from the wall, stretched out the sharp tip of its claws in midair, and rowed towards he Yiming.


    It seemed that he Yiming had an eye behind him. He Yiming''s knife had been erected behind his back.


    After a crisp exchange of gold and iron, the dark shadow retreated quickly, while he Yiming followed closely.


    However, when the figure hit the surrounding walls, it seemed to melt into the water and silently drilled in.


    He Yiming was not impatient. With a flash of knife light, he continued to dive into the channel.


    However, he also understood in his heart that in addition to the ability to drill into the ground, the red wolf king had the ability to cross mountains that was impossible to prevent.


    Especially in this huge circular passage, the attack range of SOGO and the red wolf king is up, down, left and right.


    They chose this place to ambush him, which can not only give full play to the red wolf king''s ability to drill through the mountains, but also limit his great skill. This man and wolf is really smart.


    Slightly half closed his eyes, he Yiming completely entered a delicate state.


    In this hot environment, fighting with SOGO and the red wolf king made him have a more thorough understanding of the power of fire in the five elements. Every confrontation made he Yiming feel the changing law of the power of fire more and more.


    Fire is the most terrible thing in the world, but it is also an indispensable thing for human beings.


    Innate fire skill, a wonderful book given by Taoist medicine, came to his mind little by little. His lips moved, his eyes gleamed, and the Qi on his body flowed endlessly, but it was no longer the water Qi, but a combination of two different Qi systems, wind and fire.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind. These two strange skills are actually similar to each other to some extent.


    Unconsciously, he Yiming has stepped through countless channels and entered the core of this huge, spider web like channel.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Bai, why are you here?"


    Hundred and eight hurried to his side and said, "something''s wrong here. Let''s leave quickly."


    "Why?"


    "The temperature here is rising rapidly and will soon exceed the limit you can tolerate."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He felt that the temperature here was indeed much higher than when he just entered, and it seemed to be constantly improving.


    He would have found it in peacetime, but just now he was experiencing the power of fire in the five elements, and he couldn''t wait for the higher the temperature, the better. Where would he pay attention to this.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as they stopped and retreated, they stopped. In front of them, SOGO and the red wolf king emerged from below.


    In their eyes, there is a pleasure of cunning, but also a trace of unspeakable madness

 V4.Chapter 32

    "Do you want to go?" Sogo said slowly, and in his eyes, he made no secret of his mocking eyes.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, his big knife was placed behind his back, and the Qi in his body slowly flowed, and the huge knife began to show bright brilliance.


    Although he knew that the best way was to leave the strange cave as quickly as possible without paying attention, SOGO and the red wolf king were in front of him at this time, and they didn''t plan to retreat immediately, but seemed to want to talk with them.


    If such an opportunity is missed, God knows whether it will happen again.


    It is because he Yiming knows that staying will definitely face unknown dangers, but he resolutely stays.


    Three people and a wolf silently looked at each other. They didn''t speak, but they all had firm confidence in themselves.


    Huge true Qi is hidden in he Yiming''s body. He couldn''t do this a few months ago, but months of tracking has made him make more stable progress in martial arts.


    As long as he is given enough time to condense his true Qi, he can slowly circulate the power of the five elements in one in his body, and don''t leak the shocking momentum too much before he gives a powerful blow.


    After half a ring, the power of five elements circulation was finally about to reach its peak. He Yiming felt a little curious in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "SOGO, what do you want to do when you bring me here by thousands?"


    "This is the home of the red wolf king." Sogo smiled and said this incomparable words. If it weren''t for the undisguised killing intention in his eyes, some people might think that they are friends they haven''t seen for years.


    Glancing around, he Yiming suddenly said, "this is the home of the red wolf king. That''s really great."


    Sogo was stunned and asked, "what''s good?"


    "There is a saying in our hometown, born in Sri Lanka, died in Sri Lanka. As the burial place of the two, it is just right."


    He Yiming spits out his last few words, which immediately causes a series of sonic booms in the air.


    As soon as his wrist turned, the first section of the big knife suddenly turned like a fly, and the cold light was cold on the blade.


    In his body, the five elements genuine Qi has been transferred into one, the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, and the twenty second movement is stimulated again.


    The pressure in the air doubled, and even SOGO and the red wolf king also felt this powerful confinement force at the same time. In their feelings, they seem to have huge palms, which keep them firmly in place. Not only the air around them, but also the ground under their feet.


    The red wolf king''s legs and feet moved slightly, but he couldn''t dive into the ground as easily as usual.


    The former snake Confucians and the strange snake stone King were equally panicked in the face of this sudden blow, and finally died under this blow.


    Sogo and the red wolf king''s eyes suddenly changed. They and he Yiming chased each other for a long time and had a very deep understanding of each other''s strength. However, they absolutely did not expect that he Yiming had mastered some powerful combat skills and successfully exerted the power of invisible Qi into tangible Qi before reaching the top of the three flowers.


    This kind of fighting skill against the sky, if spread, can definitely make countless people crazy.


    But he didn''t know that although the thirty-six Kaishan moves were powerful, they didn''t have the ability to fight against the sky. If he Yiming hadn''t used the five elements in one and exhausted his whole body, he would never have achieved the effect at this time.


    Seeing that the whole space is full of the momentum and pressure of he Yiming''s sudden explosion, the sharp knife came to SOGO in front of them, and it seems that SOGO and the red wolf king can be cut into two at the next moment.


    However, at this moment, the red wolf king opened his mouth again, and a pillar of fire came out of his mouth


    This is not a fireball, but a straight pillar of fire.


    The temperature in the space rises instantly, and it is strong enough to scorch ordinary people in the blink of an eye.


    He Yiming''s calm face changed slightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of fear when he looked at the flaming pillar that was coming and almost filled the whole channel.


    In his heart, he was absolutely sure that the first knife would certainly split SOGO and the red wolf king in half. But after being swept by the pillar of fire, I''m afraid my fate will not be much better.


    The power contained in this pillar of fire has gone beyond his cognitive scope of spirit beasts. He even had a premonition that if he fell into the pillar of fire after exhaustion, the only result would be to die on the spot.


    The idea flashed in his mind like lightning. Then, once it was hit, it was a knife that would go all the way. Finally, it was not cut off in the head, but put it flat on his chest and pushed it out.


    With the push of his knife, the huge pillar of fire was forcibly separated from the middle, and the scorching force of fire rushed from the two sides of he Yiming to the further channel behind him. Under the power of the five elements in one, such a powerful breath of fire could only bow down to be a minister.


    "Broken..."


    As he Yiming shouted loudly, this knife gas finally came out of the blade, broke the source of the pillar of fire, and came to SOGO and the red wolf king.


    Sogo''s eyes were like blood, and he also made a loud roar, and his two steel claws suddenly stretched out, forcibly blocking this huge knife awn.


    An angry hum full of pain spread through the whole channel, and a steel claw was cut by the blade, like a sharp blade across tofu, which was divided into two sections. At the same time, SOGO''s left hand was broken at the same time as his wrist, and a lot of blood spilled out like a fountain.


    But it was only for a moment. His true Qi immediately blocked his blood vessels and prevented the continuous loss of blood.


    Dao mang continued to move forward and cut off the other steel claw of SOGO. Between the lightning and flint, SOGO withdrew his right hand, avoiding the tragic fate of breaking both hands.


    However, the remaining momentum of this knife was not declining, and it continued to move forward, stubbornly cutting onto the big head of the red wolf king.


    The sound of the golden iron attack was clear and loud. The red wolf king''s body shook and finally collapsed to the ground. However, a huge scar appeared on his forehead, and wisps of blood oozed from it.


    He Yiming turned his broadsword upside down, and the tip of the knife was stationed. Both of them looked at each other with bitter hatred in their eyes.


    At this point, he Yiming realized that although he was ready to go, the other party was not so.


    This pillar of fire is estimated to be the most powerful combat skill after the integration of man and wolf. However, although the speed of the pillar of fire is extremely fast, it can''t block his wind speed, and the range of the pillar of fire attack is not wide. If you leave this channel, you can''t pose any threat to yourself.


    Moreover, the release of the pillar of fire, like his five elements in one grand pass, must take a certain amount of time to accumulate strength, so they didn''t show this power before.


    However, this kind of power exerted in this special environment has indeed exerted its power by 10%.


    If it weren''t for he Yiming''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, I''m afraid he would really suffer a lot this time.


    His body shook slightly, and he Yiming finally stood firm, while the man wolf combination opposite seemed to be exhausted, and like him, he lost the ability to continue action in a short time.


    In their eyes, there was an unspeakable sense of fear in addition to resentment and hatred.


    He Yiming was unable to win the inevitable pillar of fire attack, and he Yiming''s unique skill was able to suppress them after a hard fight.


    After this confrontation, one man and one wolf have no confidence to kill he Yiming with their own strength.


    The red wolf king staggered to his feet, and SOGO and his eyes turned to 108. Fear loomed in his eyes.


    The reason why they dared to come out was that they thought that the power of the pillar of fire was enough to deal with these two, or they were too busy. But I didn''t expect that it didn''t need 108 shots at all. He Yiming alone had broken their unique skill.


    If there were a hundred and eight shots at this moment, they would surely die.


    However, to their surprise, bai08 just stood in place and looked at them coldly, but he didn''t want to fight at all.


    "What a hard wolf head." He Yiming sighed with emotion.


    He knew that today he had lost the best chance to kill with one blow. His heart was quite regretful. After being used to the Grand Slam knife, using one-third of the knife head really couldn''t show 100% of this kind of power.


    The timing and geography are in each other''s hands. It''s reasonable that we haven''t achieved our goal today.


    The red wolf king''s gloomy eyes took back from Bai 008 and looked at he Yiming, but in the wolf''s vicious eyes, there was still a trace of fear.


    He Yiming''s knife not only split their strongest fighting skills, but also split their confidence and courage. That incredible powerful blow, after splitting two steel claws and SOGO''s wrist full of Qi, hit the head of the red wolf king.


    Without these buffers, I''m afraid even the red wolf king''s head, which is as strong as gold and stone, I''m afraid it''s also unbearable. But even so, the state of the red wolf king is extremely bad. In the short term, I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight anymore.


    "In the wolf''s body, the wolf''s head is the strongest part. If you cut the blow just now on your waist, it will work." Hundred and eight said slowly and leisurely.


    "Boom..."


    A huge voice came in from the outside. He Yiming was stunned at first, and then his face changed and said, "landslide?"


    "Wrong." Sogo smiled. He gently stroked the head and neck of the red wolf king, and then entered the ground again one by one.


    Without the blocking of tangible Qi, the strong pressure has disappeared. He Yiming watched them leave, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although 108 is absolutely capable of keeping the current SOGO and the red wolf king, he Yiming knows that he will never intervene.


    "He Yiming... You wait to die!"


    Sogo''s scream came from a distance, and he Yiming''s ears moved slightly, knowing that he was shouting outside several channels.


    Although his true Qi, like he Yiming, was almost exhausted in the just hit, after a period of recovery, it was no problem to make such an angry drink.


    Glancing at the mountain wall, he Yiming Lang said, "SOGO, do you think this small cave can trap me?"


    Sogo''s crazy laughter came from afar: "he Yiming, do you know where this is?" Without waiting for he Yiming to speak, his voice came in again: "this cave is one of the most famous dangerous places in the 800 mile volcano, known as the semi dead place. Every year today, the ground fire will spray out and fill the whole cave within half a year. The several entrances leading to the outside of the cave should have been completely blocked by the ground fire now."


    He Yiming''s face finally changed. There was such a wonderful place in the world, which was definitely beyond his understanding.


    At this moment, he didn''t think SOGO would deliberately deceive him. At the thought of the powerful heat energy contained in the earth fire, his heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    The power of the earth fire, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped by human power.


    "He Yiming, are you listening?" Sogo''s voice was full of the pleasure of revenge: "I will wait for you outside the mountain. In this half year, you can hide and see if you can find a place where the earth fire can''t attack." He laughed loudly and had infinite pleasure: "when you die and turn into ashes, I will take your weapons back and show them to those people in Hengshan. I want them to know that you, a genius, died in my hands... I want to kill all your inborns in Hengshan, so that you will never be born again."


    His voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    The temperature of the whole channel was indeed getting higher and higher, and strange sounds came from a distance. He Yiming is no stranger to this sound. When he was refining pills many times in the miraculous medicine peak, he was already familiar with the sound when the earth fire burned.


    However, he never thought that he would have a day like a pill to personally experience the earth fire.


    "What a wonderful planet." Baiba Tu tunnel: "the geographical environment here is really strange."


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily and said, "brother Bai, you have a way to get out."


    "Yes." Hundred and eight said without hesitation.


    He Yiming was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "what can I do?"


    "Just go out directly."


    He Yiming gasped and said, "can you resist the ground fire?"


    "If it''s a fire in the core of the earth, of course I can''t bear it, but the fire here is just the aftereffect of the fire in the earth''s core. In a short time, I can hold on." The way of hundred and eight is not slow.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "can you take me out?"


    "No." 108 shook his head and said, "in this temperature, I have no ability to protect you."


    He Yiming''s joy suddenly seemed to be poured cold water on his head, completely extinguished.


    He turned his head and looked at the end of the passage. Although the terrible ground fire had not appeared here, the gradually rising temperature made he Yiming understand that the day when the ground fire invaded here would come sooner or later.


    Hundred and eight stayed beside he Yiming, silently looking at him, as if waiting for his decision.


    "Go." He Yiming said abruptly.


    "Where to?"


    "I''m going to see if the cave is as he said." He Yiming''s voice didn''t have any waves. His body shape had turned into a wind, and he went towards the cave at the fastest speed.


    Hundred and eight opened his legs and caught up with him at the same fast but unsightly pace.


    When he Yiming hurried with all his strength, his speed had reached an appalling level. Before long, he had followed the original road to the cave where they came in.


    However, when he officially came here, his face really changed.


    Sure enough, there was a raging fire here, and the boiling flame gushed out of the ground, covering the whole hole and the surrounding 100 meters.


    Moreover, what''s more terrifying is that these flames are still advancing deeply, and the surrounding heat seems to be higher with each minute of expansion of the scope of the flame.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming finally convinced that SOGO''s words were not alarmist.


    "What are you going to do?" A hundred and eight calm voices sounded in his ears.


    He Yiming looked at the flame spreading at an extremely slow speed in front of him. He closed his eyes, and his mood like a raging wave slowly calmed down.


    He untied the skirt on his chest, grabbed the silver ring on his neck and pulled it down.


    "Brother Bai, can you still go out now?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming instilled the Qi into the silver ring, opened the magical space world, put the big knife into it, then removed the Qi, gently tossed it, and the silver ring crossed a beautiful arc in the air and fell on baiba''s hand.


    "You go out and wait for me for half a year. If I don''t return for half a year, I will die in the cave." He Yiming said in a slow voice, "you give this thing to elder Yu Jinglei. Please let him take care of our he family village and Tianluo country for the sake of the treasure. Then, you go to find Li Xun." Speaking of this, he Yiming''s voice finally fluctuated. He paused for a moment and finally said, "fulfill your promise to us and protect her... Life is safe."


    Hundred and eight eyes flickered violently, once again like a small sun.


    He Yiming smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. Li Xun will give you enough energy stone as reward."


    "And you?" One hundred and eight asked, "are you going to die here?"


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of determination and said, "I want to practice here."


    Hundred and eight stared at him silently, as if puzzled by this. Why practice martial arts when you can''t even save your life? Did he get dizzy by the fire


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "you''re right. The earth fire here is not the fire in the center of the earth, but just the aftershock. As long as I can successfully incarnate into fire before the earth fire pervades the whole cave, this level of earth fire will not threaten my safety."


    "You want to turn into fire?" Hundred and eight looked at him up and down, and there seemed to be no such record in his memory.


    "Yes, I want to turn into fire." He Yiming Lang said.


    The eyes of the hundred and eight gem lit up again and said, "he Yiming..."


    "What?"


    "Do you regret it now?"


    He Yiming was stunned, and countless pictures appeared in his mind in an instant.


    Since his adventure at the bottom of the lake, his life has had an incredible turn. All his relatives, family members, and Yuan Lixun''s face have changed in his mind one by one.


    Finally, the scene in front of him solidified, and the smiling face of old shuixuanjin lasted for a long time


    "Brother Bai, I never regret it."


    He Yiming turned around and walked inward with big steps. His body gradually became lighter, as if it had turned into a wind and floated away in the fire cave.

 V4.Chapter 33

    Looking at the direction where he Yiming disappeared, baiba looked back at the ground fire surrounded by flames and slowly approaching from the ground.


    He seemed to be hesitant. In his mind, two different sequences were in fierce conflict.


    This situation is unprecedented, but it brings him a new feeling.


    Finally, as if he had made a decision, he turned and walked towards the door sealed by the fire.


    The ground fire is fierce, and they ravage everything on the ground without fear.


    In this special environment where earth fires attack every half a year, no creatures can survive at all. Even the red wolf king, who has the power of drilling and fire, can only escape from here.


    In front of the power of nature, the power of any creature is so small and inconspicuous.


    The speed of 1008 was extremely fast. He walked in the flame like this. The high flame shrouded his whole body, and his body surface quickly showed bursts of bright colors. This kind of thing like liquid completely blocks out the huge force of fire.


    But for a moment, he had come to the cave.


    From here, you can see the bright light outside. With one step, he has left this terrible sea of fire.


    The weather outside is equally hot, but if compared with the cave, it is undoubtedly the best heaven.


    Hundred and eight raised his head, looked at the dazzling sun above his head, and suddenly started to stay in a daze.


    After half a ring, he spread out his palm. Here, there was a silver ring, which he Yiming gave to his space world.


    If he Yiming ordered, he would stay here for half a year. If he Yiming doesn''t come out after half a year, he will send the silver ring to Jinglei.


    At this time, the silver ring was flashing with silver color as usual. Even under the burning of the earth fire, it had no sign of melting.


    The treasure that can have an independent space cannot be easily destroyed.


    For a long time, 1008 still kept the posture of watching the silver ring, and time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment.


    Although the sun still rises in the East and sets in the west, and although the earth fire in the cave continues to rage and expand, time seems to be at a standstill on bai08.


    He silently looked at the silver ring, as if he had stood alone in the cave in the Hohhot mountains for unknown years.


    At this moment, he seemed to become a relief, a statue that would never move.


    In the cave, he Yiming''s feet gently touched the ground, and he Yiming was already flying away.


    When he condensed the flowers of the wind, his body seemed to be able to integrate into the wind and completely turn into the wind in the air. At this time, he had a feeling of being able to control the power of the wind.


    Although the range of control is not very large, and he can''t set off any huge tornadoes that can destroy the sky and the earth, he does have a certain degree of control over the power of the wind.


    This is the power of the flower of the wind after it has successfully condensed.


    Therefore, even in this seemingly fatal situation, he was far from despair.


    Since the flower of the wind can let him control the power of the wind, if he can condense the flower of the fire before the earth fire spreads to the whole cave, he must be able to protect his own safety under this temperature.


    He was very fast, and soon returned to the strange circular passage.


    He had a strange feeling. In this place, his perception of the power of fire seemed particularly obvious.


    Although he didn''t know where this feeling came from, he absolutely believed in his feeling, especially in the current environment, he had no choice.


    Once he came here, he opened a jade bottle he carried with him and poured out a milky white pill with a faint fragrance.


    This is the Pigu pill he refined in the cave of lingyao peak.


    This kind of high-grade pegudan can maintain his living conditions for at least ten days and a half months by swallowing one. Although the quantity of this bottle of pills is small, it is barely enough to last for half a year. If he can condense the flower of fire within half a year, he can leave smoothly. But if he fails to condense within half a year, even if this bottle of pills is ten times more, it is of no use to he Yiming.


    After swallowing the pill, he Yiming sat cross legged, and his mind almost gathered in an instant.


    The fire system Qi in the body surged out violently, and the innate fire skill operated with maximum efficiency at this moment.


    The cultivation of innate miracles, unless in the state of Epiphany, is very demanding for the surrounding environment. But at this time, here, it is absolutely the best choice to practice the fire skill.


    In this way, he Yiming put aside all thoughts and concentrated all his energy in this channel.


    In front of him, there was already a road of no return. Except for successfully condensing the flowers of fire in the fire, he had no second way to go.


    A large amount of fire Qi circulates in the body until he Yiming''s body has reached a certain limit point and can no longer bear more powerful pressure, he took a deep breath and recovered from the calm state.


    Once the spirit dispersed, he Yiming immediately sensed that the surrounding temperature was higher.


    He opened his eyes, and the stone walls around him were already red. Although the ground fire had not yet spread here, it seemed that he could not hold on for long.


    He sighed deeply. Although he was unwilling, he stood up and walked deeper.


    There are countless bifurcations in the channel like a spider''s web. He Yiming carefully senses the changes of the wind every time he comes to a fork.


    His mastery of the power of the wind has reached a very high level. After a little induction, he immediately understood where the heat wave came from.


    He Yiming avoided the wind with billowing heat waves and tried to choose a place with less temperature to move forward.


    Soon, he came to a passage, where the color of the mountain wall was lighter, which was a clear sign that the heat had not been fully transmitted.


    After choosing the place, he Yiming swallowed a Bigu pill again and gently gathered the fire Qi in his body.


    His eyes suddenly lit up. This time, the change of true Qi suddenly made him overjoyed.


    After the last retreat, his true Qi has improved by leaps and bounds. Although this improvement cannot be compared with epiphany, it is by no means comparable under normal circumstances.


    Seeing the situation around him, he Yiming really loves and hates here. If it''s not for the time limit of half a year, it''s really the best choice to stay here to practice.


    A moment later, he sat cross legged and began to settle down again.


    He knows that there is not much time for him to waste now, and he must condense the flower of fire as quickly as possible. However, before trying to condense the flower of fire, he should try to increase the total amount of true Qi and understand the power of fire. If the perception of the power of fire did not reach a certain level, then even if his true Qi was strong, it could not be successfully condensed.


    As time passed, when he Yiming woke up from meditation for the second time, the surrounding mountain walls seemed to start to become hot.


    Get up, look for a new place, swallow the pills, begin to practice the innate fire skill, and feel the omnipresent power of fire in this space.


    According to this cycle, he never wasted any time practicing in the fire cave.


    Three months later, he seemed to have completely forgotten the passage of time and the threat of earth fire to life, so he practiced in an orderly manner in the cave.


    Outside the cave, 108 is still standing silently.


    In the 800 mile red mountains, no rain drops have ever fallen from the sky. All the dark clouds have been dispersed by the rising temperature on the way here.


    In the distance, there was a slight noise, as if someone came here.


    Numb, the hundred and eight with the silver ring suddenly moved slightly. He raised his head, turned his wrist, and suddenly the silver ring disappeared. Then he stepped back two steps and stuck tightly to the stone wall, which was a little hot.


    His body suddenly melted, and soon merged with the mountain wall.


    Inside the mountain wall, the earth fire is rampant, but outside the mountain wall, there is another world. The huge heat was blocked by the mountain wall. It has to be said that the creativity of nature is the real uncanny workmanship.


    Soon, a man and a wolf appeared here. It was SOGO who lacked one hand and the red wolf king under his crotch.


    There is a ferocious knife wound on the forehead of the red wolf king. This is a gift left by he Yiming, which makes it look more terrifying.


    When he came outside the cave, SOGO silently looked inside. The raging fire blocked his sight. There was no color except red inside, not even a little dark dead corner.


    Sogo looked for a while, but still got nothing. He gently stroked the head and neck of the red wolf king and said, "red wolf king, do you say they are dead?"


    The red wolf king purred a sentence in a low voice. SOGO thought sideways and said, "they must be dead. Unless they have the power of fire and the ability to drill into the earth, they can''t escape here." He gasped deeply and said, "this time when I left the mountain, our more than 100 clansmen and snake Ru turned out to be the whole army. If I went back to the mountain like this, I was afraid that the furious saints would directly kill me."


    The red wolf king turned his head, and there seemed to be some worry in the sound.


    Sogo smiled dumbly and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can kill he Yiming and take his weapon back, when the saints know that I have solved such a powerful young strong man from outside the mountain, I will definitely not be held accountable."


    His eyes were slightly bright, and he said, "since the big Guan Dao in he Yiming''s hand is so sharp, it''s incredible. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. But since it can split your pillar of fire, it must be well preserved in the earth fire."


    The red wolf king''s brain bag moved up and down, as if it was echoing his words.


    Sogo''s eyes carefully swept over the ground. Finally, he withdrew his eyes with satisfaction and turned around to take the red wolf king away.


    When their figure completely disappeared, there were 108 on the mountain wall again. After seeing one person and one wolf away, he took out the silver ring again.


    But this time he didn''t seem to be looking at it, but instilled some power into the silver ring.


    After half a ring, the strange space world opened again.


    Hundred and eight put his hand in and groped silently, but for a moment, he took out the three big Guan Dao.


    Looking at daguandao carefully, his eyes were like an ordinary person at the beginning, without any brilliance. But gradually, he seemed to find something, and his eyes finally began to flash with a palpitating light, as if ordinary people suddenly found a treasure.


    Then his hand continued to grope inside.


    Finally, a stone with four different colors, a white stone twice as big as an adult''s fist, and the fork sword he Yiming obtained from Sima Yin were placed in front of baiba.


    The light in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. In his brain, which is completely different from the human brain structure, a large number of data are carrying out crazy calculations.


    After a long time, he finally raised his head, as if he had made some of the most important decisions.


    He turned around, came to a mountain wall, stretched out his hand to dig, and immediately dug out a piece of debris. Then he put the silver ring into it and blocked the gap.


    Then, he picked up the big Guan Dao, fork sword, energy stone and four color fusion jade on the ground.


    His eyes turned to the boiling cave with incredible heat, and then he stepped open his feet and walked in without hesitation.


    108 walked in the fire like this, and some strange liquid began to seep from the surface of his body again. But this time the liquid did not seem to be maintaining his body, but played a special role.


    Under the constant erosion of the raging fire, the body of 1008 also had a feeling that it was about to melt. But at this time, everything that was held in the hands of 108 seemed to have begun to melt, and it was integrated with 108


    In the huge flame, 1008 is moving in one direction. There, there was a mark he had laid. If he encountered a stone wall blocking him along the way, he didn''t choose to detour, but punched out severely.


    His hands are not heavy, but the strength of his fists cannot be underestimated.


    After a loud noise, a straight road opened in front of him.


    And his body also began to change strangely, and his arms were gradually replaced by a pair of swords.


    Fork sword, big pass knife


    The powerful and incredible power of fire gathered around he Yiming.


    After more than three months of hard practice, in this environment of fire besides fire, he Yiming''s perception of the power of fire has indeed improved.


    Similarly, his total amount of true Qi has also made great progress under this almost extreme environment.


    At this time, the fire has gradually spread from all around to the center. Even he Yiming, it is difficult to easily find a suitable location as at first.


    So on this day, he finally decided to put aside and try to condense the flowers of fire.


    Sitting quietly in the selected place, he Yiming closed his eyes. He relaxed his control over the real Qi in his body, but was constantly feeling the flame breath around him.


    I don''t know how long it took, a breeze suddenly blew from his side.


    This is the power of the flower of wind. In the process of understanding the power of fire, the power of the wind system suddenly erupted, centered on him, and began to rush out in all directions.


    In this almost meditative state, he Yiming''s control of the power of the wind has reached an unprecedented level of perfection.


    The spread of the force of the wind swept into the distant fire, and the thick pillar of fire surged out from under the ground. The power contained in each pillar of fire did not seem to be under the pillar of fire that SOGO and the red wolf king exhaled with all their strength.


    This is the power of nature. Even if it is just the aftershock of the earth fire, it is equivalent to countless SOGO and red wolf kings.


    Under the oppression of this force, any creature will have a feeling of awe and even worship.


    The wind caught fire, driving the flow of flame. Slowly, these winds entered below them along the gap of the pillar of fire, and constantly headed for the source.


    Under the earth fire, there is a space, which is a huge underground world. When the force of the wind comes here, it will almost be shocked and dissipated by the huge space here.


    White hot hail, dark red smoke clouds and rocket like lava interweave into a huge kaleidoscope.


    This is the power of fire, the real powerful power of a prairie fire.


    In front of this force, the wind seemed to be afraid, and even lingered at the entrance.


    This is only he Yiming''s first attempt. Even if he fails, he still has a second chance, or more opportunities, so he will never do anything uncertain.


    He Yiming will never put all his eggs in one basket until he has mastered the power of fire.


    Heat waves rolled in one after another, and they did not repel the wind. Just as the wind has always been an accomplice of fire, they slowly began to integrate.


    When the power of the wind system gradually entered the core of the power of the fire system, even he Yiming felt a strong joy that could not be described in words.


    The power of the wind soared freely in the power of the fire. At this moment, the endless sea of fire seemed to become the sky, which made the power of the wind system evaporate to the greatest extent, and also made the power of the fire system gradually take shape in the heart of he Yiming in a magical way.


    In the passage, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased.


    However, he Yiming no longer pays attention to this temperature change.


    He gently opened his mouth, and a hot and bright red Qi gently vomited out of his mouth

 V4.Chapter 34

    Huge genuine Qi rushed out of he Yiming''s body, especially from his mouth, which vomited unparalleled burning breath. Countless heat waves gathered in front of he Yiming, and they lingered in the air for a long time.


    He Yiming''s spirit was highly concentrated, and there were no more distractions.


    The power of the wind drives the power of the flames all over the sky, and the huge heat is rolling here, which has a strange resonance with the heat around he Yiming.


    This heat from nature, if only in terms of temperature, is far beyond the limit that he Yiming can stimulate, but it is surprising that this huge heat wave has not caused the slightest impact on he Yiming''s noumenon. Not only his body was intact, but even his clothes seemed to be protected by some force from the powerful heat wave.


    Beside him, it was like an invisible wall. In this wall, there was the power of wind and fire, forming a powerful protective layer, which shut out all things harmful to him.


    In the distance, under the ground, he Yiming seemed to "see" the hot dance of fire. These fires were beating according to some strange law. In this process, every spark seemed to contain some kind of truth of heaven and earth, which made he Yiming thoroughly intoxicated.


    Through the medium of wind, he Yiming and the power of fire have some intersection. Slowly, a happy smile appears on his face. He is like a doctor with excellent medical skills, who has grasped the main pulse. He took a deep breath, and his heart was full of a kind of ecstasy after understanding the world.


    The power of the wind continues to explore downward, and advances through the flame. The world we see and feel is so wonderful and colorful.


    He was like an ordinary people who had just entered the inner court of the imperial palace. What he saw in his eyes and heard in his ears was a world he had never imagined.


    At this point, he really understood. It turned out that at the moment, he was just a little kid who had just got rid of crawling and was staggering. The road ahead is very vast and far away. If he wants to reach the limit of this road before the end of life, he must work harder, not just walk slowly, but learn to walk fast, and even run forward.


    Only in this way can he achieve this ultimate wish in his life.


    Under the ground, suddenly came a huge force, and the endless earth fire converged in a certain direction, and unexpectedly formed a huge fire dragon in an instant.


    He Yiming''s wisp of wind in front of the fire dragon is like a microorganism at the feet of human beings, and even the proportion cannot be formed.


    The fire dragon swayed for a moment, and suddenly burst, and the burning breath of the whole earth fire suddenly increased violently. He Yiming didn''t even understand what happened, and the wind that reposed his spirit was immediately dissipated by the impact.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely pale. He stroked his chest with one hand, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out.


    However, his mouth of blood was not sprayed on the ground, but on the endless burning breath in midair.


    In this mouthful of blood, there is the understanding he Yiming felt underground, and even with an inexplicable powerful power that suddenly erupted in the earth fire.


    When this force came into the air through the way of blood, the countless blood droplets began to rotate drily, and subtle changes occurred.


    Every drop of blood seems to be filled with countless true Qi, all of which are the most quintessential fire power. But in a moment, dark red and beautiful petals gradually formed in the air.


    These petals are flying in the air like snow, and they revolve around he Yiming, like children with self-awareness around the most intimate adults, which is unspeakably lively and lovely.


    He Yiming has opened his eyes. He looks at the bright petals one after another, and his heart is full of pride.


    Holding out a hand, he Yiming''s thumb suddenly cocked up high, as if he understood his meaning. These petals rushed here at the same time. Just for a moment, with he Yiming''s thumb as the center, these petals surrounded layer by layer, and almost in the blink of an eye, a beautiful red flower had been formed.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can easily find that there is a faint cyan in these bright red colors.


    After he Yiming finished his work, the temperature around him was much higher than at first, and the spread speed of the ground fire seemed to be affected by some force and became much faster.


    He Yiming knew that there must be some connection between this and the mysterious power under the ground. But that kind of power is really too huge. By contrast, I can''t even call myself a mole ant.


    This may be the power of nature, and only the power of nature can make Jos powerful.


    Although the temperature around him was much higher, and even the stone walls turned red quickly, in the feeling of he Yiming, this heat was not only far from the sense of danger he had initially brought to him, but also made him have a kind of cordial and expectant psychology.


    He knew that his flower of fire had finally condensed successfully.


    However, when he condensed the flower of fire, it was different from the experience of ordinary congenital strong people, so the petals in front of him were not pure flowers of fire, but flowers of wind and fire.


    Wind in fire, fire in wind


    Therefore, looking at this strange flower of wind and fire, he Yiming''s eyes have an indescribable strange color.


    He Yiming has also consulted relevant records in Hengshan library since he learned the theory of three flowers gathering at the top.


    As far as he knows, every tangible flower is completely condensed from the five elements of true Qi with the same attribute. In his memory, it seems that he has never heard of any top master who condensed the tangible flower from the combination of different power attributes.


    If the true Qi of different attributes, even if it is mutually generated, it can''t be condensed into a tangible flower. Because true Qi with different attributes cannot be mixed and compressed. If you want to forcefully condense, the final result must be that flowers explode and people die.


    But in front of he Yiming''s eyes, this bright red flower with a trace of cyan is indeed a mixture of two kinds of true Qi. If other strong people at the same level know this, I''m afraid it will immediately cause a huge sensation.


    He Yiming thought seriously for a while, his lips moved, and powerful Qi rushed out of his body. At the next moment, the petals on his thumb immediately spread out, and completely spread out.


    Petals after petals turned into strange drops of tangible things, and the drops floating in the air were of different colors.


    Different from just now, the two different colors of red and cyan have been completely separated.


    Then, these drops of water recombined, and they slowly formed two visible flowers of different colors around he Yiming.


    Blue wind flower, red fire flower


    If the two kinds of energy are condensed together, the flower of wind and fire formed is a piece of strange petals, but if the two different attributes are separated, then two completely different but complete tangible flowers will be formed.


    Seeing this magic like change, he Yiming''s heart is not only proud, but also strange and uncertain. But soon, he decided to ask Yu Jinglei about it once he returned to Hengshan.


    Maybe Yu Jinglei will hear something he doesn''t know.


    The flower of the wind whirled around the body, and the surrounding heat seemed to be stirred by it. The huge heat wave turned around, and the flower of fire floated quietly on he Yiming''s head, and the surrounding heat poured in like moths to the fire.


    Under the nourishment of a large number of heat waves, the flower of fire became more and more beautiful, and he Yiming''s body even felt a trace of coolness under this environment, leaving him unscathed under the ravages of the earth fire.


    He looked up and identified the location. He Yiming walked towards a certain channel.


    Now that the flower of fire has been condensed, it is time for him to leave here. Although it is of great benefit to nourish the flower of fire here, he Yiming is no longer willing to stay here because of his hatred for SOGO and the red wolf king.


    The surrounding environment is extremely hot, and the more you walk towards the outside, the hotter the feeling becomes stronger.


    On the ground, from time to time, huge pillars of fire burst out, and one end of the flame was like a monster''s tongue, gently licking the top of the mountain wall.


    He Yiming looked carefully for a moment, and finally understood why these channels were so smooth. It turned out that it was all because of these pillars of fire.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes, hesitated a little, and the flower of fire on his head suddenly accelerated to a raging pillar of fire.


    Strange things happened. When the flower of fire came to the pillar of fire, the pillar of fire seemed to have been cut by he Yiming''s big knife, split from the middle, bypassed the two sides of the flower of fire, and then touched the top of the cave again.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. It turned out that the flower of fire had unparalleled power as in the legend.


    Even if it is only recorded in books, I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Could it be that the so-called bead of avoiding fire is actually a tangible thing like the flower of fire?


    Shook his head, he Yiming put the idea aside, and he walked forward boldly.


    The place where he tried to condense the flower of fire was already extremely close to the interior of the cave, and only in this place, there were still some safety zones that had not been affected by the ground fire.


    Once he walked out, there was a rush of heat in front of him. However, with the blessing of the flower of fire, he Yiming also walked without fear in this cave full of the power of earth fire. All the power of fire had become a bubble shadow of nothingness in front of him and could no longer threaten his safety.


    However, after walking for a while, he Yiming suddenly stopped, his ears shook rhythmically, and his face changed slightly.


    In his ears, he had heard a strange sound, which came from a distance, as if someone was attacking the mountain wall.


    The mountain walls here are basically extremely thick. Even he Yiming, who has a dagger, dare not say that he is sure to cut the stone walls open. But after hearing the roar from a distance, he Yiming suddenly thought that the man who attacked the stone wall had great power and might be able to break the stone wall he was attacking.


    Just thinking of this, he Yiming heard the sound of rolling stones. He Yiming sighed in his heart. Although he was very satisfied with his prediction ability, he was also curious in his heart.


    Is there a second person trapped in this cave like him.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming gave up the idea of exploring this secret.


    In this harsh environment, he Yiming is not only able to survive smoothly, but also such an unscrupulous, or brainless guy. He Yiming is not willing to have the slightest intersection with him.


    After slightly distinguishing the direction, he Yiming walked towards the direction outside the cave.


    However, after a while, he Yiming''s footsteps stopped again. The expression on his face was very dignified, and his eyes also flashed a kind of bad light.


    He was sure that the unknown Master must have found his trace, and he was approaching him without concealing his whereabouts.


    He Yiming turned and walked in that direction.


    Although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of trouble.


    Since this person can run amok here, he must also be a strong top master. Such a person, if you want to entangle him, is actually difficult to get rid of. Rather than go outside and get harassed when looking for SOGO and the red wolf king, it''s better to solve this problem here.


    But the only regret is that there is no big knife in his hand, otherwise he will not have any fear no matter what strong enemy he meets.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was constantly shortening. He Yiming''s heart moved slightly and opened his mouth slightly. The flowers of the wind floating around him suddenly broke and were inhaled by his breath of Dantian. As for the flower of fire on top of my head, it is much dimmer. From the appearance, it seems to be shaky and may burst at any time.


    Since the other side is extremely strong, he shows that the enemy is weak.


    The sound of beating the mountain wall gradually approached, and he Yiming''s heart was also itchy. He hesitated for a moment, sank his waist and sat on his horse. His powerful Qi condensed in his palm and gently patted the wall.


    This seems simple and light, but the softness and strength are not trivial. Although it is not as powerful as the other side, it is not inferior when it comes to the killing force.


    However, his fist strength slightly touched the wall, and he Yiming''s face changed slightly.


    He Yiming estimated the hardness and thickness of the wall based on the strength from his palm. He shook his head slightly, and finally gave up his plan to break through the wall.


    However, his face was even more ugly, and he was not sure that he could break through the wall, while the man opposite was so unreasonable that he bombarded the stone wall, wouldn''t it be said. The strength of the person opposite is going to be above him.


    Soon, the rumbling sound gradually approached, and the shaking amplitude of he Yiming''s ears became faster and faster.


    He can be sure that the other party is standing opposite the stone wall, only one wall away from him.


    Xiao is that he has just condensed into a pair of flowers, and his cultivation in martial arts has taken a step further, but he is still a little nervous in the face of this unknown strong man.


    However, the expected sound of bombarding the stone wall did not come out. The man seemed to stop opposite the stone wall for a while and then walked down the stone wall channel.


    He Yiming paid silent attention, and it was clear that the passage this person had passed was the place where he was.


    His heart became more suspicious. Why didn''t this person attack the stone wall again? Is it because he knows that this stone wall is super thick


    If so, then this person is too terrible.


    In the dark stone cave, there was no other sound except the sound of ground fire burning, which seemed to fall into a strange atmosphere.


    Finally, the man passed through several channels and entered the channel where he Yiming was located.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. He didn''t hide his breath, but looked coldly ahead.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened. At the corner of the passage, the first thing that appeared was a sword.


    It was a dark fork sword. If you read it correctly, it should be the fork sword he used to hide people''s eyes and ears when ambushing the totem clan.


    Then a big knife appeared in front of him.


    Daguandao, the weapon that accompanied him to fight north and south, is naturally more unlikely to be mistaken by him.


    Once he saw these two weapons, he Yiming immediately guessed the identity of the bearer.


    One hundred and eight, except for him, no one can come out with these two weapons.


    Soon, a man came out completely from the corner. This man was indeed 1008, but he had a big change.


    The same face, but at this time, 1008''s figure seems to be a bit taller, and also fat a circle. But the most important thing is that his arms were replaced by a fork sword and a big knife.


    He Yiming shivered deeply. He Yiming asked in surprise, "1008, is it you?"


    Hundred and eight silently glanced at him, and his hands changed for a while, turning into his arms again, and said, "are you not afraid of fire now?"


    "Yes, I have condensed the flower of fire." He Yiming said proudly.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, still expressionless.


    He Yiming tentatively asked, "brother Bai, why did you come in?"


    "I just thought of a way to take you out safely." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were raised, and his heart was excited. Baiba''s plain face without any expression seemed to become extremely pleasing to the eye at this moment.


    He finally understood that this big guy, who seemed to be indifferent to everything, was actually a little duplicity.

 V4.Chapter 35

    He Yiming''s heart was filled with real gratitude from his heart. He sincerely said, "brother Bai, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." One hundred and eight suddenly said, "I have bad news. I hope you can restrain yourself after listening to it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes immediately became suspicious. It seemed that baiba had never said similar words to himself. "What news?" he asked in a deep voice


    "Your fork sword and grand pass knife are gone, including an energy stone and four colored jade in space." Hundred and eight continued to say calmly, as if they were telling a story that had nothing to do with themselves.


    He Yiming instantly remembered the scene just now, and his two hands turned into forked swords and critical knives. He knew that it must have something to do with 108 at the moment.


    "Where are they?" He Yiming asked quietly.


    Among these four things, the other three are just enough, but the Daguan Dao is a weapon that he Yiming should grasp anyway. Without this terrible weapon, he Yiming always felt that he seemed to be missing something, even if his confidence was not as sufficient as before.


    "Integrated by me." Hundred and eight said cleanly.


    He Yiming looked at 108 carefully. This guy was obviously bigger than before.


    Daguandao, a four meter long daguandao with a weight of 360 Jin, was "eaten" by 108


    For a moment, he Yiming''s heart was really mixed with feelings, and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "why?"


    "According to my analysis, there is a strange metal in the dagger and fork sword, which has an incredible good effect on the resistance to fire. At the same time, the four-color Jade also has a strong catalytic fusion effect. Using it with the energy stone, my body''s resistance to fire can reach a new level." 108 calmly explained.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and immediately understood, "so you ''ate'' them, and then came in to find me, trying to pick me out, right?"


    Hundred and eight nodded silently.


    He Yiming looked at him, and finally a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand, slapped heavily on baiba''s shoulder, and said, "I see, brother Bai, thank you."


    This is the second time that he said thank you to the same person.


    Although 108 didn''t explain why he wanted to make his body have stronger fire resistance, he Yiming didn''t really know.


    Although it''s a pity that the dagger is gone, he Yiming will never feel sorry if it is lost for this reason.


    Looking at he Yiming''s frank and clear eyes, baiba said in doubt, "you''re really not angry."


    "Why should I be angry?"


    "The dagger is your weapon. If you lose this weapon, your strength will be reduced to a certain extent."


    After getting along with he Yiming for a period of time, 108% understood the position of Da Guan Dao in he Yiming''s mind, which was the real reason why he hesitated outside the cave.


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "brother Bai, the big knife is gone. I can collect materials again to refine one, and I can use a weapon to know your intentions. That... Is worth it."


    The gem like eyes flashed bright light, and 108 seemed to be calculating something.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Bai, your original expression has been like a person, but your eyes are so bright, they don''t."


    The light in the eyes of 1008 seemed to pause suddenly, which made he Yiming feel a burst of curiosity. Could it be that 1008 would also have a thought interruption and be in a daze.


    After half a ring, 1008 raised his head and said, "I''m not human."


    He Yiming turned his eyes slightly and said, "well, I know you are not human, so there is no need to show off this." He pointed to the front and said, "it''s very hot here, and God knows if there will be any changes. We''d better go out early." With that, he walked out first.


    Hundred and eight followed him, whispering in a voice that only he could hear, "I didn''t show off."


    The two people shuttle through the cave passage quickly. Now that they know that this person is 1008, he Yiming doesn''t need to hide anything. Under the instillation of his true Qi, the flower of fire is like a blooming red flower, emitting powerful power, and tightly protecting him.


    Around him, any heat wave that exceeds a certain temperature will automatically converge on the flower of fire. This ability to walk freely in the earth fire makes he Yiming feel extremely novel.


    However, he didn''t slow down because he once felt the powerful and incredible underground fire energy. If there was a little bit of ground fire, he couldn''t resist with the flower of fire condensed by he Yiming at this time.


    It is only right to stay away from here.


    Soon, the two of them came to the place when they first separated. A hundred meters in front of them is the hole to leave the dead land.


    At this point, he Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    A few months ago, he was separated from hundred and eight here. He had entered the cave to practice with the belief of a narrow escape. It was not so much to put life and death aside as to fight for life and death in a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    At this moment, looking back, his heart was filled with emotion. The past seemed to pass in front of his eyes, filling his heart with a sense of awe for fate.


    "He Yiming."


    The calm voice interrupted he Yiming''s thoughts. He turned around in surprise and asked, "brother Bai, what''s the matter?"


    It''s rare for 108 to take the initiative to talk to him. Of course, he should be all ears.


    "In fact, you don''t have to make a big pass."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He never thought that 108 would somehow discuss this problem with him.


    He Yiming made a waving gesture and said with a smile, "brother Bai, you haven''t used weapons, so you won''t understand what feelings we cultivators have for our weapons." He solemnly said, "for me, daguandao is not only a weapon, but also my partner, the most trustworthy one."


    In fact, he Yiming didn''t say anything.


    If SOGO hadn''t made it clear and said frankly that he would take the dagger, he Yiming might not have given it to baiba to take away.


    In his heart, he also had the idea of letting Da Guandao accompany him to live and die together. But if this weapon will fall into the hands of SOGO after his death, it would be better to give it to 108 and take it back to Hengshan.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "I just want to tell you that the daguandao didn''t disappear."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and asked, "are you able to spit out the big knife?"


    Hundred and eight seemed to be shocked by this sentence. He was stunned for a while and said, "the dagger and the fork sword have been integrated into my body, completely refined and digested by me, and have become a part of my body. Of course, it is impossible to split."


    He Yiming looked at his bulky figure and said, "I understand that you are indeed full."


    Hundred and eight looked at him stupidly, and finally stopped talking.


    But at the next moment, he Yiming''s eyes widened again.


    In front of him, 1008 unexpectedly began to change, and his body quickly lengthened and rounded, as if he had disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the moment, standing in front of him was the... Dagger that he Yiming was very familiar with.


    However, compared with the previous daguandao, it seems that there are still some differences.


    First of all, the length of Daguan Dao must be more than four meters, but the blade is also so thick that a circle.


    It''s like that after the integration of items such as grand slam knife, the Grand Slam knife has become taller and bigger. Today''s Grand Slam knife has also become longer and thicker.


    He Yiming''s mouth widened indecently, and he could almost stuff his own fist into it.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. Is such a big Guan Dao still the original one?


    He stepped back and watched carefully.


    The end of the blade was so close to the ground that it did not insert, but even so, the whole Daguan knife was still standing flat on the ground, as if it could automatically maintain balance.


    Although he knows that 108 has great powers, it still makes he Yiming feel incredible when it is so incredible.


    He Yiming said, "brother Bai, is this you?"


    "Yes."


    A clear sound came from standing on the dagger.


    He Yiming''s eyes were faint and straight. He just asked casually, but what made a sound from a weapon was enough to scare most people away.


    Looking at the big knife standing quietly in the ground fire, he Yiming suddenly had an idea in his heart. In this world, except for himself, I''m afraid no second person dares to use this weapon.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming still reached out and held the blade of daguandao.


    In his heart, he already had a kind of confidence in 108, which was a feeling of trust. Although it can''t reach the level of absolute trust, there is no doubt that this feeling of trust gradually increases as the two sides spend more time together.


    When he Yiming held the knife in his hand, a strange color immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Familiar, the feeling of incomparable familiarity, is back again. Although at this moment, the Grand Slam has undergone earth shaking changes. However, the moment his hand touched the dagger, it made him feel connected with it. As before, this knife seems not to be a pure metal object, but an extension of he Yiming''s arm.


    At the end of the dagger, it was like the end of he Yiming''s finger, which made him deeply moved.


    His true Qi flowed into the big pass.


    There was no obstruction, no strange feeling at all, like his arm suddenly grew four meters. This feeling, even the previous daguandao, is not so strong.


    He took a deep breath, and many wonderful ideas sprang up in his heart.


    He Yiming, who has condensed two tangible flowers, has also reached a level that everyone can''t imagine.


    Even if the true Qi is input into the daguandao, it can also be controlled at will.


    However, what he wants to do now is really too shocking, so even he is not sure.


    His eyes tightly locked on the front of daguandao, and a large amount of Qi surged in like a tide.


    This is a dagger, but it is also a hundred and eight body. However, no matter what it is, it has no resistance to he Yiming''s true Qi. It allows the true Qi to flow on the blade, and takes the initiative to hand over the control.


    Under the remote control of huge Zhenqi, the top of the daguandao suddenly cracked.


    That invincible, for he Yiming to make contributions, destroy the city and pull out the stronghold countless times, the blade suddenly split, and it was not divided into two parts, but into an even five equal parts.


    He Yiming''s eyes are full of energy. He has never been so excited. Even if he broke through the sixth level of internal strength for the first time in the past, even if he advanced to the innate realm, even when he jumped to the top of the sky, his heart never had such excitement today.


    Qi was constantly instilled into it, and the separated five equal blades slowly changed, gradually became five fingers, and in the part where the five fingers were connected, magical changes also took place.


    Just a few seconds later, the first section of this big knife has become a thick, incredible, as if it were a giant''s palm.


    He Yiming''s palm holds the blade in the middle, but he just has such a feeling that this palm is born on him, can be controlled and commanded by him, and is mixed together.


    The mind fretted, and the giant hand really moved. Under the guidance of Zhenqi, the whole Daguan Dao was still as strong as gold and stone, but it was full of alternative flexibility.


    The whole big knife bent over, and the huge hand came to him and stopped one centimeter in front of his eyes.


    Strong wind pressure came on his face, but he Yiming''s eyes did not have the slightest fear and worry, but increasingly appeared to be shining everywhere.


    Huodi, this huge hand left in front of he Yiming, clenched it as a fist, and hit the stone wall a few meters away.


    With a loud bang, the earth shaking sound came from the thick stone wall. Although the stone wall had not been broken through, it also collapsed with a boom, and a huge hole appeared.


    He Yiming''s heart jumped with a bang. If he relied solely on his true Qi strength, he would never achieve this effect. Even if he uses the attack of the flower of wind and fire, he can''t reach this point on the pure power.


    And Zhenqi cooperated with daguandao, but it was easy to do it.


    He didn''t even use all his power, but even so, the power was still beyond his imagination.


    The power of daguandao itself, which was changed by 108, is not inferior to the flower of wind and fire at all. If the two cooperate


    He Yiming gasped and dared not think any more.


    After pondering for a moment, under the control of his true Qi, the fist at the end of the knife flashed a bright light, which was clearly visible even in the red cave where the fire was raging.


    The whole dagger appeared in his hand again, and the light of the blade flickered.


    He Yiming casually scratched and pulled towards the ground, and the knife head immediately scratched and passed, leaving a clear trace.


    Seeing this scene, he Yiming was also overjoyed.


    He didn''t use the slightest genuine Qi just now, but completely relied on the sharpness and hardness of the dagger itself to fight against the hard stone wall ground.


    But the result was that the stone wall ground was like tofu, and was cut by a big knife without even making a sound.


    Looking down at the incision of the crack, he Yiming''s heart was even more overjoyed.


    This cut is extremely round, and there is not even a bit of debris on it. He Yiming is not satisfied with the sharpness of the dagger alone, which has reached such a point.


    In contrast, although the original dagger is also sharp, if compared with the dagger at this time, it is no longer a weapon of the same grade.


    So far, he can be sure that after the integration of Grand Slam knife, four color jade, fork sword and energy stone, his own ability must have been improved.


    And when he became a dagger, he was used by himself.


    He Yiming is not fighting alone, but like the combination of SOGO and red wolf king, he Yiming is equivalent to the strength of two top frontline sky masters, and it is not a simple addition, but a multiplication effect.


    Reaching out and gently touching the huge blade, he Yiming gasped deeply.


    It was the first time that he could not suppress his strong ups and downs after he was promoted to frontline.


    However, no matter who it is, I''m afraid it will be worse than him.


    Casually waved a few times, and the feeling of flesh and blood became more and more intense.


    Although it is really strange to have this feeling with a metal, it is undeniable that this feeling is so real.


    Whether it''s he Yiming or baiba, they don''t know.


    Even in the whole history, there is no precedent for this kind of thing that links two different types of life through the medium of true Qi.


    Because here, there is absolutely no second one hundred and eight.


    A lot of Qi filled every corner of daguandao. Under his control, the knife was slowly becoming shorter and thicker. After a while, the blade has become as thick as a leg, but the length has reached a pitiful level.


    With the change of Qi, the blade was stretched rapidly, and finally it turned into a thin line. I don''t know where it extended.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange look that only children can have. At this moment, he is no longer a strong man with roots and flowers, but has become a child, a child who has just got his beloved toy and is thinking about it. He is full of curiosity and fun.


    He forgot the dangerous environment here and the purpose of coming here. His whole heart was addicted to this new weapon.


    Before he knew how to use the new dagger, he seemed to have no intention of leaving here anymore.

 V4.Chapter 36

    The knife light flickered, and even the ubiquitous fire seemed to be greatly affected and dimmed.


    In the hand of he Yiming, the daguandao changed as if it were alive.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s only feeling is that he can really control the weapons in his hands at will. However, the Qi consumed by using this weapon is quite considerable. If it weren''t for a strong man like him who has successfully condensed two tangible flowers, he wouldn''t dare to use his deformation ability too much.


    He Yiming finally stopped after a meal. Then, he reluctantly looked at the big knife in his hand, gently put it on the ground, then let go and stepped back.


    It seems that he Yiming understands what he Yiming means, and a flowing liquid light appears on this huge weapon, and 108 appears in front of he Yiming again.


    "What do you think?"


    After the two men looked at each other for half a ring, 108 inquired.


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "very good, very good, it can''t be better."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "if you want to use weapons in the future, I don''t mind becoming a dagger."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. When the weapon in his hand has countless changes, can it still be called Da Guan Dao?


    "Brother Bai, didn''t you once say that you can''t hurt others?" After half a ring, he Yiming asked softly.


    If there is no answer to some things, he Yiming is always a little worried.


    108 nodded slightly and said, "I really won''t take the initiative to hurt other intelligent creatures, but it''s not me that really hurts, but the big knife in your hand."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a suspicious color.


    Hundred and eight continued: "when I become a big pass, my intelligent system will actively stop running. During this period, what you do has nothing to do with me."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely strange. I didn''t expect that 108 would have such a flexible idea, which was really incredible in the past.


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some differences between 108 and when they first met, but he couldn''t tell why it was different.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why 108 had this change was the result of three months of calculation outside the cave.


    In a way, today''s 108 has independently learned a little versatility, and it is this vulnerability like versatility that makes him seem to be somewhat close to human thinking.


    After countless times of research and exploration, he Yiming has known that baiba does not absorb everything, but extracts some strange metals from daggers and forked swords and integrates them into his body. In normal times, it is difficult for him to do this, but in the space world of he Yiming, there are also specialties here, four color fusion jade and a large number of energy stones.


    Even though these minerals have never appeared in the memory bank of 1008, when 1008 swallowed all the items and entered the earth fire cave, his body has actually undergone some strange changes.


    This is why he only looks a circle bigger after absorbing 360 Jin of big knife.


    If it is calculated completely according to the volume, there will never be such a little change in appearance.


    The deformation ability of 108 is indeed terrifying, but it is not without preconditions.


    He can only become something the same size as his body, that is, when he becomes a weapon, no matter how the shape changes, the size is the same. So he can only become a dagger, and if he wants to become a fork sword, he can only remove one arm and temporarily hand it over to he Yiming.


    After mastering all kinds of skills of the Grand Slam knife, which was changed from 108, he Yiming and he Yiming finally left the cave full of earth fire, which brought him infinite surprise.


    When his footsteps came to the moment outside the cave, there was a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Chasing SOGO came here, and so many things finally happened, but he was blessed with a blessing in disguise, and he successfully condensed a second tangible flower. This kind of change could not be thought of before he began to chase.


    "Brother Bai, SOGO, have they left?"


    "No, it should be in this mountain." 108 calmly said, "there are many openings leading to the outside world in this cave. Maybe he is outside one of them."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, his eyes slightly closed, and his ears gently stirred up.


    In order not to startle the snake, he did not release his true Qi, but carefully identified the wind from a distance.


    He Yiming began to circle along the huge mountain after stepping out of his feet. His speed is not fast, but the shaking frequency of his ears has not changed from beginning to end. Behind him, 1008 eyes are flashing bright light. When the hundred and eight thousand mile eyes are combined with he Yiming''s downwind ear. Any disturbance that appeared in their eyes and ears could not be concealed from them.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming suddenly stopped. At the moment he stopped, his footsteps stopped with him.


    "I found them." He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "brother Bai, borrow a knife."


    When he finished these words, he had stretched out his hand and gently put it on bai08''s body, and almost at the same time, bai08''s body was also changing rapidly. When he Yiming''s palm seemed to have great viscosity, the moment he lifted 108, he had completely turned into a huge and terrifying weapon - dagger.


    He Yiming''s actions are light and silent, like a big cat walking in the forest, and he Yiming doesn''t make any sound at all.


    His body is running, and he Yiming has a feeling of rising upward. It is precisely because of this special force that he Yiming truly fell silent.


    When the fire burns, it will naturally produce an upward airflow. Now, after condensing into the visible flowers of wind and fire, he has been able to vaguely control this upward airflow and reduce his body weight by a few points.


    Above the martial arts, every little progress seems small and insignificant, but when these small things come together, they will have far more powerful strength than their opponents.


    If he Yiming wanted to silently bully SOGO and the red wolf king when he Yiming was just condensing the flowers of the wind, it would be absolutely wishful thinking. But after months of chasing, months of understanding, and successfully condensing two tangible flowers, he Yiming''s achievements have been reborn and changed greatly compared with the past.


    Now, when he showed his whole body skills and approached quietly, neither SOGO nor the red wolf king in front of him noticed anything.


    He Yiming''s eyes were calm, and his heart was quiet.


    His body did not leak even a trace of ferocity, and all the breath had been completely controlled by him.


    Sogo and the red wolf king were in a depression at this time. Although SOGO looked embarrassed without one hand, his expression was more and more calm.


    His entanglement with he Yiming also benefited him a lot.


    He even decided that once he Yiming was solved and his Daguan knife was retrieved, he would return to the mountains and retreat from there to practice martial arts.


    Only those who have experienced setbacks can truly have the ambition that ordinary people can''t achieve.


    He Yiming in the past, if it weren''t for the fifth level of internal strength that he stayed for several years, he couldn''t have such brilliance today.


    At this time, a man and a wolf were sitting opposite each other, and SOGO''s only remaining palm gently touched the wolf''s head.


    Although they have no communication, they have the ability to communicate with each other.


    Suddenly, the hand caressing the wolf head leisurely stopped, while the red wolf king raised his head high, and the tail stood up as a benchmark.


    Although he Yiming didn''t reveal anything murderous, it''s hard to hide SOGO and the red wolf king who came from countless life and death experiences.


    In particular, as a thousand year mutant spirit beast, the red wolf king itself has some special abilities, and his perception of danger is far more than that of human beings. At the last moment, it was no accident to find the hidden murderous spirit.


    However, just as their actions were finished, he Yiming had already shot.


    Although there is still a long way to go, he Yiming''s speed at this time is just a blink of an eye.


    His feet heavily stepped on the ground, and immediately stepped out of a huge hole.


    This is his foot full of strength, which contains his strong confidence of no matter rumby. Even the whole mountain seemed to tremble under this foot.


    With a flash of knife light, between the lightning and flint, they had come between them.


    He Yiming''s first knife did not attack people, nor did he want to kill the red wolf king, but just hit the junction between the two.


    With a strange cry, SOGO flew back like a strange bird, and a strange wolf claw was instantly added to his only remaining hand.


    Although he Yiming has cut off his two most commonly used wolf claws, as the ambassador of the wolf totem clan, he naturally has spare goods.


    With a wave of the wolf''s paw, a bleak sound suddenly sounded, leaving a shadow in the air that could almost be seen with the naked eye and splitting towards the sudden appearance of he Yiming.


    The red wolf king''s reaction was even faster. His limbs were slightly forced, and he had jumped out quickly. At the moment when his four feet landed, he could not wait to get into the ground.


    However, he Yiming ignored this horrible and cunning spirit beast. He just cast his eyes on SOGO.


    As long as SOGO and the red wolf king are separated, the result of this sneak attack is completely worth it.


    In the case of losing the red wolf king, SOGO was simply unable to drill into the ground.


    He Yiming waved the knife handle, and SOGO''s claw was immediately easily bounced off.


    Suddenly he saw the face of the man in front of him. SOGO''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "no, it''s impossible. How can you... Get out?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "SOGO, you trapped me in the fire hole to burn me alive. Unfortunately, the ground fire in the fire hole did not burn me to death, but helped condense the flower of fire.


    Sogo''s face suddenly became extremely miserable. He deliberately introduced he Yiming into the cave. Originally, he thought he Yiming was desperate. This time, he must have been melted by the ground fire, and even the body could not be found.


    But I didn''t expect that a few months later, what was waiting for me was that the other party condensed the second tangible flower, and with this tangible flower, he stepped out of the fire hole and came to him to settle the final account.


    Showing a thick wry smile, SOGO said incredulously, "it''s impossible. You just condensed the flower of the wind a few months ago. How can you condense the second tangible flower in such a fast time..."


    He Yiming pulled his mouth slightly. Looking at the other party''s expression at this time, he suddenly lost interest in explanation.


    Take a deep breath, and he Yiming''s voice rang out, spreading far and wide in the whole mountain range.


    "SOGO, today, let me take you on the road."


    The intense knife light brought endless light and shadow in the space. It was just a moment, and SOGO was firmly trapped in it.


    In the hands of he Yiming, the big knife seemed to come alive. It was light and weightless, but it blocked the surrounding space. Even though SOGO had done all he could under the cover of the sword, he was still unable to get rid of it.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    The loud and harsh sound of breaking the air seemed to be everywhere, and the big Guan Dao became more and more familiar in his hands.


    Sogo resisted hard, and his heart really sank.


    He Yiming''s knife technique has reached such a terrible level that it is so straightforward that he can no longer feel the feeling of fighting it.


    After condensing the flowers of wind and fire, he Yiming''s true Qi condenses a lot again. The power naturally rises with the tide. Even if he no longer uses any ancient and modern sword skills, he also suppresses SOGO, who has only one remaining hand and greatly reduced his force.


    In a moment, SOGO suddenly screamed. His face was ferocious and terrifying, and his only remaining hand was waving frantically. His face and eyes seemed to be full of a half crazy look, and he rushed forward recklessly.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and the tail of his knife was gently picked, which immediately interrupted the other party''s counterattack.


    However, at this moment, a huge fire spit out from behind he Yiming.


    The red wolf king appeared from behind him at some time, and his big mouth suddenly opened, and a huge fireball spewed out towards he Yiming''s vest.


    A long laugh suddenly came out of he Yiming''s mouth.


    When holding a grand knife, there is no difficulty in dealing with SOGO who has only one hand.


    The reason why he Yiming separated the wolves with the first knife, and then when he had the absolute upper hand, he didn''t kill SOGO, was to lure the red wolf king who sank underground.


    This thousand year mutant spirit beast will never abandon SOGO and escape alone. In that case, as long as SOGO is pushed into a desperate situation, it will certainly be able to make the spirit wolf uncontrollable.


    At this time, the red wolf king jumped out of the soil and spit out a breath of fire.


    According to past experience, even if he Yiming can''t dodge, he Yiming must use weapons to disperse it.


    However, at this moment, it saw that he Yiming actually chose to retreat without defense.


    He actually used his back to catch the breath of fire.


    "Rush..."


    The strange sound came from he Yiming''s back. The red wolf king widened his eyes, and the intended burning smell did not appear. After touching he Yiming''s back, this breath of fire disappeared like a stone thrown into the sea.


    All the power of fire dissipated without trace, and even the clothes on he Yiming were not damaged.


    "Run away..."


    Sogo has seen the cold arc full of chill exposed at the corner of he Yiming''s mouth. This smile made him fall into the ice, vaguely guessing he Yiming''s plan.


    However, just when his voice sounded, he Yiming''s big knife had stretched out, raised a brilliant and dazzling light in the void, and cut off the head of the red wolf king.


    The red wolf king is worthy of being a thousand year mutant spirit beast. His body swayed slightly in mid air, and immediately avoided the track of the big knife, and was about to pounce on the ground.


    But at this time, SOGO''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw an unimaginable, extremely terrible thing.


    The terror weapon in he Yiming''s hand turned in the middle of the way.


    The dagger, which was at its end, bent down in the front half of the blade.


    It was as if this was not a very hard knife, but a strange whip, bending down from nearly half the place.


    With a flash of cold light, the head of the knife fell


    When the thousand year mutant spirit beast red wolf king, who is arrogant and has the ability of earth and fire, landed on four feet, it could no longer sink to the ground.


    A pair of the same incredible eyes were full of bright red blood. The huge wolf head rolled a few times and never moved again.


    Sogo''s eyes were about to crack, and he burst into a heart rending howl, like a crazy call of congratulation.


    He Yiming looked up with no mercy in his eyes.


    A piece of bright knife like snow filled the whole space.


    After successfully attacking and killing the red wolf king, he Yiming will never leave his hand on SOGO again.


    The huge knife was waved mercilessly, and the boundless light swallowed SOGO''s whole person.


    Several strange noises came from the blade, and then the blade dispersed. He Yiming stood in place and looked at the shaky SOGO with indifferent eyes.


    The ambassador of the wolf totem clan stared at he Yiming, as if to engrave his face in his soul forever.


    Finally, he took a long breath and fell down heavily.


    His body was lying on the body of the red wolf king. The blood of one person and one wolf was mixed together, just as they were in their lifetime

 V4.Chapter 37

    The wind is shaking in the forest, and the knotted trees stretch their branches. Occasionally, a few moonlight will be screened out from the overlapping shadows, flashing on the ground, like many pieces of mirrors. Listless, it is the eyes of sleepy people.


    In this moonlight, two figures came to a towering peak from a distance.


    These two people are he Yiming and Bai 08.


    After successfully killing SOGO and the red wolf king, he Yiming handled it and returned to Hengshan as soon as possible.


    This time, it took more than half a year to hunt down thousands of miles, which is absolutely unthinkable in advance. However, after a long time of pursuit, he Yiming also successfully condensed the second tangible flower, and got a magical weapon that was also unimaginable in advance.


    Half a year, no matter from which aspect, is very worthwhile.


    At this time, raise your eyes and look into the distance, Hengshan is already in sight.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. When he smelled the air here again, he felt as if he were a wanderer returning home.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally understood that after so many things happened, he had taken Hengshan as his home in his heart.


    Perhaps the weight of this family is inferior to that of HeJiazhuang, but here, it does leave the feeling of his family.


    With a slight force on his feet, he had turned into a mountain wind and ran towards the peak.


    Passing through a mountain path, the color of the ground was obviously different from that of the surrounding area, and he Yiming''s heart filled with unspeakable emotion.


    It was here that I fought with the strong from the totem, and finally made the whole mountain wall collapse.


    However, with the power of more than 2000 acquired cultivators on Hengshan Mountain, the collapsed place was soon filled up, and the mountain path was restored again.


    However, there are some things that can no longer be repaired like the mountain roads here.


    Turning his head, he Yiming glanced in a certain direction. He Yiming silently nodded three times, as if he were kowtowing and bowing for an old man who cared about him.


    At this moment, his expression was extremely solemn


    On the distant peak, several figures suddenly appeared. Under the cover of night, they rushed here in a swaggering manner.


    When he Yiming went up the mountain, he let go of the breath that had been covered up.


    After sensing this familiar breath, Yu Jinglei and others naturally knew that he Yiming had gone and returned.


    As soon as he Yiming''s breath was felt, the great elder in Hengshan''s vein immediately stopped even sitting quietly to absorb the Qi of the outside world, and immediately left everything and rushed down the mountain.


    Of course, Yu Jinglei was not the only one who came down from the mountain. The other congenital elders in the Hengshan vein all came down the mountain at the same time.


    In their hearts, he Yiming''s position is extraordinary. They are very concerned about this pillar of Hengshan''s future.


    He Yiming has been away for half a year. If they are not worried at all, it is simply a lie.


    "Elder he, you are finally back."


    The sound of mixed surprise and joy sounded from a distance, and then Yu Jinglei''s hearty laughter came over without any disguise.


    At this time, it was already late at night, but it was still a distance from the place where the disciples of Hengshan main peak lived. As long as you don''t use Qi to roar, such laughter won''t spread there.


    He Yiming put away his feelings and turned around, with a little surprise in his heart.


    Because among the people in Hengshan, Lu Zhengyi didn''t arrive. It seems a little strange when Jinglei goes down the mountain himself.


    However, he Yiming seemed to turn a blind eye to this. He saluted Yu Jinglei and others deeply and said, "please worry, elders, Yiming is ashamed."


    Yu Jinglei and others were slightly stunned. They vaguely felt that he Yiming at this time seemed to be different from before.


    Although he Yiming''s cultivation in martial arts is impressive, he Yiming still has a green feeling on him. Now he Yiming has become a lot more calm and atmospheric.


    They all secretly guessed in their hearts that what had happened in the past six months had made such a huge change in a person''s temperament.


    Yu Jinglei stepped forward and saw a trace of sadness in he Yiming''s eyes. He suddenly understood it in his heart. He sighed and said, "elder he, the deceased is gone. Look open."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, his face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, his ears moved slightly, and said: "there is a strong man on the main peak, is it possible..." his heart moved, and said: "Mr. Zhu Baqi has not left?"


    Yu Jinglei''s forehead, said in a deep voice, "Zhu Baqi and I have been friends for many years. It''s rare to come to Hengshan once. Naturally, we have to live more days."


    He Yiming looked at Yu Jinglei''s expression. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but have a great favor for Zhu Baqi.


    He naturally understood that Zhu Baqi lived in Hengshan because he did not know the result of he Yiming''s pursuit of SOGO and others, so he was worried about the safety of Hengshan, so he deliberately lived down.


    Taoist medicine stepped forward and said, "elder he, we all feel extremely sorry for the death of brother Shui Xuanjin. It can be said that he died for us, and we can''t forgive others. Therefore, we have asked elder Lu to go down the mountain and live in Tianluo capital. Having him sitting there should be enough to deter the curfew."


    He Yiming realized why Lu Zhengyi was not among the people.


    Seeing the thunder, he Yiming''s eyes were full of gratitude. If he didn''t get the permission of the supreme elder, how could Hengshan Yimai send a congenital strong man to the capital of Tianluo.


    Although Lu Zhengyi has just been promoted to the innate realm for a few years, his identity is an elder of Hengshan.


    Unless his backstage, Hengshan, is extinct, it is impossible for the countries around Tianluo to have their minds on them.


    "Elder he, you go this time..." Taoist medicine stopped and looked at him with inquiring eyes.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and said calmly, "live up to your mission, and kill all."


    Yu Jinglei and others'' faces changed. Almost everyone knows what he Yiming left this time.


    He is going to go to SOGO and others to claim his life. He is going to avenge old man shuixuanjin.


    Sogo and others are not a mob, but a group of powerful super masters. Among them, two totem ambassadors and two millennium mutant spirit beasts are even more powerful to the point of being comparable to four frontline strong men.


    Before he Yiming left, Yu Jinglei encouraged him to pay a little price and kill several of them for revenge. But I never thought that he Yiming could really kill everyone.


    Several elders looked at each other. They looked at each other. Yu Jinglei finally said, "elder he, do you really kill them all?"


    He Yiming glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, as if what he said was not living lives, but unconscious numbers.


    "Ninety six ordinary totem clansmen, ten totem messengers, two totem ambassadors and two millennium mutant spirit beasts." He Yiming said in a slow voice, "it should be enough to have the blood of these people to pay tribute to brother Shui''s spirit in heaven."


    Yu Jinglei and others had already widened their eyes, with an incredible dull feeling in their eyes.


    In their hearts, there was only one idea, how did he Yiming do it


    In the largest living room of Hengshan main peak.


    He Yiming calmly sat aside. In front of him, it was Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi, two old-fashioned strong men.


    As for the medicine Taoist, they returned to their respective peaks under the signal of Jinglei.


    Although their hearts are also a little dissatisfied, but in Hengshan, no one dares to violate Jinglei''s order, even if it is fiery Lianyi, also dare not to violate it.


    After Yu Jinglei and Yu Xichen returned to the main peak, Zhu Baqi, who had always been self-sustaining, finally came to he Yiming.


    However, after hearing Yu Jinglei''s narration, Zhu Baqi''s face also changed involuntarily.


    His eyes looking at he Yiming were full of a strange feeling, which seemed to be a little shocked, but more suspicious.


    "Elder he." Zhu Baqi said in a deep voice, "I heard that you have killed SOGO, snake Ru, their Millennium mutant spirit beasts, and all totem clansmen?"


    He Yiming sat on the chair and nodded calmly. This understatement made the old man hesitant.


    His eyes locked on he Yiming, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Elder he, I have an unkind request. Please accept it." Zhu Baqi said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming seemed to see what he thought in his heart and said with a smile: "brother Zhu, please talk."


    Zhu Baqi''s old face flushed slightly, but this matter is really crucial. Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily.


    "Although I live in seclusion on the Tianchi Lake, I have heard about elder he for a long time. The world says that elder he has unparalleled cultivation talent and makes rapid progress. Today, I want to compete with elder he. What do you think?" Zhu Baqi said with a smile, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    Yu Jinglei opened his mouth, but then he seemed to think of something, and he no longer objected.


    He Yiming glanced at their faces, smiled and said, "elder Yu, brother Zhu, I know you are doubting whether I can kill them all by myself." He pondered a little and said, "in that case, please join us and compete with he."


    Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi''s eyes burst with a strong cold light at the same time.


    Although they all felt extremely amazed at the record of he Yiming''s going out this time, and they were ashamed. However, as the old-fashioned strong men, they are all outstanding figures who have condensed tangible flowers. After hearing the challenge of he Yiming, they still have a sense of self-esteem humiliated.


    Of course, this feeling quickly subsided. When their strength and age reached such a level, their feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and joy were already unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Well, since it''s he Changlao who has this elegance, Jinglei and I would be better off obeying." Zhu Baqi narrowed his eyes and said that although his face was smiling, his eyes gradually turned cold, and there was no smile anymore.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "OK, elder Yu, please choose a place."


    This fight between the three of them naturally cannot be known by ordinary disciples. Yu Jinglei just pondered a little and immediately said, "follow me."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he left the hall like a fly. He Yiming and Zhu Baqi nodded to each other, and they left the room almost side by side.


    The cultivation of these three people is so high that in the vein of Hengshan, they are absolutely top-notch. Even those elders of the innate realm have not found that these three have left Hengshan long ago.


    Although Yu Jinglei''s footwork is extremely fast, it is far from he Yiming''s. Zhu Baqi, who always walked side by side with he Yiming, also didn''t show a feeling of difficulty.


    This discovery made he Yiming understand that this person''s lightness skill must lie above the elder Jinglei Taishang.


    Yu Jinglei made it clear to stay away from Hengshan this time. He ran for an hour before stopping.


    This is one of the 100000 mountains, but the big trees in the forest are much smaller than the nearby mountains. He Yiming''s eyes swept, and he immediately saw many traces of people practicing martial arts.


    Although these traces are not obvious, how can he Yiming, a great expert, be deceived.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "elder Yu, this is where you practice your war skills and skills."


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." He paused and said, "I only come here once in a few months, but the distance of this place is just right. If he Changlao is interested, I might as well come here to have a fun in the future."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "thank you for your kindness. If Yiming really wants to practice war skills and skills in the future, he will choose here."


    Yu Jinglei nodded with satisfaction, and then his face was slightly heavy. With a big hand, he said, "elder he, we can start."


    The smile on Zhu Baqi''s face was also completely restrained, and a fine light flashed in his eyes again, saying, "be careful."


    As his words just sounded, he was already lifting his feet and kicking towards the front.


    There was originally a distance of several meters between him and he Yiming, but this kick was kicked directly, and the middle distance seemed to have never existed.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. He had a strong curiosity about this strange ability.


    With a slight shake, he retreated towards the rear.


    It''s like someone dragging his collar, constantly moving towards the rear and retreating along a straight line.


    Before he Yiming retreated, he seemed to have accurately calculated the surrounding environment. There was not even a huge tree on the retreat path he chose, so when he retreated, he didn''t even feel a little hurried, but he looked a little at ease.


    Zhu Baqi''s kick out was originally full of confidence, but it was a secret skill of some kind on Tianchi mountain. As long as he kicked out, the other party would avoid and retreat.


    If you retreat, your momentum will immediately weaken and you will be absolutely beaten.


    So under his feet, he has gathered his housekeeping skills, and he Yiming, a arrogant boy, must suffer a dark loss.


    However, to Zhu Baqi''s surprise, he Yiming chose to retreat, and refused to stop as soon as he retreated.


    He Yiming''s steps retreated with great discretion, maintaining a fixed distance with Zhu Baqi.


    Whether Zhu Baqi''s foot is fast or slow, he can''t shorten the distance by a fraction, nor can he expand it by a fraction.


    After several interest rates, Zhu Baqi''s original full confidence suddenly fell sharply.


    The foot that had grabbed the first chance now made him feel like riding a tiger. At this point, he remembered all kinds of legends about he Yiming, but he didn''t understand that those legends were false until he really fought with the young man.


    He Yiming''s own strength is much more powerful than the legend.


    At this time, a deep breath came from behind Zhu Baqi. Hearing this breathing sound, Zhu Baqi''s heart was half down, and Yu Jinglei also chose to fight.


    Although two fight one, it''s definitely not good to hear it out. But in this environment without outsiders, they can''t care so much.


    Yu Jinglei punched out, and the surging water force immediately rushed over like a huge wave.


    When the strength of this punch exceeded Zhu Baqi''s foot, the distinguished guest of Tianchi mountain withdrew his foot and sighed secretly.


    Feeling the huge water energy around him, he Yiming''s heart suddenly moved.


    His footsteps stopped immediately, and then a bright red color emerged from his body surface.


    At the same time, the temperature around him began to rise sharply, and a force full of fire spread out in an instant.


    Yu Jinglei and Yu Jinglei were confused at the same time. They also knew he Yiming quite well. I know that he has great attainments in the wind and rain, but the power of the fire system seems to be slightly inferior.


    And what Yu Jinglei uses at the moment is clearly the power of the water system. But he Yiming still chose the fire skill to fight the enemy. Isn''t it too indifferent to them.


    Yu Jinglei is old and strong. He doesn''t care about he Yiming''s choice, but the real Qi flows, and the huge water system suddenly expands a few points.


    Seeing that he Yiming''s power of fire is about to be watered out by the flood, the smile on his face has not changed at all.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless strange voices rang out from the middle of the fight between he Yiming and Yu Jinglei.


    Huge force of the water did not play its due power according to way of the five elements. When these water forces came to he Yiming''s side, they unexpectedly began to evaporate quickly.


    On the top of he Yiming''s head, there was a lot of white fog, which was like pouring a glass of water on the hot stove. In an instant, it was completely evaporated, leaving no trace.

 V4.Chapter 38

    A flash of horror flashed in the eyes of the two old people at the same time.


    It really happened to some of the most common low-level martial artists that they fought against the water system skill with the fire system and successfully gained the upper hand. However, after their cultivation reached such a level, they have reached the level of fire and purity for the way of five elements they are good at.


    Yu Jinglei has been addicted to the way of water and wood for more than 200 years, and his mastery of these two systems of power has reached the limit that a strong man in the first line of heaven can reach.


    But as soon as PU fought, the huge water power was immediately broken by he Yiming''s fire power, and the anti suppression was successful. Then the only possibility is that he Yiming''s fire power power is far greater than the other party.


    At this time, Zhu Baqi and Yu Jinglei no longer had the slightest dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning, when he Yiming proposed to fight two with one, they were more or less temperamental, but at the moment, they were happy in their hearts. Fortunately, they fought one with two. If it was a one-on-one fight, there was no need to fight again at this point.


    Zhu Baqi gave a soft drink. His body was like electricity. In an instant, he had jumped over Yu Jinglei and kicked his feet out in a row. In front of he Yiming, there seemed to be countless pairs of big feet. I don''t know how many shadows he had kicked at this moment, which people couldn''t really grasp.


    Yu Jinglei showed no weakness. Although the first wave of attack was blocked, his wrist turned over, and the huge force of water gushed out again. It was wonderful to cooperate with Zhu Baqi. The strength of the two first-line strong men played incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Facing this stormy offensive, he Yiming''s heart is calm. He stepped out with one step, and his whole body exuded a strange and extreme breath.


    His body seemed to be full of a kind of flexible power, which was as elegant as the wind, as if he would disappear in front of everyone at any time.


    However, at the same time, he also had a strong sense of aggression like a prairie fire. It seemed that his step would inspire unparalleled power like a volcanic eruption.


    This strange feeling, which makes the offensive and defensive momentum perfectly integrated, makes the hearts of the two veteran frontline strong men feel extremely sad.


    For the first time, they found that in front of this young man, even if the two worked together, they were still a little embarrassed.


    The two sides have not really fought yet, but he Yiming has gained a completely overwhelming advantage just because of the competition on momentum.


    There was a harsh howling sound in the air, which was the sound of fists and feet cutting through the air at a very fast speed. Then, countless fists and feet hit, and it sounded like firecrackers one after another.


    The frequency is so fast that even if it is a real serial firecracker, it is difficult to match.


    Under the attack of two strong men in the sky, he Yiming completely stimulated the power of the wind fire two-level skill that he had just understood.


    At this moment, he became the wind, the wind without trace.


    He became a fire, a raging fire that burned everywhere.


    For a time, the fire borrowed the wind, and the wind helped the fire. This magical force centered on him, and instantly spread like a spark.


    No matter how domineering Zhu Baqi''s two feet skill is, no matter how powerful Yu Jinglei''s water system skill is, in this world that seems to have become a wind and fire, they seem to have lost their way in an instant.


    In just a few moments, this strange scene suddenly faded.


    He Yiming stood still, with a confident smile on his face.


    Zhu Baqi and Yu Jinglei retreated to the original place, and the three of them seemed to be as harmonious as if they had never started.


    Both sides control their own power properly. After all, they are not a battle of life and death, but just a test of each other''s real strength.


    However, the result of the test made the two veteran first-line strong men quite frustrated.


    Although both sides have reservations, with their joint efforts, they can''t occupy the slightest advantage. In fact, this has explained the strength difference between each other.


    What shocked them even more was that he Yiming''s understated appearance was clearly done casually, but even so, the strength he showed was enough to compete with them.


    For half a year, he Yiming has grown so far


    The two old men looked at each other and laughed bitterly at the same time. Their huge momentum no longer existed.


    "Elder he, I believe it." Zhu Baqi''s face was extremely dignified and said, "you really have the strength to kill the totem ambassador and the Millennium mutant spirit beast."


    He Yiming smiled with no interface, but he was quite impressed by the eyesight of the two old people. As expected, none of the strong people who can cultivate to this level is a fool.


    As long as they show their strength a little, they can immediately recognize the situation and have a very subtle change in attitude.


    Yu Jinglei stepped forward a few steps and came to he Yiming. There was a hesitation in his eyes, but he still asked, "elder he, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your cultivation in martial arts has become more and more refined. It''s really gratifying."


    "Elder Yu flattered." He Yiming said calmly, "it''s just an occasional enlightenment, which is not worth mentioning."


    Yu Jinglei shook his head slightly and said, "elder he, I just fought with you. Your power of fire seems... A little strange. I don''t know why?"


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes coagulated, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of skill question was originally quite taboo, but Yu Jinglei had a different relationship with he Yiming, so he could ask, but even he was not sure that he Yiming would really answer.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming opened his mouth, and a breath of Qi came out of his mouth.


    This breath was so powerful that when it came to the air, it didn''t dissipate, but began to condense.


    Zhu Baqi and Yu Jinglei were not surprised. They already knew that he Yiming had made a breakthrough and condensed a tangible flower six months ago. So he Yiming condensed his Qi into flowers, which did not remind them of anything.


    However, at the next moment, their faces changed at the same time.


    What he Yiming''s breath condensed out was not a tangible flower, but divided into two strands in midair. Then, under his control, one condensed into a blue tangible flower, while the other condensed into a red tangible flower.


    "Two flowers..." Yu Jinglei murmured, with a strong bitter taste in his voice.


    Zhu Baqi opened his mouth, and so it was.


    However, their surprise is far from over. When these two tangible flowers formed, they felt a great pressure at the same time.


    This is a pressure from all directions, as if it can suffocate people.


    It''s like countless hands suddenly appeared in the air, tightly hooping them in place, making them feel unable to move.


    Of course, because he Yiming didn''t target them, the feeling of being restrained immediately disappeared when the corresponding Qi rose on them.


    But even so, it''s enough to make them turn pale.


    It''s just two visible flowers. They are not so strong. But the problem is that the pressure shown by these two tangible flowers is far more than the tangible flowers condensed and gathered by their use of true Qi.


    A terrible thought suddenly crossed their minds.


    It turned out that what he Yiming condensed was not a tangible flower like a rootless duckweed, but a rooted flower that could stand as a tripod.


    However, on second thought, they suddenly realized that if he Yiming had not condensed two rooted flowers, how could he have caught all the totems.


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly again. This peerless flower above the martial arts, indeed, had their unimaginable cultivation talent.


    But something more shocking happened to them.


    He Yiming stretched out a hand, and his thumb stood high and flat on his chest.


    This strange gesture puzzled the two old men. What did he want to do? Did he want to show off his two rooted flowers?


    The next moment, their eyes and mouths stared round, and even in their eyes, they rarely showed a dull color.


    After he Yiming stretched out his thumb, two visible flowers of different colors floating in the air suddenly scattered.


    However, they did not dissipate, but were controlled by some force and combined in a more strange way.


    There is fire in the wind, and there is wind in the fire


    However, in a moment, these two tangible flowers, which are not related to cattle and horses, suddenly turned into dozens of bright red as blood, but there are a trace of cyan line petals flashing inside.


    These petals fluttered in the wind and came to he Yiming''s thumbs up high. However, in a moment, a brand-new tangible flower has been formed with the thumb as the center.


    Looking at this magical scene, and this is neither wind nor fire, but a magical flower with two properties, the hearts of the two first-line strong men set off a huge wave at the same time.


    Can the tangible flowers with different attributes also blend together?


    Even they have never heard of such things.


    Even those top masters who gathered three flowers together, their three flowers were just standing in a stable state.


    As for the integration of tangible flowers with different attributes


    They would never believe such a thing unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    He took a deep breath, and Yu Jinglei said, "elder he, how did you do it?"


    He Yiming said quietly, "SOGO and the red wolf king once led me to a fire cave, which is a place where earth fire is rampant, but it is also the best environment for practicing fire skills, where I condense into flowers of fire. But..." he thought about it, "Before condensing into the flower of fire, I used to feel the power of fire with the power of wind as a link. When I successfully condensed the flower of fire, the power of wind and fire has been completely integrated."


    Although he Yiming didn''t lie, he concealed the most important thing.


    His physique is special, and all his true Qi can be used naturally, and this is the biggest reason why he can condense the flower of wind and fire.


    Yu Jinglei looked at each other. It was their first time to contact such a thing, and their eyes couldn''t help but take a look of loss.


    "Elder Yu, is there a similar record in this sect?" He Yiming asked abruptly.


    In fact, his heart was also extremely curious about his own flowers of wind and fire, so he also had the idea of probing into the bottom. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t tell Jinglei and his wife frankly.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhu Baqi''s expression moved and said, "elder he, since it is the place where the earth fire is raging, how did you leave that dead place?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "of course, he came out."


    Zhu Baqi was slightly stunned, and then smiled bitterly and said, "elder he is joking."


    He Yiming''s face was positive and said, "he told the truth, not falsely."


    Zhu Baqi was stunned for a moment and said, "so how does he Chang always come out?"


    "That''s how I came out." Although he Yiming was dissatisfied, he said in a good temper after staying in Hengshan for half a year.


    Unexpectedly, this time even Yu Jinglei was interested. He was surprised and asked, "elder he, is this how you came out of the earth fire?"


    "Not bad." He Yiming said frankly.


    "Impossible." Zhu Baqi said flatly, "the power of earth fire is incomparable. Even those ordinary earth fires that leak out are by no means countered by the realm of a thread of heaven."


    He Yiming glanced at him curiously and said, "it''s impossible to resist the earth fire alone, but if you successfully condense the flower of fire, it''s OK."


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes flashed a flash of horror and said, "elder he, you just got out of the blockade of the earth fire with the flower of fire just condensed?"


    "Not bad." He Yiming said definitely, but when he saw the faces of these two people, he vaguely felt that he had ignored something. Frowning slightly, he asked, "brother Zhu, is there anything wrong?"


    Zhu Baqi sighed a long time and said, "elder he, although the tangible flowers condensed in the realm of a line of heaven are also highly compressed by the true Qi of the same attribute, they are formed from nothing. However, these tangible flowers have not been successfully gathered, nor have they communicated with the Qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, they have no ability to expel the Qi of heaven and earth."


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise, and his heart was extremely suspicious.


    Yu Jinglei also sighed and said, "elder he, if you are a person who has gathered three flowers and gathered them successfully, then when you have the flowers of fire, you can really walk freely in the earth fire. But now you have not gathered the top, even the golden flowers have not condensed two. How can you expel such a powerful force of heaven and earth as the earth fire?"


    He Yiming understood the reason. It turned out that the flower of fire condensed by him was powerful and had a special function.


    It seems that this function can only be owned by the strong person of the three flowers gathering top level, and he undoubtedly used it in advance.


    His heart quickly turned all kinds of coping thoughts, and his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "elder Yu, the stone king of the red wolf king and the snake Ru, is it also because they have mastered the relationship of earth power that they can drill into the ground."


    Yu Jinglei silently nodded his head. Isn''t this an obvious fact.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly became excited. Fortunately, he had a lot of experience and forcibly suppressed the surging mood. Then he calmly asked, "among the three flower juding level masters, can anyone condense the earth flower? If so, can he drill through the wall like the red wolf king?"


    Yu Jinglei looked at Zhu Baqi. The old man hesitated for a moment, and said on his forehead, "if there are really condensed unearthed flowers among the strong men who gather the top of the three flowers, then as long as you spend a little time communicating with the Qi of heaven and earth, you can walk freely underground."


    He Yiming''s eyes were immediately shining, and his heart could no longer suppress this extreme ecstasy.


    It turns out that human beings can also walk freely underground like spirit beasts.


    But then he remembered something and asked, "brother Zhu, although the red wolf king and the stone king are powerful, they are at most similar to us. Why can they do it?"


    Zhu Baqi smiled wryly and said, "they are not human beings, but spirit beasts. Of course, they have more powerful talents than we humans."


    After Zhu Baqi''s explanation, he Yiming gradually understood.


    If only in terms of talent, in front of those spirit beasts, human beings are really beyond their grasp.


    Those spirit beasts will gain some special abilities after experiencing a special dangerous ceremony. Among the mutant spirit beasts in the world, it is not a rare skill to drill through the ground and through the wall.


    However, it is obviously not easy to pass this kind of ceremony. Even if it is a spirit beast that has reached a thousand years of life, there are few strong ones who rely on their own ability to pass. Most spirit beasts will choose a strong one among humans after living for thousands of years.


    The possibility of such a successful ceremony will be greatly improved by the integration of man and beast.


    This is also the way of life that totem people exist and inherit.


    Knowing all this, he Yiming also sighed in his heart, but he then made up his mind to strive to condense the unearthed flowers as soon as possible.


    It is not only because he wants to become a master of the three flower juding series, but also because he is envious and jealous of the red wolf king and the stone King''s earth drilling skills.


    In the confrontation with the totem clan, without the help of the spirit beast''s earth drilling technique, he Yiming would have killed SOGO and them long ago, and there was no need to track thousands of miles, and finally fell into a desperate situation like the fire cave.


    Yu Jinglei''s face was unpredictable. After a long time, he seemed to have finally made a decision and said, "elder he, please follow me."


    He nodded to Zhu Baqi. The old friend understood his meaning and also slightly frowned.


    Yu Jinglei turned around and left with big steps. Although he Yiming was confused in his heart, he understood that Yu Jinglei could never murder him under such circumstances. So with a wave of big sleeve, he followed up slowly.


    With his lightness skill, he has no problem tracking Yu Jinglei. No matter how Yu Jinglei jumped up and down, he Yiming couldn''t get rid of him.


    Finally, Yu Jinglei came to the main peak and stopped in front of the huge ancestral hall.

 V4.Chapter 39

    The ancestral hall of Hengshan, like the ancestral halls of other sects, must be famous in their lifetime if they can have a place after death.


    The opening of the ancestral hall will be a great thing for the whole Hengshan vein.


    However, for Yu Jinglei and he Yiming, who have reached the highest peak in Hengshan, it is not difficult to enter the ancestral hall.


    Before Yu Jinglei came to the ancestral hall, he bowed deeply to the solemn building, and then entered through the side door with he Yiming.


    The ancestral hall is an important place in Hengshan Mountain, and naturally has a specially assigned person to serve it.


    At any time, there will be a master of the day after tomorrow with ten layers of internal strength living here. In addition, there are more than ten people responsible for cleaning and incense and so on.


    When they walked in, they happened to meet a disciple who was lighting incense. After seeing Yu Jinglei and he Yiming, the disciple immediately put down everything in his hand and bowed respectfully to the ground.


    In the hearts of these ordinary disciples, the supreme elders of Hengshan are almost no different from the gods.


    Yu Jinglei waved his hand slightly, and the disciple immediately retreated respectfully. After leaving the ancestral hall, he immediately came to a room in the backyard and woke up the inner strength ten layer master who was responsible for the safety of the ancestral hall.


    This day after tomorrow strong man is also a direct descendant of Yu minchao, the main peak of Yu''s family. However, he is over 80 years old this year, but he has only ten layers of middle-level cultivation of internal strength. He has reached the end of martial arts. Unless there is a miracle, this life is hopeless.


    As soon as he heard that Yu Jinglei and he Yiming, the two supreme elders, came to the ancestral hall, he hurried there immediately. However, he was also quite strange in his heart. He didn''t know when he Yiming always returned to Hengshan.


    General Yokoyama children don''t know he Yiming''s leaving the mountain. Even if they do, they don''t know what he is going to do. But for them, who are the backbone of Hengshan with ten levels of internal strength, they know the reason.


    Since elder he Yiming has returned, the fate of the totem clan can be imagined.


    Although it lies in Min Chao''s heart that both Shui Xuanjin and the totem clan have never lived with him, in his heart, he is still close to Shui Xuanjin. So naturally, I''m glad to see the totem clan unlucky.


    He hurried into the ancestral hall. At the first glance, he saw that in the middle of the ancestral hall, Yu Jinglei and he Yiming, two supreme elders, were standing silently in front of the portrait of the founder of Hengshan.


    Those who can become the head of the ancestral hall are naturally calm people. Yu minchao immediately eased his pace and quietly came to the back of the two of them to stop. He also stood silently and waited for their orders.


    Although Yu minchao didn''t make any sound, how could he hide his arrival from he Yiming and his two people, but they didn''t care.


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eyes, and Yu minchao stood there, his face dignified, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Yu Jinglei''s attitude was even calmer. He didn''t seem to know there was a person there, and turned a blind eye to it.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that if the masters with ten levels of internal strength were placed in Taicang County, they would certainly exist like the supreme emperor, but they were nothing at all in this hermit sect that had been inherited for thousands of years.


    His eyes turned and fell on the image in the center of the room.


    This image looks quite old, and I don''t know what it is made of. Although some obvious traces have been left at the corners because of the passage of years, the whole image has not been greatly affected.


    The image shows an old man with a negative sword. I don''t know who did it. The face and expression of the old man are vividly painted, which almost makes people feel alive.


    A moment later, Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "elder he, this is Yu Cihang, the founder of Hengshan."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he was surprised that Yu Xichen and others had already introduced this matter to him when the ancestral hall was opened last time.


    He not only knew Yu Cihang''s taboo, but also heard all kinds of stories about the old man''s life.


    He Yiming is no stranger to the founder of Hengshan and has left a very deep impression. That''s why he wondered why Yu Jinglei wanted to bring up the old story again.


    Yu Jinglei turned his head and said, "elder he, please follow me." After saying this, he nodded to Yu minchao and said, "go to the back hall."


    Yu Min Chao hung his head and answered in a low voice. He didn''t ask anything, so he took the lead. As he walked, his body slightly turned to his side, and the expression on his face was extremely flattering.


    He Yiming walked inward, but he was suspicious. He had never heard of anything good in the back hall of the ancestral hall before. But looking at the performance of these two at this time, he Yiming vaguely guessed that there should be something important hidden there.


    Soon, they came to the back hall. Yu minchao didn''t stop, but stretched out his hand and gently pressed it somewhere on the wall. A slight noise of mechanism agitation came from the ground. A moment later, a large dark hole appeared.


    Yu minchao walked into the cave, picked up the torch placed in the cave, shook it for a while, and immediately lit it. The brightness of the torch is limited, but here it is like a light, and everyone who shines blushes.


    Inside the cave, there is a step straight down. Yu Jinglei and Yu Jinglei seem to have come many times. Without hesitation, they walked below and soon came to the end of the passage.


    Here is a stone gate. The most special thing is that there are two thick key ports on the stone gate.


    Yu Jinglei''s wrist turned, and there was already an extra key with a unique shape, while Yu minchao also took out another key. The two men came forward together, stood in front of a key, looked at each other, and inserted the key almost at the same time.


    Suddenly, a sound of mechanism came from inside. Yu Jinglei smiled and nodded his head.


    Yu minchao retreated a few steps and bowed deeply to them again. Then he left the torch and retreated slowly.


    "Elder Yu, where on earth is this?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    "This is the library left by our founder of Hengshan." Yu Jinglei said in awe.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. He hesitated for a moment and said, "there are already internal and external library pavilions on the main peak."


    "The outer Pavilion above the main peak is for ordinary disciples to study. The collection of books in the cabinet already belongs to the congenital category. But here..." Yu Jinglei flashed a proud look on his face and said: "if there is no cultivation of more than a line of days, then don''t want to step here at all."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. After he set foot for a day, many things happened immediately. Now the dust is finally settled, so Yu Jinglei took him here.


    Yu Jinglei pointed to the gate and said, "elder he, the ancestors of all dynasties have strict orders. You must rely on your own strength to enter here for the first time. Although you have gathered double flowers, Zu Xun cannot be abandoned. Please open the door."


    He Yiming was stunned and dumbfounded. He stepped forward and stuck one hand flat on the door.


    Huge Qi surged out, and the big stone door slowly opened.


    He Yiming worked hard and skillfully, and his Qi was also controlled to the top, as if he was wrapping the door and pushing it open, rather than using his Qi to invade the door and shake it open.


    Yu Jinglei nodded slowly aside. He Yiming''s performance had made him feel ashamed, and this feeling was deepening rapidly.


    He sighed in his heart. When he met he Yiming for the first time, he was just an ordinary congenital strong man. Even if he used the great skill of five elements in one at the bottom of the box, he was broken by himself. But in a twinkling of an eye, in just a few years, he had grown to the point where he had to look up.


    We can see how wonderful things are in the world.


    He Yiming pushed the door in, glanced inside, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    He thought it was a huge library, but when he opened it, he realized that the amount of books in it was far smaller than he expected.


    Although the space inside is not small, it is no smaller than any library he has seen before. But most of the rooms inside are empty, and only two rooms are filled with some books.


    There are more books in one room, with hundreds of books, but there are fewer books in the other room, which is only ten books at full count.


    However, he Yiming was not disappointed. After all, the higher the level, the fewer the number of secret scripts, which has been recognized by everyone.


    Even the founder of Hengshan, such an outstanding figure, can leave two or three cultivation experiences in his life, which is great. If you show such a secret script to a person with equivalent accomplishments once, you will surely get great benefits from it.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes swept across the room, vaguely with a trace of nostalgia, and said, "every time I come in, I will think of the feeling of entering here for the first time in the past. Nearly a hundred years have passed, and I can''t think of it still."


    He sighed for a while, and then introduced, "elder he, in this larger room, there are all the cultivation experiences left by the ancestors of the first line of heaven in the past dynasties." Then, he pointed to another smaller room, with a very serious expression, and said, "since the history of Hengshan, there have been only three real strong men of the three flowers gathering top level. Here is their cultivation experience."


    He Yiming''s eyes immediately flashed a mixture of surprise and joy. His eyes looked at the small room without blinking. The ten books of different thickness suddenly had great value in his eyes.


    Yu Jinglei smiled wryly and said, "elder he, normally speaking, with your double flower cultivation, you shouldn''t watch the secret script and cultivation experience of this small room. However, your situation is different. The flower of wind and fire fusion is really puzzling, and your tangible flower is more powerful than us. So the books here are for you to consult, and I hope you can find out the mystery."


    He Yiming turned around, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your accommodation."


    Yu Jinglei shook his head and said, "your uncle he Quanxin has now reached the middle level of the tenth level of internal strength. In another year at most, he may reach the peak of the tenth level. At that time, he can use the innate gold elixir. However, in order not to affect his progress, he Changxin should not disturb him for the time being."


    He Yiming glanced at him gratefully. Without the support of the strong man who said nothing in Hengshan, with his uncle''s talent, how could he practice so fast.


    He felt a jade bottle from his body and gently put it on the table. Yu Jinglei said, "here is the Bigu pill that I asked the elder for medicine. You can watch it slowly here. When you want to come out, push the door by yourself."


    He Yiming nodded and said sincerely, "thank you."


    The gate slowly closed, and he Yiming''s eyes turned and immediately fell into the small room.


    There, there were ten books lying quietly. These ten small books, thick and thin, were invaluable in his eyes.


    As for the books in the other room, although they are equally valuable, they cannot be compared with the experience of the strong at the top level of three flowers in terms of attraction.


    However, after hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally turned around and walked into the larger room.


    Although he really wanted to watch the experience of top players immediately, he forcibly controlled this ambitious idea, came to the big room, and began to read the experience left by those who were strong in the first tier.


    In this room, there are no special Qi secrets or war skills secrets, only some cultivation experiences and strange experiences of these first-line strong men when they travel around the world.


    For he Yiming, the value of these cultivation experiences is even far above those ordinary congenital secrets, which makes him feel intoxicated and completely addicted to them.


    Among these cultivation experiences, some special cultivation tips are often mentioned. These tips can only be useful for those who practice the same attribute skill and have the same innate strength. But for he Yiming, there is no problem. No matter how demanding the tips described above are, he can easily do it.


    In addition, these strong men also have their own unique views on the way of the five elements and the cultivation methods of other departments.


    Although their understanding also has great deviation because of their different paths of cultivation, they also have a deep experience with the mutual confirmation of he Yiming''s own understanding. Sometimes when he saw half of it, he even couldn''t help applauding.


    I don''t know how long it took. Hundreds of experiences in the big room have been watched.


    He Yiming took a long breath, and he closed his eyes in the room. The contents he saw flashed in his mind like water.


    Although so much content cannot be mastered in a short time, it is of great help to he Yiming''s cultivation direction in martial arts.


    After a long time, he took a long breath, stood up and strode out of the room.


    There are only ten books in the small room. After he Yiming came here, his mood was more volatile than before.


    Those predecessors who have made a lot of benefits to themselves, so what kind of surprise will these three super masters who have reached the realm of three flowers bring to themselves.


    He picked up the thickest book, gently opened the first page, and read word by word with a very pious heart.


    In his mind, even if these words are not pearly, they are not far apart.


    But when he looked at several rows, his face suddenly showed an uncontrollable surprise.


    What is recorded above is actually the experience of an elder when he just began to practice, and it is not the innate realm, but the perception when he had a level of internal strength.


    Although he Yiming has incomparable admiration for the elders in the door, he is really familiar with the cultivation of inner strength. And there is no shortcut to practice in this area. Effort is the only quality that low-level cultivators need.


    Only by laying the most solid foundation can we have the possibility of taking off in the future.


    He Yiming moved faster and faster, and finally turned over the thickest experience in his hand. The wry smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    It turns out that in this book, what is recorded is the experience of an elder when he practiced the day after tomorrow.


    If this book fell into the hands of he Jiazhuang in the past, it would certainly be regarded as a priceless treasure, but for him now, it is too chicken ribs.


    He Yiming glanced over the remaining nine books and picked out three of them.


    What these three books record is all about the content between congenital and a line of heaven, while the rest of the books record either the realm of the day after tomorrow or the realm after the promotion of the three flowers to gather at the top. For he Yiming at this time, these contents are either useless or too abstruse... I can''t understand them.


    Of course, there is another book written by Yu Cihang. The content in it is more profound, so he Yiming gave up without hesitation.


    It was not until he picked out the three most suitable books that he really calmed down and began to read carefully.


    The things recorded in each book are different. Even if they are the strong ones at the level of three flowers gathering, they focus on different directions.


    After all, except he Yiming, it is impossible for others to have the ability to practice five elements at the same time.


    For them, it is very rare to be able to thoroughly study the three true Qi systems they have mastered.


    When Yu Jinglei was reading in this room, he only selected those experiences of practicing the same attribute skill as him to watch. As for other books, although he also swept by, he did not dare to go further.


    He Yiming is completely different. No matter what skill the other party is good at, he always looks with relish. When he sees the highlights, he sometimes dances with delight and sometimes stares at the thought. If he hadn''t remembered where it is, he might have started to practice long ago.


    In this way, he Yiming stayed in two rooms, one big and one small, for a whole month.


    When he pushed the door out of the day, the whole temperament seems to have an extremely subtle change

 V4.Chapter 40

    When he Yiming pushed open the gate, he immediately saw a familiar face.


    Taoist Yao looked at he Yiming with a smile, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Elder he, have you broken through again?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and asked, "elder Yao, what breakthrough did you say?"


    Taoist Yao said slightly excitedly, "I''ve heard from martial uncle Yu that you have successfully condensed two tangible flowers when you chase SOGO and others for thousands of miles this time." He paused, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the expression on his face became a little nervous: "elder he, have you made a breakthrough again this time? Have you reached the point of three flowers gathering?"


    Although he Yiming''s concentration is not what it used to be, at this moment, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Elder Yao, how did you make this judgment?" He Yiming took a deep breath and asked unhappily.


    After seeing the expression on he Yiming''s face, Taoist Yao seemed to understand something. He sighed and said, "elder he, it has been a whole month since you closed this time, so we have misunderstood. Alas..." he shook his head, as if he Yiming didn''t make a breakthrough and felt extremely regretful and incredible.


    He Yiming finally shook his head, and his eyes flashed a look of bewilderment.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it will be. Let alone being closed for a month, even if it is closed for 30 years, it may not be able to successfully bear the third tangible flower. As for the success of juding, it is even more extravagant.


    "Elder Yao, you are also a member of the martial arts, and you are also an elder of the innate realm. Do you think someone can successfully understand the third tangible flower and gather the top successfully after being closed for a month?"


    Taoist Yao was slightly stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "if it was someone else, I would not believe it. But if elder he did this, I would never doubt it."


    What he said was resolute, without any reluctance.


    Looking at Taoist Yao''s eyes, he Yiming finally understood that he had such a powerful image in the old man''s mind.


    After a retreat, no matter how dazzling achievements have been made, it seems to be taken for granted. But if you get nothing, it''s incredible.


    Facing this completely opposite treatment to others, he Yiming really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming said, "elder Yao, why are you here?"


    "Of course, it''s to protect the law for you." Taoist medicine waved his big sleeve and said, "since you entered the ancestral chamber, martial uncle Yu ordered the three of us to protect the Dharma here in turn, so that no one would disturb you until you came out by yourself."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an indescribable warm current surged in his heart.


    He was in the secret room and devoted himself to reading books. It was true that he did not distract him, but it was because of this already extreme learning attitude that he gained a lot this time.


    After reading the experience of all the predecessors over the past generations, he actually felt as if he had experienced countless attempts.


    This reading opened his eyes. More importantly, it gave him a comprehensive understanding of the cultivation methods of all departments and a systematic combing. Although he can''t see any effect at present, this knowledge will become extremely important when he continues to improve.


    He Yiming made a deep bow to Taoist Yao and said softly, "thank you, elder Yao."


    Taoist medicine quickly lifted him up and said, "elder he, now you are the pillar of our Hengshan vein and the hope of our future. How can I receive your gift?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "you are always the master of our ancestors. You have the same feelings with his father and son. With this, what else can''t you stand?"


    Taoist Yao smiled bitterly and said, "elder he, have you forgotten that the strong are respected in the way of martial arts. This is the iron rule."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, then dumbfounded and said, "the so-called iron rule is not the rule formulated by the strong..."


    His voice gradually decreased, but the corners of his mouth contained a smile of disdain. Yaodao''s heart was cold, and he seemed to understand something. He sighed secretly and stopped talking.


    The two walked side by side and left the secret room of the back hall of the ancestral hall.


    The news of he Yiming''s exit immediately reached Yu Jinglei and others. When he Yiming returned to the main peak''s house, Yu Jinglei and others had arrived.


    Different from Taoist medicine''s excessive expectation for he Yiming, Yu Jinglei appears much calmer.


    He looked at he Yiming and said with a smile, "elder he, this time he closed the door, it seems that he has made great achievements."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "it''s true that he has some understanding, but when he can go further, it''s hard to say."


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "the progress in martial arts is highly accidental, but I believe that elder he''s talent will definitely promote the realm of three flowers gathering at the top."


    Zhu Baqi, who was behind Jinglei, flashed a fine light in his eyes. He slowly nodded his head and said, "brother Yu said that he was right. If elder he could not be successfully promoted, then no one in the world would be able to do this."


    The two of them joined hands to fight with he Yiming. Although it was so far that they didn''t decide the victory or defeat, both sides knew it well, and in his heart, he never had the slightest idea of looking down.


    He Yiming nodded to him as a gift, but did not interface.


    Yu Jinglei put away the smile on his face and said, "elder he, how do you feel about your experience this time?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew the true intention of Yu Jinglei''s inquiry, and said, "I have looked through the secrets left by the elders of Hengshan in all dynasties. Although I have gained a lot, there is no precedent for the fusion of two flowers, and I have never seen relevant records."


    Yu Jinglei''s face flashed a little disappointed. He had successfully condensed wood and water flowers decades ago. But from then on, there is no inch progress, and knowing that the achievements of this life have come to an end, it is difficult to condense another tangible flower of the three pillars.


    But this time, after seeing he Yiming''s wind and fire flowers, his heart was ready to move. In his deepest heart, in fact, he still wants to go further on the path of martial arts.


    But since he Yiming himself can''t tell how the two flowers of wind and fire fit together, he is even more unpredictable. For a moment, a certain idea that has just arisen seems to have been watered out, and he is a little listless.


    Zhu Baqi suddenly chimed in, "elder he, there are several predecessors in our Tianchi mountain. Among them, there are many powerful people. If you ask them for advice, you may understand something."


    He Yiming raised his eyes. Of course, he knew that the one who could be called a big man by Zhu Baqi must be a peerless master of the three flowers gathering at the top.


    Yu Jinglei''s face flashed a trace of surprise and said, "brother Zhu, are the predecessors on the main vein of Tianchi willing to open and close to see guests?"


    Zhu Baqi smiled and said, "if it''s an ordinary guest, it''s naturally impossible, but if you know that there are peerless figures like brother he in the branch, those elders will definitely look at each other."


    His words are very clear. If you go to Jinglei, naturally you will not see anyone, but if he Yiming goes, it will be different.


    Although Yu Jinglei understood the meaning of each other''s words, he didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, he nodded slightly and said, "elder he, watching the cultivation experience is not as effective as getting the guidance of those predecessors in person. According to me, you''d better go to Tianchi mountain in person."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over their faces. He Yiming''s heart was a little strange. Did they have a premeditation to sing together?


    However, at the thought of seeing those legendary masters with his own eyes, he Yiming couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "well, in that case, he will go to the main vein of Tianchi and ask brother Zhu to take care of him."


    Zhu Baqi and Yu Jinglei breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They exchanged eyes and said with a smile, "since he Changlao has decided, I don''t know when to start."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "in three days, we will set out." He paused and said, "in these three days, I want to think about something." He stood up and looked into the distance. At this moment, everyone had a strange feeling that he Yiming''s thought was no longer here.


    For a long time, he Yiming seemed to have finally regained consciousness and said, "elder Yu, please help me prepare some things, which I can use..."


    After seeing he Yiming off for a long time, Zhu Baqi asked, "brother Yu, aren''t you going to tell him the truth?"


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after elder he arrived at Tianchi mountain, he will know."


    Zhu Baqi hesitated for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "I don''t understand what the nerves of those old guys are, and they actually did such a thing. If he Yiming knew..."


    Yu Jinglei looked slightly, stretched out his hand, and glanced around warily, as if he was afraid of something.


    Zhu Baqi raised his head and said, "brother Yu, don''t worry. Since he Changlao took the incense sacrifice, he must have gone to pay tribute to the water to show off the hibiscus. With his body method, I''m afraid he has already left the mountain."


    Yu Jinglei relaxed. He said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know why those old guys want to do this, since they promised to take the Revenge of the wolf totem clan, do I have any choice?"


    Zhu Baqi looked at him strangely and said, "brother Yu, when he Yiming left the mountain to pursue SOGO and others, you didn''t say so."


    Yu Jinglei was silent for a moment, and finally sighed and said, "brother Zhu, on that day, do you think he can really kill all the totem people?"


    Zhu Baqi was suddenly tongue tied. Before he Yiming came back, they all thought he Yiming was great to kill one or two totem messengers and some totem clans.


    In any case, it is impossible to think that he would actually complete this almost impossible thing.


    A moment later, Zhu Baqi looked at Yu Jinglei with a sad face and comforted him, "brother Yu, please rest assured that he Changlao is definitely the most talented person in martial arts in the history of Northwest China. No matter what those old guys think, it can''t be bad for he Changlao."


    Yu Jinglei''s face lit up a helpless color and said, "I also know this, otherwise I would rather let all the disciples of Hengshan leave Hengshan and go outside for decades, than agree to persuade elder he to go to Tianchi mountain."


    Zhu Baqi patted his old friend on the shoulder and said, "I hope those old guys don''t go too far."


    Yu Jinglei sighed and said, "I hope so..."


    After leaving Yu Jinglei and others, he Yiming immediately turned into a wind and left Hengshan Yimai lightly.


    His speed is extremely fast, and he has reached the point of being like a bird. Even the real bird in the air that day may not be able to pass the he Yiming at this moment. But in just an hour, I have come to a quiet valley.


    This is a place he is very familiar with. Besides him, Yuan Lixun is the only one who knows this place.


    At this time, Yuan Lixun naturally could not appear here, but he Yiming came straight to a lonely tomb after entering the valley.


    In this beautiful place, there is only a high grave standing, which is naturally eye-catching.


    He Yiming came to the grave. He silently looked for a half ring, took out his silver ring, and poured a lot of Qi into it. The mysterious space suddenly appeared again.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and took out incense candles, a black wood table, and some sacrifices such as wine and food.


    Gently pinch the candle wick, and the powerful power of fire will ignite the candle.


    Looking at the trance candle light, he Yiming sat down quietly. Although he knew that Shui Xuanjin could no longer enjoy these things, he still chose the same method of sacrifice as ordinary people.


    When the candle was half lit, he Yiming''s hand reached into the mysterious space again.


    A strange snake that had been divided into two sections and died completely, and a red wolf with a broken head.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and grabbed the fangs in the red wolf king''s bloody mouth. His true anger surged to him, and it turned out that he forcefully pulled out the fangs.


    When the red wolf king''s teeth are sharp, even compared with ordinary treasure swords, they are no inferior.


    Instilled by he Yiming''s true Qi, this dagger is even more glittering, which makes people dare not look at it.


    With a gentle pull, the skin on the strange snake suddenly cracked.


    This strange snake may use some special abilities to resist the wolf tooth blade in he Yiming''s hand when it is alive, but at the moment, it is easily cut away like ordinary cloth and silk.


    He Yiming skinned the strange snake and found a strange inner alchemy in its head.


    This inner alchemy is tiny and slender. If he Yiming had not taken it out of the head of the strange snake himself, he might not be sure that it is the inner alchemy of the Millennium mutant spirit beast.


    After all this, he skinned the red wolf king and took the Dan as he painted the gourd.


    After finding a pile of dead branches, he Yiming raised a fire and threw two spirit beasts into the fire. Looking at the flame burning slowly, his mood was also so trance.


    Shui Xuanjin died under the dagger of snake Ru. But if SOGO didn''t want to kill him, Shui Xuanjin couldn''t have died for saving him.


    Although he Yiming killed Snake Ru and SOGO, he was unwilling to bring their bodies all the way here. Therefore, he brought these two spirit beasts and burned them in front of the tomb of water Xuan hibiscus.


    He Yiming''s practice is to replace people with animals.


    If you let SOGO and snake Ru come back from the dead, I''m afraid they will be angry again.


    He Yiming just sat here, waiting for the fire in front of him to slowly become smaller.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he Yiming went too far. There, a lonely and tall figure stood quietly.


    After he came here with he Yiming, he stood still. His eyes have been staring at he Yiming, and he didn''t seem to notice the simple cover on the mountain wall.


    Before pursuing SOGO, he Yiming deliberately avoided him and came here. But after returning from the fire cave, he Yiming never avoided anything.


    Even if he finds the hidden valley and the white boulder hidden in the valley, he Yiming doesn''t care.


    Because when he became a big knife, he would never forget the feeling of flesh and blood.


    It is because of this feeling that he Yiming did not get rid of his tracking, but let him also come here.


    He withdrew his eyes, as if he had never found him at all, and he Yiming sprinkled a glass of wine in front of the grave again.


    "Brother Shui, I have avenged you..." he Yiming slowly said, "ninety-six Wolf Totem clansmen, mission totem messengers, two ambassadors, and these two damn spirit beasts have all been slain. I..." his voice suddenly paused, and after a moment, he said, "none of them are left."


    With his eyes closed, the old man''s voice and appearance seemed to reappear before his eyes.


    A gust of wind blew from afar, circling in front of he Yiming and slowly dispersed. The dust that flew because of burning slowly flew in front of him with the wind.


    He Yiming silently stared at the flying ash in front of him. He gently said, "brother water, are you coming? If you don''t answer, I''ll treat you as coming."


    The wind whined in my ears, as if in response to he Yiming''s question.


    He raised the glass in front of the grave and gently sprinkled the wine on the ground. His eyes gradually became firm.


    "Brother Shui, in fact, I know that what you care about is not whether I avenge you... I know what you are thinking... Don''t worry, I will fulfill your wish for you. Tianluo country will become the first powerful country in Northwest China..."


    His voice was not big, but it echoed in this small valley, like the promise of countless people at the same time, until it floated far away

 V4.Chapter 41

    Standing in the vast fields, looking up, there are green waves in the sea of rice, soybean fruits in blocks, potato ditches and ridges, and a beautiful scene of gratifying crop growth everywhere.


    Several carriages came slowly from afar. Around these carriages, there were dozens of knights. Each of these Knights was full of energy, and their eyes were bright. Once passers-by opposed their eyes, they would feel a burst of glare and cold in their hearts.


    Although this group of people didn''t shout anything, all the people and vehicles in front of them would take the initiative to avoid the avenue.


    Most people who go out have a wink. They naturally know who can provoke and who can''t. Seeing the look and momentum of these knights, even the most rebellious people will automatically weigh it.


    A few days later, these carriages finally came to HeJiazhuang in Taicang county.


    Today, a huge wall has been built outside HeJiazhuang, and people on it have long noticed this strange motorcade.


    Several people came forward carelessly for questioning. Although these strong men in charge of guarding the gate didn''t have much cultivation, their eyesight was quite good. At the sight of the knight on the horse, they knew that these people were not small.


    But behind them, after all, is He Jia Zhuang, which is a hot He Jia Zhuang in the whole Tianluo country.


    So after seeing the strange faces of these knights, they didn''t really take this team of vehicles to heart.


    The leader stretched out his hand and shouted, "come on, stop."


    Dozens of knights immediately stopped.


    After seeing these Knights'' actions, the head man''s heart immediately put down most of it.


    These Knights have extraordinary momentum and are obviously well-trained people, but their riding skills are really hard to compliment. These watchmen with excellent eyesight immediately knew that they should not be diners under the door of any big power, but mobs who did not know where to recruit.


    No matter how powerful such a person is, he will not be regarded by the real big family.


    The head man was so brave that he said, "who are you? Do you know where this is? If you dare to ride a horse, stop it for me."


    The knights on the horse looked at each other one by one. If it was just about the cultivation of martial arts, any one of them could beat these strong men in front of them. But when it comes to the debate of words, it''s beyond the reach of flattery.


    Seeing these people speechless, the leading young man became more and more proud. He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care where you come from, get out of here."


    One of the Knights frowned slightly, hugged his fist and said, "please inform me and say..."


    "Notification?" The head man laughed, interrupted his words, stretched out a palm, weighed it a few times, and said, "OK, bring it."


    The knight looked at each other''s palm and asked inexplicably, "what do you bring?"


    The head man''s eyes widened angrily and said, "nonsense, of course it''s the silver. This is the rule of he family village. If you want me to inform you, you have to show enough filial piety. If I''m in a good mood today, I''ll take... 30 liang of silver."


    Behind the man, there was a roar of laughter. There were dozens of people up and down the wall, but everyone looked here with a smile, and no one came forward to obstruct.


    Such things have happened many times, and the result is the same every time.


    They have even been able to guess the final outcome. Although those knights are unwilling in their hearts, they should finally take out their money obediently, otherwise they can''t enter he family villa, even if they want to pass the message in.


    Before the consternation on the faces of the Knights faded, they heard a clear voice from a carriage.


    "When did he Jiazhuang have such rules?"


    Although the voice was not severe, it had an unspeakable dignity. The head servant was stunned and muttered speechless.


    However, just a moment later, he immediately reacted. Seeing the people around him looking at him, it was quite strange, especially those knights in front of him, all with a look of contempt, couldn''t help being ashamed and angry, and said, "his grandmother''s, this rule is set by Lao Tzu. What are you, dares to contradict Lao Tzu?"


    A cold hum came from the car. The people in the car obviously didn''t want to quarrel with such little people, but directly said, "Liu Chengyang, take it down for me and go in."


    The leading Knight turned respectfully and bowed at once, "yes."


    The servants around the city were stunned one by one. It was the first time they had met such an unattractive person in such a long time here.


    Unexpectedly, they want to take the people of He Jia Zhuang. Do these people really don''t know where this is? Yang or are they all a group of madmen?


    No matter how these servants guess, they will not think that anyone really dares to challenge the authority of he Jiazhuang.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the knight together, and they all wanted to see if this man really had the courage to fight.


    However, at the next moment, they suddenly saw it. The knight named Liu Chengyang turned around, stretched out his arm, and immediately grabbed the head servant. Unexpectedly, he raised him to the top with one hand.


    Everyone was talking loudly, and no one reacted at the first time.


    The long-term ease and flattery of others made these people feel good about themselves one by one, and they became arrogant. Now they have been hit by unexpected blows, and they even can''t react.


    Liu Chengyang held the servant high in his hand and shouted, "get out of the way."


    As soon as he patted the horse on the crotch, the horse immediately raised its hooves and rushed forward.


    Under the city wall, there was a sudden sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and more than a dozen servants were rushed to pieces in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came out of the city, and someone saw the situation unfavourably, and immediately sounded the alarm.


    Since the castle was built, this alarm bell has been a decoration, because everyone knows that as long as he Yiming is alive, no one can dare to attack he Jiazhuang.


    Besides, in today''s he family villa, there are many experts. Although there is no inborn strong man in charge, both Mr. He Laibao and several distinguished guests in his family are masters of internal strength on the 10th and 9th floors.


    Ordinary people come here to provoke. It''s definitely a matter of meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return.


    Therefore, this high hanging alarm bell really sent out its warning function for the first time.


    Almost at the same time that the bell rang, a long roar came out of Chuang Tzu, and then several figures rushed like flying.


    Hearing the roar, those flustered young men immediately seemed to have a backbone, and some even drew out their weapons and began to fight back.


    However, those knights were all elite people. After dismounting, they grabbed and threw them casually, and immediately threw them out like straw.


    Of course, their men also have discretion, and did not really hurt human lives.


    Several figures came quickly from the villa. Before people arrived, the sound came first.


    "Stop it."


    The voice like thunder came, and the voice was full of surprise and anger. This was the first time someone came to the door to provoke them, which naturally made them feel ashamed.


    However, when these people came here and saw these knights, they suddenly showed an incredible color. The first person hurriedly shouted, "brother Liu, why are you here?"


    Liu Chengyang stopped his hand, waved it gently, and the rest of the Knights stopped immediately. Most of them knew each other, but at this time, they only winked at most, but did not come forward to say hello.


    After hearing this man''s greeting, the servants suddenly turned pale.


    The servant leader held by Liu Chengyang was even more exciting and shivered, even shivering. It turned out that the object of his blackmail was the biggest backer of he family villa. Thinking of this, he was immediately scared out of his wits.


    Liu Chengyang glanced at him with disgust and threw him away.


    With his internal strength of ten layers and the body method of the day after tomorrow''s great master, even if it was to catch this person, it would be humiliating.


    The curtain was lifted and a young man came down.


    When he got down, the curtains of the other two carriages were also lifted, and down came an old man with white hair and a middle-aged man.


    The young man who got out of the car earlier glanced coldly at the servants who were lying on the ground humming and haha, and then turned around and said, "brother Zhu, elder Yu, let you see a joke."


    The two shook their heads at the same time, and they both stared straight at what happened here without saying a word at all.


    Several people hurried in the distance. One of them had sharp eyes. Seeing the young man, he immediately shouted, "sixth brother, is that you?"


    The young man finally showed a warm smile in his eyes and said, "brother, you''re all right."


    After hearing this, the servants on the ground immediately felt as if they had been hit by the immobilization technique. Their eyes were tongue tied, and even those who were in pain closed their mouths.


    It turned out that it was the master in the car. They were beaten lightly.


    The young man who got off the carriage was naturally he Yiming, while the other two were Zhu Baqi and Yu Xichen.


    Zhu Baqi accompanied he Yiming to Tianchi mountain, but naturally, he had to take a detour to return home through Tianluo country.


    But Yu Jinglei stayed in Hengshan and just sent Yu Xichen to go with him, which was better than nothing.


    However, after arriving at he Jiazhuang, he Yiming was greatly annoyed by everything he encountered. No matter how fast the expansion of HeJiazhuang is and how short the manpower is, it can''t make up for the number.


    With these people guarding the door, we can imagine the reputation of He Jia Zhuang.


    He Yitian and others soon came here. Except for one day, the others were old people in the village. As soon as they saw this scene, they immediately understood what had happened. They couldn''t help looking at each other with a wry smile. After seeing the ceremony, they dealt with the aftermath separately.


    As the saying goes, domestic disgrace should not be publicized. He Yiming recruited an old steward and asked him to arrange the accommodation of Zhu Baqi, Yu Xichen and others.


    After knowing the identities of the two, the old Steward will naturally vacate the best room in the he family villa for them to live in.


    For the old people in Chuang Tzu, he Yiming still has some confidence.


    Zhu Baqi and others saw that he Yiming was in a bad mood, and they naturally understood that if they were to get along easily, they were afraid that they would even do something to kill and vent their anger.


    So they were not polite, and directly followed the old steward to leave, leaving he Yiming to catch up with his family.


    After everyone was settled, the smile on he Yiming''s face finally disappeared. He turned his head and said, "brother, why do we use such servants in our family? Is there really no one?"


    Although he Yitian is the eldest son and grandson of the third generation of the he family, and he Yiming''s cousin, he Yitian is under great pressure in front of the six younger brothers who are famous in the northwest.


    Of course, with the identity gap between the two now, he Yitian is no longer jealous.


    Just like an ordinary person, he will envy his neighbors, colleagues and relatives, but he will never envy national leaders. The huge gap in identity has long dissipated the little jealousy he Yitian once had.


    With a deep sigh, he Yitian said, "sixth brother, I''m not the one who used them."


    Hearing his words, he Yiming seemed to have something difficult to say. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "who is that?"


    "It''s the second uncle." He Yitian tells the truth.


    He Yiming was instantly dumbfounded. Hearing that it was his own father who presided over all this, he couldn''t say anything no matter how dissatisfied he was.


    He Yitian said with a wry smile, "sixth brother, in fact, the second uncle had to use these people. Moreover, they were so rampant that the second uncle and we deliberately encouraged them."


    He Yiming really felt incredible this time. He knew his father very well. He really couldn''t figure out why his old man made such a decision.


    He Yitian was about to speak when he heard an excited cry from Chuang Tzu: "brother six, brother six is back."


    Led by he Yitao, a large number of people poured out. Among these people, not only his brothers and sisters, but also he Yiming''s parents and third uncle, and even he Laibao went out in person.


    He Yiming looked at his eldest brother, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Although he didn''t want Bao Ye and his parents and elders to come out to meet him, he knew better that no matter how he explained it, he was afraid it would have no effect.


    His status at this time, even his biological parents, also treat him differently.


    Pulling he Yiming, they hurried up.


    Since you can''t stop the old people from coming out, let them walk a few steps less.


    "Hoo..."


    He Yitao jumped up happily and gave him a bear hug. He Yiming''s heart surged with warmth. Among the many relatives, perhaps only this guy still regarded him as the original sixth brother.


    Today, he Yitao is also 16 years old. In terms of body size alone, he doesn''t seem to be much shorter than his sixth brother. He Yiming gently patted him on the shoulder, and a breath of Qi turned around his body, nodding with satisfaction.


    "Ninth brother, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You unexpectedly broke through the fifth floor and reached the middle level of the sixth floor. It''s very good."


    He Yitao was immediately in high spirits and boasted like an old king selling melons.


    Just after saying a few words, he was immediately slapped on the back of his head. He turned his head and glared angrily, but saw his father''s dark face. Suddenly, like a mouse seeing a cat, he slipped behind he Yiming.


    He Yiming was funny. It turned out that the ninth brother was still the same as before, and he was most afraid of the third uncle.


    However, when this smile appeared on his face, he was surprised to find that he had not laughed so happily for a long time.


    "Yiming, don''t listen to his nonsense." He Quanyi snorted and said, "after taking the golden elixir of energy, I haven''t reached the sixth peak yet. It''s a waste."


    He Yiming was relieved that the cultivation conditions of he family villa have changed dramatically compared with the past. No wonder even Yi Tao, who has little interest in martial arts, has become a little master with six levels of internal strength.


    After meeting his parents, Bao Ye and others, everyone bustled into the villa.


    That night, Zhuangzi was naturally very lively. When everything was settled, he Yiming came to Dad''s room and asked him about the servants outside Zhuang Zi.


    He Quanxin shook his head slightly and said, "Yiming, after you were promoted to congenital and became the national protection master of Tianluo country, our he family village was immediately famous, and there were an endless stream of relatives and friends, even relatives who couldn''t get together with eight sticks came."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Dad, do we have so many relatives?"


    He Wude is an orphan. He created the he family village himself for only three generations. There are so many relatives.


    He Quanxin snorted coldly and said, "of course, your mother, your grandmother, your eldest aunt, and your third aunt. As long as they are related, which one is not a relative?"


    He Yiming immediately closed his mouth and let him fight with others for 300 rounds. He was absolutely not afraid, but if he wanted to straighten out these relationships, his head would be as big as a fight.


    "Dad, are you sending people to block the door because of these people?"


    "It''s not just these relatives." He Quanxin sighed and said, "Yiming, you expelled the horsemen in the territory and made a great reputation. This is certainly a good thing, but under the fame, you also have big trouble."


    He Yiming was puzzled and asked, "what trouble?"


    "Complain."


    He Yiming was very curious and asked, "when did our he family villa become the government..."


    "In this world, injustice happens every day. Far from it, even in Taicang County, those who are weak, powerless and humiliated by the strong have no way to appeal, and they find us before HeJiazhuang." He Quanxin said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter if we accidentally take over a few of these things, but if we take over all of them and respond to every request, then even if they are as strong as he Jiazhuang, they can''t expect to establish a foothold in Taicang County, let alone establish a millennium foundation."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He finally understood his father''s intention.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming had no choice but to shake his head.


    His cultivation in martial arts is extremely powerful, but even if it is ten times stronger, it can only ensure the safety and wealth of his relatives and friends.


    If you want to be the enemy of the entire powerful class, let alone he Yiming, even if you are a legendary Shinto master, you may not dare to do so.


    His heart, gave birth to infinite emotion, perhaps, good reputation brings, is not necessarily a good thing.

 V4.Chapter 42

    He Yiming shook his head and threw the idea away. He asked in a deep voice, "Dad, has Li Xun ever come back?"


    It has been more than half a year since he went to Hengshan this time. It is not surprising that Yuan Lixun returned home to visit his relatives long ago, and even went to Hengshan to see him.


    However, among the relatives who are now greeting, they only see the fourth sister he Yiling and Tie Ding''s fourth brother-in-law yuan Liling, but they just don''t see Yi Ren. Even in the bustle of the evening, they also can''t see his long-awaited figure, and they are naturally quite worried in their hearts.


    He Quanxin was stunned and said inexplicably, "Yiming, Hengshan Yu Jinglei sent a letter to Taishang elder, saying that Li Xun had offended a big force. When you are not around her, you are afraid that others will come to Li Xun for trouble, so let her go to Tianchi mountain with the people."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "Dad, is it really what elder Yu Jinglei said?"


    "Yes, and Li Xun left with elder Xu Chengchang. There should be no fake."


    He Yiming calmed down. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he vaguely felt something wrong in his heart. Thinking of Zhu Baqi and Yu Jinglei, it seems that they want to go to Tianchi mountain by all means. Is it also related to this matter.


    However, since we are traveling with Xu Chengchang, we can at least ensure our safety. And he Yiming immediately thought of Tu Fanguo. Did they get any news? The people of Tu Fanguo wanted to find Li Xun for revenge, so they took her to Tianchi mountain.


    Seeing he Yiming''s frown, he Quanxin was also a little nervous and asked, "Yiming, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    His face was very dignified. He Yiming was the pillar of he Jiazhuang, but Yu Jinglei was the supreme elder of Hengshan. If there was any misunderstanding, he Jiazhuang would never have today''s glory.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "nothing, Dad, I''ll live here for two days, and then I''ll rush to Tianchi mountain. I''ll be able to meet Li Xun at that time, so I''m a little happy."


    Although he Quanxin doesn''t believe it in his heart, his son''s identity is different now, but he can only suppress his doubts back to his heart and pretend not to know.


    The father and son talked for half a night, and he Yiming had a general understanding of the things in Chuang Tzu.


    Except that the fourth sister and Yuan Liling will be married in half a year, everything else is normal.


    Although the evil spirits on the outer high wall made the reputation of he family village a little ugly, they also saved the he family a lot of trouble and let the whole family slowly sprout and take root here and gradually grow up.


    Now that everything is on track, he Yiming is relieved.


    After midnight, he Yiming returned to his room.


    In the past, whenever he came back here, Yuan Lixun would welcome him out earlier, but now he is alone and misses her more and more in his heart.


    I wanted to ask Zhu Baqi and Yu Xichen, but after thinking for a while, I finally gave up the idea.


    Since they are heading for Tianchi mountain, the date of meeting is not far away, so there is no need to ask.


    When he came to the courtyard, he Yiming looked up, and his thoughts were immediately occupied by those thoughts in the back hall of the ancestral hall.


    After reading the experience of those masters of all dynasties, he Yiming has determined the next training direction.


    According to those elders, when a tangible flower is condensed successfully, the difficulty of condensing the second and third flowers will increase exponentially.


    Since the past dynasties of Hengshan, there has been almost no fault for the strong in the first line of heaven, but there are only three strong in the level of Sanhua juding, including the founder of Hengshan. Thus, it can be seen how difficult it is to condense the third tangible flower and gather the top successfully.


    However, previous generations have also summed up some feasible experience.


    If you have condensed into a tangible flower in the five element path, and you have the talent of its associated attributes, then the difficulty of condensing the next tangible flower will be greatly reduced.


    Now he Yiming condenses the two tangible flowers of wind and fire. The flowers of wind are naturally ethereal and not included in the five elements, but the flowers of fire are among the five elements.


    Fire can make earth, so the next flower of five elements that he Yiming wants to try to condense is undoubtedly the flower of earth.


    At this time, standing outside the courtyard where he lives, he Yiming slowly opened a secret script in front of him.


    Fudi seal, Fantian seal, Qingtian seal.


    These three kinds of fingerprint skills are all derived from the secret biography of the Lin family, but he Yiming used to like wind, rain, cloud and mist and gold skills, so he didn''t put them in his heart.


    But now that he has set his sights on the earth flowers, and more importantly, he Yiming is also envious after seeing the earth drilling ability of the red wolf king and the strange snake stone king. That''s why he took out this native innate skill and slowly explored it.


    In fact, in Hengshan, there are also many innate skills of the earth system, but he Yiming has a special preference for the fingerprint skill, so he didn''t choose another one.


    Among the Lin family, there are five innate fingerprint skills, two of which belong to water system skills, while there are as many as three earth system skills. Among them, Fu Diyin has been learned by he Yiming, and has made some improvements. The other two fingerprints are the first contact.


    His eyes slowly moved on the battle skill script, and he Yiming read the content word by word.


    Slowly, he Yiming frowned.


    Now he has condensed two tangible flowers, and after the systematic study of the rear Hall of the ancestral hall, although his strength has not been greatly improved, his knowledge of martial arts is not what it used to be.


    After looking at the cultivation methods and luck routes of these three handprint skills in detail, he Yiming faintly felt that these skills seemed to have something in common with the three series of skills practiced by mu Zhanhao, the grandson of Mu Jintian.


    Moreover, the three series of martial arts practiced by mu Zhanhao are not only from the same vein, but also good at fingerprint martial arts, which makes he Yiming more suspicious.


    A comparison is made between mu Zhanhao''s handprint skill and the three handprints in the script.


    He Yiming can even feel that these kinds of skills may come from the same source.


    He clearly remembered that mu Zhanhao once said that his skill was passed on to a sect called the five element sect in the eastern Dashen empire.


    As long as you listen to the name, you can imagine that there must be five element skill in this sect, and it is likely to come down in one continuous line.


    The power of all the martial arts that come down in one continuous line is absolutely far beyond the limit that general innate martial arts can reach when they are used.


    For people with special physique like him, it is the most suitable skill. If you can get the unique skill of the five element sect


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and put aside this impractical idea.


    Concentrate on the secret script in front of you again.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally understood that among the three earth series handprint skills, fudiyin is undoubtedly the simplest. As long as he has a certain talent, even the master after tomorrow can reluctantly display this battle skill that focuses on defense.


    Of course, it''s just a display. As for how much power it can exert, it''s impossible to be demanding.


    Just like the kitchen knives, firewood knives and scissors used by ordinary people, they are knives, but if these knives are compared with the daguandao changed from 108, it is purely a joke.


    The same combat skill is displayed in the hands of different people, and the effect is completely different.


    In addition to Fudi seal, there are Fantian seal and Qingtian seal.


    These two seals are much more profound. Even he Yiming can''t fully understand them for a moment. At this point, he finally understood why the Lin family would be so generous to take out this overprint method to share with him.


    It is estimated that in the whole Millennium inheritance of the Lin family, no one can understand these two mysterious fingerprint skills.


    He Yiming gently recited the pithy formula of the two seals. He Yiming half closed his eyes. He raised his hands and slowly danced along a strange arc in the void.


    His movements are not fast, and he is not as elegant as clouds before. Instead, he is calm and steady, as if he were a high mountain. It seems that he will never collapse.


    Slowly, a strange scene appeared in he Yiming''s mind.


    He seemed to be in the Hengshan Mountain, and his eyes were full of undulating and towering peaks, one after another, forming a magnificent and unspeakable great spectacle.


    He Yiming''s hands are also fluctuating up and down, and this range is actually the same as the range of the fluctuating mountains in his mind.


    It seems that his whole person has become a huge peak rising into the sky, and his hands are transformed into continuous mountains surrounding the huge peaks.


    The scenery in my mind is constantly changing. At this moment, he Yiming thought of the peaks and boulders on the mountain.


    In the deep mountains, each peak has its own strangeness. Some are like inserting a sharp sword into the sky, some are like supporting the sky with jade pillars, and even some mountains are like solemn old people, standing on the sky table, overlooking the earth. What''s more, some are like a shy girl, using white clouds as gauze to cover her beautiful face.


    For a time, countless strange scenery in the mountains and forests turned in he Yiming''s heart like a fleeting glance.


    He himself remained in this mysterious realm, and his body moved slowly with consciousness. No matter what kind of mountain peak appeared in his mind, he could express the meaning of this scenery through body movements.


    There is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which is a confident smile that seems to control everything.


    After a long time, he Yiming''s body trembled. He released his hands and slowly pushed out.


    In his hands, there seemed to be a force of ten thousand jin. Even the surrounding air was imprisoned by some force, and there was no wind flowing any more.


    Far away, in a luxurious courtyard, Zhu Baqi looked in this direction with a dignified face.


    With his cultivation, he can naturally feel the powerful power of earth in the void.


    Although he didn''t see he Yiming''s cultivation process with his own eyes, he didn''t seem to be much different from seeing it with his own eyes through the fluctuation induction of breath.


    He could feel that it was a familiar and strange atmosphere.


    He is familiar with it because he has firmly remembered the breath of that talented young man. Although the man is young, there is no doubt about his strength. Zhu Baqi even had a premonition that as long as he Yiming did not fall, he would surely have a place among the top figures in the world in the future.


    The strange feeling is naturally due to the skill he Yiming practiced.


    In the last fight, he experienced the power of wind and the power of fire. The strength of these two forces made him feel irresistible.


    This is the fear that surges up when facing the masters of the same level, which shows how powerful he Yiming''s attainments on these two series of skills are.


    However, what he sensed at this time was clearly the power of the earth system.


    That dignified and thick feeling, like a huge mountain heavily pressed on his heart. Unconsciously, Zhu Baqi was deeply affected, and even his knees seemed to bend a little.


    This is also because his strength is too strong and he has Erhua cultivation. Besides him, even Yu Xichen, a congenital strong man, has no similar feelings.


    He breathed deeply and tried to control the almost boiling breath in his body. He didn''t want to fight with he Yiming''s breath, or in his heart, he was already afraid


    He can''t even mention the courage to fight with he Yiming.


    There was a helpless wry smile on his face. He Yiming''s strength was beyond his expectation, but what made him feel more terrifying was that he Yiming''s progress speed was really incredible.


    The flower of wind, the flower of fire, and now the dignified earth power also seem to be rapidly improving. He Yiming strides forward towards the realm of three flowers.


    Perhaps, within ten years, he will be able to understand the flower of earth.


    Even ten years later, he Yiming is less than thirty. At this age, he Yiming has gathered three flowers. Even if he has not yet gathered, it is also a legend that transcends all the sages.


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes gradually complicated, and in his heart, he finally made up his mind. After going back, we must truthfully report our feelings about he Yiming. Although those old guys don''t know what medicine they sell in their gourds, we hope they don''t go too far with he Yiming


    He Yiming, who is completely addicted to his own world, does not know how much trouble his cultivation has brought to Zhu Baqi.


    When he took a breath and took back the palm that seemed to have a powerful force, his heart was full of joy.


    Fu Di Yin


    This is the real subdued seal. It turns out that this seemingly simple and extremely purely defensive seal method has such incredible power.


    In contrast, Lin Taoli''s Fudi seal in the past is simply a child running a family, and he doesn''t even master 1% of the essence.


    However, he is not to blame. After all, Lin Taoli is only an acquired cultivator, and he has not even reached the innate realm. How can he exert the real power of this seal method.


    It is already a great thing that he can master a little of this seal method in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    With a deep sigh, these magical fingerprints fell on the Lin family, which was simply a natural object. However, to his surprise, how did the Lin family get these esoteric fingerprint skills.


    He shook his head, put aside all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts, and began to recite Qingtian''s mantra again.


    Among the three earth based handprint skills, Fudi seal is a completely defensive handprint, Fantian seal is a completely offensive handprint, and Qingtian seal is an offensive and defensive handprint skill.


    In terms of he Yiming''s character, his favorite is Qingtian Yin.


    He Yiming''s palm moved again as he silently recited the formula of the printing method.


    However, unlike just now, his palm did not conjure up undulating peaks, but just stood upright in front of his chest. The whole person did not move like a mountain, as if an old monk had settled down, and there was no more movement.


    However, around his body, there were circles of earth forces that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    These Qi of heaven and earth were attracted by his kung fu and gathered around him, as if they were to be integrated into his body and become a part of him.


    He Yiming is blessed to his heart. His spirit is highly concentrated and he quietly understands the changes around his body at the moment.


    The power of the earth system is greatly attracted, and has a tendency to condense and compress. If these constantly attracted power of the earth system can really be used for their own use, and condense successfully, then the third tangible flower of he Yiming may appear today.


    His breath could not help but hurry up, and the ecstasy in his heart was simply unparalleled.


    This situation is not intentional, but completely in an ignorant and unconscious state, so that he can gather such a large number of earth heaven and earth forces.


    If he had done it intentionally just now, he would not have achieved such a powerful effect.


    He Yiming calmed down. According to the experience of condensing the flowers of wind and fire in the past, he stabilized his mind and began to release the power of fire, slowly contacting the power of the earth around him.


    Two different attributes, but they are forces with symbiotic characteristics, entangle together, guide, and feel the continuous integration of these two forces. He Yiming''s heart is neither happy nor sad, and seems to enter a more mysterious realm.


    However, at this critical moment, he Yiming''s ears trembled slightly, and he caught a slight, but as murderous as the essence.


    This murderous spirit is aimed at him, and the timing is even more appropriate.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he made a decision almost instantly.


    The Qi of the whole body surged, and the power of fire suddenly withdrew.


    After losing the traction of the power of fire, the power of earth, which had been gradually condensed, was like a headless fly, rotated for a few times, and then completely dissipated.


    Although he Yiming is in pain, he knows that opportunities like this kind of Epiphany are definitely available but not desirable.


    But at this moment, when he was about to realize the Tao, he was mercilessly disturbed by others. This evil fire was enough to make him crazy and hated the others.

 V4.Chapter 43

    His body suddenly jumped high, and he Yiming''s wrist turned and waved forward.


    His original immobile body seemed to turn into a mountain, rolling forward, and instantly came to the wall of the yard.


    On the palms of his hands, the power of ten thousand jin was condensed, and the surrounding air was solidified again.


    It was from this place that the murderous spirit that just made him feel the meaning of the bone.


    Although I don''t know who this person is, since he Yiming is moved by the huge murderous spirit, this person is by no means an idle person.


    A dark shadow flickered from the dark corner, and he Yiming''s palms lightly touched him in the air. Suddenly, he shot out of the wall like a fly and went away in the distance.


    He Yiming''s paws full of earth power didn''t hurt this person at all, but he used his strength to escape.


    He snorted coldly, and he Yiming raised his eyebrows. He was secretly surprised.


    Although the giant seal handprint skill he just used can''t play all his powers at all because of his just practice. But the strength of the other side was also beyond his expectation.


    Such an easy escape with the help of force, this person''s high cultivation is definitely not below Jinglei and others.


    Powerful Qi runs in the body, and the heavy condensed earth Qi returns to Dantian. When it surges out again, it has become the ethereal wind Qi.


    Earth power is indeed extremely powerful. When facing the enemy, it can cause great pressure on the other side, as if it is heavier than Mount Tai. But if you want to chase the enemy, it is far less useful than wind power.


    With a flash of body shape, he Yiming has chased away towards the distant figure, but in a moment, the two of them lost their trace one by one.


    However, behind them, a black figure followed in a unique clumsy way. No matter how fast they ran, they couldn''t leave the black figure behind.


    Zhu Baqi, who felt the powerful earth system Qi flowing in the room, finally noticed something different, but when he came here, it was already empty. This strong man in Tianchi mountain has a livid face, but he is also quite worried. Is he a new expert sent by the deep mountain totem family?


    He Yiming''s speed is faster and faster, and he is gradually narrowing the distance between them.


    His action was extremely careful, and he didn''t directly exert the extreme strength of the wind system of two points and one line, but slowly caught up. Although the speed is a little slower, this huge psychological pressure superimposed bit by bit is undoubtedly the most painful.


    After leaving HeJiazhuang, did the figure turn a corner and unexpectedly enter the forest.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He sneered in his heart and followed up without hesitation.


    He has completely mastered the power of the wind, and even the flower of the wind has been condensed successfully. Although running through the woods had some influence on the power of the wind, he never cared.


    After a moment, he Yiming gradually approached, and he stretched out a hand. The palm was concave and convex, and a needle shaped Qi was stimulated like flying.


    This genuine Qi doesn''t seem to be strong. If you are a master of the same level, you can''t even break the skin. However, the man running in front was cautious. With a backward wave of his hand, he didn''t know what kind of weapon he was holding, so he intercepted the needle shaped Qi.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and said in his heart that it was a pity that if this person had not been prepared and was invaded by this true Qi, he would be unable to escape.


    A flash of brilliance suddenly flashed in my eyes. Since the plot failed, let''s see the real strength.


    With the rich brilliance flashing, in the eyes of he Yiming, the surrounding scene has undergone subtle changes. A straight line appeared in front of his eyes, as if he could cross this distance with one step.


    He Yiming stepped out in one step, and his figure mysteriously disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the man.


    After using the extreme ability of the wind system, he Yiming turned his head and his eyes fell on this person''s face, unable to help but slightly stunned.


    The man was unexpectedly wearing a ferocious ghost mask, with only a pair of bright starlike eyes and mouth and nose exposed outside.


    For he Yiming suddenly passed himself and appeared in front of him, he didn''t seem to be panicked at all. His wrist shook, and a dark shadow suddenly came towards he Yiming.


    Countless sounds of breaking the air came from the air. It was a strange little concealed weapon flying all over the sky.


    He Yiming''s expression suddenly became dignified. It turned out that this person had already known his hidden super ability, and was already prepared.


    He listened quietly to the sound in the wind. Although the number of concealed weapons in the air was as large as an ox''s hair, he was awe inspiring.


    His hands stretched out and fluctuated up and down in front of him, rolling like waves, and like the peaks in the deep mountains, endless.


    The air around he Yiming suddenly solidified. Once the countless cattle hair concealed weapons approached his body, they immediately stopped actively. After a stalemate in midair, they immediately fell to the ground.


    There are so many concealed weapons that none of them can break the condensed air around.


    The man wearing the ghost mask was surprised. It was obvious that he Yiming''s Fu Diyin could play such a powerful effect.


    However, he is also a real top master. He keeps walking and stretches out a palm as his chest print.


    He Yiming also slapped with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The powerful earth force stood in front of him like an immortal mountain.


    The palms of both sides collided in an instant, and he Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and an incredible force came out of each other''s palms.


    What the other party used was also the power of the earth system, and it was more powerful than him. It''s like a huge peak pressing over. At this moment, he Yiming''s heart even vaguely gave birth to an irresistible feeling.


    This was the first time that he felt the surging palm power of the other party in the fight with others, and he had to beat him.


    The true Qi in his body turned around, and suddenly changed from strong to soft. His body was like a leaf, floating away in a moment. The huge and unparalleled force was like a strong wind blowing from the plateau, sending he Yiming away far away.


    The man was stunned again. At the beginning, he tried to escape by force, which was intended to lead he Yiming away. But at the moment, when he really fought with he Yiming, he found that the strength of this young man was still beyond his expectation.


    However, since he had made up his mind, a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and he immediately followed suit.


    He Yiming snorted coldly in the air around him. His body turned and immediately disappeared. A cloud seemed to rise in the whole space, and quickly filled the air.


    Since we can''t compete with human forces, we should use war skills to recover our disadvantages.


    In this cloud, he Yiming seemed to be the incarnation of tens of thousands, and launched endless attacks from different directions and angles.


    The man''s figure was as solid as a mountain. His momentum suddenly changed, and a heavy feeling seemed to appear in the air.


    He Yiming''s heart was shocked, and he was very familiar with this power. This is clearly the power of condensing oppression, and the magical ability to turn intangible Qi into tangible power.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Could it be that the other party was the legendary top master of three flowers gathering.


    However, at the next moment, he immediately found that although the oppressive force in the air existed, it was definitely not as terrible as he imagined.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that although the other party, like him, had found a way to this ability, he had not really mastered it.


    Powerful Qi flowed around the body, and suddenly rushed away the beam fighting force around.


    He Yiming''s palms are bumpy, and more than a dozen subtle needle shaped Qi like ox hair have popped up.


    The man''s wrist turned, and a series of whines like ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly sounded in the air.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He had heard that this was definitely the result of some strange weapon. Under the waving of this strange weapon, he not only easily broke all his needle shaped Qi, but also flew towards him with violent rotation.


    Feeling the strange Qi around him, he Yiming''s face was extremely dignified.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly sank to sit on the horse, and slowly raised his hands.


    The thirty sixth move, the twenty second move


    The surrounding air was immediately confined, and even the strange whine in the air seemed to have weakened a lot.


    Although what he Yiming used at this time was not the five elements in one strike, even this Kaishan 22 style itself was already the top combat skill of the gold series.


    The huge golden power surged out in an instant, with a kind of momentum of God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha splitting towards the people with ghost masks.


    Even if there is no big knife in hand, the power of he Yiming''s strike is by no means unusual.


    The man''s eyes were also extremely dignified, with a trace of tension and excitement.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of gold and iron attack suddenly sounded, and he Yiming''s hands had long been flashing with a metallic color. Under the operation of powerful gold power, unless he encountered a grand knife that changed like 108, he was not afraid of general treasures at all.


    What the man with the ghost mask held in his hand was a strange circle. He didn''t know what it was made of. When he Yiming''s huge golden Qi touched the circle, it was like entering a vast pool of water.


    However, the power of Kaishan 36 moves can''t be compared with the general water system skill.


    The powerful gold force is like a groundbreaking axe, cleaving the waves and cutting the waves, and forcibly cleaving the vast ocean of water.


    However, at this moment, the man''s wrist turned, and the whole circle immediately began to spin.


    From the circle, a powerful wood Qi suddenly came, and the vast water seemed to turn into a towering giant tree in an instant.


    He Yiming''s expression remained unchanged, and he struck down with his palm knife, splitting the tree that stood in front of him.


    The circle turns again, and the power of the fire system endures


    At this point, he Yiming''s face finally changed, but he was already riding a tiger, desperately urging the Qi in his body, and gave full play to this kind of power.


    Although fire can overcome gold, the fire energy excited by this circle is slightly inferior after all, and it is still split by his gold power.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming was surprised to find that with the rotation of the circle, the force he faced turned into a solid and thick earth force like a mountain boulder.


    Although the thirty-six Kaishan style is powerful, at this stage, it is still at the end of a powerful crossbow, and it can no longer penetrate this piece of defensive power like the earth.


    Just when he Yiming''s momentum subsided and his true Qi was exhausted. That strange circle did not stop, and the earth Qi became the sharpest Jin Qi in the five elements with the rotation of the circle.


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded violently, as if the whole world was full of this harsh sound.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised, but he didn''t panic. In his eyes, everything around him seemed to start to slow down, and the line between the two points was gradually emerging and clear.


    However, at this moment, the man with the ghost mask suddenly opened his mouth, and three tangible flowers of different colors were sprayed out of his mouth at one time.


    Gold, earth, water


    Among the five elements, the three series of flowers appear in front of he Yiming at this moment.


    These three tangible flowers burst out immediately, and the powerful confinement force immediately filled every inch of space here.


    He Yiming''s eyes finally showed the color of surprise. Whether it was the strange weapon in the other party''s hands or the burst of the three flowers, it was far beyond his imagination.


    The power of the wind system he mastered was enough to enable him to make a two-point and one-line leap under any environment.


    As long as he has this skill, he will never fall into despair. But at this moment, the man suddenly burst into three flowers, imprisoning all the forces around him.


    The clear line in his eyes suddenly shook, and then burst and disappeared.


    The harsh sound in the air was getting closer, and the magical circle with the power of death hit him head over head.


    He Yiming seems to have fallen into an unprecedented desperate situation when he has lost the power of the wind to escape and his true Qi is in a state of shortage.


    At this point, the grimace''s eyes also showed a color of relief.


    He and his companions made a thorough study of he Yiming, and this hard work was finally not in vain.


    Unless there is a miracle, he Yiming will surely die.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill, which was a feeling of extreme cold, a hundred times colder than the coldest weather.


    The surrounding space seems to be more and more solidified, but this solidification is not only the force of the three flowers that he burst, but accompanied by a strong chill that is enough to solidify everything.


    But what really surprised him was that the chill came from the young strong man in front of him.


    He saw it. He Yiming stretched out his palms, which were covered with white frost.


    Not only that, these frosts are still spreading at an incredible speed. Just for a moment, he Yiming''s body has been covered, as if he was wearing a white Ice Armor. And the surrounding environment immediately became like ice and snow, shrouded in a vast white world.


    The grimace freak''s heart was shocked. He had inquired all the cards of he Yiming from various channels, and also knew from someone that he Yiming was not afraid of cold Qi.


    But until now, he realized that he Yiming was not afraid of the cold system Qi, but that he himself had a cold system power that was far more powerful than the ordinary cold system Qi.


    In addition to the power of the five elements, I even have the flowers of the wind, and I even have such a terrible cold. For a moment, even his firm confidence seemed to have wavered.


    The fast rotating circle slowed down quickly, and made an unpleasant and difficult sound.


    Then, his hands full of white Ice Armor hit the circle heavily.


    After the roar, he Yiming and the ghost faced monster flew back at the same time.


    After he Yiming stood still, he took a deep breath, and the surging mood calmed down.


    A trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the ghost faced weirdo, but he was also more and more afraid of he Yiming. He escaped even in such a desperate situation. I really don''t know how many unknown cards there are on him.


    "Sanhua... Since you are already a master of Sanhua realm, why don''t you show your true face?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    The ghost faced weirdo hesitated for a moment and said, "unfortunately, my cultivation is still a little worse. If I have achieved success, then you will die today."


    He Yiming''s face turned pale slightly. At the thought of the dangerous situation just now, his vest was sweating.


    His heart turned, he Yiming roared and said, "come and don''t be rude, you also take a punch from me."


    He sank his waist and sat on the horse, and the starting posture of the thirty sixth and twenty second movements of the mountain was put out again. The powerful Jin Qi rose even higher, and seemed to be a little more fierce than at first.


    From him, a momentum of fish dying and nets breaking burst out immediately. In the air here, you can even clearly feel the solemn and stirring atmosphere of looking back at death.


    Under the pressure of such a huge momentum, the ghost faced monster was immediately absorbed.


    When a master who condensed Erhua abandoned everything, even his life, the power he exerted was absolutely extraordinary.


    Even though he is a master of the three flower realm, even though he has a magical super weapon in his hand, even though he has firm confidence and rich combat experience.


    But at this moment, he did not dare to ignore the slightest carelessness.


    From him, there was also a huge momentum, which was as dignified as a mountain of earth Qi. The strange weapon in his hand spun again. Under the power increase of the treasure, his body was as stable as a mountain.


    He Yiming screamed loudly, and his body suddenly turned into a strong wind, rolling away towards the rear.


    The grimace monster put on a defensive frame, and stared at the figure of he Yiming disappearing into the jungle, speechless for a long time

 V4.Chapter 44

    He Yiming turned and left. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he was instantly far away from this person''s aura. Even if that person wanted to pursue with his aura, it was impossible.


    The reason why he Yiming can do this step is entirely because he Yiming''s performance is too realistic.


    That kind of all-out, it seems to be all-out, trying to fight for a performance that hurts both sides, and completely deceived the ghost face monster.


    He Yiming learned this from SOGO, and with his special physique and the characteristics of rigid and flexible and satisfactory transformation, he Yiming gave full play to this deception.


    He quickly disappeared into the jungle and suddenly felt something different in front of him. He Yiming fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Not far in front of him, hundred and eight stood quietly.


    The two exchanged eyes and understood each other''s intentions at the same time.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and when his arm stretched out, baiba had begun to deform. His body suddenly grew longer and thinner, becoming a big knife standing on the ground.


    When he Yiming''s finger touched 108, the big knife was just deformed.


    There was no conversation between them. It was just a look that had cooperated so tacitly.


    With the knife in hand, he Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with unparalleled fighting spirit and that powerful and incredible self-confidence.


    This confidence is so strong that even he can''t understand it. However, this extremely inflated self-confidence is enough to let him face anyone without losing.


    He suddenly turned around, and the huge momentum rose into the sky, spreading far away in the dark jungle.


    For the inborn strong man nearby, such a huge momentum is like a million watt electric light bulb. Even if the inborn strong man is blind, he Yiming''s existence can be clearly sensed, and he Yiming''s fearless toughness and fighting will can be felt from him.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly. He took a big knife and walked towards the original road step by step.


    With each step, his momentum seems to be more prosperous. It seems that he has reached the peak every time. The momentum that can no longer climb has broken through the limit again and again at this moment, reaching a stronger level.


    At this time, he Yiming has entered a realm that cannot be extricated from himself. Even he himself does not know what realm he can finally reach.


    In this case, even if the ghost face monster is a real super strong man who has gathered three flowers, he Yiming will never have the slightest fear, and also has the courage and determination to fight with him.


    He Yiming walked faster and faster, and his face was also red, bright red


    The ghost faced monster did not succeed in gathering the top, and his three flowers did not fuse with the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, it was impossible to use the earth drilling ability of super spirit beasts like the red wolf king and the strange snake stone king.


    However, after all, he is a top-notch master who has condensed three tangible flowers.


    After he Yiming left, his heart was very upset. Under such a good opportunity, he was not killed, which was really unexpected.


    However, after this battle, he also learned that he Yiming''s cards were strong. Even the super treasure five element ring in his hand was broken by the other party without defense.


    With a deep sigh, the ghost faced weirdo put up his posture. He knew that the battle tonight was over. Even if I fight with him again, it is unlikely to threaten he Yiming''s life again.


    However, at the moment when he was completely relaxed, a powerful momentum suddenly rose not far away, and even he felt a little trembling.


    In this momentum, there was a chilling killing intention. He immediately felt that this killing intention was coming at him. Although it was far away, this killing intention seemed to penetrate the distance between each other and firmly lock him.


    The hairs on the grimace monster all stood up in an instant, and his heart was shocked. He couldn''t figure out what magical changes had happened to he Yiming, which made him have such earth shaking changes in an instant.


    The momentum of a man who escapes before the battle should have fallen to the lowest point. However, just after turning his back, his momentum was like a flash flood, which was huge to an incredible extent.


    This magical transformation, even with the experience of grimaces, is unheard of.


    He hesitated for a moment, and an impulse to turn around and escape suddenly appeared in the bottom of his heart. But at the next moment, he stifled this feeling.


    With his current cultivation, if he was guilty and retreated before the fight, the blow to him would be unparalleled. Even if it is a smooth escape, it will have a fatal impact on the way of three flowers gathering at the top in the future.


    After all, the other party is not a super master who successfully gathered the three flowers, but just a single day who didn''t even gather all the three flowers successfully.


    Facing such an enemy, escaping without fighting will definitely leave an indelible negative impact in his heart.


    In just a moment, he had decided that since he Yiming was crazy and wanted to fight to the death with him, he should accompany him to the end.


    The big tendons on his arm were bulging, and his strength in holding the five element ring was also increased.


    Huge Qi entered the five element ring through his arm, and the strange circle turned violently and rapidly again.


    From him, the same infinite momentum rose, which was in tit for tat with he Yiming running from a distance. Both sides were like red eyed bullfights, and no one was willing to retreat.


    Then, the ghost faced monster saw it, a figure with a line of dazzling white light.


    Running from that distance, he scratched a bright white mark in the air, as if it was the Ninth Heaven demon God coming to earth. From that day, he waved a huge and terrifying weapon in the air, and hit him hard, like Mount Tai.


    It turned out to be so imposing, so powerful, so domineering


    At this moment, the only thought in the ghost face freak''s heart is, how does this guy do it? Is he still human


    "Bang..."


    A huge noise suddenly broke out in the jungle. It was the sound of two unparalleled weapons fighting in the front.


    Even though he Yiming''s dagger is in the middle of the night, it is still shining. He is like a youthful young man, or like a rising sun, emitting endless light and heat.


    The cultivation of the ghost faced weirdo on the martial arts is no worse than he Yiming, and he has condensed three five element flowers. Although he has not yet achieved success, he is still above he Yiming in the total amount of true Qi.


    However, at this moment, even if he used all his strength to instill all he had learned into the five element ring, he was still stunned to find it.


    Under the knife of he Yiming, he turned out to be


    Can''t stop!


    With a loud noise that seemed to ring through the world, the ghost faced monster''s body suddenly flew up, like a broken kite, flying towards the rear.


    On his way back, there were more than ten huge trees that had grown for many years.


    However, once they were encountered behind the ghost faced monster, they suddenly burst one by one, as if a congenital strong man had bombarded all his true Qi, blowing these huge trees into a mass of wood debris.


    When the ghost faced monster finally fell to the ground, the whole jungle area suddenly became quiet, completely quiet, and even the sound of insects and birds disappeared.


    Everything seemed so insignificant in front of this violent collision.


    This time, the collision is not the collision of the two masters, but the collision of vitality and twilight. It is a collision between abandoning everything, full of confidence and surprise, and suspicious.


    Before they fight, the result is actually doomed.


    He Yiming closed his knife behind him. He laughed loudly and said, "happy, happy, how do you feel about this knife?"


    As soon as the ghost faced monster''s body touched the ground, it immediately jumped up like a spring. But in mid air, he was spitting out blood.


    He Yiming was hit with incredible momentum. He was slightly injured. Although the injury was not serious, it was a serious blow to his self-confidence.


    After hearing he Yiming''s laughter, his heart surged, and his second bite of blood almost spewed out again.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming had seen the dagger in his hand. His eyes coagulated and asked in a astringent voice, "where did you get your dagger?"


    He has a good understanding of the origin and deeds of he Yiming, and he also understands what this knife means to him.


    But these days, he followed the carriage of he Yiming and others, but never saw the shadow of daguandao, and thought he had been lost or damaged in the battle with the totem clan.


    However, he never thought that when he Yiming lost empty handed and turned around to escape, he would immediately come back with a shot in the arm.


    And in his hand, the missing dagger reappeared inexplicably.


    The sharp turn of the situation made him almost vomit blood.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Lao Tzu''s dagger has long been hidden here."


    The ghost faced weirdo was stunned and said, "impossible."


    Although he had long made up his mind to lead he Yiming out of He Jia Zhuang, even he had never thought of fighting he Yiming here. Unless he Yiming has the ability to predict, how can he hide the sword here.


    He Yiming held his head high, his eyes wide open, and angrily snorted, "if daguandao is not here, why would I stop you here and let you escape here with he''s wind system skill? Hum, if daguandao is not here, why did I turn around and walk just now? Don''t you even think it''s impossible?"


    The ghost face freak was tongue tied. Although he knew that the other party was likely to talk nonsense, this fallacy seemed to be really credible at first.


    Just when he was surprised and uncertain, he suddenly heard he Yiming murmur: "your weapon can exert the power of the five elements at the same time. I don''t know the name of this thing."


    The monster''s head was confused. He said inexplicably, "this is the five element ring."


    "What a five element ring." He Yiming''s voice seemed to be a little lighter, but it seemed to have a taste of temptation, which even made him fall into it: "in the past, it was your excellency who broke into the wolf totem clan, used the power of the five elements, injured their totem Messenger, and robbed their totem relics?"


    "Yes."


    The strange man with a ghost face was suddenly stunned. His confused eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a cold sweat on his vest.


    Unconsciously, he was confused by the voice of he Yiming and said the most secret thing in his heart.


    He Yiming secretly exclaimed that it was a pity, but the sound wave method he mastered was originally a little superficial. If he hadn''t just shocked this person with a knife, suppressed all his arrogance, and made his soul appear flaws, otherwise he couldn''t have confused him with his own sound skills, and set out the most concerned problems.


    The ghost faced monster took a deep breath, and his restless heart had completely calmed down.


    "Tianchi mountain enchantment, no, Western prophecy, no... what kind of skill is this?"


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. The sound wave skill he performed came from the combination of the sound wave secret technique used by Western strongman romia and Xu Chengchang of Tianchi mountain.


    It is precisely because of this kind of four unlike skill that this person will be caught carelessly, but it is also because of this that he will be easily broken away by the other party.


    However, since this person can tell the origin of this skill at a glance, he must be a well-informed person.


    Stretch out his hand and slowly lift the daguandao. When he did this action, the ghost faced monster''s eyes were staring at the daguandao closely. After suffering the knife just now, if he had the heart to underestimate again, it was pure death.


    "I don''t know what grudges he has with you, but I even bother you to go to the mountains to frame me." He Yiming''s voice was gradually gloomy, and the murderer was released without any disguise.


    It is precisely because this person led SOGO and others out of the mountains that Shui Xuanjin finally died.


    Before today, he Yiming had been puzzled by the words of SOGO and others, and even suspected that they had deliberately planted a frame of fault.


    But until now, he realized that someone had indeed planted the blame, but this person was not a totem clan such as SOGO, but the mysterious three flower master who used the five element ring in front of him.


    Once he thought of Shui Xuanjin''s death, his heart couldn''t help boiling up, and the strong killing machine surged out like the essence.


    The ghost faced monster snorted coldly and said, "do you want to know the reason? Yes, as long as I kill you, I will naturally tell you the truth."


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a cold smile. Although he was smiling, the smile was so cold.


    The Daguan knife in his hand suddenly lit up. When the huge Qi was injected into it, the light emitted by the knife was dazzling, like the eyes of a hundred and eight gemstones, bright as the red sun in the sky.


    A wind blew, accompanied by a dazzling white light, blowing a wind of death in the jungle, toward the ghost faced monster.


    Absolute calm has been restored in the eyes of the ghost faced monster, and his true Qi has been instilled into the five element ring at the same time, and the earth, gold and water light above has also completely emerged.


    Although the five element ring can simulate all the forces in the five elements, if you want to give full play to these forces, you must use the same forces.


    All of a sudden, around the ghost faced monster, there were also three different lights: yellow, white and black. They are intertwined, which seems to be compatible with each other, but it seems to be out of tune, but no matter how they change, they all form a whole and protect his body tightly. Even with the sharp edge of a big knife, they never split it.


    This is the real power of the five element ring. When the two sides put aside the momentum of the confrontation and showed what they had learned, the power of the five element ring was also beyond the imagination of he Yiming.


    The vast white knife light and trichromatic energy are flying in this area, and the surrounding environment has suffered the worst damage in history. Countless towering trees, like being involved in a meat grinder, turned into dust under the moonlight, and the huge murderous gas was emitted, even scaring the beasts in the forest alive.


    The two of them are like a god of destruction, cutting everything in front of them mercilessly into powder. In their hearts, there is no mercy, and there is only one idea, that is to kill each other on the spot


    Fortunately, the place where they fought was far into the mountains. If it was in HeJiazhuang, God knows how many lives would be affected.


    He Yiming''s heart gradually calmed down. He carefully observed the strange weapon in the other party''s hand. After a long time of fighting, he finally understood it.


    With a flash in his eyes, the big knife suddenly shook violently, and a roar like a sonic boom came from the air. Then the knife turned and stabbed at the ghost faced monster.


    He Yiming unexpectedly stabbed him in the face with a knife instead of a gun.


    The ghost faced weirdo is extremely suspicious. What kind of war skill is this? Why is it so strange?


    But he was also fearless, and the trichromatic light wrapped up like three huge python, wrapping the dagger tightly.


    He Yiming laughed and shouted, "open it for me."


    He forced his hand and lifted the dagger upward. It seemed that he had a huge force of ten thousand kilograms and wanted to lift the five elements around him.


    The ghost faced monster snorted coldly, his wrist shook, and the trichromatic light quickly released, so he had to take advantage of the situation to avoid the edge.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly found that the five element ring in his hand was tightly stuck with the other party''s dagger, as if the two weapons were originally one, and could not be separated at all.


    He was terrified, but no matter how he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t figure out why


    Is it possible that daguandao and the five element ring are attracted to each other like men and women, so they suddenly become close and inseparable?


    However, he is also a top master. He instantly sank his waist and sat on his horse, integrating all his Qi, and wanted to compete with he Yiming in Qi.


    However, his horse steps just squatted down, and firmly tied down. When he began to work hard, he Yiming''s wrist twisted, and the big knife was immediately divided into two parts, half of which were stuck with the five element ring, while the other half became dark in an instant, stabbing at his chest

 V4.Chapter 45

    The ghost faced monster snorted angrily. Although he couldn''t understand why the five element ring would stick to each other''s dagger, he was still like his closest comrade in arms, and could not be separated anyway.


    But since the weapons of both sides could not be successfully deployed, he did not suffer.


    With more than 200 years of hard practice, he has successfully condensed three flowers. If he can''t suppress he Yiming in the competition of true Qi, he can be killed by one head.


    However, he Yiming''s next action still surprised him.


    The dark knife handle stabbed at a thunderous speed under the dark night. The sharp sound of breaking the air had not yet reached him, and the hilt had already stabbed him in the chest. Such a speed is really frightening.


    But what kind of person is the ghost face freak? With his wrist turned over, he has already grabbed it like an eagle''s beak towards the black.


    At this moment, there was a metallic color on his whole palm. Under the operation of powerful gold power, as long as it is not the world''s most sharp weapons, it can''t cause any damage to his palm.


    When his eagle beak claw was handed out, his heart was absolutely sure. When his wrist shook, a remnant shadow had flashed out, and he caught the other party''s knife handle properly.


    This kind of speed, this kind of skill, this kind of accuracy, all of them show his cultivation in martial arts for more than 200 years incisively and vividly.


    Even if his teacher saw this scene here, he would be full of praise for it.


    However, at this moment, when his beak claw caught the handle of the knife as he wished, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    The feeling from my fingers seems that it''s not a round knife handle


    Then, a strong pain came from his hand.


    Since he was promoted to the top of the line, he had never felt such intense pain again. A glance at the corner of his eyes instantly showed an expression like seeing a ghost.


    In the hands of he Yiming, the weapon stabbed over was not a knife handle removed from the dagger, but a sharp fork sword, as if it were a poisonous snake hidden in the deepest place.


    With his insight, as soon as he saw this fork sword, he immediately knew its origin.


    In this flash of lightning, an idea flashed through his mind, when did he Yiming take the fork sword in his hand, and where was the handle of the Daguan Dao he had previously removed?


    There was a shower of blood in the air, and one of his five fingers had been cut off.


    There was an indescribable color of confusion in the eyes of the ghost faced monster, which was then replaced by a sharp color of panic.


    His body reaction far exceeded the thoughts in his heart, and his feet bounced quickly and recklessly. Almost at the same time, he clenched the wrist of the circle and tried to push it.


    At this moment, the Qi of the whole body was instilled into the five element ring as much as possible.


    The five elements ring is full of light, and the three kinds of true Qi are changeable, which has a trend of bursting at any time.


    He Yiming was shocked. When the daguandao had not cut off the ring, he knew that the origin of this treasure must be very important.


    At the same time, when the color of this treasure began to change, he Yiming even had such a feeling. If the five element ring really explodes in this way, even he can''t guarantee to be safe within the scope of explosion.


    This powerful blow of the ghost faced monster is actually the only choice when there is no way out.


    If this treasure really bursts, he Yiming may not really die on the spot with a big knife, but he will definitely die if he loses his weapon blessing.


    After finishing this thing, the ghost faced monster released his hand tightly holding the five element ring without hesitation, and leaped back as fast as possible.


    Although he Yiming''s fork sword was fast, it only left a long scar on his body, and did not really bring fatal damage to him.


    Moreover, at this moment, he Yiming made a quick decision. He gave up his intention to continue to pursue and kill each other. The daguandao in his hand dribbled around. The huge Qi hidden in the five element ring entered the daguandao a little bit and was slowly dissolved by him.


    He Yiming''s palm shook slightly and stabbed the fork sword into the revolving dagger. The ghost faced weirdo had already left at this time, so he didn''t see it. When one end of the fork sword touched the dagger, an extremely subtle change immediately occurred.


    The fork sword actually began to deform. In just a moment, it had become a round stick, perfectly integrated with the first half of the Daguan Dao.


    At this time, no matter from which point of view, this is a knife handle, where there is a little sinister appearance of a forked sword.


    When the ghost faced freak died, almost all the Qi he instilled was exhausted. In order to escape his life, he naturally won''t stay any longer.


    When he Yiming successfully dissolved all the Qi injected into the five element ring, it had taken a whole few breaths, and the other party had long disappeared into the jungle of the night and disappeared.


    After all, if an expert in the realm of three flowers wants to escape recklessly, even a million troops can''t catch up in this dark occasion.


    He Yiming turned his wrist slightly and dragged the daguandao down, and the five element ring came to him in this way.


    The appearance of the five element ring began to change slightly, and extremely small tentacles began to emerge on it slowly, and retracted one by one on the big knife.


    When the last tentacle retracted, the five elements fell down when they circled.


    It is the masterpiece of these little tentacles that makes the ghost faced weirdo puzzled.


    In fact, after these small tentacles entangled the five element ring, this strange weapon still had some subtle changes. If he could calm down and check it carefully, he might not be able to find out the reason. But the problem is that the battle just now was extremely fierce, and life and death were in an instant.


    In this case, if the ghost face freak can still find out the reason, it is the real hell.


    He Yiming set up the dagger on the ground and stepped back with the five element ring.


    When he made this action, the daguandao immediately began to deform, and it became 108 again just in a breath.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him, glanced in the direction of the ghost faced monster''s escape, sighed and shook his head slightly.


    In his heart, not without regret. But he also knew that since he had lost his trace, it was impossible to find him again.


    He raised the five element ring in his hand, and did not see its full shape until he took it in his hand.


    This treasure looks like a circle from the outside, but the internal structure is also quite exquisite. It is divided into inner and outer circles, between which there is a clear dividing line.


    And above the inner circle, there is a grip. When he Yiming''s hand reached the top, he immediately felt the tentacle cold. A trace of genuine Qi came into it, and he Yiming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    In this treasure, there seems to be another kind of true Qi. Just after his true Qi entered it, he was immediately oppressed, as if it could pop out at any time.


    His face changed slightly, and he Yiming snorted angrily. It was really a tiger who didn''t get angry and was treated as a sick cat.


    He has sensed that the Qi within the five element ring is the same as that of the ghost faced monster. But I don''t know how he can keep his Qi in the treasure and use it to resist the Qi of others.


    However, since this treasure has fallen into his hands, he Yiming naturally cannot allow the other party''s true Qi to continue to remain.


    Between the rotation of the mind, the true Qi of he Yiming has been continuously instilled into the five element ring.


    As expected, once he Yiming''s true Qi began to enter, the resilience inside suddenly became stronger. And the five element ring also actively sent out a low buzzing sound, and the outer ring even began to rotate slowly. Three different colors of light loomed.


    Earth, gold, water


    Even he Yiming had a headache when the three lines of light fused together.


    The amount of these remaining Qi is far beyond his expectation. More importantly, this five element ring itself has a strange characteristic, which can make these Qi exert a strong resistance.


    With the rotation of the outer ring accelerating, there is a special feeling that the five elements are born together, which is endless.


    He Yiming was amazed. Such a magical treasure had never been heard of before, or even imagined at all.


    The circulation of five elements is endless. If others encounter such a situation, they will definitely have a headache. However, this item has changed hands after all, and the Qi in it has lost its supplement. As long as it can fight against it for a long time, it will surely be consumed one day.


    But if you really want to accomplish such a feat, it is impossible without ten days and a half months.


    Unlike he Yiming, after feeling the strangeness of this ring, the true Qi in his body turned, and unexpectedly, it was also instilled into the five element true Qi at the same time.


    The internal five element genuine Qi and the external five element genuine Qi immediately formed a form of confrontation, and the two sides constantly collided and consumed, and the outer ring of the whole five element ring was under the pressure of these two forces, rotating more and more severely.


    When the outer ring is rotated to the extreme, circles of strange colors are looming, which is the effect of true Qi. It is played out as much as possible through the five element ring.


    He Yiming even felt a strong sense of oppression, especially when the five elements gradually became one, which made him feel invincible.


    His heart was faint and cold. When he was fighting against the ghost faced monster, he even boldly used empty hands to fight against this ring.


    Fortunately, at that time, he used the Kaishan 36 style. The powerful gold sharp that seemed to be unbreakable made the ghost face monster afraid, so he only used the way of five elements to dissolve his power. Then, when fighting back, it used the powerful ice force outside the five elements to freeze the five elements ring.


    If it is not so, with empty hands and the opposite, I am afraid the end will not be much better.


    This treasure seems not sharp from the outside, but when the outer ring rotates to a certain extent, it can also cut iron like mud.


    Slowly, the Qi left in the five element ring began to weaken, and he Yiming''s Qi took the absolute upper hand.


    When he Yiming restrained the way of five elements, the Qi inside quickly began to weaken. After an hour, all the remaining Qi disappeared, leaving no trace.


    At this point, he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the treasure again. When the heterogeneous Qi in it disappeared, he Yiming suddenly found that the treasure seemed to have become a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Instill Qi into it again. This time, it won''t be affected any more.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up gradually as he explored the mystery bit by bit.


    The five element ring, as its name suggests, is a magic tool that can accommodate and use the power of the five elements. When he Yiming instills into a certain Qi, the corresponding ability will appear in it. What''s more incredible is that even if there is only one kind of true Qi, after passing the way of symbiosis, the five element ring can also stimulate the rest of the true Qi.


    Of course, the real Qi stimulated by this method is much less powerful.


    After several attempts, he Yiming has estimated the power of it.


    Using the genuine Qi of this system to control the five element ring can be greatly enhanced, but if it generates the rest of the genuine Qi, even if he goes all out, his strength is extremely limited, which is probably similar to an ordinary congenital strong person.


    But he also understood why the ghost faced monster could hide from the totem clan after using the five element ring.


    The five elements genuine Qi, which is equivalent to the ordinary innate strong, is strong enough in the eyes of ordinary totem messengers. Naturally, it is impossible to distinguish its origin.


    He sighed deeply. There was such a magical treasure in the world. No wonder the totem clan would point the spear at him directly.


    He Yiming constantly instilled Qi into it. Slowly, he Yiming also had a feeling that practice makes perfect, and was vaguely connected with it.


    This feeling was almost the same as when he used the dagger. This five element ring became a part of his body extension. But the only difference is that the five element ring cannot be deformed, and he Yiming simply cannot change its shape at will.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming waved with his hand, and a light of fire immediately flew out from the five element ring, igniting the broken dead leaves and other things on the ground, and it seemed to have a trend to spread.


    He Yiming was surprised and happy in his heart. He waved the five element ring in his hand continuously, and water vapor shot out from it. After half a ring, he extinguished all sparks.


    Hesitated for a moment, a golden force was aroused, and it seemed that all the five elements could be aroused on the rotating outer ring. When the golden force hit a small tree with a fist in the distance, it immediately crossed.


    Without any sound, the little tree suddenly collapsed.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed with joy. After thinking for a moment, he simultaneously input the five element genuine Qi into the five element ring.


    This is the real five element genuine Qi, not the five mutually generated genuine Qi produced by several genuine Qi through the five element ring.


    When these five true Qi entered the five element ring at the same time, it seemed that some strange changes had taken place inside. He Yiming felt carefully, and constantly controlled the five true Qi, gradually making them in a completely uniform state.


    In this way, no real Qi is particularly prominent, and the five kinds of real Qi in the five element ring are stimulated at the same time.


    Suddenly, the whole five elements ring out a clear and loud sound, like a chime of bells and drums.


    Even with the determination of he Yiming, he was also startled.


    The five element ring in his hand was not big, but it suddenly made such a loud noise, which naturally surprised him.


    The outer ring of the five element ring rotates again. Now he Yiming has understood that as long as the true Qi is injected into it, the outer ring will actively rotate, and the magic of the five element true Qi is produced in this rotation.


    But this time it seems a little different. Although the rotation speed of the outer ring is not very fast, it seems that he Yiming can keep rotating.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming slowly withdrew the five elements genuine Qi.


    Then, his eyes flashed with surprise and joy.


    The outer ring of the five element ring is still continuing to rotate. The five elements coexist with each other and stretch endlessly. The supreme principle of heaven and earth is expressed incisively and vividly on this small five element ring.


    The uniform speed and stable frequency are all so shocking.


    With a wave of his hand, a force of five elements sprang out of the outer ring, and the small tree, which was cut into two halves, burst open, and was unexpectedly burst open again by this innate five elements gas.


    Although he Yiming did not pay attention to the power of this five element Qi, he was still extremely excited.


    With such a treasure, isn''t it equal to the use of five elements genuine Qi, which will become endless


    He tried to instill more equal five element force into it. Sure enough, when he got more five element Qi, the outer ring of the treasure rotated faster, and the power of the five element force at will was much greater than before.


    At this point, he Yiming is really overjoyed.


    But it doesn''t seem right to keep turning like this. He Yiming studied for half a ring and finally found a solution.


    As long as you casually pour a little more genuine Qi into it and disrupt the absolutely balanced five element symbiosis system, you can destroy the whole.


    Seeing that the rotation of the outer ring gradually slowed down and stopped, he Yiming''s heart was full of an indescribable joy.


    The five element ring in the hands of the ghost face monster can''t play its most powerful power at all, but once it falls into its own hands, it can play its strongest side.


    Moreover, he also found one thing.


    I''m still too careful. This treasure is clearly a rare treasure. Since it can withstand the bombardment of the big knife, its hardness can be imagined.


    Even if you instill all the power of the five elements into it, you can''t break it, not to mention the three system Qi of the grimace monster.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He cheated others first, and now he was cheated back. It was really a June debt, and he had to pay it back quickly

 V4.Chapter 46

    A little tidying up, in fact, is to wrap the five element ring and hang it on your armpit ribs. It looks like carrying an extra bag, but no one can imagine that there is such a powerful weapon in this bag.


    "Brother Bai, can you see his origin?" He Yiming asked casually. In fact, in his heart, he did not hold the slightest extravagant hope.


    Sure enough, 108 shook his head slightly and said, "there is no record of this person in my memory." With that, he seemed to think about it for a while before saying, "but next time, if we meet, I can recognize it."


    He Yiming glanced at the five fingers left on the ground, and his face showed a look of bewilderment.


    With such a strong strength, he broke five fingers in this war. If he sees such an irreparable injury again, he will definitely recognize it at a glance.


    His eyes swept around, making sure that he had nothing left out, so he turned and left and returned to HeJiazhuang.


    Although the battle tonight has caused great damage to this area, as long as the whole forest system does not collapse, it will return to its original state in a few months at most, except that the new trees cannot have the scale of the past.


    This is the biggest mystery of the forest. It will never lack the power of life.


    He Yiming returned to he family village as fast as a bird.


    When he returned, he did not disturb anyone. No one knew that he had left the whole HeJiazhuang, except Zhu Baqi and Yu Xichen, who were born strong.


    But because they both sensed he Yiming''s departure, when he returned, he immediately rushed over.


    "Elder he, what happened just now? It seems that someone has invaded." Zhu Baqi asked bluntly.


    Although he hasn''t seen the ghost faced monster, he faintly sensed another powerful innate breath, so he came up to ask what happened.


    Yu Xichen''s face changed slightly, and he secretly cried shame in his heart, because he was unaware of it.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, took out the five element ring tied under his arm, put it flat on the table, and said, "brother Zhu, elder Yu, you know the origin of this thing."


    Their eyes looked at the treasure together. Although they could see that it seemed extraordinary, their eyes were at a loss.


    Zhu Baqi hesitated for a moment, reached out and took it into his hand, saying, "this thing should be a treasure."


    He Yiming secretly praised that he was an old man who had lived for so long. He had guessed a general idea at a glance.


    "This thing is really a treasure. If brother Zhu is interested, don''t try it, you can know the secret."


    Zhu Baqi was also impolite. The Qi in his body worked and immediately instilled it.


    His face suddenly changed, as if he had found something strange, and his face also showed an unexpected expression.


    After entering the five element ring, his true Qi unexpectedly encountered amazing resistance, and he also clearly sensed that the owner of this true Qi was he Yiming in front of him.


    After seeing the startled look on his face, he Yiming suddenly remembered something. He patted his forehead gently and said, "brother Zhu, it''s my fault. I even forgot that this treasure seems to be able to store Qi. Before the Qi on it is consumed, others can''t use it at all."


    Zhu Baqi put the five element ring on the table, and his face became dignified, saying, "elder he, if I remember correctly, treasures with this feature are all the best treasures in the world."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. After trying the power of this treasure, he was not surprised by this evaluation.


    Yu Xichen flashed a look of desire on his face. He looked at he Yiming''s expression as usual, and couldn''t help but expand his courage to come forward for a try.


    After the infusion of true Qi, he really enjoyed the same treatment, and the envy on his face became more intense.


    "Brother Zhu, I don''t know whether this is the best treasure in the world, but it does have great power."


    He Yiming said, picked up the five element ring, and the powerful five element Qi was immediately instilled into it.


    His true Qi echoed with the true Qi in the five element ring from afar. The next moment, the outer ring of the five element ring turned quickly, and the circulation of the five element true Qi above could be faintly sensed. With the gradual enhancement of he Yiming''s true Qi input, this feeling becomes more and more obvious.


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes widened and finally exclaimed, "the five element ring?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother Zhu knows the origin of this thing?"


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes were full of incredible colors and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    He Yiming looked at him quietly and waited for him to calm down slowly before saying, "brother Zhu, can you tell me the origin of this thing?"


    Zhu Baqi gasped and said, "elder he, I haven''t seen this thing, but I''ve seen relevant descriptions in ancient books."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "brother Zhu, elder Yu, please sit down."


    Zhu Baqi did not refuse, but sat down and said, "in our Tianchi mountain, there are books describing all kinds of famous treasures in the world, including detailed records about this treasure." He moved his body a little, and he was so excited as the strong man of two flowers, so the value of this treasure can be imagined.


    "It is said that there is a super sect called the five element sect in the eastern Dashen."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and it was the five element gate


    "This sect has a long history. It is said that in its heyday, it was once the first sect in the world."


    "Brother Zhu, has this sect fallen now?"


    "Yes, thousands of years ago, it was indeed recognized as the first sect in the world, but somehow, thousands of years ago, there was a sudden split, and several leaders in the sect were hostile to each other. After hundreds of years of fighting, it was finally torn apart, and it was no longer brilliant in the past." Zhu Baqi sighed and sighed about it.


    He Yiming was curious and asked, "brother Zhu, do you know why?"


    Zhu Baqi shook his head without hesitation and said, "except for the parties, I''m afraid not many people can know the truth of this past."


    He Yiming nodded, and his eyes fell back on the five element ring on the table.


    Zhu Baqi smiled dumbly, Avenue: "I just digress. If I remember correctly, this thing should be the most precious treasure of the five element gate and the five element ring. It is said that this thing is one of the treasures in the world. It took thousands of years to build it by collecting several rare materials in the world on behalf of the founder of the five element gate. When it was made, the color of the world changed and visions occurred one after another. And this thing has the power of overwhelming mountains and shaking mountains. Even in the world Some of the treasures are also among the top treasures. "


    Yu Xichen heard that his eyes were tongue tied, and his eyes stared at the five element ring without blinking. Although he knew that this was the object of he Yiming, and it was absolutely impossible for him to have it, it was good to take a look at it more at the moment.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Zhu, this thing has such great power?"


    Zhu Baqi nodded and said, "this is what the book says. I just conveyed it truthfully. As for whether it is so, I don''t know." He sighed lightly and said, "before the split of the five element gate, this thing seems to have lost its whereabouts. Not only this treasure, but also the top several treasures on the treasure list that are equivalent to the five element ring are also missing at the same time. Therefore, no one has seen the power of these treasures for thousands of years."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He had used this treasure and had fought with the ghost faced monster, so he clearly knew that although this treasure was powerful, it could not even be cut with a big knife. But it is impossible to have the incredible power that Zhu Baqi said.


    If there is such power, even if it is only one tenth, then I won''t escape safely tonight under the hand of the ghost face monster.


    "Brother he, where did you come from?" After a moment of silence, Zhu Baqi suddenly asked.


    He Yiming didn''t hide it. He suddenly sensed that someone had killed someone when he practiced Kung Fu tonight, so he got up and said what he was tracking.


    Of course, when talking about the process of fighting with that person, he Yiming quickly passed by. Finally, a fierce killing opportunity flashed on his face, saying: "this person has admitted that it is he who went to the totem clan to steal the Wolf Totem and used the force of the five elements on the five element ring to hurt the wolf totem messenger."


    Zhu Baqi''s face was also quite dignified. Before today, they had actually suspected that there must be a liar between he Yiming and SOGO of the totem clan. But after seeing the five element ring, he knew that someone really wanted to blame others.


    "What a poisonous heart, what a cruel heart..." Zhu Baqi said in a deep voice: "in order to frame you, this man even went deep into the mountains to lead out the totem family. Don''t he know that it''s easier to ask God than to send God." Speaking of this, his eyes also flashed a sharp light, saying: "this person really should be killed."


    Yu Xichen glanced at their faces. At this time, he finally said, "elder he, martial uncle Zhu, since this person has the power of three flowers, why didn''t he come to assassinate elder he at that time, but instead wanted to go to the totem clan at a distance?"


    He Yiming and Zhu Baqi looked at each other with a blank face.


    This man not only led the totem clan out, but also visited he family villa today night, as if he wanted to kill he Yiming. This contradiction, even if they are confused!


    A few days later, he Yiming and others set out on the road again and went to Tianluo capital.


    However, after the war of that night, he Yiming also had great concerns about the safety of he family village. He privately discussed with his father, Bao Ye and other elders.


    The direct descendants of he family villa will move to another hidden foundation, where they just leave an empty shell. It''s enough for several elders to occasionally show up for support on weekdays.


    With the power status of HeJiazhuang today, it is absolutely easy to do this.


    Although this method is good, it can only be used in HeJiazhuang. If those super families who have been inherited for hundreds of years, even if they want to use this method, it is impossible.


    Because there are so many direct descendants of those families, if you want such a large-scale transfer, you can''t hide it from others.


    In this regard, the young HeJiazhuang has indeed taken a great advantage.


    He Yiming left at ease after his parents arranged everything.


    The motorcade galloped on the avenue. After half a month''s trek, it finally came to Tianluo capital.


    The news of their arrival had long spread to the royal family, but this time at the request of he Yiming, no one dared to go out of the city to meet them.


    The only one standing at the gate of the city is Xue lie, the eldest disciple of Shui Xuanjin.


    After seeing Xue lie from the gap of the car curtain, he Yiming immediately thought of Shui Xuanjin. His eyes darkened, lifted the curtain and let Xue lie enter the carriage.


    Xue lie is not born strong, but at least he is also the peak of the day after tomorrow with ten layers of internal strength. But after seeing he Yiming at this time, he felt a strong and almost suffocating heavy pressure.


    This is not what he Yiming did deliberately, but his current status is not what it used to be.


    Anyone who knows his origin, especially those who practice after tomorrow, will naturally produce this kind of self pressure from the bottom of his heart when facing him, who is a strong man.


    Even he Yiming himself has no solution to this.


    Perhaps, when they get along for a long time, it is possible to eliminate this inexplicable pressure. But the question is, how many cultivators have the opportunity to get along with the strong ones for a long time.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "Xue lie, you know the news of brother Shui''s death."


    Xue lie bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes, Master Lu Zhengyi has sent the news. The state of Tianluo has held a state funeral for his master and his old family, and the monarch himself kept the spirit for seven days."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "this is what he should do."


    Xue lie slowly raised his head, glanced at he Yiming, and stopped talking.


    He Yiming smiled mildly and said, "Xue lie, don''t you know how old brother Shui and I are getting along? Just tell me what happened. Although old brother Shui is gone, his pulse can''t decay."


    Xue lie''s face showed a trace of relief. With the words of he Yiming, his position in the city with Shui Xuanjin will not be reduced in the future, but will become higher and higher.


    "Master he, my master said before his death that if his old man died, I hope you can live in Shaoming residence." Xue lie carefully said, "all the masters left are old people, and they must be loyal to you. If you really don''t want to use them, you can also disperse them..."


    He Yiming suddenly understood in his heart that this was the back road arranged by Shui Xuanjin for the people around him.


    As long as he lives in shaomingju, the people inside will not be affected by the death of Shui Xuanjin. This may be the only thing that Shui Xuanjin cares about except Tianluo country.


    "Xue lie, since this is what brother Shui means, I won''t refuse any more." He Yiming said thoughtfully, "now let''s live in Shaoming residence. You can entertain the guests in the city tonight and invite the monarch."


    "Yes." Xue lie said with surprise and joy.


    Even he didn''t expect that he Yiming would agree to this so easily.


    Shaomingju is a great wealth for others, but it is a burden for he Yiming, such a strong man.


    Xue lie didn''t expect he Yiming to agree at once, so after such a smooth realization of his wish, his heart was also quite excited.


    As for he Yiming''s sudden impulse to entertain guests in the evening, it''s a piece of cake.


    Maybe other people can''t invite the leading figures in the city in such a short time, but he Yiming is different. As long as he divulges a little bit, everyone will be sure to break his scalp and show his face in this dinner. Otherwise, rumors will spread all over the city the next day, and their family reputation will be affected.


    In the evening of that day, Shaoming residence was indeed brightly lit, and the most important figures of all major families in the city were present as nonvoting delegates.


    Not only that, all the envoys stationed in the capital of Tianluo, even the envoys of Kairong, attended the banquet.


    In this grand banquet, he Yiming invited Zhu Baqi, Yu Xichen and Lu Zhengyi, who was originally staying in Tianluo capital, to attend.


    When the four inborn strong men appeared together, everyone trembled at the powerful majesty emanating from them.


    For them, as long as they are born strong, they are already unattainable. As for whether it is an ordinary hundred scattered days or a line of days, there is no difference.


    The climax of the whole banquet occurred at the scene when he Yiming spoke above the chief executive.


    At that moment, he personally admitted to all forces that he would take over the position of the chief national protection master of master Shui Xuanjin.


    Yu Jia, the royal family of Tianluo, will be the only ruler of Tianluo. The provocation of home in the whole territory of Tianluo and even the outside world is a challenge to him.


    After these words came out in public, Yu ruipei, the contemporary Lord of Tianluo, finally put down his mind.


    He had a hard time these days. In the seemingly calm Tianluo capital, in fact, the dark tide surged because of the death of Shui Xuanjin.


    But when he Yiming made this promise in front of the crowd, everything returned to calm.


    His words are even more useful than Lu Zhengyi, a congenital strong man, who is personally in charge.


    That night, the crowd dispersed. After hearing the promise of he Yiming, even those who are upset in their hearts dare not show a little outside.


    Shui Xuanjin used to be able to protect the emperor''s room for a hundred years with only one person''s power. Now, he Yiming took over, and there were four congenital strong men at once. If someone took the lead again, it would be pure suicide.


    When everything calmed down, he Yiming came to the largest room in Shaoming residence, but Xue lie came outside the door.


    With the consent of he Yiming, he cautiously entered and respectfully said, "master he, your majesty, please see me."

 V4.Chapter 47

    He Yiming turned his head. He nodded slightly and said, "please wait in the lobby. I''ll be there soon."


    Xue lie respectfully should be that his heart is also down.


    Please wait in the lobby, and then move to meet. That''s enough for each other''s face. Even in the past, when shuixuanjin was alive, it was just like this.


    It can be seen that what he Yiming just said at the banquet is indeed from the bottom of his heart. He really treats Yu family as Tianluo royal family.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why he Yiming''s attitude had changed so much from before.


    After a while, he Yiming got up and came to the lobby. Yu ruipei, the contemporary Lord of Tianluo, had been waiting for a long time. Not only is he here, but also Xue lie is listed at the same time.


    Seeing he Yiming coming in, Yu ruipei got up, bowed deeply and said sincerely, "thank you, master he."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly, and naturally someone sent fragrant tea.


    Shaomingju is the place where the old man shuixuanjin used to live, and the people of Yiying are the top in Tianluo country. Now the old man has passed away, and a new master has been changed. Before people are completely familiar with him, they naturally have to deal with it with 12 points.


    "Your Majesty is too polite." He Yiming said flatly, "this is what I promised brother Shui before he died, and this is his last wish. He will finish it for him anyway."


    Yu ruipei was completely relieved, as if he had been reassured, without any worries.


    If this promise came from the mouth of a politician, he naturally didn''t believe it. But from the mouth of a congenital strong man, and from the mouth of the old man shuixuanjin who was full of praise before his death, he didn''t have any doubt.


    Of course, he knew better that he Yiming had promised Shui Xuanjin that it was a human favor, but to make this favor last or deepen the relationship between them, it was necessary to tie the he family firmly to the Tianluo royal family.


    "The monarch came here late at night, not for such a small matter." He Yiming asked casually.


    Yu ruipei''s spirit was suddenly refreshed. He smiled but didn''t speak, just looked at Xue lie.


    The elder disciple of shuixuanjin blushed slightly and said, "master he, in fact, you know, now the prince''s grade is getting older, and it''s time to get married."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Yu Xiaoyi''s grade was already at the time of marriage, but as the crown prince of Tianluo, the choice of the crown princess was quite a headache.


    Not only the children of their own aristocratic families, but also a large group of princesses and princesses of the neighboring countries are under their consideration, so they have not yet decided.


    Xue lie raised this question at this time. As long as an idiot knows, the royal family wants to marry the he family.


    However, among the third generation children of the he family, only he Yiling is the right age to match it, but he Yiling has already had a sweetheart. Even if he Yiming is killed, he is not willing to break up the pair of mandarin ducks.


    His eyebrows frowned a little. After seeing he Yiming''s expression, Yu ruipei and Xue lie both tightened their hearts.


    Maybe marriage can''t represent and guarantee anything, but after this marriage, any outsiders, especially when Kairong and other powerful external forces want to make an idea of Tianluo, will be more afraid.


    "Xue lie, at the beginning of next year, my fourth sister he Yiling will marry Mr. Yuan Liling of Jinlin. If you are free, come and have a drink." He Yiming said softly.


    Although he did not say no, this statement was enough.


    Xue lie and Yu ruipei looked at each other, but there was no dissatisfaction in their faces.


    After a ha ha, Xue lie was naturally submissive. Yu ruipei thought for a moment and finally said, "master he, Gu still has two sons and three daughters who are unmarried. In addition to Gu, there are more than ten age-appropriate princes in the clan. They have heard of master he''s reputation for a long time, and please be generous."


    He Yiming looked at him strangely, and his heart was also quite filled with emotion.


    But thinking of the yuan family in the past, he was relieved. Seeing the look of expectation in the other party''s eyes, he Yiming understood that if he shirked it again, there might be some uncontrollable misunderstanding.


    Although he was not afraid of any misunderstanding, he Jiazhuang, who was in Tianluo country, still had to deal with the royal family.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming looked up and said, "Lord, do you know how my fourth sister Yiling got to know yuan Liling?"


    Yu ruipei was stunned and said, "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    "Yuan Liling has lived in our HeJiazhuang for several years, and they get along with each other and grow in love over time." He Yiming held up the tea in front of him, took a sip gently, and said, "although he family village is not very big, it is very welcome for guests to come."


    Speaking of the last sentence, he Yiming deliberately slowed down his tone.


    He believed that with the other party''s ability to control a country, he should be able to understand his own meaning.


    Sure enough, Yu ruipei''s face flashed a light of enlightenment, although he did not recognize this practice in his heart, and even despised it. But since he Yiming put it forward, even if he despised it, he would shout loudly.


    In his heart, the interests and values of the whole royal family can''t be compared with those of the children in the family.


    Seeing Yu ruipei leave with a happy face, he Yiming made up his mind not to go home until the fourth sister got married.


    Moreover, he must have pretended not to know about this matter. Even if someone suspected it, no one dared to question it face to face.


    As for the influx of so many princes and princesses into he family villa, let dad and them have a headache. I just don''t know how several brothers and sisters will treat themselves if they know that they are behind the scenes. I don''t know whether I will be grateful for the opportunity I gave them, or I will swear in my heart.


    He Yiming shook his head and put the idea aside. He sat quietly in the room, thinking about his strange attitude towards himself since he met Xue lie.


    A moment later, Xue lie turned around and saw he Yiming, who had not left the hall, and was surprised. Although he didn''t know that he Yiming was waiting for him here, he didn''t dare to be slighted and hurried to see him.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and suddenly said, "Xue lie, you are brother Shui''s Apprentice. You don''t need to be so careful in the future. Even if you poke a big hole in the sky, I will support you."


    After entering the city, he Yiming immediately found that Xue lie seemed to be much more timid than before.


    He knew that this was because of the death of Shui Xuanjin.


    Without Shui Xuanjin, the biggest backer, Xue lie''s life is not sad, but his confidence is greatly hit.


    Xue lie''s body trembled slightly. He raised his head and saw he Yiming''s sincere eyes. Suddenly, he was excited. He quickly lowered his eyes and whispered, "yes, thank you, master he."


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "remember, you are the heir of brother Shui. Before doing anything, consider whether you will lose... His face."


    Xue lie suddenly straightened his chest and said sternly, "yes, Xue lie remembered."


    He Yiming''s face showed a happy smile. Although he didn''t get along with Xue lie for a long time, he was quite appreciative of this person.


    Brother Shui''s eldest disciple was cautious all his life, but he was never afraid of power. Now that he has expressed his attitude, he naturally knows how to choose.


    Xue lie hugged he Yiming and said, "master he, my master said before his death that you are the most important person in his life. When his old man passed away, you are the only one who unconditionally supports us. Xue didn''t expect anything in return, so he kowtowed to you on behalf of his younger martial brothers and future generations."


    After that, as soon as his knees softened, he would bow down. However, he immediately found that there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to bow down.


    This discovery made his eyes tongue tied, and his eyes to he Yiming even took a faint fear.


    I didn''t expect his strength to reach such an incredible level. If you want to do this step quietly, even if the master was alive, you can''t achieve it.


    He Yiming is suspicious. Xue lie should be so grateful. This seems to be something wrong.


    His heart moved and asked, "Xue lie, who told you the news of brother Shui''s falling?"


    "It''s Master Lu Zhengyi." Xue lie said respectfully, and his voice still had a sad feeling. They have been together with Shui Xuanjin for decades. They are called masters and disciples, but in fact, they have been with father and son. There is no doubt that they can forget it in just half a year.


    He Yiming felt the strong sadness from him, and a trace of guilt also appeared in his heart.


    After a half silence, he Yiming finally asked again, "what did he say?"


    "Master Lu said that this time the totem clan invaded Hengshan. In the fight, the master was intrigued by them, but he found it too late and fell like this."


    Speaking of this, Xue lie''s eyes were slightly red. Although he was also in his eighties, his heart was still shaking at the thought of the passing water Hyun Jin.


    He Yiming''s mouth opened, and he realized that Xue lie and others didn''t know why Shui Xuanjin died. If they knew that Shui Xuanjin actually died to save her own life, maybe they would not be so constrained in front of her.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming finally didn''t explain anything.


    The reason why Lu Zhengyi didn''t tell him the truth was naturally for the sake of he Yiming. This is his kindness. Even he Yiming himself cannot be blamed.


    Similarly, what Shui Xuanjin did is also an unparalleled great favor to he Yiming.


    Some things can''t be exposed just by talking, but by taking practical actions over time.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart has made a decision


    He Yiming slowly stood up and walked out of the door. At the moment when he was about to leave the door, he said coldly, "Xue lie, shaomingju will leave it to you. Look after everything. If someone comes up to make trouble, go to Lu Zhengyi to make decisions for you. If he can''t even do it, I will naturally deal with it. I repeat, how did you do it when brother Shui was alive, and how do it now, don''t lose his face."


    After that, he Yiming''s figure seemed to shake for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Xue lie breathed deeply, although he didn''t understand why he Yiming spared no effort to support Shifu. But this is definitely a great good thing for them.


    He bowed to the ground towards the door and buried his head deeply in the middle of his knees.


    His eyes closed tightly, two drops of muddy yellow liquid left on the tip of his hair, and his mouth murmured hard: "master, you didn''t read the wrong person, really..."


    In the remote Kairong country, an ancient temple sounded the sound of daily bells and drums.


    In this temple, there is a famous big man who lives in the whole Kairong country.


    Although the great man has broken some of his old vows and left the place where he lived. But this did not affect his lofty position in the hearts of everyone.


    On this day, Zhan Tianfeng sat quietly in the courtyard. Not far in front of him, Cheng Fu, whom he had high hopes for, was practicing a set of strange skills.


    He seemed to be carrying a weight of 10000 kilograms, and every action brought him great pain.


    On his head and body, countless sweat converged like a stream.


    Among the strong who have reached the innate realm, there are absolutely few who will choose such a cultivation method.


    Although Cheng Fu''s face has a trace of fatigue to the extreme, and accompanied by a strange expression of pain, his eyes are still very clear, in which there is a firm color. Anyone who sees his eyes will ignore the pain and pressure on him.


    This set of combat skills was taught by Zhan Tianfeng. It is powerful when practicing, and it also has a very rapid improvement in its true Qi level.


    After his defeat in the battle with he Yiming, Cheng Fu made rapid progress in his ability by practicing this set of skills. Now, he has even reached the level of comparable with Mao Guanglie in just a few years.


    However, practicing this set of skills has a great burden on the body, and it is also extremely painful. Even those who are born strong may not be able to bear it.


    Fortunately, this is Kairong country, one of the three powerful countries in the northwest. There are countless miraculous drugs in the country. As long as you have strong perseverance, you don''t need to worry about physical injuries.


    Slowly, Cheng Fu finally finished his last punch, and one of his feet slowly dragged back. In the process, the gurgling sweat had soaked his whole clothes.


    With a long breath, Cheng Fu suddenly burst into a long smile and said, "grand master, thank you for your teaching."


    Zhan Tianfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "Cheng Fu, although your talent is not as good as he Yiming, your efforts will never be lower than him. Among all the innate masters in our master hall, only you have the possibility of promotion. Don''t let me lose hope."


    Cheng Fu nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, grand master, disciples must live up to your expectations."


    His tutor is Mao Guanglie, but Zhan Tianfeng has the gift of passing on skills with him. The most important point is that Mao Guanglie is not from a certain sect. He is just an idle congenital strong man, who was recruited by Kairong country by chance.


    Now his disciples are valued by Zhan Tianfeng and impart Royal unique knowledge without reservation, so Cheng Fu has long treated Zhan Tianfeng with teacher''s courtesy under Mao Guanglie''s signal.


    Zhan Tianfeng nodded slightly and said, "if you take the lead in Kairong country in the future, I can safely retire."


    Cheng Fu was stunned. He hurriedly said, "grand master, what are you talking about?"


    Zhan Tianfeng laughed and said, "after you get promoted for a day, you will understand our feelings of immortality." He breathed a long sigh and said, "the path of martial arts is full of twists and turns, but also full of unknown temptations. I really want to put aside everything and try my best to advance martial arts."


    Cheng Fu opened his mouth and wanted to speak. In fact, the same was true in his heart, but Zhan Tianfeng was very kind to him. If he handed over Kairong country to him, how could he walk away


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them strangely, even Zhan Tianfeng was only aware of it after this person appeared.


    Their faces changed greatly at the same time, but Zhan Tianfeng then saw this person''s face clearly. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    As soon as Cheng Fu gathered the true Qi of fire, he heard Zhan Tianfeng''s words. He was shocked and hurriedly dispersed the true Qi in his body. Although the meridians were faint and painful, his face remained unchanged.


    Compared with the pain he suffered during his practice, this is too childish.


    That man is Zhan Xuan, a middle-aged Taoist who looks like an ordinary man on the hillside of the border.


    He nodded slightly to Zhan Tianfeng, and his eyes fell on Cheng Fu. In his eyes, there was a hint of undisguised appreciation, and he was obviously very satisfied with Cheng Fu.


    Zhan Tianfeng coughed softly and said, "Cheng Fu, this is my senior brother, just call..." he paused and said, "just call me uncle."


    Cheng Fu hesitated and immediately bowed down and said, "disciple Cheng Fu, I''ve seen my uncle."


    The two of them have passed this title and have determined the relationship between their teachers and disciples.


    In their capacity, now that they have reached this stage, they will never deny that even if the sky hits five thunders.


    Zhan Xuan laughed and said, "OK, what a martial uncle." His hand fumbled on his body for two times, suddenly stunned, and his face showed a very embarrassed color, saying, "nephew Cheng, your martial uncle didn''t bring you a gift today, and when you succeed in the future and meet Shizu, you can make it up."


    Cheng Fu answered in surprise, but his heart was full of doubts.


    Is there such a strong man in Kairong country? Why have you never heard of it.


    Zhan Xuan winked at Zhan Tianfeng. Zhan Tianfeng nodded slightly, took Cheng Fuzhi away, and then said, "elder martial brother, how do you feel about returning to your hometown?"


    Zhan Xuan sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Zhan Tianfeng felt a chill in his heart and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhan Xuan stretched out his left hand. On his hand, all five fingers were broken

 V4.Chapter 48

    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes suddenly showed incredible fear. He knew this elder martial brother very well.


    If it comes to the cultivation talent above martial arts, if Zhan Xuan thinks he is the second in his generation, no one dares to call himself the first.


    Although he had not competed for decades, he did not know what level Zhan Xuan''s cultivation had reached. But even if he hadn''t made any progress for decades, he was already a super master who condensed Erhua in the past. And more importantly, the two flowers condensed by Zhan Xuan are not the flowers of rootless duckweeds, but the kind of grounded flowers that can achieve three pillars.


    What a shocking thing that such a powerful person broke five fingers when he appeared in front of him again.


    He took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "elder martial brother, who on earth did this, and which old monster with three flowers and a roof came out of the mountain?"


    In his mind, no one can hurt Zhan Xuan except those powerful and extremely successful old monsters.


    However, Zhan Xuan gave a wry smile and said, "younger martial brother, you absolutely can''t think who hurt Wei brother."


    Zhan Tianfeng was slightly stunned and said, "elder martial brother, is it a totem saint?"


    When he said the word, he could obviously hear the strong color of fear contained in it.


    In his heart, the totem saint is even more terrible than the general old monsters with three flowers on the top. If he had to choose, he would rather be chased by those old monsters than be an enemy of a totem saint.


    Zhan Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "no, how can you think of their heads."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes turned. Although he knew that there could be no one near here, he couldn''t help looking around at this time, and then said, "elder martial brother, have you been to the holy land of the totem clan and stolen the totem of the wolf totem clan?"


    Zhan Xuan was surprised and said, "how did you know?"


    "It''s not easy. Master finally copied the treasure 20 years ago, and I really can''t think of any treasure other than that treasure that can simulate all the power of the five elements." Zhan Tianfeng said naturally.


    Zhan Xuan sighed and said, "younger martial brother, you are really extremely smart. No wonder the master took me to the mountain in the past and let you stay here."


    He glared at Zhan Xuan angrily, and Zhan Tianfeng said, "elder martial brother, are you kidding? If you want to exchange with me, I''m absolutely grateful."


    Zhan Xuan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "in fact, this time he missed for his brother is related to this matter."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face immediately became dignified and said, "since it''s not a totem saint, who is it?"


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he said word by word, "he... Yi... Ming..."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s mouth slowly widened. Although he heard the name very clearly from the elder martial brother''s mouth, his head was buzzing, and he could not connect the name with the elder martial brother''s fingers in any way.


    "This time, I''m really stealing chicken for my brother, so I can''t turn it into Anti credit rice." Zhan Xuan sighed bitterly and said, "I wanted to fight with him personally for my brother. I wanted to kill him regardless of everything, but I didn''t expect that under the first war, instead of being able to kill him, I was seriously injured. If I hadn''t abandoned the five element ring to contain him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to come back this time."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s mouth shook, and finally woke up from the dull state. He carefully recalled his senior brother''s words, and his pupils suddenly narrowed a little, and said in horror, "senior brother, you even lost the five element ring made by your master?"


    "Not bad." From Zhan Xuan''s mouth, he spit out these two words difficultly.


    "No, it''s impossible..." it seemed that he couldn''t accept this fact anyway. Zhan Tianfeng said incoherently, "he Yiming is just a person who has just stepped into the sky, and..." he was suddenly stunned and said, "I know, it must be the hundred and eight around him."


    Zhan Xuan shook his head slightly and extinguished his last fantasy.


    "Younger martial brother, hundred and eight didn''t fight. He didn''t even show up at all. Brother Wei was really defeated by he Yiming, and he almost died on the spot."


    Zhan Tianfeng swallowed his saliva. He suddenly found that even his voice seemed a little hoarse: "elder martial brother, how did he do this?"


    Zhan Xuan''s face was suddenly unpredictable. After a long time, he said with a confused face, "I don''t know."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes were almost staring out. If he didn''t know that his elder martial brother''s martial arts cultivation was already inscrutable and far above him, he would have jumped out and criticized.


    Zhan Xuan continued to shake his head and said, "his weapon, that big knife, is too powerful and too strange."


    "Big pass?" Zhan Tianfeng said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the magic knife." Zhan Xuan said in a deep voice, "if you fight with your enemy empty handed, you will never lose even if you can''t win. But fight with weapons..."


    Zhan Xuan gasped and said, "elder martial brother, is he Yiming''s dagger more powerful than the five element ring carefully made by the master?"


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes became more and more confused. Although he fought with he Yiming once, and it was still an absolute battle of life and death, until now, he still couldn''t figure out where he had lost. It seemed that he had lost inexplicably.


    This feeling made him feel extremely depressed, but it could not arouse his heart of fighting for life. Now when I think about it, I still have lingering palpitations.


    Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face at the moment was the best answer.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes have been filled with complete shock, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "Junior brother, according to the master''s instructions, you are not allowed to directly intervene in this matter for brother." Zhan Xuan said faintly.


    "Why?" Zhan Tianfeng asked subconsciously.


    "You should know that on Tianchi mountain, the one who is good at divine calculation."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a clear color and said, "elder martial brother, of course, this person can calculate everything from ancient to modern?"


    Zhan Xuan burst out laughing and said, "since ancient times, that''s too exaggerated, but the master once said that within a hundred years, five out of ten things that the old man calculated."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s vest is faintly numb. Although it is only half the success rate, this is already a terrible thing.


    He finally understood why the master didn''t allow Zhan Xuan to do it directly. If people knew that they had killed the future star of Tianchi Mountain Branch, their master might be able to live alone far away from the northwest, but Kairong could never exist in the world again.


    "Elder martial brother, in that case, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    Zhan Xuan''s face immediately became extremely dignified. After a half ring, he said, "because he Yiming is such a terrible person..."


    "Terrible?" Zhan Tianfeng asked inexplicably.


    He Yiming is just a little bit of a genius who has just advanced. How can he talk about the word "terrible" in front of his senior brother.


    "Junior brother, brother Wei has condensed the third tangible flower ten years ago." Zhan Xuan suddenly said, "although it has not yet achieved success, the three pillars have become a trend."


    Zhan Tianfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Congratulations, senior brother."


    However, Zhan Xuan''s face did not have the slightest color of joy. Instead, he smiled bitterly and said, "when I went down the mountain for my brother, I had seen he Yiming from a distance. At that time, he was just a thread of day that had not yet condensed into any tangible flower."


    Zhan Tianfeng nodded. He calculated the time, which was not surprising.


    Zhan Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "however, this time when I visited he family villa at night, I found that he Yiming had become a tangible flower."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes protruded again. If he was shocked when he knew that Zhan Xuan was defeated by he Yiming, then at this moment he began to doubt whether his senior brother was evil.


    "Elder martial brother, you may not know that he Yiming has been promoted for a day, but it''s only a year and a half." Zhan Tianfeng said tentatively.


    Zhan Xuan nodded and said, "I know that he was promoted for only a year and a half, but when I saw him for the second time, he had indeed been condensed into a tangible flower."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s mouth moved faintly. He finally believed his senior brother''s words, and his heart was suddenly silent.


    He looked in the direction of Cheng Fu''s departure. He originally wanted to cultivate Cheng Fu with all his strength and let him advance to the frontline as soon as possible. Later, he fought against he Yiming of Tianluo.


    But at this moment, he deeply understood that this was just a delusion.


    "Younger martial brother, he Yiming is definitely the first genius above martial arts in history." Zhan Xuan said astringently, "he not only condensed into a flower of wind, but also successfully condensed into a flower of fire."


    "Two tangible flowers?" Zhan Tianfeng murmured that his heart had begun to numb gradually.


    "Not only that." Zhan Xuan''s voice became more and more bitter: "at the moment when brother Wei saw him, he was trying to condense the third earth flower, and he was sensing the earth power around him. He had a great possibility of successfully condensing."


    Zhan Tianfeng was really stupid this time. He didn''t even know what expression was on his face.


    A year and a half, just a year and a half.


    He Yiming not only stabilized the realm of a line of heaven, but also successfully condensed two tangible flowers. What is more terrifying is that he even began to condense the third tangible flower.


    You know, it''s more difficult to condense the three flowers one by one. If you can condense the first tangible flower within ten years, it''s already a very smooth thing. Then it takes 20 years to condense the second tangible flower.


    However, if you want to successfully condense the third tangible flower, you can''t achieve your wish in 40 years unless it''s lucky.


    But think about he Yiming''s advanced speed again


    Zhan Tianfeng finally understood why Zhan Xuan was desperate to kill he Yiming at the risk of being detected.


    If such a person is given room to grow, God knows what kind of monster he will become. I''m afraid that even their master himself will never be able to get this person again.


    Zhan Xuan gently patted Zhan Tianfeng on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, since I failed to kill this person this time, but abandoned the master''s five element ring, then you can''t be an enemy with this person anymore."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face twitched faintly. Although he had this premonition for a long time, when the elder martial brother really said it, he still couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "elder martial brother, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhan Xuan said positively, "I''ll go back to the master now and apologize to him."


    Zhan Tianfeng said shamefully, "elder martial brother, it''s useless for my younger brother. If I hadn''t gone up the mountain for help, you wouldn''t have gone down the mountain, let alone lost the five element ring made by the master after exhausting his life."


    Zhan Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "how can you be blamed for this? It''s all Providence. It''s God who can blame such a freak?"


    There was a strange power in his voice. Zhan Tianfeng looked in surprise. Although his eyes could clearly see Zhan Xuan, it seemed that he could not feel his existence in his feeling.


    At this moment, Zhan Xuan seemed to be integrated with the whole world.


    The unity of heaven and man is the real realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Younger martial brother, if I can get the master''s understanding after I go back this time, I will sit at the pass of life and death with him. No matter when it happens, I won''t leave the pass until I gather the three flowers together." Zhan Xuan''s voice seemed to have an ethereal flavor: "Kairong country may depend on you for support in the next ten years or so. You should think twice and don''t be rash. Especially in the face of he Yiming, brother Wei has only one word. If you can retreat, you can retreat, if you can''t retreat, you can retreat, as long as he hasn''t exterminated Kairong, as long as you can leave a glimmer of life, you can retreat temporarily."


    Zhan Tianfeng suddenly looked up, but his eyes were still a little unwilling.


    Zhan Xuan sighed lightly and said, "this man is so powerful that he has stronger people to fight against him. Moreover, he can''t always stay in the kingdom of Tianluo. If he hasn''t fallen, and has been advancing by leaps and bounds, it''s the will of heaven, which can''t be stopped by human power. But if he falls here, then we can double what we have lost."


    Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes showed a clear color. He bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your advice, brother. I understand."


    Zhan Xuan nodded, waved his big sleeve, and turned away.


    Although this time he came back from a big defeat, not only did he lose five fingers, but also the five element ring that was made with the infinite efforts of the master. But for himself, he saw an opportunity in his failure.


    This is the first light he saw after more than ten years of standing still after condensing the third tangible flower


    One day later, in a majestic mountain.


    Among the countless stone chambers, another stone chamber slowly closed.


    A great master with three flowers standing in a tripod enters it. Before he successfully gathers the three flowers on the top, the door of this stone chamber will never be opened.


    Even if this person can''t advance all his life, even if this person dies in the stone chamber, it''s the same!


    In the deep cave, there was a long and incomparable old sigh.


    "Providence..."


    Deep in the mountains, the endless mountains seem to be endless.


    Looking up, the dense and light clouds are winding around the waist of the mountain, falling like a waterfall for a while, and surging like a wide river for a while. The spires of the peaks exposed the clouds. Towering and majestic, it is like a battle formation of warriors covered with clothes, smoking smoke screen to protect the oasis with sweet smell.


    The footsteps behind him sounded softly. Zhu Baqi came to he Yiming and sighed softly, "elder he, in another day, we will arrive at the main pulse of Tianchi."


    He Yiming didn''t look back. He was still looking into the distance.


    However, his heart was far less calm than his face.


    In another day, I will come to the main vein of Tianchi mountain, and I will see those masters who only exist in the legend, three flowers gather at the top. But this is not the real reason why he Yiming is excited.


    In the bottom of his heart, there is a beautiful shadow.


    In another day, we can meet her


    "Uncle Zhu, according to my uncle, the main vein of Tianchi mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, and there are countless masters in the mountain. My nephew has long wanted to open his eyes." Yu Xichen came forward and complimented.


    Zhu Baqi laughed and said, "it''s a little exaggerated to stretch for hundreds of miles, but there are also dozens of miles. If it weren''t for this, how could the main vein of Tianchi be called the largest sect in the northwest?"


    His voice was full of pride, and he obviously had deep feelings for Tianchi mountain.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He did not reject the main vein of Tianchi mountain. After all, even the first vein of Hengshan is one of the branches of Tianchi, and has been taken care of by the main vein for thousands of years.


    To say that you have no good feelings for the main vein is somewhat against your will.


    However, his heart moved slightly, his eyebrows frowned, and said, "brother Zhu, Tianchi mountain is so wide, can you enter the main peak of Tianchi tomorrow?"


    Zhu Baqi was slightly stunned. He seemed to guess what he Yiming thought in his heart and said with a smile, "elder he, the children of Hengshan who accompanied him have eight levels of cultivation of internal strength. If you hurry up tomorrow, there is absolutely no problem reaching the main peak."


    He Yiming blushed slightly, but now that he had the answer, he was also very determined.


    He was about to speak, his ears suddenly moved twice, and his surprised eyes looked into the distance.


    Seeing his expression, Zhu Baqi was slightly stunned and said, "elder he, what happened?"


    He Yiming pointed in that direction and said, "someone and spirit beast are coming towards us."


    Zhu Baqi and others showed a trace of surprise in their eyes, but no one was surprised. With the strength of their three congenital strong people, as long as the visitor was not a strong person at the top level of three flowers, there would be no problem.


    And this place is not far from Tianchi mountain. Even if you really encounter super strong people, most of them are predecessors of Tianchi.


    A moment later, a loud cry came from a distance. After hearing the sound, Zhu Baqi suddenly showed a look of bewilderment, as if he had understood what had happened.

 V4.Chapter 49

    Zhu Baqi suddenly let out a long roar, which spread far away. Almost in an instant, it had spread to the distance and was heard by the man.


    He Yiming and others immediately realized that this person must be the main vein of Tianchi mountain, and he was quite familiar with Zhu Baqi, otherwise he would not use this way to inform each other.


    "Is it elder martial brother Zhu?" A surprised and happy voice came from afar: "brother Zhu, Baozhu has escaped again, so go ahead, please help me intercept it."


    Zhu Baqi laughed and said, "well, brother Chen, let brother Wei help you."


    After saying that, he turned his head and said, "elder he, nephew Yu Xian, please do me a favor, too?"


    He Yiming was curious and said, "just serve, but catch the spirit beast?"


    "Yes, but please be careful. Don''t use innate Qi to really hurt it." Zhu Baqi said positively.


    Yu Xichen looked puzzled and said, "Uncle Zhu, is this a congenital spirit beast?"


    With the strength of he Yiming and Zhu Baqi, if they encounter ordinary inborn spirit beasts, they naturally won''t care. Even if they don''t use inborn Qi, at least they can protect themselves. But if he is not allowed to use his true Qi when facing the congenital spirit beast, he will complain endlessly.


    Zhu Baqi smiled dumbly and said, "don''t worry, nephew. Baozhu is extremely intelligent. As long as you don''t kill your heart, it will never hurt people."


    He Yiming and Yu Xichen looked at each other, and they were extremely curious that there was a congenital spirit beast that didn''t hurt people,


    "Guys, let''s go... Eh?" Zhu Baqi blinked his eyes in surprise, as if he didn''t believe his feelings.


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly, which was also suspicious in his heart.


    If the spirit beast is really so smart, after hearing Zhu Baqi''s voice, it should flee in other directions, which is the real reason why Zhu Baqi invited them to block it at the same time.


    But at the moment, the voice they heard clearly told them that the spirit beast that escaped from Tianchi mountain was running straight towards them.


    The three men looked at each other, and he Yiming suddenly asked, "brother Zhu, is this precious pig yours?"


    It seems that this is the only explanation. If it weren''t for coming to meet Zhu Baqi, this spirit beast would not have come here after running down the mountain with great difficulty.


    Zhu Baqi waved his hand again and again and said, "don''t laugh at me, Mr. He. How can I be qualified to raise a treasure pig? This treasure pig is actually..."


    When he said this, he hesitated for a moment, and his lips wriggled for a moment, but he didn''t say it.


    Obviously, the figure behind the treasure pig made him feel deeply afraid.


    There was a slight rustle in the trees, and then a wind blew, and a spirit beast appeared in front of them when they were unaware.


    Yu Xichen and all the disciples from Hengshan widened their eyes. They were surprised to look ahead and didn''t know how this strange spirit beast appeared.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of light. The strength of this spirit beast was unexpectedly beyond his expectation.


    This is not a very big spirit beast, which is only similar to ordinary dogs. Among the spirit beasts he Yiming has seen before, let alone the giant wolf of the totem clan, even the double headed spirit beast is much larger than it.


    The only one smaller than it in volume is the strange snake beside snake Ru.


    Its appearance is somewhat similar to that of pigs raised by ordinary people, but a closer look shows that it is completely different. Its whole body is snow-white without a trace of miscellaneous hair. It looks very simple and honest. Its tail, which is suitable in thickness, wags slightly, as if the three were greeting everyone.


    Even when he Yiming saw it, a trace of joy rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This is a feeling for no reason, as if two people suddenly have eyes on each other and become close friends in just a moment.


    Before that, it seems that only old man shuixuanjin and Taoist medicine gave him a similar feeling.


    However, this feeling appeared on a spirit beast, which really surprised he Yiming.


    However, he did not know that he was not the only one who had a similar feeling, but that everyone had a similar feeling at the moment he saw Baozhu.


    One by one, his eyes lit up. Even Yu Xichen, who was most worried in advance, was completely inexplicably relaxed at the moment.


    Zhu Baqi was not surprised by the reaction of the people. He smiled and said, "everyone, Baozhu is a kind-hearted spirit beast. It has never hidden its inner world. In its heart, it seems to be spotless, so we all like it very much up and down Tianchi mountain."


    It seems to understand that Zhu Baqi is praising it. Baozhu''s small eyes are fascinated, and his long nose is wrinkled, which is inexplicably small and cute.


    Before seeing it with their own eyes, he Yiming and others absolutely didn''t believe that a spirit beast similar to a pig would bring them such a strange feeling.


    The wind drifted again, and a tall man appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is a middle-aged and elderly person with extremely large ears. When he Yiming saw these ears, he Yiming immediately thought of Shui Xuanjin in his heart. However, by contrast, this person''s ears are only slightly larger than normal people, and it is far better than Shui Xuanjin who has practiced the feathery ear skill.


    However, even so, it also attracted a little favor from he Yiming.


    This person just appeared, and his eyes immediately fell on the spirit beast confronting he Yiming and others in the field. Then he raised his head and glanced at Zhu Baqi and others.


    He Yiming keenly noticed that this person''s eyes were just a glance on the faces of others, except for Zhu Baqi, who paused for a few seconds and nodded slightly. Even a congenital strong person like Yu Xichen couldn''t stop his eyes.


    As for he Yiming, because the breath released outside is almost the same as Yu Xichen, he has not paid attention to it.


    The man refocused on the spirit beast, but said, "brother Zhu, thank you."


    Zhu Baqi shook his head slightly and said, "younger martial brother Chen, I didn''t do it. It was Baozhu who stopped himself."


    After saying that, he whispered, "elder he, nephew Yu, this is younger martial brother Chen Weiran of the main peak of Tianchi mountain. He is in charge of Baozhu."


    He Yiming nodded at the same time, but they didn''t come forward to the ceremony, because they saw at a glance that at this moment, this person only had Baozhu in his eyes, and the rest, even Zhu Baqi, couldn''t enter his sight, not to mention these outsiders.


    Sure enough, Chen Weiran stepped forward. His face was full of flattering smiles and said, "brother Bao, shall we go back?"


    Baozhu spirit beast glanced at him and shook his head without thinking.


    Its appearance is quite ridiculous, and it even gives people a feeling of great firmness, but surprisingly, this action is not offensive at all.


    Not to mention the onlookers they just met, even Chen Weiran, who has been responsible for taking care of the precious pig spirit beast, did not show any impatience.


    He patted his forehead gently and said, "you ran down again. If you let your ancestors know, it would be bad luck for me again. Don''t you think about me?"


    Heyiming and others were surprised. Hearing this tone, it seemed that Chen Weiran really treated this spirit beast as an equal friend.


    This is absolutely an extremely rare thing in the world dominated by human beings.


    He Yiming''s mind even flashed the figures of SOGO and red wolf king of totem clan, as well as snake Confucianism and strange snake stone king. It seems that among the people he met, only these two human beasts have such feelings.


    Baozhu spirit beast didn''t shake his head categorically this time, but pulled his head over, as if thinking about something.


    Chen Weiran did not rush, nor did he have any intention of catching it, so he came to its side and sat on the ground.


    And Baozhu spirit beast also turned a blind eye, as if he was not worried about the other party''s sudden action.


    This strange combination of man and beast really surprised outsiders such as he Yiming.


    After a long time, Baozhu spirit beast shook his head, and Chen Weiran''s old face immediately collapsed without any disguise, which was full of a sense of helplessness and sadness.


    Like an old child, he seems to cry at any time.


    Baozhu spirit beast hesitated for a moment, and came forward to arch his leg. Chen Weiran turned around, ignored it at all, and unexpectedly picked up the shelf.


    He Yiming and others are more and more curious. Although Baozhu is smart, it can''t be compared with Chen Weiran, an old man who has lived for more than 200 years. At least, it''s far from scheming.


    So it didn''t see that Chen Weiran was just deliberately posing like this.


    Baozhu shook his head and snorted a few times. Although the sound was not very big, it was extremely clear when it was introduced into the ears of everyone.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. His eyes turned and he found that no one except him seemed to notice the strangeness of the sound, or although others felt it, they didn''t take it to heart.


    Although the voice of the precious pig spirit beast was emitted from the mouth and nose, it caused the resonance of the force of heaven and earth, so only such a slight voice can everyone hear it clearly.


    This understanding of power is not known whether it is its innate ability or whether it is acquired. If you master it the day after tomorrow, the strength of this spirit beast is afraid to be higher than he Yiming''s prediction.


    Hearing these voices, Chen Weiran finally turned his head. He seemed to understand the meaning of these words and asked, "do you want to be with them?"


    Baozhu spirit beast nodded his head and expressed his meaning very clearly.


    Chen Weiran''s face was full of surprise. He pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "is there a treasure you like in them?"


    "Hum, hum..." Baozhu shouted more happily. This time, even he Yiming understood that it was expressing the right meaning.


    Chen Weiran finally stood up, and his eyes began to face he Yiming and others.


    "Brother Zhu, these are..."


    His eyes swept on the faces of he Yiming, Yu Xichen and the more than 20 disciples of Hengshan Yimai behind them again.


    "Brother Chen, these are friends from Hengshan branch."


    "Hengshan branch?" Chen Weiran frowned slightly and said, "recently, the name of Hengshan branch is very loud. It seems that a talented person named he Yiming has come?"


    Zhu Baqi''s face suddenly flashed an embarrassed color and said, "younger martial brother Chen, this is elder he Yiming."


    Chen Weiran''s eyes lit up, tightly locked he Yiming, and his face gradually became a little more surprised, saying: "I heard that he Changlao has been promoted to a line of heaven, why didn''t he close down and stabilize the realm, but instead came to our Tianchi?"


    Zhu Baqi coughed heavily for a few times and said, "don''t be rude, younger martial brother Chen. He Changlao has a unique talent and has an ability that we can''t reach in the way of cultivation. Now he has not only completely consolidated the realm of a line of heaven, but also condensed two rooted flowers."


    Chen Weiran''s eyes suddenly widened. If he didn''t put he Yiming in his heart just now, his expression completely expressed his mood at this moment.


    Strong people in grades like them have unparalleled control over their hearts and faces. But the news was so shocking that even a top player like him had a moment of inattention and confusion.


    At this moment, he even thought he had been a servant.


    "Cough, elder martial brother, he Changlao has condensed two tangible flowers... What, flowers with roots?"


    Chen Weiran''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light. At this point, he really understood what the elder martial brother was saying just now.


    Although there is only a word difference between tangible flowers and rooted flowers, the meaning contained in them is far from each other.


    Although the visible flower is powerful, it is rootless duckweed after all. However, the rooted flower is different. As long as it can condense one again, it can immediately form a confrontation.


    The two are completely different in terms of power, refining difficulty and future development.


    Zhu Baqi nodded solemnly and said, "yes, he Changlao has condensed into two rooted flowers, and on this way, if he didn''t encounter an accident and be interrupted to practice, then maybe the third rooted flower has also condensed successfully."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Baqi sighed. He still had a feeling of wringing his wrist about the course of that night.


    If you want to condense the third rooted flower, you can not only work hard to achieve it. If there is no great coincidence, even if it is delayed for decades, it may not be able to condense successfully.


    That night, although he Yiming got a five element ring and knew something about being planted and framed, he still felt that the gains were not worth the losses in Zhu Baqi''s heart.


    Of course, he pushed others on his own.


    Chen Weiran took a long breath, and finally his heart was completely healed.


    If there are too many shocking news, it will not scare people. But this time, when he looked at he Yiming, there was no just silence, but with a trace of awe and respect.


    This is the embodiment of strength and the only criterion for the interaction between the strong.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Baozhu spirit beast snorted impatiently for a few times, and then came to he Yiming''s body. His long nose stirred and revolved around him.


    He Yiming asked inexplicably, "what does it want to do?"


    If it was another spirit beast, he Yiming would never dare to let it swagger around him, but on this treasure pig spirit beast, he could not feel the slightest malice, and naturally would not rush out.


    "Elder he, Baozhu said, you have the treasure of heaven and earth, so you want to have a look." Chen Weiran said sheepishly.


    The character of Baozhu spirit beast is on the whole Tianchi mountain, which is well-known, but he Yiming and others are foreign guests after all. As soon as they meet, they should see other people''s treasure. Even he is a little speechless.


    He Yiming moved slightly in his heart and took down the leather bag hanging under his armpit. With a flip of his wrist, the five element ring had arrived in his hand.


    He put the five element ring on the ground, and the precious pig spirit beast immediately jumped on it. His long nose smelled for a while, which seemed to be a great enjoyment. However, it still raised its head, with a pair of small eyes staring wide, as if it was still a little dissatisfied.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. His eyes were he qiminrui. At a glance, he could see that Baozhu''s eyes were staring at his chest.


    There is not only a silver ring, but also a white energy stone.


    He vaguely felt that this precious pig spirit beast came for the energy stone, but at the moment, Zhu Baqi and Chen Weiran were around, and he Yiming would not take these two things out anyway.


    Just when his mind was full of thoughts, the nose of Baozhu spirit beast suddenly twitched violently. Then, he jumped up from the five element ring and ran behind the crowd.


    Heyiming and others were puzzled.


    Just now, this spirit beast showed an attitude of being reluctant to part with the things on the chest of the five element ring and he Yiming, but it was abandoned like a shoe in a blink of an eye.


    This extreme change makes people feel unprepared.


    An idea suddenly flashed through heyiming''s mind. He couldn''t cry well. With a gesture, the five element ring on the ground seemed to come alive and jumped directly into his hand.


    Almost at the same time, he Yiming''s body is as electric as electricity, and he Yiming has followed the precious pig spirit beast.


    At the moment he got up, Chen Weiran and Zhu Baqi also made the same action. Yu Xichen was obviously a beat slower, while the other ordinary Yokoyama children looked at each other one by one, and did not understand what had happened.


    He Yiming took off and fell several times, and had come to the rear of the crowd. He breathed out a long breath, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    The others came to he Yiming''s side. After seeing the scene in front of him, they were tongue tied and speechless.


    At this time, beside a big tree, the cold hundred and eight was standing steadily.


    But the treasure pig spirit beast jumped on him, stretched out a pair of front feet, and firmly rested on his shoulders, like a pendant, wobbling, but refused to let go.

 V4.Chapter 50

    "Well, what''s going on?" Chen Weiran widened his eyes and asked incredulously.


    There are so many unexpected things encountered today. First of all, I met he Yiming, an unimaginable genius.


    And following closely is the inexplicable action of Baozhu spirit beast.


    He has taken care of Baozhu spirit beast for hundreds of years. Since he was promoted to the innate realm, he has been with Baozhu spirit beast.


    For the first time in so many years, he saw Baozhu spirit beast so intimate with humans. Looking at it like this, it seemed that he was going to hang it for a lifetime.


    His eyes glanced at Bai 008''s body, sensed his breath, and his face changed slightly.


    In his feeling, 1008 was like a stone, and there was no breath of life at all.


    And this kind of feeling is not the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but the feeling of no breath of life. It''s like the person standing in front of him at this moment is not a body of flesh and blood, but a statue.


    He felt a chill in his heart. What kind of skill is this? It should be so magical and incredible


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. Only he could guess the mystery.


    This magical spirit beast doesn''t treat 1008 as a person. It is estimated that in its eyes, 1008 is another five element ring, or a treasure even more valuable than the five element ring.


    For this treasure, it even gave up the energy stone and the silver ring with space world.


    Even he Yiming has to admit that this guy is really unparalleled in the world in his ability to find treasures.


    Hundred and eight stood quietly like this. He turned his head and glanced at the people. He ignored the precious pig spirit beast hanging on his neck. It seemed that there was no such little guy at all.


    "Brother Bai, are you all right?" He Yiming asked with a little uneasiness in his heart. He was really worried. Baiba easily split the precious pig on his chest.


    "Nothing." Hundred and eight said without changing his face.


    Just as he was talking, the back hoof of the spirit beast hanging on his chest kicked a few times, as if wondering how this guy could spit people out.


    Zhu Baqi and others have an indescribable strange color in their eyes.


    Chen Weiran took a deep breath and said, "brother Zhu, this brother is..."


    "This is brother 100, 800." Zhu Baqi hurriedly said, "he is a good friend of elder he. This time, at the invitation of elder he, we will go to Tianchi mountain together."


    Chen Weiran nodded slightly, and he asked sternly, "brother he, what kind of skill does Mr. Bai practice? It seems that Baozhu is very interested in him."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. There was no need to practice the hundred and eight at all. Where did it come from. It''s really funny that Chen Weiran and others are suspicious here.


    However, no matter how rich their imagination is, it is impossible to guess that this guy who can listen, speak, walk and move is not human.


    With the same light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Chen, brother Bai''s cultivation method is extremely strange, but he never said it clearly, and I can''t force him to ask."


    Chen Weiran nodded with great understanding and asked others about their cultivation skills, which is a big taboo. Even the best friend, it is difficult to open this mouth.


    "Brother Chen, it seems that your spirit beast is not elegant to hang like this all the time." He Yiming said very vaguely.


    Chen Weiran immediately frowned and said, "brother he, this precious pig is the most beloved spirit beast of the grandfather. Please forgive me if there is any offense."


    He Yiming was suspicious, but he knew the weight of the so-called ancestor.


    In the vein of Hengshan, only Yu Jinglei can be called like this, which is also the supreme title in the whole sect.


    Such a person, in a sect, absolutely has the status and strength of a word.


    Even he Yiming, after hearing the origin of this precious pig, couldn''t help but look at it with new eyes.


    Perhaps, only such a strong existence can have such a magical little thing.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said helplessly, "brother Chen, I don''t think brother Bai rejects this little guy. In that case, we''d better hurry to the main peak."


    Chen Weiran nodded hurriedly, and he nodded heavily to he Yiming. Anyone can see the gratitude in his eyes.


    Everyone stopped talking about rest and sleepover, and everyone rushed to the direction of Tianchi as soon as possible.


    Although there are many disciples who can''t move forward at full speed at all, these disciples are also the elite in Hengshan. Even the most humble disciples also have eight levels of internal strength. Coupled with the help of his companions, the speed of progress is still unsatisfactory.


    When it was dawn, they had come to the foot of the huge peak in the distance.


    Along the way, he Yiming had heard a lot of existence like open posts and secret sentries, but from beginning to end, none of them came forward to intercept.


    Some of them even went out and met them. But as soon as I saw the spirit beast hanging in the chest of 108, I immediately turned around and left without saying a word.


    Looking at their appearance, there was a feeling of running away, which made everyone feel extremely surprised.


    However, when I first arrived at the Tianchi Lake, even with the cheeky skin of he Yiming, I was embarrassed to ask directly, so I had to pretend not to know, and came to the main peak with Chen Weiran.


    The main peak on the Tianchi Lake is much taller than the main peak of Hengshan Mountain.


    Even in the mountains that run through the whole northwest, this main peak is undoubtedly the tallest among them.


    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, this huge peak rose from the ground and soared into the sky, just like a giant standing in the midst of thousands of mountains, looking down on the earth affectionately.


    At this moment, everyone seems to be able to feel their own insignificance.


    He Yiming stood where he was. He looked up in a daze. In a trance, he seemed to have lost himself.


    As far as the eye could see, countless white clouds were floating, and the peak was hidden in the clouds. It was impossible to see the end.


    A pattern suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a pair of hands, forming a strange and mysterious handprint.


    Qingtian seal, this earth handprint seems to have a sudden and general feeling at this moment.


    After the fight with the ghost faced monster, even though he is on a long journey, he Yiming has to spend a certain amount of time every day to study these two fingerprints.


    He vaguely has such a feeling that as long as he can thoroughly master the two skills of Qingtian seal and Fantian seal, he can take the last step and condense the third tangible flower.


    However, after losing the opportunity of that night, his perception of the two earth series fingerprint skills stagnated. After several days of research, he not only made no progress, but also felt more confused.


    But today, after seeing this great mountain rising into the sky, he Yiming suddenly was blessed to the soul. He confirmed the giant seal in his heart with it, and there was a hidden trend to master this seal.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and watching for a moment, everyone gathered their mood and wanted to move forward with Chen Weiran.


    But at this moment, he heard Zhu Baqi''s surprise, and then looked at he Yiming with bright eyes.


    Everyone stared, and then realized that he Yiming was different. He looked up like this, and it seemed that he was completely addicted to his own world and did not pay attention to everything outside.


    "Epiphany..."


    Chen Wei was stunned and immediately muttered unbelievably.


    He and Zhu Baqi looked at each other. In addition to being stunned, there was deep envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    A little surprise flashed on Yu Xichen''s face and said, "Uncle Zhu, is elder he really having an epiphany?"


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Baqi sighed and said, "in thousands of years, all people who came under the main peak of Tianchi for the first time will be shocked by the grandeur of the peak. However, only a handful of people can have the opportunity of insight at a glance."


    Chen Weiran also nodded. Then, everyone stepped back to a hundred steps away, quietly waiting for the Epiphany result of he Yiming.


    No one started it, and everyone did it consciously.


    Although everyone''s cultivation level above the martial arts is uneven, including the acquired master with eight levels of internal strength and the super strong who has condensed two tangible flowers, at this moment, they are all silently looking at he Yiming.


    Epiphany plays an important role in a person''s cultivation. They all know it clearly.


    The more powerful the force is, the more difficult it is to enter the state of epiphany.


    In the realm of he Yiming, it has been the blessing of the ancestors of all dynasties to enter the realm of epiphany in decades. I don''t know how much chance it takes.


    If you disturb his epiphany, it is undoubtedly a deep blood feud with him.


    For masters of this level, even the hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife is nothing more than this. All the people retreated far away for fear that they would really disturb he Yiming''s epiphany.


    However, in Zhu Baqi''s heart, there was a terrible wave.


    What kind of Freak is he Yiming.


    A few days ago, at night, he seemed to have an opportunity to have an epiphany, but that time he was interrupted by a ghost face monster, so he got nothing.


    According to Zhu Baqi''s estimation, he Yiming is unlikely to enter the realm of Epiphany again within ten years.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing the main peak of Tianchi Lake in just a few days, he had another chance of enlightenment.


    Such opportunities, such talents


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes were already faintly red. He finally understood why he Yiming had such terrible and incredible strength when he was so young.


    He Yiming, addicted to his own world, did not notice the changes in the outside world.


    In his mind, the pair of condensed fingerprints were slowly expanding. Slowly, these hands have grown 10000 times, 100000 times, or even a million times.


    They seem to have become the towering mountain in front of them and the giant peak like a pillar of the sky.


    He Yiming''s heart was vaguely touched. After seeing this scene, he even felt that even if the sky above his head collapsed, the huge peak could support it again.


    Unconsciously, his hands had put out a strange handprint.


    Hands intertwined with each other, fingers as if boneless, combined in an extremely mysterious way.


    A hundred meters away, Zhu Baqi and others suddenly had a strange feeling. He Yiming seemed to disappear in front of them. At this moment, he seemed to become the huge mountain in front of them. Especially from his hands, he had a powerful momentum that could hold up the whole sky.


    At this time, a feeling of smallness came into their hearts, and he Yiming''s hands seemed to be getting bigger and bigger


    He Yiming just stood like this, but just standing still like this has formed a huge unimaginable pressure, not to mention those Hengshan disciples in the realm of the day after tomorrow. Even Zhu Baqi and others felt a little breathless, which is the result of their being suppressed by he Yiming''s momentum.


    Their hearts are all extremely shocked, and they know that he Yiming has a new understanding and progress on the martial arts. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to have such a terrible feeling just by imposing force.


    The only people present who were not affected by this momentum were 108 and the strange spirit beast hanging on his chest.


    Hundred and eight is not human. This ethereal momentum pressure has no effect on him at all. In front of his chest, the cute looking pig just glanced at he Yiming, and then completely lost interest.


    This level of pressure is rare for others, but it is not worth mentioning for it, which often hangs out with its ancestors on the Tianchi Lake.


    What really interests it is this strange human without any breath of life in front of it.


    If he Yiming and others know that Baozhu spirit beast is still able to cope under such pressure, they will certainly look at it with new eyes and greatly increase their evaluation.


    He Yiming''s whole heart is addicted to the contemplation and understanding of the mountain. Slowly, he seems to have really understood something. The knots of both hands have made extremely subtle adjustments. Even Zhu Baqi and others who were not far away widened their eyes, but they could not detect this subtle change.


    His hands are constantly fine tuned, but in the eyes of Zhu Baqi and others, his hands seem to have never moved, and there is an increasingly stable trend.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming finally breathed a long breath. When he breathed out, the fingerprints also released at the same time.


    Everyone felt relaxed for a while. The feeling that Taishan was in front of him just now had vanished immediately.


    Then he Yiming turned his head. At this moment, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Zhu Baqi forcibly suppressed the jealousy in his heart, stepped forward a few steps, arched his hands and said, "Congratulations, elder he."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, with a satisfied smile on his face. Although he just understood the giant seal method, but did not understand the Fantian seal at the same time, he still failed to successfully condense the unearthed flowers.


    But even so, he was already satisfied.


    At least, he has reached a new level in his understanding of the power of the earth system.


    But at the next moment, his face suddenly sank slightly and said, "who is it, come out for me?"


    Zhu Baqi and others were stunned, and their eyes immediately became extremely sharp. Unexpectedly, someone dived nearby. Instead, he Yiming, who had just retreated from the Epiphany state, found that for a moment, his and Chen Weiran''s faces were slightly red.


    "Haha, good ear." An old laughter sounded behind the mountain wall from a distance. Then the two walked side by side and turned out: "I don''t mean any harm, but I passed by here."


    Both of them are bearded old men, but one has cold eyes, while the other is smiling.


    Zhu Baqi and Chen Weiran bowed together and said, "brother Yang."


    The old man with a gloomy face said with a smile, "brother Yang, the main vein of the Tianchi Lake is indeed a large number of talents. Unexpectedly, he can understand it before the main peak. I don''t know which peak is the brother. Can you introduce it to me?"


    The old man surnamed Yang''s eyes fell on he Yiming, but he was slightly stunned. His heart was surprised at he Yiming''s grade, and what surprised him more was that in his memory, there seemed to be no such a young strong man in the sky among the peaks dozens of miles around the Tianchi Lake.


    He nodded slightly to Zhu Baqi and said with a wry smile, "brother Zhou, forgive me, I don''t know the origin of this younger martial brother."


    Zhu Baqi hurriedly said, "brother Yang, this is elder he Yiming of Hengshan branch."


    The eyes of the two old men changed, and he Yiming was surprised to find that the eyes of the old man surnamed Zhou became colder and colder, and seemed to have a trace of hostility.


    "It turned out to be brother he of Hengshan branch. He is really welcome." The old man surnamed Yang laughed and said, "my husband Yang Hao, our main vein branch is originally a family. If younger martial brother he doesn''t give up, let''s call him elder martial brother."


    He Yiming hesitated and hugged his fist and said, "brother Yang."


    Yang Hao nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother he, let me introduce you. This is brother Zhou Datian of Tu fan branch." He paused and said in a deep voice, "brother Zhou successfully condensed the third tangible flower six months ago."


    Zhu Baqi''s eyes showed a trace of envy and said, "elder martial brother Zhou is expected to gather at the top, and Rick ranks among the top masters in the world. It''s really gratifying."


    Zhou Datian showed a smile on his rigid face and said, "younger martial brother Zhu is flattered, but it''s not easy to get together and succeed."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows lit up, and he immediately understood where the other party''s hostility came from.


    It turned out that this person turned out to be a man of Tu fan state, one of the three powerful countries in the northwest.


    However, until now, he didn''t know that behind Tu fan, he was also the successor of Tianchi branch.


    Zhou Datian said hello to the people respectively, suddenly turned his head and said, "brother he, I don''t know what you have just realized, have you ever understood?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and said, "little brother, I have a slight understanding of the earthly Qi."


    Zhou Datian smiled and said, "what Zhou practiced is also an earth series skill. Why don''t we have a duel? Let me see how brother he''s Epiphany achieved..."


    Yang Hao and others were slightly stunned, but no one objected, but quietly waiting for he Yiming''s answer.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with a burst of ambition. He laughed and said, "since elder martial brother Zhou is so happy, I''ll accompany you."

 V4.Chapter 51

    Yang Hao frowned slightly, and his eyes glanced at the two men, intending to stop them, but they were not the main people after all, but had their own branches.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these two are not ordinary branch disciples, but the strong men of each branch, and their status is not inferior to him. Now that they have made a decision, it''s hard to stop even him.


    However, at the thought of the rumors about he Yiming and his real age, Yang Hao had some subtle decisions in his heart.


    He laughed and said, "since both of you are interested in this, you must not refuse me to wait and watch."


    "Of course not." Zhou Datian laughed and said, "if we can get brother Yang''s correction, we can''t wait for it." He turned his head, with a look of mischief in his eyes, and asked, "what do you think of brother he?"


    He Yiming said calmly, "whatever you want."


    Yang Hao continued to make a ha ha and said, "brother Zhou, brother he advanced to the frontline day. It seems that it was at the beginning of last year. After all, this is the Tianchi Lake. It''s better to stop fighting between his brothers."


    Zhou Datian''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then slowly nodded his head.


    He Yiming was surprised. Yang Hao''s words seemed to belittle him. In fact, they were a disguised warning to Zhou Datian not to overdo it, let alone take this opportunity to do anything.


    He and Yang Haosu have never lived, why does he want to be so clear and biased towards himself?


    Zhu Baqi and Chen Weiran tried to stop talking, but finally closed their mouths firmly and never said a word.


    The news that he Yiming was promoted to the first rank at the beginning of last year has spread all over the northwest.


    After all, such a young frontline master is absolutely unique in the world. Not to mention the conflict with Tu fan branch, even at this age, it is enough to let his reputation spread to any strong man''s ears.


    From the beginning of last year to the present, a year and a half, it is reasonable that he Yiming should be in seclusion to stabilize the frontline realm.


    This is also the real reason why Zhou Datian thought he could win he Yiming steadily, so he began to compete. If he knew that he Yiming had successfully condensed Shuanghua, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to make this proposal.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes.


    If Zhou Da naively thought that he Yiming was just an ordinary day, then this time I''m afraid I''ll suffer a big loss.


    Yang Hao nodded with satisfaction and looked casually at the back. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and then showed an incredible color.


    It doesn''t seem strange that he saw the precious pig spirit beast behind the crowd. This spirit beast is really famous. As the most beloved spirit beast of the ancestor, even if it has traveled dozens of miles around the whole Tianchi Lake, no one dares to offend it.


    If you see it at ordinary times, naturally there is no problem, but now


    Yang Hao blinked his eyes twice, and finally convinced that he was not mistaken, but no matter what, he couldn''t figure out how powerful this person was. He was able to let Baozhu spirit beast pounce on him regardless of his face.


    And looking at this person as if nothing had happened, it seemed that he didn''t see this guy hanging on his chest at all.


    All this was greatly beyond his expectation, and he couldn''t help but be stunned by it.


    He Yiming and Zhou Datian looked at each other, but the meaning in their eyes was quite different.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes were indifferent. For him, a top master who has been condensed for three years, a frontline who has just been promoted, or even less than two years, really can''t make him mention too much interest.


    If he Yiming had not killed a prince of Tu fan, he would never be interested in taking the opportunity of this duel to teach each other a lesson.


    Of course, even he knows that he Yiming can be beaten up this time. But no matter what, you can''t hurt his life.


    Hengshan is also one of the branches of the Tianchi Lake. If he really hurt his life, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the old monsters on the main vein will not give up.


    In contrast, he Yiming has a strong fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Now all his mental energy is studying earth series Kung Fu. If Zhou Datian said other Kung Fu, he may not accept this meaningless challenge.


    However, since the other party is good at earth series skills, even if Zhou Datian doesn''t propose, he Yiming will never miss it.


    Powerful Qi emanated from he Yiming''s body, which was really earth Qi without any impurities. When this Qi began to spread, Zhou Datian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In his feeling, he Yiming''s true Qi seems to be a little more powerful than the rumors.


    At least, if he can exert such a degree of true pressure, his realm of the first line of heaven should be stable.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. In only a year and a half, the young man in front of him had completed the process of consolidating his realm, which was really very fast.


    However, he immediately snorted coldly, and huge Qi and pressure like a huge wave surged from his body.


    Then he stretched out a palm and waved it straight and simple like a fly.


    As a strong man with three flowers, it would be too humiliating if he couldn''t defeat an ordinary one-man sky with one palm.


    Not only that, when this palm came out, Zhou Datian thought about how to better control the power on his palm.


    Under this palm, we should squeeze out all the strength of he Yiming, and then use a higher strength to fight back.


    Let him tumble out in embarrassment and wipe his face, but it can''t really hurt him. It''s not easy to do this step, but he has strong self-confidence. With his realm of three flowers, he is sure to achieve his goal smoothly.


    Seeing the casual palm fan coming, he Yiming immediately sat down on the horse and raised his hand in the same way. But his palm brought a kind of thick and dignified feeling like a high mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The two palms collided without any tricks.


    Then, under the amazing eyes of the people, Zhou Datian flew upside down. Although he tried to stabilize his body in the air, the powerful force that completely exceeded his imagination made him unable to hold it at all.


    As soon as he Yiming''s palm touched, he knew something was wrong.


    The strength of the genuine Qi aroused from the young and excessive body of the other party reached an unimaginable level that made his eyes tongue tied.


    His eyes were immediately filled with an unbelievable shock.


    At that moment, his only thought was to be steady and never make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    The Qi in his body flows rapidly. Zhou Datian''s heart is not at all small. He is eager to gather all the Qi in his body to resist the impact of he Yiming''s Qi.


    However, he was still a little late.


    He Yiming''s palm seemed to have a force of ten thousand pounds, and was ready to go. It was like the flood water that suddenly opened the gate, and it didn''t leave him any breathing time at all.


    He barely mentioned the gathered Qi, and even half a breath of time could not resist it, and immediately he Yiming''s powerful Qi was completely submerged.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes stared round, and he screamed. His feet could no longer stand stably, and even his whole body was thrown up.


    At this moment, even his intestines were blue with regret.


    He was a master of the three flower realm, and was shocked by a young man who had stepped into the realm of the first line of heaven for only a year and a half, even under the age of 20. At this moment, he definitely had the heart of suicide.


    In the middle of the air, his face has become ferocious, and a new breath finally gathered. His heart has made up its mind. As long as his feet touch the ground and have a little breathing time, he will use all his strength to completely lay he Yiming down at a lightning speed.


    Only in this way can we wash away the humiliation just now.


    However, just half of his breath, he felt a huge genuine anger below, which was almost no less than what he did with all his strength.


    He Yiming was unreasonable and unforgiving. He stepped out with one step, and his whole body seemed to slide past on the ground, always following Zhou Datian in midair.


    When Zhou Datian''s breath was just half breathed, he had already raised his hand and struck it out with one palm in the air.


    This is the purest earth force, even thicker and stronger than the earth force just now.


    Even in such a battle, he Yiming seems to be making progress slowly. The power of each shot should be slightly larger, and there is an endless trend.


    In midair, Zhou Datian felt sad between his chest and abdomen. A mouthful of blood had rushed to his throat, but it was forcibly swallowed by him again.


    It''s sad enough to be shocked by someone. If he spits out another mouthful of blood, he really has no face to live any longer.


    However, after forcibly swallowing this mouthful of blood, his body suddenly sank a few points, while the incredible force below came in an irresistible way, and he even had no room to dodge in the air.


    A trace of blood suddenly flashed in his eyes, and Zhou Datian''s fists were faintly red. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and a yellow earthy flower instantly sprayed out of his mouth. At the same time, his fists were also hit one after another, followed by the earth flower to the ground.


    Before the fight between the two sides, it has been explained that this time it is the verification of the earth series Kung Fu, so even under the worst circumstances, Zhou Datian has never thought of using other two series Kung Fu.


    However, for the master of yixiantian, he still needs to use the ability to spit out breath, which is actually an absolute bully. If Zhou Datian had no way to go at this time, he would never have done such shameless things.


    The earth flower really has incredible power. It fell like a mountain, and in an instant, it has completely destroyed and dissipated the earth Qi inspired by he Yiming.


    Compared with the flower of earth, no matter how powerful he Yiming''s Qi is, it is rootless duckweed and lacks the most important cohesive force.


    That huge earth flower continued to suppress the past after breaking the earth power of he Yiming.


    After the flower of earth, Zhou Datian''s fists interlaced. At this moment, he went all out and couldn''t keep it anymore.


    Zhou Datian, who was in midair, was finally relieved. At this time, his eyes at he Yiming were far from the original.


    This young man is really amazing to be able to force him to this extent, and even need to use the flower of earth to win.


    However, all this is over. Under the absolute power of the earth flower, any resistance is futile.


    However, at this moment, even Zhu Baqi thought that he Yiming''s earthly Qi alone was not enough, and something even more shocking happened to everyone.


    He Yiming suddenly stood upright with his feet. His body was like the tall pines and the towering mountains that had not collapsed in the world for thousands of years.


    From him, a kind of straightforward, honest and aboveboard integrity broke out in an instant.


    At this moment, he seems to have changed


    In the eyes of everyone, he Yiming seems to have disappeared, replaced by his magical fingerprints that have been formed on his chest.


    Under the oppression of the powerful power of the earth flower, he Yiming has completely stimulated the power he just realized.


    Optimus seal, Optimus pillar


    At this moment, he Yiming stepped on the earth, and in his heart emerged this huge, towering peak dominating the entire northwest.


    And almost at the same time, from his body, also lifted up this huge, frightening oppressive breath.


    With one palm of his hand, that powerful force, like the tip of a mountain, stabbed Zhou Datian straight into the air.


    Qingtian seal, a congenital seal method that can support the whole sky, has played a huge power of 100% or even 200% under the shadow of the main peak of Tianchi mountain.


    Everyone''s hearts were raised. Whether it was the people watching the war nearby or Zhou Datian who saw this scene in midair, their hearts were tightened at this time.


    The earth flower is still flying down, but at this time, it is not he Yiming, but this towering peak below.


    "Boom..."


    The roar, far more powerful than just now, finally broke out, and even the whole earth seemed to shake at this moment.


    Then, the powerful earth flower paused in midair, and suddenly burst completely, as if it had been pierced by the tip of the high, soaring mountain, or as if a balloon full of hydrogen suddenly burst, causing a violent atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Then, the power of the fists following the earth flower collided with the earth force rising from the sky.


    As if a mantis was blocking the car, the power of these fists could not even delay the power, and it had been completely dispersed.


    Qingtian seal was extremely powerful. The earth Qi continued to rush up, and instantly broke through all obstacles and came under Zhou Datian.


    At this time, Zhou Datian''s eyes were no longer calm, but full of horror.


    But after all, he is a super master who has reached the level of three flowers. At this time of life and death, he calmed down and opened his mouth again, and another flower came out.


    This is a wood flower, which drips in the air and covers the peak like Qi.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and patted it gently. It was as far away as a bird.


    At this moment, he has raised the speed to the fastest point, and he didn''t even stop at all.


    In an instant, he had flown 100 meters away, and his feet were finally firmly on the ground.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and his heart was happy.


    Under the oppression of the other party''s earth flower, the giant seal he broke out was indeed a super level play, and this experience will be incomparably valuable for him. He even had a mind that was ready to move. If he took this opportunity to understand the sky turning seal, he might be able to condense directly into a flower of earth, which may not be known.


    However, the earth flower is the earth flower. Although he forcibly smashed Zhou Datian''s earth flower with the help of the power of the main peak of Tianchi under his feet, the pressure he was under was no less than the other party.


    So although he saw the next series of actions of Zhou Datian, he was unable to pursue again.


    Although the fight between the two sides was extremely tedious, it was only completed between a few interest rates.


    Until now, they completely recovered, and they were amazed as if they had just woken up.


    However, only Yang Hao, Zhu Baqi and Chen Weiran can really understand the mystery. Even Yu Xichen couldn''t really understand the contest between them, let alone the other Hengshan disciples.


    However, at this time, their faces were very different. He Yiming had bright eyes and a smile on his face.


    But Zhou Datian, who was originally flaming, turned his old face, his eyes slightly red, and his face was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, if you don''t know who gets the upper hand, you''re really an idiot.


    Everyone in Hengshan shouted in unison. As for the good thing, it was confused and echoed others.


    However, seeing Zhou Datian flying around in the air is also quite spectacular. It''s just like watching monkey drama.


    The three leaders of Tianchi mountain looked at each other, and their eyes were really shocked. Among them, Yang Hao widened his eyes, and even he didn''t believe what he had just seen.


    Yixiantian master, unexpectedly defeated the three flower master, and also used the earth series skill to smash the earth flower


    Looking at the calm he Yiming, he suddenly remembered his upright body like the main peak of Tianchi just now, and inexplicably, a feeling of shock surged in his heart.


    He Yiming''s body seemed to be infinitely enlarged in his eyes.


    Zhou Datian''s face was gloomy. Looking at he Yiming, he completely regarded him as an equal opponent.


    "Brother he is really good at Kung Fu. Zhou is not talented and wants to experience weapons again. I don''t know what brother he wants."

 V4.Chapter 52

    He Yiming raised his head and looked at him with a strange smile.


    After seeing this smile, even Zhou Datian''s face, which has lived for more than 200 years, can''t help feeling a little hot and uncomfortable on his face.


    However, this feeling was just an instant, and he had completely abandoned it.


    "Brother Zhou and brother he are both heroes for a time. Since they have already dealt with each other, it''s better to give up now." Yang Hao hurried forward to dissuade.


    Although the fight between the two sides was only a few interest rates, the ferocity and their strong strength had made Yang Hao''s heart fluctuate like a roller coaster, making it difficult for him.


    However, at this moment, even if he was slow, he knew that he Yiming''s cultivation was definitely not legendary, just advanced.


    The only thought in his heart is that rumors kill people


    Even if he Yiming is not as good as Zhou Datian, it can''t be too far apart.


    Although it is a little tricky to break the flower of earth with the help of the main peak of Tianchi, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary yixiantian to do this.


    If the strong man of the first line of heaven can break the tangible flowers of the strong man of the three flowers with his war skills, then the world is really chaotic.


    He has confirmed in his heart that he Yiming must have broken through a line of days long ago. As for the rumor


    Maybe a year and a half ago, what he Yiming broke through was not a single line of sky, but a second tangible flower.


    However, looking at he Yiming''s face, Yang Hao deeply doubted his real age. In a trance, he thought of the medicine Taoist of Hengshan Yimai, that old man over 100 years old, is not also a young man''s appearance?


    However, the more subtle the gap between the two sides is, the less he wants the two sides to fight.


    If there is too much difference, the strong side can easily control the war. But if there is little difference between the two sides, even between Bozhong, it is too easy to have accidents in the battle.


    Neither of these two people, no matter which one was injured or killed, could he afford it.


    Zhou Datian locked his eyes tightly on he Yiming, as if he hadn''t heard Yang Hao at all.


    But this time, in these eyes, there was no slightest look of underestimate, but full of expectation, excitement and strong will to fight.


    "Weapons..." he Yiming murmured. He forcibly suppressed his eyes that wanted to look at 108, then looked up and said, "OK, he also meant this."


    Yang Hao''s face suddenly became very ugly and said, "you guys, you don''t take our main pulse of the Tianchi Lake in your eyes."


    He Yiming and Zhou Datian looked at him at the same time, but in their bodies, they had an irrepressible desire to fight.


    Zhou Datian suddenly smiled and said, "brother Yang, although we are branches, we also belong to the Tianchi sect. Is there any rule in Tianchi mountain that restricts the competition with the sect?"


    Yang Hao was slightly stunned. He complained in his heart. In order to encourage the disciples in the mountain to strive for progress, Tianchi mountain not only did not have similar rules, but also encouraged the disciples to compete, and felt the strong fighting spirit between them. He immediately understood that even if he wanted to stop, it was difficult to do it.


    With a long sigh, although he knew it might not be of great use, he still said, "guys, please remember, it''s definitely a taboo of the sect to fight in the same room. Please think twice about everything."


    With that said, he had retreated in a flash.


    Zhu Baqi''s eyebrows also frowned tightly. His eyes turned and said, "nephew Yu Xian, please take Hengshan''s children back another hundred meters."


    Yu Xichen hurriedly responded. Without his orders at all, the disciples had quickly retreated.


    It''s certainly a good thing for them to see masters fighting. But if this good thing threatens their lives, it is life first.


    Zhou Datian retreated a few steps again. He stretched out his hand and pulled behind his back. Suddenly, there was an extra package.


    This is a rectangular package, for which he Yiming is no stranger. When he collected the Daguan Dao in the past, he used a similar package, but his package at that time was at least one meter long, while Zhou Datian''s package was only half.


    Zhou Datian''s wrist shook, and the package immediately dispersed obediently, and three short sticks flew from the package.


    He stretched out his hand and held the three short sticks in his hand as if he had practiced thousands of times. Between these three short sticks, there is a chain connecting each other, which turns out to be a strange weapon, three section stick.


    Zhou Datian''s hands danced, dexterously synthesizing three short sticks into a long stick of about two meters.


    After seeing this weapon, he Yiming''s face was quite strange. He knew that in addition to the big knife he used, there were also people using similar weapons.


    Of course, this three section stick is also different from Daguan Dao, and the way it is used cannot be generalized.


    "Brother he, I''ve heard of your daguandao for a long time. It''s known as the most domineering external weapon among the congenital strong." Zhou Datian said solemnly, "although the fire stick in my hand is only two meters long, I also want to meet your big knife."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint brother Zhou."


    Zhou Datian was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Brother Zhou went up the mountain in a hurry and didn''t bring a big pass knife. Please forgive me, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Datian''s face slowly became ugly and said, "brother he has no weapons at hand. Do you want to compete with me empty handed?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Zhou laughed. No matter how unkind he is, he can''t do such a thing." He patted his armpit and said, "my younger brother recently got a new weapon, and he gained a little when using it. Please give me some advice."


    Zhou Datian felt a chill in his heart. He heard strong confidence from he Yiming''s words. If he had fought with he Yiming, he would have sniffed. But at this time, I dare not ignore it any more.


    Glancing at he Yiming''s armpit, I can only vaguely see a circle, but I don''t know what it is.


    He Yiming smiled and slowly untied the belt on his shoulder. Opened the specially prepared package, held the handle in the middle of the five element ring with his right hand, and took out this unique weapon.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on this strange weapon. Even though Zhu Baqi knew that he Yiming had such a powerful weapon, he had never seen him use it. At this time, my heart is naturally full of expectations.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes were extremely dignified. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart when he looked at this weapon, which seemed to be ordinary, but it was also a novel weapon.


    Even with his insight, he has never heard of a famous weapon like this. But in his heart, there was a faint chill, as if he had seen descriptions of similar weapons somewhere. Just for a moment, I really can''t think of it.


    He Yiming is not surprised. The five element ring has not appeared for many years. God knows how many super weapons have disappeared in history.


    It''s right that Zhou Datian doesn''t recognize it.


    The two sides tacitly retreated a few steps. Within this range, only three Tianchi masters, baiba and the precious pig spirit beast hanging on his chest dared to stand still.


    As for the rest of Hengshan disciples, including Yu Xichen himself, they have been far away.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, they are not willing to bear the disaster of the fish pond.


    Zhou Datian held one end of the long stick with one hand, and the Qi in his body suddenly burst out, and suddenly a powerful fire force passed directly from one end of the stick to the other end.


    After withstanding such a huge force of fire, this fire stick not only shows no signs of cracking due to unbearable, but also has a slight increase effect.


    He Yiming quietly understood the power of fire. To his surprise, with the surge of the power of fire, the increase ability seems to be more obvious.


    He finally understood why this three section stick was called a fire stick. Such a magical effect is undoubtedly associated with fire.


    Zhou Datian opened his mouth, and one by one tangible flowers suddenly spurted out of his mouth. After the three tangible flowers came out, they rolled around his body at a slow speed.


    He even spurted out the condensed three flowers at the beginning, which showed his greatest determination to go all out.


    Although Zhou Datian''s earth flower has just broken up once, this tangible flower condensed by true Qi will automatically condense again as long as the owner does not die and the true Qi continues.


    Feeling the strong oppression brought by the three tangible flowers, he Yiming also became dignified.


    When the three flowers gradually exerted their tangible power, even he Yiming felt a powerful restraining force.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes are not only dignified, but also infinitely surprised and eager to try.


    He also opened his mouth, and two visible flowers of different colors spurted out of his mouth.


    Tit for tat, showing no weakness


    When the two visible flowers appeared, even Zhu Baqi, who had already witnessed it with his own eyes, couldn''t help taking a deep breath like several people.


    At this point, Yang Hao and Zhou Dali decided that they had just lost.


    Three flowers and two flowers are right. They should be so careless. One is afraid of hurting the other, while the other is going all out.


    It''s really strange if Zhou Datian doesn''t suffer a little.


    When the flower of wind and fire rose in the air, the restraining force suppressed on he Yiming suddenly dissipated inexplicably. Under the confrontation of tangible flowers, neither side can directly suppress or hurt each other.


    Zhou Datian was not impatient, and the huge Qi poured into the three flowers like a tide, and the unparalleled pressure was strengthened again.


    After all, three flowers versus two flowers still have the absolute upper hand. It is impossible for an old man who has lived for more than 200 years not to take advantage of it.


    Seeing that the pressure on my body is gradually deepening, it seems that I am in danger of being imprisoned again.


    He Yiming also snorted coldly. As soon as his eyes lifted, the flowers of wind and fire hovering over his head immediately rotated.


    Wind and fire transform, support and cooperate with each other


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind. The two complement each other, as if they suddenly become a perfect whole.


    Zhou Datian''s face changed slightly, and he sighed secretly in his heart. Although his three tangible flowers are also a symbiotic system, they are incomplete in five elements after all, and it is difficult to be as wonderful as the other party.


    However, at the next moment, something even more incredible happened to him.


    The flowers of wind and fire suddenly burst, and when everyone was stunned, they condensed in an instant, but this time, they did not condense the two tangible flowers of wind and fire, but condensed into red and blue petals.


    The eyes of everyone stared round again, even the precious pig spirit beast hanging in the chest of 108. It leaned over its head and finally seemed to find that there was something quite interesting about this man.


    When the flowers of wind and fire condensed, strong pressure came from all directions. The power and speed at which they absorb the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world are even faster than that of Zhou Datian.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes could no longer endure a trace of fear. Even the flaming stick in his hand could not make him have the absolute confidence of the past.


    However, Zhou Datian, who had been through many battles, immediately put aside all his distractions. He shouted sharply, and the long stick in his hand stabbed he Yiming like a poisonous snake.


    With one step under his feet, he had passed the distance of 100 meters and came to he Yiming. The long stick in his hand was instantly touched.


    He Yiming''s face was cold and solemn, and a clear and sweet humming sound came out on his right hand.


    The outer ring of the strange weapon finally rotated.


    The Qi instilled by he Yiming is not too strong, but the performance of the five element ring is strong enough. The five elements of Qi shuttled in turn in the special jade ring, and five different colors of light suddenly burst from the wheel, locking the fiery stick firmly.


    Fire to fire, the same powerful fire force slammed together, and the force on the stick suddenly had a trend of collapse. The increase intensity of the five element ring for true Qi was far more than the other party''s fire stick.


    At the moment when the roller ring got along, the force of fire on the five element ring had won an overwhelming victory.


    Although the fire stick is also a good treasure, it is at most good. How can it be compared with the five element ring.


    The powerful and ferocious weapon, the outer ring of the five element ring, kept rotating. As soon as the huge force of fire successfully suppressed the fire stick, it had become a monstrous water Qi.


    Water and fire are opposed, which are two completely different but mutually exclusive Qi.


    The fire power on the fire stick was just suppressed by the five element ring, and in an instant there was a huge water power.


    Without any resistance, the fire power that permeated the fire stick completely dissipated, and Zhou Datian, who was holding the fire stick, felt extremely great pressure passed to him through the fire stick.


    His heart was appalled, which was really indescribable.


    The fire stick is also famous among all the strong men in the first line of heaven. He wants to recover his face by this. Of course, he is full of confidence in the fire stick.


    However, as soon as the two sides met, he understood that the other side''s weapons seemed simple and had no sharpness at all. But the power of this weapon is unimaginable. In front of this weapon, the flaming stick is like scrap iron, which can''t form a counterbalance at all.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, but his hands and feet were not slow at all. As soon as his wrist was tight, the fire stick had been pulled back.


    However, he suddenly found that there was a strong golden Qi with the fire stick.


    The aggressive, sharp and sharp golden Qi was unexpectedly stimulated from the five element ring.


    Zhou Datian was terrified. He couldn''t care so much anymore. When his mind turned, the earth flowers on his head had come to him and forcibly blocked the wisp of Gold Genuine Qi.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, he Yiming waved his hand casually.


    Then, Zhou Datian saw that colorful lights flew out of each other''s strange weapons. There is only one destination for these lights, which is to try every means to hit his body.


    Zhou Datian''s wrist turned over, and the long stick immediately broke away, becoming a three section stick connected by a chain.


    His two hands held a stick head respectively and began to wave it. Only countless strange sounds could be heard. He had already waved the stick so tightly.


    One is to launch from space, and the other is to defend in situ. Under normal circumstances, he Yiming can never last. This is also the strategy that Zhou Datian would rather lose face and choose to defend first and then attack.


    However, he soon found that the Qi flying from the weapon in he Yiming''s hand seemed endless, and there was no end.


    What''s more terrifying is that the continuous Qi seems to be getting stronger and stronger, so that he can''t get a chance to breathe at all.


    In his heart, he couldn''t stop complaining. What kind of weapon was this? It had such a powerful power, and the strength of he Yiming''s true Qi was so incredible that it seemed to be much stronger than him.


    After a while, he Yiming still had a calm expression, as if the continuous stimulation of Qi would not affect him at all.


    Suddenly, Zhou Datian''s brain flashed, and he thought of a book, an ancient book he had read.


    On that ancient book, it seems to record a magic weapon, which is a famous magic weapon even in the whole world.


    In an instant, his heart sank to the bottom, and he no longer had any confidence to win.


    He even wondered whether he Yiming, who was holding this magic weapon, was pestering him with a cat and mouse mentality.


    Zhou Datian shouted violently, and the three tangible flowers swirling around him suddenly burst, and the surrounding air seemed to be completely solidified at this moment. Even the true Qi inspired by the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand could not pierce the confinement of this moment.


    Then, Zhou Datian flew away, and he directly retreated to the original position.


    At this time, his face was deathly gray, and there was no more arrogance on his face. Instead, he said in a painful, almost suffocating voice, "I... Lost."

 V4.Chapter 53

    The field was inexplicably silent.


    After hearing Zhou Datian''s voice full of helplessness and sadness, Yang Hao and others put down the big stone in their hearts, but at the same time, they also had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    With their eyesight, it is natural to see that he Yiming''s strength is strong enough to match that of Zhou Datian.


    It''s nothing, but he Yiming''s face is too young. Although they doubt that he Yiming''s legendary grade is too exaggerated, they also know that he Yiming is absolutely young. At least, compared with these old people, they are definitely too young.


    With a slight sigh, Yang Hao threw away the idea from the bottom of his heart. He stepped forward and said, "the two come from the same family, and they compete with each other. They lose and win. It''s really nothing."


    Although what he said sounded good, everyone present knew that since Zhou Datian could not defeat he Yiming today, he would never have this opportunity again.


    With the passage of time, their gap in martial arts will gradually widen, and eventually form an insurmountable gully.


    Moreover, not only Zhou Datian, but also them.


    Zhou Datian nodded slightly. After all, he is an old man who has lived for more than 200 years. His face is much thicker than ordinary people. After listening to Yang Hao''s words, his face has lost its original ugliness.


    Yang Hao turned his head and stared at the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand.


    This treasure has played a powerful role. Although it is just like the tip of the iceberg, it can''t see the whole picture, these well-known people from famous families vaguely guessed its origin.


    "Brother he, can you lend me your weapon?" Yang Hao said positively.


    He Yiming smiled, threw it away, and the five elements rose to the sky as they circled, floating towards Yang Hao like the same weightless paper.


    There is something magical about the five element ring. At this time, there is a large amount of true Qi instilled by he Yiming. Before these true Qi dissipate, it is impossible to use it by others.


    Even if the true Qi can be forcibly suppressed, the five element ring in others'' hands is just an ordinary and unique circle, which simply cannot exert its power.


    So he was not worried at all that Yang Hao would embezzle this treasure.


    Holding it in his hand for a moment, Yang Hao also tried to instill Qi into it, but the result was predictable.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "although this is not the legendary magic weapon, it is also modeled and powerful. In today''s world, it can also be called a top treasure."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "imitation magic soldiers?"


    "Not bad." Yang Hao threw the five element ring back to he Yiming and said.


    He Yiming took the five element ring and gently stroked it with his hand. He finally understood why the five element ring did not have the legendary powerful power. It turned out to be an imitation. But even so, he Yiming is already satisfied.


    With his current strength, it is just right to use this five element ring. If you really have that legendary treasure in your hand, I''m afraid you''ll be worried instead.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes glanced at the five element ring for a while, and his heart finally calmed down.


    Although this treasure is not the real legendary treasure, even if it is an imitation, with 10% or 20% of its power, it is definitely not what he can expect to resist.


    In fact, there is nothing shameful about being defeated by this treasure.


    "Brother he, what can I do for you when you come to our Tianchi this time?" Yang Hao asked with a smile.


    In his heart, he has decided to make friends with this promising young man. According to the strength he showed at the moment, and the magic weapon in his hand, even if he didn''t make any progress in the future, he already had the capital of Xiaoao''s level masters.


    Of course, to say that he will never improve in the future is sheer nonsense.


    He Yiming smiled and hesitated a little. He looked at Zhu Baqi and said, "brother Yang, I''m looking for someone this time."


    "The man you are looking for is the man of the peak. It''s all up to me." Yang Hao raised his eyebrows and said proudly.


    Even in the whole Tianchi mountain, he can be regarded as a person with status. I dare not say anything else, but it is still no problem to find someone.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "thank you brother Yang for your kindness. Brother Zhu should know."


    Yang Hao looked at Zhu Baqi and said with a smile, "there should be no problem with younger martial brother Zhu leading the way." Then, he nodded with a smile and took Zhou Datian away, but before he left, he glanced in the direction of baiba and Baozhu spirit beast.


    This pair of combinations is really very strange and eye-catching, but Yang Hao knows himself very well. After seeing Baozhu spirit beast, he immediately turns a blind eye, because he knows that in the whole Tianchi mountain, someone may be able to provoke this guy, but that person is definitely not himself.


    Although Yang Hao left, his intimacy has left a good impression on he Yiming.


    When the two men disappeared from their sight, he Yiming looked back at Zhu Baqi and said, "brother Zhu, disciple Xu Chengchang should be on the main peak of Tianchi."


    Zhu Baqi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He knew that he Yiming was ostensibly asking Xu Chengchang, but in fact he was asking yuan Lixun''s whereabouts.


    But now that we have arrived at Tianchi mountain, there is no need to hide anything.


    He nodded slightly and said, "elder he, after the little apprentice connects Miss yuan to Tianshan Mountain, he should stay temporarily in the guest room of Zhufeng. Zhu will accompany you later."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. He looked up, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes.


    "Baozhu, Baozhu, we have reached the main peak. You should go back with me."


    He Yiming and he Yiming were surprised. Turning around, they saw Chen Weiran standing in front of baiba and talking to Baozhu spirit beast, but the little guy twisted his head and didn''t give him any face.


    However, Chen Weiran seems to have been used to it and doesn''t care about its attitude.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Zhu, what''s the matter with this spirit beast?"


    Zhu Baqi lowered his voice and said, "elder he, you don''t know that this precious pig spirit beast has another name, which is called Treasure seeking pig. It has an unparalleled nose. As long as you have a baby on your body, you can''t hide it. In my opinion, Mr. 108 must have a treasure that precious pig likes, so it can''t rush at anything."


    He Yiming frowned. His guess was really good. Baozhu must have regarded the whole person as a treasure, as if it had just stood on it when it saw the five element ring.


    However, no matter what the origin of this spirit beast is, he can''t transfer 108.


    "Brother Zhu, it doesn''t seem like a way to go on like this." He Yiming said in a low voice, "even if baiba brother doesn''t care, seeing Baozhu''s behavior is not adding trouble to baiba brother?"


    Zhu Baqi smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, forgive me. Baozhu is really capricious, but I can guarantee that as long as it is within the Tianchi Lake, no one dares to move Mr. Bai''s idea."


    He Yiming said quietly, "if this matter gets out, will you encounter trouble when brother Bai leaves Tianchi mountain?"


    Zhu Baqi suddenly tongue tied, but to tell the truth, although Baozhu spirit beast has done similar behavior in the past, it is the first time that it is as thorough as today.


    Looking at Zhu Baqi with a sad face and Chen Weiran who is like an ant on a hot pot, he Yiming''s heart moved and suddenly said, "guys, since Baozhu likes baiba so much, let him stay with Baixiong for the time being and deal with it when we leave the mountain."


    Zhu Baqi was stunned. He couldn''t figure out why he Yiming suddenly changed his mouth, but there was no way out. He negotiated with Chen Weiran, and only agreed.


    At this point, both of them looked at he Yiming with a trace of gratitude, especially Chen Weiran, who has been responsible for taking care of Baozhu for more than 100 years.


    However, in his heart, he is inevitably jealous of it. He and Baozhu spirit beast have been together for more than a hundred years, and they have long had deep feelings for each other, but the emergence of one hundred and eighty-one has replaced his position, and naturally there are some strange ideas in his heart.


    However, he did not know that in the heart of Baozhu spirit beast, the tall 1008 was not a person, but a huge treasure.


    The crowd went up the mountain and finally stopped at the middle of the mountain.


    Along the way, you can see Tianshan disciples practicing boxing and sword everywhere, and some people face the sun and spit. Besides, just in terms of the atmosphere of practicing martial arts, it is obviously higher than Hengshan.


    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of Yu Xichen and others, Zhu Baqi said with a smile: "the main vein of the Tianchi Lake covers a wide area. Although the mountains within a radius of dozens of miles come from the same vein, each has its own cultivation method. Every two years, the disciples of each peak will compete in skills. Although there is no specific ranking, they will get a certain reward if they can get the top ten peaks." He stretched out his hand and said, "the disciples of the main peak are the most powerful among the peaks, and have monopolized the first place in ten competitions in succession."


    He Yiming realized that the main vein and branches of Tianchi mountain had an excellent glorious tradition of martial arts competition.


    However, in terms of effect, this is indeed a good method. Just look at the performance of the disciples on the main peak to see how the effect is.


    Yu Xichen sighed and said, "only competition can have real vitality." Glancing at the faces of those Hengshan elites behind him, Yu Xichen saw the look of enlightenment in their eyes. Maybe this is why Yu Jinglei asked him to take everyone to Tianchi.


    He can even think that after returning to Hengshan, they will work hard and become the backbone of the next generation of Hengshan.


    However, after hearing Yu Xichen''s evaluation, Zhu Baqi gave a wry smile, glanced at he Yiming and said nothing more.


    Led by Zhu Baqi, they entered a beautiful courtyard.


    This is an independent courtyard. At the corner of the hillside, in the east of the courtyard is a cliff, which stretches out smoothly from the hillside and stands in the air. When he Yiming saw this place and set foot on it, he had a sudden sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    After entering the courtyard, Zhu Baqi first arranged room 108.


    Although this person is taciturn, even if Zhu Baqi takes the initiative to chat up, it is difficult for him to open his mouth, but the real strong man will have an inexplicable sense of fear and fear for this man who has no breath of life to reveal for a long time.


    In addition, at this time, Baozhu spirit beast was firmly on his body, which naturally obtained a more generous treatment than he Yiming.


    After confirming his room, 108 immediately entered it and closed the door.


    Chen Weiran was worried about the safety of Baozhu in his heart. He brazenly went up to ask for advice, but he was shut down. Baiba simply ignored him inside. If it weren''t for the steady breath of Baozhu, Chen Weiran even had the heart to break into the door.


    He Yiming shook his head for a while, but Chen Weiran left here with one step and three turns.


    However, it''s no wonder that he was so careful. If he Yiming didn''t know that 108 would not take the initiative to hurt these intelligent spirit beasts, he wouldn''t dare to make this commitment and guarantee.


    In fact, if anyone is entangled by the precious pig spirit beast like this, I''m afraid the idea of slaughtering the precious pig to eat meat will arise. At this moment, he Yiming''s only happiness is that 108 is not a real human.


    After baiba and Yokoyama disciples were properly placed, he Yiming smiled and held Zhu Baqi. Although his face was wearing a indifferent smile, there was no smile in his eyes.


    Zhu Baqi sighed and said, "elder he, Miss yuan is indeed a little apprentice who took the Tianchi Lake, but even I don''t know where she is."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Zhu, I have something to ask. Why on earth did you ask brother Xu Cheng to take Li Xun to the Tianchi Lake?"


    Zhu Baqi said with an unchanged face, "of course, it''s because of the disputes you caused in Kairong country."


    He Yiming flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said, "Tu fan Zhou Datian?"


    At the thought of the past in Kairong country, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction. It was just at the foot of the mountain that he saw Zhou Datian of Tu fan state, and he naturally associated the two.


    However, Zhu Baqi shook his head and said, "elder he, I know you killed a prince of a vassal state, but with your current strength, even Zhou Datian was defeated by you. They can''t take this little thing to trouble you any more."


    He Yiming''s face slowed slightly, but his heart sighed endlessly.


    Zhu Baqi''s words were very clear. Just then, Zhou Datian asked him to compete in martial arts, which also meant revenge. But since he is not even an opponent, Tu Fanguo must have a completely different attitude towards he Yiming.


    This is the advantage of strong power. Even the Tu fan country must succumb to strong force.


    "Since it''s not a vassal state..." he Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "Northern Xinjiang snow field?"


    Zhu Baqi nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, up to now, I don''t need to hide anything. It is the messenger of the northern Xinjiang snow field who came to the Tianchi Lake. Please come forward and connect Miss yuan into the mountain."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his heart had an unspeakable feeling of anger and depression.


    Although he offended Mu Jintian and Zhuo Wanlian because of the last conflict, he also promoted the innate Dharma protector for mu Zhanhao, the grandson of Mu Jintian. This gratitude and resentment were exposed anyway.


    Now, the northern Xinjiang snow plain has made a great fuss about this, and even sent people to the Tianchi Lake. What made him feel a little colder was that Tianchi had chosen to give in unconditionally.


    If this is the attitude of the main vein of Tianchi towards each branch, what else do they need this main vein to do.


    Seeing the unpredictable expression on he Yiming''s face, Zhu Baqi hurriedly said, "elder he, although I don''t know why the northern Xinjiang snow plain wants to do this, it seems to be inconsistent with their behavior. Moreover, after receiving the news, I immediately led Miss yuan up the mountain and asked him to find a master to arrange. With the strength of the master in Tianchi, I can at least protect Miss yuan''s safety." He paused and said, "in front of my master, even the elder Li Mingxuan of the northern Xinjiang snow field can''t hurt Miss yuan."


    He Yiming looked at him seriously, and there was a calm look in Zhu Baqi''s eyes, which seemed that what he had just said was entirely from his heart.


    "Brother Zhu, the master is..."


    "The master AI Wenbin, known as Qianhuan lay, is also one of the elders of the main peak on the Tianchi Lake." Zhu Baqi''s pride on his face, when referring to his mentor, the kind of respect from the bone, even he Yiming can feel it clearly.


    He Yiming gasped. Before going to Tianchi, Yu Jinglei once told him something about the main pulse.


    Tianchi mountain covers a wide area, and the peak with a radius of dozens of miles is the place where people of all departments live.


    Although these people live in the main vein, they are actually equivalent to small branches.


    But if there is a Super Master of three flowers gathering at the top of the peak, he will automatically become the master of the main peak. Their vein will be qualified to live in their own peak head and main peak, which is the most glorious thing for all disciples of Tianchi mountain.


    When the master peak elder falls, if there is no successor of the same level in that department, he must move back to the original peak and wait for the next opportunity to dig.


    This is the rule set by Tianchi from the day of the founding of the sect, even the branches. It is precisely because of this rule that all departments are working hard, resulting in the whole Tianchi standing on the Northwest for a long time.


    He took a deep look at Zhu Baqi. It turned out that his kung fu was not only developed by himself, but also a real strong man of the three flowers gathering top level was giving him advice.


    Just when he Yiming opened his mouth to ask what, his ears suddenly shook, and then his face showed a mixture of surprise and joy. His body moved, leaving behind the inexplicable Zhu Baqi in the hall, he instantly came to the outside of the courtyard.


    There, a woman in white with long hair flowing in the wind looked at him with the same surprised eyes

 V4.Chapter 54

    The white dress as white as snow was gently floating in the mountain wind, and a goose yellow shawl was hung on Yuan Lixun''s shoulder, wrapping her beautiful and petite body in it.


    At this time, in those bright big eyes, there is a kind of missing that cannot be described in words.


    He Yiming took a step forward and suddenly stopped. He quietly felt the breath from Yuan Lixun, and his heart seemed to be a little surprised. But it was just a short breath. After he saw the expression in his eyes again, he immediately put aside all his miscellaneous thoughts.


    With a shake, he came to her and poured her heavily into his arms.


    This separation has been unconscious for a year, and the thoughts in my heart are surging out like the water breaking the gate until now.


    The two quietly hugged each other, as if everything in this world was no longer in their eyes.


    A moment later, he Yiming suddenly shivered. He stretched out his hand and pulled. The two men had left here and came to the boulder that stretched out beyond the cliff behind the courtyard.


    This is the cleanest place near the courtyard. Under the monitoring of he Yiming''s feat of shunfenger, it is guaranteed that no one can disturb them.


    Later, he Yiming asked strangely, "Li Xun, why is your body so cold?"


    At the moment of meeting, he Yiming had felt that Yuan Lixun''s breath seemed to have changed a lot.


    Although she is still the same, the coldest breath on her body is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the time of their breakup, if yuan Lixun didn''t use her innate Qi, the chill on her body was strong, but it didn''t overflow. At this moment, he Yiming could easily feel that the chill seemed to have changed subtly. Even if yuan Lixun did not deliberately act, it was also powerful and chilling.


    He had a strange idea in his heart. Zhu Baqi asked Xu Chengchang to come to Tianchi with Yuan Lixun, for fear that it was related to the chill on her body.


    Yuan Lixun smiled slightly. In her eyes, there was infinite attachment, but somehow, he Yiming found that outside this attachment, there seemed to be a layer of frost wrapped, as if in Yuan Lixun''s heart, there was also an ice and snow that could affect her mind and air quality changes.


    "Yiming, I don''t know what''s going on." Yuan Lixun''s small hand tightly held he Yiming''s big hand, as if this could give her a bit of backbone. However, her eyebrows frowned a little and said, "since I began to absorb the cold Qi from the outside world, the chill in my body has become stronger and stronger, and there are forces that I can''t control." Finally, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes and said, "fortunately, elder Xu Chengchang brought me here. If I''m still in HeJiazhuang, I''m afraid I''ll be treated differently by my parents in law..."


    Although yuan Lixun said it vaguely, how could he Yiming not understand it.


    However, after feeling the huge chill on Yuan Lixun, even he Yiming felt at a distance, not to mention others.


    Frown deeply, this is definitely not a normal thing.


    Quietly staring at the beautiful face in front of him, although not peerless, but also above the level, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    At the first meeting, he was so excited that he didn''t find anything, but when his heart calmed down, he immediately saw the difference.


    Although yuan Lixun''s face did not change, even the whip marks on her face disappeared.


    However, on her face, there was no blood, not even a little blood. Her skin was as white as snow, a little whiter than her clothes.


    Gently stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face.


    Her tentacles are cold. Although her face is delicate and fragile, she can''t bring any heat to he Yiming.


    It seems that she is not a living human, but a beautiful figure carved by Xuan Bing.


    Of course, Yuan Lixun''s body is not really cold, but the temperature on her body is significantly lower than that of normal people. Even Mu Jitian and Zhuo Wanlian, who used to practice cold system Kung Fu, have never been so terrible.


    Not only that, after this strange change, Yuan Lixun''s temperament has also changed dramatically.


    The feeling she brings to he Yiming is cold, not only on the skin, but also on the psychology.


    It was because of this feeling that he Yiming felt a little hesitant when he first met him.


    Even at this moment, he can clearly read yuan Lixun''s attachment to herself from her eyes, but this cold feeling still lingers in his heart and cannot be dispersed for a long time.


    Although he Yiming didn''t say anything on the surface, he knew that something had happened to Yuan Lixun that he couldn''t understand.


    "Li Xun, can you restrain the cold on your body?"


    "No."


    A wry smile appeared on Yuan Lixun''s face, but even in this case, her face was still extremely cold. He Yiming was just surprised that this cold face didn''t seem ugly, as if it had a sense of taking it for granted.


    He even had the idea that if yuan Lixun''s face was not so cold, but as before, it would be abnormal for him to blush from time to time.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and his face became serious. This feeling is really strange.


    "Lixun, tell me what happened."


    Yuan Lixun nodded, "Since I returned to Jinlin, some changes have slowly taken place in my body, especially when I began to absorb the cold Qi from the outside world. Later, the family seems to be afraid of me. I can see that both my father and my brother Li Xiang, who grew up with me since childhood, are close to me on the surface, but their hearts are still afraid of me."


    At this point, her eyes showed a kind of heartfelt sadness. But if you don''t listen to her voice and don''t look at her eyes, I''m afraid few people can see a clue from her face.


    He Yiming sighed slightly. Now yuan Lixun is no longer an ordinary sugarcane child of the yuan family. As a congenital strong person, it is heaven for the yuan family.


    Even if her father Yuan Chengxin is in front of her, I''m afraid it can''t avoid vulgarity.


    After all, it was impossible for yuan Zhenzhen to be so obsessed with a sugarcane daughter in the past. In that case, he must have more fear and attachment to this fish leaping like daughter than family affection.


    What''s more, the changes in her body are unimaginable, which undoubtedly accelerates the process. It''s just that her own brother, who was taken care of by her since childhood, will do the same, and some children will make her sad and overwhelmed.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming asked, "then."


    "I felt wrong, so I returned to HeJiazhuang in advance, just in time to meet with Master Lu Zhengyi and master Xu Chengchang. After they felt the cold on me, they couldn''t say why, so they had to send someone to Hengshan immediately to report. I waited outside HeJiazhuang for two months, and master Xu Chengchang asked me to come to Tianchi mountain with the news from Master Zhu Baqi and elder Yu Jinglei."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Li Xun, didn''t you come here because of the original people of Beijiang snow?"


    "Of course not." Yuan Lixun said without hesitation, "but I have also met two people from the northern Xinjiang snowfield and talked with them several times. They also seem to come for me... Or for the cold on my body."


    He Yiming frowned. The original situation was completely different from what he imagined. It sounded that Mu Jintian and others did not seem to come to seek revenge.


    "How many people have they come?"


    "There are two people from northern Xinjiang. In addition to Zhuo Wanlian, there is also an elder." Yuan Lixun suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "this elder''s martial arts cultivation is unfathomable. Elder Zhuo Wanlian behaved respectfully in front of her, like her disciple."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and felt cold in his heart. It seems that such a figure has been sent from the northern Xinjiang snow plain, which is a big picture.


    "What is their attitude towards you?"


    "Very good, that elder is very kind and affectionate to me, at least much better than the elder Zhuo Wanlian." Yuan Lixun smiled slightly. Her face was as cold as ice. Suddenly, she smiled politely, which turned out to be particularly moving.


    But the only regret is that there is still no blood on her face. However, he Yiming was surprised to find that he did not seem to reject it, but quickly accepted the strange changes in her.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming really couldn''t figure out the reason, but he faintly felt that this seemed to have a direct relationship with the change of the cold on her body.


    Holding yuan Lixun''s hand, he Yiming said, "Lixun, come with me."


    They held hands and came to the room of 1008.


    As soon as this guy entered the room, he immediately closed the door, as if he had entered a world belonging to him, and had never been in harmony with others.


    He Yiming certainly understood the reason, and never expected baiba to live like ordinary people.


    If that kind of thing really happened, I''m afraid he would find it difficult to accept it.


    How can the closed door be difficult to pour he Yiming? He stretched out his hand and pushed it gently. When he was angry, the bolt in the door suddenly opened slowly as if he had been pulled by his hand.


    Then he gently pushed the door in.


    When Yuan Lixun entered it and saw the hundred and eight at the moment, even she couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    Hundred and eight silently stood in a corner of the room. In front of his chest, a strange spirit beast was stretching out its claws, lying on his shoulder, hanging there

 V4.Chapter 55

    "Mr. 1008, what are you doing?" Yuan Lixun asked in surprise, but there was a cold smell in her voice.


    Hundred and eight turned his head and looked at Yuan Lixun''s eyes as if they were a little more strange. Then he raised his hand, pointed to the treasure pig in front of him, and said, "it''s asleep."


    He Yiming was very surprised. When he looked carefully, the precious pig closed his eyes. From its steady breathing sound, which was almost unchanged, he could tell that this guy was indeed asleep.


    Shaking his head slightly, such a spirit beast, with such a low alertness, is really a guy spoiled by human beings. If the red wolf king or the stone King were here, it would be impossible to sleep anyway.


    Yuan Lixun stepped forward a few steps. Around her, the air of heaven and earth in the cold system seemed to follow all the time. Wherever she walked, the temperature would drop a little. But whether it''s one hundred and eight, or the treasure pig hanging on him to sleep. Seems to be unaware of this.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, his eyes fell on Baozhu, and a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart. This spirit beast seems careless, but its strength may not be simple.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes swept over Baozhu twice, and there was an indelible color of love in his eyes.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, this precious pig really has magical charm. Not only girls like it, but even he Yiming and other men also look at it with different eyes.


    Perhaps, only 108 will turn a blind eye to it.


    "Mr. Bai, is this your pet?"


    "This is a spirit beast." He Yiming hurriedly said, "this little thing is called Baozhu, and he is happy when he sees a baby. But according to Zhu Baqi, this guy is playful and not durable. Once he is tired of playing, any baby will be discarded in his eyes."


    Yuan Lixun''s beautiful eyes blinked, flashed a sudden color, and a smile appeared on her face again, saying: "does it take Mr. Bai as..."


    He Yiming nodded his head like a smile, and his eyes looked at bai08 with a hint of ridicule.


    However, in the face of he Yiming''s mockery, bai08 had no expression at all. A moment later, he Yiming shook his head, feeling rather self defeating.


    He coughed softly and said, "brother Bai, I want to ask a question this time."


    Hundred and eight eyes fell on Yuan Lixun and said, "is it related to her?"


    He Yiming answered softly, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Anyway, in his feeling, it seems that he has a more and more tacit feeling with 108. As long as he shows a little bit of tone, or makes a little hint action, 108 can fully understand.


    Just as in the past, on the night when he met the ghost faced monster, if it weren''t for baiba to follow up, how could he be powerful enough to leave the five element ring behind.


    "Li Xun seems to have something wrong when he is practicing recently." He Yiming''s face showed a dignified color, saying.


    Since Yuan Lixun was involved, his heart was naturally quite uneasy.


    Hundred and eight glanced at them and suddenly said, "this is the spread of cold, what negative impact does it have on her?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. To tell the truth, since they met yuan Lixun, although they talked a lot, they didn''t mention the situation when they worked hard.


    Moreover, in the feeling of he Yiming, it seems that Yuan Lixun''s strength has not shown any signs of weakening, but has improved a lot from the beginning.


    Of course, although this kind of promotion speed is very fast, it can''t be compared with him.


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Bai, this change has no negative impact on my cultivation. On the contrary, when I absorb the cold Qi from the outside, I can get faster and more Qi."


    "Since there is no negative effect, it doesn''t matter." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. If he was a different person, it would be OK. After all, in the process of cultivating martial arts, anything can happen, and no one can hold everything in his hands. This is not to mention he Yiming, even a real Shinto master.


    However, if this happened to Yuan Lixun, his thoughts were completely different.


    "Brother Bai, I want to know why the cold on Li Xun suddenly changed like this?" He Yiming asked decisively.


    Hundred and eight eyes finally turned around, and his eyes slowly lit up, shining like sunlight.


    "Plop..."


    Baozhu suddenly opened a pair of small eyes and looked at baiba. Its claws, like those full of stickiness, could no longer be pressed, so it fell from baiba to the ground.


    Then, its body trembled. Instead of escaping, it curled up in a ball, as if it was trembling.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at each other. This spirit beast is too timid.


    Yuan Lixun was about to go up, but he saw the Baozhu spirit beast suddenly jump up. Then a flower in front of everyone, it had disappeared in the sight of everyone. Even he Yiming didn''t see clearly how the little guy disappeared.


    However, he immediately felt his clothes tight under his feet and looked down. Baozhu didn''t know when he had come under his feet and was hiding behind his heels, with a pair of small eyes flashing curiously staring at baiba.


    He Yiming gasped. When this precious pig just appeared, although it was also very fast, it definitely did not reach such an exaggerated level as it is now.


    This is simply to master the ultimate power of the wind system, and achieve a super skill that can move between two points and one line.


    He faintly felt that the strength of this precious pig spirit beast was incomparable, at least higher than the red wolf king and the strange snake stone king.


    At the thought of taking this horrible spirit beast as a pet, his heart was faint and cold.


    However, looking at the treasure pig spirit beast that seemed to have no defense against him at his feet, he Yiming didn''t chop down in the end, although he gathered strong Qi on his palm.


    This little thing doesn''t seem to have any intention of hurting himself.


    "The effect of the cold liquid you provided is really excellent." The light in his eyes finally faded. This is his expression after he calculated and got the answer.


    After spending a long time with him, he Yiming was able to sum up a little experience. After seeing his expression, he could infer something.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "the cold liquid in the dark green bottle?"


    "Yes, the cold liquid you provided is a new kind of energy liquid, which has strong life ability. When Miss yuan was using the gene liquid and the innate golden elixir, it was the time to fine tune her genes. The power of the cold liquid was instilled into it, which could have a stable effect, but the power of the cold liquid you provided was too great. Finally, it was completely integrated into her genes and changed her genes. Now This power is slowly volatilizing. "


    He Yiming frowned. Although he could not completely understand the other party''s meaning, he had guessed it roughly.


    "Why didn''t you say it then?"


    "The cold liquid you provided is a new variety, and there is no description of it in my memory. Under the circumstances at that time, it can be used. It is just that a little original cold force is added to the gene, which has no negative impact on her body." Speaking of this, hundred and eight suddenly stopped.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "is there anything else you haven''t said?"


    "Yes."


    "Please tell me, I hope to hear the complete truth."


    Bai 08 looked at him and said, "in fact, after genetic variation, Miss yuan is much cheaper than normal people in the evolution of genes."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "martial arts practice?"


    "Yes, according to your words, as long as you can find her a suitable true Qigong method, she will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Ah..." Yuan Lixun exclaimed, and a strange brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    He Yiming hurriedly asked, "Li Xun, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Lixun''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but in her face, which was not a little bloody, it seemed extremely strange.


    "Yiming, the elder from the snow field also seems to want to take me as an apprentice."


    "Hum, they want to take you as an apprentice, but I still don''t agree." He Yiming said unhappily.


    Suddenly, a long sound sounded from outside the courtyard.


    "Hengshan heyiming, supreme elder, can you be here? Zhuo Wanlian of the colorful ice palace in Northern Xinjiang asks for an audience."


    He Yiming snorted, turned around and left. Yuan Lixun smiled apologetically at Bai 08, and then followed.


    She doesn''t know that many things have happened in this year, and the relationship between he Yiming and 108 has undergone extremely subtle changes.


    At the foot of he Yiming, the precious pig looked around for a while, especially when looking at bai08, his eyes were full of strange things. His eyes were almost no different from those of human children.


    Finally, it seemed to decide something, and it turned around and left with he Yiming.


    Hundred and eight stood quietly in the same place, whether the treasure pig spirit beast left, for him, there was no significance at all.


    A gust of wind blew, and the door closed again. No one knew what the 1008 in the room was doing.


    He Yiming''s pace was not fast. After leaving the room, his eyes swept to the ground and suddenly lit up, saying, "Li Xun, this little thing also likes the energy stone. If it is willing to be held by you, give it one."


    Yuan Lixun didn''t think so much. She also liked Baozhu in her heart. She stretched out her hands and gently took Baozhu on the ground into her arms. Perhaps because he Yiming understood what he said, Baozhu didn''t struggle, but was clever and satisfactory.


    He Yiming secretly relieved that this precious pig was the pet of the ancestors of Tianchi mountain. With this amulet, at least it was self-protection.

 V4.Chapter 56

    In front of him, Zhu Baqi appeared in front of him.


    In fact, he Yiming just went out, met yuan Lixun, and entered the room of 008. When he came out, there was more passing of the precious pig at his feet, all of which fell into the eyes of the old man.


    However, no matter how cheeky he is, he is also embarrassed to disturb he Yiming and his wife.


    However, after hearing Zhuo Wanlian''s voice, his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. Although I know the intention and purpose of Binggong, it''s too much to be so impatient.


    When he came to he Yiming''s side, Zhu Baqi saw the faint displeasure on he Yiming''s face, and couldn''t help sighing softly, saying, "brother he, the colorful ice palace is the largest sect in the snow plains in Northern Xinjiang. It has incomparable strength in Northern Xinjiang, and its status is similar to that of our Tianchi mountain in the northwest. Besides, the ice palace has always been friendly with us, so please forgive him."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''ve been taught."


    He should walk towards the gate first. At this time, the people in Hengshan had already walked out of their room, but after hearing Zhuo Wanlian''s name, they all quieted down. He Yiming looked in the direction of he Yiming. Among so many people, he Yiming was the only one who could stably restrain him.


    The door was open, and there was indeed a person outside, Zhuo Wanlian, who had met with he Yiming several times.


    However, after seeing he Yiming, Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes were full of a strange look, and there was no longer the arrogant color when he first met.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Zhuo, you''re all right."


    Zhuo Wanlian bowed his hand and said, "congratulations on brother Wu''s great progress. Even the three flower Zhou Datian of Tu fan country was defeated by you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and laughed, "I didn''t expect this news to spread so fast."


    Zhuo Wanlian shook his head and said, "our colorful ice palace has a lot of connections with Tu fan. This time, we also came to Tianchi together. It''s not surprising to know this."


    He Yiming realized that no wonder these guests from the snow field also had such well-informed news.


    His ears suddenly stirred, his eyebrows slightly raised, and said, "which expert, since he has come, why don''t you show up?"


    When he Yiming said this, his voice turned out to be unprecedented dignified.


    Just now, he seemed to catch a subtle sound, but what really surprised him was that the sound seemed to be approaching, but even he was not absolutely sure.


    However, since he Yiming heard it, he Yiming''s heart moved and he lied. Anyway, these people in front of him are acquaintances. Even if they made a mistake, it''s no big deal.


    Zhuo Wanlian and Zhu Baqi were stunned. They looked around suspiciously, but they got nothing.


    Huo Di, a pleasant voice came from a distance: "the feathery ear magic skill is indeed one of the few secret skills in the world, and even the old man''s movements can''t hide from you."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Zhuo Wanlian stepped back three steps, his hands drooping, respectfully said: "martial uncle, you are also here."


    Zhu Baqi also took a deep breath. He bent down deeply. From his actions, it can be seen that the old man saluted the visitor sincerely.


    Before the figure flashed, there was already a beautiful woman in front of the gate of the courtyard.


    The beautiful woman held a strange crutch in her hand, and a phoenix flying with wings was carved on the top of the crutch. In the feeling of he Yiming, the Phoenix seemed to contain incomparably powerful power, but no one could be sure what was in it until it was really released.


    Now his eyesight is very good. It only takes one glance to see that this beautiful woman is definitely a rare Super Master.


    "Master Li." Yuan Lixun''s eyes lit up and bowed respectfully.


    He Yiming immediately guessed her origin. Except for Li Mingxuan, who came from the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, I''m afraid there is no second person with such authority.


    He Yiming felt the smell of this beautiful woman carefully, and he Yiming felt a sense of fear for the first time.


    This person''s power seems not strong, even Zhuo Wanlian and Zhu Baqi are much stronger than her.


    But this method of hiding breath can''t hide from he Yiming. He has special inspiration. In his induction, the strength of this beautiful woman is absolutely unique in his life.


    She is like a calm volcano that has not yet erupted. At present, it is only a stable period, but if it does erupt, the momentum that makes he Yiming frightened will crush everything in front of her in an instant.


    He Yiming''s face was quite ugly. Although he had not really fought, he had a feeling of being completely suppressed in front of the beautiful woman. His eyes glanced at the five element ring under his arm and a room behind him intentionally or unintentionally, and his anxiety in his heart was a little relaxed.


    Li Mingxuan''s face showed a harmonious smile. Although her face shape was far from that of Yuan Lixun, the skin exposed on her body was very similar to that of Yuan Lixun. That kind of white as snow, but it doesn''t seem to leave people with any unhealthy skin, like fragile skin, is extremely rare.


    "Li Xun, how are you thinking?" She kindly asked, this expression made he Yiming surprised, but also filled with deep puzzlement. With this person''s cultivation above martial arts, why would he speak like this to a yuan Lixun who just stepped into the congenital world? Could it be that they were relatives


    Yuan Lixun shook his head slightly and said, "Master Li, I''m really sorry. Li Xun hasn''t decided yet."


    Li Mingxuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can take your time, but I still hope you can agree to my request."


    Yuan Lixun raised her head, and a rare look of gratitude appeared in her eyes.


    Li Mingxuan nodded with satisfaction, and then her eyes turned to he Yiming.


    When her eyes turned around, he Yiming''s body unexpectedly trembled unexpectedly. In his feeling, the other party''s eyes seemed to be a mountain, and at the moment, her eyes were like essence, and the mountain was about to come over from his face.


    He Yiming was shocked. In fact, there were many masters who fought with him, and there were even three strong men like ghost faced monsters and Zhou Datian.


    But these people have never given him such a strong pressure. He vaguely felt that this pressure seemed to be different from them, different from everyone. This seemed to belong to another level of pressure, which they could not resist.


    Glancing at him, he Yiming suddenly found that he was the only one who had such a strong sense of pressure, while the rest of them stood with their hands down, but their faces were extremely calm.


    In an instant, he Yiming knew that the beautiful woman had come all the way to her.


    The huge pressure mercilessly rolled over. This almost impossible force made he Yiming''s body and mind fall into a suffocating pressure at the same time.


    However, at this moment, a great sense of humiliation and unyielding strength emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    This woman is really full. She didn''t provoke her. She even came here and attacked him alone. This is really a big lie.


    The huge Qi quickly condensed from all parts of the body to he Yiming''s chest and abdomen. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. He Yiming never thought that his speed of mobilizing Qi would be so fast.


    Then, he opened his mouth, and two visible flowers suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes suddenly widened. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    In fact, before he came here, he had already contacted Zhou Datian and knew that he Yiming had condensed two tangible flowers. But it''s one thing to hear it, but it''s different to see it with your own eyes.


    In Kairong middle school, he once fought with he Yiming, who had just reached the frontline realm. That experience seemed to be in front of him, but in a flash, the young man who held the tree high and forced him to turn around, turned out to be a master of Shuanghua level.


    Even if he knew in advance, he also had a feeling like falling into a dream at this time, and he didn''t want to wake up for a long time.


    When these two tangible flowers were sprayed out, Zhu Baqi and Yuan Lixun''s faces changed at the same time. Because they knew that the two had unknowingly begun to fight.


    The flowers of the wind are light and fluttering around he Yiming. The flowers of the fire seem to be gradually increasing. The powerful power contained in it seems to be able to fight back at any time.


    However, Li Mingxuan didn''t make any movement, except that her eyes condensed a little, and there was no other action.


    But this squint made he Yiming have a splitting headache.


    The invisible pressure in the air suddenly increased several times, and even made him have an idea that he could not persist in the end no matter how hard he tried.


    He knew that there must be some strange combat skill in the other party''s eyes, and this skill was specially used to restrain the other party''s momentum, otherwise it could not have such a significant effect.


    Feeling the pressure of the other party, he Yiming suddenly screamed, and the two flowers in front of him burst at the same time, and in an instant combined into a strange red and green flower.


    This strange tangible flower floated in front of he Yiming, emitting a kind of invincible light.


    In the light of this light, all the pressure just put on him has disappeared. He stretched out his hand, and countless petals centered on his fingers formed a charming Fenghuo flower.

 V4.Chapter 57

    The pressure around seemed to disappear in an instant. Even the pressure caused by the strange skill of transmitting pressure through eyes disappeared at the moment of the appearance of the fireworks.


    He Yiming stared at the flowers of wind and fire on his fingers, and there was a kind of almost strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    He vomited the flower of wind and fire to fight against the ubiquitous powerful pressure of the other party, but when the effect of the flower of wind and fire was far more powerful than he expected, his unwilling heart also jumped up. He suddenly had such a feeling that he actually wanted to let go of the other party and wanted to experience the master who could bring him such strong pressure, What an incredible power it has.


    Similarly, even Li Mingxuan''s face instantly showed a strange color when he Yiming''s wind fire mixed flower took shape. She quietly looked at the magical red and cyan tangible flower, with an unknown look in her eyes. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something, but she was equally uncertain.


    Zhuo Wanlian carefully observed the martial uncle''s expression. When he saw the surprise in Li Mingxuan''s eyes, he also sighed in his heart.


    He Yiming actually has the strength to make martial uncle moved, so it is sure that his cultivation in martial arts has indeed reached a very high level, and he is beyond his reach. However, he Yiming gave him the feeling that he still had more to say. A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Did he Yiming plan to challenge martial Uncle Li?


    As soon as the idea flashed, it immediately startled him. However, feeling the increasingly powerful and cohesive momentum of he Yiming, he couldn''t help but feel a strange heart when he was frightened and admired.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. As expected... I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    He Yiming opened his mouth. Under the attention of the public, he gently breathed a breath.


    This breath seemed to have no power, but when this breath came to the strange flower in his hand, the strange wind and fire flower immediately began to rotate, like installing a never-ending wheel. The bright red fire and the ethereal wind had already rotated rapidly.


    He Yiming looked back and winked at Yuan Lixun.


    Although they were separated for a long time, this did not affect the tacit understanding between them. After a little hesitation, Yuan Lixun immediately nodded slightly, and her toes gently exerted a little force, and the whole person immediately floated to the distance. Perhaps because of the great success of Zhenqi, her actions are full of a feeling of elegance and atmosphere, which has changed dramatically from the original little woman who knew to hide under the wings of he Yiming.


    After seeing yuan Lixun''s action, Zhu Baqi and Zhuo Wanlian changed color on their faces at the same time, and they all retreated towards the rear.


    At this time, in their eyes, both Li Mingxuan and he Yiming seemed to be untouchable.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    This was an idea that came to mind almost at the same time. However, at the next moment, they were surprised to find out when he Yiming''s position in his heart would become so strong


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. The flowers of wind and fire in his hands spun faster and faster, and a powerful energetic force rose on him.


    At this moment, he Yiming actually remembered the moment when he fought with the ghost faced monster that night.


    Although the dagger was not in hand at this time, his momentum was equally strong and unstoppable.


    Under the pressure of Li Mingxuan''s power, he Yiming''s potential seemed to be completely stimulated in an instant, and the power he had lifted up was infinitely close to the startling blow of that night.


    Wind helps fire power, and fire borrows wind power. When these two different attributes, but the magic flower mixed together, begin to release its power, people really begin to experience its power.


    The red and cyan color spread in an instant, and the strong wind whine came from everyone''s ears. It seemed that they suddenly came to the top of the mountain and were experiencing the sweeping and raging of tornadoes. Then, they all felt that the temperature of the air around them began to rise, and they could even sense strong heat.


    This is from the temperature of the earth fire. When the wind fire flower wields its strongest power, the momentum released by he Yiming seems to turn the surrounding into a cave full of earth fire in the 800 mile volcano.


    This is the real power after condensing the flower of wind and fire. Even when facing Zhou Datian, he Yiming has not released all this power. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it at all.


    Only at this moment, under the oppression of the super strong from far northern Xinjiang, did he stimulate the potential hidden in his body and show this huge earth fire power again.


    Li Mingxuan''s face was finally a little dignified. This young man who even failed to unite three flowers had brought her such a big surprise. She glanced at Yuan Lixun of he Yiming with attention and a trace of intoxication, and finally understood why she insisted on discussing with he Yiming before she could give her own reply.


    He Yiming, a young congenital strong man, is indeed qualified.


    Li Mingxuan sighed a little, opened her mouth, and a white mist immediately spit out of her mouth.


    At the beginning of a mouthful of water mist, it is just a little white mist, just like people breathe in the cold winter, and there will be a similar white mist.


    However, this water mist did not dissipate immediately, but suddenly formed a fog sword in the air.


    The temperature around suddenly decreased a little, especially when the fog sword took shape, everyone was cold in their hearts, and even a goose bumps appeared on their bodies.


    The strong cold rose into the sky, and even Zhu Baqi and Zhuo Wanlian, who were hundreds of meters away, trembled slightly.


    Later, they all noticed that the intensity of the cold was unbearable to them, but it was strange that Yuan Lixun, who was closer to the oppression than them, did not show any discomfort, as if the cold had no effect on her at all.


    They sighed in their hearts. No wonder Li Mingxuan was so kind to Yuan Lixun. For yuan Lixun''s promise, she lived here for months without showing any impatience. Indeed, there was a corresponding reason.


    When the fog sword was formed, the surrounding environment seemed to have undergone subtle changes.


    The feeling like entering the volcanic cave also seems to be missing, and the power of heat and cold has a vague trend of escalation after a stalemate.


    But the performance of both sides is quite different.


    He Yiming''s head was already covered with sweat. Although his momentum was surging and powerful, anyone could see that he had done his best.


    But Li Mingxuan was relaxed and freehand. It seemed that this fog sword was just a small thing for her, and there was no burden at all.


    Although the two sides did not really fight, the strength of the situation has been obvious to all.


    Li Mingxuan suddenly nodded slowly and said, "it''s really great that you have made such achievements in such a grade. But if you''re too arrogant, I''ll teach you a little lesson."


    After that, she raised her hand and flicked it gently.


    With such a bounce, the fog sword in the air suddenly flew up and stabbed at he Yiming''s chest.


    Although this is not a real physical sword, no one dares to underestimate it at all. The real three flower strong man already has the ability to become invisible. This fog sword seems invisible, but its power is not necessarily under the treasure weapon in the hands of ordinary strong men.


    He Yiming''s face was dignified, his wrist shook, and the petals formed around his fingers immediately floated out one by one.


    These petals met the fog sword as if they had life. Every collision would make a strange sound like water and fire meeting. However, once all the petals touched the fog sword, they immediately disappeared like stones thrown into the sea.


    The flower of wind and fire, which has endless power and makes Zhou Datian suffer a lot, has been extinguished in front of this fog sword, even without playing its biggest power.


    He Yiming''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly, and the flowers in his hand suddenly bloomed. One after another of the flowers of wind and fire took shape in his hand, and constantly rushed towards the fog sword.


    Not only that, the fusion degree of the flower of wind and fire seems to be constantly improving. The power of wind and fire complement each other, and the color of each petal is becoming more and more bright.


    However, at this moment, Li Mingxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the fog sword in the air suddenly accelerated, crossed a bright white arc in the air, and rushed towards the wind and fire flowers in he Yiming''s hand.


    This accident is extremely sudden, and even he Yiming has no time to make any countermeasures.


    Between the flicks of his fingers, all the petals immediately greeted him and entangled with the fog sword in the air.


    It seemed that endless water vapor filled the air, covering everything. However, what eyesight everyone present had. They all clearly saw that the fog sword did not break, but went through the blockade of countless petals and directly stabbed he Yiming''s arm.


    Although Li Mingxuan didn''t want to kill people, the power contained in the fog was so powerful that once she was stabbed, a little injury was inevitable.


    If Li Mingxuan didn''t move, he would immediately break through all obstacles with the momentum of thunder, and be sure to hurt the enemy on the spot.


    Such power and means will show her sophistication and strong strength.


    However, until now, there was still a smile on he Yiming''s face. He stretched out his hand, light and ordinary, and firmly caught this fog sword.

 V4.Chapter 58

    Time, as if suddenly stopped at this moment.


    When he Yiming reached out to catch the fog sword, there was an incredible look on the faces of the others except yuan Lixun.


    As soon as the fog sword touched he Yiming''s finger, it immediately disappeared without a trace. It seemed that the fog sword had no attack power at all. Let alone bring him any punishment, even a little fur was not hurt.


    Li Mingxuan finally showed a surprised look on her face. Although the chill contained in this fog sword is far from her top level, the cold power contained in it is also very important. Although he Yiming, a strong man with two flowers, will not be seriously injured, there is still a grasp of freezing his arm.


    However, the final result surprised her, and the cold in the fog sword disappeared without even playing a role.


    Her eyes turned and she just saw the faint smile overflowing from the corner of Yuan Lixun''s mouth. Her heart moved. If she was aware, she looked at he Yiming and nodded slightly.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart and knew that he had cold Qi. I''m afraid he can''t hide it from this person anymore.


    "Reverend Li, thank you for your mercy."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from afar, and then slowly walked out of an old man on the mountain path.


    The old man was wearing a light blue robe, with his hair casually draped behind his head, but he looked orderly, with a gentle smile on his fat cheek, and a pair of small eyes even narrowed into a gap.


    There was no strong momentum in him. No matter how he looked, he seemed to be an ordinary bad old man.


    But he Yiming was secretly surprised. This was not because of his tone of voice, but because his downwind ear could not catch the trace of this person coming here.


    Although it was because he was distracted by the fight with Li Mingxuan, it was definitely not an easy thing to hide it from him.


    Li Mingxuan didn''t look back, with a look of bewilderment on her face. "Brother AI, are you laughing at me?"


    Zhu Baqi stood in place, bowed deeply, and said in surprise, "master, you''re getting out of the customs."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he knew that this person was AI Wenbin, Zhu Baqi''s master. He was also a top master whose cultivation on martial arts was similar to Li Mingxuan.


    He sighed secretly in his heart that only when he came to Tianchi mountain, could he see these legendary strong men. If it weren''t for his strength in martial arts, he might not be qualified to see these outstanding figures.


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly to Zhu Baqi, and then said with a smile, "Reverend Li, you just made a move. It''s clear that you have room. If you do it with all your strength, the result must be very different."


    Li Mingxuan snorted, as if she had accepted AI Wenbin''s flattery. As for whether her inner thoughts were consistent, it was unknown.


    Nodding slightly at Yuan Lixun, Li Mingxuan said, "Miss yuan, please consider my proposal. I can promise you that as long as you promise, your achievements in martial arts will not be inferior to my old body in the future."


    Yuan Lixun was deeply blessed and said, "thank you for your great expectations. I can''t thank you enough."


    Li Mingxuan shook her head slightly. Although yuan Lixun was extremely respectful to her, he never mentioned what he wanted her to promise. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of irritability in his heart, sighed softly, and turned away. Just as he passed in front of AI Wenbin, he suddenly stopped and said, "brother AI, Miss yuan''s talent can only be fully displayed in our colorful ice palace. You Tianchi mountain can''t interfere halfway."


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "don''t worry, Reverend Li, our factions have long had an alliance, and you won''t forget it."


    Li Mingxuan glanced at him, meditated in his heart, and said, "if only you still remember our covenant." With a wave of her big sleeve, she left quickly, as if she had disappeared on the mountain path in an instant.


    He Yiming''s pupils suddenly condensed for a moment. He knew that Li Mingxuan didn''t use the unique skill of two points and one line of wind, but in terms of speed, it didn''t seem to be slow at all.


    He was secretly surprised that these three flower gathering old guys had such incredible achievements in light body skill? If so, isn''t it a big problem to escape with these people as enemies.


    After mastering the essence of wind, he had no absolute confidence in his lightness skill for the first time.


    Zhuo Wanlian bowed deeply to AI Wenbin and said, "I''ve seen AI Zun."


    AI Wenbin answered softly and said, "say hello to the commander for me."


    Zhuo Wanlian immediately bowed down and said, "remember, younger generation."


    AI Wenbin indifferently waved his hand lightly, and Zhuo Wanlian bowed back for tens of meters without temper, and then turned and left.


    He Yiming''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He forced a smile and said, "Hengshan disciple he Yiming has seen his predecessors."


    AI Wenbin looked back, and the expression on his face had changed greatly. He Yiming was slightly relieved. The old man''s eyes on himself were quite different from those on Zhuo Wanlian, which was more or less a comfort.


    "He Yiming, I''ve heard and seen your performance. At your age, it''s a great achievement." AI Wenbin made no secret of his appreciation for he Yiming, and said loudly.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "the elder praised me. In front of you, where are the younger generation..."


    AI Wenbin waved his hand, interrupted he Yiming''s words, and said with a smile, "when I was in your grade, I didn''t even break through my inborn nature, but you have condensed two flowers, or are you the flower of compatibility? Such achievements are definitely the first in the world."


    He Yiming''s heart surged. Hearing the praise of such a figure, if he was indifferent, it was simply deceptive.


    "I just saw the fight between you and Li Zun, and I found that what you condensed turned out to be a flower of harmony." AI Wenbin paused and said, "how did you do it?"


    "When I condensed the second flower of fire, I automatically merged with the first flower of wind. As for how to do it..." he Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "I still want to know myself."


    AI Wenbin sighed with disappointment, but then he shook his head and said, "I heard from martial nephew Chen that you have an imitation magic weapon with a five element ring in your hand. I wonder if you can show me."


    He Yiming took out the five element ring from his armpit without hesitation, and respectfully handed it to AI Wenbin.


    AI Wenbin took it over and looked at it in detail for a while, but he didn''t try to use Qi infusion. He just looked quietly, as if he was thinking about something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "senior, it''s also a coincidence that the younger generation got this treasure." He soon recounted what happened that night. Of course, he didn''t mention anything about what he was realizing and how to win. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "I heard it with my own ears that day. The ghost faced weirdo has admitted that it was he who used this weapon to go to the mountains and stole the sacred totem of the wolf totem family to frame me. Do you know the origin of this person, elder?"


    AI Wenbin shook his head slightly and said, "since this person has the strong strength of the three flower realm, he will never be a nobody, but since he has been masked, it is difficult for me to judge."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "senior, do you know the origin of this weapon?"


    AI Wenbin''s face showed a wry smile and said, "as far as I know, no one has used this weapon for thousands of years." After a pause, he looked at he Yiming''s suspicious eyes and said with a smile, "although this is an imitation, I can tell you that it has great power. If someone has used it, it will be famous all over the world, and it is absolutely impossible to remain unknown."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and finally accepted this statement.


    AI Wenbin sent the five element ring to he Yiming''s hand and said, "this thing is in your hand. Within a year, it will spread like a raging fire, but you should also be careful."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Have you ever heard of the five element gate of Dongfang Dashen?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s said that this sect has already been dissolved."


    "Hey, hey, you''re just hearsay. In fact, this sect hasn''t been dissolved, it''s just split into several forces." AI Wenbin shook his head and said solemnly, "although most of them no longer call themselves the five element gate, if you let them know that you have an imitation of the five element ring in your hand, then you will definitely try your best to grab it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a trace of distress appeared on his face.


    Although he is not afraid of trouble, it does not mean that he wants to provoke this kind of trouble inexplicably.


    AI Wenbin looked at his sad face and couldn''t help laughing, He Yiming said, "you don''t need to worry, I just want you to be careful. With your current martial arts cultivation and our Tianchi mountain as the backing, even those guys who are greedy for the five element ring in your hand will never dare to rob it openly. As long as you pay attention to everything and don''t fall into the trap of others, I''ll keep you safe."


    Hearing the old man''s heroic words, he Yiming''s heart also surged with pride.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Since I have this treasure, no matter what others come, I will follow.


    Once he made up his mind, his eyes suddenly became firm.


    AI Wenbin nodded secretly and paid more attention to the young strong man of Hengshan branch.


    He coughed softly and said, "I heard that you once smashed Zhou Datian''s earth flower with earth series war skills. I wonder if you can show it once and let me have a look?"


    He Yiming was very happy. Now his cultivation has stayed at a very critical point. If he could get the careful guidance of his predecessors, it would be of unparalleled great benefit to his progress.


    Bowing down without hesitation, he said gratefully, "I''m going to ask the elder for advice."

 V4.Chapter 59

    He Yiming put the wheel in his hand into the leather bag under his armpit, then stepped back and bowed deeply.


    When he stood up, a powerful momentum suddenly surged up on his body.


    His hands intertwined with each other, forming a strange gesture to the extreme. Looking at this gesture, it seems that people will have an illusion.


    That is, his hands seem to have turned into a mountain, and it is still the huge peak that has stood in the world for countless years.


    He Yiming''s hands slowly lifted up. With his gestures moving a little, people saw the track of a mountain growing slowly.


    At this moment, the scene of watching the main peak of Tianchi reappeared in he Yiming''s mind. He integrated himself into it and seemed to become this huge and towering peak. Not only his momentum, his body, but also his spirit seems to have had a mysterious connection with this mountain.


    Suddenly, there is a kind of power of imprisonment in space, which can only be released when corresponding tangible flowers are produced.


    If he Yiming spits out the flowers of wind and fire, no one will be surprised by the result.


    However, today''s he Yiming clearly did not condense into a flower of earth, but just showed the posture of an earth series skill, but already had the power of powerful Jos, and the pressure caused by it was not even inferior to the strong ones of ordinary flowers of earth. This is rather incredible.


    AI Wenbin''s eyes were bright, and he Yiming felt the strong breath emanating from him. He breathed a long breath, and his heart was full of vitality, which made it difficult for him.


    Finally, he Yiming raised his hands above his head. From here, he seemed to have integrated the whole mountain, and there was no difference any more.


    Optimus a pillar, it seems that even the sky can hold up the powerful power to release incisively and vividly.


    "Very good, very good..." Ai Wenbin said two words heavily. He stretched out his hand and pressed it slightly, and a huge force immediately shrouded in he Yiming''s Optimus Prime.


    The strength of both sides touched slightly, and AI Wenbin immediately took it back.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, which gradually dissipated his strength and restored calm.


    However, when he looked at the old man in front of him, he was full of respect and admiration.


    Optimus Prime himself has almost integrated the spirit of the whole mountain into it, but the other party just pressed it with his hand, which made him feel that he was almost crushed and paralyzed.


    Although this feeling passed by, it was extremely clear.


    At this moment, he Yiming had a strong feeling that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    This is the gap in strength, and it is still a very obvious huge gap, even a little more pressure than when Li Mingxuan used the fog sword.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally understood that this old man who didn''t seem to have any pressure, his cultivation in martial arts was even higher than Li Mingxuan.


    Of course, this is just his feeling. How can the strong man with three flowers gathering at the top really be seen through so easily.


    "He Yiming, your understanding of earth power has reached an extreme." AI Wenbin said positively, "as long as you can go further, you will be able to condense into flowers of earth."


    Zhu Baqi looked at he Yiming with envy on his face. He worked hard all his life, but he just condensed two rootless flowers. But he Yiming not only has condensed two tangible flowers, but also listens to the master''s tone. He can even condense the third flower at any time.


    Once the three tangible flowers are condensed, they can form a balance within a few years. If you are lucky enough, you can even go further and get together to succeed.


    If he really reaches the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, he will be the real top person in the world.


    With a sigh, Zhu Baqi''s eyes were more or less jealous. Why didn''t I have such a good talent.


    He Yiming also nodded slightly and said, "the younger generation also has this feeling, but this last understanding is undoubtedly the most difficult, and the younger generation is not sure when it will be able to cross this last step."


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "what else do you need to worry about when you are so young? Remember, don''t worry about gains and losses. As long as you keep an ordinary mind, you can''t stop it if you want to. But if you are worried and always worry about it, even if the opportunity comes, you may not be able to seize it."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and his eyebrows slowly opened. Finally, he bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your advice."


    On the night of he Jiazhuang, he Yiming was interrupted by the ghost face monster. Although he was compensated by the five element ring, he still remembered it. This mentality has a fatal impact on his progress. If it is not so, when understanding the giant seal, it is not necessary that we can not grasp the overturning seal in one go.


    Now, when AI Wenbin mentioned it, he had a feeling of enlightenment in his heart, and even his body seemed to be relaxed.


    He took a deep breath, and his heart was very grateful to AI Wenbin.


    Fortunately, it was the elder of the three flowers gathering that put forward this opinion. If someone else, even Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi, could not achieve this effect.


    Different people speak, the weight is never the same.


    Although he Yiming was unwilling to admit it, he understood that he could not avoid vulgarity.


    AI Wenbin suddenly put away the smile on his face and said, "he Yiming, you are the future star of Hengshan branch. I have a suggestion. As for whether to accept it, it''s up to you."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "please speak, senior."


    "In my opinion, you must be able to condense the flowers of earth in ten years at most." At this point, he opened his mouth to speak, and seemed to hesitate. Finally, he sighed and said, "my next words may not be very pleasant to hear, so I''d better not say it."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "you always have something to say, so don''t worry about anything."


    AI Wenbin looked at he Yiming carefully, and finally said, "I hope you can hold off gathering after you have gathered three flowers."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. Looking at the old man in front of him, he seemed to mutter in his heart.


    He has seen the strong man in the realm of three flowers and the strong man in the top of three flowers, and he has also dealt with them respectively.


    Whether it''s ghost faced freaks or Zhou Datian, although they have gathered three flowers, their strength may not be able to beat themselves. However, the power of Li Mingxuan and AI Wenbin, the two strong men who have gathered, makes him feel out of reach.


    It can be seen that the difference between the strength of juding and that of juding can be described as a far cry. In that case, AI Wenbin proposed to let him postpone juding, which would be thought-provoking.


    "Why did the elder make such a proposal?" He Yiming asked cautiously.


    Somehow, his feeling told him that AI Wenbin''s proposal did not seem to hinder his practice on martial arts.


    AI Wenbin said in a deep voice, "if you haven''t obtained this five element ring, then I will never put forward this suggestion. But since you have the talent of cultivating five elements, and have obtained this five element ring, then it is the will of heaven. I can''t help but nag a few words."


    He Yiming glanced at the skin bag under his armpit and said, "please give me some advice."


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly and said, "do you know what three flowers gather at the top?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "in Hengshan, some records of the ancestors have been left, but it was written on the first page above that you should not read them until you condense the three flowers."


    AI Wenbin''s face suddenly became strange and said, "you really haven''t read it?"


    "This is what the ancestors of all dynasties said, and the younger generation naturally dare not violate it." He Yiming said Sulong.


    AI Wenbin opened his mouth, and the look in his eyes was quite complicated. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s a great blessing to have you as a disciple in Hengshan Yimai."


    He Yiming looked at him inexplicably. After this old narration, he realized that almost every elder''s suicide note of three flowers gathering at the top had a similar statement.


    It''s better not to read the following content until you reach a certain level.


    However, there are few descendants who can really abide by this point. Most people can''t help reading it in advance, but the final result is conceivable. Knowing the final answer has played a great obstacle to their refining the third tangible flower. Many people stay in front of the third tangible flower and can''t go any further.


    After explaining, AI Wenbin said, "before you get the five element ring, I don''t agree with you to read it early, but since you already have this super treasure, it doesn''t matter."


    He Yiming patted the skin bag under his armpit and said, "do you mean that the condensed three flowers are related to the younger generation''s five element ring?"


    "Yes, for you, the falling of the five element ring into your hands is indeed the protection of the ancestors of all dynasties, and it is also the best opportunity for you to set foot in the supreme martial arts."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his heart was really confused.


    AI Wenbin slowly stretched out a hand and said, "he Yiming, I''ll show you the greatest mystery of three flowers gathering at the top today."


    He Yiming was immediately absorbed and widened his eyes for fear that he might miss a little.


    However, AI Wenbin suddenly stopped halfway and glanced at Zhu Baqi and Yuan Lixun.


    Zhu Baqi immediately understood, bowed deeply, and said, "master, I''m leaving first."


    AI Wenbin suddenly sighed and said, "forget it, your talent is insufficient. It''s hard and valuable to have today''s achievements. There is no possibility of progress in this life, so stay and have a look."


    Zhu Baqi was overjoyed and respectfully said, "yes, thank you, master."


    Yuan Lixun was extremely clever, deeply blessed them, and then drifted away.


    AI Wenbin, with a hint of apology, said, "Miss yuan is favored by Li Zun. At the same time, she is extremely cold and has an unlimited future. I don''t want to teach in front of her. I won''t be laughed at by the colorful ice palace in the future."

 V4.Chapter 60

    He Yiming didn''t think much of AI Wenbin''s words, but he didn''t mean to refute them. He really wanted to see what the biggest mystery of the so-called three flowers gathering at the top was.


    If it doesn''t have much impact on ordinary people, he doesn''t mind sharing it with Yuan Lixun.


    AI Wenbin stretched out his hand, and a strange wave suddenly surged on his hand, and then a white gas appeared like a cloud.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. Once the other party used his true Qi, he Yiming immediately saw a little clue.


    The elder who gathered three flowers did not use the force of the five elements, but the Qi of the wind and cloud.


    A cloud formed around him, as if it could fill everything. However, these clouds are not fixed, but there is a slight wind blowing rhythmically. With the force of a large number of winds, the clouds also become confusing and difficult to grasp.


    However, what really surprised he Yiming was that in this seemingly real situation, he felt the powerful and solid strength contained in it. It seems that in the ethereal wind and cloud, there is a rock like strength.


    He was slightly stunned, closed his eyes, and quietly felt all this.


    A moment later, he Yiming opened his eyes, which were bright and said, "wood, wind, cloud..."


    Bright laughter came out of the clouds, and AI Wenbin laughed and said, "good eyesight. You can see the three flowers that I have built in such a short time, but you are the only one who can see the mystery before you get together."


    With his words, everything in front of him shrank at an incredible speed. Whether it was drifting clouds or crazy winds, they all seemed to have received some kind of order and converged towards AI Wenbin''s hands.


    In a moment, everything returned to normal, but in AI Wenbin''s hand, there was a strange long weapon.


    This weapon looks like gold and wood, with a slightly thick head and a round body, like a small tree that has not yet fully grown.


    He Yiming thought it over in his heart and knew that there must be a corresponding special skill to use this strange weapon.


    However, he immediately thought of a question, where on earth did AI Wenbin take out this weapon.


    When the elder who gathered three flowers came out, it was clear that his hands were empty, not like a leather bag hanging under his armpit.


    And this weapon is more than two meters long, let alone there is no place in the middle that can be disassembled. Even if there is a similar mechanism, it seems impossible for him to hide it in a place where others can''t see it.


    Although his face did not change color, he secretly doubted that there was a treasure in AI Wenbin''s body?


    Zhu Baqi said with excitement on his face, "master, you haven''t taken out this cloud stick for nearly a hundred years."


    AI Wenbin sighed softly, and his hand gently stroked the stick. With that gentle attitude, it seemed that what he stroked was not a powerful weapon, but a lover who accompanied him all his life.


    However, he Yiming and Zhu Baqi are not surprised. This is the real attitude of martial arts people towards their weapons.


    However, he Yiming turned his head and looked into the courtyard, thinking of the hundred and eight that had been integrated with the Grand Slam. If he wanted to touch hundred and eight with such an attitude


    He Yiming shook his head and quickly drove the terrible idea out of his mind.


    AI Wenbin said softly, "he Yiming, do you know where this weapon came from?"


    "I don''t know. Please give me some advice." He Yiming said respectfully, but his eyes glanced around the old man, but he couldn''t see where the space treasure was hidden.


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "this stick is called the cloud stick. It is made of cloud wood, one of the treasures of heaven and earth. It grows on the cloud island in Dashen, the East. It is said that it takes thousands of years for this kind of spirit wood to grow to this point. It is one of the best materials for wooden treasures in the five elements of heaven and earth."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, with undisguised envy in his eyes.


    AI Wenbin put away the smile on his face and said solemnly, "the reason why I can successfully condense the three flowers is because of this thing."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked at the cloud staff very seriously, but he got nothing.


    He really didn''t understand that this stick was so great that it could make AI Wenbin so respected. Even if it was his most beloved weapon, it wouldn''t be so careless.


    Glancing at Zhu Baqi from the corner of his eye, he saw that the old man was slowly nodding with approval on his face.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. He is indeed a pair of intimate teachers and disciples.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming was thinking. AI Wenbin didn''t distinguish it, but handed over the cloud stick in his hand and said, "try it."


    He Yiming was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and respectfully took the cloud stick. He instilled Qi into it, but suddenly found that his Qi could not enter it at all.


    Huoran looked up. He Yiming had understood that this cloud stick was similar to his five element ring. Once someone first instilled Qi into it, the second person would be helpless.


    "Try its power. It''s OK without genuine Qi." AI Wenbin said calmly.


    He Yiming responded, and he casually hit a stone lion at the gate of the courtyard with a cloud stick.


    This attack was just a free hand and did not bless Qi, but even so, when the two touched, he Yiming was startled.


    The stone lion, which was a little higher than a man, was suddenly broken into pieces under his blow, but the cloud stick was intact, even without a crack.


    Of course, this result is also expected by he Yiming. If the cloud stick can''t even break a stone lion, how can it be so valued by AI Wenbin.


    After taking the long stick handed over by he Yiming, AI Wenbin smiled and said, "watch it."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, looked carefully, and then his eyes immediately widened.


    He originally thought that AI Wenbin was going to take out the treasure of space, but he didn''t expect that in AI Wenbin''s hand, the two meter long cloud stick slowly melted.


    It was like turning into a cloud, like a gust of wind, so it entered his body and disappeared without a trace.


    He Yiming''s mouth opened, his heart was chilly, and his eyes looking at Ai Wenbin were filled with a look of panic.


    He Yiming is not surprised that 1008 can eat forked swords and daggers, because this guy with deformation ability does have such ability.


    However, AI Wenbin is a human being, a real human being. He can even "eat" a weapon, and it seems more than enough, which makes he Yiming unable to calmly accept.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming somehow didn''t ask the dog blood questions like are you human. He forcibly suppressed his fear in his heart and tried to calmly ask, "how did you do it?"


    AI Wenbin smiled unfathomably, turned his wrist, and a white air flow spread out of his arm. Just a breath, it formed the appearance of a cloud stick, and it also became a real cloud stick.


    This is not a trick to change from invisible to tangible, but to really change the cloud stick from his body.


    "He Yiming, this is the biggest secret of the three flowers gathering." AI Wenbin sighed and said, "once the three flowers are condensed, you will have stepped into the realm of Dacheng on the martial arts. If you want to go further, you must form the three flowers into a tripod and finally condense into one."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "the flower of wind and fire?"


    "Yes, nor is it." AI Wenbin said with a smile.


    He Yiming was greatly surprised, and his eyes showed a hint of inquiry.


    "The so-called three flowers are three kinds of tangible flowers with different attributes, and no one seems to be able to unite the tangible flowers with different attributes for generations, except you." AI Wenbin glanced at he Yiming and said softly.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red. In fact, he also understood in his heart that he was able to do this step because of his special constitution. If it were not for this, he would never melt the flowers of wind and fire into one.


    "After continuous exploration, the predecessors of all dynasties above the martial arts have finally found a way to condense the three flowers." AI Wenbin''s wrist shook, and three strong smells suddenly appeared on the cloud stick.


    "Taking the treasure of heaven and earth as a guide, create treasure ware, instill true Qi, cultivate and melt, and take this as an opportunity, maybe three different energies can be integrated into treasure ware and integrated." AI Wenbin said very solemnly, "if you can cultivate and smelt the treasure successfully, then this treasure can be turned into its own Qi, and then it can be integrated into the body. There is no doubt that it is really with the body. At this step, the three series of Qi will also be completely integrated with each other. At the same time, the three flowers have the power to communicate with heaven and earth, which not only has doubled its power, but also has various magical functions. This is the real essence of the three flowers gathering together."


    He Yiming flashed a light in his eyes. His heart moved and said, "elder, the fog sword of Li Zun?"


    "She has shown mercy." AI Wenbin smiled and said, "if she really takes out the sword integrated into her body, even if you use the flower of wind and fire, you can''t stop it for a moment."


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable. Only then did he realize that the three flowers gathered at the top was powerful. Unless he threw himself out and held the grand knife changed by 108, he couldn''t compete with people of this level at all.


    But even if it''s a big pass in hand, I''m afraid it''s also a big problem to escape in the end.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming finally said, "elder, why do you want the younger generation to postpone gathering the top three flowers?"


    AI Wenbin said positively, "because your own five element strength is also repaired, and this is an imitation of the five element ring." His voice has an unspeakable seriousness: "it''s a pity if you melt the five element ring as an ordinary treasure."

 V4.Chapter 61

    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, seemingly feeling something, and said, "elder, do you want the younger generation to start smelting the five element ring after all the flowers of the five elements have been condensed?"


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "it''s not easy to gather all the flowers of the five elements successfully. Even if it''s you, it''s not a day''s work."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, although compared with others, his talent has been extremely advantaged. But it is not easy to condense all the flowers of the five elements of heaven and earth. Although he is absolutely sure that he can reach this level one day, God knows how long it will be.


    AI Wenbin shook his head and said, "after the three flowers gather at the top, not only does the life expectancy increase greatly, but also the power they own will be greatly improved. And the most important thing is that once the gathering is successful, they can communicate with the power of the three systems of heaven and earth and have all kinds of magical abilities."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and said, "the ability to drill the earth?"


    AI Wenbin was dumbfounded and said, "if you can understand the flower of earth and successfully smelt the five element ring, then you must be able to communicate the power of heaven and earth. It''s not difficult for you to drill through the earth and through the wall."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. In the past, he suffered enough in front of the red wolf king''s ability to drill the ground. To tell the truth, the ability he most longed for in his heart was the ability to drill the ground. Once he heard AI Wenbin''s promise, his heart even slightly accelerated a little.


    "He Yiming, the five element ring can really exert its most powerful power only by cooperating with the force of the five elements. Although your five element ring is only an imitation, since it can have the force of the five elements, it must be very powerful, which is by no means comparable to the cloud stick in my hand. If you start to try smelting after you understand the flower of earth, then the three flowers of wind, fire and earth will form a balance in the future It is even more difficult to improve the ability of the five element ring. " Speaking of this, AI Wenbin''s voice slightly increased, and even some children were excited: "if you can condense three kinds of tangible flowers in the five elements, and use the flowers of the five elements as a balance at the initial melting, then when you condense the other two series of tangible flowers in the future, you can easily re melt the five element rings. Once the flowers of the five elements are complete, cooperate with the five element rings..."


    AI Wenbin shook his head. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes and said, "I''m done talking. How should I choose, or your own thing?"


    After saying that, he changed the subject and said, "he Yiming, on August 7, the grandfather has ordered that the opening day of the mountain celebration be held in May next year, one year ahead of schedule."


    Zhu Baqi was stunned and said, "master, it''s December now. Isn''t it only five months in May next year? I''m afraid that each branch will get the news and disturb their original plan."


    AI Wenbin shook his head slightly and said, "this was decided by the ancestors themselves. It seems that things in Dashen have matured early. Go to Hengshan tomorrow and inform them of this news."


    Zhu Baqi was completely speechless. He responded respectfully. Even if he was ten times braver, he did not dare to question the decision of his ancestors.


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly to he Yiming. His eyes were full of expectations, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Zhu Baqi smiled apologetically at he Yiming, and then followed closely.


    After catching up with the master, Zhu Baqi asked softly, "master, how powerful is the five element genuine Qi combined with the five element ring?"


    AI Wenbin snorted coldly and said, "how do I know."


    Zhu Baqi was suddenly tongue tied, and he said in surprise, "master, this is what you just said."


    "I only said that the five element genuine Qi can cooperate with the five element ring, but did I say the power after that?"


    Zhu Baqi thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. AI Wenbin really didn''t say how powerful he could be.


    "Master, since you are not sure, why do you say so?"


    AI Wenbin twirled his beard and said, "my teacher once saw in an ancient book that the founder of the five element sect, the first sect of the eastern Dashen sect in the past, was the five element cultivation. The real five element ring was made for himself. With the five element Qi and the five element ring, he could have the ability to overturn rivers and seas, and..." he paused and raised his head, He said in a low voice that even Zhu Baqi could hardly hear: "moreover, this may be the only way to break through when the Shinto is dead."


    Zhu Baqi''s body trembled, and his face became extremely strange, as if he had infinite longing.


    "Li Xun, I''ve kept you waiting." He Yiming''s body swayed and he came to the huge rock protruding before the cliff.


    Yuan Lixun turned back. In the place where the mountain wind blew, her skirt was floating, and her snow like skin was almost transparent. At this moment, he Yiming unexpectedly had an extremely strange feeling that she seemed to step on the wind at any time and disappear in front of him forever.


    He Yiming knew that it was because Yuan Lixun''s cold Qi gradually strengthened, so her temperament also changed very subtly.


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly. Although she didn''t speak, this taciturn attitude seemed to match her temperament, which made people take it for granted.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and hesitated in mid air. Finally, he stretched out and firmly hugged her boneless waist. The two sat down on the platform like this.


    He Yiming spoke eloquently about what happened after the separation. In his endless narration, Yuan Lixun finally knew how much had happened to him.


    The attack of totem clan, the death of Shui Xuanjin, the pursuit of thousands of miles, the condensation of double flowers and so on, as well as the fight with ghost faced monsters, are even more thrilling.


    Among them, what surprised yuan Lixun most was that 108 ate the dagger and the fork sword. This was absolutely unimaginable. If it weren''t for he Yiming''s pledge, she really couldn''t believe it.


    Finally, he Yiming stopped and said, "Li Xun, the method of three flowers gathering the top that elder AI Wenbin just said is really a little ridiculous. It''s better not to know until you can promote three flowers."


    When he Yiming said this sentence, he was absolutely sincere.


    Melt the most precious treasure of heaven and earth into a part of the body. Aren''t those strong people who gather the top of three flowers all turned into 108.


    If you can remain indifferent after hearing this news, I''m afraid there are really not many people.


    Moreover, he Yiming also understands why the ancestors of the past blocked the news.


    Because it involves everyone''s confidence.


    First of all, it''s not easy to find a treasure made by Tiandi Zhibao, and this treasure should be compatible with the attributes of the three flower strong.


    Even if you find it by luck, you want to melt it into a part of your body


    Even he Yiming has no absolute confidence, let alone others.


    The decisions of the ancestors of all dynasties are indeed reasonable.


    If he Yiming hadn''t seen 108, it would be easier to accept this incredible statement, otherwise it would really have a certain impact on him.


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Although her constitution has also undergone strong changes, and she has also become one of the congenital strengths, she, as before, is 100% absolute support for he Yiming''s decision.


    He Yiming smiled with satisfaction and said, "Li Xun, what is it that Li Mingxuan is looking for you?"


    "Master Li wants to take me as an apprentice."


    He Yiming''s body suddenly froze. Although the old woman''s attitude was not very good, she didn''t take out the real weapon when fighting, which was merciful anyway.


    And to tell the truth, he Yiming also has a deep understanding of her strength.


    "Li Xun, what did she say?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Li said that I have a deep cold constitution that I can only see for ten thousand years. Because of my innate promotion, it slowly shows up. If I can learn the unique skills of the colorful ice palace, not only the cultivation speed is extremely fast, but also because of the deep cold constitution, there is no ice Department martial arts barrier. If I achieve success in the future, I may even become the master of the ice palace."


    He Yiming''s eyes immediately lit up. Of course, he understood where yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution came from.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was no barrier when practicing ice martial arts. Isn''t this too shocking. However, at the thought of himself, he was immediately relieved that he had not encountered any obstacles above the martial arts. As long as he had accumulated enough efforts, it would be natural for him to pass the pass.


    From this point of view, compared with the single line of deep cold constitution can be higher than I do not know how many times.


    However, if the constitution of deep cold is only one in ten thousand years, then how many years does it take for such a constitution to develop.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said, "Li Xun, what conditions did she offer?"


    "Master Li said that he could provide me with a place for special cultivation, provide me with the treasure of heaven and earth, and prepare the most powerful treasure in the ice palace for me." Yuan Lixun thought for a moment and said calmly, "she promised me that everything in the colorful ice palace would be open to me, whatever I wanted."


    He Yiming was excited. He trembled and said, "did you promise?" Although he already knew the result, he couldn''t help asking.


    "No."


    "Why not promise her." He Yiming''s eyes almost turned white. Even he was moved by such good conditions.


    "Do you want me to promise?"


    "Of course."


    "OK."


    "Hmm? Ok..." he Yiming woke up like a dream and said, "did you agree?"


    "I meant it was up to you to decide. Since you asked me to promise, I naturally did."


    He Yiming was tongue tied, watching yuan Lixun half ring, and finally gently hugged her in his arms. The two snuggled together, as if their hearts were connected and speechless for a long time.

 V4.Chapter 62

    It was overcast, with occasional drizzle. The clouds were very low, and the mountains not far away were caged by illusory clouds, which could not show the real height, but it even added a bit of grandeur and mystery to these mountains.


    In this vast drizzle, at the foot of the mountain, a person stood tall and straight as a mountain.


    Around his body, there seemed to be an invisible air wall. The raindrops that hit him were all bounced off by the air wall and did not get on his clothes at all.


    At this time, his hands are turning slowly and lightly. If someone looks here with his eyes, he must have a strong sense of discord.


    Those hands seemed to be slow, as if they could make a person with a thousand degrees of myopia see clearly, but they also had a sense of flowing water, as if these actions were fast, and even the strongest master could not see clearly.


    At the same time, these hands give people a feeling of lightness, but in lightness, they also contain a strong sense of stability that no one can ignore.


    In the boundless drizzle, the steady man''s hands are constantly changing two contradictory gestures.


    All his energy has been condensed, and there has never been a slightest distraction.


    A hundred meters away from him, the two stood silently.


    One is a woman in white like snow, and the other is a statue like hundred and eight.


    The two of them have a common feature, which is silence. They stood quietly. Apart from staring at he Yiming all the time, they didn''t talk a word from beginning to end.


    Among them, there is a lovely white pig the size of a puppy.


    Unlike ordinary pigs, anyone who sees it will involuntarily feel painful and loving.


    Although these two people and one beast are also in the rain, it is surprising that there is no rain gear on their bodies, and there is also no rain on their bodies.


    There was a shivering chill around yuan Lixun''s body. When it came to a certain range of rain beads, it turned into ice debris, quietly disappeared, and never fell on her dress at all.


    The surface of 1008''s body seemed to have a strange layer of protection. Although the rain hit it, it smoothly slipped under his feet.


    This guy''s clothes are actually changed from his body, so there is absolutely no possibility of getting wet.


    As for the seemingly harmless treasure pig on the ground, it is more and more magical. Around its body, the rain from the stream actually hangs in the air and turns around. It seems that it is guided by some magical force and constantly combines into various landscapes.


    However, no matter how the water changed, there were no yuan Lixun and Bai 008 close to the two sides of his body. This shows that Baozhu''s ability to control rainwater has also reached a freewheeling attitude.


    However, to its dismay, no matter how beautiful the waves it danced, the two people around it never paid attention to it.


    Baozhu sometimes wonders whether a person standing still is better than my painstaking performance.


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum came out of the standing he Yiming.


    This momentum is enormous, like a mountain under heavy pressure. However, only half of the pressure, this mountain suddenly disappeared, and the powerful momentum that seemed to be earth shaking disappeared without a trace.


    A long sigh full of regret came from he Yiming''s mouth. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s a failure."


    They have been to Tianchi mountain for several months. They not only spent the new year on the mountain, but also stayed.


    AI Wenbin invited them to live down and wait for the opening ceremony before leaving. He Yiming was trying his best to condense the flowers of earth at this time, and naturally would not refuse.


    In three months, after they found this beautiful place, he Yiming began to try to condense the flowers of earth.


    According to his idea, as long as you understand the heaven turning seal again and integrate this seal method into your own martial arts, you should be able to successfully condense the flowers of earth.


    However, the difficulty of this last step is obviously beyond the expectation of he Yiming. Until now, he has not really mastered the most important key.


    It was like there was a thin film in front of him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pierce it.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes glanced at the treasure pig, and the water dragon flying in the air suddenly snapped away. Baozhu turned around and jumped, jumped up high, and lay down behind bai08, looking at he Yiming and his two people.


    Now it is no longer afraid of hundred and eight, but also particularly likes the three of he Yiming. No matter where he goes, he must be accompanied by one of them.


    Such a friendly attitude made Chen Weiran envious and jealous, but there was no way to pull back Baozhu''s already obviously rebellious heart.


    "Li Xun, don''t scare it." He Yiming laughed and said, "my failure has nothing to do with it, but your cold Qi is getting stronger and stronger. Master Li Mingxuan really did what he said."


    Before May, Yuan Lixun had worshipped Li Mingxuan and officially began to learn the secret of the colorful ice palace.


    Her strength is indeed improving rapidly. Although it is impossible to reach the level of a day in a short time, even he Yiming is very enthusiastic about this speed of cultivation.


    Li Mingxuan originally wanted to take yuan Lixun to northern Xinjiang to hold a formal ceremony for entering the palace.


    This is an extremely rare opportunity. If it were not for yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution, she would never have such a special case.


    However, it has been few months since the opening ceremony of Tianchi mountain. At the behest of AI Wenbin, Li Mingxuan agreed to stay here temporarily and wait for the ceremony before returning to the northern ice palace.


    As for the hundred and eight, as their bodyguard, it is natural to follow behind them.


    Since March, this is the place they most often visit. Although it is beautiful, the only regret is that he Yiming has not successfully condensed the third tangible flower.


    Out of the distance, there was a hurried sound of footsteps, but for a moment, Liu Chengyang had arrived. He shouted in surprise, "elder he Taishang, elder Yu Taishang has arrived."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t realize the unearthed flowers, the arrival of Yu Jinglei and others is undoubtedly good news.


    Several people returned to the courtyard specially prepared for Hengshan on the main peak.


    Not only Yu Jinglei came here, but also Taoist medicine and some core disciples. The total number of people exceeded 50.


    When the crowd finished greeting, he Yiming said suspiciously, "elder Yu, although it is the day of Dabi, you have brought too many people."


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "elder he, this time we leave the mountain, but we have brought all the hopes of Hengshan."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over these people, frowning slightly. These people are indeed famous people in the vein of Hengshan, and they are also people with promising future. Yu Jinglei brought them here. I''m afraid they also have a desire to seek asylum. As long as these people are still alive, even if Hengshan was destroyed, there will be a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    With a soft sigh, he Yiming said, "elder Yu, if I hadn''t killed SOGO and others, you wouldn''t have cared about the threat of the totem clan."


    Yu Jinglei shook his head slightly and said, "this has nothing to do with you. You are also the one who was framed. The one who should be really broken is the ghost face man. Unfortunately, we don''t know who this guy is."


    While he Yiming and Yu Jinglei talked, Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen listened silently. At this moment, Taoist Yao''s face showed a smile and said, "elder he, this opening ceremony was one year ahead of schedule, and the martial arts competition of all branches was also one year ahead of schedule. Hey, this time we are bound to get the innate golden elixir provided by the main vein."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "elder Yao, are you so sure?"


    "Of course, nothing else, it''s the least to harvest one." Taoist medicine laughed happily, showing that he was quite proud of himself.


    He Yiming''s heart is strange. I really don''t know why his confidence comes from. Although the disciples in Hengshan''s vein also have many excellent talents and hard cultivation, he Yiming has also met many young heroes in Tianchi mountain in these three months. Their overall cultivation seems to be one notch higher than these Hengshan elites.


    So when Taoist medicine said so definitely, he Yiming was quite surprised.


    "Shizu, Master Zhu Baqi asked for an audience." A disciple quickly came in and bowed down.


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and said, "please come in." After saying that, he muttered, "this old guy''s reaction is really fast."


    It was just a moment before Zhu Baqi came in. He knew Yu Jinglei very well. After meeting him, he was also rude and said, "brother Yu, you''re going too far."


    Yu Jinglei smiled and said, "brother Zhu, where did I go too far?"


    Zhu Baqi glanced at he Yiming, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "brother he, the mountain competition every ten years is a competition between disciples of various branches. Do you want to participate?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and saw the pleased look on Yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine''s face. His mind flashed.


    In the past, when Jinglei mentioned Kaishan Dabi to him, he casually said that he would also participate, but at that time, it was just a matter of interest. If he really participated, it was still a unrealistic thing.


    However, seeing their expressions, he Yiming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Yu Jinglei coughed softly and said, "brother Zhu, do you know Dabi''s rules?"


    "Of course, I''m one of the people in charge. How can I know?" Zhu Baqi''s angry way.


    "Dabi stipulates that anyone under 50 who has not taken the golden elixir can participate, right?"


    Zhu Baqi hesitated for a moment, and the expression on his face was as strange as it could be.


    "But, but..." Zhu Baqi spent a long time without anything. After half a ring, he finally said, "brother Zhu, in short, he Chang can''t participate in the big match."


    Yu Jinglei said solemnly, "he Changlao has not swallowed the golden elixir, and he is also under 50. Why not?"


    Zhu Baqi frowned, and finally sighed, "brother Yu, I can''t decide this matter, so let the master deal with it."


    Seeing that he had no choice but to leave, Yu Jinglei and others looked at each other and smiled. Only he Yiming shook his head and sighed bitterly. I didn''t expect that the original joke had really come true

 V4.Chapter 63

    After Zhu Baqi left, he Yiming finally confirmed that Yu Jinglei and his disciples indeed reported their names as ordinary Yokohama children.


    The children of Tianchi mountain who had received the registration didn''t care, but after the list fell into Zhu Baqi''s hands, he immediately saw the mystery at a glance.


    It''s just a joke to let he Yiming participate in some big matches of the postnatal children. If he really appears on the court, this competition of Tianchi main vein will become a big joke.


    But looking at the conditions of the competition, no one can say anything against it. After all, nothing like this has happened before.


    It is absolutely rare in the world that people who have not taken any golden elixir and can be promoted before the age of 50.


    Not to mention the branches of various regions, even within the main peak of Tianchi mountain, such figures are also rare. Moreover, he Yiming''s age is even less than 20, which is the reason why everyone can''t pick out the objection.


    Finally, Zhu Baqi came again and promised to send a congenital golden elixir to Hengshan in private in exchange for the condition that he Yiming would not fight. Yu Jinglei and others got benefits. Naturally, they stopped insisting on letting he Yiming fight.


    However, they didn''t know that Zhu Baqi asked the disciples of Tianchi mountain to add one item to the registration terms as soon as he turned his back. The rule that the inborn strong are not allowed to compete.


    Although this rule is a bit superfluous, it has made Yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine scoff at it.


    He Yiming was curious and asked why they were so excited. Taoist Yao angrily said, "elder he, you are just 19 this year, and Dabi is once a decade. You can at least get three more congenital gold pills for Hengshan, but now Zhu Baqi has completely blocked this road, isn''t it too much?"


    After hearing this, he Yiming was completely speechless, but looking at the Taoist medicine''s serious face, it was really hard to say anything discouraging.


    In this way, may is approaching


    The distant trees connect the sky, the glow goes out, and the summer scenery at dusk is confusing.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun came to the protruding rock behind the courtyard and quietly watched the sun set West.


    Since Yu Xichen saw that he Yiming was very happy about this place, he immediately ordered that all Hengshan children should not come here. Inadvertently, this has become their private territory.


    Every time he Yiming sees the sun set from the west, he Yiming''s heart will have a certain sense of palpitation. He faintly feels that this seems to contain a kind of heaven and earth truth. However, it is too extravagant for him to realize this truth at present.


    A figure suddenly jumped out of the courtyard and came out of the rock in three or two steps. This is a core disciple in the vein of Hengshan.


    "Elder he, the messenger of the Dashen Empire came to the Tianchi Lake. Elder Yu, please come over and see me."


    He Yiming answered casually and said, "Li Xun, do you want to go with me?"


    Yuan Lixun shook his head slightly and said, "I continue to practice here."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. Since Yuan Lixun learned the ice palace secret method, she was immediately interested in the way of cultivation, but on the other hand, her interest in other affairs was getting weaker and weaker. Even he Yiming is not sure whether this is a good thing.


    His feet were slightly forced, and he Yiming had blown past like a gust of wind, and in an instant entered the courtyard.


    The disciple who came to inform looked enviously, and his heart was full of emotion. He really didn''t know whether he could have such a day.


    Soon, he Yiming came to the courtyard, and Yu Jinglei had been waiting here for a long time.


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "will elder Yao and elder Yu not go with us?"


    Yu Jinglei shook his head and said, "the people from the Dashen empire are at least the strong ones in the sky. We need to match our identities when we go out to meet each other."


    The two talked for a second, left the courtyard, and soon came to the guest reception Pavilion on the main peak.


    When they came here, there were already more than ten people waiting here.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept, sensing the breath they sent out, and he was secretly surprised.


    These more than ten people are actually the strong ones of yixiantian, including Zhu Baqi, Chen Weiran, Yang Hao and Zhou Datian of Tu Fanguo.


    Seeing them from a distance, Yu Jinglei hehe smiled and whispered, "elder he, at least a quarter of the frontline strong in the northwest, how big the face of the Dashen empire is."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Of course, he knew that it was only in Tianchi mountain that it was possible to gather so many strong people. It would be great if he could find three or two people in another place.


    Although Yu Jinglei may not be familiar with all these people, he has met one or two times, and came forward to introduce him with he Yiming.


    These people, whether they know him or not, will be moved after hearing his name, and their attitude is quite polite. Several of them also glanced at Zhou Datian vaguely, clearly knowing the fighting experience of the two men.


    Under the introduction of Jinglei, he Yiming knew that only half of these people were the top leaders of Tianchi mountain, and the others were the top leaders of Tianchi mountain from branches all over the country.


    According to Yu Jinglei''s private introduction, the first line of sky on Tianchi mountain did not all appear, but was equal to the number of strong people from all branches.


    This makes he Yiming have a clear understanding of the strength of the main vein. The inside information of Tianchi mountain is indeed worthy of being called the largest school in Northwest China.


    However, since the cultivation of martial arts has reached the level of a thread of heaven, they will basically retreat and practice hard at their respective peaks, which is the real reason why they can''t be seen in the outside world.


    After all, for these people, the prosperity of the world has long been enjoyed, and the only thing that can attract them is to enter the supreme martial arts.


    After a day, they will condense the tangible flowers, and even condense the three flowers to gather the top. This is the goal they really want to pursue.


    And getting along with such people, personal strength is the only way to gain their respect. After learning the results of the battle between he Yiming and Zhou Datian, no one dared to underestimate this young frontline strong man, and no one dared to put on airs in front of him.


    After half a ring, he Yiming looked at the foot of the mountain and asked, "brother Zhu, who is this time from the great Shen Empire?"


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and the rest of the people all stopped. When the three flowers gathered at the top did not appear, he Yiming, who defeated Zhou Datian, who condensed the three flowers, has virtually become the center of the people.


    This is due to their own strength. At this moment, many strong people have forgotten the real age of he Yiming.


    Zhu Baqi coughed softly and said, "the people who came to observe the ceremony in the Dashen Empire must be from the Lingxiao temple. But this time, one of the visitors has a great background." He said positively, "this man''s name is Jin battle, and he is said to be the first person below the venerable in Lingxiao temple."


    He Yiming immediately understood that this person must be an expert who has gathered three flowers. Although he has not gathered the top, he must be one notch ahead of the masters at the same level.


    Then, he immediately felt that everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Slightly stunned, he Yiming looked up and looked around. All those who touched his eyes subconsciously turned away, but a strange atmosphere had begun to spread among the people.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and looked at Yu Jinglei.


    Because he found that Yu Jinglei''s eyes were also full of similar weird feelings.


    "Elder Yu, what''s wrong with you?" He Yiming asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    Yu Jinglei smiled awkwardly, condensed his voice into a line, and passed it to he Yiming''s ear: "elder he, Jin battle is the first person below the emperor of Dashen Empire, and you are the first person below the emperor of Tianchi mountain. The two first people are about to meet, and we are also looking forward to it."


    He Yiming was very surprised. After half a ring, he understood the reason.


    The so-called venerable is the honorific title for those old monsters with three flowers gathering at the top, and Lingxiao hall is the first sect in the eastern Great Shenzhong, which is said to be powerful, even higher than the whole northwest combined.


    Those who can be called the first person below the venerable in this place are almost the first person below the venerable in the Dashen empire.


    After he Yiming defeated Zhou Datian, who had gathered three flowers, his fame on the Tianchi Lake increased greatly. Just look at these Xiantian''s attitude at the moment, they know that in their hearts, they have identified themselves as the first person below the Tianchi mountain venerable.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming sighed in his heart. He got this title inexplicably, but it may not be a good thing.


    His ears moved slightly, he Yiming suddenly looked up, and a trace of essence appeared in his eyes, saying, "brother Zhu, is there only one person from the Dashen Empire?"


    Zhu Baqi laughed dumbly and said, "that''s impossible. Every time they come, there are at least dozens of people. In addition to watching the ceremony, they have to escort the congenital golden elixir. Of course, there can''t be only one person."


    He Yiming nodded his head gently, and he breathed deeply.


    With his breath, the faces of many masters changed slightly.


    In their ears, they seemed to hear a burst of waves rolling, the roar of the wind, as if he Yiming suddenly turned into a tornado on the sea, rolled up endless waves, and formed a monstrous tsunami.


    Even Zhou Datian''s face changed slightly. He was shocked to find that he Yiming''s momentum seemed to have improved again compared with a few months ago.


    For just a few months, it is impossible for them to improve significantly unless they encounter epiphany.


    However, he Yiming''s performance obviously broke his cognition completely.


    A long breath was drawn to the extreme, he Yiming suddenly stopped, and everything was quiet. It seemed that at this moment, the surroundings had become a complete death place.


    If these people were not strong, I''m afraid they could not stand such a huge pressure change and collapsed at this time.


    Later, he Yiming''s tongue burst into thunder and angrily shouted, "who is it, come out for me..."

 V4.Chapter 64

    The breeze blew, and the sunset faded from the top of the mountain bit by bit, as if driven away by the gray red Twilight atmosphere. The whole mountain forest gradually quieted down, and everything was quiet.


    However, just at this time, a huge sound exploded from mid air.


    As if angry thunder came, the mountains echoed for a long time. The noise, like the chorus of ten thousand drums, made everyone pale.


    In the welcome Pavilion on the hillside, those who are qualified to come here are all frontline strong people from all over the country. But when they heard this voice like the roar of thunder, they also had the feeling of shaking their hearts.


    "Who, come out..."


    With this as a bolt from the blue, after waves of loud noise spread out, a strange sound sounded in the shade of the mountain road.


    "Worthy of being the largest school in the Northwest..."


    Although this voice is not as earth shattering as he Yiming''s, it is full of an ethereal flavor. Even in this thunder like voice, it is also clearly heard.


    In terms of power, the powerful strength of this voice is really not under the thunder roar of he Yiming.


    The faces of many strong men changed again. He Yiming''s hard drink showed that the strength was strong enough to shock them. But they didn''t expect that someone really came to them not far away, but no one noticed except he Yiming.


    For a moment, they looked at he Yiming, and there was a little more subtle in their eyes.


    He Yiming didn''t know that at this moment, even those who had some doubts about his strength also put away all their small glances at this time, and really regarded him as a leading figure in the first line of heaven.


    Yang Hao suddenly snorted angrily. His body was like electricity, and he had entered the remote Green Avenue.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Among these people, Yang Hao and Zhou Datian were the only one who condensed three flowers. Since even he did it himself, the rest of the people were no longer embarrassed to attack.


    The sound of a fierce drink came from the jungle immediately, and then the roar of fists and palms immediately went on.


    Although Zhu Baqi and other masters of the main vein of Tianchi are shameless and want to take this person down as soon as possible, they can''t do anything to bully others in front of he Yiming and others. We had to wait for the result of the fight in the forest.


    A moment later, an angry hum came out, and two figures flew out at the same time.


    Naturally, Yang Hao turned around in midair and flew back to the public like a big bird. However, this time, after landing his feet, he didn''t shoot again. It seems that he was afraid because he felt the strong strength of the other side after fighting with the other side.


    Another figure turned around lightly in the air, giving people a feeling like clouds floating in the sky. At the same time, people also understand why Yang Hao stopped fighting. Because the other party''s body method is as elegant as a cloud, people simply can''t lock it completely. Unless they all fight together, it''s impossible for anyone to get this magical lightness skill.


    Although there are many strong people here, no one can say if they want to deal with one person at the same time.


    Slowly, the man fell to the ground.


    He Yiming and others stared at the past at the same time. This is a man with a jade face. He seems to be only in his thirties, but there is a high look between his eyebrows. His eyes swept, but also had a sharp knife, pointing directly at the people''s heart, as if his eyes could see through everything, and nothing could be concealed from him.


    Everyone applauded in their hearts, but these people are powerful frontline masters. Even if their strength is slightly inferior, they can''t show their timidity at the first meeting.


    Of course, they respect their identity, and it is impossible for them to suppress each other with momentum by relying on a large number of people. If so, what''s the difference between doing it yourself.


    Yang Hao''s face flashed a red tide. He didn''t know whether it was because of the fight just now or because he didn''t find the other party and felt guilty. He arched his hand and said, "in the lower Tianchi mountain, Yang Hao, who is your excellency? What can I do for you to come to the main peak of Tianchi?"


    As the strongest master among the landlords, it is natural for him to come forward to greet him.


    The man smiled and said in a loud voice, "I''m in the battle of gold. I''ll see all the masters of Tianchi."


    He said goodbye, but he just nodded his head gently. It can be seen that this arrogance of human nature has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    The faces of the people suddenly became quite strange. They were still talking about this person just now, but they didn''t expect that this person had appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Hao was slightly stunned. He smiled bitterly, and his heart was relieved.


    Just now, he took the lead and fought against the Jin campaign. Although he didn''t really win, he felt inferior in his heart.


    Although this feeling is extremely slight, it has made him lose the courage to continue to attack. Until now, hearing the origin of the other party, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was the first person below the recognized venerable in the Lingxiao temple, so he was not his enemy, and it was understandable.


    Zhu Baqi also breathed a sigh and said, "it''s Dashen''s golden brother. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Jin Zhan smiled, but everyone could clearly see that there was an undisguised pride in his smile, as if he refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Those who can be promoted to the first rank are all the strong men in the martial arts. Who is not arrogant? Everyone was dissatisfied with the Jin battle.


    Zhu Baqi frowned slightly, forcibly suppressed his unhappiness, and said, "brother Jin, how can you come alone this time, and the rest of your family?"


    Jin battle raised his eyebrows and said, "their speed is too slow, so Jin came alone." His eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on he Yiming, saying, "the main vein of Tianchi mountain, known as the first sect in the northwest, is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, which has never disappointed Kim."


    Yang Hao, Zhu Baqi and others'' faces couldn''t help blushing slightly. If he Yiming hadn''t been present, the rest of them really couldn''t find his trace. If everyone in Dashen came here and the battle of Jin reappeared, the face of the main vein of Tianchi would be lost.


    He Yiming met him with a silent look, and immediately felt the strong confidence and undisguised provocation in the other party''s eyes.


    He smiled calmly, turned his head calmly, and had no intention to fight back.


    Jin battle was slightly stunned. His provocation didn''t get the expected response, and his heart couldn''t help but become more curious. However, he didn''t think he Yiming was a timid person, but he couldn''t guess what he Yiming thought in his heart and didn''t understand why he didn''t want to fight.


    In fact, he Yiming is also curious about the Jin campaign. But since this person came from Dashen and faced the main vein of Tianchi, he Yiming would immediately offend others if he stepped forward to fight regardless.


    He is not willing to do such thankless things.


    The atmosphere in front of him was quite embarrassing. At this moment, he Yiming''s ear moved again. He smiled and said, "brother Jin, your distinguished guests have come. Let''s just go down and meet each other."


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was silent. After a breath, his face turned surprised. Then he looked at he Yiming, nodded heavily, and said word by word: "good ear, excuse me, your name..."


    "I''ll congratulate Yiming, just a nobody, please."


    He Yiming arched his hand and walked down the mountain first. Everyone looked at each other with a complex look in their eyes.


    Since the Jin campaign said so, it was clear that it was also certain that the people of Dashen had arrived, and they listened silently, but they were still unaware.


    It can be seen that he Yiming and Jin battle are indeed better than everyone in this regard.


    Fortunately, he Yiming''s performance was a little better, which also saved the public a little face. Otherwise, this time, I''m afraid he Yiming will really lose his head in front of the other party.


    Yang Hao reluctantly gave a ha ha. As a guest, he didn''t want to be rude.


    "Brother Jin, let''s go down together."


    Jin Zhan glanced at he Yiming''s back. His eyes were full of interest and said with a smile, "OK, brother Yang, please."


    Yang Hao and others walked together with a smile, and everyone''s thoughts were different.


    In the past, when the Dashen Empire sent people to attend the opening ceremony, although no venerable person came, those who could come here were also old and prudent.


    But now the Jin campaign is clearly an alternative. Even Yang Hao has a headache when dealing with such people.


    Everyone was very fast, but they had come to the foot of the mountain in a moment.


    In fact, as a crowd, it''s enough to meet halfway up the mountain. Just seeing the roaring appearance of the golden battle, no one is willing to talk with it. Since he Yiming has come down, of course they will follow.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, the crowd vaguely heard some news. They exchanged a look, and became more and more enigmatic about he Yiming.


    Jin battle seemed to be used to the attitude of Yang Hao and others who ignored him. With his hands on his back, he looked up at the imposing peak at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that he was in a completely different world from everyone else.


    Before long, dozens of people finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Except for a few Tianchi disciples who led the way in front, all the others wore costumes completely different from the customs of the northwest. These clothes are so gorgeous that even he Yiming sees them, he Yiming feels a twinkle in front of him.


    However, it was an old man who really attracted the attention of he Yiming.


    Although this old man looks quite old, he is energetic and full of strong and vigorous breath of life.


    Sensing their cultivation, he Yiming finally understood why all the people who came here to meet them were strong men. It turned out that the other party''s visitor was also in this level, and there was no venerable person with the three flowers gathering at the top.

 V4.Chapter 65

    Yang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He burst out laughing and said, "brother Zhang, this time, it''s really you who led the team."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. In the conversation just now, Zhu Baqi had said that it was the Jin campaign that led the team to come this time. But at the moment, Yang Hao forcibly ignored him, which was clearly expressing his dissatisfaction.


    At a glance from the corner of his eye, Jin battle still looked up at the peak rising into the sky, and did not seem to recognize the meaning.


    The old man opposite also smiled and said, "brother Yang, haven''t seen you in recent ten years, everyone... Brother Jin, you are here as expected."


    The old man said half, and then he saw the golden battle behind them.


    Yang Hao seemed not to have heard it and said, "gentlemen, this is one of the deacons of the inner door of Lingxiao hall, brother Zhang Zhongying Zhang."


    To the surprise of he Yiming, everyone, including Yu Jinglei, came forward with a smile and said hello to him.


    Seeing their performance, he Yiming suddenly understood that Yang Hao was just introducing this person to himself. As for others, I''m afraid I''ve seen the old man long ago.


    Zhang Zhongying greeted everyone one by one. After seeing the expression of everyone and the arrogant battle of Jin, a helpless wry smile appeared on his face.


    Of course, he knows his younger martial brother very well. Seeing this scene, he immediately knows that he must have offended these masters. He wanted to persuade him, but when he thought of the arrogance of Jin battle, he had to sigh secretly and stop asking for trouble.


    When Zhang Zhongying came forward, everyone behind him stopped and waited far away.


    He Yiming looked at these people. A moment later, his eyebrows were raised, and he had seen a little clue.


    These people are all cultivators after tomorrow, and most of them have about the Ninth level of cultivation. Of course, there is no lack of the acquired peak strength with ten layers of internal strength.


    Moreover, judging from their appearance, they should also be under fifty.


    Thinking of this time''s kaishandabi, he Yiming''s heart suddenly understood.


    These nearly 100 people will never just come as guests and passers-by. If there is no accident, they should also end up competing.


    Yang Hao and others talked tacitly, obviously excluding the Jin campaign.


    Although Zhang Zhongying knew it clearly, he could only smile bitterly and pretended not to know it.


    Yu Jinglei winked at he Yiming and said, "brother Zhang, this is the newly advanced frontline Tianhe elder of the despicable sect. Today is the first time to meet you. You can take care of one or two later."


    Zhang Zhongying''s eyes finally fell on he Yiming, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    Although most of the strong men in the front line are modest and skillful, it''s too exaggerated for young people to reach this point.


    He hesitated for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something. He patted his forehead and said, "it''s he Changlao. I''ve heard about elder he for a long time. Now it''s finally a day of advancement. It''s really gratifying."


    Yu Jinglei and others all looked at each other. Unexpectedly, he Yiming''s fame was so great that even the distant arrivals of the Dashen Empire had been known.


    Jin battle finally turned around. His eyes swept around he Yiming, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "Brother he has been promoted to a higher level in the past ten years?"


    Yang Hao smiled and said, "yes, brother he hasn''t been promoted for a long time. It''s also his first time to meet you."


    The arrogant color in Jin battle''s eyes finally disappeared. He quietly looked at he Yiming, and his eyes gradually became stronger and more determined.


    He Yiming glanced at Yang Hao unhappily. He was extremely dissatisfied and made up his mind not to fight against Jin battle.


    After a moment of greetings, Yang Hao said with a smile, "brother Zhang, can we start?"


    Zhang Zhongying nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s OK to follow the previous rules."


    He Yiming was suspicious, but he saw that everyone, including Yu Jinglei, was smiling. It was clear that he was looking forward to this old rule.


    With a wave of Yang Hao''s hand, naturally someone will lead the people from Dashen up the mountain, but Zhang Zhongying took more than ten people to a simple house at the foot of the mountain with Yang Hao.


    With a slightly embarrassed smile, Yang Hao said, "brother Zhang, we were waiting at the reception Pavilion halfway up the mountain, but there was a little accident, so we came down the mountain. Although the place here is a little crude, it''s not a big deal, please forgive me."


    Zhang Zhongying waved his hand and said, "brother Yang, it''s very kind. Let''s start now."


    He was old and proficient. Knowing that the so-called accident must have something to do with younger martial brother Jin, he quickly switched the topic.


    With a gentle wave of hands, more than ten people behind him came forward at the same time, and put the packages on their backs neatly on the table in the room. Then they bowed down together and respectfully retreated.


    Seeing that their actions were neat and well-trained, Zhang Zhongying stepped forward and broke the packages one by one without any trouble.


    He Yiming swept his eyes and finally realized it.


    Even the guests from the Dashen empire could not be welcomed by these strong men in front of them.


    However, after seeing these packages, he Yiming finally understood the reason.


    In the package, it can be said to be all inclusive, whether it is raw ore, herbs, or treasures, can be found in it.


    Most of the things in it are unknown to he Yiming, but he still knows some of them.


    The things that can be placed with these precious herbs are all rare treasures.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes lit up. In one of the packages, there was a dry herb. Although it didn''t look amazing, he Yiming knew that it was an essential herb for refining Zhuyan pill.


    His heart was so moved that he immediately decided to put it in his pocket if possible.


    Zhang Zhongying clapped his hands, laughed and said, "everyone, this time I''ve brought everything here. Don''t be too little."


    Yang Hao and others'' eyes had long fallen on these items. They said modest words, but their eyes did not move.


    A moment later, someone took out the treasure that had been ready long ago and began to discuss with Zhang Zhongying.


    There are more than ten people on the side of Tianchi mountain, but Zhang Zhongying is only one. However, he Yiming found that everyone seemed to be very patient, as if they had made an agreement. They talked completely one by one, and they didn''t seem to worry about being robbed of what they liked at all.


    Yu Jinglei came to him and said, "elder he, do you have something you like?"


    He Yiming pointed at it impolitely and said, "elder Yu, I want that black fungus."


    Although their words were very light, they did not use any special skills, and everyone heard them clearly. Almost everyone''s eyes followed he Yiming''s fingers.


    In one of the packages, there was a black, shriveled, and clumped herb. Although this thing is inconspicuous, and few people know its purpose, how can people here judge the value of a thing only from its appearance.


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and didn''t speak, but looking at his expression, he seemed very sure.


    Zhang Zhongying''s eyes also flashed over heimuzhi, and his eyes seemed to flash a sudden color.


    After the next transaction, Zhou Datian took a step forward. He took out a wooden box, opened it, put it in front of Zhang Zhongying, and said, "brother Zhang, I want to exchange heimuzhi."


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed. Not only he, but also the rest of the people were slightly stunned. Yang Hao and Zhu Baqi had a little more worry in their eyes.


    Just now, he Yiming made it clear that heimuzhi was clearly determined to win. Now, Zhou Datian has a foot in his mouth. Although he can''t say anything, the meaning of it is quite puzzling.


    Zhang Zhongying was also stunned. He opened his mouth, glanced at the faces of he Yiming and Zhou Datian, pondered for a moment, and said, "brother Zhou, the thing you asked me to pay attention to nine years ago is not heimuzhi."


    Zhou Datian smiled and said, "brother Zhang, I have changed my mind now. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Zhongying sighed, reached out and closed the wooden box, took it in front of him, and then sent heimuzhi to Zhou Datian.


    He Yiming''s face has returned to normal, and there seems to be no ill will, but in his heart, he is quite angry. Zhou Datian did so obviously, didn''t he make it clear to embarrass himself.


    But although he was angry, he did not act rashly. After all, this is the main vein of the Tianchi Lake. Heaven knows how many three flower venerable masters are here. If they are hostile to the totem branch for this reason, it is really unwise.


    Yu Jinglei snorted softly, and his face was also a little angry, but he finally chose to swallow it.


    Yang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "brother Zhou, we all inherit in one vein..."


    Zhou Datian waved and interrupted Yang Hao, saying, "brother Yang, you misunderstood."


    He turned around and came to he Yiming with heimuzhi.


    Yang Hao, Zhu Baqi and others were nervous. They all mentioned gathering their true Qi and paying careful attention to the changes here. Even the battle of Zhang Zhongying and Jin was the same.


    An idea came to their hearts. Did he want to show off in front of he Yiming? Is it possible that Zhou Datian is crazy.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Datian unexpectedly put heimuzhi in front of he Yiming, slightly hugged his fist and said, "brother he, we have offended Tu fan before. Please forgive him." He paused and said, "this black Ganoderma lucidum is a thing to make amends. Please accept it anyway, brother he."


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle opened their eyes at the same time. Such a result was absolutely beyond their imagination.


    Zhou Datian spent a lot of money to exchange heimuzhi, but it was not for intercepting halfway.


    For a time, their eyes on he Yiming changed again, and the position of this young strong man in their hearts rose to a new height.

 V4.Chapter 66

    He Yiming''s eyes turned and immediately saw the color of joy in the eyes of Zhu Baqi and Yang Hao.


    As soon as his mind turned, he immediately understood that for all these people in the main vein, if the two branches of Tu fan and Hengshan could be reconciled as before, then they must be happy to see their success.


    His eyes moved from heimuzhi to Zhou Datian''s face, and his dark eyes were full of a sincere taste.


    Although he Yiming knew that the eyes of this old man, who was old but not dead, could not be completely believed in any case, he knew better that since the other party had made such a gesture, he had only one choice.


    Whether he wants it or not, in this case, he can only accept the apology of the other party.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming said, "brother Zhou is really too polite. I''m really ashamed to receive such a generous gift."


    Zhou Datian''s face was extremely solemn and said, "brother he, no matter what conflict we had in the past, Hengshan and Tu fan are always one family. This line of inheritance, thousands of years of friendship is difficult to erase. And..." he paused and said, "Zhou also doesn''t want to be used by others. I think brother he doesn''t want to do the same."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "what does brother Zhou mean by this?"


    Zhou Datian smiled and said, "please accept heimuzhi, brother he. Zhou will come to see brother he tonight and talk about the five element ring in detail."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, stretched out his hand and held heimuzhi in his hand. He said in a straight face, "in that case, he is waiting for you tonight."


    In fact, after the scars on Yuan Lixun''s face dispersed, he Yiming''s resentment against Tu Fanguo was not so profound. Today, Zhou Datian uses black Ganoderma lucidum as a stepping stone and mentions the five element ring. He Yiming is naturally greatly moved.


    If you can really know the origin of this imitated five element ring, then you can know who the ghost faced monster is.


    He Yiming really hates the man who provoked the trouble, attracted the totem clan, and killed shuixuanjin old man.


    Zhou Datian nodded with satisfaction and retreated with a smile. Yu Jinglei glanced at him in surprise, and his face showed a faint smile.


    Although there was a little accident, the transaction was not affected. In the subsequent transaction, everyone changed to their own items.


    He Yiming quickly found the rule. These people only trade one item every time. After more than a dozen people round it, they will start the second round of trading.


    In addition to himself, even Yu Jinglei made a move once, and what surprised him more was that they didn''t seem to choose blindly before trading, but seemed to have negotiated in advance.


    It was not until the third round that someone withdrew from the transaction.


    In this way, after a whole hour, all transactions were completed.


    Zhang Zhongying gently patted his hands. Several of his younger disciples entered the room, repacked the packages, and then saluted and left. Although there are priceless treasures on their backs, these people are not squinting. Seeing these treasures is like looking at a pile of useless stone garbage.


    Such an attitude made he Yiming envious, and he also had a new understanding of Zhang Zhongying''s means.


    The old man looked around with a smile and said, "everyone, this transaction has been successfully completed. Except for a friend who hasn''t arrived, everyone else has come."


    Yang Hao smiled bitterly and said, "brother Zhang, I''m afraid that he will never come."


    Zhang Zhongying was slightly stunned and asked, "why?"


    "The man has closed the door and wants to condense the third tangible flower, but a year ago, there was a news that he failed to close the door and has exploded and died." Yang Hao sighed and said with infinite regret.


    Yang Hao was stunned for a moment and sighed for a while.


    Everyone present was silent by coincidence. They were all strong men in the first line of heaven. Naturally, they knew how difficult it was on the road of cultivation in the future.


    The strong man who failed to close the door is likely to be their lesson.


    However, even knowing the result, I''m afraid that not many people can resist the temptation of isolation.


    This is the indomitable and indomitable personality of the martial artist, but this is also the greatest sorrow of the martial artist.


    Among these people, only two people''s eyes twinkled, clearly with different feelings.


    He Yiming looked up and inadvertently glanced at Jin battle''s eyes. They all saw the disapproval in each other''s eyes, and then they all looked away.


    Their two talents are different. Naturally, they cannot experience the feelings of everyone here.


    Zhang Zhongying suddenly shook his head and said, "forget it. If you need anything next time, just say it and see if I can bring it to you."


    A branch master might have been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and immediately said, "brother Zhang, next time I need an East China Sea rootless duckweed, can you bring it?"


    Zhang Zhongying frowned slightly and said, "this thing is really rare in the East China Sea rootless duckweed, but I can take care of it for you. It is estimated that 50% of you are sure to succeed."


    The man''s face immediately showed relief and said, "if brother Zhang can''t collect it, then I really don''t know who else I can get it from."


    Zhang Zhongying smiled and didn''t care about the other party''s horse, but said, "it''s still the old rule. If Zhang is lucky to find the rootless duckweed in the East China Sea, I hope brother Xu can prepare a tomb paste stone heart, can he?"


    The man hesitated for a while, as if he was calculating something in his heart. Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "OK, little brother, get ready and don''t let brother Zhang down."


    He Yiming was quite shocked. He didn''t expect that they had booked such a big deal just between these three words and two languages.


    He Yiming actually knows nothing about what the rootless duckweed in the East China Sea is. However, the stone core of the tomb paste is a very famous thing among the countries in the northwest.


    Most people who have some influence in the northwest have heard of this thing.


    Lingfu, in fact, is a place name at the junction of the three powerful countries in the northwest. In this area, there is a kind of jade, which is called mausoleum paste stone because of its origin.


    Among the massive mausoleum paste stones, a completely transparent jade will occasionally appear. In the center of the jade, there is a heart-shaped jade.


    It is said that this kind of jade is also one of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, but its quantity is extremely rare, and there is a phenomenon that has disappeared, so it becomes more and more precious.


    Zhang Zhongying nodded with satisfaction and said, "please say what you want."


    Everyone spoke in succession, but he Yiming noticed a phenomenon. Some people spoke without fear and asked openly, but there were also two people who condensed their words into a line, obviously not wanting to be heard by others.


    Zhang Zhongying obviously responded early. When a person made a request, he either agreed or refused, but more importantly, it was an ambiguous answer, which seemed that he was not absolutely sure.


    However, as long as he promised, everyone else was relieved. Obviously, people have high expectations for him.


    However, Zhang Zhongying was not polite at all. The things he proposed were also things like natural materials and earth treasures, and most of these things were northwest specialties. I''m afraid that only these frontline strong people who have lived in the Northwest for a long time could have the opportunity to get them.


    In fact, the items they said are priceless, but they have different functions in different hands, and no one can give a specific evaluation.


    Zhang Zhongying talked with the crowd for a long time, and finally finalized what everyone needed and what he required.


    Although it is only a verbal agreement, everyone knows that once they agree in their capacity, it is a certainty. Unless there is an accident and death, there will never be any problem.


    After today''s party, he Yiming understood that the things in this package should be the treasures that these frontline people needed in the last opening ceremony.


    Zhang Zhongying is not handsome, but his energy is so great that he can basically meet the requirements of so many strong people.


    Even if he is under the door of the top gate of Dashen, it is not easy to do this.


    At this point, he Yiming also developed a heart of admiration for him, and was able to let so many strong people meet with each other. As expected, he Yiming was worthy of this qualification.


    What they say is a real treasure, and no one dares to be careless. If you boast and fail to get it in the end, it will not only offend people, but also lose face.


    After a long time, the wishes of both sides were finally finalized. Zhang Zhongying got up and said goodbye. Yang Hao and other main peak Xiantian accompanied them to leave. As for Xiantian of all branches, they also said goodbye to each other. Before leaving, Zhou Datian nodded slightly to he Yiming and Yu Jinglei, clearly reminding them to remember the appointment at night.


    After all the people left, Yu Jinglei whispered, "elder he, do you really believe Zhou Datian?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. It mainly depends on their future performance."


    Yu Jinglei patted his palm and said, "yes, although there is a venerable in Tu fan Yimai, we will not be afraid of them in Hengshan."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    There is a great gap between the venerable and ordinary Sanhua. He Yiming naturally would not think that Yu Jinglei could have the capital to compete with the venerable.


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "elder he doesn''t know. In front of his teachers and students at home, he has made friends with the venerable AI Wenbin. His old man is not only the main venerable of Tianchi mountain, but also the guest venerable of Hengshan Mountain. If Tu fan''s venerable really plans to suppress others with momentum, his old man will definitely not sit idly by."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that no wonder Jinglei turned out to be confident. It turned out that Hengshan Yimai still had such a tough backstage.


    Yu Jinglei suddenly sighed and said, "elder he, although AI Zun looks at Hengshan differently, in the final analysis, it''s better to have his own Zun."


    He Yiming was stunned and finally understood what he meant. He just hesitated after thinking of AI Wenbin''s suggestion of the flower of five elements

 V4.Chapter 67

    The sun has completely set, a bright moon is hanging high on the ridge opposite, and the earth turns into a vast expanse of white snow on this full moon night, with a vivid feeling.


    In the courtyard, he Yiming and Yu Jinglei had been waiting for a long time.


    In front of them, there was a table that was not rich, but it was also a reasonable banquet. However, the two of them did not move their chopsticks at all, but sat silently in the night sky.


    Suddenly, the wind blew, and Zhou Datian''s body floated from the outside like a ghost.


    He casually came to the other side of the table and sat down smartly.


    After seeing his actions, even he Yiming had to admit that as long as he was not against this person, his actions looked really elegant.


    Yu Jinglei smiled, reached out and held the glass, filled all three glasses with wine, and said, "brother Zhou, come and have a drink for us."


    He Yiming also raised his glass. He knew that unless he made a statement, Zhou Datian would never easily say what he knew.


    Seeing their actions, Zhou Datian immediately showed a happy smile.


    However, how much sincerity there is in this smile is only a ghost to know.


    The glasses of three people touched, and they all drank in one gulp.


    The wine prepared by Tianchi mountain for such a powerful person is of course the best in the world. But for he Yiming, no matter what wine he drinks, he chews peony and cannot taste anything at all.


    Maybe this is what we are born with and can''t force.


    Zhou Datian put down his glass and said in a deep voice, "brother Yu and brother he, you should also know Zhou''s purpose today."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "brother Zhou, are you talking about the five element ring?"


    "Yes, it''s the five element ring." Zhou Datian''s face was extremely dignified, and he said, "today''s words come from Zhou''s mouth and enter the ears of the two. No matter how you two verify in the future, please don''t involve Zhou."


    He Yiming and he Yiming listened to what he said solemnly and looked at each other. They couldn''t help but have a little more confidence.


    Since even the master of the three flower realm is so afraid, there must be some clues.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "brother Zhou, don''t worry. No matter how he and his two people verify in the future, they won''t reveal brother Zhou''s name. If he violates this statement, he will never be able to advance to the realm of three flowers."


    His expression was equally dignified, without a trace of smile.


    He Yiming''s current grade and accomplishments, if he can''t advance to the realm of three flowers, it''s even worse than killing him. Once this oath was made, Zhou Datian was naturally absolutely relieved, while Yu Jinglei beside he Yiming changed his face slightly.


    However, seeing the firm color in he Yiming''s eyes, he had no choice but to sigh and shake his head helplessly.


    "Brother he, do you know the origin of the three great powers in Northwest China?" Zhou Datian asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said without hesitation, "he has no time to be distracted by his hard work."


    Zhou Datian opened his mouth slightly and said with a wry smile, "brother he is already the national protection master of Tianluo country, and he doesn''t know the origin of the three great powers. It''s true..." he shook his head and said, "in fact, behind the three great powers, there is now a venerable person sitting in the town."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "is there also Kairong country?"


    "Of course." Zhou Datian said, "if Kairong didn''t have such a powerful person in power, their royal family would have been pushed back."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "but as far as I know, the highest cultivation in Kairong country master hall is Zhan Tianfeng, who is called the first person of Kairong."


    "Zhan Tianfeng..." a sneer of disdain flashed on Zhou Datian''s face and said, "how can a thin sky without two flowers be called the first person of Kairong?"


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and he immediately thought of those silent, nameless, carefully cultivated old monsters on the Tianchi mountain. If he knew something in his heart.


    "Brother he, what is the strength of Kairong country? You can ask brother Zhu, the main vein of Tianchi, who must not lie to you." Zhou Datian restrained his smile and said, "what I said today is just a rumor in the past. As for whether it can help brother he, it is unknown. ¡°


    He Yiming immediately concentrated and said, "brother Zhou, please speak."


    "In the past, the venerable persons of the three great powers were all familiar with each other, and they had fought many times in their lives. Until they became venerable persons respectively, they secluded and never asked about the rights and wrongs of the world again." Zhou Datian said slowly, and there was even a trace of reverie in his eyes, as if the three strong men were in front of him.


    He Yiming sighed lightly. The three strong men competed with each other, and finally all advanced to the venerable man of three flowers gathering at the top. This is really a good talk. If it is spread, it will be enough to make the whole northwest a sensation.


    However, it is obvious that the three venerable people are not people who like to publicize everywhere, so even he Yiming did not get any news.


    He Yiming''s expression suddenly froze. He raised his head and his eyes were bright.


    "Brother Zhou, you mentioned the three great powers and the three venerable ones. Is it possible that the five element ring is related to one of them?"


    Zhou Datian sighed lightly. Although he didn''t answer, the look in his eyes had answered he Yiming''s question.


    "Who is it and how do you decide?" He Yiming asked coldly.


    So far, he has understood why Zhou Datian should be so careful.


    Even he dare not talk casually about such matters concerning the three venerable masters.


    "Brother he, you also know the relationship of secret competition among our three major powers." Zhou Datian said softly, "it is precisely because of this that our Tu fan country has planted many spies in the other two countries, and in the information slowly accumulated over the centuries, we have found and summarized a piece of information."


    "What information."


    "They are collecting the treasures of heaven and earth." Zhou Datian said solemnly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of anger, saying, "brother Zhou is joking. I''m afraid anyone with strength will spare no effort to collect the treasure of heaven and earth."


    Indeed, not to mention the three great powers, even shuixuanjin in Tianluo country once collected a warehouse of treasures. Although it''s only so in terms of quality, it''s also quite a lot in terms of quantity.


    Zhou Datian laughed and said, "it''s OK to collect the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, but one of the countries is collecting the materials for manufacturing the five element ring by any means, and it was almost the same 30 years ago."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed, and huge pressure rose from him. Zhou Datian''s face in front of him changed slightly, feeling this almost irresistible pressure. He was secretly surprised that he Yiming''s strength was indeed a step closer than a few months ago.


    This freak, I really don''t know how he cultivated it.


    Slowly, the resentment in he Yiming''s heart calmed down.


    He knew that Zhou Datian would never talk nonsense. Indeed, this kind of information can only be collected and summarized among the three major powers that are hostile to each other.


    "If they collect materials, can they be refined successfully?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Datian laughed but didn''t say anything, just turned his eyes to Yu Jinglei.


    Yu Jinglei hesitated for a moment and said, "elder he, as far as I know, there was indeed a venerable man in the past, who was known as the first craftsman in the northwest. However, I can''t guarantee whether he can successfully imitate the five element ring..."


    Zhou Datian laughed and said, "brother Yu is right. Since the disappearance of magic weapons such as the five element ring, there are countless skilled craftsmen in the world who want to imitate them. But in the end, only a handful of people can succeed. But as far as I know, neither the five element sect of Dashen nor the world''s great weapon refining sage have successfully refined the five element ring."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "why?"


    Zhou Datian restrained his smile, Solemnly said, "the five element ring, as the name suggests, is the ring of five elements in one. When refining this ring, it is not only very harsh for the material, but also needs the blessing of the five element force. As long as there is a little negligence in the middle of the way, and the absolute balance has not been reached, the previous work will be wasted. Although the power of this ring is not the first on the list of divine weapons, it is absolutely second to none when it comes to the difficulty of refining."


    He Yiming lowered his eyes, and he had understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    Since it is so difficult to refine, the five element ring he snatched from the ghost face monster must be that one.


    Zhou Datian slowly stood up, bowed and said, "brother he, brother Zhou, I have said everything I should say. As for the rest, please think about it slowly. But I have a piece of advice, please accept it."


    "Brother Zhou, please." He Yiming said calmly.


    Perhaps in his heart is not calm, but if only from the appearance, he is calm and afraid of people.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes were full of sincerity: "brother he, the three great powers all have venerable masters. Before you are promoted to venerable masters and have the power to suppress the venerable masters at the same level, please think twice."


    With that, he arched his hands again and then drifted away.


    He Yiming watched him leave, his eyes were unpredictable, and he seemed to be thinking deeply about something.


    Yu Jinglei came forward and said carefully, "elder he, you can listen to his words, but you can''t believe them all."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "I understand that elder Yu can rest assured that my younger brother will not do anything like hitting stones with eggs."


    Yu Jinglei was a little relieved, but the worry between his eyebrows did not disappear.


    If what Zhou Datian said is true, they will face a powerful venerable. At the thought of the power and strength of the venerable, Yu Jinglei immediately felt his head as big as a fight.


    Suddenly, he Yiming thought in a calm voice, "elder Yu, which country did the first craftsman in the northwest come from?"


    Yu Jinglei subconsciously said, "Northwest Kairong country."


    When he finished saying this sentence, he knew it was bad, quickly looked up, but saw he Yiming looking into the distance, muttering, "Kairong..."


    Somehow, Yu Jinglei thought of he Yiming''s pursuit of the totem clan. Looking at his cold eyes, Yu Jinglei''s heart became more and more cold.

 V4.Chapter 68

    The sun is climbing on the mountain, making all kinds of strange faces. It looked at the quartz stone, and its eyes immediately glowed; The mountain forest is airtight, flashing a dark green and attractive color. Looking at the leaves of the mountain forest, it looks very mysterious.


    Under the mild sunlight, everyone felt a lazy sense of comfort in their eyes.


    However, on a huge platform on the main peak of Tianchi at the moment, there are more than 10000 Tianchi branch disciples, main vein disciples and Dongfang Dashen visitors from different places.


    The main peak of Tianchi is so large that it can be seen that even tens of thousands of people gathered on the platform on the hillside are quite idle and there is no sense of crowding at all.


    Not only that, there is a huge platform near the top of the mountain. The high platform is built against the mountain, and its momentum is surging. Looking from below, it even makes people feel frightened. The people who built this high platform must not be ordinary people.


    At this time, he Yiming is standing on the platform, quietly looking down.


    Hengshan Yimai once held a similar opening ceremony, but compared with the momentum here, it is far from it.


    Those who are qualified to stand on the high platform are at least born strong. And it is these ten strong frontline talents with super strength who can stand in the front line and appear superior everywhere.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhou Datian''s eyes swept over he Yiming from time to time, and their thoughts were different.


    Since the deep talk that night, he Yiming has never mentioned the five element ring, as if nothing had happened that night.


    But only Yu Jinglei and Zhou Da knew that he Yiming, who was so young, would never give up. But before he has absolute strength to retaliate against each other, he will not act rashly.


    Zhou Datian was quite proud. The reason why he didn''t hesitate to reduce his price, apologize to he Yiming, and give him a treasure was to make he Yiming incompatible with Kairong. Once there is a dispute between the two sides, no matter who wins or loses, it will be beneficial to the vassal state.


    Although Bu xingcong, the fourth Prince of the vassal state, died at the hands of he Yiming, Kairong country could not completely get rid of it.


    Let the dog bite the dog between them, which is revenge for bu xingcong.


    He was not worried that he Yiming saw his mind, because even if he Yiming saw it, as long as he wanted to avenge Shui Xuanjin, he would follow his plan sooner or later.


    Feeling Zhou Datian''s eyes, he Yiming turned his head and smiled at him. Zhou Datian hurriedly smiled.


    Looking at the appearance of both sides, it is indeed that the past grievances have been completely released, which makes Zhu Baqi and others happy.


    He Yiming looked at the top of the platform again.


    There are four chairs and four people sitting there. One of them is AI Wenbin, who is the only venerable adult present in the whole Tianchi mountain.


    In addition, Li Mingxuan and Yuan Lixun from the colorful ice palace on the northern Xinjiang snow field also sat on it.


    Sitting on it as Li Mingxuan is naturally no problem, but yuan Lixun also has a seat on it, which inevitably makes everyone look sideways.


    However, when Zhuo Wanlian said that Yuan Lixun had a deep cold constitution, all the dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared in an instant. Even the strong men of Xiantian looked at her with deep envy and jealousy, but there was no longer unconvinced eyes.


    On the last chair sat the battle of gold, but everyone knew that the reason for his position was the huge force behind him.


    Dongfang Dashen, Lingxiao temple, a representative of the huge forces comparable to the whole northwest, naturally needs to look at it differently.


    Yu Jinglei stepped forward and said with a smile beside he Yiming, "elder he, just now elder AI asked you to go up and take a seat. Why did you refuse? Now if you want to go up again, you don''t have that chance."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "elder Yu laughed. I''m not the top worshiper. I''m not qualified to sit."


    Yu Jinglei shook his head and said, "Miss yuan and Jin battle are not the top worshipers, but they can sit safely because they are sure to succeed. Your talent is far above them, so of course you are qualified." He paused and said, "don''t you have the confidence to gather the top?"


    He Yiming''s mouth flashed a faint smile, full of strong confidence in this smile.


    "Brother he, brother Yu, what are you enjoying?"


    One person came forward with a smile, but it was Zhang Zhongying from Dashen.


    He Yiming and Yu Jinglei looked at each other. They were surprised, but this person actually came up to talk, which must be asking for something else.


    After the three people talked nonsense about the weather, geography, personality and other aspects for dozens of sentences, Zhang Zhongying finally couldn''t bear it and said, "brother he, your decades of efforts have finally achieved your long cherished wish. Now it''s really gratifying to advance to the frontline."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and Yu Jinglei looked at each other. When will it take decades for him to advance to the frontline?


    Yu Jinglei suddenly patted his forehead. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "brother Zhang, you recognize the wrong person."


    Zhang Zhongying said suspiciously, "who am I wrong?"


    Yu Jinglei laughed, raised his voice a little, and said, "elder medicine, please come here."


    In a corner of the high platform, Taoist Yao and Yu Xichen are sitting there, chatting and laughing with the innate strong people of the main peak and branches everywhere.


    Although they are born strong, they are only qualified to talk at the edge of the high platform, and they dare not walk on the high platform at will like he Yiming.


    After hearing Yu Jinglei''s call, Taoist medicine didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried over and said, "Uncle Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Zhongying looked at the young face of Taoist medicine, and then looked at he Yiming''s face. He was tongue tied for a while, and finally said, "brother Yu, have you refined into Zhuyan pill in Hengshan?"


    He Yiming turned his eyes, and he also understood the meaning of the other party''s words. It turned out that Zhang Zhongying regarded him as a Taoist medicine.


    Although Taoist Yao is only a congenital strong man, he is well-known. Among the congenital strong men in the whole northwest, few people don''t know him.


    This is because he once took a beauty pill to keep his face permanently in his twenties.


    More importantly, the Taoist medicine man''s surname was he, so Zhang Zhongying, who had been to the northwest several times, immediately mistook him for Taoist medicine after hearing the name of elder he and seeing his young face.


    "Brother Zhang, what a treasure is Zhuyan Dan? How can we refine it successfully? Don''t be kidding." Yu Jinglei said positively.


    Although juyandan does not help their innate strong Qi much, the characteristic of staying young forever is enough to attract women''s strong men. If not everyone knew that it was difficult to refine Zhuyan pill, and the last pill was taken by Taoist medicine, then someone would definitely come to Hengshan to seek this pill.


    So after hearing Zhang Zhongying''s words, Yu Jinglei would immediately refute. If this false message was passed on, I''m afraid that Hengshan pulse would never have peace.


    Zhang Zhongying shook his head slightly and said, "brother Yu, you are too unfriendly. There are two inborn people in Hengshan''s vein, both of whom have such young faces. In addition to Zhuyan pill, is there any other pill that can retain their youthful faces?"


    "Brother Zhang, you just came to Tianchi, maybe you don''t know." Yu Jinglei pointed to he Yiming, smiled proudly and said, "elder he Yiming is only nineteen years old this year. Even if you want to change an old face, you can''t get it."


    Zhang Zhongying''s eyes suddenly widened. His eyes looking at he Yiming were like looking at a rare animal, full of incredible expression.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he had been used to this kind of look, he might not feel good in his heart.


    A moment later, Zhang Zhongying finally came to his senses. He coughed gently, covered up his gaffe just now, and said, "brother Yu, brother is old, and he has some earbacks recently. What did you just say?"


    He Yiming and others looked at him unhappily. With his cultivation, he said something behind his ears. He was really lying with his eyes open.


    Yu Jinglei snorted and said, "elder he Yiming is only nineteen years old this year. I don''t know what brother Zhang has to say."


    Zhang Zhongying''s mouth bulged a few times, and finally convinced that he was not the waiter.


    He carefully looked at he Yiming and looked back at the Jin battle on the high platform. Finally, he sighed and said, "Zhang used to think that my junior brother was already the youngest one in the world. Now he knows that there are people like brother he... In the northwest."


    Yu Jinglei was proud. Zhang Zhongying came to Tianchi mountain over the years. He was very arrogant because of trading with others, but after knowing the details of he Yiming, he no longer had the slightest arrogance.


    After a few compliments, Zhang Zhongying said, "elder medicine, I don''t know if there is a prescription for YAN Dan in your hand?"


    Taoist Yao''s face was blank and said flatly, "No."


    Hearing that he lied to his face and was so downstream, he Yiming also sighed in his heart. If his grandfather saw this scene with his own eyes, he was afraid that the tall image of Taoist medicine in his old man''s mind would collapse completely.


    A look of disappointment flashed on Zhang Zhongying''s face. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he couldn''t force others. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Zhang has long heard that Taoist medicine is good at alchemy. I wonder if he can try to refine Zhuyan pill. All rare raw materials are provided by me. What do you think?"


    Taoist Yao was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "Master Zhang, what do you need to do with Zhuyan Dan?"


    Zhang Zhongying was about to speak, and suddenly a long roar came from the foot of the mountain.


    The howling was not loud, but it was as continuous as thunder, and there was strong undisguised hostility in the howling.


    Everyone on the hillside looked at each other. Even strong people like AI Wenbin and Li Mingxuan felt extremely surprised.


    This is the main peak of Tianchi Lake, and it is still the time of mountain comparison. At this time, someone dared to come to the door to provoke, and listening to the howling, this person''s strength did not reach the realm of juding Zun. Did this person even know how to write the word "death".


    A moment later, the howling stopped, and an equally muffled sound sounded.


    "Totem bear Wuji, meet the Tianchi venerable..."

 V4.Chapter 69

    "Boom..."


    As if the earth was trembling, a tall figure came from far away and rushed here.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated. Although the other party was not a wolf totem or a snake totem, he just had a feeling that this guy should come for himself.


    Under the high platform, the faces of many disciples are quite interesting. Because of the conflict between Hengshan and totems, most of them have heard of the totem clan, but they have never seen it at all, so there is even a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    But the faces of AI Wenbin and other people in the main vein of Tianchi on the high platform were a little ugly.


    No matter why Xiong Wuji came here, it is a big shame to appear on this occasion. If the newcomers were not the strong ones in the totem clan, they would have taken this big guy long ago.


    But for a moment, the figure had come to the huge platform. After seeing the comer clearly, everyone gasped.


    The figure is not a person, but a bear.


    The giant bear is three meters tall. When people stand up, it looks like a castle, which brings heavy pressure and an indelible shadow to people''s hearts.


    On top of the bear, there is a person sitting steadily.


    When he came to the middle of the square, he jumped off the bear''s back and fell in front of the big bear.


    This person is about two meters tall, with a firm face and bright eyes. The whole person looks very energetic.


    However, when such a tall man jumped down, he seemed to be as light as a piece of paper without exertion. This light body skill alone has made people speculate about the true Qi attribute he cultivated.


    Xiong Wuji looked around, and finally his eyes locked on the high platform. He hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "Xiong Wuji paid a visit to the venerable Tianchi."


    AI Wenbin snorted. His voice was not loud, but it sounded like a big drum. Both Xiong Wuji and the big bear behind him trembled slightly. The domineering momentum when he first came suddenly became stagnant.


    "Xiong Wuji, do you know what day it is today?" AI Wenbin said coldly.


    Xiong Wuji was stunned. He looked at the huge platform, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. However, he is not a fool. As long as he sees at least 10000 people on this platform, he can see that it must be a celebration, and he came at a bad time.


    If the other party believes that he is deliberately making trouble, then even if he is killed, there is no place to avenge him.


    On the surface, he seemed reckless, but his heart was quite delicate. At this moment, he bowed deeply and said, "please forgive me, sir. I really don''t know. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    His voice was full of apology, as if it came from the bottom of his heart. After hearing this sentence, the faces of AI Wenbin, who was high above, and the ordinary disciples on the platform eased.


    In fact, AI Wenbin also knew that he would never kill this person with this interface. The reason why he did so was to fight his arrogance.


    "Xiong Wuji, today is the day when the main vein of our Tianchi Lake opens a mountain. You are a guest from afar. You might as well come up and watch the war." AI Wenbin said slowly.


    Xiong Wuji was more and more surprised on his simple, honest and strong face, and said, "your honor, if the younger generation has not remembered wrong, the date of your once-in-a-decade big match should be next year."


    Jin battle on the high platform suddenly burst out laughing and said, "the big comparison skill is an internal matter of Tianchi sect. Do you need to inform you from afar?"


    Xiongwuji''s face tightened, and his eyes focused on the Jin battle, which was looking at him with a sneer on his face. The momentum confrontation between the two sides gradually increased, with the potential to be on the verge of death.


    AI Wenbin wanted to stop talking. Since Jin battle was willing to take the lead, he was naturally happy to watch. If the deep mountain totem clan could turn its goal to Dongfang Dashen, it would definitely be a great good thing for him.


    After half a ring, Xiong Wuji nodded slowly and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that there is a peerless genius among outsiders in the mountain. It seems to be your excellency."


    A flash of surprise flashed in Jin battle''s eyes and said, "didn''t the totem clan live in the mountains for a long time and don''t ask about foreign affairs?"


    There is a faint sense of pride in his voice. Although in the eastern Dashen, his reputation is almost known all over the country. But this is the Northwest after all, and it was the deep mountain totem family who said this. At the thought of his fame spreading so far, his heart was naturally a little proud.


    Xiong Wuji snorted angrily and said, "although our totem clan has lived in the mountains for a long time, how can we ignore those who steal totems and kill totem Ambassadors?"


    Jin battle was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood that the other party must have recognized the wrong person. However, he was extremely proud by nature. Although he knew that this bear totem clan was not easy to provoke in front of him, the more powerful he was, the more interested he was. At this time, his eyes flickered, and Lang said, "bear cub, don''t say much. Since today is the day of the big match, how about you and I fight first?"


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a cold smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although this wisp of smile was extremely indifferent, it appeared on his face full of determination, but it was another feeling.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Zhang, this matter has nothing to do with your big application. Don''t you go to persuade."


    Zhang Zhongying said with an indifferent smile, "brother Jin is going north this time to find a powerful opponent to fight. Originally, Zhang intended to post this old face after the big match. Please take action these days, but now that you have this guy, you have the best of both worlds."


    He Yiming and Yu Jinglei were puzzled. As Zhang Zhongying''s treasure merchant, they asked them to fight. Naturally, no one would refuse, but the purpose of the Jin campaign was to challenge, which was too surprising.


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in their hearts. Zhang Zhongying laughed and said, "younger martial brother Jin has gathered three flowers and formed a momentum of confrontation. Only when he tried to gather the top, he was only a line short. So this time he traveled all over the world, wanted to challenge the same level masters, and maybe he had some understanding in the battle, which could help him gather the top successfully."


    Yu Jinglei''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Zhang, isn''t this too dangerous?"


    Zhang Zhongying shook his head and said, "the skill practiced by younger martial brother Jin is quite strange. He is good at breaking through in battle, so it''s helpless to challenge the world."


    He Yiming and others were silent. It was the first time to hear such a strange thing. However, they also understand that the Jin campaign is not a person who doesn''t know the general idea and acts rashly. He simply does it on purpose.


    For a strong man of his level, as long as he can break through to the realm of venerable, let alone offend a bear totem clan, even if he offends all totem races, he won''t take it to heart.


    After all, behind him was the Lingxiao hall, the first gate of Dashen.


    "Hum..."


    Two light grunts came from the high platform again. The sound was extremely cold, like a blizzard. Those day after tomorrow cultivators under the stage shivered involuntarily, and their eyes showed fear.


    Xiong Wuji''s face was also dignified. He looked at Li Mingxuan on the high platform, and his heart was faintly beating drums.


    AI Wenbin''s face was slightly red. He wanted to watch the excitement, but he heard Li Mingxuan''s sarcasm. He sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t understand why yuan Lixun still disliked he Yiming since he had worshipped Li Mingxuan as his teacher, since it was so far, the main vein of Tianchi must no longer stand idly by, otherwise it would be ridiculous and generous.


    He stood up and said, "nephew Jin Xian, this is our Tianchi relationship. Your kindness is appreciated. Please take a seat."


    Gold battle''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, reluctantly looked at Bear Wuji and the big bear behind him.


    Such a good opponent is about to lose. Although he is unwilling, he has nothing to do. The corner of his eye glanced in the direction of Li Mingxuan, and he secretly scolded, "old witch, I''ll settle with you in the future for breaking my good deeds."


    Of course, his glance was extremely obscure and did not attract attention.


    Li Mingxuan is a real juding venerable. Although Jin battle is arrogant, he is not an idiot. He will not ask for trouble even when he knows he is defeated.


    Watching Jin battle sit back, Xiong Wuji''s face also showed a very surprised expression. He asked, "Your Excellency, isn''t Hengshan heyiming?"


    Jin campaign said with a smile, "I''m going to apply for the Jin campaign. If brother Xiong is interested, we can have a duel at any time."


    Xiong Wuji glared at him unhappily, then turned his head and never paid attention to him again.


    AI Wenbin smiled and said, "Xiong Wuji, you are here to find Yokoyama heyiming''s virtuous nephew."


    "Yes." Xiong Wuji hugged his fist and said, "senior, he Yiming came to our totem clan to steal the wolf totem, and together with Hengshan, he gathered helpers to attack hundreds of ambassadors, messengers and clansmen of the wolf totem clan. Xiong came under the order of the kylin Lord to arrest him for going deep into the mountain."


    AI Wenbin''s face was gloomy and terrible. Although Xiong Wuji was so strong, his strength was just the ambassador of Xiong totem.


    However, AI Wenbin understood the intention of the totem clan. If they really sent a totem strong at the saint level, both sides would completely tear their faces and have no room for turning around.


    With a slight sigh, AI Wenbin said, "Zhu Baqi, come on."


    Zhu Baqi answered, and immediately went forward to tell all the things that happened on Hengshan, especially emphasizing two points: SOGO and others did not die under the joint efforts of Hengshan, but he Yiming chased and killed thousands of miles alone before the leader succeeded. In addition, he Yiming got the five element ring, and someone planted the blame, which was also completely revealed.


    In his capacity, more than 10000 people on and off the stage were silent until he stopped talking, and then there was a sound of theft.

 V4.Chapter 70

    Xiong Wuji''s face is extremely serious. Of course, he understands that Zhu Baqi''s explanation is so detailed that he is not afraid of himself, but afraid of the huge power of the totem clan on him.


    Several thoughts suddenly turned in his heart. Xiong Wuji actually fully believed Zhu Baqi''s explanation. With his identity and status, and under such an occasion, if he still dares to lie to each other, then from now on, Zhu Baqi will never have the face to see anyone again.


    His eyes slowly swept over the high platform, and Xiong Wuji said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who is Yokoyama heyiming."


    Hearing the other party name, he Yiming couldn''t help laughing dumbly. He strode to the edge of the platform and said, "I''m he Yiming. What advice do you have, brother Xiong?"


    Seeing he Yiming''s appearance turned out to be so young, it immediately caused a sensation again.


    Zhu Baqi has said that hundreds of totem clansmen''s lives have been stained on his hands, including ten totem messengers, two ambassadors, and two millennium mutant spirit beasts.


    What a powerful record this is, which people under the stage dare not think of. Naturally, they are in awe of him.


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes twinkled, staring at he Yiming. Behind him, the Yellow giant bear who had been silent since he came here suddenly lowered his body, and a fierce voice came out of his mouth.


    Taking a step back, Xiong Wuji reached out and gently stroked the giant bear''s head, as if to calm his mood.


    "Brother Xiong, your spirit beast seems to be very dissatisfied with he." He Yiming said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Although the totem clan did not have the slightest favor for him, he Yiming was not so.


    Xiong Wuji snorted coldly and said, "my partner said that there is a smell of killing on you. The red wolf king and the stone king really died in your hands."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "what a sensitive nose. It''s a little more than the red wolf king."


    Xiong Wuji said expressionless, "it''s always right for you to kill my totem people, no matter whether someone has planted the blame or not."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "he is good to stay in Hengshan. You totem people don''t ask to come to the door. Can''t you just let he wait for death?" His words became more and more low, but the volume was not small at all. The powerful killing intention contained in them was not inferior to Xiong Wuji at all.


    Xiong Wuji bowed his head and suddenly said, "the merits of this matter are irrelevant. Xiong just wants to know whether SOGO and others were killed by your excellency alone or by outnumbered people."


    He Yiming turned cold and said, "of course, it''s someone he shot. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Xiongwuji looked up, his eyes shining, as if he was waiting for this sentence.


    However, before he spoke, AI Wenbin shouted, "Xiong Wuji, what''s the purpose of this?"


    In the face of juding venerable, even though Xiong Wuji did not dare to hold up, he did not show fear, Instead, he said in an unassuming way: "before Xiong came here, elder Kirin once said that if the totem children died under a fair battle, it was that they were not proficient in learning. This matter would be solved by the wolf totem clan and the snake totem clan and Tianchi privately. But if SOGO and others died under the siege of the crowd, it was that outsiders declared war on our entire totem clan, and we will defend the honor of the totem clan to the death."


    AI Wenbin frowned slightly, but he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how are you going to judge now?"


    "I''ve met SOGO and snake Ru several times, and I know their strength in detail." Xiong Wuji''s voice was low and powerful, like a big drum, hitting every word and pointing directly at the heart of the people: "as long as the following two people of your sect join hands and can win Xiong, it is enough to prove that SOGO and them died in a fair fight."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Many disciples looked at him with strong hostility.


    Below the venerable, that means all the strong men of the first line of heaven. This man is so shameless that he wants to challenge two masters of the first line of heaven with the power of one person, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    AI Wenbin''s face sank, glanced at one person and one bear, and suddenly said, "you mean you and your partner Huang Xiong can win."


    Xiong Wuji straightened his chest and said in high spirits, "totem ambassadors have always been human and beast, regardless of each other."


    The crowd then realized that their eyes were focused on the huge yellow bear, which was more than three meters tall. Everyone knows that this is a spirit beast, but few people know how much power the unity of man and beast can exert.


    Jin battle suddenly stood up and said, "elder AI, please allow me to fight."


    AI Wenbin hesitated, and heard Li Mingxuan say aside, "nephew Jin Xianxuan, the main network of Tianchi is full of talents, and he Yiming is a rising star. As a guest, just watch the war on the side, without any action."


    Jin battle''s face twitched twice, and he sat back to the original place, but his heart was extremely angry. If he hadn''t known that he was not his enemy, he would have spoken out to challenge.


    AI Wenbin was also angry in his heart, but what the other party said was reasonable, but he was also embarrassed to argue. Glancing at the people, he said, "Xiong Wuji, I should have let he Yiming come forward to fight with you, but if you break into our Tianchi Dabi today, if you don''t punish me, people will say that there is no one in Tianchi. Well, I casually point to two Tianchi children to fight with you. If you can win them, you are allowed to challenge Yiming."


    Xiong Wuji bowed deeply and said, "thank you, master."


    AI Wenbin snorted coldly and said, "you don''t need to thank me. I''m afraid you can''t even pass the first level."


    A confident smile appeared on Xiong Wuji''s face and said, "as long as the venerable didn''t take the action himself, if Xiong was defeated, the totem clan will no longer interfere with the gratitude and resentment between the wolf, the snake and Tianchi."


    His words were sonorous and powerful, and they fell to the ground with a voice.


    For a moment, the whole square was silent. Except for the roaring mountain wind, there was no sound at all.


    Everyone''s heart is muttering that this person''s tone is so big


    The eyes of the Jin campaign were bright and full of strong fighting spirit. If he had changed the occasion, he would have done it without saying a word. But at this moment, looking at the two masters around him, he had to force this idea to suppress.


    AI Wenbin said coldly, "well, let me see what the strong of the bear totem clan can do."


    Although he had a big stomach, he was still angry at this time.


    Xiong Wuji doesn''t pay much attention to the main vein of Tianchi.


    "Yang Hao, Zhou Datian, it''s you two." AI Wenbin was a little casual. In the eyes of people who didn''t know, he seemed to send two people casually.


    However, when he said these two lives, all the congenital strong people on the high platform were clear in their hearts.


    Although there are more than a dozen strong men on the high platform, in addition to the battle of Jin, which doesn''t know how deep it is, and he Yiming, who is recognized as the first in the northwest, Yang Hao and Zhou Datian have the most advanced cultivation in martial arts.


    Both of them have gathered three flowers. Although they have not yet gathered the top, their strength is absolutely one of the best among the masters of the same level.


    Let the two of them work together, I''m afraid even he Yiming will retreat, not his enemy.


    Yang Hao and Zhou Datian took a step forward at the same time, bowed down and said, "yes."


    The two of them have different thoughts in their hearts. Yang Hao himself is the son of the main vein, and he has long been disgusted with Xiong Wuji''s arrogance. At this time, it''s right for them to take action.


    But Zhou Datian''s heart was a little scolded. Although he paid a great price to make friends with he Yiming, it was just a strategy. In his heart, he didn''t like he Yiming at all.


    When Xiong Wuji found the door, he even felt a sense of schadenfreude. But what I didn''t expect was that after a moment, he would fight for he Yiming inexplicably.


    At the thought of this, he was so depressed that he even cried loudly.


    However, on this occasion, even if he was ten times bolder, he did not dare to disobey AI Wenbin''s orders.


    Although they had their own thoughts in their hearts, once they got off the platform and stood side by side in front of Xiong Wuji, they immediately restrained all their minds. In their eyes, it seems that the only person in front of them is a bear.


    Although it was two to one, there was no quarrel in their hearts.


    The powerful evil spirit emitted by the Yellow giant bear behind the other party shows the strength of the other party. This intelligent spirit beast is often more difficult to deal with than human beings.


    Three people and one beast stood under the stage and faced each other, and the huge momentum gradually spread from them.


    All the postnatal children are very sensible to step back, leaving enough space for them to fight. Fortunately, the square of the main peak is very large, otherwise there will be no enough space after accommodating so many people.


    He Yiming turned his eyes, retreated half a step, and said, "elder Yu, the main vein of Tianchi will not only have elder AI, a juding venerable."


    "Of course, there is more than one person. Why do you ask?" Yu Jinglei didn''t look back.


    "Since there is more than one, why don''t you see others?"


    Yu Jinglei shook his head and laughed. "Elder he is a strong person at the level of a venerable person. Of course, people should meditate and practice hard. Unless it is a centennial memorial ceremony, all the strong people in the Tianchi will appear. On such a day of ten-year comparison, it is very terrible to have a juding venerable person appear." He paused and said, "if it weren''t for this time, Master Li Mingxuan from the ice palace would not appear."


    He Yiming was relieved. He turned to look under the high platform, and the momentum of both sides became stronger and stronger.


    A moment later, he Yiming and other congenital strong people''s faces were dignified.


    Xiong Wuji and his yellow giant bear had the upper hand in the momentum confrontation, and steadily suppressed the two three flower level strong men.

 V4.Chapter 72

    The three meter giant bear''s mountain like body exudes a powerful pressure far beyond that of human beings of the same level. It gives people the feeling that it is not a spirit beast, but a tall giant peak.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. He Yiming, who had the experience of fighting with the two totem ambassadors, immediately understood why Xiong Wuji boasted so much.


    Because the Yellow giant bear is too strong, its coercion at this time even exceeds the combination of SOGO and the red wolf. Plus the inscrutable xiongwuji beside him, it is even more unattainable. Although the two sides did not officially fight, he Yiming had such a feeling that the combined strength of this man and bear was afraid to surpass the unity of man and beast of SOGO and snake Ru.


    Yang Hao and Zhou Datian seemed to feel the strength of each other, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    However, these two people are also experienced people. Although they were overwhelmed by a big bear in momentum, they did not have the slightest psychological impact on them.


    After all, the natural constitution of human beings cannot be compared with this kind of spirit beast, but the spirit of all things is human. The two sides will not know who will win the final victory until they fight.


    Zhou Datian stepped forward, and his momentum became stronger. Although he was suppressed by the other party, he seemed to take the initiative at any time. Almost at the same time, the figure suddenly flashed, and Yang Hao had disappeared in situ.


    He leaned down and ran out like a spirit fox. Unexpectedly, he made a big circle on the field and came to the back of the man and the bear close to the ground.


    Since two people can''t suppress each other in momentum together, it''s better to harass and sneak attack separately.


    This bear''s body is so bulky and bulky that it can''t be compared with these two strong three flowers in any case.


    AI Wenbin, Li Mingxuan and others all showed a trace of appreciation in their eyes. Although Yang Hao and Zhou Datian cooperated for the first time, they were so tacit.


    However, the smile on their faces just flashed out, and there was a sudden change in the field.


    Xiong Wuji jumped up and rushed forward like lightning, and the bear that followed him was the big bear of crude benzene.


    Even AI Wenbin''s face sank slightly when they moved together.


    Come on


    It''s too fast!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they have come to Zhou Datian.


    When Xiong Wuji was fighting, there was an almost crazy look in his eyes. He tightly locked Zhou Datian''s body, and his hands stretched out like iron, as if to tear him to pieces on the spot.


    What''s more terrifying is that the big bear behind him also stretched out a huge arm like a steel column, which turned out to be the last to come first, and grabbed Zhou Datian hard.


    The timing of their choice of action was extremely ingenious, at the moment when Yang Hao rushed to their rear and just stood firm. It was this little pause that made them seize the time of the raid, and in an instant formed an opportunity for the combination of man and bear to deal with Zhou Datian.


    Zhou Datian''s face was instantly dignified as water. In his feeling, what rushed across was no longer a human bear, but a mountain, a moving mountain.


    It was only in an instant that he had judged that the strength of the blow was not what he could defeat.


    However, he also sensed that Yang Hao, who was behind the giant bear, also made a sudden effort and rushed here. As long as he can catch this blow, even if he only persists for a moment, he can form a rare surprise attack behind his back.


    His eyes twinkled with bright light, and he had made up his mind in an instant.


    How can a decent master of the three flower realm not hold on for a moment


    The wrist shook, and the three sticks that had originally hung behind him appeared in his hand like magic. His hands held one end each, and his two stick heads were like poisonous snakes spitting messages towards the palm of the oncoming giant bear.


    The second sound was slight, but it broke out like a drum in the ears of all congenital strong people.


    When one end of the three stick touched the thick palm of the Yellow giant bear, Zhou Datian''s face suddenly changed, and his feet immediately rose from the ground and flew out upside down.


    He Yiming and other sharp eyed people saw that there was a flicker of yellow light on the palm of the Yellow giant bear.


    This is true Qi. Only the most powerful operation of true Qi can emit such a strong light.


    At this point, the hearts of the people began to beat violently.


    It turns out that this giant bear has been able to use Qi like human beings


    On the high platform, AI Wenbin exclaimed, "holy beast?"


    "Not a sacred beast." Li Mingxuan, who was beside him, sneered and said, "this stupid bear just has mastered a little trick of the movement of Qi. It''s great to be able to run through his limbs. It''s still a bit worse to reach the realm of holy beast that can operate freely."


    AI Wenbin''s face did not improve because of her evaluation.


    The genius of spirit beasts is incomparably powerful, but the biggest difference between them and human beings is that they cannot use innate Qi as freely as human beings.


    This is the biggest obstacle to the improvement of their strength.


    However, once they break through this obstacle, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds and reach the level of holy beasts in a short time. Even if he is the Supreme Master in human beings, he may not be his enemy.


    Although this yellow giant bear only penetrates its true Qi through its limbs, it can''t reach the point of circulation and full strength. However, Yang Hao and Zhou Datian can''t compete with each other just by virtue of the Qi sent out by its limbs and its original strength.


    Turning his eyes, he happened to see the eager light in the eyes of the Jin campaign, and couldn''t help but move in his heart. I''m afraid that only the Jin campaign has reached the super strength of the overwhelming power, can it compete with this stupid bear.


    At this moment, his heart secretly regretted that if he had known this, even if he was shameless and laughed at, he would have pushed the golden campaign out as a shield.


    The action of one person and one bear was as fast as lightning. After defeating Zhou Datian, they did not continue to pursue relentlessly.


    The tall giant bear suddenly made a move that seemed strange and incredible to everyone.


    He took off in this way, wrapped his body around Xiong Wuji, and turned a somersault in midair. When Yang Hao came to it, he was not facing the back of the giant bear, but a giant bear that had turned in the air.


    The giant bear''s big mouth cracked, and the same slap came down, like a boulder on the top, with a momentum like a huge wave.


    Although Yang Hao didn''t see the process that Zhou Datian had just defended with it, as a strong man in the realm of three flowers, he knew a general idea only by ear force and induction. Seeing that the huge bear''s paw was about to fall, he naturally dared not fight hard.


    With a slight force on both feet, the body stopped abruptly, but when you wanted to force yourself back, your ankle was suddenly tight.


    Yang Hao was shocked and glanced at the corner of his eyes. He found that Xiong Wuji did not know when he had attached to giant bear''s thigh. One of his sleeves waved out and silently wrapped his legs.


    Although this sleeve is not a famous treasure like the five element ring, it focuses on Xiong Wuji''s powerful Qi, which is far from what he can easily break away.


    One person and one bear cooperate tacitly, as if they had rehearsed thousands of times in advance. They beat back Zhou Datian and entangled Yang Hao. The bear''s paw on the top was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Just when Yang Hao was in danger, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The palm of the giant bear with yellow light seemed to bring him a strange feeling.


    At this moment, bear Wuji and yellow giant bear seemed to have disappeared. In the eyes of he Yiming, it seemed that a pair of strange fingerprints appeared. This pair of fingerprints condensed a mysterious and unpredictable force, which seemed to be alive in his mind.


    The attack methods of human fingerprints and spirit beasts are naturally different, but the momentum of the giant bear has caused a certain resonance in he Yiming''s heart.


    In the past few months, he has been studying the world, but anyway, he feels a little worse and can''t really break through the door. But at this time, the powerful momentum of the giant bear and its desperate bombardment posture made he Yiming vaguely catch a trace of inspiration.


    From him, there was also a huge momentum, which was a very oppressive atmosphere, a naked and aggressive atmosphere.


    Yu Jinglei, Zhang Zhongying and others around him were subconscious, jumping quickly as if stung by a scorpion.


    Even at the most critical moment of watching the war, they were also startled by the sudden momentum and made the choice of avoiding.


    Of course, they knew it was wrong as soon as they jumped away. This breath emanated from he Yiming, and he Yiming could never attack them unless he was crazy.


    It was in the air that their old faces turned red, but in their hearts, they were secretly shocked, and they didn''t understand why he Yiming suddenly became so terrible.


    The changes here immediately attracted the attention of all the strong men. Although most of their energy was invested in the battle field, they squinted more or less here.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were full of jealousy, envy, disbelief and other complex feelings.


    He Yiming''s breath fluctuated, and his hands lifted up, which seemed to form a mysterious knot, and he seemed to be completely addicted to a realm of his own.


    As long as you have a little eyesight, you can easily see that he Yiming has fallen into a state of Epiphany at the moment.


    Jin battle''s eyes are shining. He Yiming can have an epiphany when he watches the battle. If he takes the action himself, he may also have an epiphany. In his eyes, the Yellow giant bear, which is about to advance to the holy beast, is like a huge stepping stone.


    But he couldn''t play!


    For a time, Li Mingxuan was rated as an old witch in his heart, which made his teeth itch

 V4.Chapter 73

    On the battlefield, the wind and cloud rise.


    At the moment when Xiong Wuji waved his sleeve and wrapped Yang Hao''s legs, and the huge palm of the Yellow bear fell, Yang Hao''s palm turned over, and a soft sword suddenly appeared on his hand.


    The essence light on the soft sword flashed, and the sleeve, which was full of powerful Qi, immediately broke from it and became two halves.


    Yang Hao''s feet were hard, and he was flying more and more open. At the same time, he waved several sword flowers in his hands, which seemed to be a huge sword rain in front of him. The scattered sword light flashed in front of him, and instantly pulled back the disadvantage.


    Xiongwuji was slightly stunned. Although his sleeve was not a treasure, it could infuse genuine Qi. At least it was a treasure. But in the light of the other party''s sword, it suddenly broke. It can be seen that the sword in Yang Hao''s hand must have a lot of origins.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    From the big bear''s mouth, two strong breath spurted out, as if the earthy yellow breath in essence hit the sword rain.


    Yang Hao''s body trembled slightly, and he finally understood why Zhou Datian had just contacted it and was about to flee. The powerful power of this giant bear is far above his estimation.


    The sword rain all over the sky was oppressed by the power of breathing, and instantly became scattered.


    At this moment, Xiong Wuji also shot. Even though the two three flower strong men used weapons, he still chose double boxing.


    Two yellow smells gushed from his fists, entangled in the air, like two entangled yellow dragons rolling towards Yang Hao.


    The intangible and tangible skills have been brought into full play in his hands. Even if Yang Hao saw them, he also sighed for himself.


    At this moment, Yang Hao''s heart finally wavered.


    He originally thought that the combination of the two three flower giants could defeat this pair of people and bears in any case. But it was not until the fight that he realized that not only the fat giant bear had reached the level of almost holy beast, but also the cultivation of Xiong Wuji himself seemed to be no less than him.


    If coupled with the tacit understanding between humans and animals for many years, they should be able to exert more power than the two of them.


    The black figure crossed the void, and a pair of round stick heads seemed to return from the dark, like the finishing touch, just right to the top of the Yellow dragons.


    "Pa......"


    This pair of visible dragons could not bear such a strong direct attack, turned into a strong wind and dissipated in the air.


    Zhou datianshenqing appeared solemnly beside Yang Hao.


    The Yellow giant bear shook his fat body and opened his mouth, as if laughing at them. Xiong Wuji sneered and said, "you two are really good at Kung Fu, but they are still a little poor."


    His footsteps moved, and immediately moved behind the giant bear. With the cover of the giant bear''s fat body, it seemed to disappear suddenly, full of surprise.


    Then, the Yellow giant bear took a big step and walked forward with a bang.


    Each step doesn''t seem to be fast, but it seems to step directly on the hearts of everyone, bringing people great irresistible pressure.


    Yang Hao and Zhou Datian looked at each other, and they retreated at the same time.


    But this time they learned a lesson and never separated again.


    But at the moment they retreated, the giant bear''s pace accelerated abruptly. If it was a mountain moving just now, it was a gust of wind at the moment.


    Its huge body seemed to suddenly become a very clever fox, and it had caught up with Yang Hao in an instant.


    AI Wenbin''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "Fox bear spirit beast..."


    Li Mingxuan also flashed a killing opportunity in her eyes, but she soon hid.


    As everyone knows, Xiong Wuji came by the order of the totem clan''s holy master. If he had a long or short life here, even if the main vein of Tianchi was full of mouth, he would be unable to argue.


    The number of spirit beasts of bears is the rarest, while the king of bears, the fox and bear, who produced spirit beasts, is even rarer.


    But now, after seeing the power and speed of the Yellow giant bear, people found that its ears are much smaller than ordinary bears, which is undoubtedly the biggest feature of fox bears.


    The fox bear, which has the power of bears and the dexterity of foxes, is the king of beasts, and there are only a few beasts that can compete with it in the jungle.


    And once the spirit beast appears in this race, it naturally stands at the top of the pyramid of all spirit beasts, and its power is unparalleled.


    At this point, even AI Wenbin lost his confidence in Yang Hao.


    The speed of fox bear spirit beast forward exceeded Yang Hao''s expectations. Although it had just performed a rapid assault, its speed was even faster at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the fat body of the fox bear had been forcibly squeezed into the middle of them, and the pair of flashing yellow paws appeared on the top of their heads, as if Mount Tai was crushing down.


    Zhou Datian''s horns suddenly burst, and they were separated by Fox bears again.


    Yang Hao''s long sword shook, and the sword in his hand had a lot of history. It was once a super weapon integrated into the body of a certain venerable, otherwise it would not be so easy to cut off an ordinary treasure.


    At this time, he put all his true Qi into the long sword, and again waved endless sword rain in the air.


    But this time, there was a little more dignified and thick feeling in the sword rain, which formed a sharp contrast with the ethereal absence just now. Even if the giant bear exhales again, it will never break the sword rain.


    However, Yang Hao suddenly found that a huge thing rushed into his sword rain. It was a yellow shield. He didn''t know what it was made of or where it came from. It was like falling from the sky into his sword rain.


    His sword rain was full of infinite Qi, which had brought all his strength to the most powerful level. But the shield of the other party fell down, like a boulder, full of unreasonable domineering momentum.


    The shield fell into the sword rain and hit Yang Hao in front of him. The long sword in his hand could no longer be waved out casually and gracefully.


    The endless sword rain finally disappeared. After the source of the sword rain was completely cut off, those sporadic sword Qi could not hurt the man bear combination at all.


    Yang Hao withdrew his sword, and his heart was full of sorrow. He had seen clearly between the lightning and flint.


    The yellow, almost human sized giant shield was held in Xiong Wuji''s hand.


    It was with this strange weapon that he cracked all Yang Hao''s skills with pure and powerful power.


    When Yang Hao retreated, Zhou Datian was also angry and hummed repeatedly. His three section stick appeared and disappeared, and he had hit hundreds of sticks in an instant. However, this stick technique, like a raindrop, was drawn on the fox bear spirit beast, which was like tickling him, and even a bear hair didn''t rub off.


    Not only that, the huge paw spun on his head. Although it didn''t really fall, it also brought him great pressure.


    He cried bitterly in his heart. If he couldn''t even hurt the enemy, what was the significance of this fight.


    As soon as he thought about it, he had made a decision, shouted and said, "brother Yang shot..."


    Then, he opened his mouth, and three visible flowers of different colors suddenly burst out, dribbling around him.


    So far, the onlookers looked nervous. They already knew that Zhou Datian was going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    The three sticks suddenly point out, flying on three tangible flowers of different colors, and the deafening explosion sound rises. The three flowers filled with all the strength of Zhou Datian suddenly burst, and the powerful force imprisons the whole space.


    With Zhou Datian''s all-out, almost desperate efforts, he actually exerted the power of imprisonment to the extreme.


    But then a sense of powerlessness invaded, and he even couldn''t move his body.


    Just now, he has made a decisive decision and made the choice of Chengren if he failed.


    If only he did it alone, he would not have taken such an extreme path, but there was also Yang Hao around him. If he could completely imprison the action of this person and a bear, even if there was only one breathing, Yang Hao could kill them dozens of times.


    However, Zhou Datian, who broke out with all his strength, suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart became extremely cold.


    When he exploded the three tangible flowers that condensed all his strength, the Yellow giant bear unexpectedly pulled the bear infinite, and the behemoth thus flashed into the ground.


    At this moment, people suddenly remembered that the genius of spirit beasts was different from that of people. They could give full play to their magical abilities in advance. In the battle below the venerable, the totem clan brought unimaginable threats and troubles to outsiders by relying on their partner spirit beasts.


    A figure flew over from the rear, grabbed Zhou Datian and left the original place at a lightning speed.


    Just as they dodged away, a huge bear paw appeared from under the ground and slapped Zhou Datian where he had stood.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. If they suffered this, even if they could leave a life, they would have to cultivate for several months to recover.


    Then, the land rolled, and the fat body of the fox bear spirit beast jumped out of the soil.


    Xiong Wuji and fox bear spirit beast still looked at them with mocking eyes.


    Yang Hao protected Zhou Datian behind him, but at this time, as long as he was not blind, he could see that the two of them were doomed to defeat.


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Xiong Wuji said dismissively.


    His eyes are awe inspiring. If these two people still want to entangle, then even if they were killed by him and fox bear spirit beast, no one can say anything.


    Yang Hao and Zhou Datian''s face was livid and extremely ugly, but they knew that if they continued to fight, they would humiliate themselves and forcibly swallowed the evil spirit.


    However, at this moment, they heard a strong voice of confidence that people could not have the slightest doubt.


    "I''ll..."

 V4.Chapter 74

    On the high platform, a person stepped out.


    With every step he took, the whole ground made a rumble.


    Every step he took, his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    Every step he took seemed to step directly on the hearts of everyone


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Over ten thousand disciples in the whole square turned pale one by one. In the eyes of these innate cultivators who had not yet advanced, he Yiming seemed to have become a huge ancient beast like a mountain, walking with legs as thick as tianzhuzi, walking towards them like deep pits.


    Fox bear spirit beast is full of momentum, but if compared with he Yiming at the moment, it is extremely pediatrics.


    At this time, he Yiming gives people the feeling that he is this mountain, this towering peak that has existed for unknown years.


    His footsteps have an inexplicable connection with the whole mountain. Between lifting his legs and landing, it seems that even the whole earth has a certain resonance with it.


    This is the power of heaven and earth, the real power of heaven and earth. In any case, it is not a huge power that human beings or some kind of spirit beast can reach.


    AI Wenbin widened his eyes and muttered three words from his mouth: "the power of the earth..."


    Li Mingxuan beside him also showed an incredible expression. She looked at the back of he Yiming as if she were looking at a terrible monster, even with a trace of fear.


    As a juding venerable, he would have such eyes. If he Yiming knew it, he was afraid that he would laugh recklessly.


    "Impossible." Li Mingxuan finally choked out a sentence: "how can he use the power of heaven and earth before he has achieved success?"


    AI Wenbin glanced back at her and said, "Reverend Li, nothing is impossible in him."


    Li Mingxuan finally stopped talking, but her snow-white face suddenly became a little more blue.


    "Boom..."


    Every step he Yiming takes, the roar seems to be heavier.


    As a human, his weight is about 150 Jin at most, but at this moment, no one believes it at all. In the hearts of everyone, this man seems to have become a monster in human skin, and his weight is not 150 Jin.


    But with his continuous progress, it has increased tenfold.


    1500 Jin,


    15000 Jin,


    150000 Jin.


    When he Yiming stepped down from the high platform and came to Yang Hao and Zhou Datian with tongue tied eyes, he seemed to have become such a terrible monster.


    Glancing at them, he glanced over them.


    Although he Yiming didn''t speak, and even his eyes didn''t change at all, Yang Hao and Zhou Datian felt a wordless sense of oppression at the same time. Under this pressure, they couldn''t even lift their resistance psychology.


    This is not just the pressure of he Yiming himself, but the huge pressure after he condensed the power of heaven and earth and fused with the whole mountain.


    Under this kind of inhuman pressure, even the strong Sanhua can''t stand it.


    Almost subconsciously, Yang Hao pulled Zhou datianfei back, but in a flash, they had retreated from the scope of the battle and became a pure bystander.


    When they returned to the high platform, they suddenly realized what choice they had made under the pressure of he Yiming.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    A few months ago, although Zhou Datian was defeated by he Yiming, it was because the power of the five element ring was too powerful. Once it worked at full power, it was not comparable to other masters at the same level.


    But now, after a few months, when the two sides met again, he Yiming''s eyes were not specifically aimed at them, which had already made them feel frightened.


    Although they all know that he Yiming is now in full swing. This situation, which is almost perfectly combined with the power of heaven and earth, should never appear below the juding venerable. However, after seeing the power of he Yiming, their hearts have been filled with awe for this young strong man, and this sense of awe will be engraved in their hearts forever.


    After the two people in front of him left, he Yiming continued to take big steps and walked towards the front.


    He Yiming''s height is only about one meter seven or eight, but the tall fox bear spirit beast is more than three meters, and the difference between the two sides is almost double. Moreover, the fox bear is fat and stout, which is much larger than he Yiming''s symmetrical physique.


    However, when he Yiming began to take steps, everyone seemed to have an illusion that the size of both sides was simply out of proportion.


    The thick fox bear spirit beast seemed to become a small mouse, while he Yiming was a giant elephant. It seemed that as long as he raised his foot and stepped on it, he could trample the fox bear spirit beast into minced meat.


    This strange feeling filled everyone''s hearts with excitement and shock.


    Although the vast majority of postnatal cultivators will never be able to advance to the innate level, and will never be able to understand what this state of unity with heaven and earth is. But the scene in front of them is absolutely unforgettable for their whole life.


    The expression of Xiong Wuji and fox bear spirit beast has been extremely nervous. The relaxed freehand brushwork just facing Yang Hao and Zhou Datian has all disappeared.


    At this time, Xiong Wuji''s hand tightly pulled the yellowish shield that was originally carried by the fox bear and was a circle larger than his own body.


    His hands even bulged obvious veins because of too much force, and his eyes were already faintly red. From this one person and one bear, there was a much larger momentum than just now.


    However, although their momentum is strong, they can never be compared with he Yiming at the moment.


    Xiong Wuji took a long breath. With his cultivation in martial arts, he naturally understood that he Yiming had such an incredible momentum because he was still in an inexplicable state of Epiphany just now.


    It is precisely because of the inexplicable momentum of understanding that he Yiming can enter this state of perfect integration with the power of heaven and earth in a short time.


    This kind of state should not have appeared on the cultivators below the saint, so Xiong Wuji has absolute confidence. As long as he can resist it for a moment, he Yiming can fight out of this almost invincible momentum


    Therefore, although he was crying bitterly in his heart at the moment, he had no intention of retreating at all.


    Crouching down, the bear suddenly made a strange howl.


    After hearing the howling, the fox bear spirit beast behind him opened its big mouth, and the crazy roar came out of its mouth. Then, its legs were slightly bent and suddenly jumped up high.


    With a flash of his figure, Xiong Wuji strode forward. He threw away the big shield in his hand and stretched his arm high. At this moment, even his body seemed to be stretched out of thin air.


    With a grab of his big hand, he grabbed a thick thigh of the fox bear spirit beast in midair.


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, a thick yellowish light rose from his body, and along his arm into the thigh of the fox bear spirit beast in midair.


    The fierce roar came from the mouth of the fox bear spirit beast, and the sound was full of a violent pleasure. It seems that the yellowish light makes it very enjoyable.


    Then, the whole body of the fox bear spirit beast soared the same light, and thickened and thickened in an instant, and finally became a huge golden infinite brilliance.


    In mid air, it has raised its palms high, and on its palms, the golden light converges a little.


    This is all the power of Xiong Wuji. This is the natural divine power of fox bear spirit beast and its talent. It is the strongest blow formed after absorbing a large amount of earth gas.


    At this moment, the full power of the unity of man and bear has been brought into full play, and their power has been perfectly and completely released.


    However, in front of them, he Yiming still walked slowly, and his foot became heavier. He stepped down and stepped on the ground, which seemed to shake the whole mountain.


    Everyone seemed to be shaking under their feet, and the whole mountain was shaking with his steps.


    Finally, he Yiming stretched out his hands, and his hands were sealed. Simply, it was like this. His two thumbs clasped each other, and then turned over to the sky.


    His action was not fast, as if he had a huge force in his hand.


    At this moment, all kinds of cumbersome gestures during his usual practice were put aside by him. He was like this, hitting the strongest blow in his life in the simplest way.


    The huge bear''s paw with boundless force rushed down from mid air and hit he Yiming''s raised hands mercilessly.


    Any paw is much larger than he Yiming''s hands, and the two superimposed paws are even thicker and frightening.


    At this moment, this huge force all oppressed he Yiming''s arms, which were as thin as bamboo chopsticks by comparison.


    However, everything seems to be static at this moment.


    It seems that time has slowed down. In the eyes of everyone, I can see it clearly.


    He Yiming''s palm paused slightly, and then turned up


    It''s very simple. It''s like ordinary people turn their palms over.


    Then, the giant bear that fell from mid air, the man who held the giant bear''s thick legs, was so crushed by this ordinary turn.


    With a loud bang, a huge hole appeared on the ground. The fox bear spirit beast had no time to perform the earth drilling skill, and it had been hit into the ground by this ordinary palm.


    Beside its legs and feet, Xiong Wuji was also pressed down by the whole person.


    He Yiming''s turnover, like a mountain, easily cracked the strongest blow of this man and bear, and completely defeated it.


    Looking at the huge pit on the ground, and then looking at he Yiming in front of the huge pit, everyone''s heart and hair are numb, all lingering with an idea.


    Which is the real giant bea

 V4.Chapter 75

    There was a dead silence on the whole site


    Even AI Wenbin and Li Mingxuan on the high platform were a little moved at this moment.


    Turning your hand over is cloud, covering your hand is rain, but so it is.


    It seemed that after such a moment, and thousands of years, I don''t know who made the first cheering sound, and then the warm cheers spread to every corner of the main peak.


    Although they can''t understand how he Yiming''s palm is only so big, and how it smashes the whole fox bear spirit beast and bear invincible into the ground, it doesn''t affect them to cheer for it.


    Suddenly, a figure sprang up from the hole.


    Although his clothes have been damaged, it seems that he has not been seriously injured or injured from his movements.


    Then, the ground trembled slightly, and the huge fox bear spirit beast slowly began to climb up.


    The cheers of the crowd slowly stopped. They had seen that the fox bear spirit beast was much slower than before. Under this shocking blow, it was obviously injured. And its limbs have been bent in an extremely strange shape.


    As long as you have a little eyesight, you can see that its limbs have been completely broken.


    He Yiming''s flipping hand unexpectedly gave a hard discount to its two front paws. As for why its hind legs were also broken, just look at Xiong Wuji, who is almost intact behind him.


    This fox bear spirit beast, unexpectedly, would rather break its limbs than transfer its power to Xiong Wuji.


    At this moment, anyone who can see the mystery of it will feel a burst of emotion in his heart. Although the totem clan is their powerful enemy, the totem clan and their spirit beasts really live and die together.


    Xiong Wuji''s body flashed, came to the fox bear spirit beast, and quickly took out a translucent stone bottle from his body.


    There is a drop of bright red liquid in this stone bottle.


    Although it is across the stone bottle, the sharp eyed person has faintly seen that this drop of liquid seems to be flowing at an extremely slow speed. This way of flow does not flow with Xiong Wuji''s swing, but follows a fixed and unique way to flow slowly.


    There seemed to be such a feeling in the hearts of everyone that this drop of liquid seemed to be a special life itself.


    The faces of AI Wenbin and Li Mingxuan, who were well-informed, changed. They looked at each other and finally gave up the idea of grabbing.


    However, it is conceivable that the things that can make them moved and want to rob are valuable.


    Xiong Wuji opened the lid of the stone bottle and poured the red liquid into the mouth of the fox bear spirit beast without stinginess.


    He finished all this at a lightning speed, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, he Yiming stood not far in front of him. He quietly looked at his hands, turning a blind eye to the fruits of the war he had caused and the roaring cheers from around him.


    It seems that he is still addicted to his own world, as if the ghost like slap had nothing to do with him just now.


    Xiong Wuji hesitated in his heart. He seemed to want to fight back, but when he thought of the power of the palm just now, he was disobedient in his heart. Without the help of fox bear spirit beast, he couldn''t afford to directly fight with he Yiming.


    This is in sharp contrast to his courage to go up the mountain alone and talk in front of the two juding worshippers just now.


    He Yiming''s inhuman palm not only hurt the giant bear, but also broke the invincible courage of the bear.


    "Wordy..."


    A strange sound came out from Xiong Wuji''s back. In everyone''s astonishment and incredible eyes, this fox bear spirit beast with broken limbs even staggered to stand up. It shook its thick limbs, and every shaking seemed to be very reluctantly, or like enduring great pain. However, as it shook more times, his limbs were healing quickly.


    But in a moment, when it raised its head again and roared angrily, its injury had completely recovered in a very wonderful way.


    "The blood of kylin..." Ai Wenbin murmured, "it''s really the blood of kylin. I didn''t expect the legendary kylin to really exist."


    "May not exist." Li Mingxuan beside him frowned and said, "since the disappearance of the Shinto, the legendary beast has disappeared."


    AI Wenbin frowned and said, "besides the blood of kylin, what else can play such a magical role."


    Li Mingxuan laughed and said, "the blood of the beast, which one doesn''t have a similar effect."


    "They are a deep mountain totem family, and they are the blood inheritance of kylin." AI Wenbin said unhappily, and then his eyes moved. "I see. This is the unicorn blood they saved before."


    Li Mingxuan nodded slightly and said, "it should be so, but this little guy also has divine blood on his body, which shows that the totem clan has high expectations for him."


    When they talked, both of them condensed their voices into a straight line, even yuan Lixun and Jin battle, who were beside them, had not heard them.


    However, their attention was not on them, but on their every move below.


    When the fox bear spirit beast completely recovered, and the man stood up and gave a long roar full of humiliation and anger, he Yiming finally raised his head.


    As he raised his head, the strange feeling that filled his body suddenly disappeared.


    It seemed that he finally came out of the magical realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    This step out is like walking from the clouds to the bottom, like changing from a saint to a common people, and his awesome momentum is also completely gone.


    However, his invincible image just now really left a deep impression. Although the powerful momentum dissipated at the moment, no one dared to underestimate him at all.


    Even Yang Hao and Zhou Datian looked at him with a trace of awe, as if they had put him on the same level with the two top worshipers, AI Wenbin and Li Mingxuan.


    Looking at the furious fox bear spirit beast and Xiong Wuji who tightly grabbed one arm of the spirit beast, he Yiming suddenly showed a kind smile and said sincerely, "thank you."


    The grinning fox bear spirit beast was stunned. Its wisdom was not inferior to that of human beings. Except that it could not speak, its thoughts and actions were no different from those of ordinary human beings.


    He Yiming unexpectedly thanked it, which seemed to surprise it even more than the sky turning print just now.


    Xiongwuji was obviously confused by the monk of Zhang Er. He said suspiciously, "what are you thanking?"


    "Without your excellency, he could not condense this third tangible flower."


    After saying that, he Yiming carried his hands, opened his mouth, and gently breathed a breath.


    With this breath, the power of heaven and earth began to condense violently here.


    When he Yiming exhaled all his breath, a yellow earthy flower appeared in front of him.


    The day after tomorrow cultivators under the stage were all amazed. Most people thought he Yiming was having fun. Only a small number of excited eyes were slightly red, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    But on the high platform, it became extremely abnormal and silent.


    Six months ago, he Yiming fought with Zhou Datian at the foot of the mountain. With the power of wind and fire, he defeated Zhou Datian, the strong man of the three flowers, and became the first person below the venerable Tianchi mountain.


    Even AI Wenbin, who is most optimistic about he Yiming, once said that it is great that he can gather a third tangible flower in ten years.


    But now, just six months later, under the occasion of the ten thousand people competition, he had an epiphany again, which not only easily overturned the unity of man and bear of the totem clan, but also finally condensed the third flower of earth.


    Everyone who knew the details of he Yiming thought secretly in their hearts that when he gathered the two flowers, he would have been able to defeat the strong three flowers. Then how powerful would the three flowers have when they gathered together.


    As if to meet their wishes, he Yiming hesitated and breathed again.


    The two flowers of wind and fire spurted out of his mouth and dribbled around the flowers of earth. A moment later, he Yiming gave a soft drink, and the two flowers of wind and fire suddenly burst with a crisp explosion.


    Then, a large amount of heterogeneous energy poured into the earthy flowers, and slowly, the earthy yellow flowers began to become bright.


    From earthy yellow to golden yellow, and it''s getting brighter and brighter, and finally it looks like a golden flower made entirely of gold.


    When bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beast go all out, their earth power is also golden.


    But the golden color at that time was far less dazzling than that at present.


    If the two are compared, one is pure red gold, and the other can only be said to be scattered pieces of gold.


    Not only that, when the earth flower with such color appeared, a powerful suppressed restraining force suddenly came from the air, which was not simply from the top down, but from all directions.


    With the golden earth flower as the center, a powerful confinement circle was formed, and even bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beast couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    There was a trace of confusion and fear in the eyes of the human bear. This strange feeling seemed to be felt only on the earth venerable.


    Is it possible that he Yiming in front of him is already a strong man at the venerable level?


    But no matter from which perspective, it seems that he does not seem to be a real venerable who has achieved success.


    However, looking at the earth flower slowly rotating in front of he Yiming and emitting huge power, everyone''s heart came up with an idea.


    This strange golden earth flower is only the most powerful single flower in history.

 V4.Chapter 76

    Xiong Wuji looked at he Yiming deeply, as if he wanted to keep his face in mind forever.


    Then, he patted the tall giant bear beside him. The Yellow giant bear had become unusually honest after he Yiming sprayed this strange earth flower that brought him great pressure.


    Although there is still some grinning appearance, it always feels that this giant bear has a bit of an external strength but an internal weakness in the eyes of many congenital strong people of the sophisticated generation on the high platform.


    Although heyiming''s sky turning seal broke its limbs, it didn''t really convince it. After all, no matter what incredible things happen to the strong who are addicted to the state of enlightenment, it seems to be understandable.


    Although the vast majority of people are interrupted on the way to enlightenment, they just lose an excellent opportunity to advance above the martial arts, which is even hard to dream of.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Whether it is spitting blood and dying when the enlightenment is half realized, or after the enlightenment is half realized, all of a sudden, like God''s help, it will beat down a master far more than himself, but it will be unconscious afterwards. All these belong to the understandable scope.


    Therefore, once he Yiming came out of the realm of enlightenment, the fox bear spirit beast taking kylin''s blood was suddenly very angry, and he didn''t believe in evil and wanted to try again.


    See if he Yiming can still display that incredible handprint.


    However, when he Yiming spits out the flowers of earth and forms a different form, the fox bear spirit beast immediately disappears. If its huge body can''t be hidden, I''m afraid it won''t know where to go.


    "Brother he is really good at Kung Fu. Someone Xiong learned it." Xiong Wuji hugged his fist and bowed, saying, "in the future, the totem clan will not interfere in the affairs between you and the wolf and snake clan. Goodbye."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, after all, this is the main peak of the Tianchi Lake. It''s not a place where you can come and go whenever you want."


    Although there was pure light flashing in Xiong Wuji''s eyes, he didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting with he Yiming.


    He laughed for a long time and said, "brother he''s right, but as long as the venerable of your sect doesn''t fight, I really can''t think of anyone who can leave Xiong."


    AI Wenbin frowned slightly. He respected his identity and understood why the totem clan sent this powerful totem ambassador who had not yet been promoted to sainthood.


    If the venerable people on the Tianchi took action to leave him, I''m afraid he would really be attacked by the whole totem clan.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "don''t brother Xiong feel too confident?"


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes coagulated and said, "brother he, if we are fair to each other, we may not be your enemies, but if we want to leave, then you can''t stop it."


    He Yiming lowered his eyes, looked at the ground, and whispered, "it''s not the first time I''ve met the art of drilling the ground." A cold smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth and said, "the red wolf king and the stone king, which can''t drill into the earth, but which can escape the hand of he."


    The expression on Xiong Wuji''s face suddenly stagnated, and there was a faint panic in his heart.


    If it was someone else who said this, he naturally wouldn''t care, but he Yiming has already made a bottom of his previous record, and he personally admitted that he killed these two millennium mutant spirit beasts. If he had no fear in his heart, it was pure lying.


    He Yiming suddenly raised his head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    But somehow, after seeing he Yiming''s smile, Xiong Wuji felt a chill in his head.


    "Brother Xiong, how about we make a bet?"


    Xiong Wuji said in a deep voice, "you say."


    "The two of us, just play here. If you can leave the main peak range with your spirit beast before getting my permission, I will lose. But if you can''t do it within an hour, you will lose."


    Xiong Wuji blinked his eyes and quickly calculated in his heart.


    Although he looks rough and brave, and his face is extremely resolute, he is a clever person, otherwise he would not be sent here alone.


    "Brother he, will the dignitaries of your sect fight?" Xiong Wuji asked in a slow voice.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "this is between you and me. If someone else intervenes, I will lose."


    Hearing his words, even the people on the high platform couldn''t help whispering.


    They have all seen the unique skill of fox bear spirit beast drilling the ground. Previously, he Yiming was able to drive the fox bear spirit beast alive into the ground and hit it hard. It was just a surprise. If the fox bear spirit beast plans to drill into the ground and escape, they really don''t know what means they can deal with it.


    Xiong Wuji thought for a while, and he Yiming could not think of any way to deal with the earth drilling skill of fox bear spirit beast.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said in a loud voice, "what about the winners and losers?"


    "If I lose, I''ll follow you to the mountains." He Yiming said with a smile.


    AI Wenbin, Yu Jinglei and other people who are friends with he Yiming all have slightly changed faces. This bet is really too big. He Yiming''s enmity with wolf and snake totem. At this time, if you go to the deep mountains, where will you have the chance to come out alive.


    Xiong Wuji''s face became more and more dignified. Since the other party proposed this condition, the corresponding condition must also be extremely harsh.


    "If he is lucky to win, please ask brother Xiong to deal with it for me and give me 20 years." He Yiming said positively, "please don''t bother me with the totem clan within 20 years. After 20 years, he Yiming will definitely enter the mountains and visit the wolf and snake clan."


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said, "brother he, wolf and snake have their own strengths, which I can''t restrain."


    He Yiming seemed to smile indifferently and said, "if you can''t restrain it, you can repay it with your life."


    The atmosphere in the field was tense again. After hearing this naked threat, the eyes of bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beast were slightly red at the same time.


    But their fear for he Yiming is also unprecedented, which is the result of the no disagreement between them.


    "Twenty years..." Xiong Wuji said softly.


    He Yiming Lang said, "yes, twenty years later, he will go to the mountains and fulfill his promise today."


    Xiong Wuji looked at him quietly, and finally opened his mouth and said, "OK."


    The word "he" just popped out of his mouth and stretched out his hand.


    The terrible huge yellow fox bear spirit beast came behind him, and touched Xiong Wuji''s outstretched hand with his huge paw.


    Then they disappeared at a tremendous speed.


    At their feet, the soil churned and instantly penetrated into it. Although the underground scene could not be seen above the ground, the strong people who reached the first line of heaven could faintly feel it. The fox bear spirit beast under the ground is moving at a very fast speed, and will soon leave the range of the main peak of Tianchi.


    Their eyes immediately looked at he Yiming. They didn''t know what method he had to contain the man and bear underground.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand a little, and the golden flowers of earth suddenly burst out in the air, forming countless golden little lights like stars.


    Then, all these small lights entered he Yiming''s body.


    This change was very fast, and it was almost completed at the moment when the fox bear spirit beast drilled into the ground. When the eyes of the congenital strong moved here, they could only see the last bit of golden light entering his body.


    When all the light disappeared, he Yiming''s body moved and immediately disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of postnatal cultivators outside the venue exclaimed one by one. Elder he''s lightness skill is really approaching an incredible level.


    It really deserves to be a super master who defeated Xiong Wuji, who has a fox bear spirit beast.


    However, at this time, on the high platform, it was silent again. Whether it was an ordinary inborn strong man, or a master of the first line of heaven, even AI Wenbin and others at the top were silent.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help whispering, "the art of drilling the earth? How did he do it?"


    Although the voice of this person is not big, there is no easy generation who can stand on the high platform. Everyone heard it clearly. However, the same question also rang out in their hearts. A strong man with three flowers, who has not gathered the top and has not fully integrated with the power of heaven and earth, how did he get the recognition of the power of heaven and earth and be able to drill into the earth?


    Suddenly, they remembered that he Yiming stepped down and slapped the fox bear spirit beast.


    Some people''s eyes suddenly become a little more colorful. Is it true that he Yiming is a monster in human skin? Otherwise, how can he do what only the mutant spirit beast can do.


    AI Wenbin took a long breath and said, "he really has the ability to drill the ground."


    After he Yiming proposed this strange bet, in fact, many people have guessed that he may have the ability to drill into the earth.


    But this is just a guess, and among the masters of all dynasties, only the venerable masters can do something similar to the ability to drill the earth. At least, before he Yiming, it seems that he has never heard of any strong three flowers doing similar things.


    So when he Yiming really used the technique of drilling the earth, it was still difficult to accept in everyone''s heart.


    Li Mingxuan said in a deep voice, "Ai Zun, you seem to have expected this long ago."


    AI Wenbin sighed lightly and said, "Reverend Li, there is one thing you don''t know. When he Yiming condensed the flower of fire, he once walked in the fire and was safe. So this time, since he condensed the flower of earth, it seems not impossible for him to have the skill of drilling the earth."


    Li Mingxuan''s face finally changed slightly: "has he Yiming ever walked through the sea of fire?"


    "Yes, it''s the underground fire cave of the 800 mile volcano in the south." AI Wenbin said positively, "under the protection of the flower of fire, he stepped on the ground fire and walked out of the cave."


    Li Mingxuan was silent and suddenly looked at Yuan Lixun beside her. Asked, "Li Xun, are you worried?"


    She asked thoughtlessly, but yuan Lixun completely understood.


    "Master, I''m not worried."


    "Why?"


    "I believe in his strength."


    Li Mingxuan opened her mouth and finally said nothing, but in her heart, there were earth shaking changes.

 V4.Chapter 77

    When the flowers of earth turned into dots and completely integrated into he Yiming''s body, he had a strange feeling that the Epiphany just now seemed to happen to him again.


    His body seemed to be with the whole mountain again, no


    At this moment, he seemed to blend with the whole mountain range and the whole earth.


    It''s an unspeakable, unspeakable feeling. It seems that he is this land, which has stood here for countless billions of years.


    Just a little thought in his mind, he immediately grasped the location of underground bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beast.


    They were walking fast underground, one by one. Although the speed was not as fast as running on the ground, it was clear that they had done their best. It seems that their fear of he Yiming has reached a very deep level. Although he Yiming was sure that he Yiming couldn''t stop them underground, he still didn''t dare to be a little careless, so he rushed out of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    He Yiming immediately merged into the ground and chased in that direction.


    This is the first time he Yiming came under the ground. He found that he was like a fish, while the earth and stones under the ground were like a vast ocean. When he Yiming entered the ground, with a little force, he was able to jump far forward. What''s more amazing is that the underground structure seemed to have not been damaged, just like water, with the ability of automatic filling.


    This novel discovery made he Yiming very interesting. It turned out that after blending with the power of earth, it was this magical feeling.


    With his mind, he quickly went forward, but just a few breaths, he Yiming had found that his speed did not seem to be very fast, at least not as fast as he expected.


    After a little consideration, he Yiming immediately understood one thing.


    In the underground, the resistance given to him by the large area is far higher than that above the ground.


    This resistance is not only effective for him, but also effective for everyone, which is the biggest reason why the fox bear spirit beast has not left the main peak range so far.


    Thinking of the Wanli chase with SOGO and the red wolf king in the past, his heart became more and more clear.


    The greatest use of earth drilling is to make a sudden attack, or to flee at a critical moment, and to flee in the face of high mountains.


    As for long-distance travel, if you want to rely on the skill of drilling the ground, it is far less fast than that on the ground.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming secretly scolded a fool. With a slight stroke of his arms, he immediately flew up from the ground, and instantly reached the ground.


    The biggest difference between today''s he Yiming and the past is that he Yiming has been able to clearly grasp the movements under the ground.


    In the past, even if he used the feathery ear skill, as long as he was careless, he would lose his trace. But at this time, the whereabouts of fox bear spirit beast appeared clearly in his mind. Even if he didn''t have a special understanding at all, he could feel it clearly.


    He Yiming was relieved by this feeling of great difference.


    He knew that from then on, these totem clans who had the art of drilling the earth could no longer threaten themselves with this ability.


    He took a deep breath, and in his eyes, everything became simple.


    The whole world seemed to become black and white, and lines appeared in front of him one by one. Then, his figure became blurred, and a remnant disappeared after shaking.


    Between 2:00 and 1:00, he had appeared somewhere dozens of feet away at the next moment.


    However, he did not know that when he left with this strange skill, there were two more elders nearby.


    These two old men are all people of great status. One of them is wearing a green robe, his face is covered with wrinkles, and he looks like an old man. But his eyes are as clear as water, and he doesn''t look like a dying old man anyway.


    The other was dressed in a big red robe, a whole set of bright red if fire, even in his eyes, it seemed that there was a trace of red color.


    They looked at each other, and one of them said, "he Zun, wind and earth are completely opposite attributes. How did he do it?"


    He Zun shook his head slightly and said, "although the opposite attribute is rare, it''s not without it. My water and fire double flowers are the best example. But I''m surprised that he obviously didn''t gather the top, and didn''t melt the five element ring. How can he combine the three flowers into one, and integrate the power of heaven and earth? Xu Zun, do you know the reason?"


    Xu Zun shook his head and said, "maybe the divine calculation Zun and the ancestors know." He paused and said, "you can ask them."


    He Zun was slightly stunned, and then showed a wry smile, saying, "let''s talk about it in the future."


    Xu zunzhe laughed and said, "I was worried that if I really let this bear cub leave, our Tianchi will lose face, but now it seems that this kind of thing will not happen." After saying that, he turned around and instantly went away, leaving only a strong voice echoing here: "I will go first."


    He Zun shook his head and turned to leave. Since they already knew that he Yiming would definitely be able to intercept Xiong Wuji, they lost interest in watching the war.


    For them, it is the real business to retreat and comprehend the supreme martial arts.


    He Yiming naturally doesn''t know what happened behind him. For him, the most important thing at present is to stop Xiong Wuji before he leaves the main peak. If not, once let him walk away, then he will fulfill his promise and go to the mountains alone. With his current cultivation, if he really did so, wouldn''t it be tantamount to death.


    After using the stunt of two points and one line, he instantly overtook the human bear who made a hole in the ground.


    Then his feet sank slightly, and he was already under the ground.


    Under his control, his body was like a boulder thrown into the lake, falling straight down, and the moment he stopped, it happened to be facing the direction of the fox bear spirit beast.


    The fast-moving fox bear spirit beast suddenly stopped. After sensing the breath of he Yiming, both Xiong Wuji and fox bear spirit beast knew that it was difficult to fly at this moment.


    The other party not only has the skill of drilling into the earth, but also, more importantly, in the underground, the other party''s understanding of the power of the earth is obviously far more than the fox bear spirit beast.


    With its own talent, fox bear spirit beast can drill into the ground after it has the earthly Qi.


    This is the talent of spirit beast, far beyond human beings. However, there must be gains and losses. Before becoming a real holy beast, these spirit beasts, relying on their instinct, have extremely limited ability to master the direction and enemy when they drill into the earth.


    In the past, SOGO and the red wolf king appeared from time to time in order to lead he Yiming to the 800 mile volcano.


    Although it is to attract the attention of he Yiming, it does not mean to adjust the direction at any time.


    After all, it is not what these spirit beasts can do if they want to be completely not lost in the underground world only by memory and intuition.


    If two spirit beasts with the skill of drilling into the earth simultaneously drill into the ground to catch up and escape, then the escapee will take advantage of it. Unless it is a holy beast, it is basically impossible to be caught.


    But at this moment, when he Yiming appeared on the only way for the fox bear spirit beast, Xiong Wuji and them had understood that he Yiming not only had the ability to drill the earth, but also had the ability to explore the earth that only the holy beast could have.


    There was a burst of sadness in their hearts. No wonder he Yiming''s tone was so big. It turned out that he had already made up his mind.


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes flickered fiercely, and finally he made a final decision.


    He gently patted the head of the fox bear and raised the shield flat.


    This is the underground. With the joint strength of him and fox bear spirit beast, it will be incomparable terror. Although he Yiming is also underground, he has withdrawn from that wonderful epiphany realm, and Xiong Wuji doesn''t believe it. He Yiming can once again show his magic power of turning the sky in this environment.


    Human resources are sometimes poor. If the whole land can be turned over here, he Yiming will no longer be a human, but a real immortal.


    As if they were interlinked, bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beasts took on a powerful and unparalleled momentum at the same time. At this moment, their strength intersected, condensed into a point, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    If there is a little possibility, they will never want to fight with he Yiming again.


    A strong man of three flowers who has not yet achieved success has inexplicably possessed the skill of drilling the earth. This alone is enough to make anyone look at him with admiration, and even unwilling to be an enemy with him.


    However, since he Yiming can intercept in advance for the first time, there will naturally be a second and a third time.


    Xiong Wuji knew that his only way out was to move forward bravely and fight a bloody path under the obstruction of he Yiming.


    So at this moment, he and the fox bear spirit beast attacked with all their strength, and there was no reservation at all.


    However, when they rushed forward to the point of he Yiming, they suddenly saw a colorful light in front of them.


    Under the ground, there is such a dazzling light, which makes Xiong Wuji feel frightened.


    The earth forces far greater than them swarmed in and instantly suppressed their momentum.


    In their ears, there was a thrilling strange roar, even in this environment, it was still clear to the ear.


    "Buzzing..."


    As if it was the chorus of countless bees, it seemed that something was rotating rapidly. As the sound became louder, bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beast felt a huge and deadly pressure.

 V4.Chapter 78

    Bear Wuji screamed strangely. He patted the big head of fox bear, and this guy immediately realized that his huge body did not advance but retreat, and unexpectedly ran away towards the rear so quickly.


    The momentum from the front is too overbearing and too powerful, which makes them feel creepy.


    As a totem clan, they still believe in their premonition very much. Once they find the danger, Xiong Wuji immediately makes a decision, giving up the idea of fighting hard first, but directly fleeing back. He wants to avoid this force that frightens him.


    He Yiming, who stabilized his body, took out the five element ring from the leather bag under his armpit. This super level weapon, which condenses the five elements and can generate and overcome each other, is the first time to be used in the underground environment.


    Powerful Qi was injected into the five element ring, and the outermost wheel began to rotate sharply.


    Unlike the ghost faced freaks in the past, what he Yiming instilled is definitely the power of the balance of the five elements.


    Although his five element cultivation is not balanced at the moment, under his subtle control, the five element Qi instilled into the five element ring has formed a proper balance, forming a round and endless balance.


    In this state of balance and perfection, through the special function of the five element ring, the force of the five elements flows together, as if it formed an independent world and will never stop.


    At the same time, with the colorful light, there is a powerful and unparalleled momentum. The momentum of this five element circulation is so powerful that it has instantly suppressed the bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beasts who intend to fight hard.


    However, what he Yiming didn''t expect was that after feeling the power of the five element ring, Xiong Wuji and fox bear spirit beast made a decisive choice to retreat.


    Sensing their departure, he Yiming sneered. As he stayed underground for more time, he Yiming gradually felt like a fish in water.


    At this time, the palm of his hand stretched forward, and the colorful light rushed to the front, and the soil in front of him instantly became more soft, which made he Yiming feel as if he had come to the ground and was exposed to the air.


    He was amazed and knew that this change was also closely related to the five element ring on his hand.


    It''s unexpected that after the five elements are combined into one, the five element ring will have such a magical function that it can help users shuttle through the five elements.


    However, since he Yiming had this advantage, he Yiming naturally wouldn''t hesitate. When his body shook, he had broken the ground in front of him and chased away at a faster speed than the fox bear spirit beast.


    Just a moment later, he Yiming''s ears had clearly heard the sound coming from the front. This is the sound of fox bear spirit beast escaping from the land.


    There was a sharp light in his eyes. With a gentle wave of the five element ring in his hand, a five element light immediately came out of his hand, and passed through the ground like lightning, coming behind the fox bear spirit beast.


    When he Yiming chased a certain distance, Xiong Wuji had sensed his existence and was startled by his incredible speed.


    A human in the realm of three flowers is so much faster than a spirit beast in the speed of earth drilling, which makes them puzzled.


    Then, the feeling of danger came from behind. Without thinking, Xiong Wuji raised his giant shield and stood behind him.


    Giant shield shook violently. Although the colorful light was blocked, he and the fox bear spirit beast received a slight shock at the same time.


    However, this was only the first wave of attack. When giant shield successfully blocked the first colorful light, when Xiong Wuji just breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Because in his feeling, there seemed to be more, as if dozens of powerful forces came again.


    His heart was terrified. Could this person''s Qi be so strong that even such a powerful Qi attack could be used unscrupulously?


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even though it was under the ground, this violent impact still sounded like thunder, and the combination of man and bear soon found that they had been caught up by he Yiming, but this guy did not appear, but slowly surrounded them, as if he was circling around them, and constantly sent out such a powerful Qi impact.


    Each impact shocked their bodies, and even the giant shield in Xiong Wuji''s hand gradually began to deform due to too much impact.


    At the same time, his arms faintly tingled, and his two hands had been exchanged several times, but the other party''s true Qi seemed endless, and he maintained such a strong attack throughout that he didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    Suddenly, a more powerful Qi impact broke out. However, this time it was concentrated under them, and hundreds of five element genuine Qi were sent out from under the deeper land.


    Xiong Wuji''s face changed greatly. If he held a tough answer, he was afraid that he would be injured this time.


    It seems that the fox bear spirit beast also has the same premonition. Even without the instruction of Xiong Wuji, it takes the initiative to flee upward.


    Between the soil overturning, their eyes lit up. They had broken the land and rose into the sky.


    When they rushed to the ground, hundreds of colorful lights had followed.


    However, at this time, they have come to the ground, and the speed at which they can move is naturally different from that under the ground.


    The fox bear spirit beast played its speed and agility as fast as the spirit fox to the extreme. Between moving left and right, it has avoided most of the light. In addition, bear Wuji used a huge shield to resist, and finally got through this level with no danger.


    However, at this time, their ears heard startling cries like waves, one after another.


    The human Bear looked around warily, and then his face changed greatly. Xiong Wuji''s heart was depressed, and he no longer had the previous kind of firm confidence.


    Because now he had seen that the place where the fox bear spirit beast had just drilled out was actually the place where they first dived underground.


    After he Yiming caught up with them faster than they did, he did not immediately intercept them, but constantly urged the force of the five elements to attack in a magical way.


    And in this process, they were driven to their original position step by step. Until now, he broke out with all his strength and forced them out of the ground.


    Being able to do this shows that he Yiming''s strength at this time is by no means comparable to theirs.


    Perhaps, only the totem saint can defeat this person steadily.


    The figure suddenly flashed. In front of them, he Yiming also climbed up from the soil.


    In his hand, he held a strange rotating weapon. On this weapon, there was a colorful light that had brought him endless trouble.


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately felt the powerful threat from this strange weapon.


    He Yiming smiled, and a superfluous force of earth was input into the five element ring, which immediately destroyed the five element generating force. The colorful light immediately dimmed and finally disappeared, and the rotation of the outer ring also gradually stopped after the continuous infusion of power and the destruction of the balance of the five elements.


    However, Xiong Wuji knows that as long as he Yiming is willing, this terrible weapon can play a huge power at any time.


    On the high platform, the eyes of Jin battle and Zhang Zhongying widened at the same time, and their eyes fell on the five element ring, full of incredible eyes.


    AI Wenbin frowned slightly. As long as you look at their expressions, you know that they have recognized the origin of this treasure.


    Although this is not an authentic five element ring, it is just an imitation, but it is also exciting enough.


    He Yiming put the five element ring on his back, and Lang said, "brother Xiong, can our bet count?"


    Hearing his words, those cultivators who were trained after the day in the square were stunned for a moment, and they all burst into thunderous cheers.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of people shouted how powerful it is, not to mention that these people are well-trained masters. Although they are masters after tomorrow, they are far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Xiong Wuji''s face was livid, but this time his anger completely disappeared. Even the fox bear spirit beast, who just showed his teeth to he Yiming, became unusually honest, and never made the slightest provocation to he Yiming again.


    This is the wisdom of the spirit beast. When it feels that the other party has the ability to kill itself, and it is impossible to escape in front of the other party, it will never seek death for some meaningless face like human beings.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he Yiming didn''t want to kill it. If he was in a desperate situation, the fox bear spirit beast could never wait to die.


    Slowly, Xiong Wuji''s face returned to calm, and he said expressionless, "when Xiong returns to the mountains this time, he will truthfully report to the Kirin Lord and ask him to make a ruling. If he doesn''t agree to the 20-year agreement, Xiong will end it by himself and give you an account."


    "Kylin Lord?" He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Brother Bear, what I ask is wolf and snake."


    Xiong Wuji sneered and said, "brother he, don''t worry. If the kylin Lord promised, the wolf and snake will never disobey."


    Hearing his decisive tone, he Yiming nodded slightly and said, "well, since brother Xiong is so straightforward, please help yourself."


    Xiong Wuji took a deep look at him, jumped gently, and came to the back of the fox bear spirit beast.


    The big guy looked at he Yiming and the five element ring in his hand with awe, then turned around and ran down the mountain at a lightning speed. After a moment, he disappeared.


    Since it is determined that no one will leave trouble, they will not ask for trouble to walk underground.


    He Yiming put away the five element ring and returned to the high platform. At this time, there was a great difference between the people looking at him and just now.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is probably yuan Lixun and the battle of Jin.


    The former has always been full of confidence in him. It seems that he has never doubted whether there are still things he can''t do in this world.


    In the eyes of the latter, the taste of challenge becomes more and more intense.


    If at the beginning of the gold campaign, Xiong Wuji was the target, then at this moment he completely shifted!


    AI Wenbin frowned slightly, but turned a blind eye. Lang said, "listen, disciples, this year''s big match, officially begins..."

 V4.Chapter 79

    "Up..."


    With a roar, a person on the playground took a step forward, and the big fist of vinegar jar was hit like the wind. Although the opposite person had tried his best to defend, he was finally unable to catch it, and was shocked out of the white line by this fierce fist.


    He looked down, his face full of depression, hugged his fist and bowed silently.


    The winner''s eyes twinkled with joy, and he also walked out of the circle drawn by the white line.


    Then, the two men walked into the circle. They both hugged each other and stared at each other. After half a ring, they almost shot at the same time, and fought with each other with their best martial arts.


    On the whole square, there are ten such white circles. Outside each circle, there are two strong people with innate realm watching the battle. Within the circle, the disciples of Tianchi went all out to open a mountain competition.


    He Yiming sat down casually on the high platform. Around him, several elders of Hengshan and some innate realm strongmen who have always been good friends with Hengshan sat around him.


    Unconsciously, a small circle centered on he Yiming has formed.


    Of course, those who want to join this small circle must at least have innate cultivation. Those who are strong after tomorrow, even if they are envious in their hearts, they can''t squeeze into this circle.


    On the high platform, there are several circles, among which Zhang Zhongying is surrounded by several people. Looking at the way they talk and laugh, it is clear that they are having a good talk. He Yiming admires the treasure merchant''s ability to make friends. It seems that he can find suitable friends wherever he goes.


    Huan Mu glanced at the audience, and everyone''s energy was almost concentrated on Dabi. As for the just appearance of Xiong Wuji, it was just a adjustment for them.


    If in peacetime, it may be talked about for a long time, but now in the face of the competition for the congenital golden elixir, no one dares to ignore the carelessness anymore.


    Although the martial arts skills of the disciples of all branches who fought hard under the stage have become flower fists and embroidered legs in the eyes of he Yiming at this time, seeing the serious expression on their faces, he Yiming understands their attitude towards this matter.


    His heart was filled with emotion, as if he remembered the night that changed his fate.


    If it weren''t for the adventure at the bottom of the lake, it would be impossible for me to sit on the high platform and watch the war today, even if I wanted to be one of the countless fights below.


    Suddenly, a call woke him up from his imagination.


    He looked up and saw the strange look on the faces of the people. He smiled and said, "sorry, he was thinking about the war with Xiong Wuji just now. Although he is a totem, his cultivation above the martial arts is indeed very important and can be used for reference."


    The people around him were relieved, but when they looked at him, they unconsciously admired him a little more.


    At this point, they all thought that although he Yiming''s talent is unparalleled in the world, he would never have achieved such an achievement at such an age without this attitude of thinking about martial arts cultivation at any time.


    Moreover, they all know that he Yiming''s footsteps on the martial arts will never stop at this point.


    However, the final step he can take is beyond the imagination of everyone here.


    "Brother he, your disciples of Hengshan vein are really good. This time, you will enter the top ten, but there is great hope." Zhu Baqi said with a smile.


    Among these people, Zhu Baqi, who has the strength of a line of heaven, is naturally one of the peak figures. In addition, his identity as the main peak is even more respected.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and secretly cried ashamed in his heart.


    As the supreme elder of Hengshan, he still doesn''t know how many people took part in the competition. It seems that it doesn''t make sense anyway.


    Taoist Yao glanced at him with sudden dissatisfaction, but due to his identity, he had to say vaguely, "Uncle Zhu, we could have definitely had a top ten seat in Hengshan, but now we may not know."


    Zhu Baqi glared at him unhappily and said, "nonsense, do you still expect brother he to participate in the big competition?"


    Taoist Yao hesitated for a moment, finally shook his head and sighed softly.


    After he Yiming came out and fought with Xiong Wuji, his reputation was as prosperous as the venerable.


    It would be a joke to expect him to participate in such a big match. As long as he comes to an end, he doesn''t have to fight at all, and everyone will rebel.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Zhu, which disciple of Hengshan do you think has a chance to advance to the top ten?"


    Zhu Baqi pondered for a moment and said, "the one with the greatest hope should be a native and gold cultivator..." he frowned and looked at Yu Xichen.


    He just glanced. Although he knew that the man was a disciple of Hengshan, he couldn''t name him.


    Yu Xichen hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhu, that''s Che Wenjun, the disciple on the thumb peak. Although he just advanced to the tenth level of internal strength last year, he is very talented in the cultivation of combat skills. Even if he meets an opponent who is at the top of the tenth level of internal strength, he may not be defeated."


    When raising this disciple, a trace of pride flashed on his face, obviously because he had great confidence in him.


    He Yiming''s brain turned and finally remembered the origin of this person.


    Among all the cultivators with ten levels of internal strength in Hengshan at present, this person is the only disciple who is born in two generations and cultivates concurrently. He Yiming promised that once Che Wenjun''s Tujin internal strength reached the peak of ten levels, he would also help Lu Zhengyi protect his meridians and help him advance to the innate level.


    At this time, a main peak disciple in charge of serving tea and water rushed to the high platform, stopped in front of their small circle, bowed and said, "master he, AI Zun, please."


    Hearing AI Wenbin''s invitation, the rest of the people stood up, and their hearts were full of respect for this juding venerable. However, he Yiming was able to get the initiative invitation from his old man, and everyone was quite envious.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, glanced at the main peak disciple, and sighed in his heart.


    This person is not too old, only in his thirties, but his internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level, and he may advance to the Ninth level at any time.


    If he is not a main vein disciple, then in ten years at most, he will be one of the people fighting below.


    Taking back his eyes, he Yiming went towards the top of the platform and soon came to AI Wenbin and others.


    Before he came to the high platform, he Yiming felt two hot eyes. He didn''t need to look up at all. He knew that this must be from the eyes of the Jin campaign.


    With a wry smile in his heart, it seems that after Xiong Wuji left, the hope of breaking through the summit realm has fallen on his head.


    But to say the truth, he doesn''t exclude such an innocent disaster. When the other party makes his own ideas, he is not so.


    As long as the opportunity is right, he doesn''t mind fighting with one. After all, it''s not clear who can get the greatest benefit in this war.


    Turning this idea in his heart, he has come to AI Wenbin. After the ceremony, AI Wenbin asked bluntly, "he Yiming, why do you want to bet with Xiong Wuji? Do you think he can really prevent the snake and wolf from taking revenge on you in advance?"


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "in fact, the younger generation is only 50% sure in advance, but after it is proposed, Xiong Wuji has no strong opposition, so the younger generation is 100% sure."


    AI Wenbin said with great interest, "interesting, what do you think?"


    "The blood of the beast." He Yiming said in a deep voice: "in fact, after playing the sky turning seal, the younger generation has woken up from the Epiphany and saw that Xiong Wuji gave the fox bear spirit beast the divine beast''s blood. Only the divine beast''s blood can have the terrible effect of instantly treating such a serious injury." Speaking of this, his mouth again overflowed with a confident smile: "the blood of the beast is so precious, even in the deep mountain totem, I''m afraid that not everyone can have it. The younger generation thought, this Xiong Wuji must have a very important identity and status in the deep mountain. So he gave a try, but he didn''t expect that Xiong Wuji was arrogant, but he just refused and acquiesced."


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "I see. Yes, your luck is really good. Although I don''t know the origin of this Xiong Wuji, since he can represent the whole deep mountain totem family to the Tianchi Lake and is qualified to have a direct dialogue with the kylin Lord, and his spirit beast partner is also about to break through the holy beast, since such a person has promised you, it should be no problem in just 20 years."


    He Yiming''s heart was relaxed. Although he also had a certain degree of confidence, it was his own guess after all. At the moment, even the venerable AI Wenbin had recognized it, and his heart naturally put down a thought.


    AI Wenbin''s smile suddenly contracted and said, "he Yiming, you have agreed on a time of 20 years. Do you think these 20 years are enough for you to have the ability to protect yourself?"


    He Yiming also looked solemn. He looked up with confident eyes, and then gently patted the five element ring under his armpit. Lang said, "as long as you can condense this thing and combine the five elements, then the younger generation thinks it''s enough to protect themselves."


    Li Mingxuan snorted coldly and said, "in just 20 years, do you think you can condense the flowers of the five elements?"


    The five element ring is not an ordinary magic weapon, and he Yiming''s words are also very clear. If you want to maximize the power of the five element ring, only the flowers of the five elements can be condensed.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and he laughed happily.


    "Twenty years... Is enough."


    Li Mingxuan''s face was full of disdain. She seemed to want to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she saw the strong and even affected confident smile on he Yiming''s face. Then she saw yuan Lixun, who was silent but with an expression on his face, and the golden battle in his eyes.


    Her words were suddenly speechless.


    Vaguely, she felt for the first time that perhaps the future of the world should belong to them

 V4.Chapter 80

    After the first day of the competition, he Yiming and others returned to the courtyard.


    The opening of the mountain is naturally quite a trifle, and it is absolutely impossible to end it completely in one day. However, in this first day, Hengshan Yimai has indeed made great achievements. In particular, Che Wenjun, who was favored by Zhu Baqi, passed the test and won three consecutive games, with momentum like a rainbow, which bodes well for entering the top ten at one fell swoop.


    After dinner, Yu Jinglei ordered everyone to have a rest, and then took he Yiming, Taoist medicine and Yu Xichen to the backyard.


    Yuan Lixun also has a room here, but most of the time, she didn''t live here, but was dragged by Li Mingxuan to the other courtyard above the main peak of the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace to practice her unique skill.


    Although he Yiming was curious, he didn''t go to watch it because he didn''t look at Li Mingxuan.


    At this time, it is the time for yuan Lixun to practice Kung Fu, so he is also not here.


    As for another hundred and eight who had the qualification to come here, he had long returned to his dark room, like a ghost.


    When he Yiming came here, he held a white pig the size of a dog in his hand. It pursed its nose and seemed to be sleeping, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    Even if this spirit beast has no strength at all, as long as it is the most beloved spirit beast of the ancestors of Tianchi mountain, it is enough to give it a position that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Yu Jinglei looked at he Yiming with a wry smile and said, "elder he, you are really destined for this precious pig."


    He Yiming gently put Baozhu beside the table and sat down next to him.


    "Elder Yu, this is fate." He Yiming said with a smile, glancing at Baozhu''s snow-white body without a trace of miscellaneous hair.


    Strange to say, this little guy runs around every day, even in the mud, but his body remains spotless and clean from beginning to end. However, had it not been for its magical ability, he Yiming and others would not have liked this little guy so much.


    "Unfortunately." Elder Yao suddenly shook his head.


    "What a pity?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    Elder Yao looked at the treasure pig and said, "I''ve inquired. Although the treasure pig looks smaller, it has indeed lived for 500 years."


    He Yiming and others were slightly stunned, and then there was a sense of bewilderment.


    "Elder Yao, you are kidding." He Yiming said helplessly, "even if we don''t like this little guy, I''m afraid no one dares to put his mind on it."


    Elder Yao nodded slightly and said, "I know, so I say it''s a pity... Ouch."


    He jumped up suddenly, covering his thigh and crying for pain.


    Just now, a white shadow flashed like lightning and hit his thigh hard with a speed as fast as lightning.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they saw that Baozhu, who was sleeping, didn''t know when he had woken up, and gave the medicine to the Taoist at a speed that even he Yiming and Yu Jinglei couldn''t see clearly.


    Turning around, Baozhu on the table had stood up. Its nose was wrinkled, and it seemed to be in a temper. There was a bad light in its small eyes, staring at elder Yao mercilessly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. His relationship with Taoist medicine was extraordinary. With a wave of his hand, he said, "go, find bai08 to play."


    Baozhu grunted a few times discontentedly, took off and fell, and suddenly disappeared. However, everyone can''t imagine how to play with the treasure pig, that spooky hundred and eight, which is almost indistinguishable from the wooden man.


    Yu Jinglei looked at the direction of Baozhu''s departure and said, "elder he, has Baozhu always been so fast?"


    "Yes." He Yiming nodded and said, "in fact, its fastest speed is much faster than just now."


    After getting along with Baozhu for several months, he Yiming knew that this little guy was definitely not that simple.


    If someone really sees its weak appearance and despises its strength, then he will certainly receive an unforgettable lesson.


    However, how powerful its strength is, even he Yiming, who has been together for several months, is not clear. After all, due to the identity of this guy, he Yiming can''t take out a big knife or a five element ring to fight with it.


    It''s just that we get along with each other for a long time, and our feelings are getting deeper and deeper.


    Elder Yao is still rubbing on his thigh. It is conceivable how much pain the impact just now has brought to him.


    Yu Xichen suddenly laughed and said, "brother Yao, if this little guy hits higher, you will be miserable."


    Elder Yao gasped, cursed and swore, "when I meet this guy in the future, I swear to take revenge."


    Yu Jinglei couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "forget it, if you don''t have the idea of its inner alchemy, it won''t provoke you." After a pause, he said, "this precious pig is within dozens of miles of Tianchi, but it is famous. If you are really remembered by it, it is not a small thing."


    Elder Yao hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    He Yiming was embarrassed. He said, "elder Yao, if you are really angry, Yiming will catch that guy and let you blow it out?"


    Elder Yao waved his hand and said unhappily, "elder he is joking. Do you think I will really haggle with a spirit beast at my age?"


    He Yiming smiled for two times. He also knew that if he slaughtered the pig and gave him the inner alchemy, he would definitely take it to refine the alchemy without hesitation. But if you want him to beat Baozhu hard, the old man really doesn''t have that interest or so thick skinned.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "elder Yu, you want us to come here. What is the matter with you?"


    Yu Jinglei patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot my business." He shook his head and said, "everyone, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    His eyes fell on he Yiming and Taoist medicine, and said, "in fact, this matter is related to you two."


    Before he Yiming said anything, Taoist medicine was already solemnly saying, "if it''s good for the door, please ask martial uncle to take charge."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes. Although Yu Jinglei hadn''t said it yet, Taoist Yao seemed to have guessed it. His heart moved and said, "Zhuyan Dan?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhuyan Dan." Yu Jinglei zhengse said, "elder medicine, Zhuyan pill is not the thing of our Hengshan vein, but the treasure obtained by chance before you put it into the mountain gate. This method of refining pills is only known to you. Although it is of little use to us who are old and immortal, it is in the eyes of those who need it, this is a real priceless treasure."


    The Taoist priest smiled and said, "priceless treasure is not possible, and this prescription is not unique to me."


    Yu Jinglei''s face suddenly changed and said, "it''s impossible. If there are other people who have this Dan Fang, how can Zhang Zhongying, as a person of the great shenlingxiao temple, not find the reason."


    Taoist Yao hehe smiled and his eyes rested on he Yiming.


    Yu Jinglei, who was such a person, suddenly understood in his heart, and he said with a wry smile, "it turns out that the elder Medicine General Dan Fang gave it to elder he, well, that''s not surprising."


    He Yiming is naturally clear about the relationship between he Yiming and Taoist medicine.


    The childless Yao Chang has long treated he Wujin and he Wude as his own sons. He Yiming, the grandson of he Wude, is treated with a different eye, even if it is his own grandson.


    However, with the improvement of he Yiming''s martial arts skills, due to the door rules of Hengshan in previous dynasties, they had to call each other elders.


    But if there is really something good to spread, the first thing Taoist medicine thought of must be he Yiming.


    "If only you two know it and haven''t leaked it out, then the problem is not big." After pondering for a moment, Yu Jinglei said softly.


    Elder Yao hesitated and said, "martial uncle, what did elder Zhang Zhongying say?"


    "Zhang Zhongying seems to be bound to get this prescription." Yu Jinglei said in a deep voice, "however, listening to his tone, if there is a patent medicine, he is also willing to pay a great price to exchange with us."


    "It''s impossible to make a patent medicine." He Yiming refused without thinking.


    Since he saw the prescription, he knew that it was absolutely a huge project to collect all the herbs above.


    Even if you devote your whole life, you may not be able to do it.


    Moreover, there is alchemy. Everyone will be happy if it succeeds, but if it fails, it will be a waste of his whole life.


    So don''t say it''s impossible to have Chengdan. Even if there is Chengdan, it can''t be used for exchange.


    Hearing he Yiming''s decisive answer, Yu Jinglei was stunned and looked at Taoist Yao.


    The medicine Taoist population was slightly wriggling, as if he was calculating something. After a long time, he gave a long sigh and said, "martial uncle, my nephew has just calculated. Even if I collected all the drugs for my nephew to refine, the possibility of being able to become a pill is less than one tenth. But it is almost a dream to collect ten pills of Zhuyan pill. So it is impossible to become a pill."


    Yu Jinglei was relieved, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    He Yiming thought about the telegram and said, "elder Yu, what conditions did Zhang Zhongying give you to make you so embarrassed?"


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "the conditions he offered were too generous. Although Zhu Yandan didn''t belong to me, I couldn''t refuse it at all."


    He Yiming was curious and said, "tell me about it."


    Yu Jinglei stretched out a finger and said, "they promised that if they could get Dan Fang or Cheng Dan, they would exchange it with innate golden elixir."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "elder Yu, are they only willing to exchange a congenital golden elixir?"


    Since he Yiming joined Hengshan, he said that he has obtained a lot of innate internal alchemy, so at the moment, Hengshan is no longer in the same state as it was at the beginning.


    If only for a congenital golden elixir, how can you make YILENG so embarrassed.


    Yu Jinglei slowly shook his head and said, "as long as the Lingxiao temple does not die out, then every ten years, they will escort a congenital golden elixir until 500 years."


    He Yiming and others took a deep breath at the same time, and all sighed in their hearts. What a big hand!

 V4.Chapter 81

    "In 500 years, even if it is one in 10 years, we have at least 50 congenital gold pills." Taoist Yao''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he was obviously frightened by this big pen.


    Although after he Yiming entered the first vein of Hengshan, he has successively obtained a total of six innate gold pills or innate internal pills from the double headed spirit beast, the Western strongman romia, the Hohhot cave, and the red wolf king and the stone king. Among these golden elixirs and inner elixirs, except for the one from Hohhot cave, which was given to Yuan Lixun, the other five inner elixirs were given to Taoist medicine.


    With the inborn internal alchemy on Yu Xichen, a total of six internal alchemies were obtained on the Hengshan vein. The Taoist medicine man once refined pills for this, but even with the magic effect of no berries, one of them was eventually refined and discarded.


    Before he Yiming came to Hengshan Yimai, they did their best to search for innate internal alchemy, but in the end, they rarely gained. Now Zhang Zhongying''s condition is actually 50 innate elixirs, not the untamed innate elixir. Although it is not paid in a lump sum, it is enough to make everyone excited.


    He Yiming pondered for a while and said, "is Zhang Zhongying''s commitment credible? 500 years is too long."


    Yu Jinglei smiled wryly and said, "this is not Zhang Zhongying''s commitment alone. Even the Jin battle was on the spot and made a guarantee. They also promised that as long as we can find a prescription or are willing to refine Zhuyan pill with them, we can ask the Venerable Master on the Tianchi to be the guarantor. In this way, unless the Lingxiao temple is really destroyed, these pills will never be lost."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. Schools like this are different from secular emperors.


    Although there are no immortal forces in the world, there are also examples of dynasty changes in sects. Even the five element gate, once recognized as the best in the world, once fell apart overnight.


    But in any case, the cohesion and vitality of this sect is still far greater than the imperial Empire, which is undeniable.


    Five hundred years seems to be a long time, enough to make one dynasty rise and another decline. But for these super sects, it''s just one of the venerable from birth to fall


    Taoist medicine nodded heavily and said, "they are already very sincere."


    Yu Xichen''s position among these people is undoubtedly the lowest, but at this time, he also nodded repeatedly. Anyway, it''s not him who took out Dan Fang, and he won''t lose anything. Of course, he is happy to see it become.


    Yu Jinglei coughed softly and said, "elder medicine, after all, the Dan Fang is provided by you. If this transaction can be reached, lingyaofeng can get a congenital golden pill every 30 years. What do you think of this decision?"


    Taoist Yao''s heart was hot. He nodded his head without hesitation and said, "martial uncle is wise. Everything is up to martial uncle."


    Maybe he Yiming doesn''t care too much about the innate golden elixir, because he has already gained a lot in just a few years. But for Taoist medicine, it is really cherished.


    It can be imagined that he had the idea of killing that guy to refine pills when he saw Baozhu.


    After all, the former Taoist medicine man was really poor and afraid.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "elder Yu, listen to your meaning, LingXiao Temple seems to be able to stably get the congenital golden elixir. Why is this?"


    Yu Jinglei hesitated for a moment and said, "elder he, do you know where the congenital golden elixir on our Tianchi comes from?"


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said in surprise, "Dashen Lingxiao temple?"


    "Yes, every ten years or so, Lingxiao temple will send someone to escort a batch of gold elixirs. Although the number will not be too many, there will be at least 20 or so. The old ancestor set the door rules in his early years, and the main vein branch will get ten, and the other branches will get another ten. It is precisely for this reason that the most powerful young people in all branches of Tianchi have the congenital opportunity to advance, and the cohesion of Tianchi gate is also the most powerful in the northwest Powerful. "


    He Yiming nodded his head solemnly. He appreciated the decision of Tianchi ancestors.


    If the main vein swallowed all these gold pills, then all branches could only stare at each other, and no one could say anything.


    However, his decision made all branches closely united around the main vein when the rain and dew were on the ground.


    He Yiming is absolutely ashamed of such a person and such a mind.


    Ask yourself, if he had obtained such a number of gold pills, he would never share half with outsiders.


    Either for Hengshan disciples or for relatives and friends in the villa.


    Perhaps, this is the difference caused by the different realm of each person. When he doesn''t reach that position, he won''t start from the overall situation.


    "Elder Yu, why did LingXiao Temple send the gold elixir? And where did their gold elixir come from?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Yu Jinglei said, "this is a rule handed down for thousands of years. As for why, maybe the venerable people know, but we don''t know."


    He Yiming and Taoist medicine looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s decision from each other''s eyes.


    Zhuyan pill may be precious, but it is not very useful for Hengshan Yimai. In that case, it''s better to take this thing out in exchange for the innate golden elixir.


    Of course, since the other party is willing to pay such a high price, it can also be seen that they are actually determined to win. If Hengshan refused, maybe what they have to deal with next is no longer the battle of Zhang Zhongying and Jin, but the pressure from the main vein.


    Fifty congenital golden elixirs can move their hearts, and naturally they can easily move the hearts of the venerable adults.


    "Elder Yu, we can hand over the Dan Fang stationed in YAN Dan, but I also have a small request." He Yiming raised a finger and said positively.


    "What requirements?"


    "If they want to get Dan Fang, they naturally want to open the furnace for alchemy. If they fail, they naturally have nothing to say, but if they succeed, then I want to get half of the first furnace of Dan medicine."


    Yu Jinglei was stunned. He could not decide this condition.


    "Elder he, what do you want to do with YAN Dan? This thing should be used by women..." he suddenly stopped, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    He Yiming heran smiled, knowing that he had guessed his mind.


    With a wry smile, Yu Jinglei said, "elder he, since you have this idea, come with me."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "where to?"


    "Of course, I went to discuss with Zhang Zhongying." Yu Jinglei waved his hand gently. Since he had solved the matter, his heart was also very happy, and said, "I can feel that the guy is quite afraid of you, and it seems that he has something to ask. If you go to negotiate in person, this condition may be acceptable to him."


    He Yiming thought a little, and suddenly understood that Zhang Zhongying and he had only met a few times, and there was not much contact at all. If there was anything to ask for, it might be for the Jin campaign.


    This time, the golden battle failed to fight with Xiong Wuji. Even he could feel his depression, and he could clearly feel this guy''s strong fighting intention for himself.


    Zhang Zhongying''s request is probably for him.


    The two left the Hengshan courtyard and walked through the mountain path.


    Now on the main peak of Tianchi, there are countless disciples from branches all over the world. The two of them did not use any body methods, but openly found a main peak disciple and asked him to lead the way.


    The disciple only bowed slightly when he saw Yu Jinglei, but when he saw he Yiming behind Yu Jinglei, his attitude immediately became extremely respectful, and even his eyes twinkled with a burning look.


    Yu Jinglei smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that the two of them had such a huge gap in the hearts of others.


    However, at the thought that he Yiming is a man of Hengshan, and the future development of Hengshan will be pinned on him, Yu Jinglei''s heart also has a feeling of lightness.


    However, he Yiming''s relationship with lingyao peak is too close. If he takes over the position of Hengshan''s chief elder in the future, the primary and secondary positions of the peaks in Hengshan''s vein will change again.


    A moment later, the disciple had taken them to a huge courtyard on a higher floor.


    On the main peak, I don''t know how many independent courtyards there are, but the higher the terrain, the more noble it is.


    It is said that those who live in the cloud shrouded place on the summit are all the venerable masters who retreat and don''t care about the world, and this is the layer closest to the summit.


    Both guests from Dashen LingXiao palace and Beijiang colorful ice palace live on this floor.


    The disciple led he Yiming and them here and left respectfully. His sincerity came from his heart.


    This is because he witnessed with his own eyes that he Yiming used the sky turning seal to drive Xiong Wuji and fox bear spirit beasts into the ground, and used the earth drilling technique to force Xiong Wuji and them out of their original place.


    This extremely powerful performance made he Yiming establish an invincible image in the hearts of more than 10000 postnatal disciples from all over the world.


    That''s why he has such a respectful attitude after seeing he Yiming.


    Before arriving at the closed gate, Yu Jinglei clasped it twice, and the gate immediately opened.


    There are not many people in Dashen this time. There is no problem arranging several people behind the door to be on duty.


    The door opened, and out came a bearded man, whose eyes were like electricity, but his face had a faint pride.


    This is a common problem of all visitors to Lingxiao temple. In their eyes, they seem to have a high self-esteem.


    He looked at Yu Jinglei in front of the door, and his eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He hugged his fist and said, "excuse me, your excellency is..." at this point, he suddenly stopped, because his eyes had caught a glimpse of he Yiming behind Yu Jinglei.


    In a daze, his face was immediately filled with respect, and the proud color just now had already disappeared.


    "It''s master he''s here. Please come in quickly. I''m going to tell Zhang Shizu and Jin Shizu."

 V4.Chapter 82

    There were three people in the gate of the courtyard. After seeing he Yiming, a smart man bowed deeply to him, and then ran away. Looking at his attitude and speed like wind and fire, he already knew how his mood was.


    The other two disciples, including the bearded man, were also respectful.


    Although they are not the disciples of the Hengshan vein or the main vein of Tianchi, their respectful attitude in the face of strong people like he Yiming is not inferior to that of the disciples of the northwest veins.


    At this moment, he Yiming realized the benefits of being famous. After showing his face in front of tens of thousands of people, his reputation was so strong that he could hardly be called two for a while.


    Yu Jinglei, who is also a thin line of sky around him, was completely reduced to accompanying guests in the eyes of these people.


    The two of them were respectfully welcomed into the inner door room, and the two stood by with their hands tied.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless gesture. Yu Jinglei sighed. He quickly adjusted his mentality and joked, "the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and heroes come out of the river and mountains. Elder he, you are the hero of this generation."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said sincerely, "I''m not a hero, just a lucky man."


    His words are really not a bit false. If it weren''t for the adventure at the bottom of the lake in the past, which made him no longer have barriers on the road of cultivation, how could he Yiming reach such a high level now.


    A hearty laugh came from inside.


    "Brother he is too modest. If you can''t even be called a hero of this generation, then looking at the whole world, what else can deserve this title."


    When this sound just sounded, it was still several feet away. Halfway through, it had already come to them.


    The two men in the inner door room immediately knelt down and shouted, "I''ve seen Shizu."


    Zhang Zhongying just nodded his head slightly, and didn''t even say anything to get them up.


    "Brother he, brother Yu, since you two are here, you must be able to bring good news to Zhang."


    Yu Jinglei laughed and said, "it''s not all good news." He pointed to he Yiming and said, "elder he has another additional request, that is, I don''t know whether brother Zhang agreed."


    Zhang Zhongying raised his eyebrows and laughed, "since it''s brother he''s meaning, as long as Zhang''s manpower can reach it, he will not let you down."


    Yu Jinglei sighed secretly in his heart, and it was indeed right to let he Yiming come forward. Although it was the first time he met Zhang Zhongying, it was obvious that he Yiming''s weight far exceeded his own in Zhang Zhongying''s heart.


    However, it''s not surprising that Yu Jinglei''s current age and cultivation have little possibility of making progress in martial arts. But he Yiming is different. He is like a red sun curling up, far from reaching the limit he can reach.


    Anyone with a little brain should know which of these two people should be friendly first.


    "Brother he, brother Yu, let''s talk later." Zhang Zhongying issued an invitation.


    He Yiming glanced out of the door with deep meaning. A strange smile appeared on his face and said, "OK."


    What kind of people Yu Jinglei and Zhang Zhongying are. As soon as you see the smile on his face, you know that he must have found something. But no matter how they listened to the induction, they still got nothing.


    Although suspicious, the two of them still accompanied he Yiming out of the inner room with a smile on their faces.


    Just stepped out of the room, their hearts were cold, and they immediately understood the meaning of he Yiming''s smile just now.


    Not far ahead, Jin battle was standing alone. His body was as straight as a javelin, and his eyes were bright. At the moment he Yiming came out, a huge and undisguised fighting will exploded from him.


    Of course, although Jin battle seems to be eager to fight with he Yiming, he will never choose this time.


    The reason why he made this gesture was to show his attitude.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhang Zhongying both sighed at the same time. They didn''t even know when the Jin campaign lurked, but he Yiming could easily find it. This shows how far the gap between them is.


    The battle of Jin was on the top of the high platform. Even when he saw that he had defeated two masters of the three flower realm, he was not afraid, and he was more eager to try and had a plan for the next battle.


    He Yiming did not hesitate to take action, smashed Xiong Wuji''s confidence with the momentum of thunder, and completely teased him in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the whole Tianchi Lake, I''m afraid that only the two of them can have such strength.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, the two of them are guests from far away. Don''t go too far. If you can''t get that thing, go and explain it to younger martial sister Qiu." Zhang Zhongying''s face sank and he said angrily.


    The powerful momentum of Jin campaign immediately faded away in an instant. He laughed and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, you misunderstood me. I heard that two Hengshan Taishang elders came, and their hearts were happy. It was just a greeting. You should not mind."


    He Yiming and Yu Jinglei were dumbfounded, but they were quite curious about the younger martial sister Qiu in Zhang Zhongying''s mouth.


    I don''t know who it is, but it makes the Jin campaign so afraid. However, they have also heard one thing. It seems that it is this junior sister Qiu who wants to get Zhuyan Dan.


    The four people walked together and came to the inner courtyard. All the disciples of LingXiao Temple who saw them along the way saluted respectfully.


    Based on the accomplishments of the four of them, it is natural to see from the actions of these disciples that their eyes are basically focused on he Yiming and Jin battle, and they are deeply curious.


    Under this kind of almost naked eyes, he Yiming and others naturally understand these people''s ideas.


    The battle of Jin has been known as the first person below the venerable of Lingxiao temple for several years, and the performance of he Yiming in expelling Xiong Wuji on the big square has confirmed his title of the first person below the venerable of Tianchi.


    The two first people, they represent different forces, so when you see the two of them walking together, basically everyone will have the same curiosity.


    Which one of them is the first person below the real venerable.


    Led by Zhang Zhongying, they came to the largest loft in the courtyard.


    This loft is ingeniously built on the side of the cliff. It is exposed in the trees and bushes on the side of the peak. There are open front porches, zigzag corridors, painted carvings, and quaint utensils.


    He Yiming and Yu Jinglei turned their eyes around the attic and immediately realized that the decoration here was obviously higher than the courtyard where Hengshan Yimai was located.


    However, considering the identity of both sides and the power gap they represent, it seems that they are calm.


    "Brother he, I don''t know what additional requirements you have."


    After arriving here, Zhang Zhongying immediately asked in a straight face.


    Although he also knew that his attitude of being inevitable might make the other party''s Lion open his mouth. But he even promised the price of fifty congenital gold pills. Even if he added some more things, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Some things are priceless in the eyes of Hengshan Yimai, but in the LingXiao Temple of Dashen No. 1, they are just a little expensive.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he said, "brother Zhang wants to be in YAN Dan''s Dan Fang, so he should plan to refine it."


    At the same time, Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle secretly scolded: nonsense. However, Zhang Zhongying''s face was still full of a smile: "yes, brother he guessed right. We really plan to refine Zhuyan Dan."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "if your sect succeeds in refining Zhuyan Dan, I don''t know how many people will need it?"


    Zhang Zhongying was slightly stunned, meditated for a moment, and said, "two."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Zhang, as far as my younger brother knows, if you can collect all the materials and make the pill successfully, there will be at least six Zhuyan pills in a furnace. If the refining fails, that''s all. If the refining succeeds, he hopes to get half of it."


    Zhang Zhongying''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and he exchanged 50 inborn gold pills for the Dan Fang in YAN Dan, which was also a great risk for him. If the refining is really successful, it''s nothing, but if it can''t be refined all the time, even if it''s him, it''s hard to explain.


    Now he Yiming asked for half of Cheng Dan, which really made him extremely embarrassed.


    Glancing at the young face of the other party, Zhang Zhongying''s heart hesitated even more.


    He is almost sure that this young man will be able to advance to a higher level and even become more powerful in the future. If you want to deceive each other with empty words, I''m afraid the final consequences are also not what you can bear.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Zhongying said, "brother he, your requirements have gone beyond the scope of my commitment. I can only promise you this. If you can really become a pill and have more than six, then I can decide to give you two."


    "Two..." he Yiming murmured slightly and said, "well, there are two."


    Zhang Zhongying breathed a long sigh, and a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes. Zhuyan Dan is of little use to all people in Hengshan, but it is of great use to the disciples of the current Lingxiao temple.


    Jin battle raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "brother he, are you finished?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "yes, it''s over."


    Jin battle''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "great, brother he, Jin has something to ask, and please answer."


    Yu Jinglei and Zhang Zhongying''s faces showed a wry smile at the same time. Although they had a premonition that this level could not be avoided in any case, the urgency of the Jin campaign was beyond their expectation.


    He Yiming naturally knew it. He took a deep breath and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, his wrist shook and his fingers popped out.


    Almost at the same time, the Jin campaign also made the same action.


    After their fingers popped out, two sharp sounds broke the air suddenly, and there was a sound like the exchange of gold and iron in the air, and the two small stones had been smashed by them.


    The figure flashed, and he Yiming and Jin battle had left the room like flying.


    Yu Jinglei and Zhang Zhongying were a little slower. When they chased out, there was no one left. The two men looked at each other and couldn''t figure out who dared to attack people secretly on the main peak of Tianchi.

 V4.Chapter 83

    The two figures flickered in the night sky, like two ghosts, which seemed to flicker for a while, and then appeared again dozens of meters away.


    Not only that, they seemed to have some tacit understanding. In the fast running, they didn''t bring a trace of wind. They released their powerful Qi, sensed the surrounding environment, avoided all the main peak patrol disciples, and never let anyone find it.


    After a while, they had already run under the main peak side by side. Until now, there was no difference between them.


    When he Yiming and Jin battle jumped out of the room, they immediately sensed the fast running figure in front of them. Without any reason, they knew that it was this person who had just attacked them with small stones.


    Although they thought of this question at the same time between the lightning and flint, how did this guy enter the mountain? Did the group of venerable old monsters on the cloud become deaf and blind.


    However, no matter how much they thought in their hearts, they all caught up with it.


    From the first step, they had a secret contest. This is not a simple run, but to avoid the discovery of others on the way. It seemed that at this moment, the two of them had also become people sneaking into the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    Although the Jin campaign is trying to compete with he Yiming, he Yiming has similar ideas in his heart.


    Only by constantly competing with real masters, and even fighting for life and death, can we break through the current limit and enter a higher level at the fastest speed.


    He Yiming practiced the magic seal alone for nearly half a year, but after seeing the attack method of fox bear spirit beast, he entered the realm of epiphany. Then he became powerful, completely mastered the seal method, and also understood the flower of earth.


    From this process, you can see the greatest benefits you can get when you compete with other masters at the same level.


    Of course, if the opponent of the challenge is too different from himself, then being slapped to death by the other party is a joke.


    Although they didn''t say it, both Jin battle and he Yiming regarded each other as real opponents enough to fight. Now that they have such a good opportunity, they are naturally unwilling to admit defeat. With the fastest speed and the most dexterous body method, they avoided all the people they met along the way and came to the foot of the mountain in this way.


    Here, the two of them looked at each other and saw each other''s bright starlike eyes.


    Although the figure in the distance could not get rid of their tracking, they could not shorten the distance between them.


    Unconsciously, their hearts at the same time rose a competitive heart.


    Even if they all know that the light body skill can''t represent a person''s full strength, but at the moment, in their hearts, there is no other idea except to decide the victory or defeat.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, his figure suddenly blurred, and instantly disappeared in the same place. The distance between the two points and the line seemed to become infinitely close at this moment. As long as he took one step, he could cross the past.


    Jin battle''s face changed greatly, and a strong and incredible feeling surged in his heart.


    Although he once saw the flowers of wind and fire spit out by he Yiming, this super powerful skill, which is almost breaking the space for blinking, still surprised him.


    At this point, he immediately understood that he Yiming''s understanding of the power of the earth system had reached an extreme level, and even his understanding of the power of the wind system had reached the same level.


    His face was extremely dignified, and suddenly there was a powerful momentum to the extreme.


    On his feet, a golden light flashed instantly. This light is so similar to the earth flower that he Yiming condensed all his true Qi.


    Then he stepped out.


    When he took this step, the ground in front of him seemed to be shortening rapidly. With this step, he had crossed a distance of tens of feet in an instant and came to the back of the fast escaping shadow.


    Although this is not the top strength performance of the wind system, the strength it plays is not bad at all.


    He Yiming''s figure flashed, and he Yiming had come from that mysterious realm. However, his eyes widened. Almost at the moment of his appearance, the golden battle turned out to be right beside him.


    It was as if he had just used the top power of the wind system with two points and one line at the same time with the battle of Jin, and came here through this dozens of feet of space.


    The shock in his heart was far beyond words, but at the same time, he was shocked with a faint sense of joy and expectation.


    Since he mastered this magical wind system ability, only the old man shuixuanjin was able to compete with him in the extreme speed. Besides, no other person can walk faster on the ground than him.


    But at the moment, the battle of Jin has caught up. If it comes to the extreme speed of the two men, the strength he showed is not inferior to himself at all.


    For a time, he Yiming had a strong fighting spirit. At this time, even if Jin Zhan didn''t come to him, he would never let him go.


    Feeling the fighting spirit of he Yiming, the battle of Jin also lifted a stronger sense of war.


    The skill he practiced was to break through in the battle. At this time, he and he Yiming joined hands to catch up with the enemy. Although they were not fighting, they also had the taste of competing with each other. Naturally, they went all out. No one dared to ignore the carelessness and let the other underestimate them.


    Both of them stretched out their hands at the same time, and their powerful Qi condensed in the palm of their hands.


    After closing the distance by dozens of feet, the distance between the man in black and them is close at hand, which seems to be within reach.


    Naturally, they won''t miss this opportunity. They both shot at the same time, trying to win this person before the other party.


    However, their pupils contracted violently at the next moment.


    Because they suddenly found that the distance between their palms and the person in front of them did not seem to be getting closer, but farther and farther


    It seems to be on this person, to an inch or a foot. One Zhang, and even instantly once again pulled dozens of Zhang distance.


    The palms of the two men caught the space at the same moment, and this man also magically came tens of feet away from their eyes.


    He Yiming and Jin battle looked at each other again, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It turned out that this person''s cultivation was so shocking that he was not inferior to them at all.


    However, at the moment of seeing each other''s eyes, a smile spilled over the corners of their mouths at the same time. If not, isn''t it too boring.


    He Yiming''s body swirled with a wind. In his eyes, all the colors in the world began to fade. What appeared in front of him was a black and white world.


    In this world, he clearly grasped a strange line, which seemed to be the pulse of the world. Following the powerful beat, he had seen a straight line between himself and the person in front of him.


    Then he disappeared again.


    When the wind around he Yiming began to rotate, the foot of the golden battle also flashed a magical golden light at the same time.


    With one step, the seemingly infinite ground shortened at this moment, and the golden light flashed by. He even crossed the same straight-line distance at the same speed, and rushed to the back of the man again.


    Thousands of miles away, far away


    The earth series secret arts of Lingxiao temple have been used by him at will.


    When he Yiming''s eyes recovered, he had once again come behind the man in black. Just his ears slightly stirred, and he immediately knew that the golden battle unexpectedly jumped over this distance in an instant.


    The two men set out at the same time, went down the mountain at the same time, and performed the most powerful secret art tracking at the same time, but in the end, they still couldn''t tell the winner.


    When their eyes met for the fourth time tonight, in addition to their growing fighting spirit, they also had undisguised admiration and appreciation.


    However, before they took back their eyes, their faces changed. The person in front of them seemed to be disgusted with them, and also exercised some kind of secret method. In an instant, he crossed the same distance and was out of their reach again.


    So far, their faces were a little ugly, and the distance between the two sides did not seem to have changed. Isn''t this deliberately teasing people.


    The two of them are unwilling to be outdone, and they want to step out for the third time.


    However, at this moment, the man in front suddenly turned around and bypassed a boulder.


    Then, he Yiming''s eyes flickered involuntarily.


    Before the man came to the boulder, he was obviously a person, but when he appeared after the boulder, he became two people.


    This is not a phantom or a remnant, but two real people.


    A chill came out of the hearts of he Yiming and he Yiming. With their eyes, it was natural to see that the two people who appeared behind the stone seemed to have no doubt about one person.


    Although it is impossible to see their faces, they are almost the same from their backs.


    Both the figure and the dress are exactly the same, almost carved out of the same mold.


    After coming out of the boulder, they ran in different directions one by one.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he Yiming and he Yiming have come to the side of this big stone.


    The two of them naturally separated. After bypassing the big stone, their eyes were all bright and splashed away from each other.


    There was no conversation, but they separated and chased up one by one.


    In their hearts, they all have an idea to catch up with this guy anyway. In any case, they cannot lose to their opponents.


    The swirling wind blows again, and the golden light shines again


    He Yiming and Jin battle disappeared in place again.

 V4.Chapter 84

    He Yiming''s figure was like electricity. Once again, he disappeared in place and suddenly appeared dozens of feet away. This time, he was ready. As soon as his figure appeared, he had already printed it out with a flat palm.


    A stream of red Qi condensed together, and was entangled by the wind around he Yiming, and left like a fire dragon.


    The most powerful part of this palm is not the force of wind and fire, but the extremely fast speed under the blessing of the force of wind.


    This is the speed of the wind, and it is the ultimate speed of the wind. Under this speed, even he Yiming himself dare not say that he Yiming can completely avoid it.


    Almost at the moment he Yiming appeared, the wind and fire power of this palm had come behind the man in black.


    Sure enough, even with the ability of this mysterious man in black, he Yiming definitely didn''t expect that he Yiming could achieve this kind of almost dual-purpose when controlling the power of the wind.


    The powerful force of the wind rolled Mars, and instantly it had been bullied into his body and spread.


    He Yiming''s heart was overjoyed, and this attempt actually played a trick.


    The reason why he went all out was to catch this person as soon as possible, and then rush back to the courtyard of Lingxiao hall in front of the golden battle. Even if you can''t catch up with him, you can''t fall behind him.


    At this time, his heart has an absolute assurance that this serial blow of wind and fire can''t hurt this person, but it can definitely stop him for an instant. As long as there is this instant delay, his five element ring is not vegetarian.


    After seeing the other side''s lightness skill, he Yiming has attached great importance to him, even not under the Jin campaign, so after he hit the wind and fire, his wrist immediately shrunk, came to his armpit, and took out the five element ring.


    However, something even more surprising happened to him. Although his wind and fire hit the person in front of him, it only burned. The person''s body shook and suddenly burst out a large amount of water vapor. The dark water vapor was like the heavy water that was said to be able to crush everything. All the wind and fire were put into it and instantly disappeared, He can''t even burn a hole in his clothes.


    Then, the man took a big step, one, two, three.


    After three shakes, he burst out as if he had eaten Viagra, and his feet were like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, so he slipped out.


    It was obviously a rugged mountain road under his feet, but as soon as his feet came out, he slipped out dozens of feet in an instant, pulling the distance between the two again.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and even his palm was a little cold.


    His strength is really unpredictable, and his mastery of the power of the water system has reached an incredible level.


    When the dark water vapor spread, he Yiming already knew that this person must be a powerful master who has condensed the flower of water and mastered the power of water to an unpredictable degree.


    If it were not for this, this person could not easily eliminate his wind and fire power.


    As for his strange body method of sliding out, it is unprecedented, but the only thing is sure that this person''s body method is not faster than himself.


    Of course, after seeing the other party''s body method, he Yiming also understood that he had chased the wrong person.


    Although this person is very similar to the man in black just now, he is not the same person after all.


    However, when did such two powerful characters appear on the Tianchi Lake?


    In his heart, he thought about Yang Hao and other frontline masters, but in the end, he denied them one by one, because these people simply could not have the ability to compete with themselves and the battle of Jin.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help sweating in his vest.


    His brain was spinning rapidly, and the more he thought about it, the more so.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming continued to catch up, but this time he honestly followed up, and no longer showed any unique skill of wind shuttling between two points and a line.


    Although the person in front didn''t turn around, he seemed to know he Yiming''s actions like the back of his hand. Since he Yiming only tracks with ordinary body method, he will always maintain this speed. In this way, the two people ran towards the front with a tacit understanding, until they jumped over several mountains, and the person in front suddenly stopped.


    He Yiming immediately slowed down and stopped when he came to the man more than ten meters ago. Seeing the man stop voluntarily, he Yiming was more and more sure.


    He bowed deeply and said, "younger generation, Hengshan, he Yiming, pay a visit to your excellency."


    A peaceful voice sounded, "do you know who I am?"


    "I haven''t seen you before, but I only know that you are the venerable Lord of Tianchi." He Yiming said respectfully.


    Although his strength at the moment has reached the cohesion of three flowers, and he has mastered the power of heaven and earth in advance, he still dare not have the slightest unbridled in front of a venerable.


    The man finally turned his head. This is a thin old man with a reassuring smile on his face. He looked at he Yiming, nodded slowly and said, "how did you know?"


    He Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The elder didn''t seem to be difficult to speak. If you meet a person with an eccentric temper, maybe your life can be saved, but you can''t avoid being beaten.


    "Elder, the place where you appear is the main peak of Tianchi. If you are not the venerable on the main peak, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to climb the main peak."


    The old man was stunned at first, then burst out laughing and said, "yes, I didn''t expect such an obvious flaw. Alas, after decades of isolation, even my head is a little stiff."


    He Yiming quietly listened to each other''s laughter, sensing each other''s words. A strange feeling flashed in his eyes.


    In his feeling, it seems that every word spoken by the other party carries a kind of power, which is a power that condenses the power of heaven and earth.


    Different from the Qi of heaven and earth absorbed and refined by ordinary innate strong people, the strong people in the realm of veneration have begun to communicate with heaven and earth, and can directly gather and use this Qi of heaven and earth through some way.


    This is the real reason why he Yiming can use the earth drilling technique and use the fast blinking between two points and one line.


    However, in contrast, the old man''s way of using the power of heaven and earth is really calm, but it is real, and even has condensed the power of heaven and earth into his voice and every inch of his skin.


    He Yiming suddenly realized that maybe this is the real realm of veneration.


    "He Yiming, you are a good boy, really good." The old man said suddenly.


    He Yiming was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why the other party suddenly praised him, it was better than adding fists and feet after a scolding.


    "Thank you for your praise." He Yiming bowed deeply.


    The old man carelessly received the gift of he Yiming, and then waved his hand, and a real Qi immediately helped he Yiming up.


    He Yiming was shocked by this genuine Qi.


    Although he only touched the true Qi like the tip of an iceberg, the power contained in it has made his body spontaneously start to tremble slightly.


    This is a force like the vast ocean. He Yiming feels that he is like a sailboat. No matter how huge the sailboat is, it is still as small as a drop in the sea in this endless ocean.


    He breathed deeply and forced the surging feeling in his heart down.


    This is the power of the venerable. When a venerable unreservedly radiated the power and placed it in front of him, he Yiming realized how big the gap between the realm of three flowers and the venerable was.


    This is not only a qualitative gap, but also a quantitative gap. When the qualitative and quantitative gaps are all added up, it is the real gap between the two.


    He Yiming gave him a wry smile. He Yiming took a deep look at the other party. He didn''t understand why the other party should truthfully show this huge power in front of him.


    Is he hitting his confidence and making himself unable to get to the top successfully?


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s originally confused look in his eyes suddenly became firm. His eyes were sharp and full of vitality, and he looked at each other''s eyes without fear.


    The old man nodded slowly, with a very satisfied smile on his face, and said, "there are successors in Hengshan, and those old friends can also close their eyes." He said in a loud voice, "with such unswerving faith, within ten years, you will definitely be able to advance to the top and succeed."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. Although he never doubted his ability, he was still very excited to be recognized by a venerable.


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder?" He Yiming bowed.


    "He Min, the old man, is the master of the main peak." The old man pinched his beard and laughed.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what advice you can give me when you call me here."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I know that there must be a war between you and the battle of Jin. But I hope you can postpone this war for the time being." Hemin Zhengrong road.


    He Yiming frowned, puzzled.


    He Min sighed softly and said, "after you defeated Xiong Wuji, you have become a flag among the young generation in the whole northwest. Just as the Jin campaign represents the entire Dashen Empire, when you two fight with the strong below the venerable, you can win but not lose."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to speak but stopped.


    He Min shook his head again and said, "you should have understood by now that what you represent is not just yourself or Hengshan, or even our Tianchi mountain, but the young generation of the whole northwest. Therefore, you can''t lose."


    This powerful words echoed in this small space, and every word seemed to have a powerful force, which weighed heavily on he Yiming''s heart.


    His eyes were first surprised, then dazed, and finally became firm.


    A peaceful smile appeared on his face and said, "master he, this is your concern and that''s why you brought out the younger two?"


    "Yes, you just had an epiphany. Even if you want to fight against the Jin campaign, you can''t let go of fighting against him until your three flowers are stable and form a balance."

 V4.Chapter 85

    He Yiming suddenly sighed and said, "elder, aren''t you afraid that the confidence of the younger generation will be affected by your outspoken message?"


    In the battle between two people with similar strength, if one side is lack of confidence, there is no need to fight any more.


    He Min smiled and said, "has your confidence been affected?"


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "No." When he said these two words, the expression in his eyes was calm, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    He Min nodded with satisfaction. As long as he Yiming''s gentle attitude, he knew that he Yiming didn''t take this matter to heart. Since you don''t even worry about the center, how can you affect your confidence.


    "The battle of Jin is famous in the Great Eastern shenanigans, and is known as the outstanding person with the first talent in the Lingxiao temple in the past millennium. His future is unlimited." He Min said in a deep voice, "what he is best at is the three series of earth, gold and water skills, of which the attainment above the gold series is the most."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved slightly. He knew that the other party was actually reminding him of the skill that Jin campaign was good at.


    He Yiming was originally black eyed about the Jin campaign. He knew nothing except that he could sense his strength. Although I had a certain understanding of his lightness skill when tracking the Tianchi venerable today, I was far from knowing the root.


    Although he Min said only a few words, he Yiming formed a distinct image in his heart.


    "He Yiming, after your realm is stable, it should be of considerable benefit to you to let go of the Jin campaign." Hemin said again.


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "senior, there is always something good about fighting with masters at the same level."


    He Min''s face was a little complicated. He sighed lightly, "I heard brother AI said that you have the power of five elements, and you have got the five element ring. Although you have three flowers at this time, I hope you can postpone trying to gather the top."


    He Yiming immediately recognized the extremely contradictory psychology when he said this sentence.


    Once the three flowers gather at the top, my strength will get a qualitative leap, which also represents that he has really stepped into the peak of the world since then. At that time, the final result of the battle with Jin can be imagined.


    However, among the three flowers owned by he Yiming, there is a flower of wind.


    If this tangible flower, which does not belong to the five elements, becomes one of the tripods and gathers the top, it will have a certain impact on the five elements ring, and ultimately it will no longer be able to play its real power.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "elder generation, in fact, younger generation is not absolutely sure when the third flower of five elements can be condensed."


    "Now that you have the flowers of fire and earth, and earth can produce gold, you should study more about the gold system next. This may be a shortcut for you to continue to break through." He Min shook his head slightly and said, "what the Jin campaign is best at is the Jin series skill. The sharp character of the Jin series has almost reached a perfect level in him. After you fight with him, you should have a clear experience. This is a rare opportunity."


    He Yiming''s heart was so moved that he even felt eager to try.


    He Min turned over, took out a secret script and threw it away.


    He Yiming reached out and caught it. There was a row of small regular script on the top, which read "experience of practicing golden skill"


    His heart jumped. He had read a lot of such experiences, especially in the back room of Hengshan Yimai ancestral hall.


    However, it was also kind of people to send this thing. Naturally, he can''t be so stupid as to say anything that makes both sides feel uncomfortable.


    Gently opened the first page, he Yiming read it word by word.


    Slowly, the expression in his eyes became dignified, and after a moment, there was a faint surprise.


    He didn''t know who the author of this book was, but one thing was certain: the elder who wrote this secret script must be a venerable master of fire, earth and gold.


    Among the strong people who have condensed the three flowers, the number of strong people in the Jin system is not many. Although there have been three strong people of juding level in the Hengshan vein, what they cultivate is not these three attribute skills.


    As for the rest of the tianqiang, although there are also people who have practiced the Jin system, how can they be compared with the venerable one who gathers the top of three flowers when it comes to the understanding and mastery of the Jin system power.


    This book is absolutely priceless to he Yiming today.


    He Yiming even involuntarily gestures with his other hand as he gently recites something. A moment later, he suddenly woke up. This is not the place to study martial arts.


    Looking up, he min immediately saw a appreciative smile on his face. Obviously, he was not at all dissatisfied with what he Yiming had just done.


    "I''m fascinated. Please forgive me, elder." He Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he said respectfully.


    He Min waved his hand and said with a smile, "you and I are all cultivators. Our desire for martial arts is the foundation of our success. If I blame you for this, I''m not beating my own face." After a pause, he looked at he Yiming with a kind eye and said, "I heard that you have the inborn secret script of the golden family, and you can also play the ability of imprisonment, so I won''t give you the secret script anymore, but just copy the experience of the former generation of the venerable to you, hoping to be helpful."


    He Yiming bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your kindness, elder generation. I can''t thank you enough."


    His words are absolutely sincere, from the heart.


    Now he has condensed the two flowers of fire and earth in the five elements. In terms of the relationship between them, the next step is naturally to try to condense the flower of gold.


    This cultivation experience written by the venerable fellow practitioners of fire, earth and gold is of unparalleled value to him. The other party gave such a gift as soon as they met. Although he Yiming knew that he wanted to be more sure when facing the battle of gold, he was still grateful.


    He Min laughed and said, "I''ve finished talking. How to act in the future depends on yourself."


    He Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his heart and asked, "master he, the Jin battle is chasing another one. He won''t really catch up."


    He Min flashed a proud look in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, even if he chased the horizon, he won''t get anything."


    Hearing such a decisive answer, he Yiming immediately understood that he Yiming must be a strong person at the level of respect, needless to say.


    At the thought of such a figure that the battle of gold was tracking, a sense of bewilderment filled his heart. If he knows the identity of the person in front of him, I''m afraid his first thought is to turn around and run away.


    He Min turned around, waved his big sleeve, and was about to leave. However, with a sudden glance from the corner of his eye, he seemed to see some hidden shadow.


    His heart was terrified, and his body stopped for a moment.


    With his strength, he was a real top-notch venerable, but he was deceived into here silently. If he hadn''t just caught a glimpse in the corner of his eye this time, he couldn''t even find the existence of the other party.


    For a moment, the old man was shocked and surprisingly angry.


    He snorted coldly, and his feet instantly stood like nails. A gloomy voice jumped out of his teeth: "come out..."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his ears shook a few times, but unexpectedly, he didn''t hear any sound.


    He looked at He Min, who was almost furious, and his heart was filled with infinite admiration. He was really a strong man at the level of respect. He was able to find such a deep hidden enemy.


    However, a moment later, a gust of wind blew, and there was no movement except the leaves in the mountains.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his heart became more and more strange. However, what a noble identity the old man is in front of him, he would not talk casually.


    He Min''s face turned blue gradually. He hehe laughed and said, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let me catch you myself."


    When he Yiming heard the voice of He Min, he couldn''t help shivering slightly.


    The harmonious image of the old man in his heart suddenly changed dramatically. If only listening to this voice, he Yiming even remembered the terrible killer Sima Yin in the past.


    At this point, he knew that the old venerable was not a kind person, but now he represented the whole Tianchi Lake, and even the whole northwest, so he got his special attention.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, a dark light flashed across the air like lightning, penetrating a huge tree, and exploded behind it.


    This is the power of water, which was compressed into a water arrow by him in an instant, and the power contained in the water arrow is so powerful that he Yiming really felt his body thrown to the ground.


    The strength of this old power can be seen from this.


    However, after the big tree, there was no sound at all. There was no sound except the burst of the water arrow.


    He Min''s eyes flashed a puzzled color. His body moved slightly, and he had come behind the giant tree.


    Even with his concentration, he couldn''t help but tongue tied at the moment.


    On the ground in front of him, there were no other traces except some damage caused by the burst of the water arrow.


    Then he realized that he had read it wrong.


    At this point, he would rather believe that he was confused than believe that someone could sneak away silently under his attention.


    He Yiming also came behind the tree. He looked around with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Although he Min has lived for hundreds of years, and his old face is as thick as the city wall, he still feels a little chatty at this time.


    He laughed and said, "I was wrong just now. He Yiming, see you next time..."


    Before the words fell, he had slipped away, and quickly disappeared on the rugged mountain road.

 V4.Chapter 86

    Looking at the messy ground in front of him, he Yiming frowned slightly. With the strength of the old man, there was a moment when he was wrong, which was really incredible.


    In fact, he didn''t know that if he wasn''t here, He Min might not give up searching carefully again, but since he Yiming came, He Min naturally didn''t have the face to stay here anymore.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he didn''t find any special traces here, there was a strange feeling in his heart, which gave him a very familiar feeling here. This even made him feel the special feelings of flesh and blood.


    He breathed deeply and felt silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally opened his eyes, his eyes glittered with strange brilliance, and his face showed a strange smile to the extreme.


    He opened his mouth and said softly, "brother Bai, is that you? Come out."


    As his words just fell, the ground suddenly rose.


    Layers of ground floated upward, and slowly pulled up, like a flowing silver liquid, and finally turned into a hundred and eight.


    He Yiming touched his nose and was secretly proud.


    Although he min found a trace of 108, he simply didn''t expect such a magical existence in the world, so he finally left with nothing.


    Being able to hide it from your eyes and ears shows that while your strength is improving, 108 has not stood still. So many energy stones given to him are worth returning the ticket.


    "Brother Bai, what are you doing here?"


    "I find you in danger." Hundred and eight deep voice.


    "Have you been following us?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    Even when they were chasing and fleeing, they also raised their vigilance. It would be incredible if they would be tracked and knew nothing.


    Hundred and eight shook his head slightly and said, "I was the last to track you. I was found by that man just when I came here."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said in surprise, "did you put... A tracker on me?"


    108 was not a little embarrassed and said frankly, "of course, if I want to protect your safety, I must master your whereabouts."


    He Yiming glared at him fiercely, and placed something in the tracker on the other party''s body. He was the only one who could speak out so righteously.


    However, he Yiming just stared at him and never mentioned it again. In his heart, he did not have a particularly strong hostility to this.


    He took out the book presented by He Min again. Since there was no one to disturb here and baiba was still around, he Yiming was naturally completely relieved.


    He let go of all his mind and indulged in the world in the book.


    Like the strong at the level of venerable, the experience they left behind is actually their understanding of the various attributes and powers of the world.


    If the strength is too far apart, reading these books is like reading some Arabian Nights, and there is no feeling at all. However, he Yiming''s cultivation today has condensed three flowers, including two flowers of five elements. At this time, it is undoubtedly just right to watch the experience of this principal department cultivation.


    The moonlight has dimmed at night, but it seems to have no influence on he Yiming.


    Seeing that it was getting darker and darker, even the last bit of light disappeared. He Yiming stretched out a finger and gathered the endless power of fire on his finger. Slowly, a faint flame rose at the fingertips.


    Although this flame can only be said to be a little flame at most, this light is enough for he Yiming to see the handwriting in front of him.


    Slowly, the first ray of dawn finally appeared


    When the first light hit he Yiming''s eyes, his heart seemed to suddenly understand something.


    Looking up, facing the rising sun, he Yiming''s heart soared with pride.


    He stretched out his hand and gently put it on his body.


    At this moment, 1008''s body quickly deformed. When he Yiming''s hands touched his body, 1008 had become a terrible and huge knife.


    Endless Qi was introduced into the daguandao from he Yiming''s body.


    This is not the power of wind and fire, nor the power of earth, but the real power of gold.


    Since he got the five element ring, he Yiming has been balancing the force of the five elements in his body, and the force surging out of Dantian has been basically divided into five equal parts by him.


    Even when he tried to cultivate the flower of earth, there was no change.


    The force of soil is the force of thick soil in the center. Like the force of water, it has the characteristics of inclusiveness.


    But the power of gold is different. The greatest characteristic of the power of gold is its unparalleled sharpness. Anything blocking in front of the power of gold will be cut into powder by it.


    Among the five elements, Jin is the first. What it represents is killing and sharpness.


    That invincible, invincible momentum, even if there are thousands of troops.


    This is what he Yiming just learned from the book. When this experience was absorbed by him, it was transformed into his own things, and finally broke out.


    His heart is so surging that he can no longer hold it.


    It seemed that he could sense the changes in his heart. 108 also turned into a big knife in an instant, allowing him to completely release all the feelings in his heart.


    With a knife, it cuts out smoothly.


    This is the first of the 36 Kaishan moves


    With this seemingly simple knife, a sudden sound of sonic boom rang out in the air.


    What this knife cut open seemed not to be the empty air, but a magical wall, and even caused a slight rumble.


    He Yiming''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. Although he didn''t sit motionless and read the script in his hand as before, looking at his expression at the moment, he didn''t seem to wake up from that strange state.


    After a knife, turn over and slash.


    The second of the thirty-six Kaishan moves


    This knife didn''t seem to be very fast, but when it was split in half, the knife suddenly slowed down. At the head of the knife, it seemed to condense the force of ten thousand kilograms, while in front of the head, there seemed to be a great obstacle in the empty space. Even if he Yiming, a knife with all the strength, couldn''t split it.


    Strange sounds kept ringing, and he Yiming''s knife finally hit the end.


    Wisps of hot sweat came out of his face and vest.


    With his current strength, he would sweat when he performed the acquired war skills. If it was spread out, I''m afraid it would make everyone sneer.


    But at this moment, he Yiming is already sweating, and more and more.


    The third form, the fourth form... The twentieth form.


    When he Yiming performed the 20th movement of Kaishan 36, his body was already wet and completely soaked with sweat.


    The 21st style


    It seems that there are circles of inexplicable strange energy in the space. When these energies spread out, he Yiming''s knife power also gathered to the top at the same time.


    With a knife, the blade''s awn flickers and is unparalleled sharp.


    The twenty second type


    When this pattern was displayed, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the whole space.


    Then, the whole space began to stand still, as if imprisoned by some force. Even the wind blowing by was forcibly stopped at this moment.


    If Yang Hao and Zhou Datian were here, they would surely recognize that the spatial confinement caused by he Yiming''s knife was not at all inferior to Zhou Datian''s self explosion of three flowers.


    The powerful knife stroke, and the Unsteady Blade seemed to condense suddenly at this moment.


    Before the four meter long dagger, there were nearly twice as many huge daggers.


    He Yiming''s eyes are bright and bright, and his spirit is extremely excited. Even though the momentum of the whole person is no inferior to that day when he made a huge impression and pressed Xiong Wuji and fox bear spirit beasts into the ground.


    Suddenly, the figure in the forest flashed, and a person had quietly arrived in the jungle, looking at he Yiming dancing alone with incredible eyes.


    As if he hadn''t noticed this person, he Yiming''s knife turned and shook.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the twenty third form


    This is the new one, which he Yiming mastered in his hand after reading the notes.


    After this form is applied, the power of confinement to space seems to have doubled in an instant. If bear Wuji and fox bear spirit beast are here, they will surely find that even if they want to use the earth drilling technique, it is impossible.


    He Yiming''s knife shows that the power of imprisonment is no longer from one direction, but from the convergence of all directions.


    This is the real power of imprisonment, which can only be mastered by the venerable ones.


    However, at the time of the thirty sixth and twenty third movements of Kaishan, they had been successfully released.


    A faint sigh that could not even be heard by him came out of the population in the forest. When he saw the knife performed by he Yiming, even he had an impulse to fight.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming seemed to feel it, and his action turned slightly. The blade on the Daguan knife seemed to be alive, and suddenly excited. The speed of the blade reached a level far beyond people''s imagination. Almost at the moment of excitation, this nearly four meter long horror blade had flown towards the man.


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright, but the brightness of the knife light eclipsed the sunlight.


    With the fierce momentum, the roaring wind, and the unique sharpness of the gold system, the knife awn cut everything in front of him in an instant, and finally came to the man''s eyes.

 V4.Chapter 87

    Shrouded by the sword awn, it was also an old man, but the difference between the old man and he min was that his face was cold, far less harmonious than He Min''s, as if he always had a smile on his face.


    Seeing that the huge blade was approaching, he suddenly snorted coldly, stretched out a hand and gently pushed it out.


    He unexpectedly greeted the huge knife awn inspired by he Yiming with his bare hands.


    With a loud bang, the two collided fiercely, and a series of explosions rang out in the air. This palm of this person was like a huge shield, so he stubbornly blocked the four meter long terror knife.


    However, in front of his eyes, a huge knife head with bright light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Just after he Yiming cut out the knife awn, he unexpectedly bullied himself nonstop. At the same time, with a big knife in his hand, more powerful gold forces surged out like a tide.


    At this time, in his eyes, there was no warmth. Instead, it was cold. In this cold, there was a strange and unswerving look. It seemed that he had a grudge against the person in front of him and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    The old man saw he Yiming''s eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had found something, but the action on his hand was faster. The extended palm did not retract, but bent his fingers, so wonderful that he flicked gently towards the end of the dagger.


    He believed that with his finger power, even if it was not enough to bounce off the knife, he could also bounce off this hateful weapon that dared to offend him.


    However, at the moment when his fingers were about to touch the knife, he suddenly felt a thrill.


    This is the first time he had a similar feeling when he fought with all non venerable people after he was promoted to venerable.


    His reaction was very fast, and he could see it at a glance from the corner of his eye. I didn''t know when the big knife had turned around dexterously. It was not the back of the knife that was facing his fingers, but the edge of the knife.


    Although he has great confidence in his own strength, he is not stupid enough to fight with the other side in flesh.


    I withdrew my hand and avoided the big pass at this moment.


    The speed of his action and the cleverness of his moves reached an incredible level, and he flashed in an instant and shot again.


    However, the feeling of danger to the extreme appeared again, and his eyes glanced, and his pupils narrowed.


    I don''t know when, the head of daguandao is facing his finger again.


    At this point, his heart was really shocked, and his evaluation of he Yiming went up to a higher level.


    He Yiming used a four meter long knife. This heavy weapon is undoubtedly extremely powerful and unstoppable when used. But the changes in small places are far less flexible than short weapons, let alone compared with his hands.


    However, in the hands of he Yiming, he seemed to come back to life. Even he couldn''t see how he Yiming did it this time. If this kind of thing spread, it was guaranteed that not many people could believe it.


    He sighed secretly, withdrew his hand again, and then finally stretched out his other hand.


    In this hand, inexplicably, suddenly, there is a nine ring broadsword.


    The knife is as light as snow, flat across the chest.


    It was at this moment that the momentum of the old man changed dramatically. He seemed to have become a towering mountain, like he Yiming''s giant seal, integrated with the whole world.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, and his mouth issued a low cry: "give me... Open."


    The light on the dagger splashed everywhere, and the already eliminated dagger awn appeared crazily again.


    The 23rd of the thirty-six Kaishan moves is slowly performed from the first to the 23rd.


    All the sword power poured down like the water of a mountain waterfall.


    What this knife condenses is not only the power of the 23rd form, but the power accumulated from the first form to the 23rd form. All the power of the 23rd form completely erupted at this moment.


    This should not have happened, because in actual combat, unless the other side is an idiot, or the strength difference between the two sides is too far to cause too much harm to he Yiming, otherwise he Yiming absolutely has no time to show this skill from beginning to end.


    However, he Yiming was practicing alone just now, which has pushed his momentum to the highest level, and the strength accumulated in the twenty-three moves has reached its peak.


    Just at this time, the old man appeared here. It has to be said that when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will also be choked, and the old man''s luck seems to be even better.


    In the face of the sudden burst of momentum, the old man''s face finally changed. The nine ring broadsword in his hand was no longer casually horizontal in front of his chest, but took the initiative to attack, and constantly collided with the dagger in the air for hundreds of times in an instant.


    His nine ring broadsword also turned into endless light and shadow, forming an absolutely powerful interception within his own range.


    However, the color of horror in his eyes became thicker and thicker, and the impact of hundreds of times was forcibly blocked by he Yiming. Not only that, the power of the big pass knife was not reduced at all, and the extremely strong light on the blade seemed to split him directly in half.


    The old man''s face was very ugly. He took a deep breath, and finally did not perform any secret technique of mutual injury. Instead, he made a slight effort on his toes and retreated backward.


    He Yiming slashed down with a knife, and finally drove the terrible old man back with endless momentum.


    He Yiming has completely sobered up.


    The series of actions he just made were all subconscious. When he reached the most critical point when he used the knife technique, he suddenly found someone spying on the side. Naturally, he acted mercilessly and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    But after really fighting with this person, he Yiming finally woke up, and his eyes were suddenly full of excitement, pride, and a trace of anxiety.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the person in front of him, he Yiming''s heart was chilly at the thought of the nine ring broadsword that appeared in his hand at an unknown time.


    Venerable, only the venerable who can integrate the divine soldiers into his body and become the three flower bridge can have such supernatural means.


    With this in mind, he Yiming, no matter how brave he is, dare not continue to pursue.


    With a slight bow, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "Yokoyama he Yiming pays tribute to the Lord of the main peak."


    The old man in front of him stepped back a few steps and left the shrouded area of he Yiming''s breath. There was a faint blush on his face, which seemed to flash a look of anger, but after hearing he Yiming''s words, he was a little stunned, and forcefully lowered the depression pressure in his chest.


    His sharp eyes glanced at he Yiming''s dagger and suddenly asked, "where did the weapon in your hand come from?"


    He just cut hundreds of knives in an instant. With his strength, these hundreds of knives are easy to bear. However, he Yiming''s sword power did not diminish, and he still had the power to make him retreat.


    The old God''s eyes were like electricity, and he immediately saw that more than half of the credit belonged to this daguandao.


    He Yiming was cold in his heart, but he didn''t move his face, but said respectfully, "this big Guan Dao is owned by my Hengshan Arsenal and refined by my predecessors."


    The old man nodded slightly, and he Yiming certainly could not deceive him about this matter. But he just couldn''t remember which of Hengshan''s predecessors was good at refining weapons, and was able to refine such a terrible weapon.


    Unexpectedly, with the power of the weapon itself, he can resist the full impact of hundreds of knives.


    He Yiming glanced at the old man and suddenly said, "elder, did the Jin campaign catch up with you?"


    The old man snorted and said, "it''s just a boy who hasn''t gathered yet. What can he do to catch up with me?" At this point, his face suddenly blushed, and he Yiming''s knife cut him back. I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock.


    He waved his big hand and said, "the golden battle is estimated to have gone back, and you don''t want to stay here."


    He Yiming responded respectfully, bowed deeply to him, and left with a big knife flying towards the main peak.


    Although the old man was afraid of he Yiming asking his name, he Yiming was also afraid of the old man. If he always asked for a big knife, even if it was him, he would not know what to do.


    He Yiming''s speed is extremely fast, and soon he Yiming has completely disappeared into the jungle.


    The old man shook his head slightly. He recalled the moment of fighting just now, but his heart was more and more surprised.


    He Yiming''s technique of using the dagger has never been seen before, especially the skill of blade circulation, which even he can hide from the drum. If it weren''t for his sensitivity as a venerable person, I''m afraid he would really suffer a little this time.


    If he is injured by a knife, even if he cuts his finger, his reputation in life will be lost.


    His eyebrows slowly frowned, and he just couldn''t guess how he Yiming could hide his spiritual sense to do this.


    The strange wind came from behind him, and the old man didn''t return: "he Zun, why are you back?"


    It was He Min who came, and he said in surprise: "Xu Zun, I feel the gold gas surging here. Is it the Jin battle that came here to fight with he Yiming?"


    Xu zunzhe shook his head slightly and said, "the battle of Jin didn''t come. He Yiming was practicing martial arts alone just now."


    "He Yiming?" He Min looked unbelievable and said, "he exerted the powerful golden power?"


    "Yes, I was also surprised." Xu zunzhe said sincerely.


    He Zun was silent for a while, and finally sighed and said, "Xu Zun, he Yiming can cause such a surging aura of gold, so the time he spent condensing gold will not be too long."


    Xu Zun nodded slightly, and the two of them looked at each other, and an idea suddenly surged up in their hearts.


    Such a young strong man, and such a talent, is it possible that the Shinto that has disappeared in the world for thousands of years, will someone finally be able to break it

 V4.Chapter 88

    He left the old man in a hurry, and he Yiming rushed to the main peak as quickly as possible.


    When he came to the bottom of the main peak, he stopped and thought of the move he had just fought with the old man, which still has a thrilling feeling.


    Although there was only one move, he Yiming felt a completely different feeling.


    Especially when the other party took out the nine ring broadsword like magic at the last moment, he also felt a strong sense of danger.


    Had it not been for that time, his momentum had just reached an unprecedented high point, and what he held in his hand was a big knife changed from 108, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the strong impact of the other party''s lightning hundreds of knives.


    His eyes fell on the big knife in his hand, and he Yiming shivered again. If he was holding the five element ring at that time, he had to rely on his own strength to be the enemy. The final result must be that the five element ring was shocked away, or he Yiming was defeated and retreated.


    His ears trembled for a while, and he Yiming finally determined that there must be no other person within the range he could detect.


    With the strength of his present three flowers, under careful exploration, even the strong at the venerable level can''t hide it from him.


    Put the dagger on the ground, and he Yiming stepped back a few steps.


    After a strange wave, 108 reappeared in front of him.


    "Brother Bai, what do you think of this person''s strength?" He Yiming asked casually.


    Although his sentence seemed headless at first, it was obvious that he understood it.


    "This person''s strength is extremely strong, and you are not an opponent at present."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange light and said, "if your deformation ability matches my three flowers, is it possible to win the war?"


    If you simply rely on he Yiming, even if he holds the five element ring, he will never have this idea. But if you add 108, that''s another matter.


    Hundred and eight pondered for a while and finally said, "half the success rate."


    He Yiming''s heart surged, and a strong sense of pride immediately filled his heart.


    Among the three strong flowers, there are even some people who speak half to half when competing with the juding venerable. I''m afraid it''s only their own.


    Although this is a blessing of 108, it is also a matter of great honor.


    However, looking at the silent hundred and eight, he Yiming shook his head and sighed lightly. This secret weapon can''t be used easily.


    His ears suddenly stirred for a few times. He Yiming turned and looked in surprise. A human shadow flew out of the mountain. It had just appeared dozens of feet away, and suddenly disappeared in his eyes. Then he saw a flower in front of him. The golden battle had been firmly established.


    His eyes first glanced at baiba, looking at the indifferent guy and he Yiming beside him. He thought in his heart and said, "brother he, have you ever caught up?"


    "No." Of course, he Yiming denies it. He Yiming wants to catch up with a juding venerable. Isn''t that a joke.


    "This is..." Jin battle looked at 108 eyes gradually dignified.


    At first, Jin battle didn''t take 108 to his heart, but when he looked carefully for a while, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    With his strength, he couldn''t feel the breath of life from the other side at all. It seemed that the man in front of him was a dummy made of wood and clay.


    However, since this person is beside he Yiming, the two people seem to be quite familiar. And he didn''t believe that at this time, he Yiming would even have Yaxing carry a dummy up the mountain.


    However, he didn''t know that he Yiming really brought up the 1008 when he went up the mountain.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Jin, this is my close friend, Mr. 1008."


    "Hundred... Zero eight." Jin battle was slightly stunned. It was really amazing to have such a name.


    "I don''t know what skill brother Bai practiced?" Jin battle suddenly hugged his fist and said, "I really admire being able to hide the breath of life to this extent."


    When he said this sentence, his face was serious, obviously from his heart, and there was no irony.


    He Yiming was funny. Of course, there was no breath of life on baiba, but it was not because of practicing some kind of skill, but because of himself.


    Hundred and eight turned his head, and his eyes flashed like gemstones, saying, "the skill I cultivate is called science."


    "Science..." Jin battle''s eyebrows frowned tightly, but he couldn''t think of hearing about this skill even if he wanted to break his scalp.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes in surprise, looking at 108 in disbelief. In his impression, 1008 was really arrogant. If he had encountered such problems in the past, he would never have listened and could not answer them at all.


    But this time he not only answered, but also made up a kind of scientific and technological skill. Although the change was small, it shocked his heart.


    Unconsciously, 108 seems to be making some changes.


    However, he Yiming doesn''t know whether he came to the outside world and was affected by external things, or whether he constantly swallowed the energy stone and caused inexplicable changes.


    Jin battle took a deep breath and said, "brother Bai''s cultivation skills are really remote. My little brother is ignorant, and it''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Jin, this skill is a special skill created by brother Bai''s collection of the ways of hundreds of families. In the whole world, he is the only one who can practice it. You have never heard of it, which is a normal thing."


    The battle of Jin was relieved. If someone had just created the skill, he could not know even the most magical skill in the world.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Jin battle Lang said, "brother Bai, I admire your skill very much. If you want to experience it, please don''t hesitate to give me your advice."


    Both his actions and his eyes seemed sincere. In fact, it was true. After seeing this unheard of skill, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. This person is happy to see and hunt. As long as he is not a strong person at the level of respect and has strange skills, he will ignore the challenge of identity. This is naturally a great good thing for his personal martial arts practice, but how the challenged person thinks in his heart is unknown.


    However, after the Jin campaign said these words, 108 didn''t seem to hear at all, and didn''t even turn around, let alone respond.


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    Although some people once rejected his challenge in Dashen, they have more or less an answer, and now baiba doesn''t even reply a word. Such a rude person, he is really the only one in his life.


    With a light cough, Jin battle slightly accentuated his tone and said, "Your Excellency gathered the heads of hundreds of families, created such a unique shortcut, and created such a novel skill, which makes my younger brother admire. Now I want to ask you for advice, please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Hundred and eight was still the old God, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if he suddenly had aphasia. This attitude made it clear that he didn''t care about the golden battle.


    Jin battle''s face gradually became gloomy. Since his martial arts had been completed and condensed into three flowers, he traveled all over the world. Even the strong at the level of venerable, for the sake of LingXiao Temple behind him, he was kind to him.


    Although this did not make the Jin battle develop a arrogant temperament, people like 108 who did not give face at all met for the first time, and their hearts were quite angry for a moment.


    He Yiming couldn''t laugh or cry. He hurried forward, covering baiba''s sight, and whispered, "brother Jin, brother Bai used to live in the mountains, and there were few outsiders, so he had some..." he Yiming pointed to his head and blinked his eyes twice.


    Jin battle this is a sudden look, I''m afraid that only in such an environment can such a person who doesn''t know etiquette be cultivated.


    He shook his head slightly, although there was still a little doubt in his heart. For example, in that kind of environment, how to combine the strengths of hundreds of families to create such a novel skill, but at the thought of the attitude of 108, he immediately gave up the idea of asking.


    Such a self defeating thing can happen once, and there is no need to touch the mold again.


    "Brother he, the two people who led us out this time are very skilled. Have you ever met them before?" Jin battle turned his head and asked in a straight face.


    He Yiming hurriedly looked straight and said, "I haven''t seen it. Don''t you know with brother Jin''s knowledge?"


    Jin battle wryly smiled and said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, these two people should be..." he stretched out his hand and pointed to the main peak, then lowered his voice and said, "the venerable adults here."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, but his heart was secretly saying that no one was a fool, and Jin battle guessed right.


    Only the venerable adults in Tianchi can have such strength and appear and disappear on the main peak.


    "Brother Jin, why did they lead us out?" He Yiming asked tentatively.


    Jin battle shook his head and said, "brother he, I have one thing to advise you."


    "Brother Jin, please."


    "Those old monsters have lived too long one by one. Genius knows why they want to do this. Maybe it''s just a whim to lead us out for a run." Jin battle sighed, "according to my previous experience, the best way to deal with such a helpless thing is to ignore it. That''s the truth of the so-called" if you don''t blame it, it will defeat itself. "


    He Yiming stared at him with tongue tied eyes. Finally, he gave a wry smile, gave a thumbs up, and said, "brother Jin has great ideas, and I admire you."


    However, in his heart, an idea suddenly came up, in what environment did this guy grow up.

 V4.Chapter 89

    After parting with Jin battle at the foot of the mountain, he Yiming and baiba were together, and the two still quietly returned to the courtyard. For them, the open post and secret sentry along the way was undoubtedly a decoration, which did not play a role at all.


    After this secret fight, he Yiming suddenly found that the Jin battle, who was known as the first person under the venerable in the eastern Dashen, did not seem to be a difficult person to get along with.


    This person seems arrogant, but it''s just an appearance. If you can really get his approval and become his friend, you will find his completely different side.


    As for he Yiming, he would rather compete with Jin battle than get along with Zhou Datian.


    This is a feeling without any reason. Sometimes it''s pleasing or unpleasant to see people. It''s just a subconscious feeling.


    After returning to the courtyard, Yu Jinglei had been waiting here for a long time.


    After seeing he Yiming, he roughly asked what happened. When he Yiming and he Yiming didn''t catch up with each other, he was also calm, which seemed not surprising.


    Moreover, it can be seen from his expression that he didn''t really worry about it.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. It seems that even Yu Jinglei guessed it. The one who led them out should be the venerable of the main vein of Tianchi.


    Yu Jinglei told him the result of his negotiation with Zhang Zhongying. Zhang Zhongying not only promised he Yiming''s conditions, but also invited him to watch while the pharmacist in LingXiao palace refined YAN Dan.


    He Yiming knows that this is the sincerity shown by the other party. Letting yourself watch and observe is actually the meaning of supervision. After all, it''s not easy to make up for so many precious drugs, even with the family background of Lingxiao temple.


    Once the alchemy fails, it''s not easy to explain to he Yiming. It''s better to let him watch. Whether it succeeds or not, it''s only due to the will of heaven.


    After hearing this invitation, he Yiming was also quite excited.


    Except for Lu Zhengyi, who has just advanced, the others he met have experience of traveling around the world.


    Almost everyone has been to the eastern Dashen, the most powerful country on the mainland, and the most powerful sect Lingxiao temple. For everyone, it is like a magnet with fatal attraction, attracting outstanding martial arts practitioners.


    Yu Jinglei zhengse said: "Elder he, if the practice of martial arts is just behind closed doors, then the achievements in the future will be quite limited. In our Hengshan dynasties, those who have been promoted naturally will go out and travel. There have been such cases for ten years, twenty years, or even a hundred years. So I suggest that you should go out and have a look. Maybe there will be different opportunities, which plays an irreplaceable role in the practice of martial arts. ¡±


    He Yiming nodded slowly, but he opened his mouth and shook his head slightly.


    Yu Jinglei was surprised and asked, "elder he, what are your scruples?"


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "elder Yu, I can''t let go of he family village, and the family ancestor and Lord Bao have 80 years old neighbors. If I go there, I''m afraid I''ll see each other forever."


    Yu Jinglei was stunned and frowned tightly.


    He remembered that he Yiming was indeed different from others. The master of Sanhua realm, who is less than 20 years old, is probably unique in the whole history.


    If others practice to his level, basically the elders and relatives are almost dead. But he Yiming has a large group of relatives and friends in he family villa, which naturally worries him.


    With a long sigh, Yu Jinglei stopped talking. The final decision of such a thing is still in the hands of he Yiming himself. What others say can only be used as a reference at most.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    On the second day, Tianchi Dabi continued.


    This time, Yu Jinglei brought a large number of disciples under the age of 50 who had never taken the golden elixir. In order to train the next generation of disciples, he even sent several disciples in their thirties with inner strength level 8 to participate in the competition.


    Among the elite disciples of all branches, these people are undoubtedly some fish bellies, and the vast majority were eliminated in the first day of the competition.


    However, in fact, no one expects them to win. The experience of fighting with the strong in other branches is their greatest gain. Maybe ten years later, when they become the main force of Hengshan, this experience will be of great help to them.


    The second day of the competition was uneventful, and a total of six disciples in Hengshan Yimai won the victory on this day.


    On the field, there are not many people who really compete next. On the contrary, the number of spectators is several times more than that of contestants.


    Among them, the children of each peak in the main vein, plus more than 100 spectators from Dashen, are very curious about the strength of this branch. They watch the competition every day, exchange their experiences from time to time, and verify what they have learned.


    However, the disciples of all branches have devoted all their energy to the competition, especially those who are expected to reach the top ten. Their energy and spirit have been adjusted as early as the day they came to Tianchi, and nothing outside can have any impact on them.


    The third day, the fourth day


    After the big match on the fourth day, the faces of the elders of Hengshan were a little ugly.


    Because everyone except Che Wenjun was eliminated.


    Among them, there were two matches in which the cultivation of both sides was between Bozhong, and they all lost for various reasons, which is not good news for Hengshan.


    Fortunately, in the next two days, Che Wenjun was still as stable as before. With the stability and defense of the earth skill and the sharpness and attack of the gold skill, he successfully defeated his powerful opponent.


    Yu Jinglei and others specially set aside a courtyard for him to use in order to create a reassuring culture environment for him.


    Among the people in Hengshan, the only ones who can enjoy this treatment are Jinglei and other congenital elders and baiba.


    On the evening of the sixth day, he Yiming listened carefully. From the courtyard where Che Wenjun lived, there was the sound of breaking through the air. With his cultivation, he Yiming knew that Che Wenjun''s heart was definitely not as calm as he showed.


    The whole expectation of Hengshan is on him alone. Unless he has far more strength than his opponent, how can he not be nervous. At ordinary times, it has not been shown. But at this moment, on the eve of the final battle, Che Wenjun seemed to be a little hesitant.


    In a trance, he Yiming seems to recall his past.


    Before the adventure at the bottom of the lake, when I was trapped in the fifth layer of inner strength, it was not so.


    With a slight sigh, he walked out of his room, and several landing bays had come to Che Wenjun''s courtyard.


    At this time, Che Wenjun was holding a long sword in his hand. The flowers of the sword were flying. It was not beautiful, but it fell into the eyes of he Yiming. Naturally, it was flawed everywhere and worthless.


    "Elder he." Che Wenjun was half dancing his sword, and suddenly saw he Yiming, so he quickly received his sword and bowed.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "Che Wenjun, aren''t you good at boxing? Why are you starting to practice swords tonight?"


    Che Wenjun smiled wryly and said, "elder he, the opponent the disciple meets tomorrow is good at using weapons. Even if the disciple proposes to use fists and feet, he will definitely choose weapons."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "your choices are different. You can draw lots to decide. Will you definitely draw weapons?"


    Che Wenjun still smiled bitterly and said, "disciples understand, but they are uneasy."


    After seeing Che Wenjun, he Yiming became more worried.


    Judging from his performance, it is really lack of confidence. Tomorrow''s draw, let alone weapons, will undoubtedly lose. Even if he gets a fist, it is difficult for him to win the final victory in his current state.


    In this situation where there is little difference in strength between each other, self-confidence is actually a very important factor.


    Although he Yiming is not old, he has rich combat experience and profound experience.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming increasingly felt that Che Wenjun was so similar to himself in the past, especially this kind of psychology of worrying about gain and loss.


    He sighed softly and said, "Che Wenjun, I have a way to ensure that you will win tomorrow. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Che Wenjun suddenly looked up, and his eyes were full of undisguised joy and shock.


    At this time, all the hopes of Yokoyama are pinned on him, and the wordless pressure is almost crushing him.


    Suddenly hearing he Yiming''s promise, he was certainly overjoyed.


    "Please elder he for advice."


    "If you fight with people tomorrow, you might as well take the initiative to choose weapons."


    Che Wenjun was tongue tied for a while. "Elder he, do you want your disciples to take the initiative to choose weapons for the competition?"


    "Not bad." He Yiming said without hesitation.


    Che Wenjun hesitated for a while, and his heart was full of questions. If he didn''t know the origin of he Yiming well, he would really suspect that he was a lobbyist sent by the other party.


    "Elder he, although the disciple is not talented, he still knows himself clearly. If he fights with him empty handed, the victory or defeat should be five to five, but if he uses weapons, he is afraid that the disciple is far from his enemy." Che Wenjun finally calmed down completely, he said respectfully.


    He Yiming waved his big sleeve and said with a smile, "since I let you choose weapons, naturally I have already considered it."


    After that, his figure moved slightly, and he had jumped out of the courtyard. A moment later, when he came back, he was carrying a weapon that Che Wenjun was very familiar with.


    Looking at this terrible weapon, Che Wenjun''s face was extremely strange. Even if he wanted to break his scalp, he would never think that what elder he took out was this magic weapon.


    "Elder he, although this weapon is powerful, it is not suitable for disciples." Che Wenjun said honestly, "if you let disciples use it, I''m afraid you can''t even exert 10% of your power."


    He Yiming smiled mysteriously and said, "Che Wenjun, you use this weapon to stage. As long as you remember a word, I guarantee you will win."


    Che Wenjun said suspiciously, "please give me some advice."


    "Follow your feelings."

 V4.Chapter 90

    After a full seven days, Dabi finally came to an end.


    After thousands of years of development, the main vein of Tianchi has become the most powerful force in the whole northwest.


    Although among the three great powers in Northwest China, only Tu fan state is the branch of Tianchi, the other two great powers are not real branches of Tianchi. But in fact, these two great powers never dared to disobey the order from the main vein of Tianchi.


    In contrast, Tu fan Guo, as a branch, is much easier.


    In the whole northwest, there are more than 100 branches of Tianchi. Although it is impossible to have a line of strong people in each branch, there are still strong people in one or two congenital realms.


    And every ten years, those who participate in the Kaishan Dabi are the top young cultivators in all branches.


    They worked hard for the attribution of the ten innate golden elixirs.


    Although Hengshan Yimai is a strong man like Jinglei, it has no effect in this competition. Even if he blows his beard and glares on the high platform, people will not look at him in the eye.


    At the same time, once the golden elixir is obtained in the big match, no sect will have the idea of this golden elixir anymore. If someone disobeys this, the main vein of Tianchi will even invite the venerable to preside over justice.


    For thousands of years, those who covet the weak branches to obtain the golden elixir and plunder have never come to a good end.


    Even if they hid their true colors, under the tireless tracking of tianchishan, all those who took action got a very miserable end.


    It is said that more than a thousand years ago, even a branch of the venerable was involved, and was mercilessly killed on the spot by the main vein.


    Such a fierce thunderbolt means that it undoubtedly shows the fairness of the main vein of Tianchi to maintain Dabi. Since that time, no one dares to belong to the golden elixir after the big match.


    Hengshan Yimai''s previous luck was very bad. For 70 years, he experienced seven big matches, but in the end, he didn''t get anything.


    Lu Zhengyi once participated in the last big match, but he was defeated in the last battle and stopped outside the top ten.


    In fact, with his strength at that time, it was not particularly difficult to grab a seat in the top ten. Just unlucky, lost to the first master among all the branch disciples of that year in the last game.


    Time is also, life is also, encountered such a thing, even Yu Jinglei has no way.


    Therefore, to advance to the top ten, in addition to having strong strength, good luck is also essential.


    Even if he has the strength to be superior to Qunlun, he has drawn an expert second only to him from the first game, and then there are experts with a line difference in each game. It is also impossible for him to enter the top ten.


    But this year, Hengshan Yimai''s luck seems to be very good. Although all the other disciples were eliminated, Che Wenjun stayed at the end.


    Today''s big match is the last day, which is actually the last ten matches.


    A total of 20 branch disciples, in the final battle, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou.


    The winner can get a congenital golden elixir, but the loser will have nothing. Although he can enter the library of Tianchi mountain, this reward is nothing compared with the congenital golden elixir.


    Under the high platform, ten white circles were lined up, and twenty people in hardcover stood respectfully in front of the platform.


    Among these people, there are only two women, and they are both Xu Niang and half old. Although they are still charming, under this occasion, no one will pity them at all.


    Looking at the twenty people standing respectfully with different costumes, Yu Jinglei said bitterly, "brother Zhou, Tu fan''s vein is indeed full of talents. This time, five of them participated in the final decisive battle. If they all defeated their opponents, half of the ten congenital gold pills would fall into Tu fan''s vein."


    Zhou Datian laughed and said, "brother Yu is joking. It''s not easy to take all the gold pills into his hands. As long as they don''t lose all five and one of them enters the top ten, I''ll be satisfied." Speaking of this, he paused and said with a wry smile, "this time our Tu fan branch unexpectedly met your Hengshan branch at the end, which is really... Alas." He sighed a long sigh and looked unhappy.


    Yu Jinglei''s face is not very good-looking.


    Che Wenjun passed the pass all the way and reached the last level, but the stumbling block in front of him turned out to be the acquired strong man from Tu fan country, and this man is 48 years old, and his internal strength of fire system has reached the middle level of ten levels. Judging from the achievements of the past few days, this man is vicious and has rich combat experience. He is definitely one of the best after tomorrow.


    Meeting this person, even Yu Jinglei and others are not very optimistic about Che Wenjun''s future.


    On the high platform, AI Wenbin''s voice boomed: "everyone, today is the last day of the big match. If you have any skills, don''t hide them. You must know the opportunity of the last day." He waved his big sleeve and said, "start."


    Everyone below answered, bowed to the high platform, and then stepped into the white circle.


    Hengshan''s eyes naturally fell on Che Wenjun.


    Che Wenjun is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and straight, but he has a quiet and freehand flavor. From the appearance, he seems to be a famous man more than a cultivator.


    The one who is far away from him is a strong man. His physique is burly and his face is full of the spirit of slaughter. Although the martial arts competition here is not a fight between life and death, it is impossible for someone to deliberately keep his hand. Those who can win all the way here have more or less injured several people.


    Che Wenjun hugged his fist in the distance and said, "I''ve seen my senior brother Che Wenjun down Hengshan."


    The man also arched his hand and said, "Tu fan Lin Bai mastiff, I''ve seen elder martial brother Che."


    Che Wenjun smiled and said, "elder martial brother Lin, this time, I don''t know if you plan to use weapons, or to see whether you win or lose with your fists and feet?"


    Lin Bai mastiff pondered for a moment and said, "Lin is used to winning and losing with weapons. If elder martial brother Che doesn''t object, how about we compete with weapons?"


    Che Wenjun raised his eyebrows and said, "since elder martial brother Lin plans to use weapons, my younger brother should accompany him."


    On the high platform, Yu Jinglei and others all frowned.


    In the big match, both sides can negotiate with each other whether to use weapons or fists. If they disagree, draw lots.


    In previous battles, anyone can see that Che Wenjun is good at boxing, while Lin baimastiff chooses weapons whenever possible.


    Before this war, Yu Jinglei and others had already told us to insist on using fists and feet in any case. If it was really bad luck and the weapons were drawn by lot, it was God''s abandonment of Hengshan once again.


    However, they didn''t expect that Che Wenjun would take the initiative to use weapons. Isn''t this a suicide.


    Zhou Datian''s eyes lit up slightly, and his eyes turned, and the faces of Yu Jinglei and others, who were shocked and angry, were in his eyes. He was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know why the Yokohama son had a sudden nerve, he was eager to do this kind of thing several times.


    However, when his eyes met he Yiming, his heart was a click.


    He Yiming has a confident smile on his face. Although he usually does, he still has this expression at this time, which is very meaningful.


    For a time, Zhou Datian''s heart suddenly began to worry about gains and losses.


    Suddenly, he heard several startled and uncertain voices around him. His heart tightened and he hurriedly looked down. Then his eyes blinked for several times, becoming more suspicious.


    After agreeing to use the weapon, Che Wenjun did not immediately take out his sword, but asked the inborn strong man outside the white line to go back to take the weapon.


    The man pondered for a moment and knew that this was the disciple of Hengshan Yimai in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be difficult. With a wave of his hand, he allowed Che Wenjun to go and return quickly.


    Che Wenjun did come back soon, but after the public saw the weapon in his hand, most people''s eyes were frozen, and then a burst of whispers sounded on the whole square.


    The battle between Che Wenjun and Lin baimastiff was not the most eye-catching of these ten battles, but when a person came to the middle of the field with a huge weapon more than four meters long, even if he was low-key, he would also become the target of public criticism.


    Yu Jinglei and others who had seen the daguandao were even more tongue tied. They looked back in surprise and saw he Yiming, the old God, sitting in place. His face was calm. It seemed that they had known the result long ago.


    "Elder he, did you give the dagger to Che Wenjun?" Yu Jinglei asked softly.


    He suddenly remembered that he Yiming already had five element rings, so it was not surprising to eliminate the old weapons. However, what puzzled him was that Che Wenjun was not a man as powerful as an ox. why did he pass the dagger to him.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "elder Yu laughed. Da Guan Dao is my lifeblood. How can it be passed on to others?"


    Yu Jinglei was slightly stunned, pointing to Che Wenjun with a big knife in his hand and a smiling face, and said, "what''s in his hand?"


    "Of course, it''s a big pass." He Yiming said casually, "I lent him this big knife temporarily. When he wins, he will also give it back to me."


    Yu Jinglei and others'' faces changed slightly, and they couldn''t help looking at each other with a wry smile.


    Although the dagger is powerful, it is really dangerous to rashly use an unsuitable weapon on this occasion.


    Moreover, with the strength of Che Wenjun, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to play the most powerful ability of Da Guandao.


    Yu Jinglei, Yao daoren and Yu Xichen looked at each other, and their eyes were full of depression at the same time.


    They sighed at the thought that there was still hope to win the fight, but now it was almost certain to lose.


    If it hadn''t been for this matter, which was obviously caused by he Yiming, they would have scolded it long ago.


    At this time, under the high platform, the talk became louder, but above the high platform, everyone looked sideways.

 V4.Chapter 91

    Lin Baimu stared at Che Wenjun, who walked into the white line with a big knife in his hand. He only felt that there was something wrong with his eyes, or there was something wrong with the other party''s head.


    For the opponent in front of him, totem Yimai has also done detailed research, and he even went to watch Che Wenjun''s game in person.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that Che Wenjun had a unique talent in boxing and foot skills. If his boxing and foot skills were used, he would be no less powerful than him. If the two decided the victory with boxing and foot skills, then who could win in the end? I''m afraid it was really due to a moment of luck.


    However, Che Wenjun is obviously inferior to him in terms of weapon attainments, and the weapon he used to use before is obviously a bright long sword, but somehow, now he comes up with a terrible four meter long knife.


    Slightly licked some dry lips, Lin Bai mastiff asked in a deep voice, "brother Che, is this your portable weapon?"


    Che Wenjun laughed and said, "elder martial brother Lin, it doesn''t seem to matter whether this weapon is mine or not. Since I have brought it up, I want to use it to compare skills with elder martial brother. Please be merciful."


    On the surface, he looks confident, but in his heart, he is uneasy.


    The words of he Changlao at the time of parting that night always hovered in his ears.


    "Follow your feelings."


    But the problem is that he used such a long weapon for the first time. Even though he was temporarily crammed and hurriedly learned how to use long weapons, how did he follow his feelings?


    If it weren''t for his heart, he Yiming already had a kind of almost blind trust. He just felt that what he said was definitely correct, and he couldn''t really carry this big guy on stage.


    Lin Bai mastiff''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly felt a surge of anger. Looking at Che Wenjun''s physique, he did not look like a person who used such a huge weapon in any case. Coupled with the ferocity and quickness when he used the long sword before, he decided that Che Wenjun''s weapon should be the long sword.


    In that case, on such a critical occasion, holding such a weapon on stage, is it not clear that it means to underestimate him and not take him as a dish.


    Thinking of this, Lin baimastiff''s face gradually turned blue. He snorted angrily and said, "well, since elder martial brother Che insists on it, I''d better obey him if I''m respectful."


    With a wave of his hand, he ran quickly from the crowd and handed a pair of huge meteor hammers.


    This pair of meteor hammers is connected by iron chains. The two hammers are huge, each of which is the size of several ordinary people''s heads, and the weight is full, adding up to more than 300 kilograms.


    In order to show his respect for daguandao, Che Wenjun went down to get it himself.


    However, Lin baimastiff had already had his weapons ready for him. When he waved, someone sent them over.


    However, to his surprise, the person who sent the weapons was not a nephew who used to keep the weapons for him, but a senior brother of his.


    This elder martial brother''s cultivation in martial arts is not inferior to him, but this time he was unlucky and met a stronger opponent, so he was brushed down.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful." After handing the meteor hammer to Lin Bai mastiff, the man whispered.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong?" Lin Bai mastiff asked suspiciously.


    "Someone has recognized that this dagger is Yokoyama heyiming''s portable weapon. Be careful not to be careless." The man said that and immediately withdrew.


    Lin Bai mastiff immediately took a breath. He Yiming''s name is so famous that he doesn''t know which one. Since he handed over his portable weapons to the man in front of him, it must be very meaningful.


    At this point, the little anger that had just ignited in his heart suddenly disappeared, and his eyes looking at Che Wenjun were full of vigilance.


    The inborn strong man who supervised the battle outside waved his hand and said; "You two, you can start."


    At this time, several of the ten white line circles have begun. However, in all circles, the most eye-catching is still here.


    On and off the high platform, there are not many people who recognize the origin of Da Guandao. As soon as they hear that this is he Yiming''s portable weapon, even the innate strong people who ignore this kind of competition are also a little more interested.


    At this time, Zhou Datian''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he and many masters had the same thoughts.


    Can an acquired cultivator who has never used too long weapons really exert his power after suddenly getting a big pass knife?


    Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid that instead of increasing Che Wenjun''s power, he will become a drag on him.


    However, seeing he Yiming with a confident smile on his face, these people first lost confidence in their hearts.


    It has to be said that he Yiming''s strength has reached a level that makes them prefer to trust each other rather than themselves.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, please."


    "Brother Che, please."


    After the two people saluted each other, Che Wenjun immediately turned his wrist, and the knife stood up, and the head was cut off with a knife.


    Lin Bai mastiff was angry. Che Wenjun actually used this casual move, which was too bullying.


    With a cold snort, he raised his twin hammers, as if he wanted to break through the force and shake away the opponent''s knife, and then bullied his body and grabbed the first chance.


    At the moment when the pair of hammers hit out, he originally wanted to use seven points of strength to remove the opponent''s knife, but the words of his senior brother flashed in his mind. This big pass belongs to he Yiming.


    Due to these three breathtaking names, the internal strength in his hands became more and more fierce, and he had accumulated ten layers of internal strength.


    A knife and a pair of hammers, under everyone''s attention, hit each other heavily.


    "Bang..."


    The loud impact sound immediately came out, and those congenital strong people on the high platform all had slightly changed their faces. They have heard how shocking the powerful power contained in the broadsword has reached.


    At the same time, Lin Bai mastiff''s face turned into a bloodshot pig liver color in an instant.


    The power conveyed from this knife can be so great


    He had known the origin of this dagger for a long time, so he didn''t want to fight with it from the beginning, but just wanted to remove the power of this knife safely.


    But at this time, he found that the strength of the other party was too great, and the ingenious use of the inner strength of the other party was definitely beyond his reach.


    Under the control of the other party''s internal force, his two hammers seemed to be firmly adsorbed on it by glue, let alone trying to remove this force. Even if he wanted to abandon the hammer and retreat, it was impossible.


    Just a moment of hesitation, he has lost the last chance to abandon the hammer and retreat. Only firmly hold the sledgehammer and bear the pressure of the powerful and incredible force from the dagger.


    In fact, Lin Bai mastiff can wave a meteor hammer of more than 300 kilograms in an endless stream. Among the many division brothers of the same generation, it is already a rare natural divine power.


    Although the other side''s dagger looks far more terrifying than his meteor hammer, he has absolute confidence that he can suppress Che Wenjun with pure power.


    But when the knives and hammers intersected, he suddenly found that he was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    The other side''s sharp knife didn''t seem to be very fast or heavy, but it didn''t fully play its huge power until the moment when the knife and hammer intersected.


    Lin Bai mastiff''s internal strength condensed to a little at this moment. His blood was boiling, and he poured his internal strength madly on the double hammers on his head.


    Of course, it''s not that he spared his life, but that he cherished his life too much.


    This pair of hammers is on top of his head. If the other party breaks the hammers, when the big knife falls, it will hit his head.


    Although he was quite confident about his strength, he never thought his head could be harder than daguandao, a famous weapon in the northwest.


    Just for a moment, his face became ferocious, and his eyes stared out like a bullfight, grinning like a ghost. He has used his strength to eat water, wine and milk, which embarrassingly blocked Che Wenjun''s seemingly handy knife.


    Che Wenjun was ecstatic. He slashed it, just trying to compare the power of both sides, but the final result made him overjoyed.


    Obviously, this big knife is not very heavy. Obviously, I didn''t input all my internal strength into it. Obviously, I didn''t expect this to cause embarrassment to the other party.


    Even, he has no confidence to win


    However, at the moment, looking at the appearance of Lin Bai mastiff, it seems to be bearing the force of ten thousand kilograms, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Immediately, Che Wenjun was confident. With such a powerful weapon, let alone the top ten, he was fully confident even if he was the first.


    At this point, his growing admiration for he Yiming is worthy of being the most powerful congenital strong man in history, even a weapon is so awesome.


    However, at the same time, there is also a trace of doubt in his heart. Is this big knife really so heavy?


    After a few more breaths, everyone saw that Lin Bai mastiff''s legs had begun to tremble slightly, his whole body was sweating, and his clothes had been soaked with sweat in a few breaths.


    His face turned from blood red to pale. Although his face was still ferocious, he almost stuck out his tongue.


    The voice from his mouth was no longer a sonorous and powerful cry, but a gasp like an old cow pulling a broken car.


    As long as he has a little vision, he knows that he is exhausted and seems to be falling into a state of exhaustion immediately.


    The inborn strong man in charge of the battle flashed a look of horror in his eyes, and there was also a trace of greed in his eyes when he looked at daguandao, but it was only for a moment, and he immediately suppressed the idea.


    It''s not too long to rob he Yiming''s things.


    He restrained his mind, waved his hand and said, "stop, Che Wenjun wins."


    Che Wenjun was slightly stunned, but after hearing the words of duzhan Xiantian, he subconsciously withdrew the big knife in his hand. When he lifted it with a little force, daguandao immediately obediently left the double hammer.


    Later, the crowd saw a violent twitch in the muscles of Lin Bai mastiff''s arms, which could no longer be held in his hands, and his hammer fell to the ground.


    Then he fell straight down.


    Che Wenjun looked at the dagger in his hand and at the Tu fan disciples rushing up. His heart was at a loss


    I... won?

 V4.Chapter 92

    On the high platform, most of the congenital strong have a strange face.


    In fact, the following battle of cultivators after tomorrow has limited attraction for them. If they had not learned that this dagger was he Yiming''s weapon, they would not have paid attention here.


    However, even if there are so many masters here, no one thought that the final result would be so.


    A knife, just a knife, has completely divided the victory and defeat.


    With everyone''s eyesight, it is naturally easy to see that Che Wenjun''s knife is not a congenital decisive skill like Kaishan 36 move.


    He is just so casual, simple, like a polite greeting to meet people.


    Among the cultivators holding long weapons, if the two sides confront each other, nine times out of ten they will chop such a tentative knife.


    However, it was such a knife that somehow hit Lin baimastiff there like a nail, and he was unable to move a penny from beginning to end.


    Even if they had seen it in advance, Lin Bai mastiff had an obvious unloading action when lifting the double hammer.


    However, I don''t know why he suddenly lost his mind. When the knife and hammer intersected, he changed the unloading force to hard work. That''s why he really lost.


    Of course, the people here don''t know that Lin baimastiff has long planned that once the knives and hammers intersect, he will immediately release the knife and bully himself into it.


    But the problem is that when the knife and hammer intersect, the two are intimately stuck together. This sudden accident disrupted all his subsequent moves.


    When he found that the power of daguandao was different, he had lost the opportunity to abandon the hammer and retreat, and was forcibly paralyzed by this huge and incredible power.


    Although Che Wenjun was confused about his victory, he was even more confused about his defeat.


    Zhou Datian took a deep breath and let the muscles on his face relax a little. He turned his head and said, "brother Yu, congratulations to Yokoyama Yimai for winning first."


    Lin baimastiff and Che Wenjun were the last pair to fight in the ten groups, but they were the first to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    With just a knife and a few interest rates, the winner has been decided.


    The other groups are either confronting each other or testing each other.


    Before there is no absolute certainty, no one dare to easily send out the thunder that determines the outcome of life and death.


    After all, those who can reach this stage are the best of the cultivators after tomorrow. It is definitely not so easy to win at the last minute.


    Yu Jinglei''s same face of surprise and joy, although he saw it with his own eyes, this strange method of victory was unexpected in advance.


    "Brother Zhou is kind, lucky, lucky..." Yu Jinglei laughed happily.


    Zhou Datian glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Yu, what your disciples used should be elder he''s dagger."


    "Yes, it''s the weapon that elder he lent him. He will return it after the martial arts competition." Yu Jinglei didn''t hide it and admitted it directly.


    In fact, he Yiming''s past deeds have long been dug out with his reputation, and it is no secret that he Yiming was killed.


    Zhou Datian said in surprise, "brother he uses the grand knife and the five element ring at the same time, which is also a good talk." After a pause, he looked at he Yiming and said, "brother he, you have gathered three flowers. I don''t know which weapon to choose as the bridge to communicate the power of heaven and earth when you gather at the top?"


    He Yiming smiled calmly and said, "of course, it''s the five element ring."


    In his heart, he secretly said that even without the five element ring, he would never choose Da Guan Dao.


    Once he thought of integrating 1008 into his body, he Yiming was covered with goose bumps. So in any case, he Yiming will not make such a choice.


    However, with his current tacit understanding with 108, even if it is the induction with the rest of the venerable and their fusion treasure, it is not to be outdone.


    Zhou Datian hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, since you plan to use the five element ring, what will you do with the Daguan Dao?" He looked at he Yiming and said seriously, "brother he must also understand that once the five element ring is successfully condensed, it is unlikely to use other weapons in this life. In that case, I wonder if I can sell this dagger to my totem vein."


    Today, the magic power of the daguandao is shown at a glance. Although it is only a tip of the iceberg for everyone to see, none of these old guys present is as bright as a torch. They all know that the reason why Che Wenjun can win easily is this magic weapon.


    But among them, no one can see mystery.


    But just because it was impenetrable, it made people more curious, and Zhou Datian couldn''t help but want to ask.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Zhou laughed. This big pass knife was given by my ancestors. The knife is there, and the knife loses and dies."


    The second half of his sentence is decisive, and there is no room for turning around.


    Seeing that he had made it clear that he wanted to live or die with the big knife, Zhou Datian and others were reluctant to give up, but they only whispered a few regrets and no longer insisted.


    An hour later, the other nine matches were all over.


    Zhou Datian''s face has improved a lot. Although Lin baimastiff was inexplicably defeated by Che Wenjun, three of the other four finalists in the totem vein won the final victory.


    In the list of the top ten, totem Yimai actually occupies as many as three seats, which is enough to satisfy any branch.


    All the top ten who won the final victory came to the stage. AI Wenbin encouraged them in front of everyone, and then ordered them to continue the competition and determine the final ranking.


    No matter how wonderful the competition of the cultivator is, it will not be favored by the innate strong. So most people''s eyes follow Che Wenjun.


    They all want to see what kind of incredible ability is hidden in that big knife.


    However, it is obvious that the other nine candidates also learned through various channels that the horror of the Grand Slam, and all those who met with Che Wenjun were determined to see the victory with their fists and feet.


    Che Wenjun was already good at Kung Fu, but after entering the top ten, he didn''t have the cheek to choose weapons to fight.


    As a result, in the subsequent contests, Che Wenjun has been fighting with his opponent. Although their fight won a lot of applause from the day after tomorrow cultivators off the court, it greatly disappointed these inborn strong people on the high platform.


    Although Che Wenjun did not enter the top three in the end, both Yu Jinglei and himself were already satisfied.


    After the big match, AI Wenbin announced that the next day, many disciples of the great shenlingxiao temple and the disciples of the main vein of Tianchi mountain would have a friendly exchange of views.


    There was a roar of applause off the court, of which the disciples of all branches were the most happy.


    This competition is obviously a traditional project. Zhang Zhongying and the rest of the people are calm on their faces, except he Yiming, who participated in it for the first time. However, when he saw those disciples from Lingxiao temple the day after tomorrow who came all the way, he had guessed a general idea, so he was not surprised.


    That night, in the courtyard of Hengshan, from Jinglei to ordinary disciples, they were all in high spirits.


    For 80 years, Hengshan Yimai finally got a congenital golden elixir from Dabi.


    This is of unparalleled significance to the sect. Yu Jinglei carefully collected the golden elixir. Obviously, although this golden elixir was obtained by Che Wenjun, it is impossible for him to swallow it at all.


    Che Wenjun respectfully came to he Yiming''s side, presented his hands with the dagger, and said respectfully, "thank you, elder he, for borrowing the knife, otherwise today''s disciples may not be able to advance to the top ten."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "Che Wenjun, after you entered the top ten, why do you agree with others to use boxing and Kungfu competition? If you insist on using weapons, even after the draw, you have at least half the chance."


    Che Wenjun Zhengrong said, "the disciple knows that this Sabre is extremely powerful, but this is not the true strength of the disciple after all. In the future, if the disciple still wants to advance congenital, then he must put aside all external forces and strive to practice, so the disciple will choose to give up the dagger." He paused, with a trace of shame on his face, and said, "it''s just that in this way, the disciple didn''t enter the top three, and he lost face to our school."


    Yu Jinglei waved his hand and said, "Wenjun, you did a good job. If you have to rely on the big pass after you enter the top ten, no one will look down on you."


    Che Wenjun''s Vest suddenly exuded a cold sweat. He respectfully left and returned to his room to receive the congratulations of his martial brothers.


    Although he made great contributions today, he felt extremely constrained by the identity of the people here. He didn''t take a long breath until he left. However, he also made up his mind to attack the innate realm and become a member of the elders in the future.


    He Yiming went out with a big knife. When he came back, his hands were empty.


    Although Yu Jinglei and others were puzzled and couldn''t figure out where he put it, since he Yiming obviously didn''t want to mention it, they naturally pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    In the next three days, the disciples of Lingxiao temple and Tianchi main vein competed with each other, and each had a victory or defeat.


    This is the peak duel between the two places, which naturally attracted a large number of attention.


    However, in the end, an acquired cultivator from Lingxiao temple came out on top, overwhelming everyone and winning the final victory.


    Zhu Baqi''s face was not good-looking, and he shouted on the high platform.


    "This son has more than 40 years this year. He Yiming of our Hengshan branch is less than 20 this year. How about letting them compete?"


    As soon as he said this, there was silence on and off the stage, and everyone''s faces were full of strange and extreme expressions.


    Zhang Zhongying''s original smile suddenly became extremely embarrassing.


    To say the word "young", who else can compare with he Yiming, but we should expect his end


    AI Wenbin reprimanded orally, but as long as he looked at his face, he knew that his heart was also very refreshing.


    As a result, this year''s Hengshan Dabi finally came to an end. As for several happy and several sad families, no one paid attention.


    At this time, he Yiming has another headache!

 V4.Chapter 93

    In the hall, Zhuo Wanlian and he Yiming sat opposite each other. Beside he Yiming, Yuan Lixun sat gracefully, and the cold from her seemed to be getting stronger.


    Only powerful figures like he Yiming and masters like Zhuo Wanlian who have cultivated the true Qi of the cold system can ignore it. In addition, not to mention the ordinary postnatal disciples, even the ordinary innate strong people who have practiced the fire family skill like Taoist medicine, are afraid to stay with Yuan Lixun for a long time.


    Although this is a little inconvenient, he Yiming knows that this is because Yuan Lixun''s ice system Qi continues to improve, thousands of miles a day.


    The colder her body was, the happier he Yiming was.


    Today, Dabi has all ended, and some branches have begun to leave the main vein of Tianchi. Of course, the most important guests have not left yet, including those from Dashen and Beijiang.


    "Brother Zhuo, you are really a rare guest." He Yiming sincerely said, "it''s your second time to visit our Hengshan courtyard after coming to the mountain for so long."


    Since Zhuo Wanlian came with Li Mingxuan once, he never came to visit again. He is not the only one. No one in the ice palace has visited here except yuan Lixun.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s face showed a wry smile and said, "brother he, forgive me, it''s not that I don''t want to come, but that Uncle Li issued a foot ban and didn''t allow us to go out at will."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked at Yuan Lixun.


    Zhuo Wanlian waved his hand repeatedly and said, "brother he, you don''t think younger martial sister yuan is treated the same as us." He paused and said enviously, "younger martial sister yuan is deeply loved by martial Uncle Li. If we leave the courtyard, we will certainly be severely punished by martial Uncle Li, especially those ordinary disciples. Even if they are killed by martial Uncle Li on the spot, it is very possible. But younger martial sister yuan will be with you at least one day in three days, but martial Uncle Li just opens and closes one eye, pretending not to see."


    He Yiming was funny. When he first met Zhuo Wanlian, this straightforward man left a very deep impression on him. But unexpectedly, even he will have people who are afraid.


    Just look at his performance in front of Li Mingxuan, which is like a mouse seeing a cat, and you will know how the old woman is in his mind.


    Zhuo Wanlian finished complaining and said, "brother he, I''m here today to discuss something with you."


    "Brother Zhuo, please."


    "Now the Tianchi Dabi is over, and it has been nearly a year since we left the ice palace. Uncle Li decided to return in the near future."


    "Brother Zhuo is leaving now. What a pity." He Yiming said regret in his mouth, but there was no sense of pity in his heart.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s eyes fell on Yuan Lixun and said, "brother he, martial Uncle Li hopes that martial sister yuan can go to the ice palace together."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly sank slightly and said, "brother Zhuo should know that Li Xun is my wife. Do you want to separate our husband and wife?"


    Zhuo Wanlian sighed softly and said, "brother he is a smart man. Don''t you understand the powerful relationship?"


    He Yiming turned cold and said, "although the colorful ice palace in the northern Xinjiang snow field is powerful, it may not be able to manage to the northwest. Maybe he is not the enemy of the ice palace venerable, but Hengshan Tianchi is originally in the same line. I think the venerable masters of the main peak of Tianchi will not stand idly by."


    Zhuo Wanlian was slightly stunned. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "brother he, even if we Ice Palace is no more tasteless, it won''t be so difficult."


    He Yiming''s face slowed down a little and said, "in that case, what does brother Zhuo mean?"


    Zhuo Wanlian straightened his face and said, "brother he, do you know how long yuan Shou is for cultivators?"


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming vaguely guessed the meaning of the other party''s sentence. His heart couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. He glanced at Yuan Lixun with expressionless eyes. He Yiming said, "the innate strong have 200 years of life, and the first-line strong are about 300 years old. As for the venerable..." he paused and said: "it is said that once the summit is successful, he can integrate the power of heaven and earth and have 500 years of life."


    At this point, even his eyes were filled with longing.


    Five hundred years of life, for ordinary people, is simply with the gods undoubtedly.


    However, he immediately thought of the hidden venerable of Kairong state and the venerable of Ice Palace, Li Mingxuan. For a moment, his head was as big as a fight.


    Zhuo Wanlian nodded deeply and said, "yes, once our cultivators are promoted to venerable ones, they can have 500 years of life immediately." He suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, hugged he Yiming and asked in a loud voice, "brother he, dare to ask, can you promote the realm of the venerable?"


    If this sentence is asked to others, even if it is a strong man in the realm of three flowers like Yang Hao and Zhou Datian, they dare not give a positive answer.


    Although Sanhua and the venerable are only one step away, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to cross this step.


    But it fell on he Yiming, which seemed to be a problem that did not need to be thought at all.


    "Brother Zhuo, although my younger brother is not talented, he still has confidence to be promoted to a venerable person in this life." He Yiming said word for word.


    Although he did not deliberately emphasize the tone, but it is so calm to say, but plain people gave birth to a strong confidence.


    Zhuo Wanlian sighed deeply, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He Yiming''s progress speed is terrible, and he has long put out the idea of competing with it. But now the other party has gathered three flowers, and the juding venerable who is about to hit the top, still makes his heart have a vague that is difficult to express in words.


    Shook his head, threw away this strange feeling, Zhuo Wanlian said in a deep voice: "brother he, when you are successfully promoted to the venerable, you can enjoy 500 years of life, then what about younger martial sister yuan... At present, she has only a congenital realm, and she is not even a glimmer of heaven. How can you let her deal with herself?"


    He Yiming was speechless immediately, and this sentence really hit his weakness.


    His face changed for a moment, he Yiming looked up, his eyes tightly locked on Zhuo Wanlian, and said in a deep voice: "brother Zhuo, if Li Xun followed Master Li to the ice palace, will he be able to promote the venerable?"


    Zhuo Wanlian immediately held his head high, like a proud Rooster crowing in the morning.


    "Brother he, don''t worry, our northern Xinjiang Ice Palace''s exploration and mastery of the true Qi of the cold system is absolutely the first in the world. If we can''t even promote younger martial sister yuan to be a venerable person, then no one in the world can do this anymore."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and he didn''t doubt this sentence. Although his physique was special, it didn''t help yuan Lixun''s advancement.


    With Yuan Lixun''s constitution at this time, looking at the world, I''m afraid that only the colorful ice palace can give her the greatest help.


    Several thoughts flashed in his heart quickly. The original firmness in he Yiming''s eyes had disappeared. At the moment, what emerged was a trace of confusion and hesitation.


    Zhuo Wanlian coughed softly and said, "brother he, I know that the virtuous couple are very affectionate... However, sometimes a small separation is actually for a longer reunion in the future. If brother he hesitates today and misses a good opportunity, I''m afraid he will regret it in the future."


    He Yiming turned his head and looked at Yuan Lixun.


    From her clear eyes, what he Yiming saw was a calm heart.


    There is no communication in any language, but the two of them have understood each other''s meaning. Yuan Lixun has handed the decision to him.


    It seemed that he Yiming suddenly had a heavy responsibility in his heart. He Yiming breathed a long sigh, and suddenly a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhuo, I don''t know something. I want to ask for advice."


    "Brother he, please say."


    "Both the main vein of the Tianchi Lake and the colorful ice palace seem to treat Li Xun differently. I know this is related to her extremely cold constitution, but I don''t believe it. It is for this reason that the venerable Li Mingxuan came all the way from northern Xinjiang, and tried every means to accept Li Xun as an apprentice, and let her achieve the realm of the venerable." He Yiming''s voice is deep and powerful, but it is full of a sharp taste: "I want to know the real reason. Please don''t use the ridiculous interface of Xi CAI to prevaricate with me. Although he is not smart, he is not stupid to this extent."


    Zhuo Wanlian was tongue tied. After half a ring, his face was also unpredictable.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, hugged his fist in a distance, and said, "if brother Zhuo thinks he can''t answer, please leave for a while. When someone can give him a perfect answer, he will consider this question again."


    Zhuo Wanlian helplessly stood up, paid a gift to he Yiming, and left without saying a word.


    Yuan Lixun watched him leave and suddenly asked, "Yiming, how did you have this idea?"


    He Yiming sneered and said, "Li Mingxuan''s attitude towards you and me is quite different, especially when I see you. That attitude is definitely not like a master treating his disciples. I''m sure that they try every means to please you and cultivate you. There should be something you need to do after becoming a venerable."


    Yuan Lixun thought for a moment and said, "it''s very possible, but without their help, can I be promoted to a venerable person?"


    He Yiming was instantly dumbfounded. He deliberately wanted to say yes, but when he saw yuan Lixun''s increasingly beautiful and refined, if it could print the eyes of the people, this unconscionable sentence suddenly couldn''t be said.


    A moment later, he Yiming finally figured out something.


    No matter what those venerable old monsters want yuan Lixun to do, they will first cultivate her into a generation of venerable.


    This is not a conspiracy, but a naked conspiracy. Even if he Yiming sees the flaw, there is no way to crack it.


    If yuan Lixun wants to achieve the realm of the venerable, he must accept their conditions. There is no other way.

 V4.Chapter 94

    The next day, he Yiming met with guests from the ice palace in this room again.


    But this time, Zhuo Wanlian was not alone. Besides Li Mingxuan, the venerable of Ice Palace, even AI Wenbin sat with him personally.


    The expressions on their faces are dignified and abnormal. When sitting opposite to he Yiming, he Yiming can even feel the strong pressure in the air.


    This pressure is not the intentional pressure of the two venerable masters, but the natural special pressure brought about by their dignified attitude.


    In the room, only he Yiming and Yuan Lixun were sitting with the three.


    As for the rest of Hengshan people, he Yiming "kicked" them out. His practice made it clear that this was his decision and would not affect the whole Hengshan chain.


    Even if you offend the two venerable adults at the same time, you won''t let Hengshan get into trouble.


    After the two sides sat down, he Yiming saluted slightly and said straight to the point: "the presence of the two venerable adults should be for the sake of ritual fumigation."


    Li Mingxuan said without hesitation, "not bad." She raised her head, and her tone was immediately very soft: "Lixun, you can go to the ice palace with your teacher. As a teacher, you can be guaranteed as a venerable, which will definitely promote you to the position of the venerable of the ice department."


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your kindness, master."


    Her words were cold, and there seemed to be no sense of gratitude. However, everyone knew that this was because Yuan Lixun had just begun to practice the orthodox ice system skill. If she could master the extremely cold Qi in her body as she wished, such a situation would not happen.


    It''s not enough. If you want to reach that step, it''s obviously not possible to complete it in a short time.


    Li Mingxuan smiled and said, "so do you decide to go to the ice palace with me?"


    Yuan Lixun''s face showed a rare embarrassment. She turned her head and looked at he Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming gently played with the five element ring in his hand. He was not imposing power on these people, but slowly instilled the five element genuine Qi into the five element ring, and realized the changes of mutual generation and mutual restriction.


    This is also the method he learned from the book of the Jin system. Dolly uses the method of fire, earth and gold to induce the Qi of heaven and earth. In this way, it is of great benefit to understand the power of the Jin system.


    Since he Yiming has five elements in his hand, he Yiming naturally needs to make use of them. However, there is still a little difference between the method he used and that in the book.


    Every time it starts from the water system Qi. When it climbs to the Jin Qi, there will be a breakthrough like a climax. Every experience is like a reincarnation, which makes he Yiming feel a lot. After feeling this benefit, he Yiming took the five element ring anytime and anywhere, and was reluctant to let go any more.


    AI Wenbin and Li Mingxuan''s eyes also moved to he Yiming. At first, there was nothing, but slowly, their eyes were attracted by the five element ring.


    In their sense, this five element ring is like a strange world of great reincarnation.


    The power of the five elements flows repeatedly in this world, but every reincarnation has a junction point, above which is the climax of the highest peak. Once the true Qi has passed the junction point, it is undoubtedly back to the trough, slowly accumulating strength from the lowest point, forming a new round of impact, and constantly accumulating, absorbing new strength, and reaching the critical point again.


    They quietly felt this strange small world, and finally determined that every time when the power of the gold system reached its peak, it was the critical point.


    At the thought of the three flowers condensed on he Yiming at this time, the two of them looked at each other and immediately understood the purpose of he Yiming.


    AI Wenbin sighed and said, "he Yiming, you really didn''t disappoint me. Ten... Well, in recent years, you must be able to condense the flower of gold and achieve the summit of the five elements."


    He originally wanted to say that he Yiming could condense the golden flower within ten years.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that his last evaluation was like this, thinking that he Yiming would become a flower of earth within ten years. But I didn''t expect that it took only a few months for he Yiming to condense the flower of earth in the war with Xiong Wuji.


    This speed not only surprised him, but also made him have great doubts about his eyesight.


    So he immediately changed the time to within recent years. Whether within a year or ten years, for them, it is in recent years.


    Li Mingxuan and others looked at him strangely. AI Wenbin''s blush and continued, "he Yiming, you also heard the words of Reverend Li. What do you think?"


    He Yiming raised his head and said in a slow voice, "Ai Zun, I''m still saying that. I want to know why Ice Palace spared no effort to cultivate Li Xun." His face was extremely serious: "one more thing, Li Xun is only cultivating ice Qi now. How can he achieve the three flowers gather at the top?"


    Li Mingxuan snorted, as if laughing at his rudeness.


    "He Yiming, I know you have unparalleled talent in the cultivation of martial arts, but you are too young after all, and you are not clear about many common sense in martial arts."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I''m really shallow. Please give me some advice."


    Li Mingxuan was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that he Yiming could really be taught with an open mind. She hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, among the five elements, the water system skill is the most peculiar one. It is all inclusive, just as the sea contains all rivers, and has infinite possibilities."


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun listened attentively at the same time.


    "Water is the most wonderful thing in the world. It has different ways of existence." Li Mingxuan said gently, and seemed to be intoxicated: "freezing turns into ice, melting into water, and heat turns into fog. For our ice palace, as long as we have the talent of one of these three attributes, we can evolve into the other two through different means, and finally form the energy of reaching the top."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Master Li, doesn''t it mean that any water system cultivator may eventually become the venerable of the three flowers gathering at the top?"


    Li Mingxuan said unhappily, "theoretically, it''s true, but how can ordinary cultivators succeed? Only those with excellent talent can integrate one into three, and then combine three into one." She paused and said proudly, "everyone knows that if you want to get together and succeed, you must first condense the three flowers to form a tripod. But few people know that although the flowers of ice, water and fog are different, they come down in one continuous line. Once the tripod gets together and succeeds, the power you have is far stronger than the general tripod venerable."


    He Yiming was moved in his heart and asked casually, "senior, if Li Xun can achieve success, how can it compare with the power of the five elements of the younger generation?"


    Li Mingxuan was suddenly tongue tied and speechless.


    After a long time, she said with a wry smile, "five elements and one pulse are both very famous in history, but which one is better..." she suddenly waved her hand and said, "this problem is actually very simple. As long as you and Li Xun become venerable, don''t you know by comparing each other."


    AI Wenbin and Zhuo Wanlian nodded at the same time, and their hearts did not doubt that he Yiming and Yuan Lixun would not be able to advance to the top.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and asked, "elder Li, are you advanced with these three series attributes?"


    Li Mingxuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of regret and said, "I''m not talented enough. Although I have this idea, I can''t do it. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    He Yiming is also a face of regret, but in his heart it is a secret message. Fortunately, you are not at the top of one pulse, otherwise it will be too difficult to surpass you in the future.


    Li Mingxuan''s face became serious again and said, "as for why we Ice Palace and Tianchi mountain treat Li Xun like this, I can only tell you that it is related to her extremely cold constitution. But please believe me, since I accepted Li Xun as an apprentice, I will never harm her."


    He Yiming frowned. Although his spiritual sense had sensed the sincerity of Li Mingxuan''s words, how could he easily believe this ethereal promise.


    AI Wenbin also sighed long and said, "he Yiming, I know you have concerns, but I can promise you on behalf of the main vein of Tianchi that there is no place where Li zunzhe''s words deceive you in the slightest. Moreover, letting Miss yuan go to the ice palace is the best choice for her."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. In his mind, AI Wenbin''s weight was much greater than Li Mingxuan. Since even he was willing to be a guarantor, why worry.


    However, he still held the last glimmer of hope and said, "elder AI, can''t you know the details?"


    AI Wenbin hesitated and said, "I promise you that as long as you can advance to the top, I will tell you the truth the next time I meet."


    He Yiming sighed lightly. In the final analysis, his strength was insufficient.


    If he has successfully gathered at the top and become one of the venerable ones, doesn''t he already know the inside story.


    Looking back, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at each other.


    Slowly, he Yiming nodded his head gently.


    When he made this move, AI Wenbin, Li Mingxuan and Zhuo Wanlian all breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Li Xun, when you go to the Ice Palace this time, you should cultivate to the realm of the venerable as soon as possible. When we meet again, I want to try whether it is the five elements gathering at the top, or the so-called one pulse gathering at the top." He Yiming said loudly.


    AI Wenbin''s faces changed slightly, and he Yiming''s words revealed strong confidence.


    What he meant was to understand all the flowers of the five elements before Yuan Lixun, and refine the five element ring successfully.


    Although everyone did not doubt that he would have such a day, it was not easy to do this before Yuan Lixun.


    However, after seeing he Yiming''s expression at the moment, everyone''s hearts coincidentally filled with a strange feeling.


    Maybe this man can really create this miracle

 V4.Chapter 95

    Looking back, at the end of the line of sight, a towering mountain stands in the sky, looking extremely solemn and powerful.


    The corner of Yuan Lixun''s mouth suddenly bent slightly. Although the arc of this time was not large, and it was almost impossible to see the change without careful observation, her mood suddenly improved.


    At this moment, she remembered that when she was leaving, he Yiming secretly pulled her to a place where there was no one, patiently taught her to eat and take good things, be strong in the ice palace, don''t be bullied, etc


    If Zhuo Wanlian hadn''t worked hard to find them, I''m afraid he might not be able to leave smoothly today.


    At the thought that he Yiming would have such a talkative side, her heart was full of strange feelings.


    "Junior sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Wanlian asked in surprise.


    Yuan Lixun shook his head slightly and said, "nothing, elder martial brother, let''s go."


    She turned her head, but in her heart, there was an incomparably firm confidence.


    When we meet again, I... Won''t be a burden to you anymore!


    Looking at the distance from afar, he Yiming has a feeling that she seems to be overlooking here in the distance, although she can''t see Yi Ren''s figure in her sight for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, a footsteps came from behind, interrupting his thoughts.


    Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, when he turned back, he had a smile on his face: "brother Zhu, what are you looking for?"


    Zhu Baqi laughed and said, "brother he, can you know Xu Zun?"


    "Xu Zun? Little brother doesn''t know."


    He Yiming thought about all the venerable people he knew, and then shook his head slightly. Among the venerable persons he had met, only the thin old man he met that night did not know his name. Besides, there was no strong person at the venerable level whose surname was Xu.


    Zhu Baqi''s smile suddenly froze, and he murmured, "strange, since you don''t know Xu zunzhe, why does he want me to take you to see him?"


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Although he believed that at least no one would murder his life on the Tianchi Lake, it was not a good thing to be remembered by an unknown venerable.


    "Brother Zhu, tell me what that Xu Zun looks like."


    Zhu Baqi did not hide it, but told Xu Zun''s appearance.


    After hearing this, he Yiming immediately understood that this Xu Zun was the one who received the big knife that night and was forced to step back.


    He frowned slightly. As a dignitary, he couldn''t be bothered by this trivial matter.


    However, after confirming the identity of the other party, he Yiming''s heart also dropped more than half and said, "brother Zhu, since it''s Xu Zun Xiangzhao, let''s go."


    The two walked side by side, through the hillside, and finally entered the range of the top of the mountain, which was always surrounded by clouds from the bottom of the mountain.


    Looking up at each other at the foot of the mountain, it seems mysterious. But when he Yiming really entered it, he found that there was not much difference between here and below. It''s just that there is some fog in front of us, which makes people''s vision impossible to reach far away.


    However, this is only the initial feeling. When he Yiming walked here with Zhu Baqi for a moment, he suddenly stopped, his eyes shining everywhere, looking around, faintly showing a trace of surprise.


    Zhu Baqi also stopped. He looked back with a smile and said, "brother he, did you find the mystery so soon?"


    He Yiming nodded his head solemnly and said, "the clouds here are really strange. Even my eyesight can''t penetrate."


    As we all know, walking in foggy weather will greatly affect your sight. But for a strong man like he Yiming, as long as you condense the true Qi into your eyes, the impact will be minimal.


    He Yiming has a deep understanding of this in Taicang county and Hengshan.


    However, the clouds here are obviously different. No matter how he Yiming raises and gathers Qi, the scope of vision is still quite limited.


    If he Yiming can''t see any more, he Yiming will have been practicing for so long in vain.


    Zhu Baqi laughed and said, "brother he, it is said that the clouds here have a lot of origins, even related to the kaipai ancestor of the main vein of the Tianchi Lake, but I don''t know what the reason is. I just see more and get used to it naturally. It''s nothing strange."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and he stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to grasp the ethereal fog in the air.


    Zhu Baqi shook his head slightly. He Yiming was young, and he was still playing at the moment.


    However, he then opened his mouth in surprise. In the palm of he Yiming''s hand, the fog began to rush here. However, in the blink of an eye, the fog around he Yiming''s palm had been condensed several times, and even his palm was hidden in this level of fog and could not be seen.


    Zhu Baqi smiled bitterly, with a slight sense of bitterness in his heart. The miraculous skills of he Yiming really emerge in endlessly, and even the fog seems to be attracted by him.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally sighed and waved his palm gently, which immediately dissipated the fog.


    "Brother he, do you understand something?" Zhu Baqi asked tentatively.


    He Yiming shook his head in confusion and said, "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out..."


    He said he couldn''t figure it out, but he wouldn''t say any more because he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Zhu Baqi had no choice but to take him forward and finally came to a different courtyard in the clouds.


    When he came here, Zhu Baqi bowed deeply and said in a loud voice, "master Xu, Zhu Baqi was ordered to invite elder Yokoyama heyiming to come here."


    "OK, let him in."


    A familiar voice came from inside. Zhu Baqi winked at he Yiming, and then immediately withdrew.


    He Yiming stepped forward and carefully pushed open the gate of the other courtyard.


    A 15-year-old boy has been waiting here for a long time. He bowed deeply to he Yiming and led the way first.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced at him, and he could see that although the boy was young, his internal strength cultivation had reached the seventh peak.


    He said in his heart that he benefited a lot by following the strong. Although this son may not be able to promote innate, there is no doubt that he wants to reach the tenth level of internal strength.


    A moment later, they came to a wide room. As soon as he Yiming stepped in, he immediately straightened his body, bowed deeply, and said, "he Yiming has seen the venerable Lord, and he is really ashamed to bother the venerable Lord to meet him in person."


    It turned out that Xu zunzhe was waiting in this room, and he was not swaggering on the Taishi chair, but standing in front of the hall.


    Although the level of martial arts has reached such a level that they don''t care much about the etiquette between the secular world, the performance of Xu zunzhe still makes he Yiming feel honored, and even a little flattered.


    Xu Zun waved his big sleeve and said, "it doesn''t matter, sit down."


    He Yiming sat down uneasily. The little boy offered tea and bowed down. There were only two of them in the whole room.


    "Master Xu, you summon the younger generation to come. I don''t know what advice you have."


    Xu zunzhe looked at him silently, and the look in his eyes was quite strange, which made he Yiming feel like on pins and needles.


    "He Yiming, are you from Taicang County, Tianluo country?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Although he kept guessing the intention of Xu zunzhe to find him, asking such a question from the other party''s mouth still surprised him.


    He Yiming said, "I''m really from Taicang county."


    Xu Zun was silent again.


    He Yiming was amazed that as a supremely powerful person, he was so worried about gain and loss, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Xu Zun suddenly sighed and said, "he Yiming, do you know there is a Xu family castle in Taicang county?"


    He Yiming suddenly looked up, and his heart turned countless thoughts like lightning. Looking carefully at the face of Xu Zun in front of him, he felt more and more frightened.


    This old face has some similarities with Xu Xiangqian, the fourth master of the Xu family, and once the idea is in his heart, this feeling becomes more and more intense.


    At the same time, he remembered what his grandfather he Wude had said. There was an old ancestor of the Xu family who had left, and his whereabouts are still unknown. The Xu family hid the two top-notch firewood secrets.


    Everything of this kind was originally some scattered clues, but now after seeing Xu Zun, it can be connected.


    He took a deep breath and said, "it turned out that the Venerable Master was the Grandmaster of Xu family castle. I''m really disrespectful."


    Xu Zun snorted and said, "what ancestor, I don''t know any Xu family castle."


    He Yiming was suddenly tongue tied, but he absolutely didn''t believe this sentence. Just now when he was asking, the look of nostalgia in his eyes could not be disguised.


    Blinking his eyes twice, he Yiming made a quick decision and said, "senior, how about telling you something about my hometown?"


    Xu zunzhe gently nodded his head, and a hint of relief flashed in his eyes. He Yiming was very appreciative of his understanding.


    He Yiming gently talked about the three aristocratic families in Taicang County, of which Xu family castle was naturally the focus. In particular, Xu family castle was invaded by horse thieves in the past, and he also told it vividly.


    Half an hour later, he Yiming finally finished talking.


    During the narration, he Yiming kept an eye on the old man''s expression. Although he always seemed indifferent, he Yiming vaguely felt the fury in his heart when he heard that Xu family castle was about to be destroyed. Then he heard that he Yiming was relieved, and his eyes even softened when he looked at he Yiming.


    Finally, Xu Zun sneered and said, "horse thief, horse thief..."


    His voice was full of fierce senhan murders.


    At this point, he Yiming finally determined that if this old man had nothing to do with Xu family castle, killing his head would not be believed.

 V4.Chapter 96

    "He Yiming, I want to ask you something." Xu Zun smiled and said.


    "Elder, please say." He Yiming said positively, "as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Xu zunzhe nodded slightly. At this time, his attitude towards he Yiming had changed significantly from the initial one, and his goodwill was undoubtedly revealed.


    "I wonder if there are any younger disciples in Xu family castle who are gifted and can hope to be promoted to the realm of nature?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, pondered for a while, and finally said, "senior, as far as the younger generation knows, there is no person in Xu family castle who has achieved the inner strength of ten levels in the two systems."


    His words had already answered Xu zunzhe''s questions tactfully, without being straightforward and irritating.


    Xu Zun smiled dumbly and said, "it''s not easy to talk about such a talent. It''s basically impossible to find such talents in a family."


    He Yiming deeply feels the same about this. Although Hengshan has two generations of disciples, and there is more than one person, how can a sect and a family be compared.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming said, "senior, the fourth master of the Xu family, Xu Xiangqian, is still less than 50 this year, but he has cultivated the fire system skill to the Ninth level. If he swallows several energy elixirs and lets him stay in a place full of heaven and earth for two years, it should be possible to advance to the peak of the tenth level of internal strength."


    At this point, he Yiming stopped, and his words were very clear. If he wants to promote the innate realm, he must have the innate golden elixir, but he can''t provide such a precious thing.


    Xu Zun smiled and said, "please sit down for a moment, my dear nephew. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    He turned smartly, and sure enough, he returned to the lobby after a moment, and there was a jade bottle in his hand.


    From the appearance alone, this jade bottle is not an ordinary thing, and he Yiming vaguely guessed what was in it.


    Sure enough, Xu Zun sent the jade bottle to he Yiming and said, "there are two innate golden elixirs of fire in it. See if there is anything wrong."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "since it was taken out by the elder, naturally there will be no mistake."


    Xu zunzhe became more and more satisfied. He nodded gently and said, "I want to entrust you with something. You should have guessed it."


    He Yiming respectfully said, "the fourth master of Xu Xiangqian in Xu family castle is gifted and should be advanced."


    Xu zunzhe smiled slightly, but then he sighed sadly and said, "this has nothing to do with me, do you understand?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. He really couldn''t guess the relationship between this person and Xu family castle, but since others ordered it, it should be done properly anyway.


    "I understand, elder Yu from Hengshan went to Taicang County, and accidentally saw Xu Xiangqian. He greatly appreciated his talent and made an exception to take up his apprenticeship to help him advance."


    Xu Zun nodded his head and said, "I''m Xu Zili. If you like, call me uncle."


    He Yiming was so happy that he couldn''t hesitate. He hurriedly stood up and came to him. He bowed to the ground deeply and said, "nephew, see uncle."


    Xu Zili burst out laughing and stood up to help him up in person, with an undisguised appreciation in his eyes.


    However, he Yiming vaguely felt that the reason why the old man treated himself like this should be related to his saving the destruction of the Xu family. That''s why he is so affectionate to himself, even with a trace of gratitude.


    "When we first met, I prepared a gift for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Xu Zili put a small package on the table and said with a smile on his face.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "Uncle Shi is too polite, my nephew is really ashamed."


    Shaking his head, Xu Zili said again, "I heard you have a 20-year contract with the totem clan?"


    "Yes." He Yiming''s face was also dignified, and he said, "my nephew has a 20-year agreement with the wolf and snake families. After 20 years, he will go to the mountains to end his gratitude and resentment with them."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my nephew. It''s really heroic." Xu Zili sighed and said, "in 20 years, I will accompany you for a walk."


    He Yiming suddenly looked up with an incredible light in his eyes.


    The old man can''t help but know the strength of the totem clan, and his promise is really a huge favor that is difficult to repay.


    "Uncle, this is my own business..."


    Xu Zili waved his hand and said, "since you called me uncle, then your business is my business. Besides, I''m not going to help you." A proud smile appeared on his face and said, "the wind wolf saint of the wolf totem had some festivals with me in the past, so I want to see if he has made a breakthrough in these decades."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and finally bowed deeply again.


    If the bow to the ground just now is just a selfish etiquette, then this gift is completely sincere. At the same time, for the old man in front of him, he Yiming''s heart is also greatly changed, and he even doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    It''s not a joke to accompany him into the totem clan, even if it''s based on the relationship between AI Wenbin and Hengshan, even if Li Mingxuan didn''t make a similar expression in Yuan Lixun''s face, it can be seen from this.


    The two talked for a while, and he Yiming left.


    Shortly after he Yiming left, a man came out from the back of the courtyard. It was he min, who had a strong relationship with Xu zunzhe.


    "Master Xu, do you really want to accompany him to the deep mountain totem?"


    Xu Zili smiled and said, "my promise is empty talk."


    He Min frowned and said, "there are so many masters in the deep mountain totem. If there is only one wind wolf saint, it''s OK. But if there are several strong players of the same level, even you, I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous."


    Xu Zili''s eyes were indifferent, as if he had never paid attention to these dangers at all.


    "He Zun, some human feelings are meant to be repaid with his life."


    He Min snorted angrily and said, "haven''t you already made an oath that you are no longer a man of Xu family castle in this life? Even if you watch it overturn and perish, it has nothing to do with you?"


    Xu Zili''s eyes looked into the distance, as if through the clouds in front of him, through the infinite space, and returned to the time and space in his memory.


    For a long time, he murmured, "young and frivolous... Falling leaves and returning to their roots..."


    He min was about to stop talking. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, if you want to die, I''ll walk with you for a while."


    Xu Zili was stunned and said, "he Zun..."


    He Min''s face was elated, and his body was full of pride: "I don''t believe it. Together with the little guy 20 years later, I can''t retreat from the deep mountain."


    Xu Zun finally showed the same smile, and the two zuns laughed at the same time. The laughter was full of an unbridled flavor. It seemed that at this moment, they returned to the passionate years when they were young at the same time.


    Their laughter spread far away, and some people at the top of the cloud of Hengshan''s main vein were full of doubts.


    These two old guys, are they crazy together


    He Yiming returned to the courtyard, and his heart was full of emotion. He didn''t expect to get such a heavy promise today, which was really unexpected joy.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming first found Yu Jinglei, took out the two congenital gold pills, and told Xu zunzhe about asking him.


    With Yu Jinglei''s scheming, he immediately understood how to deal with it. Looking at the two fire congenital golden elixirs in the bottle, his old face was full of smiles.


    If Xu Xiangqian had taken only one gold elixir to achieve innate success, then another one would naturally belong to Hengshan.


    You can''t find a second house with lanterns on.


    "Elder Yu, when will we return to Hengshan? Will you stay in the main vein for those core disciples?"


    Yu Jinglei pondered for a moment and said, "elder he, since you and Xiong Wuji have already made that bet, Hengshan can be safe for at least 20 years. So I decided to take everyone back. After all, the taste of trusting others is not very good."


    He Yiming naturally agreed with his choice. The two agreed to leave in three days. However, most of the disciples will return to Hengshan with Yu Xichen first, while the two of them and Taoist medicine will bypass Taicang county.


    Of course, except for the two of them, even the other elders of Hengshan couldn''t know about the matter of accepting Xu Xiangqian as an apprentice. If this matter once leaked, God knows whether Xu Zili will anger others.


    After the negotiation, he Yiming returned to his courtyard. However, before he sat hot, another Hengshan son informed him that the Jin campaign was visiting.


    He Yiming''s head was as big as a fight.


    After he min''s persuasion, he Yiming has decided to avoid the gold battle in the short term. He won''t fight with him until he condenses the flowers of the gold system and forms a balance of power. But he didn''t expect this guy to come to the door in person regardless of everything.


    He Yiming invited him into the hall with a sigh.


    A moment later, the battle of Jin came to the hall, and the two people sat down separately. Before he Yiming asked about his intention, he Yiming was already straight to the point: "brother he, now the Tianchi Dabi is over, I don''t know what your next plan is?"


    He Yiming was surprised. Could it be that he didn''t come to challenge?


    After pondering for a while, he said, "my little brother is going to return home, and then he will travel around the world to strive for success in 20 years."


    Jin campaign happily said, "brother he, senior brother Zhang and elder Yu of your sect have discussed and decided to send the Dan Fang stationed in YAN Dan to Lingxiao hall. Once we get the Dan Fang, we will open a furnace in Lingxiao hall to refine pills. If brother he is going to travel around the world, he might as well go to Lingxiao hall with me first. If you succeed in refining pills, how about taking the Dan stationed in Yan and then deciding to stop?"


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly moved. Although he missed the elderly at home and didn''t want to travel far, he finally made up his mind after thinking of the 20-year appointment.


    "Since brother Jin invited me, I dare not comply."


    Jin battle''s eyes were slightly bright, his face showed satisfaction, and he immediately left.


    After he Yiming inexplicably sent off the Jin campaign, he suddenly woke up. If he walked with them, wouldn''t he have a lot of opportunities to "compete" with him openly.


    With a wry smile, it turns out that this guy is not necessarily an honest man.

 V4.Chapter 97

    Blowing the refreshing wind, everything on the earth is like a breath; The trees shake gently to welcome the cool evening; Cicadas are no longer as anxious and urgent as at noon, but rather swaying leisurely.


    After leaving the main peak of Tianchi for half a month, he Yiming and others finally returned to Taicang county.


    Their return this time also caused a sensation, especially the accompanying Jin battle from the eastern Dashen and others, which attracted much attention.


    At this time, he Jiazhuang was quite regular and had real qualifications and identity, but few people could see he Yiming and others.


    However, a few days later, a banquet began to be held in HeJiazhuang, inviting all the leading figures in Taicang county to HeJiazhuang to wash the dust for the Zhang Zhongying and Jin campaigns of the eastern Dashen empire.


    Although the two men of Jin battle were baffled by the sudden enthusiasm of he Yiming, neither he nor Zhang Zhongying could stand in the way of friendship, so they had to appear at the so-called reception wine.


    Of course, they just sat with Yu Jinglei, Yao daoren and he Yiming. They talked and laughed as if there were no one else, and despised the dignitaries in Taicang county.


    But the more so, the more people show servility, and he Yiming thoroughly sees the real face of these sycophantic people.


    However, except for him, the other congenital strong men seemed to be commonplace, and they didn''t have surprised expressions at all, which made he Yiming secretly sigh in his heart. The age gap really represented the experience gap. Although his cultivation in martial arts has reached a very high level, by contrast, these human and worldly skills are obviously worse than one.


    After several expansions, HeJiazhuang is not what it used to be. The vast hall, even if hundreds of tables are put down, is nothing but leisure.


    People kept singing loudly outside, and only the most important guests could enter the hall.


    The guests with the highest status naturally come the latest, which is the rule of the whole Tianluo country.


    The Xu and Cheng families, who used to be called together with he Jiazhuang, seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other and came at the same time. He Yiming and others naturally sat on the Diaoyutai, but he Quanming did not dare to neglect and went out to meet them in person.


    Both the Cheng family and the Xu family came in person, and the most important members of the family were all listed.


    Compared with a few years ago, the he family has undergone earth shaking changes. In the past, the three pillars in Taicang county have long become a dominant family. The Cheng family and the he family are related by marriage. Naturally, the tide rises, but the momentum of the Xu family will be slightly inferior.


    However, fortunately, master Xu Yinjie''s cultivation at the top of the ten levels of inner strength is enough to deter curfews in a small place like Taicang County, so the status of Xu family castle has not really declined.


    He Quanming introduced the two families into the hall with a smile. They had long known that there were five congenital strong people in the hall, so after entering here, they were cautious and respectful.


    After saluting the five inborn strongmen of the presidency, the people of these two families all raised a trace of indescribable emotion in their hearts.


    After he Yiming, a genie like a demon, came out of the he family villa. He Yiming was really unusual. It was rare to see him in the past. It was like the innate strong men who were high above, but also appeared one after another.


    After the salute, everyone took their seats according to their identities.


    However, Yu Jinglei, who was above the chairman, stood up suddenly.


    He has been to HeJiazhuang several times, and everyone knows his identity and status. This is the first person in Hengshan''s line. So when he stood up, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The hall was originally quiet, and now it became silent.


    He Quanming quickly bowed down and said, "elder Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Tsuen Ming, sit down." Yu Jinglei smiled and said in harmony.


    Although he Quan''s name is his junior, and his accomplishments will not be in his eyes, he is he Yiming''s father. Yu Jinglei naturally can''t pull his face.


    He Quanming sat down uneasily. Everyone in the hall looked at the chief, but he Yiming and others also had a surprised look on their faces. Only then did he realize that Yu Jinglei''s action was just his own whim.


    Yu Jinglei left his seat and walked to the next seat.


    At this banquet, there were all guests from the Xu family. People realized that he was going for the Xu family.


    Xu Yinjie and others hurriedly stood up. They bowed and saluted, but they secretly complained in their hearts. They didn''t know where they had offended the old man, and even let him personally find trouble at the banquet regardless of his identity.


    He Jiazhuang and others also looked at each other, and he Quan''s name repeatedly winked at he Yiming.


    As Yu Jinglei, no one would say anything even if they were all killed, but if this happened at the banquet of guests in he family village, the impact on he family village would be too great.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and made a sign of calmness. He Quanming had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes fell on Xu Xiangqian and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    Xu Xiangqian hurriedly said, "younger generation, Xu Xiangqian, see you."


    In the whole hall, although no one dared to speak, the people exchanged eyes with each other. They didn''t understand why Yu Jinglei asked Xu Xiangqian alone.


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly, as if appreciating some rare treasure, which made Xu Xiangqian''s heart faint.


    "What you practice is fire skill?"


    "Yes."


    "You make a move, practice it again and show me." Yu Jinglei ordered casually.


    Although Xu Xiangqian was a monk of Zhang Er, he couldn''t figure it out, but at the moment he also understood that the other party didn''t deliberately find fault, and his heart was immediately at peace.


    He walked out of the seat, bowed deeply and said, "please give me some advice."


    After that, he came out of the hall and began to practice the fire skill in front of everyone.


    Although his strength is not seen by the inborn strong, he is already an unmatchable master for everyone in this hall.


    After a boxing drill, he concentrated and breathed, facing Jinglei, respectfully said, "please give me some advice."


    Yu Jinglei''s face showed a smile. When everyone saw this smile, they all felt that Yu Jinglei was satisfied, very satisfied, very satisfied


    "Elder he, brother Zhang, brother Jin, what do you think of this son''s talent?" Yu Jinglei asked with a smile.


    He Yiming immediately agreed and said, "yes, Uncle Xu''s talent for fire skill is extremely excellent. If someone gives advice, it''s not surprising that he will be advanced in the future. Brother Zhang, brother Jin, what do you think?"


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin Zhanyi exchanged a glance. They smiled and nodded their heads at the same time, as if they agreed with he Yiming very much.


    But in their hearts, they were extremely suspicious.


    Although this person''s talent is good, it is only good. To say what talent is excellent, it is quite reluctantly at their level.


    As for what advanced congenital, it is simply self deception.


    At the same time, an idea came to their hearts. Was it possible that Yu Jinglei and he Yiming were blind?


    Although Taoist Yao was motionless, his heart was also inexplicable. He blinked a few times and looked at Xu Xiangqian seriously, but he couldn''t see what kind of outstanding talent this person had to bear such a evaluation.


    However, no matter how suspicious these three people are, they all choose acquiescence on this occasion.


    If you refute at this moment, it is to cut the face of he Yiming and Yu Jinglei. As long as you are not an idiot, you won''t do this.


    At this point, there was an uproar in the hall, and they understood the purpose of Yu Jinglei''s action. For a time, countless eyes full of jealousy and envy fell on Xu Xiangqian.


    The Xu family was even more overjoyed, especially Xu Xiangqian. He just felt confused in his head. With his identity and age, he was also a little trance after hearing what he Yiming said. In his mind, the only thing lingering is four words: innate realm.


    Xu Yinjie finally woke up. Looking at Yu Jinglei''s smiling and loving eyes, he immediately shouted, "go ahead, worship the teacher quickly."


    His voice was even hoarse due to excessive tension, but at this moment, no one was surprised. If the people of his family were taken in by Jinglei, I''m afraid their emotions would be more excited and overwhelmed.


    Xu Xiangqian finally woke up like a dream, stepped forward for a few steps, bowed down in front of Jinglei, and said, "please accept the younger generation as an apprentice."


    Yu Jinglei looked at him and said, "if you want to worship me as a teacher, you can, but I have a request."


    Xu Qianqian forcibly pressed down the palpitation in his heart and said, "please tell me."


    He insisted on this identity and made up his mind. No matter what harsh conditions Yu Jinglei said, he would accept it without hesitation.


    "I want you to follow me into the mountain and practice with all your strength. You are not allowed to go down the mountain unless you are born."


    Xu Qianqian blinked his eyes twice. He couldn''t believe it was such a desirable condition. He took a deep breath and said, "I''d like to obey my master''s orders and I''m willing to follow you into the mountain."


    Yu Jinglei burst out laughing. With a wave of his wrist, a force like substance immediately lifted Xu forward.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "congratulations to the good disciple received by the elder. Today''s banquet is reception wine, but it''s also apprenticeship wine."


    Zhang Zhongying and others also congratulated repeatedly, but their eyes on Xu Xiangqian were somewhat strange. Such a good disciple was really rare.


    However, they are all well-informed people. Although they perceive that there may be something fishy in it, no one is outspoken.


    After the bustling scene, the guests dispersed one after another, and everyone who saw this scene understood that with Xu Xiangqian joining Hengshan, the status of Xu Jiabao also became unbreakable in Taicang county.

 V5.Chapter 1

    Kezhu in midsummer has clusters of purplish red flowers, which makes the air filled with a sweet grape like aroma.


    He Yiming went in the direction of the eastern Great declaration with Zhang Zhongying and the Jin campaign.


    Originally, the Jin campaign went to the northwest Tianchi with the desire to fight with many front-line tianqiang, but after seeing the battle between he Yiming and Xiong Wuji, he gave up the idea. Even when many front-line tianqiang gathered on the main peak of Tianchi, he had no intention of any challenge anymore.


    Everyone knew that it was because he targeted he Yiming, the first person below the northwest venerable.


    It will reach the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains.


    Since there are such top figures in the front, with the personality of the golden battle, it is natural that those battles that know the result before the competition are no longer rare.


    However, the only thing that surprised he Yiming was that they had been together for a month, but the battle of Jin never revealed the intention of fighting, which made he Yiming, who had been prepared for it, a little unpredictable.


    After a month''s journey, the people had left the mountain range that runs through the whole northwest and came to the endless plain.


    Here, there is a small town, which can be regarded as a three no matter area.


    The folk customs here are simple, but they are also very tough. Only after seeing the team of more than 100 people in the Jin campaign, no one, no matter how fierce, dared to come up and deliberately provoke.


    After all, these people still have the most basic vision, although he Yiming''s three congenital strong men hid their cultivation. However, hundreds of well-trained masters of the eighth, ninth and tenth levels of internal strength gather together, which is also a huge force that cannot be provoked at all for ordinary people.


    When people entered the small town, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Zhongying and others came to a huge mansion like a wise man. He Yiming just glanced at it and was quite surprised. If only looking at the scope of the fence, this mansion covers a wide area, even larger than the Xiejia mansion of Huowu.


    Since leaving Tianchi, Jin battle, who has been walking side by side with he Yiming, suddenly laughed and said, "brother he, the area of this mansion is equivalent to about one eighth of the whole town. When Jin first saw it in the past, he was also quite surprised."


    He Yiming smiled and said nothing, but he muttered to himself.


    A mansion should occupy one eighth of the whole city. Needless to say, the people here must be the most powerful people in the city, and the power in his hands is enough to make him the local emperor here.


    Before the party came outside the mansion, the door of this magnificent building opened, and the party respectfully welcomed it out.


    The leader was an old man in his 60s. When he saw Zhang Zhongying and the battle of Jin, he bowed and bowed like a servant.


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle didn''t care about it at all, and even had no interest in talking to him at all.


    After entering the mansion, they did not immediately rest, but first came to the backyard, and immediately someone brought a large number of horses and luxury carts.


    He Yiming was extremely curious about how many horses could be provided in such a small city, not to mention two huge top luxury carts. In that regard, it seems impossible for this city, which can only be called a small town, to own.


    A black horse suddenly hissed, broke away from the people around it, and ran towards the crowd like a flying horse.


    Jin battle burst out laughing. A step had rushed to the front, and without seeing any action, he had turned over and mounted his horse, galloping in this huge backyard similar to a racecourse.


    He Yiming looked envious and thought of the red damask horse in he family villa.


    Although the black horse of the golden battle is incomparable, he Yiming has strong confidence. If the red damask horse is here, it will not be weak at all.


    Zhang Zhongying looked carefully, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "yes, lidongrong, you take good care of it."


    After receiving his praise, the 60 year old lidongrong seemed to lose some weight, and said, "martial uncle, disciples only have a chance to serve Lingxiao temple every ten years. If they can''t do this little thing again, the disciples don''t have to live here."


    After listening to this sentence, he Yiming realized that these horses and carriages were left here by Zhang Zhongying and others earlier.


    Only because I went to the main vein of Tianchi, I stayed here temporarily.


    Moreover, he Yiming also knew that this person''s family must belong to the forces or affiliated forces of LingXiao palace. At the same time, it must have a great prestige here. Otherwise, it would be impossible to occupy such a huge manor and keep these horses and luxury carriages so properly.


    A Black Whirlwind blew over. With the laughter of the golden battle, the black horse rushed in front of them and suddenly stopped. The men and horses stood high, bringing a gust of wind to their faces.


    Lidongrong shouted loudly, as if he had seen such magical riding for the first time, and praised the golden battle and his dark horse to the sky.


    Although he Yiming''s face turned slightly red on one side, the Jin battle did not change its face. Obviously, this experience has been used to.


    Jumping off the horse, Jin battle said with a loud smile, "brother he, our horses here are carefully selected from all over the world. You choose one of them and we''ll compare."


    After hearing the greeting of Jin battle, lidongrong''s face changed slightly.


    Just now, he has always regarded he Yiming as a disciple around the Jin campaign. With a casual glance, he no longer pays attention. But I didn''t expect that Jin battle would be commensurate with his brother, and I immediately looked at he Yiming differently.


    Although he has a prominent reputation in this small town, these disciples from Lingxiao temple have never paid attention to his native emperor in this remote area at all.


    Not to mention a congenital strong man like Zhang Zhongying, even an ordinary ten level disciple with internal strength is enough to completely flatten all his foundation overnight.


    So he had no room to talk at all in front of figures of this level in the Jin campaign.


    If it weren''t for the landlord''s reason, he wouldn''t even be qualified to shoot horses in succession.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Jin, you have a tacit understanding with this BMW. Even if you choose a new one, I''m by no means your opponent in the short term. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll bring the mount in Tianluo country. Let''s compete again."


    Jin campaign''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, next time I go to the northwest, I will take Dahei with me and have a face-to-face competition with you."


    He jumped out of the horse and entered the hall with the crowd. As for the horses and luxury carts in the backyard, there was naturally a specially assigned person to look after them.


    This night, naturally, they stayed in the small town. The next morning, they all got up.


    After breakfast, everyone came to the backyard one after another.


    Naturally, the three of Zhang Zhongying came last. When they came here, everyone had been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the two luxury carts, Zhang Zhongying laughed and said, "I''m in the same carriage with brother Jin. How about brother he''s unique?"


    Lidongrong, who was standing by, was more and more surprised. Unexpectedly, after the battle of Jin, Zhang Zhongying also treated he Yiming with an equal attitude.


    He took a deep look at he Yiming''s face and remembered it forever in his heart.


    If you still have a chance to meet next time, you should try to curry favor with it anyway.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He knew that under such an occasion, he couldn''t push or drag.


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle entered the same cart, while he Yiming came to the second luxury cart.


    His hand gently hitched in front of the cart, however, at this moment, a chill suddenly came up from his heart.


    The chill was so sudden that it was simply inexplicable.


    He frowned slightly and gently touched his chest.


    There are three things hanging on his chest, the first is naturally a silver ring with the spatial attribute of an independent world, the second is an energy stone, and the third is a small stone given by 108.


    This is the so-called tracker dug from bai08. Since bai08 admitted, it was sent to he Yiming openly, and he Yiming also hung helplessly on his neck.


    Putting this thing together with the silver ring also shows the position of 108 in he Yiming''s heart.


    At this time, the tracker of 1008 was trembling with a strange frequency. He Yiming understood that this was a dangerous signal, indicating that there was a danger against him near here.


    His heart moved slightly, and he let go of his arm on the cart. The chill in his heart suddenly decreased a lot, and the vibration frequency of the tracker also weakened a lot.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled, his eyes tightly locked on the luxury car in front, his ears slightly stirred a few times, vaguely, he actually heard a slight heartbeat.


    Although this heartbeat was extremely light, and it was not issued continuously, since he Yiming was prepared, how could he hide it from him.


    He Yiming''s strange action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jin battle was stunned at first, and then his face changed slightly, showing a trace of shame and anger. Obviously, after he Yiming, he also found something different in the car.


    Zhang Zhongying looked at the two of them inexplicably. Although he was also the top one, at this moment, the strength gap between them was completely distinguished.


    Jin battle snorted angrily, and his body shook, and he Yiming came in front of him like a ghost.


    Lidongrong and others only felt that with a flower in front of them, the golden battle had disappeared and appeared in another place. Although they had long known that these strong men were not as skilled as humans, they still had a thrilling feeling when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Without saying a word, Jin campaign stretched out his hand and was about to lift the curtain.


    However, at this moment, a huge yellow smoke suddenly emanated from the car, and in an instant it was already diffuse.

 V5.Chapter 2

    "Back away..."


    A sharp cry suddenly sounded, and even when the smoke just showed a hint, it had reached everyone''s ears.


    Almost subconsciously, all the disciples of LingXiao Temple retreated back as if they had installed a spring under their feet.


    They are all highly trained masters. Even the worst ones have the eighth level of inner strength. Moreover, if you can carefully select the more skilled disciples from far away in the northwest, it is naturally impossible for you to make up for numbers.


    Even if Zhang Zhongying''s cry had not sounded, they would choose to avoid it immediately after seeing the yellow smoke.


    Only lidongrong and other people who bowed their heads and stood respectfully behind stood in place one by one with a surprised face. Although most of them were also good hands who had slightly cultivated their internal strength, how could such "good hands" be compared with the elites from the LingXiao palace.


    In this sudden situation, they are all tongue tied and at a loss.


    In a flash, he Yiming had come to them. His hands were like electricity. He grabbed and threw them with his hands, and immediately threw these dozens of people away.


    Each of these people weighs more than 200 kilograms, but for he Yiming at this time, holding it in his hand is almost like straw.


    Just a breath, these dozens of people have all flown into the sky, and danced and shouted loudly in the sky.


    But when they flew more than a hundred meters away and fell down, they found that they were landing on their feet, and there seemed to be a layer of magical power under their feet, soft and unremitting.


    Dozens of people fell to the ground. Except for those who were too panicked and fell to the ground, half of them were firmly on the ground, and none of them was injured at all.


    When they reacted, they looked at he Yiming as if they were looking at God and man.


    After he Yiming threw those people away, he Yiming was as strong as electricity and flew away from the yellow smoke area.


    Although he has condensed three flowers, he is immune to most poisons. Even the most powerful poisons in the world are unlikely to kill him in this way of smoke.


    But he was careful to avoid yellow smoke. After all, he was a man of flesh and blood. He had not been an idiot to experience it himself.


    When the yellow smoke overflowed, the reaction of the Jin campaign was not slow at all. He did not advance but retreated, but his goal was also far beyond the expectation of he Yiming.


    His figure was like electricity, passing on the carriage, and then came to the other side, holding the big black horse not far away with his hands, but he jumped up like nothing, and instantly appeared 100 meters away.


    Zhang Zhongying''s action was also not slow, and he had avoided it far before the yellow smoke spread.


    With their status, they will never do anything to risk themselves.


    However, after the battle of gold stood, it immediately released the dark horse. With a jump on its toes, a stone flew across the sky like a meteor catching the moon and flew into the carriage.


    His method of using concealed weapons was so unique that even wearing shoes, the control force of his toes was also wonderful to the top.


    There seemed to be a sound in the yellow smoke. He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and he had caught a little trace.


    In his reaction, a man had slipped down from the carriage and rolled forward in an extremely strange way.


    The rolling speed of this person was fast to the extreme, and he had passed through the shrouded range of yellow smoke in an instant, and he left in a very opportune position, just avoiding three congenital strong men such as he Yiming.


    The crowd outside was originally overturned. He took advantage of the chaos and rolled, immediately mixed into the crowd, and went away like a swimming fish.


    He Yiming was secretly shocked that this person''s means were so clever, whether it was the ability to hide his whereabouts, or the ability to create chaos immediately, and even finally escaped the stone concealed weapon of the Jin campaign and mixed into the crowd in an unexpected way.


    This series of performances made he Yiming look at this person with admiration.


    Although they are not all the way, this does not affect he Yiming''s evaluation of him at all.


    After swinging in the crowd, the man immediately passed through the crowd and turned outside a fence. He was so familiar with the route that he clearly had premeditated and calculated.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled, and the world in front of him suddenly turned pale.


    However, before the familiar lines appeared, he Yiming''s heart rose in an instant.


    A powerful and fierce killing machine rose into the sky. When he Yiming sensed this killing machine, even the hairs on his body could not help but stand up automatically.


    The tracker in front of his chest was shaking violently. At this moment, he Yiming immediately retreated from the realm of wind, and he was on guard with all his heart.


    Such a powerful sense of crisis, even in the face of AI Wenbin and other venerable adults, he did not encounter it.


    Of course, these venerable masters did not intend to kill him at that time, so they did not try their best to deal with him.


    In an instant, he Yiming had caught the source of this murderous spirit.


    In the other direction of the yellow smoke, a real golden power has reached its peak unconsciously.


    The power of this gold series is different from his grand knife. Although it does not have the momentum like Mount Tai, the unique invincible and sharp edge of the gold series is better.


    At the battle of Jin, he Yiming immediately understood that this momentum must come from the eastern strongman.


    He Yiming''s pupils quickly condensed. He finally saw a little strength of the gold battle, and the strength of the tip of the iceberg had become so terrible. He finally understood why the venerable adults on the main vein of Tianchi still wanted to delay the competition with Jin battle after seeing their own strength.


    Those venerable adults did not read it wrong. The strength of the golden battle was even more terrifying than they expected.


    Then, a bolt of lightning cut through the space, and it seemed that it had reached its destination at the moment it left.


    He Yiming has "heard" that this is a gun, a long gun nearly three meters long.


    The gun came through the other end of the smoke, leaving a transparent hole in the wall where the assassin disappeared, and then disappeared.


    However, the tip of the ear is like he Yiming. Naturally, you can hear the sound of falling to the ground on the other side of the wall. Although he Yiming didn''t see it with his own eyes, he Yiming knew that the assassin fell short when he saw that he was about to flee here.


    Similarly, although this shot did not stab he Yiming, he still had a creepy feeling.


    He always had an idea in his mind. If he let go of the battle with Jin and let him stab this shot, how should he resist it?


    Countless thoughts passed through his mind. In just a moment, he had already judged that unless he used the big knife changed by 108, he simply could not grasp the next step. This is true even if the five element ring is used.


    This series of changes only happens in an instant, and the end is also in an instant.


    Before the vast majority of people realized what had happened, the battle of gold had already shot the culprit on the spot.


    In a flash, the battle of gold had jumped over the thick smoke that no longer filled, and came outside the wall.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and also jumped out.


    Outside the wall, a man in black has been nailed into the opposite wall with a long gun.


    Jin battle stretched out his hand and pulled out the spear. He was so clever that he turned the man over with his wrist turning.


    This sharp shot unexpectedly passed through the throat, and the blood was left in the man''s throat. The strong Qi attached to the gun had already completely destroyed all the vitality in the human body.


    This is an ordinary face, full of horror. It seems that I can''t believe that he should die in this way.


    He Yiming looked at this person, and a feeling of familiarity suddenly appeared in his heart. He seems to have met this man somewhere, but he just can''t remember it.


    Jin battle looked at the spear in his hand, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    He Yiming stared. Although he had just shot a person, there was no trace of blood on the spear. Both the head and body of the spear were as bright as snow in the sun.


    The golden battle trembled slightly, and the whole spear suddenly softened. The body of the spear quickly shriveled into a long line, and the rest was still a glittering spear head.


    Then, the whole long line group formed a circle, and Jin battle gently buckled the gun head and put it into the waist bag on his body.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Jin, what on earth is the barrel of your long gun made of?"


    Jin battle smiled, and he didn''t hide it, saying, "the pole of this gun is a legendary beast, refined from the leather armor of the dragon after molting, and is an invaluable treasure in the arsenal of Lingxiao temple."


    "Dragon?" He Yiming hesitated and asked, "is there really this thing in the world?"


    "It is said that thousands of years ago, there were divine beasts and people in the Shinto in the heaven and earth. But in these thousands of years, there was no trace." Jin battle sighed and said, "but the gods and miracles left by divine beasts and gods are not rare, so there should be this thing."


    He Yiming suddenly thought of his first friend, who may be an expert in Shinto, who mysteriously disappeared thousands of years ago.


    As for the whereabouts of this person, even one hundred and eight are unknown.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming was about to speak, but suddenly heard a burst of crying like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    He and Jin Zhanyi looked at each other and immediately climbed over the wall. They immediately saw lidongrong, the owner of the house, kneeling on the ground, crying with tears, which made people shiver.

 V5.Chapter 3

    "Shishuzu, disciples are wronged. This matter has nothing to do with disciples, absolutely nothing to do..."


    A howling sound like killing a pig began, and lidongrong shivered all over and kowtowed to Zhang Zhongying. Although he was in his sixties, he was a cultivator with eight levels of internal strength. Although he kowtowed like a pound of rice at this moment, there was no danger of falling apart.


    Zhang Zhongying frowned and said, "shut up."


    As if it had been cut by a sharp knife, the noise from lidongrong''s mouth immediately disappeared, leaving only his heavy breathing and the kowtowing and kneeling voices of those disciples'' relatives and friends and family dignitaries behind him.


    Those who can come here to see off with lidongrong are naturally not servants, but people who can get on the table in this area.


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "brother he, I''ll make you laugh."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on lidongrong''s face. At this time, his face was sweating like rain, and his eyes were full of panic. Obviously, he knew very well that if Zhang Zhongying and Jin Zhanyi really suspected him, they didn''t need to fight at all. As long as a few of the postnatal elite disciples of Lingxiao temple came out, it was enough to kill him all over the house.


    And there are hundreds of elite disciples here. If you really start, you can''t escape any of them.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "brother Jin, I think it''s strange. It should have nothing to do with him."


    Jin battle said without hesitation, "of course, it has nothing to do with him."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and looked surprised. He didn''t expect that he was more sure than himself.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I just saw it. It should be an assassin of the yellow spring gate." Jin campaign said in a deep voice.


    A trace of anger flashed on Zhang Zhongying''s face. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s the gate of the yellow spring again. Why don''t they die?"


    He Yiming keenly found that when he mentioned the yellow spring gate, although his eyes were angry, there was also a trace of helplessness that could not be concealed.


    In the middle of the backyard, the thick smoke was still floating, and I didn''t know what it was made of. It was so fixed in the center of the carriage that there was no sign that it would disperse.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He stretched out a hand and gently clicked it. A faint wind flew out of his hand. This wind was like a magnetic pole, constantly attracting more homologous forces to converge here.


    Just for a moment, a strong wind blew to the strange yellow fog according to he Yiming''s intention.


    Soon, these mists were blown higher and higher by the wind, and finally dispersed by the natural wind in the sky, completely eliminated.


    Seeing this is like magic, not to mention lidongrong and others, even the postnatal cultivators in Lingxiao temple are shocked and worshipped.


    Jin battle suddenly sighed and said, "brother he, it''s a pity that your understanding and mastery of the power of the wind have reached such a level."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and he naturally understood the other party''s meaning.


    Presumably, Jin battle has also seen that he does not intend to use the flower of the wind as one of the three forces.


    Zhang Zhongying waved his big sleeve and said, "lidongrong, this has nothing to do with you. Please arrange someone to deal with the aftermath quickly."


    The color of despair on lidongrong''s face was swept away, and his almost collapsed body seemed to jump up again as if it was full of strength.


    "Shishuzu Yingming, please take a wide seat in your old wife, and the disciple will send someone to deal with it now."


    Since this happened today, of course, we can''t get on the road.


    Back in the hall of the mansion, he Yiming and he Yiming sat down separately. Although lidongrong was not in their eyes, he was the landlord after all. Even if he was carrying tea and water, someone had to do it.


    However, few people let lidongrong, the head of the family, do it himself.


    "Brother Jin, you said the assassin was from the huangquan gate?" He Yiming asked bluntly.


    "Yes, this person''s moves, clothes and martial arts characteristics are undoubtedly from the yellow spring gate." Jin battle calmly said, "this person came for Jin, but brother he suffered on his behalf."


    He Yiming shook his head, but his eyes were full of doubts. With the status of the Jin campaign in the Lingxiao temple and the status of the Lingxiao temple in the whole great Shen, there are still people who dare to assassinate. This huangquan gate must be very important.


    Zhang Zhongying pondered for a moment and said, "brother he, it''s just that the huangquan sect assassination failed this time. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for younger martial brother Jin to rank first in the huangquan list, but no one has been able to win this reward. But this assassination was seen through by you, so I''m afraid they will be angry with others. If it brings you trouble, we''ll be sorry."


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "brother Zhang is worried too much. If you want to die, come."


    His words are full of strong self-confidence. Although the man in black just now has unique skills in hiding and assassination, he Yiming is not only alert, but also has a mysterious hundred and eight lurking in the dark. How can he be easily assassinated.


    Zhang Zhongying frowned slightly and said, "brother he, be careful in everything."


    He Yiming nodded his head, indicating that he understood, and then asked, "brother Zhang, what is the origin of the yellow spring gate and what is the yellow spring list."


    No matter whether he Yiming puts it in his heart or not, it''s not a bad thing to know more.


    Zhang Zhongying frowned: "The origin of the yellow spring gate is mysterious. It has been rising in Dashen for nearly a thousand years. All the members of it are Dashen''s famous killers. It is said that half of the top ten killers in Dashen are born in the yellow spring gate. As for the yellow spring list, it is a reward list. The higher the ranking is, the more the rewards will be. Assassins all over the world can accept the tasks on the reward list. However, those who can be on the list are not ordinary people."


    He Yiming nodded, thinking that it was natural. If he was an ordinary person, he was afraid that he was not qualified to be on the list at all.


    Zhang Zhongying sighed, Continue: "Younger martial brother Jin has challenged the world for decades, and has met countless masters in all lineages. When his martial arts have advanced greatly, he has also made countless enemies. They want to revenge younger martial brother Jin, naturally, they are unable to catch it, so they have to spend money to offer a reward. As a result, the reward has accumulated more and more, and he has been the first person on the yellow spring list more than ten years ago. In these ten years, countless assassins who have no idea of life or death have come to assassinate, but they have no return. Originally In recent years, no one dares to fight again, but I don''t want to see the assassin again this time, and I happen to be met by brother he. It''s really... "


    He shook his head, his words filled with helplessness.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Zhang, it''s just a sect that trains assassins. It''s nothing big..." his voice suddenly stagnated, and his face also changed slightly.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally remembered.


    When he saw the corpse of the assassin, he always felt familiar, and he couldn''t think of the reason at first, but after hearing the origin of the yellow spring gate, a figure flashed in his mind.


    Sima Yin, the mysterious assassin who assassinated him in the mountains in the past, but finally died in his hands, is somewhat similar to him.


    This is not to say that they look alike, but that kind of temperament and feeling.


    When thinking of these two different people, he Yiming actually felt like facing the same person.


    He could almost immediately confirm that Sima Yin came from the yellow spring gate.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter with you?" Jin campaign asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing, brother Jin. Since the huangquan gate has this momentum, why is it unknown in the northwest?"


    Although knowing that he Yiming must have something to hide from each other, the Jin campaign and the two did not pursue it. He just shook his head and said, "brother he, we don''t know much about this, but in these more than a thousand years, the sphere of influence of huangquanmen has never left the East. Whether it''s the North-South territory, the deep mountains in the northwest, or the halls of western countries, they have never been involved in it. So it''s very normal to be unknown in the northwest."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt and said, "have they really never left Dashen?"


    "That''s natural." Zhang Zhongying took the words and said, "in this small city, it is the extreme range of activity of the yellow spring gate. If he really stepped into the northwest region, even if he was successful in the assassination, he would not get the slightest reward, but would be purged."


    "Cleaning?" He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Zhang, if people in the huangquan gate have private jobs, can they come to the northwest privately?"


    "No way." Zhang Zhongying rejected it and said, "the rules left by the yellow spring gate for more than a thousand years are not decorations. Unless someone violates the rules they set and sends people to hunt down by the yellow spring gate himself, such a thing will never happen."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhongying seemed to think of something, laughing: "in these hundreds of years, almost every few years, people will try their best to escape from Dashen because they are listed in the yellow spring list, and go to the North-South territory, the deep mountains in the northwest, and even the extreme East sea and Western countries. As long as they can safely get out of the territory of Dashen, their lives will be saved, and there is no need to worry about the killers of the yellow spring gate."


    He Yiming thought a thousand times in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "is there no exception?"


    "No..." Zhang Zhongying hesitated and added, "at least as far as I know, it shouldn''t."


    He Yiming nodded silently, but his heart was increasingly suspicious. Since the killer of the yellow spring gate would not leave Dashen, where did Sima Yin come from?


    He had no doubt about his feelings. There was no doubt that Sima Yin was born under the yellow spring gate.


    A moment later, someone came up to report today''s losses. However, it was surprising that there was no toxicity in the yellow smoke, but it just played a role of blinding.


    Zhang Zhongying and others were naturally overjoyed. They sorted it out, and they set off again two hours later.


    It was not until he sent these masters away that lidongrong wiped the cold sweat from his head. Although he hated the killer of the yellow spring gate in his heart, he knew his strength was poor and didn''t even have the courage to scold

 V5.Chapter 4

    The light dimmed, as if someone accidentally knocked over the ink bottle and dyed the sky black.


    Looking up at the sky, it was dark, indicating that the heavy rain was about to pour.


    The horse team accelerated and galloped forward, but in this almost deserted wilderness, where to look for Su tou for a while.


    Jin Zhan glanced through the car curtain, shook his head slightly, and said, "God is not beautiful, there is nothing to do."


    He Yiming shook his head with a smile and said, "maybe the weather was too good a few days ago, so God was jealous, and there was going to be a downpour to meet us."


    After leaving the border town, they had been walking all day and night, passing through several small villages on the way, but they didn''t go in, but walked directly through.


    Jin campaign insisted on sitting in the same cart with he Yiming, and the two people talked and laughed in the car. Especially when the topic came to martial arts, Jin campaign was flushed and full of enthusiasm, with a never-ending posture.


    But I didn''t expect that it was sunny this morning, but before noon, it was already covered with dark clouds.


    Reaching out to lift the curtain, a cool wind mixed with fresh earth breath came to his face. He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "the weather in Dashen is so unpredictable that it can be almost compared with the mountains."


    Jin battle laughed dumbly, "brother he, this place has not really entered the Dashen region."


    He Yiming looked back and said with a smile, "they have come here and are far from there."


    A horse suddenly rushed from the front and stopped outside their carriage. The knight skillfully pulled his horse''s head and immediately maintained the speed of walking with the carriage.


    "Master Jin, master he, there is a tea pavilion in front of him, which can accommodate 20 or 30 people. Master Zhang ordered the younger generation to come and ask whether to stay there."


    Jin battle pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK to have a rest, but it''s all up to elder martial brother Zhang."


    Immediately, the knight responded respectfully, galloped his horse and rushed up in an instant.


    Jin Zhan''s eyes glanced at the luxurious wall of the carriage and said with a wry smile, "brother he, this carriage is a special vehicle for our Lingxiao temple. No matter how heavy the rain may be, it may not be able to penetrate, but now it may not be certain. In that case, it''s better to have a rest in front."


    He Yiming glanced along his eyes, and there was a fist sized hole in the car wall. Although it was barely covered by a thin plate at this time, if it really rained heavily, the thin plate would be better than nothing, ensuring that the whole car would be filled with water.


    The muscles on his face twitched slightly, and he Yiming''s heart was very funny.


    This hole was kicked out by Jin battle with a small stone. It was great at that time, but at this time, it was a little regretful.


    Seeing the smile on he Yiming''s face, Jin Zhan shrugged helplessly and said, "brother he, if you insist on going, I don''t object, and I guarantee that there will be no rain in the carriage."


    When he said this sentence, it was like saying a trivial matter. But he Yiming knows how much ability it takes to realize this sentence.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, since there is a tea pavilion in front, why should we go ahead in the rain? Let''s have a rest before we go." After that, he looked up at the sky and said, "summer rain comes and goes faster. Maybe it won''t take long for us to continue on the road."


    The speed of the team accelerated significantly, and finally came to the tea pavilion in front of it before the first drop of rain fell.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people in the tea pavilion, all of whom were covered with headscarves, tall, and surrounded by weapons. They were obviously some people who had achieved cultivation and walked around the world.


    Seeing such a team with more than 100 people and accompanied by two huge luxury carriages, these people were a little nervous, and even several people held the weapons tightly. The first two people were the only people who did not use face masks. Although their appearance was ordinary, their eyes were extremely sharp, flashing the light and momentum that only cultivators could have.


    The leader of the motorcade on horseback flew up from the horse lightly, and instantly came to the pavilion.


    This person is Fei Tiangu, the cultivator with ten layers of inner strength who represents Lingxiao temple to crush the heroes on Tianchi mountain. When he came here, he turned his eyes and saw all the situations inside.


    The so-called tea pavilion is actually transformed from a small temple. Although the walls around are not damaged, they are very old.


    The interior of the small temple is not large. If you count the space occupied by the tables and chairs inside, you can only sit 20 or 30 people at most.


    After Fei Tian entered, his eyes coagulated, and he suddenly burst into a powerful momentum.


    Although his cultivation is nothing in the eyes of he Yiming and others, he is also a powerful post zenith expert with ten levels of internal strength after all.


    Once this momentum was released, it immediately changed the faces of the more than ten people in front.


    With a wave of his big hand, a gold bar immediately rotated like a wind wheel. When it came to the table of those people, it suddenly stopped and fell straight on the table.


    With the loud sound of Ding, the faces of the two leaders became more and more ugly.


    This may seem like a toss, but the wonderful force is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Everyone, today''s tea, we invite you, and please leave here." Feitian said coldly.


    The more than ten people obviously walked together. After hearing Fei Tiangu''s words, although no one had spoken insults, they all took out their weapons. Even if it is not drawn out of the scabbard, it is also covetous.


    The atmosphere in the small temple suddenly became tense, and the old man who was responsible for boiling water and selling tea curled up in a corner of the wall and shivered.


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, two people came in from hundreds of knights. Their faces were exactly the same, and they were clearly twins.


    The two of them walked side by side. With each step, their momentum became stronger and stronger.


    Two leaders of the more than ten people finally changed color. They looked at each other and stood up together. One person picked up the gold bar on the table, hugged his fist slightly, waved his hand and said, "go."


    With his words, more than ten people behind him stood up silently and walked out of the door with him.


    But at this time, there were some small raindrops outside the door. The person in charge hesitated for a moment and hid under the eaves with people far away.


    Fei Tian hesitated for a while, but finally his heart softened and did not expel them again.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and naturally someone opened the oil umbrella. Although he Yiming and his three people didn''t care about this little rain at all, since someone served them carefully, they didn''t bother to work hard.


    Entering the small temple, the three of Jin battle picked the largest table and sat down, and there were absolutely no more than ten people who could follow in with identity.


    "Crackling..."


    A thunderbolt sounded from the sky, and then big drops of rain came like bullets. The beating leaves clattered for only a moment. It was like a curtain of water hung between heaven and earth. Everything became blurred, and the scenery in the distance was completely invisible.


    Nearly a hundred well-trained Knights stood upright in the heavy rain outside the temple. They had nothing to hide. Although there were several huge raincloths, they were also the first to take care of the two luxury carts.


    Several special god steeds were pulled under the eaves near the small temple, and the horses were also covered with special rain gear.


    The knights from Lingxiao temple did not drive away the more than ten people, which was merciful.


    He Yiming sighed softly. Maybe he didn''t like this behavior, but he didn''t mean to accuse.


    This is the result of the strength gap. He Yiming believes that if the two sides get along easily and their strength is reversed, then these people will not hesitate to drive themselves and others out, and they may not even have a rest under the eaves.


    "Boss, get water." Fei Tian came forward, took out a jar from his arms and said, "make tea with this."


    Obviously, in this environment, there is no good tea, so Fei Tian Gu will use his own tea.


    The old man shivered and took the pot from Fei Tian Gu''s hand with a smiling face. He carefully opened the pot, took out the tea in it, and put some in it. Then he picked up the big teapot on the stove and poured some water.


    Perhaps it was because he was overly frightened, his action was slow, and almost spilled out, which made Fei Tian secretly shake his head.


    The prepared tea was sent to the three of he Yiming. Although they didn''t feel thirsty, they all stretched out their hands and raised their cups.


    However, he Yiming''s action suddenly paused, and his ears shook slowly. His face changed slightly and said, "wait a minute."


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle were stunned and looked at he Yiming with surprised eyes.


    Put down the tea cup, he Yiming looked at the water in the cup carefully, as if he were studying some treasure.


    His actions immediately aroused the vigilance of the two men in the Jin campaign, and their faces sank in an instant.


    Feitian Gu and other disciples who entered the small temple of LingXiao Temple looked at the old man who made tea with a gloomy face. There was a deep pressure in the air.


    The old man''s legs and feet were soft, his hips landed with a plop, and his mouth trembled. He couldn''t even say a word.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "it has nothing to do with this person. You made a mistake."


    Feitian Gu and others were stunned and couldn''t help but secretly scream shame in their hearts. As the peak cultivator after tomorrow, they would intimidate an ordinary old man. If it was spread out, what was their face.


    He Yiming raised his head, suddenly smiled and said, "friends standing outside, please come in and have a seat."


    The more than ten people under the eaves suddenly changed their faces, and one of them suddenly shouted. They immediately waved their hands, and a large amount of light flew out like locusts. Then, they fled in all directions

 V5.Chapter 5

    When these people moved, there was suddenly a tumultuous crowd outside.


    These people clearly had premeditation. What they held in their hands was a strange concealed weapon. Once it was waved out, it immediately shrouded a large area.


    And they were vicious. Half of their concealed weapons were aimed at the horses near the eaves.


    These horses are the best and most precious horses in the fleet, including the black horse riding in the golden battle. Although the disciples of the LingXiao Temple who are responsible for guarding also have the cultivation of internal strength of eight or nine layers, in this sudden accident, they are only embarrassed to protect themselves and have no time to take care of the horses around them.


    At the moment when the light came on, Jin battle had left his seat, and the figure seemed to flicker. He had come outside.


    With a gentle spin of his hands, two completely different Qi suddenly boiled up. The pouring rain in front of him seemed to have spirituality, and each one was endowed with strong vitality.


    They are flying in the sky, forming an infinite water curtain pervading the world.


    The sound of countless metal and iron attacks began. The strange concealed weapons from those hands collided with the water drops in the air, and even made the sound of metal and iron attacks.


    Under the Qi infusion of the Jin campaign, the heavy rain in the whole area seemed to have become a weapon in his hand, intercepting all the hidden weapons flying in the sky.


    Even under this heavy rain, his kung fu still made people feel surging. Countless disciples of LingXiao Temple coincidentally issued a cry of praise that was not inferior to the sky. There is a strong sense of pride on each of their faces.


    However, in this cheering sound, a powerful light shone like the scorching sun, and a huge sword suddenly appeared from the hand of a man wearing a hat, and cut through the torrential rain flying in the air with the strongest posture, cutting off his head fiercely.


    This sword was handled skillfully, and it was shot just when the water curtain was just formed, which made people feel unprepared.


    At the same time, a powerful momentum like Mount Tai came from this huge sword. Although it was not as exaggerated as when he Yiming used the five elements in one, it also reached an appalling level.


    The man hid in the crowd, as if he had long guessed that the battle of Jin would be fought at this time, so he had accumulated strength for a long time, and only when it suddenly broke out could he have this momentum.


    Jin battle snorted coldly. He was fearless in the face of danger, and his left hand suddenly clenched his fist. The rain in the air seemed to be under some order, converging towards his hand at an incredible speed.


    In the blink of an eye, there was already a long sword splashed all over his hand, which was completely composed of rain.


    Jin battle unexpectedly took this sword to meet up like this.


    "Pa......"


    The crisp crackling sound rang out here, and the long sword in the hands of the Jin campaign was broken inch by inch. This simple long sword, which was completely condensed by rain, was like a real long sword made of steel, sending out the brittle sound of iron and stone fragmentation, and slipped down from his hand again.


    However, his sword obviously gathered great strength. After being blocked by this sword, the sudden huge sword also paused in midair, and the original unparalleled momentum instantly disappeared.


    Jin battle stretches the ape arm, the predecessor of the right hand, and the hand flashes a strong metallic light.


    At this moment, his right hand seemed to have become a steel hand completely made of metal, so he forcefully clamped on the stagnant sword.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Both the means of controlling the rain and the iron hand at this time showed the powerful strength of the golden battle. And at this time, the Jin campaign even had these powers before using his special weapons. If you give full play to all your strength, it will be amazing.


    He Yiming finally made a fair comparison with countless thoughts in his heart.


    Unless he uses the dagger changed by 108, he is not absolutely sure of winning with his fair play, even if he uses the five element ring.


    Jin battle took the huge sword in the man''s hand and immediately kicked it out directly.


    His raised foot seemed to have a force of ten thousand kilograms, and even the air faintly fluctuated.


    Just the moment he lifted his feet, a little black suddenly appeared from his back.


    Like a venomous snake that has been lurking for a long time, he finally seized the best opportunity, revealed its highly toxic fangs, and bit towards the golden battle.


    This wisp of black ran through the rain, but it turned out to be silent, and even few people could see the fatal blow at all.


    He Yiming and Zhang Zhongying were shocked. They realized that everything in front of them was paving the way, but the real killing move was here.


    Only when they found this black spot, it had pierced the vest of the golden battle.


    "Hiss..."


    The black dot finally showed its original shape. It turned out to be a forked sword with a forked head. Only after penetrating the body of the golden battle did it make a sound like the neighing of a poisonous snake.


    Zhang Zhongying''s eyes darkened, and he was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot.


    At this moment, it seems that he is not a strong man at the level of a line of days, but has become an ordinary old man.


    "OK."


    He Yiming couldn''t help crying out. His eyes were bright and his face was full of excitement.


    Zhang Zhongying was furious, and then immediately found that it was wrong. He Yiming could never applaud the death of the Jin campaign.


    He stared and was overjoyed. What the ghostly fork sword penetrated was not the body of the golden battle, but a robe of his.


    This mysterious sword was stabbed out of the horses under the eaves. This man somehow hid in this place, and he didn''t even reveal a little breath of life. He didn''t even disturb the horses and the surrounding guard disciples at all.


    When the Jin campaign showed its great power and seized the big sword in front of him, this man took this opportunity to raid. Even he Yiming felt some soul stirring with that fierce, poisonous and gloomy sword.


    But the reaction of the battle of Jin was still on their imagination, and his robe suddenly seemed to be full of gas.


    When the fork sword stabbed into the robe, Jin battle had loosened the big sword in his hand, took off his robe and transposed it with a clever and incredible body method, and avoided this fatal blow.


    All this happened very quickly, from the battle of gold to the outside, until it escaped the fatal blow, which was just a breath, even those disciples in charge of defense did not react.


    The two figures flew away in different directions. When their speed broke out, it turned out that they had the extreme speed that was not inferior to he Yiming and Jin battle.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and his body shape had come into the rain and fog, chasing the assassin with a fork sword.


    It seems that he Yiming''s meaning has been understood. The battle of Jin is also shaped like electricity and chased in the direction of another person like flying.


    As for Zhang Zhongying, he was unwilling to be outdone. He stepped out and disappeared in the rain and fog.


    Among these more than ten people, only a congenital strong man holding a huge sword was hidden, and the rest were some day after training runners. Under the interception of Zhang Zhongying and many masters of Lingxiao temple, they were all ambushed or captured in a moment.


    After the meal, the pouring rain really stopped slowly, and the golden battle also returned from afar. He was holding the huge sword in his hand. As for the fate of the man, you can imagine.


    After he Yiming entered the rain and fog, he didn''t immediately use the most powerful ability of the wind to move between two points and a line, but pulled tightly behind the man in black, and followed slowly.


    The man in black is very fast, and he is very good at hiding. He has some strange props on his body. According to the changes of the surrounding terrain, he uses the blindfold wonderfully.


    However, although this person''s deceptions are emerging in endlessly, they are all recorded in Sima Yin''s wonderful book.


    With he Yiming''s feat of shunfenger, it is naturally impossible for him to get away.


    After drinking tea, he Yiming estimated the distance, and finally took out the five element ring from his armpit. The powerful Qi poured into it like a tide, and the outermost layer immediately made a strong whine, and quickly rotated.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the colorful light shot at the man like an arrow.


    Under the special function of the five element ring, he Yiming''s true Qi seems to be endless, and hundreds of rays of light have been emitted in an instant.


    The man in black has a great background. Even in the whole huangquan gate, he is also one of the top figures.


    But when he felt the hundreds of five elements suddenly coming from behind, he couldn''t help but be scared.


    Such a strong momentum, such a dense attack, in his heart, he has made a judgment in an instant. If he is not the venerable, he is not far behind.


    He was shocked in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out when there was such a strong man around the Jin campaign.


    The speed and range of the five elements light are so fast that it is impossible to escape by relying on speed when caught off guard.


    However, this person is a super strong person after all. His body shape flashed, and he no longer cared about his image, and he could no longer use any useless deception. He waved his fork sword in this square inch.


    Finally, he resisted this round of attack, but he was more and more shocked, because in his induction, he lost the trace of he Yiming.


    He Yiming, who came after him, disappeared for no reason.


    He looked around, his eyes suddenly frozen, and saw a piece of soil in the rear overturned in a strange way.


    In an instant, a terrible idea flashed through his mind. Then, a golden light suddenly burst out from his feet.


    At first, it was just a little, but in an instant, it was already blocking the sky and the sun, endless

 V5.Chapter 6

    The man in black was really frightened when he saw that this infinite light really emerged from under the ground.


    In his cognition, the only one who can have the ability to drill the earth is the strong one at the venerable level who has the flower of earth. At the thought of following behind him was this kind of top person standing in the world, and his heart was instantly filled with despair.


    However, years of hard training made his body make the most basic response. His body suddenly soared, and the fork sword in his hand also showed unparalleled power.


    Under the oppression of the powerful venerable, he also released his potential as much as possible.


    There is an endless burst of sound in space. In this supreme collision, there is no possibility of opportunism at all.


    When all the lights dissipated, the man in black was surprised to find that he took all the seemingly unstoppable colorful lights down.


    His heart was instantly full of surprises, but at this moment, a finger seemed to stretch out in the dark, gently flicked on his half empty foot, as if it had no weight.


    A strange, unimaginable force came into his body from there.


    This kind of power seems to have a great restraining effect on the genuine Qi. Even if the genuine Qi in his body flows endlessly, it solidifies in an instant.


    And what''s more terrible is that not only the true Qi can''t be used, but also his body begins to be paralyzed.


    In an instant, the man in black in mid air kept a leap posture and fell down in the air.


    With a plop, when he fell to the ground and splashed with soil, he still didn''t understand what happened.


    What kind of force would make him paralyzed in an instant.


    He Yiming came forward and slapped him quickly.


    When he lost his resistance, cut off the genuine Qi in his body and seal the orifices on his body. This is the only way to deal with the congenital strong.


    A moment later, the paralysis effect on the man in black finally disappeared.


    Although this kind of power is powerful, it can only be used in the first unexpected case to produce a truly fatal effect. If the other party had been prepared long ago, the possibility of a successful sneak attack would be very small.


    And although this power can cause temporary paralysis to the other party, the time will never be long. The more skillful the opponent''s martial arts cultivation is, the shorter this time will be.


    Of course, for the level of he Yiming, as long as the other party''s action is a little slower, the final outcome can be imagined.


    Feeling that the orifices and acupoints in the body were sealed, the strength could not be exerted at all, but there was no panic expression on the face of the man in black. He just silently looked at he Yiming and calmly asked, "can you tell me your name? I want to know who died by hand?"


    He Yiming smiled and picked up the fork sword he had left behind.


    When he got the fork sword, he could finally be really sure. Sima Yin really came from the same door with them.


    Glancing at his feet, he Yiming frowned slightly.


    Although this person''s fork sword is almost the same as Sima Yin''s, he is not wearing windshoes on his feet, but generally good rain boots.


    Reach out and gently brush the man''s chest. He Yiming''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. There is no silver ring on the man''s chest.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his heart. Isn''t windshoes and silver rings the standing equipment of these people?


    He Yiming''s action obviously aroused the man''s curiosity. He calmly asked, "what are you looking for?"


    After looking at him, he Yiming really admired him for being able to remain calm and talking freely under such a controlled situation.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Your Excellency is an assassin in the yellow spring gate."


    The man smiled. His face was ordinary. If it was thrown into the crowd, it would be difficult to find it again in all likelihood. But at this time, he laughed, but he didn''t have a heroic spirit: "Your Excellency is the venerable of Northwest Tianchi."


    He Yiming was silent, but in this person''s view, it was undoubtedly acquiescence.


    With a wry smile, he said, "I didn''t expect that when the Jin campaign returned to Dashen, there was an extra venerable beside him. If we had known this, we wouldn''t have done it."


    "Why?" He Yiming asked suspiciously. After two successive assassinations, he Yiming had seen their means. To say that they would be afraid of the venerable and dare not assassinate, but he was a little unconvinced.


    "When you first came to Dashen, you must not know that there is such a rule in Dashen''s assassination world that you are not allowed to fight against senior masters above the venerable." The expression of the man in black has an indelible color of regret.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a rule. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked, "is it not allowed to have strong people at the level of respect on the yellow spring list?"


    "Of course, since even the venerable cannot be assassinated, how can their names be listed on the yellow spring list?" Although the man in black lay in the mud and couldn''t move, he was still looking at he Yiming with an expression like an idiot.


    Touching his eyes, he Yiming''s heart was cold, and he immediately understood that this person had a heart of death, otherwise he would definitely not be so free and easy.


    He frowned and said, "it is said that people of the huangquan sect cannot leave the Dashen border, right?"


    "Yes, we do have this rule."


    He Yiming flashed in his eyes and suddenly said, "nonsense, I clearly saw the assassin of the yellow spring gate in the northwest. Are your door rules all decorations?"


    At first, the man in black was tongue tied, but then he said, "it''s impossible. Our huangquan gate has not sent its disciples away from the border for decades."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "the man''s clothes, weapons and skills are the same as yours. Not only that, he also has a pair of treasure shoes that can fly in the sky and a silver ring with magical space."


    The man in black suddenly changed his face, which was the first time he had lost his resistance.


    "It''s him... It turns out that he actually entered the Northwest..."


    At this point, a trace of extreme regret flashed in the eyes of the man in black. He Yiming looked at his words and immediately understood that there must be something hidden involved.


    The man in black took a long breath and said, "your honor, if you can sell this message to the ancestor of huangquan, the people of huangquan will be very grateful to you."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what''s the use of your gratitude?"


    The man in black showed a trace of anxiety on his face. He opened his mouth, suddenly his face became extremely dark in an instant, and a mouthful of viscous black blood left from the corner of his mouth.


    He Yiming was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help but stare.


    This person obviously took some kind of violent poison and died, but he Yiming had been watching this person carefully just now, but he didn''t know when he took the poison at all.


    He Yiming immediately realized that once this person was subject to himself, he immediately took the highly toxic drug. In order to make the poison reach the goal of death once it breaks out, he will forcibly gather the only remaining bit of true Qi and desperately suppress the onset of the effect.


    When the effect of the poison reaches the point where even his true Qi is not suppressed enough, it will erupt like a volcanic eruption, instantly taking this person''s life.


    However, when he heard simayin''s whereabouts, he clearly regretted it, but unfortunately, his remaining Qi was not enough to suppress the outbreak of the poison, so that he couldn''t say anything.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming picked up the man''s fork sword, hesitated, picked up his body, and returned to the original road.


    Although the conversation with this person did not get any substantive content, he also saw some clues.


    The wind shoes at the feet of Sima Yin and the silver ring in the chest may be the things of the ancestors of the yellow spring in this population. But somehow he fell into Sima Yin''s hand.


    Sima Yin avoided the eyes and ears of the yellow spring gate, came to the northwest, and finally died in his own hands.


    It is undoubtedly a great good thing to be able to get silver rings and wind shoes without anyone knowing. However, he Yiming also decided not to expose these two things in front of people, otherwise he would definitely be chased and killed by the most intense in the history of the yellow spring gate.


    He Yiming will not believe that there is a sect that can stand for thousands of years and has such a reputation, if there is no such a respected person in it.


    Soon, he returned to the small temple. With a glance, the more than ten people were killed or captured, but no one walked away. In front of those people, a huge two handed sword was inserted flat on the ground, with an extremely fierce atmosphere of killing.


    When he Yiming took out the man in black and the fork sword in his hand, the eyes of the only few people showed extremely shocked and unbelievable eyes.


    The Jin campaign is famous, and it doesn''t seem strange to be able to kill people, but this person killed a strong man in the yellow spring gate, which made them unbelievable.


    Jin battle laughed in the room and said, "brother he is back, too. Please come in quickly."


    He seemed to be full of confidence that he Yiming could successfully kill this person, so there was not much surprise in his laughter.


    He Yiming walked into the small temple and sat down in his original position.


    Zhang Zhongying glanced at the man in black through the small door and said, "brother he is worthy of being the first person below the northwest venerable. Even the top yellow spring killer who obtained the fork sword can''t escape your pursuit."


    He Yiming accidentally glanced at the strange fork sword on the body, and then realized that the person who originally owned this sword still had a very high position in the yellow spring gate.


    Jin battle raised the tea in front of him, and said proudly, "since they dare to come, it''s their own death. Brother he, I''ll drink tea instead of wine. Here''s a toast."


    The two gulped it down and laughed loudly at the same time.


    He Yiming casually asked, "brother Jin, have you ever asked anything?"


    He had just asked casually, but Jin battle''s face suddenly showed a dignified color, and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, in addition to the yellow spring gate, even the assassin guild of western countries also came out to assassinate Jin."

 V5.Chapter 7

    He Yiming looked out again in surprise.


    Those who were killed or captured by Zhang Zhongying and the disciples of Lingxiao hall were rushed to the door and crowded into a ball, and the hats on their heads were also taken off, revealing their true colors.


    When he Yiming saw their faces, he found that several of them were very different from ordinary people, but they were somewhat similar to romia in the past.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "yes, indeed, it is from the West."


    When he said this sentence, infinite questions arose in his heart. What on earth did this guy in the golden campaign do that was outrageous and monstrous. Not only did the yellow spring gate list him as the number one scholar on the yellow spring list, but now even the Western assassin guild has intervened.


    And this time, the people sent by both sides to assassinate are not mediocre, but the real top ones who have reached the top of the line.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious strength and sharp reaction of the golden campaign, I''m afraid this assassination really has a bit of possibility of success.


    Zhang Zhongying frowned and said, "the yellow spring gate and the Western assassin guild are clearly two powerful forces that have no connection at all. I really wonder why they joined hands to assassinate brother Jin."


    He Yiming squinted and said, "brother Zhang, didn''t you get a confession?"


    "I asked some questions, but these people''s identities are not enough. They only know that the assassin guild suddenly received a large order, asking for the head of younger martial brother Jin by name. These people are greedy for this reward, so they come here." Zhang Zhongying murmured.


    "Come all the way to Dongfang Dashen for some rewards?" He Yiming said suspiciously, "brother Zhang, they are not talking nonsense."


    Zhang Zhongying smiled bitterly and said, "brother he doesn''t know. The human and social sophistication of western countries is very different from that of our east. They can travel thousands of miles for money and are very adventurous. In our eyes, all kinds of incredible things are just ordinary things for them."


    He Yiming was relieved, and then thought of romia, who spent years climbing over the other side of the mountain. Even if he wanted to come at this time, it was still a little incredible.


    It can be seen that the thoughts and customs of both sides are indeed different, so the behavior of these people can be understood.


    With a light cough, he Yiming asked, "brother Jin, what have you done in the western countries that heaven and man are angry about, that will provoke them to offer a reward for your head."


    Jin battle thought carefully for a while, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and said, "there''s nothing wrong. In order to break through the limit a few years ago, I didn''t go to the western countries to challenge the congenital strong in their countries. I killed one three flowers, two a line days and several congenital along the way."


    He Yiming slowly opened his mouth and looked at Jin battle with a strange look.


    Jin battle suddenly snorted angrily and said, "don''t you just kill these useless guys? Their temple also sent a strong man at the level of venerable to chase me all the way, and almost left my life there. Unexpectedly, they still refused to give up, which is really outrageous."


    He Yiming''s face twitched faintly. Finally, he sighed and stopped talking.


    It turned out that the Jin campaign had made such great achievements in many western countries. No wonder people would miss him so much.


    If we get along with each other in a different place, the Jin campaign will come to the northwest and start killing. I''m afraid the whole northwest will be a sensation, and all the venerable people on the Tianchi Lake will not help but go down the mountain and take their lives.


    Zhang Zhongying waved his hand slightly and said, "brother he, although brother Jin and the West have forged an insoluble hatred, our East and West are not harmonious at first. Although this kind of thing is rare, it is not the first time. But this time, the other party''s reaction is a little strange. He sent people tens of thousands of miles away, I''m afraid it''s not such a simple thing." He sighed lightly and said, "unfortunately, you two killed each other. If you can keep alive, you should be able to ask something."


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly. At this time, even though he was as thick as a wall, he was also embarrassed to say that he had captured this person alive, but because of his lack of experience, he even made his suicide successful.


    As for Jin battle, he snorted softly and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, it''s the same whether he asks or not. Even if I can catch him alive, the possibility that he will reveal the truth is very small. It''s better to kill him with one shot and save more effort."


    Zhang Zhongying shook his head slightly, but there was obviously not much to do with this younger martial brother.


    At this time, the old man who burned the fire in the small temple held the boiled water up again. Although he was scared out of his wits just now, after all, he often lived here and saw many fights.


    In his worldview, the actions of he Yiming and Jin battle today are almost the same as those who kill pigs and dogs on the street.


    Although the performance of the Jin campaign in the rain was a little abstruse and inexplicable, which made him a little confused, there was no difference in the essence.


    So after the two sides decided the outcome, he finally cleaned up his mood and continued to boil water.


    When he filled up the boiling water in the tea pot in front of the crowd, he turned back and returned to the stove. Before putting the big teapot on, a white shadow suddenly rushed in from the outside, so close to the old man''s legs and feet and came to the stove.


    The old man shouted out in horror, and then he saw clearly that there was a white pig on the stove he had burned for decades.


    The little pig hugged the stove tightly, just like hanging in front of 108 in the past, and refused to let go after death.


    "Treasure pig?" He Yiming stood up in surprise. He blinked his eyes twice, and finally convinced himself that he had read it correctly.


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle also stood up. Although they have also heard the name and origin of Baozhu, they are definitely not as familiar as he Yiming, who has been with Baozhu for half a year.


    Baozhu held the hot stove, as if he didn''t feel its scorching temperature at all.


    After hearing he Yiming''s call, he turned his head, his long nose wrinkled, and his small eyes narrowed into a gap. A slight hum came out of his mouth, as if in response to he Yiming''s words.


    However, he Yiming''s face was livid at this time, and he knew very well how much treasure pig weighed on the Tianchi Lake.


    This guy is the favorite pet of the ancestors of Tianchi. Looking at the whole Tianchi dozens of miles away, his name is so big that even the master of Zhufeng is inferior.


    Although he Yiming didn''t personally see the old ancestor who had been in seclusion in the legend, as long as AI Wenbin, who was as calm as a mountain, and Li Mingxuan, who had eyes above the top, talked about the old ancestor of Tianchi, he immediately changed a respectful expression to know how powerful the old ancestor really had.


    However, now this powerful ancestor''s favorite pet left Tianchi and came to him


    He Yiming swallowed his saliva and suddenly thought of a problem. His face suddenly became more and more ugly.


    "Baozhu, did you come with 108?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Baozhu murmured again. Naturally, others did not know what it was doing, but he Yiming had understood its answer.


    He Yiming sighed deeply and regretted greatly.


    It''s too careless to know that Baozhu is close to 108, but he hasn''t paid attention to it yet.


    In Dashen territory, there are so many experts and talents that he Yiming dare not take 108 with him any more, so he asked him to protect him secretly.


    In fact, 1008 really completed his task. Whether it was the assassin hiding in the carriage for the first time or those outside the temple for the second time, 1008 once reminded him in his unique way.


    However, all this is not enough to make up for his crime of leaving Tianchi with Baozhu.


    If the ancestors of Tianchi knew that Baozhu had left with 108, then for him, he was afraid that great disaster would come.


    Jin battle and Zhang Zhongying also had flashing eyes, especially after seeing he Yiming''s expression, they immediately understood the reason.


    Jin campaign took a step forward, patted him gently on the shoulder of he Yiming, and said with a wry smile, "brother he, we can''t help you in this matter. You have to ask for more luck."


    Although he had never seen Baozhu before, he had heard Zhang Zhongying introduce this strange spirit beast long before he came here. And Zhang Zhongying repeatedly told him not to stab it to death at one shot, otherwise waiting for him would be a more terrible end than killing the inborn strongmen of western countries.


    Although he is forthright, he is not a fool. He knows what to do and what not to burn himself.


    He Yiming''s face is bitter, and his heart is full of helplessness. The little thing that used to be very cute now represents great trouble, and this trouble may not be affordable to him.


    Zhang Zhongying coughed softly and said, "brother he, you don''t have to worry too much." He said comfortingly, "after all, your identity is different. As a Northwest... No, the whole continent has not had the record of being a strong man in the three flowers when you are so young for thousands of years. Lord Shi Tian, the king of Tianchi, should be open."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. No one would take this painless persuasion to heart.


    With a sigh, he Yiming finally threw away his uneasy heart completely. Since this little guy is here, it''s impossible to send it back again, so follow him.


    Soldiers will block, water and earth cover, as long as it is safe, everything is easy to talk.


    Moreover, this little guy seems to be of little use, but his strength cannot be underestimated.


    People pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, but it can eat tigers without pretending to be pigs at all. If someone underestimates it because of its cute appearance, it will definitely leave a lifelong lesson for the other party.


    He Yiming''s eyes finally came to the tightly pulled stove of Baozhu.

 V5.Chapter 8

    The stove tightly held by Baozhu seems to be an ancient thing from the outside. But in addition, there is no other eye pleasing place.


    Neither he Yiming nor Zhang Zhongying, who is mature and prudent, can see why this thing attracts Baozhu so much.


    However, after seeing Baozhu''s action, except for the ignorant old man who is still boiling water, everyone else knows that the ownership of this thing may be changed.


    Jin battle and Zhang Zhongying looked at each other, although they also wanted to get this useless stove. But they are more aware that if they play the role of a roadblock in front of Baozhu, they will certainly greatly offend this magical spirit beast. For an unknown stove, this seems to be some gains outweigh the losses.


    So they immediately decided to give up this seemingly insignificant stove.


    After all, there are many similar things in the treasure house of Lingxiao temple. Their wealth is also beyond the imagination of he Yiming.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes, suddenly smiled and said to the old man who was boiling water, "boss, I dare to ask your name."


    The old man was stunned and said, "Gao Daming."


    He Yiming was stunned, unable to laugh or cry in his heart. This name is very interesting.


    "Boss Gao, where did you come from?"


    The old man bent slightly and dared not look at he Yiming. He thought for a moment and whispered, "my Lord, the little old man took over this little temple for cooking tea thirty years ago. At that time, this thing was already here." He suddenly patted his forehead and said, "adults, if you don''t ask, the little old man still can''t remember, but now he remembered that this stove is really strange."


    He Yiming and others looked at each other, and their hearts were quite excited. Did they really discover any treasure of heaven and earth inadvertently.


    "Boss Gao, what''s strange about this?"


    It was obviously the first time for Gao Daming to speak kindly with a big man. At the beginning, he was still a little bumpy, but by this time, he had been much more agile.


    "My Lord, we have guests coming in and out from time to time, and the things on the stove are separated for a whole day. If it were an ordinary stove, it would have been discarded. But this thing has been used for decades and still hasn''t been damaged, so it must be strange." Gao Daming said seriously.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other with a sense of bewilderment.


    If you burn tea for decades, it will be scrapped. How can this thing be so concerned by Baozhu.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "boss Gao, to be honest, our pet is very interested in your stove and wants to buy it. What do you think?"


    Gao Daming said without hesitation: "since several adults are interested in this gadget, just take it. The little old man has nothing to say, but today the little old man can no longer take out hot tea to serve all adults."


    Although he was a little reluctant in his heart, he had lived for decades and had seen the ferocious and unscrupulous killing methods of these people, and he dared not have the slightest idea of disobedience.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and touched it in his arms, slightly stunned, and an embarrassed smile could not help floating on his face.


    What a shrewd man Zhang Zhongying was. Seeing he Yiming''s expression, he immediately guessed the reason. He laughed and said, "Fei Tian."


    Fei Tiangu, who stood with his hands in the small temple and dared not even take a breath of air, immediately took a step. He stretched out his hand and took out a gold bar again, holding it in his hands and handed it to Gao Daming.


    Gao Daming''s eyelids suddenly jumped a few times, although he knew it well when he Yiming and others mentioned the stove. But I didn''t expect that these people didn''t forcibly rob, but presented such a large gold bar.


    His hands trembled slightly, and his heart hesitated badly.


    These people in front of us are all murderous masters. Can we charge them money?


    He Yiming smiled at Zhang Zhongying. Since the stove was discovered by Baozhu, it should eventually belong to him anyway.


    As for the gold bar that Fei Tian Gu took out, in their eyes, it was nothing at all, and no one would take it to heart.


    At this time, looking at old man Gao holding the gold bar with his eyes shining, he Yiming shook his head, looked at the rain outside the house had stopped, and said, "brother Zhang, brother Jin, we can also start on the road."


    Zhang Zhongying and he Yiming nodded one after another. He Yiming stretched out his hand and pulled the pig up. With his other hand, he immediately threw out the wood and other things in the stove. These things rolled on the ground just after the rainstorm, and then mixed into the soil, which will not cause any fire.


    Then, like carrying a basket of Chinese cabbage, he carried the pig and the stove into the carriage.


    Zhang Zhongying looked at Jin Zhanyi and shook his head. Knowing the identity of Baozhu, he would still treat it like this. I''m afraid he Yiming is the only one


    A moment later, everyone got on the horse and went away. As for the corpses everywhere, they also took them away and would find a remote place to bury them on the way.


    Until these people were far away, old man Gao held the gold bar in his hand and showed his teeth with a grin that couldn''t close his mouth.


    In the carriage, he Yiming and Jin battle looked at the treasure pig who was still holding the stove and refused to let go, but they had their own thoughts.


    After all, it was the first time for Jin campaign to meet Baozhu. He was extremely curious about his behavior. At the same time, the cute appearance of this little guy also played a very important role, which made Jin campaign never tire of seeing anything.


    But he Yiming was much calmer. Although he didn''t forcibly remove Baozhu from the stove, he also knocked around and tried to find out why this thing attracted Baozhu so much.


    You know, Baozhu''s vision is still very high. Even if the imitation five element ring is placed in front of it, it does not show such an exaggerated attitude. Only when it first saw 108, it was so crazy. Is this humble stove, in its eyes, even more than the imitation five element ring, similar to 108.


    This stove looks very old in appearance, which is very different from what is cast today. One of the strangest is that there is a rotating disc at the top of the stove.


    When the disc rotates to the inside, the stove can be completely sealed, and even a little gap will not be left. If the disc is rotated to the outside, the interior of the furnace can be exposed naturally, and the fuel can be put in at will.


    The bottom of the stove is round, perhaps because it has been used as a tea stove for too long, and it is already dark inside, and no other colors can be seen.


    The feeling of the whole stove seems to be a sense of luxury in the atmosphere.


    Yes, it''s luxury. Although its appearance has nothing to do with these two words anyway, the idea still flashed in his heart after he Yiming studied it.


    He frowned slightly and carefully instilled a little genuine Qi into it.


    To his surprise, this stove did not exclude his true Qi, but when his true Qi circulated in the stove for a half ring, it did not stimulate any special changes.


    He Yiming was puzzled by this.


    It must be one of the treasures that can withstand the infusion of powerful Qi, but the problem is that after the infusion of Qi, there is no response to the treasure, which is also the first encounter.


    After half a ring, Jin battle asked, "brother he, what do you see?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ashamed that he can''t recognize what this thing is made of."


    Jin battle''s eyebrows stirred in surprise. He hesitated and said, "can you lend me a look?"


    He Yiming put the treasure pig in his hand together with the stove in the center of the carriage without hesitation.


    Jin campaign did not dare to be as unscrupulous as he Yiming, and almost turned a blind eye to the treasure pig clinging to the stove. He carefully avoided the direction where Baozhu was lying, and slowly knocked to study.


    Even with the insight and erudition of the Jin campaign, you can''t recognize the origin of this thing at a glance.


    Perhaps in this world, no one can recognize the real value of this thing at a glance except for spirit beasts such as Baozhu, who are naturally sensitive to treasures.


    After a cup of tea, Jin battle finally stopped beating drums, and his face also had an expression of suspicion.


    Finally, the light in his hand flashed, and a stream of Qi was input into the stove. A moment later, his face became more and more shocked.


    He Yiming is funny in his heart. It seems that he has also stepped into his own footsteps.


    This stove is too weird. Although it can withstand the infusion of true Qi, it simply does not produce any effect. Such a treasure, no matter how powerful it is, is also a useless thing.


    Jin battle put down the stove, and he said in a deep voice, "brother he, I''m really ashamed, and I can''t confirm the origin of this thing."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. What he said in the cash battle was uncertain, not like himself. He got nothing.


    "Brother Jin, did you see some clues?"


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Jin once saw some descriptions of artifacts in an ancient book. Among those artifacts, there is a common feature, that is, no matter how much Qi you instill into them, it won''t use any effect until you understand the use method."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "you say this is one of the artifacts handed down?"


    Jin battle said with a wry smile, "brother he, this is just my guess. Since the people in the Shinto disappeared thousands of years ago, these artifacts have disappeared. Over the years, no one can say the reason." He looked at the back of the carriage and continued, "if we can find artifacts in any small temple, then this transportation path is too rebellious." Speaking of this, he said bluntly, "I doubt it should be an ancient treasure, but it has been damaged, so it can''t be used."


    He Yiming''s enthusiasm suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water, and subsided a lot.


    However, when his eyes glanced at Baozhu, who was lying on the stove, his heart was full of doubts. I''m afraid that what can be so valued by this little guy will not be so simple!

 V5.Chapter 9

    In the northwest, among the continuous mountains, the largest peak stands in the clouds.


    The main peak of Tianchi has always been the most powerful in the whole northwest, and it has entered the peak range in the clouds, and it is standing in the northwest, and even the top of the pyramid of the whole continent.


    Here, the air of heaven and earth is extremely strong, but anyone who is qualified to enter it is among all living beings, almost all of whom are anonymous.


    Maybe two or three hundred years ago, they once scolded the wind and cloud, and stamping their feet would make the whole northwest tremble a little.


    But now they have washed the lead, faded away the mortal dust, and hid in this small square inch.


    The cultivation of life above martial arts has reached such a level that they are basically not likely to intervene in secular affairs. After all, if they can cultivate to this level, there is only one way forward for them.


    Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back.


    This is not simply reflected in the ordinary cultivators, especially for the strong at their level.


    At the top of the peak, there is a small platform. There is a stone table and several stone benches on the whole platform.


    At this time, on the platform, the two people sat on the stone bench separately. In the middle of them, there was a remnant on the stone table.


    Although the wind is howling here, and beyond the clouds, it is unfathomable. It seems that there is a danger of falling at any time.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even if they are the top ten level masters of internal strength the day after tomorrow, and even those ordinary congenital strong people suddenly came to this environment, they will tremble, as if they were in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    However, sitting here, these two people give people a sense of stability. Even if the wind is ten times stronger, it seems that it can''t affect them in the slightest.


    Not only that, but even the chessboard and chess pieces made of ordinary wood, which seemed to be placed casually in front of them, were not affected at all.


    If someone observes carefully here, he will be surprised to find that there seems to be a very indifferent light around the stone table.


    It is precisely because under the shadow of this light that the whole chessboard and chess pieces have become extremely stable, and there is no sign and danger of being blown away by the wind.


    Two people sitting on the stone bench, one is a young man wearing a blue robe and a white face, who looks like 20.


    Although this person looks young, he has an extraordinary bearing, and his eyes are deep and unpredictable. If he Yiming or Taoist medicine were here, he would certainly think that he was also the one who had taken Zhuyan pill.


    Sitting opposite him was an old man in a Taoist robe. The old man''s eyes were yellowing and muddy. But when he sat in front of the man in blue and white, he had a strange bearing, which was not easy to ignore.


    "Pa......"


    The man in blue and white slowly moved his hand away from the chessboard and said with a smile, "God, you lost."


    The old man sighed softly and said, "Lord, stand high and see far. When Buzi, he has seen the end. Such a breadth of mind is far beyond the reach of old men."


    At the top of the mountain, the two played chess naturally, which was the Lord of the first line of Tianchi mountain, Shi Tian, and the most respected diviner in Tianchi mountain.


    The two of them are the most powerful beings in the main vein of Tianchi, and they are also outstanding figures at the peak of the whole world.


    Although they have been in seclusion for hundreds of the years, no one can shake their position among those who have risen in these years.


    It''s extremely cold at high places. Maybe this is the real reason why they like to come to the peak most.


    Emperor Shi Tian turned his hand, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted. A moment later, a deep hole appeared. At the same time, a silver bracelet on his wrist exudes a strange brilliance.


    The hole seemed to have magical suction, and immediately took in the chessboard and two-color pieces on the table.


    This series of actions was silent, and even the range of spatial fluctuations caused was controlled on the stone table. This ingenious use of space power is absolutely beyond the reach of he Yiming.


    The divine diviner arched his hands and said, "it''s really gratifying that the Lord''s understanding of space power has improved."


    Emperor Shi Tian gently waved his hand and said, "the power of space belongs to the power of Shinto. Unless it is the advanced Shinto in the legend, it can''t be completely mastered, and you don''t need to put gold on my face."


    The divine diviner smiled slightly, nodded his head, stopped talking, and waited quietly. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for the patriarch to ask him to reach the peak for the sake of playing chess.


    After a long time, Emperor Shi Tiantu said, "divine calculation, when will extreme Northern Iceland float? Have you ever calculated?"


    The divine diviner smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, although I exhausted my efforts, I can only calculate an approximate time. Within 50 years, Iceland will reappear in the world, but the specific date cannot be calculated." He sighed a long sigh and said, "if I can advance to Shinto, I may be able to deduce this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity, but unfortunately, this is just a delusion."


    At this point, even a faint light flashed on his face.


    Emperor Shitian took a deep look at the divine diviner. His eyes seemed to be warm, like the morning sun. Where he touched, people felt hot and oppressive.


    "Divine calculation, you don''t need to be so depressed. This time, if the legendary Northern Iceland really appears, I can take you with me. If you can really enter it, and it''s really like the legendary..." emperor Shitian''s tone was calm, but his eyes also flashed a faint light: "you haven''t had this opportunity."


    There was a trace of excitement on the face of the divine alchemist. A moment later, he sighed and said, "Lord, it is the limit for me to reach the realm of nine to one in my life. As for the divine way, it is simply impossible. But if you can enter it, there may be a glimmer of hope."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes finally showed his hope: "after living so long, there is nothing worth worrying about in this world. Iceland... Will be Ben Zong, hehe, it will be the last opportunity for us to advance. At that time, everyone will gather together. Even at this moment, it is exciting to think about it."


    The divine diviner''s eyes flickered, as if he thought of something, nodded heavily, and said, "the Millennium event, this will be the real Millennium event, depending on whether the Lord of the ice palace is willing to open Iceland for free."


    Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "he will certainly open."


    The divine diviner nodded, but the look in his eyes seemed to be a sense of schadenfreude.


    After a long time, the divine diviner seemed to suddenly think of something. He patted his forehead and said, "Lord, Chen Weiran came to report that your pet pig is missing."


    Emperor Shitian turned his head and said, "how long has Baozhu disappeared this time?"


    "It''s been a whole month."


    "One month?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice of emperor Shi Tian.


    He closed his eyes, and an invisible, vaguely powerful force immediately centered on him and spread out in all directions.


    It was just an instant, and his strength had found the right direction and some insignificant traces.


    Even if these traces were a month ago, few people could find them, let alone a month later. But in the induction of emperor Shi Tian, they were found one by one, as if they were carefully observed with a magnifying glass, without any leakage.


    Finally, Emperor Shitian opened his eyes and said, "this time, Baozhu is really not within the main peak."


    If other people heard his words, they would definitely be tongue tied, and even worship him as a fairy.


    It is well known that the main peak of Tianchi is tall and covers a wide area. Emperor Shitian just sensed for a while and determined that Baozhu was not among them. This ability is really shocking and incredible.


    However, the divine calculation venerable opposite him seemed to be common, and he said in a deep voice: "Lord, when Chen Weiran reported, he once emphasized that Baozhu had a close relationship with he Yiming in the past six months. The date of his disappearance was almost the same as the date he left the mountain, so it was likely that Baozhu went down the mountain to find he Yiming."


    "Yokoyama heyiming?"


    "Yes, it is this rare genius." The master of divine calculation sighed lightly, "I really don''t know what kind of talent is needed for the realm of three flowers less than 20 to succeed in cultivation."


    The emperor released the God''s emotion and said, "have you ever calculated his past and future?"


    "Yes, but I can''t figure it out." The diviner smiled bitterly and said, "around him, there is a lot of fog. It seems that all the forces in the world are attached to him, and there is no chance for me to see through."


    Emperor Shi Tian pondered for a moment and finally said, "in that case, let it go."


    The divine diviner was slightly stunned and said, "Lord, but the treasure pig is also a big deal for my Tianchi. I''m afraid it''s too big to lose it like this."


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled and said, "the first vein of Hengshan Mountain is also a branch of Tianchi Lake, and it''s not a loss for Baozhu to follow him. And I''m optimistic about this person, maybe..." he paused and said, "in 50 years, he may also appear on Iceland at that time."


    The divine diviner''s eyes suddenly widened a circle. Although they immediately returned to normal, this inadvertent action revealed his psychological changes undoubtedly.


    Following the eyes of emperor Shitian, he looked into the distance at the same time.


    Until now, he knew that although the Lord didn''t specifically summon he Yiming, he didn''t give him any advice. But in the hearts of adults, this son unexpectedly occupies such an important position.


    There is always a problem in his heart.


    In fifty years, can he really reach the position of Lord?

 V5.Chapter 10

    On the vast plain, a huge building finally appeared. At that glance, the almost suffocating wide and towering city wall stood on the earth, like a entrenched dragon, emitting infinite majesty.


    The golden battle rode on Dahei with a light whip in his hand and said with a long smile, "brother he, starting from this city, it is where our real national boundary lies."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his heart was quite shocked.


    The motorcade walked for three days from the small town in the no matter area to here.


    This border city naturally belongs to the nature of a semi military camp, but from the perspective of appearance and land occupation, the scope and prosperity of this city seem to be no less than the capital of Tianluo.


    At this moment, his heart filled with a strong sense of helplessness.


    This is the gap, and it is still a huge gap that cannot be filled at all.


    However, his face remained calm and did not seem to be affected at all.


    After all, today''s he Yiming is no longer the little six of the he family who was fledgling and showed all his reactions on his face.


    Jin battle suddenly smiled and said, "brother he, do you want to enjoy the real flavor of this city?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said inexplicably, "real... Flavor?"


    Jin battle''s chin was slightly raised, his eyes glanced at the motorcade, and said, "if you follow the motorcade into the city, you will certainly receive the warmest and best hospitality, but you will also miss a lot of things."


    He Yiming understood what he meant, and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Jin, what''s your proposal?"


    "In our Dashen, if you want to really experience the differences between cities, then I have a good suggestion..." Jin battle stretched out a hand and said very seriously, "eat."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice. It was not that he wanted to doubt the other party''s words, but at this moment, he suddenly found that his understanding of the other party was indeed far from that of him.


    "If you follow them, you can only eat the same delicacies, but if you follow me." Jin battle chest pain, vowed: "I promise to let you eat the most unique flavor of this city."


    Although he Yiming is not a glutton, he Yiming is also a big finger at this time.


    He laughed and said, "since brother Jin is so elegant, how can I not accompany him?"


    The whip of the golden campaign waved across the air, and a loud whistle came from the air, which seemed to be a secret signal. The black under his crotch rushed out like flying, and in an instant he had crossed most of the motorcade. At the same time, a hearty laughter came out of his mouth: "brother he, come with me."


    He Yiming laughed in his heart and shook his head slightly. He clamped his feet hard, and the trained horse under his crotch immediately ran out calmly.


    Although this horse is also quite a divine horse, it is naturally not at the same level as the big black in the golden battle. Moreover, the time to run out is also slightly behind. Even if he Yiming has the ability to overturn rivers and seas, he Yiming can only follow behind to eat dust.


    Zhang Zhongying on the carriage sighed slightly, but he knew that this younger martial brother Jin''s greatest hobby in his life, and only had a wry smile.


    A hand stretched out the carriage and pointed in the direction of the departure of the Jin campaign.


    Feitian suddenly understood it. He bowed slightly at once, immediately rode out and followed closely.


    Of course, they won''t worry about the safety of he Yiming and Jin battle. If these two people walk together, unless they meet strong people at the level of respect, where else can someone bully them.


    Even the yellow spring gate and the Western assassin guild are under their command, not to mention others.


    However, their identities are different after all. It is natural to send a disciple to serve them.


    Fei Tian''s horse is better than he Yiming''s, but he carefully controls the speed and always keeps more than ten meters behind he Yiming.


    Even if you kill him, you don''t dare to cross this boundary, otherwise you will make the little ancestor in front unhappy and slap him down, and there is no place to avenge him.


    A moment later, the three of them had come under the gate.


    The city gate here is obviously much larger than the cities in the northwest, and every Sergeant here is a tough and strong man.


    From the sharp eyes of these people, we can see that they are well-trained.


    As the top of the line, he Yiming can even vaguely feel a strong smell of blood on them.


    Frowning slightly, he Yiming rushed forward to catch up with the battle of Jin, who was waiting here. He asked, "brother Jin, do wars often happen here?"


    Jin campaign smiled dumbly and said, "there is no big war, but the small-scale battle is not interrupted."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. If he realized something in his heart, he said, "horse thief?"


    "Not bad." Jin battle Zhengrong said, "there are too many dangers in this no matter area. It is not a simple thing to want to get a foothold here."


    He Yiming thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and stopped asking.


    However, one thing is certain that no matter what changes have taken place here, it is impossible to invade the figures of he Yiming''s level.


    Feitian had already stopped his horse. Seeing the two of them talking, he didn''t dare to come forward, but came outside the city gate.


    He Yiming and he Yiming had attracted the attention of all soldiers for a long time. If ordinary people did this, they would have been whipped long ago, and even cut down in such border cities.


    Although the battle of Jin restrained the breath of the three flower strong, there was naturally a dignified demeanor between their actions and behaviors, which made those soldiers dare not rise to offend.


    At this time, Fei Tian came forward, and the soldiers immediately stopped with horizontal knives. One of them angrily said, "who are you? This is an important border town, and you don''t get off your horse."


    Although his voice was quite strict, his actions were not fierce, and there were no abusive words in his words. It was obvious that there was room for him.


    He Yiming smiled slightly behind him. Before he entered Dashen, he had heard that the soldiers guarding the city in Dashen were rude and unreasonable. But now it seems that such rumors are undoubtedly exaggerated.


    At least, among the city gate soldiers he met, there was no such unknown fool whose head hit the wall.


    In fact, the soldiers who can guard the city gate have some eyesight. They know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. The kind of fool who clearly sees the other party''s extraordinary demeanor, but still wants to go up and die, is afraid of the great difficulty he wants to encounter.


    Fei Tian snorted coldly. When he faced he and Jin, he was silent, but there was a trace of negligence. But in the face of these ordinary soldiers, it was as cold as ice, and even didn''t bother to say a word.


    He took out a thing and threw it to the leader.


    The soldiers in Dashen here are more or less people who have cultivated internal strength. Although most of them have only three or four levels of internal strength, the internal strength of this leader has reached the fifth level.


    However, when he received what Fei Tiangu threw out, he felt a faint numbness in his wrist, and even one arm seemed to be shaken vigorously.


    His face changed slightly, and he immediately knew that this person''s internal strength cultivation was unfathomable. Maybe he could kill himself with just a stretch of his hand.


    Glancing at the thing in his hand, it turned out to be an iron plate made of strange metal, which depicts a pattern that is almost a household name in Dashen.


    He took a breath, immediately put the knife into the sheath, held the sign in both hands respectfully, and sent it to Fei Tian Gu''s horse''s head.


    Fei Tian Gu didn''t look at him with his eyes at all, but the whip slightly raised, and the whip head seemed to be alive. He circled the sign, and then flew to his hand.


    "Get out of the way."


    As his cold voice sounded, including the soldier leader and the people waiting to enter the city outside the gate, they subconsciously avoided it.


    Fei Tian drove his horse out of the way and said nothing quietly.


    Jin battle just doubled his legs, big Hei ang raised his head and hoofs, and entered the city. He Yiming felt countless envious and awed eyes from around him. He shook his head slightly and drove his horse to catch up. It was not until they both entered the city that Feitian drove his horse into it.


    When the three of them left the gate for tens of meters, the order here was restored.


    Although it''s just entering the city, he Yiming has seen the status of Lingxiao temple in Dashen.


    In Dashen, Lingxiao temple and Tianchi have the same status in the northwest.


    They are not the countries that control this land, but their status is vaguely above the country.


    The token taken out by Feitian Gu can''t be a high-level token in LingXiao palace. But here it is equivalent to a universal pass.


    From the eyes of these soldiers and even some panic, he Yiming really realized the transcendent status of Lingxiao temple in this country.


    After entering the city, he Yiming''s eyes fell on the streets on both sides from time to time.


    Today, the road they are taking is undoubtedly the avenue in the city, but to his surprise, the architectural style here is really very different from that in the northwest.


    On both sides of the avenue, there are huge mansions, and the plaques on them are even more diverse.


    Between his ears, he Yiming heard the soldiers'' drill in the distance. He looked up in the distance. In a corner of the city, the dust was flying, and it seemed that there were thousands of troops hidden, which was fascinating.


    Jin battle suddenly laughed and said, "brother he, don''t watch those little guys'' play. It''s time for us to get down to business."


    He Yiming was stunned at first, and then understood that what he said was... Eat.


    Dumbly, he smiled. In the eyes of figures such as the battle of gold, the guard force of a border city was actually just the play of children, and what really moved him was the snacks in the city.


    Lower his head, looking at his hands, he Yiming slowly clenched them.


    In Dashen, the powerful strength seems to be more revered than in the northwest. At this moment, a certain idea in his heart seemed to be more and more firm.

 V5.Chapter 11

    The city is obviously divided into East and West. Most western cities are barracks. Although they also have luxury villas, they are also the houses of senior officers.


    The whole Xicheng District occupies three quarters of the city.


    Although the east of the city is only one-third of the west, it is even far more lively than the West.


    In addition to a large number of residential areas, there are many special streets here. According to the words of the Jin campaign, the most essence of the whole city is the snack street.


    The East Dashen is indeed different from such a bitter and cold place as the northwest.


    Even in such border cities, there are countless local snacks.


    Throughout the history of Dashen, it seems that the word "eat" has deeply entered the bone marrow of all Dashen people.


    Of course, in addition to snacks, there are a large number of various shops and alternative businesses here. According to Jin campaign, brothels account for a considerable share.


    However, it is not surprising that with the soldiers stationed in Xicheng District, it is even more difficult for the brothels here to be prosperous.


    However, he Yiming and Jin battle are obviously not interested in such places.


    Perhaps, the only thing that can interest them is the snack street advocated by the Jin campaign.


    As he turned East and West, he walked into an alley. When he went out, he Yiming''s nose couldn''t help but jerk a few times.


    It was really fragrant here, and what surprised him more was that even he couldn''t tell what the aroma was.


    After seeing the expression on he Yiming''s face, Jin battle laughed and said, "brother he, here is basically a row of unique foods from the north, including some fine products. Now that you''re here, you might as well open your stomach and have a big meal. There are several special things that are close to the northwest. Although there are also products in the mainland, you can''t burn this unique local flavor."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile and said, "brother Jin, this time it''s up to you. Just follow."


    Jin battle handed the reins of the horse to Feitian Gu''s hand and said, "follow me."


    Jin battle seems to be very familiar with the environment here, but for a moment, he Yiming has tasted three different flavors of food.


    There is really no exaggeration in the words of Jin battle. These three flavors are never tasted by he Yiming, and the taste is so good that it doesn''t seem to be under the family banquets of those rich and powerful families in the northwest countries.


    He Yiming was very curious about this and said, "brother Jin, you are so familiar with this place. Have you been here many times?"


    Jin Zhan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve only been to this city for the second time."


    He Yiming was surprised that he had been familiar with this situation only twice, which seemed a little unlikely.


    Jin battle sighed lightly and said, "brother he, to be honest, I have traveled all over the world. I have been to most of the famous cities in Dashen. As long as I have been there once, I will not forget it."


    He Yiming was relieved and said, "brother Jin, I thought you were a martial arts enthusiast, but I didn''t expect you to be a glutton."


    The Jin campaign suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "brother he, my big Shen has a vast territory and different martial arts styles. They have their own different histories, traditions and characteristics. Like these meals, they also have similarities."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and looked at the pancakes he had eaten in his hand. He said suspiciously, "what is the relationship between these foods and martial arts?"


    Jin battle laughed several times and said, "eating one way, broad and profound, infinite taste, is the infinite change of the Qi of heaven and earth. For me, if one day, all the tastes of the world can be merged into one, it is the time for martial arts to become a success."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. He had never heard similar remarks before, but at the moment, it seemed to be reasonable. It seemed that he had grasped something, but this thread of thought was spinning in front of his eyes like a lantern, making him feel helpless.


    Far away, it seemed that I heard a burst of horse hissing and a sharp cry.


    He Yiming turned around as if waking up from a dream. At the back of the snack street, he heard angry cries from Khotan.


    Because he was in charge of three horses, Feitian didn''t follow them into the snack street, but waited quietly at the back of the alley.


    But somehow, he had a conflict with others.


    Jin battle snorted angrily, and his heart was angry.


    After entering this city, I really came to the ground of Dashen.


    Here, there are still people who don''t sell the accounts of Lingxiao temple. Isn''t this groundbreaking for Taisui.


    He stepped out, but he didn''t turn his body, but in the surging crowd, he still slipped out like a swimming fish. It was only a few breaths before he came to the place where the quarrel took place.


    He Yiming followed closely, as if there was an invisible line between them, and steadily followed him there.


    Big black and other three horses were tied to a big tree, and Fei Tian stood beside the horse, with a sneering smile on his mouth.


    Not far behind Da Hei, a young man covered his stomach and lay on the ground crying for pain. Looking at his white face, it seemed that the pain was in the bone marrow.


    Beside this young man, there was another young man of the same age, but this man obviously did not have the ability to deal with emergencies. He stood at a loss and didn''t even know how to deal with the aftermath.


    After the conflict here, many people have gathered together, but they are far away from the tree, and they seem to be afraid of something.


    The battle of Jin took great strides forward, and Fei Tian quickly bowed as a gift.


    He waved his big hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fei Tian respectfully said, "master Jin, this man saw Dahei, and he came up regardless. Dahei was annoyed, so he gave him a kick."


    He Yiming glanced at the back hoof the size of Dahei''s sea bowl, and then looked at the young man crying pain on the ground, with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    After being hit by this, he was only injured without being kicked to explode his internal organs. His internal strength cultivation was at least above the sixth level. However, this guy who is not easy to mess with, even to mess with big black, this is not self death.


    Sure enough, after listening to Jin battle, instead of being angry, he came forward and patted Da Hei intimately for two times, saying, "good job, old man."


    The onlookers all gasped. His mount hurt people, but he was still praising the horse. Such an attitude of treating human life like grass is naturally chilling.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and all the expressions of the people were in his eyes.


    His heart suddenly clicked, and there was cold sweat on his vest.


    After seeing the scene just now, he was not surprised at all, nor did he want to defend the injured youth underground or give him a helping hand.


    I don''t know when, his heart has begun to become cold, and even gradually moved closer to these top figures.


    In their eyes, human life is indeed like grass mustard.


    He Yiming had thought before that maybe after decades, he would look down on all this, become familiar with life and death, and become indifferent.


    But until this moment, he knew that all this had come so fast, so abrupt and unconscious.


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming in surprise. In his feeling, he Yiming''s breath seemed to become extremely unstable. This is simply incredible for a strong player like them.


    Suddenly, there was a riot after the crowd. As if he saw something ferocious, the crowd automatically separated. Surrounded by a group of people, an officer and a middle-aged man came in.


    Jin Zhan glanced at the man from a distance. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He slowly turned around and left a figure to the other side.


    He Yiming noticed this, and he vaguely guessed in his heart that this person should have known Jin battle.


    In this group, there are more than a dozen people decorated by officers. Wherever they pass, the crowd retreats to the two sides like a broken tide. It can be seen that these people have a prominent reputation in this city, at least in this street.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned around here, suddenly took three steps and two steps, and came to the ground in front of the man who was crying pain. He bent down, picked him up, and angrily said, "Ling Kai, how are you?"


    The young man beside seemed to have found the target, and hurriedly said, "master, the young master saw a good horse here and just wanted to have a close look. But I didn''t expect this man to be fierce and hurt the young master."


    He stretched out his hand and added a few words, while staring at Fei Tian.


    The officers who accompanied the middle-aged man and others stared at each other, and the chief officer said, "brother Fang, there is someone who dares to ride a horse and hurt your son. This person is absolutely heinous." After saying that, he looked up, his eyes were black, he was slightly stunned, and blurted out, "good horse."


    The middle-aged man put an internal force into his son''s body to help him stabilize the injury, but also looked down the officer''s eyes.


    When he saw Da Hei clearly, he was stunned at first, then startled, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. His body trembled and suddenly turned his head. First, he looked at it with a cry of congratulations and passed it without stopping. Then it fell on Feitian, and his eyes turned from doubt to affirmation, and finally stayed on the gold battle who turned his back, and his face suddenly became a little bloodless.


    The officer originally wanted to go forward and catch people, but after seeing the expression of the middle-aged man, his heart tightened and he immediately closed his mouth.


    The muscles on the middle-aged man''s face twitched twice, and his hands suddenly loosened, allowing his son in his arms to fall heavily on the ground again.


    Then, in the midst of everyone''s eyes and tongue tied, he knelt down respectfully and said loudly, "disciple Fang Shuyue, a disciple outside LingXiao palace, knocked on the golden Shizu."


    The field was suddenly silent, and the young attendant who was still talking widened his eyes and gurgled in his mouth, but he could no longer say a word.

 V5.Chapter 12

    At this moment, don''t say that those bystanders were at a loss, and even the parties were frightened.


    Especially Fang Lingkai, the son of Fang Shuyue, was so scared that even the tumbling pain in his stomach seemed to have wings and disappeared.


    As for those officers, their faces turned pale one by one. If they hadn''t been much braver than ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have softened their legs and landed on their hips at the moment.


    Lingxiao temple has peripheral disciples stationed all over the country, and Fang Shuyue is the most outstanding of all peripheral disciples in the hundreds of miles nearby. On weekdays, his position in the city is extremely detached, and even the city guard calls him brother. This is also the reason why many officers flatter him.


    However, at this moment, when people saw Fang Shuyue kneeling on the ground, they immediately understood the identity of the person in front of them, and their anxiety in their hearts was beyond words.


    Especially the officer who spoke first, his face could compete with the injured Fang Lingkai.


    Jin battle slowly turned around, and his face was calm, but everyone knew that if he was angry, the whole city would be affected by a huge storm.


    "Fang Shuyue, you still remember me."


    "Yes, disciples will never forget the face of their ancestors." Fang Shuyue touched the ground on his forehead and said respectfully.


    Jin Zhan''s eyes moved to Fang Lingkai beside him. Although this person was still in pain and cold sweat, a pair of teeth bit hard, and he dared not make a sound.


    "Your son wants to buy my big black, do you know?"


    Fang Shuyue''s body trembled slightly, and then he kowtowed his head severely. After counting, there was already a piece of bright red blood on the ground.


    He Yiming only needs to see at a glance that this person''s internal strength cultivation has reached the peak of ten levels. If he uses internal strength to protect his body, he can''t be injured because of this thing at all. But at the moment, Fang Shuyue''s forehead was already covered with blood, and the blood even flowed down his cheeks, making his face even more ferocious.


    However, in his eyes, there was still a sincere color, and the two formed a sharp contrast.


    A sneer of disdain rippled from the corners of Jin battle''s mouth. At this moment, the hearts of the people next to him were chilly. The only thought in their hearts was whether this person''s heart could not be poured with cold ice.


    "Tai... Taizu Shifu. I once heard my father say at home that you love horses most, especially black BMW, so I want to buy this horse to honor you..." Fang Lingkai suddenly opened his mouth, and his forehead was dripping with big sweat due to severe pain. His words seemed to burst out of his teeth, and when these words came out at the fastest speed, His breathing suddenly reached the extreme point, and even his eyelids seemed to turn up.


    Anyone with a little experience knows that this person has seriously injured his internal organs. If he is not treated in time, even if he has saved his life, there must be endless trouble.


    Fang Shuyue looked at his son nervously, and the speed and strength of kowtowing increased.


    He Yiming sighed and shook his head slightly. Although this matter had nothing to do with him, the psychological change just now made him ring an alarm in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be that cold-blooded, emotionless person, at least not now.


    "Brother Jin, this man should be telling the truth, so forgive him."


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming in surprise. Obviously, he Yiming didn''t expect to intercede for this unknown person. But for him, the life and death of these two people is just between his thoughts. Since he Yiming interceded, he would never dismiss his face for such a trivial matter.


    "Take him down for treatment." With a wave of his sleeve, Jin battle never looked there again: "brother he, I''m afraid we can''t have fun today. How about we come back to the next city?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "OK."


    Jin battle turned and walked, his face was calm from beginning to end, as if this accident had never happened.


    He Yiming turned his head and his eyes touched Fang Shuyue. The middle-aged man''s eyes were extremely grateful. Of course, there is also a trace of shock and awe here.


    People who can speak under such circumstances and be brothers with the Jin campaign are also beyond his reach.


    With Feitian Gu and three horses, they left the snack street.


    After they left, the place became chaotic again. Fang Shuyue picked up his son and gave him several pills. The powerful internal force was instilled into his body without stinging. After a long time, he was relieved.


    However, after confirming that his son''s life had been saved, he immediately ordered his servants to escort people back to the house, but he himself immediately followed the direction of the departure of the people in the Jin campaign and hurried to catch up.


    Those officers helped maintain the order and didn''t let anyone disturb Fang Shuyue, but their hearts were also uneasy. With the status of the Jin campaign, since he came to the city, the Chengshou adult naturally tried every means to see him. At that time, as long as the battle of gold slightly tilted its mouth, waiting for their end will be extremely miserable.


    But they never thought of it. For the Jin campaign, this trivial matter was just a flash in the pan. He didn''t take it to heart at all, and how could he mention it.


    When the three men of the Jin campaign returned to the Central Avenue, they happened to see the huge motorcade of Zhang Zhongying and others.


    Although the team of more than 100 people is nothing here, there are so many masters in the team, and everyone is magnanimous, especially the two luxury carts in the middle, which show their identities.


    This group of carriages actually stepped directly on the center of the avenue. So many people stepped on it together, which was simply arrogant and domineering. But looking at both sides, countless pairs were shining with respect and fear. Those people may have jealousy in their hearts, but they absolutely dare not raise the slightest offense.


    As soon as they entered the team in the Jin campaign, Zhang Zhongying got out of the carriage. He laughed and said, "brother Jin, how can you come back so soon this time? Is it because the snack street here is not your appetite, or brother he is not interested in it?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, I met a disappointing thing this time, so I came back earlier." Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and didn''t bother to mention it at all.


    Zhang Zhongying looked back at Feitian Gu. He immediately came forward and told Fang Shuyue in detail.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t add any extra fuel, but told the whole story without omission.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhongying burst out laughing and said, "it''s really interesting. It''s really rare that someone grabs something and gives it away and grabs it on the head of the younger martial brother, but pats the horse on the leg."


    Around him, although the disciples did not dare to laugh like him without fear, everyone showed a knowing smile on their faces.


    He Yiming was coldly concerned. From beginning to end, everyone''s face was only sarcastic and happy.


    It seems that this thing is just a joke that can make them happy. As for the unlucky Fang Lingkai, no one has the slightest sympathy at all. It seems that this person is simply a thing that shouldn''t exist, not a person who was kicked alive.


    A cool breath came out of he Yiming''s heart. In the hearts of these people, I''m afraid they won''t care about the lives of ordinary people.


    Lingxiao temple, in the Dashen Empire, is superior. All people from this place are superior to others. Even for life, they have a disregard attitude inherited from the strong.


    He Yiming sighed slightly in his heart. He Yiming remembered his childhood, when his brothers and sisters in he Jiazhuang played together.


    Although everyone was ignorant at that time, at this time, my heart was full of warmth.


    Zhang Zhongying smiled for a moment, and finally stopped and said, "brother he, if you go to the next city and brother Jin invites you to go with him, you must not agree."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Younger martial brother Jin has a special character. He places his love on the esophagus, regards the esophagus as a martial art, and regards'' taste ''as his own way. This way is only useful for himself, but it is not good for others. Brother he doesn''t need to waste time to accompany him in the future."


    Jin Zhan glanced at him discontentedly and said, "elder martial brother, even if it''s not good for brother he, isn''t it a good thing to be able to taste the delicious food in the world?"


    With a wry smile, Zhang Zhongying said, "it''s a good thing, of course."


    Just as the two of their martial brothers quarreled, he Yiming suddenly flashed a light in his brain.


    He thought of the landscape map found by Feng laixiang in the past, but finally destroyed by him.


    In that landscape painting, the painter left his whole mind on it. It is for this reason that he Yiming entered the realm of Epiphany when looking at the landscape map.


    Now I think that the painter with strong strength must be the same as the battle of Jin. He placed his love on the painting path, and only then did this magical painting appear.


    With a long breath, he Yiming couldn''t help thinking whether he would like to be like them.


    However, one thing he Yiming can be sure of is that he will never choose the obscure, such as the esophagus, or choose the exquisite painting


    Everyone talked and laughed, but for a moment, they had arrived at a huge mansion.


    Someone had been waiting outside the door for a long time. The leader, dressed in official robes, turned out to be the city keeper of the city.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, he Yiming finally understood that the status of Lingxiao temple in the Dashen empire was still beyond his imagination.

 V5.Chapter 13

    That night, Chengshou held a banquet in honor of many masters from Lingxiao hall, of which the most noble was naturally he Yiming and other three congenital strong men.


    Although he Yiming is not from Lingxiao hall, this does not affect the enthusiasm of Chengshou adults.


    However, it was obvious that Zhang Zhongying did not give face to the other party, but left the table after a perfunctory moment. On the contrary, he ate like no one else in the Jin campaign.


    From the introduction of Chengshou adult, he Yiming knew that these dishes were not prepared in a hurry today, but they began to prepare after the Jin campaign and others left the city for the Northwest last time.


    It is precisely because of these months of preparation that today has a place to play, which makes the Jin campaign quite satisfactory.


    He Yiming thought of Fang Lingkai''s words at the banquet. Since lianchengshou adults have made such a huge capital to please Jin battle, it is natural for him to pay attention to the black horse as Fang Shuyue''s son.


    However, the young master Fang Lingkai never thought of it. In the end, instead of being able to please the success, he greatly offended the Jin campaign. The wonder of current affairs is really nothing like this.


    Just after the reception banquet, he Yiming and Jin battle had just returned to the gorgeous courtyard specially prepared by the Chengshou adult, when they heard the disciples report that the leader of the peripheral disciples stationed here in Lingxiao temple had something important to report.


    He Yiming just wanted to avoid suspicion and leave, but he was held by Jin battle. Neither Zhang Zhongying nor Jin battle obviously treated him as an outsider, which made he Yiming quite happy.


    A moment later, when this person came in, he Yiming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. This person turned out to be Fang Shuyue who met today.


    At this time, although Fang Shuyue had been cleaned, the injury on his forehead could not be healed. Although this blood would not have much impact on an acquired peak master with ten levels of internal strength, his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhang Zhongying was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized, "Fang Shuyue, it was you who offended younger martial brother Jin today."


    As the most famous person in Lingxiao temple within a hundred miles nearby, Fang Shuyue and Zhang Zhongying also have several connections. But the relationship between the two sides is nothing more than this. In these decades, Zhang Zhongying has taken this route to the mountains every time. Even if Fang Shuyue did his best, it was just to make Zhang Zhongying have a slight impression on him. It''s already a great honor to be able to call out your name at once.


    However, after hearing Zhang Zhongying''s questions, Fang Shuyue immediately felt relieved. At least he was sure that the Jin campaign had no intention of arguing with him.


    At this point, as long as you see that Zhang Zhongying didn''t even know his name, you know that they didn''t take this trivial matter to heart at all.


    Fang Shuyue respectfully and willingly kowtowed to the three present and said, "two grandfathers, I congratulate you. If the dog offends today, the younger generation will definitely be heavily punished, so that he will remember it in the future."


    Zhang Zhongying waved his hand casually and said, "that''s it. There''s no need to mention it again in the future. What is it when you say you have something important to report?"


    Fang Shuyue was immediately calm and said solemnly, "Master Zhang, my disciples have been reported in the temple. Western countries are ready to assassinate master Jin."


    He Yiming and the three exchanged eyes. Zhang Zhongying asked in a deep voice, "what did the newspaper say?"


    Fang Shuyue was secretly pleased that he finally had a topic to stay here for a little more time.


    After this time offending the Jin campaign, his position must be in jeopardy. Although he is the top ten strong man of internal strength, if everyone falls down, he is definitely not able to afford it. However, if you can stay with Jin campaign and others for a long time tonight, then the wind direction will certainly change, and no one dares to make an idea of Fang family any more.


    Although his heart was happy, his face became more and more heavy.


    "Back to his ancestors, it was said in the newspapers that the western countries seemed to be launching a large-scale invasion, and the paladins stationed in various countries had begun to gather, and announced that they would..." at this point, he suddenly stopped and looked at the battle of gold with a worried face.


    Zhang Zhongying frowned slightly and said, "just say it straight, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Shuyue said in a low voice, "they said that the head of Jin Shizu would be used to pay tribute to the paladin you killed in the past."


    Jin battle was dumbfounded and said, "I see. I said why their assassins came all the way here. It turned out to be so." His eyes gradually showed a surprise color, but in this strange color, there was also a force that made he Yiming feel palpitating.


    Zhang Zhongying frowned and said, "brother Jin, if the rumors are good, the western countries will invade on a large scale, which is not a good thing."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "elder martial brother, they can come if they want. The large-scale battle between our two sides is not once or twice. It will break out every few decades. This time is just like this." A rare look of madness appeared on his face: "since their paladins began to gather, there must be super masters, hehe..."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart. Listening to the tone of the Jin battle, he did not have the slightest worry, but seemed to be extremely looking forward to it.


    But on second thought, he immediately understood what king thought.


    Once there is a war between the two countries, he is sure to encounter powerful opponents. The practice of martial arts in the Jin campaign was biased towards breakthrough in actual combat. The more intense the battle, the greater the chance that he will be able to successfully advance to the rank of the venerable.


    So for ordinary people, a desperate war is the most exciting thing for him.


    Zhang Zhongying obviously understood the idea of the Jin campaign. He pondered for a while and finally said, "younger martial brother, every few decades of eastern and Western wars, new venerable beings will be born on the battlefield. I hope you can become one of them this time."


    Jin Zhan nodded heavily and said, "thank you for your kind words, elder martial brother. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    He Yiming''s heart sank slightly, and he couldn''t help but chime in: "brother Jin, there is a war between the East and the west every few decades?"


    Jin battle, his eyes bright and bright, said: "yes, at least 30 years, more than 60 years, such a round of war is bound to break out."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "will the war be won or lost?"


    "Of course, it''s the winner, but that''s all." Jin battle smiled and said, "both the East and the West have the strength to win this battle, but if you want to completely destroy the other side, it is extremely difficult, and you can''t do it at all."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "in that case, this one can be avoided."


    Jin battle and Zhang Zhongying were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other with strange colors in their eyes.


    With a light cough, Zhang Zhongying said, "brother he, why should we avoid this war?"


    He Yiming Zhengrong said, "I''m afraid that with the war, countless people will be displaced, and at the same time, it will consume a lot of national strength, which is not good for both sides."


    He had seen the horse thieves wash Taicang county with blood, and his sad appearance had been lingering in his mind.


    A mere horse thief attack has already had such serious consequences, so when the two great powers cast aside their arms and fought a war, how many lives will be destroyed!


    Zhang Zhongying looked at he Yiming strangely, and finally sighed bitterly, saying, "brother he, some things are not what we can decide. For us, only letting nature take its course is right."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and finally closed it firmly.


    He can see this, so for countless years, the major powers of the East and the west can also see through this.


    Since it has been so for so many years, it must be necessary to exist. It''s just that he Yiming''s current wisdom can''t figure out the reason for it for a moment.


    He shook his head slightly and turned his eyes to the distance


    Zhang Zhongying also shook his head with him, but what they thought in their hearts was by no means the same.


    Both he and Jin battle are full of expectations for the future war.


    In order to gain enough combat experience in this war and help him succeed in becoming the venerable. Then whether the battle is fierce or not, and what the final outcome will be, are not under their consideration.


    As for how many people died


    This problem is no longer in their consideration.


    As long as there is another strong person in Lingxiao temple, no matter how many ordinary people die, it is worth it.


    Waving his hand, Zhang Zhongying said, "Fang Shuyue, you can go down."


    Fang Shuyue responded respectfully, touched the ground with his forehead again, and thumped several times. However, he didn''t go out immediately, but after hesitating for a while, he whispered, "master Shizu, disciples once heard that now there are two guests in Lingxiao hall, which seems to be for master Jin."


    Zhang Zhongying Daqi, since he can be specifically mentioned in the press, is probably not an ordinary guest.


    "Who is it? What can I do for you?" Jin battle asked coldly.


    After the temptation of the war just now, the battle of Jin quickly returned to its usual appearance.


    "If you go back to Shizu, it seems that two people came to Lingxiao hall. It is said that they came here to challenge Shizu Jin."


    This time, the three of the Jin campaign were really surprised.


    Since the great success of martial arts in the Jin campaign and the advanced nature, he has been the only one to challenge others for so many years. It is really the first time in his life that he has encountered the taste of being challenged by others.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes, and Jin battle whispered, "no matter who they are, I hope they don''t disappoint me."


    His words were full of confidence, as if no matter how strong he was facing, he would be defeated by him in a destructive manner.


    Of course, no matter who goes to LingXiao palace to challenge the golden battle, it can''t be a strong person at the level of venerable.


    Below the venerable, there are only a few who can really worry about the battle of gold.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and he faintly felt that this might be the best opportunity.


    As long as the battle of Jin can be fought with all his strength, there can be an objective evaluation of his real strength.

 V5.Chapter 14

    At night, the sky is dotted with stars, and the scattered starlight decorates the whole Mansion Garden beautifully, which is refreshing and pleasant when viewed from high altitude.


    He Yiming slowly opened a strange book with the stars in the sky.


    This book is different. It is not made of paper, but a special material similar to copper. This kind of book is held in the hand, and its tentacles are cold, but over time, it has a warm feeling, which seems to integrate into people''s bodies, which is very strange.


    This is the gift given to him by Xu Zili, a secret script of the wind system skill.


    As a venerable person of a generation, Xu Zili naturally once traveled around the world. Under a coincidence, he got this strange secret script. What is mentioned in the book is actually a wind system skill beyond the five elements. Unfortunately, it is of no use to Xu Zili, who specializes in the five element skill.


    This time, I met he Yiming and knew that among the three flowers he condensed, there was the flower of wind, so I sent this secret script out.


    Along the way, he Yiming also read this strange secret script many times.


    The biggest feature of this secret script is that there are no words on it, but only vivid pictures.


    When the innate strong people concentrate on watching, it seems that they can feel the huge momentum of the wind and clouds in the picture. However, unless you have the talent of wind system, no matter how much you feel, you can''t expect to understand it.


    He Yiming is very precious to this strange book. Although he walked with the Jin campaign all the way, he never showed it in front of him.


    Now, in the dead of night, it is a good time to practice.


    Gently opened the first page of the book. What was painted on it was a landscape, but it was amazing that once you looked at it from different angles, you would have different feelings. He Yiming even has a strange idea. If these results from different angles are connected, this landscape will come to life.


    Of course, this is just an idea, not to mention that he has never studied the art of painting. Even if he was addicted to this since childhood, it is absolutely impossible to draw the contents of this secret script on a new paper.


    In fact, what is depicted in the book is a kind of artistic conception, which can only be understood but cannot be expressed in other ways.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming frowned tightly. When his energy was highly concentrated, he could clearly sense the power of the wind in the picture. He knew that this was the function of the flower of the wind, and it was precisely because he condensed into the flower of the wind that he was able to sense the meaning to be expressed in the picture.


    However, what makes he Yiming feel headache is that in his feeling, what this picture contains seems to be more than the power of the wind.


    In other words, in this strange script, the power of the wind is just an ornament, and there are more huge and incredible powers hidden inside.


    He Yiming didn''t know. If Xu Zili knew his idea, he would be surprised.


    This script has been in Xu Zili''s hand for more than a hundred years, but he only recognized the power of the wind, and he can''t study it yet, so he finally gave it to he Yiming like a flower offering a Buddha.


    If he knew that there was not only wind in the power system, he might not easily take it out and give it to others.


    Quietly looking at the picture in front of me, it seems that the whole body and mind have been addicted to it.


    After a long time, he Yiming''s brain suddenly flashed an idea.


    This is a crazy idea. Even he himself doesn''t know why it suddenly flashed out.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming finally stretched out his hand, and a stream of true Qi slowly condensed at his fingertips. Then he slowly input a trace of true Qi into this secret script.


    This is a bold attempt.


    At least everything that can withstand the infusion of Qi is a treasure. Although this secret script is strange, it is too exaggerated to say that it is a treasure.


    Therefore, when he Yiming tried to input true Qi, he was absolutely cautious to the extreme.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed. In his feeling, although this script is not ordinary paper, it can''t bear the blessing of true Qi. Although the true Qi instilled at the moment is extremely subtle, if it continues to be maintained, or the true Qi content is increased, then this script will definitely burst on the spot.


    He sighed gently and slowly took back that wisp of true Qi.


    However, at the moment when it was about to be fully recovered, he Yiming''s heart moved again. His eyes turned for a moment, and the Qi in his body slowly turned into the Qi like the wind.


    Then, this Qi replaced the most common and basic Qi and entered this strange book.


    The next moment, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly showed the essence of ecstasy.


    In his feeling, once Feng system Qi entered this secret script, it was not rejected or overwhelmed by it, but gradually attracted by it, which seemed to have a craving trend.


    For this sudden change, he Yiming immediately restrained his mind, controlled the true Qi within a limited range, and entered the true Qi with a more cautious attitude.


    He closed his eyes and silently sensed everything in front of him.


    When the secret script of the wind Department had a magical resonance with this secret script, he no longer needed to use his five senses, but used some power that even he did not understand to communicate with the secret script.


    An unusual feeling surged wildly. It seemed that he had left the courtyard and came to an empty place.


    The surrounding scenery was beautiful and open, but it gave him a feeling of extreme familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s face changed. In his memory, he has remembered. The surrounding scenery should be the scenery in the first landscape painting in the secret script.


    But the only difference is that I used to look at this landscape from a different angle outside the picture.


    But now, he personally entered it, sensing the changes here in the landscape map.


    This is definitely a very strange thing, even if it is he Yiming''s current experience and experience, it is definitely the first time.


    Before that, he never thought that such a magical thing would happen in this world.


    However, after just trying, he Yiming also understood. Why is it in Xu Zili''s hands for more than a hundred years, but he can''t study anything at all.


    That''s because if you want to really see through the mystery, you must personally participate in it.


    However, this script is quite repellent to the five elements genuine Qi. If ordinary genuine Qi is injected more, then it must be the end of the burst of the script. Only by inputting the true Qi of the wind system can you feel the greatest mystery of this secret script.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of me began to change slowly.


    He Yiming carefully looked around. His spirit was also highly concentrated, completely released, and quietly observed everything here.


    Fog and a large number of clouds suddenly appeared in this strange, as if real space.


    The clouds in the sky seemed to suddenly expand, constantly surging from top to bottom. Not only that, around he Yiming, there was an endless fog at the same time.


    In just a blink of an eye, the sudden clouds and fog immediately filled every space nearby.


    He Yiming looked at all this with eyes tied, and his heart seemed to be filled with this group of clouds and fog. Similarly, there was no room for anything anymore.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from an unknown place far away.


    Gently, gently, but firm and full of strength.


    The clouds and fog, which were originally chaotic, seemed to be affected by the wind and began to blend and mix with each other.


    The vast sea of clouds, changing rapidly, for a time, like Chang''e waving white silk, dancing; For a moment, it was like a rough sea rolling from the sky.


    However, for a moment, everything in front of him changed again. Even he Yiming couldn''t tell whether it was cloud or fog around him.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of the clouds around the northwest peak that he had seen all year round.


    Vaguely, he felt the similarities between the two. There is no difference between the clouds in the secret script and the clouds in reality.


    He Yiming finally became silent. After experiencing this mysterious magical state, his heart was really completely addicted to it.


    At this point, he finally understood that his previous feeling was correct, and what was recorded in this secret script was not just the power of the wind.


    Or the power of the wind here is just a cover up and embellishment.


    In this secret script, what is really powerful is the power of clouds and fog.


    Especially after personal experience, he Yiming has a new understanding of these two ethereal forces.


    Before he was promoted to the first rank, he had once mastered the power of wind and rain.


    But these forces he mastered at that time were extremely superficial. So far, among these four forces, except for the force of the wind, which was successfully condensed into the flower of the wind, the understanding of the other three forces is stagnant.


    But today is different. After truly realizing the power of cloud and mist in the script, he suddenly had a completely different understanding of these two powers.


    This kind of understanding can''t be described in words. Just like the things drawn in this secret script, it can only be understood, not spoken.


    Slowly, his spiritual thoughts retreated from the script and slowly returned to his body.


    When his eyes reopened, his heart was filled with a strong impulse to roar up to the sky.


    He stretched out a hand, and when he spread it out smoothly, a strange change suddenly occurred.

 V5.Chapter 15

    Strange forces gathered from all directions and surrounded his hands. The huge force of heaven and earth is even more exuberant, and there are strong changes to the extreme within this range.


    He Yiming''s palm was gradually surrounded by white clouds. At the beginning, these clouds were thin and almost invisible, but just a moment later, these clouds had spread to a certain extent, and gradually the hidden things were invisible.


    One blink, two blinks


    After the fifth blink, thick clouds had covered the palm that he Yiming stretched out, completely covering it.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with excitement. He had done the same thing in the main peak of Tianchi mountain, but the environment there was very different from that here, or it was not the same at all.


    It is easy to gather clouds there, but here, in this starry night, the difficulty of doing this is thousands of times increased.


    He Yiming heaved a deep breath and waved his hand. The clouds there immediately disappeared and disappeared.


    He Yiming silently looked at his palm. He recalled what had just happened. Vaguely, he seemed to understand something. Although this understanding is not enough for him to condense the flowers of clouds, it is undeniable that his understanding of clouds has changed dramatically.


    Looking around, he was very satisfied with his performance just now.


    Although the force of cloud and mist was used, due to the particularity of these two forces, it did not disturb anyone, including Jin Zhanyi and Zhang Zhongying, who lived in the same courtyard and another house.


    Besides, this ability to control the clouds alone is enough to reach a shocking level.


    Of course, among all the power systems, these two forces are the only ones that can achieve the hidden purpose to the greatest extent. And only when these two forces are mixed with each other can they have such incredible and wonderful functions.


    If there is only one kind of power or other kinds of power, the only result is to immediately cause strong changes in the Qi of heaven and earth. As long as it is an expert who has reached the innate realm, he can no longer hide it from them.


    With a turn of mind, a trace of the same power rose around his body. With the continuous enhancement of this power, the scene just now reappeared, but this time it was not just a palm, but his whole person.


    Then, he made a slight effort on his feet and ran out like a spirit fox.


    Without alerting anyone, he immediately left the general''s house and left the city within a few interest rates.


    In this process, the surface of his body was covered with a light layer of clouds, which seemed to be alive. Wandering in such a bright moonlight night, he had a hazy feeling. Let alone he Yiming''s body method is like electricity. No one sees it at all. Even if he is accidentally seen, he will only think that he has seen a cloud.


    Soon, he was in a jungle more than ten miles away.


    The jungle here is not dense, but it is the only jungle he Yiming came with the team to see.


    Once he entered the jungle, he Yiming was immediately emboldened, and he let go of his control over power. Suddenly, powerful and strange forces emanated from his body, and quickly integrated with the forces of the surrounding world.


    At this moment, the power of clouds and fog seemed to evaporate inexhaustibly, and the effect was far better than he Yiming''s expectation. Not only that, he could also clearly sense that this jungle seemed to express extreme joy for his strength.


    An incredible idea came to his mind that he could talk with these trees in the jungle


    Shook his head and threw the impossible idea out of his mind.


    People are people and trees are trees. These are two completely different lives. How can communication and conversation happen.


    However, under the influence of the power of heaven and earth, it seems that energy flow between people and trees can also be carried out to some extent in this way.


    A moment later, inside and outside the jungle, it became a world of clouds. Even if the sky was bright, the whole cloud was still thick and invisible.


    He Yiming was in the center of the clouds, and his heart was full of pride.


    The power of clouds is far beyond his imagination. Although the means of these two forces in attack is really poor, far less powerful than the force of the five elements.


    But it has a unique ability to condense the Qi of heaven and earth, form large-scale clouds, and hide. This is also far from being comparable to the power of the five elements.


    So far, he Yiming has different views on the power that different power systems can show.


    The most powerful part of each kind of power is also very different. If you want to truly master these forces, you should try to make full use of the strengths and avoid weaknesses, and give full play to the strengths of a certain department of power as much as possible.


    Since the power of clouds and fog cannot play a decisive role in the fierce battle, what are their strengths?


    This question lingered in he Yiming''s mind for a long time. His eyes flashed, opened the space of the silver ring, and took out the blindfold script obtained from Sima Yin.


    In this secret book of deception, countless five element evasion methods are cited in detail.


    Of course, the things cited here are not the super power that only the five elements venerable people can have, such as the art of drilling the earth and the art of stepping on fire, but only the use of the power of the five elements to cause certain visual obstacles. Although the five elements have different powers, they can produce unexpected effects as long as they are used properly.


    However, of course, the effect of this deception within the five elements is far less than that of truly mastering the magical effect of the flower of the five elements. When dealing with low-level masters, they often have magical effects, and even can make people ignore them.


    However, if you encounter a strong person at the venerable level, this deceptive method of pseudo five elements will lose any effect and become a complete chicken rib.


    However, when he Yiming opened this script again and displayed it, it immediately played a completely different and alternative effect.


    Although he used the same way, he did not use the force of the five elements, but used a blindfold based on the force of clouds.


    The power of the clouds is not the power of the five elements. It should be out of place to use these deceptions.


    However, in the hands of he Yiming, these deceptions seemed to be turned around, and the dragon he showed was alive.


    The power of cloud and mist was originally the power of concealment and concealment, but when he Yiming integrated the skill of deception, this power changed completely and became a kind of illusion ability.


    Although this kind of power is far from the realm of being invisible and tangible, he Yiming believes that if used properly, it can also play a powerful role in making the finishing point.


    Not only that, he Yiming also vaguely felt that when the skill of blindfold cooperated with the power of cloud and mist, it had a more powerful effect.


    That is reflected in the attack. Although the moves are empty and untrue, as long as you put on an airs, the powerful illusory effect can definitely make people suspicious, and it is difficult to give full play to the maximum resistance.


    In the dense fog of the jungle, a figure is rotating nimbly inside.


    Although it was in this strange and invisible environment, this figure seemed to know the whole jungle like the back of his hand. No matter how fast he walked, he didn''t touch any branches.


    At the same time, in the thick fog, from time to time, there was a dazzling golden light, emitting hot fire, and the sound of towering waves


    It seems that countless changes are taking place in this jungle covered by thick fog.


    A caravan rushing to the night road approached from far away. They also came from the northwest and wanted to enter Dashen. It''s just that I missed Sutou today, and I''m worried about meeting horse thieves on the way, so I started on the road overnight.


    However, when they came here, they saw the incredible changes in the jungle.


    Although there are also acquired masters who have achieved internal strength training in the caravan, as long as they are human beings, they will feel frightened after seeing the magical changes caused by the power of heaven and earth.


    In particular, the sudden clouds shrouding the jungle and all kinds of ghostly phantoms from the clouds are enough to scare any normal person crazy.


    So after arriving a few miles outside the jungle, these caravan members stayed for a moment with tongue tied in their eyes, and suddenly there was a cry, rushing towards the city not far away.


    Since then, this small jungle has become famous, and it has been said that it is boiling. Not to mention business travelers, they dare not approach again, even the rampant horse thieves dare not enter again.


    When the members of the caravan collapsed and began to flee around, he Yiming was also awakened from that magical realm.


    He glanced at the sky. Although he had not enjoyed himself, he had to give up his intention to continue practicing.


    Put away the scattered Qi, he Yiming left the jungle.


    However, the moment he left, he suddenly found that the jungle was still shrouded in endless clouds.


    The Qi of clouds and mist attracted by he Yiming''s Qi did not dissipate because of the extraction of the Qi, but it was still diffuse in the jungle.


    He Yiming was surprised and couldn''t help but tut.


    Some things, no matter how they are deduced in advance, cannot get real results.


    Only after practice can we have a real say.


    He Yiming shook his head. He didn''t know what to do to dispel the clouds here, so he had to ignore it.


    However, when he returned to the courtyard where he lived, he suddenly remembered those strange clouds that filled the main peak of Tianchi.


    For a moment, he gasped. Was the cloud born or attracted by people?

 V5.Chapter 16

    After returning to the courtyard, he Yiming was glad that his whereabouts had not been found by anyone.


    Even the Jin campaign, which he had been deeply afraid of, could not find his trace.


    Before today, although he Yiming had strong confidence in his lightness skill, he was not able to go out at night and hide from Jin battle.


    But after he experienced the power of cloud and mist in the script, this situation had a new change.


    Although the skill of cloud and mist can''t help his speed too much, it has an unparalleled improvement in his hiding ability.


    It is no longer difficult for him to leave his residence at night without telling everyone.


    Similarly, he Yiming also has stronger confidence in his martial arts. Since then, the illusory skill formed by the combination of the power of clouds and deception has also become a trump card in his hand.


    However, he will never use this trump card unless he has to.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh when he carefully put the secret script in his hand into the ring space.


    Xu Zili gave him this secret script, which unexpectedly brought him such a big surprise, which was absolutely unimaginable before today.


    However, if you didn''t own the flower of wind and fantastically input true Qi into the script, you wouldn''t have such a huge change.


    Shaking his head slightly, a smile of great relief appeared on his face.


    I have to say, today is really his lucky day.


    After putting everything away, he Yiming stood up. He came to the courtyard and looked at the endless starlight from the night sky.


    His mind suddenly flashed, and he immediately understood.


    In fact, the wind remnant cloud roll and the billowing cloud scene seen in the script have all been seen in the script.


    It''s just that it''s different images seen from different angles. Once you enter it through the connection of true Qi, the scene you see is like combining countless patterns in the right order to form a moving scene pattern.


    At this point, he knew how lucky he was.


    So many patterns, if there is no correct order, even if there is only one wrong one, he may not be able to understand anything.


    Looking up, the infinite stars seem to become extremely close at this moment.


    In his heart, there was a kind of joy that could not be described in words, almost surging.


    This is a strong pleasure caused by a cultivator''s breakthrough in the practice of martial arts, but now he Yiming wants to forcibly suppress this feeling and cannot share it with others.


    This is also a very painful thing for him.


    Finally, the strong willpower suppressed this impetuous sudden joy. He Yiming slowly sat down cross legged and began his daily fixed practice lessons.


    A peaceful breath of heaven and earth poured into his body. Although there was no such weird and unpredictable as clouds, it was this kind of calm that the cultivator could really rely on and could continuously improve the right path of cultivation.


    Slowly, he Yiming entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man again. What happened just now seems to have nothing to do with him anymore.


    In the morning, the red sun rose slowly from the horizon.


    When the first ray of sunshine began to spread on the earth at a flying speed, he Yiming finally opened his eyes.


    His eyes twinkled with a strange light, but this ray of light was received immediately and disappeared in an instant.


    His ears moved slightly, and he Yiming said with a smile, "brother Jin, you''ve come so early, can''t you have any advice?"


    The figure behind him flashed, and the battle of gold had appeared. He walked around in front of he Yiming and looked at he Yiming with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice to make sure he didn''t read the wrong person, frowned slightly and said, "brother Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin battle shook his head and said to himself, "it doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense. Is it because I read it wrong?"


    He Yiming was slightly unhappy and said, "brother Jin, what did you read wrong?"


    Jin Zhan smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, I always feel that you seem to be different when I see you today."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart, and the unhappiness just now suddenly flew away like wings. He got along with Jin battle for a long time, but his vision was obviously underestimated.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming''s face remained calm and said, "brother Jin, is it possible that the little brother has had a rest for a day, and something has changed like a new bone?"


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "you''re still you, but it''s different in some places." He paused and suddenly said, "breath, there seems to be something more in your breath."


    He Yiming was shocked, and a cold sweat almost seeped from his vest.


    This guy''s feeling is too terrible. He can compete with Baozhu. Can''t he be Baozhu''s reincarnation


    Pretending to think for a moment, he Yiming said, "I understand. Last night, my brother worked hard and realized the five element way. He had a new understanding of the golden skill, so it will cause subtle changes in his breath."


    The battle of Jin was relieved. Although everyone''s breath was fixed, it was natural that there were subtle changes with the deepening of the understanding of martial arts.


    However, the battle of Jin still had some doubts that there did not seem to be much sharp intention in the variation from the breath of he Yiming.


    However, he Yiming''s constitution is different from that of others. He is good at all changes in the five elements, so some oddities of the golden power he experienced are understandable.


    Although the Jin campaign has been much higher for he Yiming, it never occurred to him anyway.


    After he Yiming had the power of the five elements and the power of the wind system, he Yiming would have the power of other systems.


    This ability has gone beyond the scope that human beings can have, so no one is likely to think of it under the condition that he Yiming has not actively revealed it.


    Just at this time, a disciple hurried in and said respectfully, "master Jin, Congratulations, Master Zhang, please."


    Jin Zhan nodded slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the disciple immediately retreated respectfully.


    "Brother he, how about going with me?"


    "Dare not obey orders."


    The two smiled at each other, left the courtyard side by side, and directly came to the room where Zhang Zhongying lived.


    When they saw Zhang Zhongying, his face looked extremely dignified, and beside him, there was an old acquaintance, Fang Shuyue, who had a conflict with them yesterday.


    Jin Zhan''s indifferent eyes swept over him, and there was not even a pause. Instead, he Yiming slightly frowned at him.


    Fang Shuyue bowed in flattery, and countless thoughts immediately turned in his heart. It seemed that this elder he didn''t hate himself, and he didn''t know how to please him and narrow the relationship between them. But no matter how he thinks about it, he has no clue.


    After all, the strength difference between the two sides is really too far, so far that he simply can''t afford to do so.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what can I do for you if you want my younger brother to come?" Jin campaign asked casually.


    Zhang Zhongying said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, Fang Shuyue has found out who wants to challenge you."


    When he said this, his face was extremely dignified.


    Jin battle''s eyes flashed. Seeing the other party''s so cautious expression, he immediately understood that the origin of the two challengers must be very important.


    Zhang Zhongying raised his hand to Fang Shuyue and said, "you say."


    Fang Shuyue''s eyes flashed a little happy, and he hurriedly said, "yes, Master Zhang, master Jin, master he. Yesterday, when the disciples learned that master Jin was here, they immediately contacted the innate Dharma protector stationed in the north with a flying eagle messenger. Just now, flying eagle has returned and brought back the exact news." He took a deep breath, as if to calm down his excitement: "master Jin, it is the Qilian double demons who challenge you. They came to the Lingxiao temple to meet the Lord on duty, and asked to fight with the three flower level adults in the temple with two to two, but you must be included."


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly splashed, as if the name and their way of challenge greatly surprised him.


    Zhang Zhongying nodded to Fang Shuyue and said, "you did a good job. It''s hard."


    Fang Shuyue was flattered and quickly knelt down to thank him, but he also understood the meaning of the grandmaster level strong man, and immediately stepped back carefully after getting up.


    When he walked out of the room for tens of meters, he took a long breath.


    With the three of them, the strong pressure can almost suffocate.


    He Yiming watched Fang Shuyue leave, and asked in a deep voice, "brother Jin, who are the Qilian double demons?"


    To make Zhang Zhongying and the Jin campaign so tense, their names must be great. Similarly, their cultivation in martial arts is enough to make the Jin campaign afraid.


    "Brother he, in addition to Lingxiao hall, there are many powerful sects in our Dashen territory. Among them, Dongtianfudi in Qilian is a very famous super sect." Zhang Zhongying sighed lightly and said, "the Qilian double demons have been successfully promoted to the frontline more than a hundred years ago, and 40 years ago, they also successfully condensed the three flowers and formed a momentum of confrontation. Therefore, they retreated to Qilian and did not leave the mountain for decades."


    He Yiming frowned. Forty years ago, they had gathered three flowers and stood together. That''s not to say, they had the strength to impact juding forty years ago?


    "Brother Zhang, haven''t they gathered in the past 40 years?" He Yiming asked softly.


    Zhang Zhongying''s face was extremely heavy, and he said, "since they retired, we all know that they are attacking the juding realm, and we have always thought that they will succeed, but now it seems that they have failed."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. If they succeed, they will already be venerable. How can they challenge the Jin campaign again.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming finally asked the most critical question: "brother Zhang, why do they challenge brother Jin?"

 V5.Chapter 17

    Zhang Zhongying flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes and said, "the Qilian double demons are twin brothers. They are simply a pair of madmen."


    He Yiming was stunned. He had been with Zhang Zhongying for so long, and the old man had always been a polite and harmonious old man. This was the first time he cursed.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother Zhang, you scolded me too."


    Zhang Zhongying''s old face showed an embarrassment and said, "younger martial brother, you know I didn''t mean that."


    Jin Zhan nodded and said, "brother he, let me talk about it. The martial arts cultivated by the Qilian double demons have something in common with me, especially in the past, when the three flowers had just condensed and had not yet formed a climax, he had offended a large number of people, including elder martial brother Zhang, who had no good feelings for them."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and understood his meaning. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do their martial arts also need to be understood in battle?


    Jin battle smiled and said, "yes, the war skill we chose at the beginning has been called Shura Dao. Only in the endless killing and fighting can we make the greatest progress." He looked up and looked into the distance, with an eager look in his eyes: "if I didn''t expect it wrong, the Qilian double demons went to the Lingxiao temple to challenge me this time, and they also made a desperate plan."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over Zhang Zhongying''s face. The old man''s face was cloudy and uncertain. It was obvious that he had lost the composure that he used to hold everything in his hands.


    "Younger martial brother, the Qilian double demons have successfully reached their peak 40 years ago. After 40 years of hard cultivation, even if they have not been able to advance to juding Zun, they must have reached the peak above this level of cultivation. And..." Zhang Zhongying pondered for a while, "They are nearly 300 years old now. If they challenge you at this age, they will clearly take you as a stepping stone. Even if you avoid fighting, I guarantee that no one dares to gossip."


    He Yiming silently nodded his head. As a strong man in the first line of heaven, he can have nearly 300 years of longevity. Since the Qilian double demons are nearly 300 years old and have not been able to break the limit, in a few years, maybe they will return to dust and earth to earth.


    Then at the last moment of their lives, their intention to challenge the now famous Jin campaign is naturally to hide it from others.


    This war will be the last one in their lives. If they can''t break through to the realm of the venerable after this war, they have to go back and die.


    A strange smile appeared on Jin Zhan''s face and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, do you think I should avoid war?"


    Zhang Zhongying nodded without hesitation and said, "younger martial brother, your situation is completely different from that of the two old demons. They are desperate, so they want to make the last fight, but your future is promising. As long as you concentrate on hard cultivation and advance to the top, it will be sooner or later. If you are hurt by dueling with the Qilian double demons, it will be more than worth the loss."


    Hearing his painstaking words, Jin battle bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your love, elder martial brother."


    Zhang Zhongying hurriedly stretched out his hand, helped him up and said, "younger martial brother, you are the leader of the new generation in our Lingxiao temple. You must be careful and pay attention to things."


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that Zhang Zhongying today is so similar to He Min in the past. It seems that he should not accept this war, whether for the sake of sects or for the personal safety of the Jin campaign. Moreover, the practice of the Qilian double demons is indeed quite offensive.


    As Zhang Zhongying said, in terms of age alone, how can the Qilian double demons, who are about to reach their doomsday, be compared with the Jin campaign.


    He Yiming suddenly turned his head and looked at the Jin campaign carefully.


    If only from the appearance, Jin battle is just a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. Of course, this is because he is extremely talented and advanced his innate realm at this age, so he will always maintain this appearance. It''s not that he is really only thirty or forty years old.


    After all, he Yiming is the only freak in the world.


    Jin battle''s face wore a smile. He seemed to listen to Zhang Zhongying''s words, but it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    After seeing his expression, Zhang Zhongying smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother, do you still want to accept the challenge?"


    Jin battle nodded slightly and said, "elder martial brother, of course, they are desperate, but my younger brother is not so." His expression gradually became dignified, and he said, "you know, my little brother once attacked the realm of the venerable ten years ago, but he finally fell short. My little brother went to the northwest to challenge the martial arts masters in the northwest and see if there was a chance to make a breakthrough. Although I didn''t fight with their strong players in the northwest this time, my little brother thought it was a worthwhile trip."


    At this point, his eyes moved to he Yiming. The deep meaning in his eyes made he Yiming sigh bitterly.


    "It''s not easy to promote the realm of the venerable. As far as my younger brother knows, except for a few people with different talents, most venerable people understand and break through after fighting with masters of the same level." The face of Jin battle gradually exudes a strange light: "Every few decades, after the war between the East and the west, there will be one or two venerable beings born. The northwest Tianchi Lake, the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, and several venerable predecessors of our Lingxiao temple, also advanced to the venerable realm after the battle between the life and death world and the deep mountain Totem clan. Hey, Qilian double demons, if they had known that they had not advanced to the venerable realm, my younger brother had challenged the door ten years ago, how could we wait until today?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He is no stranger to these things. And as far as he knows, behind the three great powers in the northwest, the three venerable adults who have long lived in seclusion can all be advanced as venerable because they have been entangled with each other for hundreds of years and fought countless times.


    There is nothing wrong with the words of the Jin campaign. Only in the real battle of life and death can we have the greatest hope to break through the limit.


    Zhang Zhongying sighed and said, "younger martial brother, I understand what you mean. Just thinking about their ages, I think it''s unfair."


    Jin battle smiled brightly and said, "there are many unfair things in the world, and it''s not bad for this one."


    Zhang Zhongying shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, the Qilian double demons are twin brothers. The skills they cultivate complement each other. If you use one-on-one, I''m sure you can defeat them. But if you use two-on-two." He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable candidate among the martial brothers."


    Jin battle''s eyebrows slowly frowned. As long as you look at his expression, you know that he must be very upset about it.


    He Yiming was curious and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, with the deep foundation of Lingxiao temple, can''t you find a second master of tripod?"


    Zhang Zhongying smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, before brother Jin became famous in the past, the Qilian double demons were the most powerful demons in Dashen. They challenged everywhere and caused anger and resentment. If it hadn''t been for Dongtianfudi to support them, they would have died seventeen or eight times. Therefore, after hearing their reputation, no one except brother Jin would be willing to join them."


    He Yiming secretly aimed at the Jin battle, which was funny in his heart.


    Although Zhang Zhongying said it vaguely, his tone was full of dissatisfaction with the Qilian double demons.


    Since he thought like this, the people who were challenged by the golden campaign in the past, I''m afraid, also had the same idea.


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "elder martial brother, these things are just side events. The reason why I can''t find someone to cooperate with is that no one has the same situation with the Qilian double demons."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart, and then suddenly realized.


    Qilian double demons Shouyuan is close, so they will come to LingXiao palace to challenge the golden battle regardless of everything.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for both sides to achieve similar accomplishments with two to one. But with two to two, it''s hard to find a corresponding opponent except for the battle of gold.


    After all, such a confrontation is full of unknown dangers. Unless it is as desperate as the Qilian double demons, or as eager for the challenge of the same level masters as the golden battle, no master of this level will easily participate in it.


    Zhang Zhongying obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said, "younger martial brother, since you can''t find a partner, it''s better to tell them bluntly that if you want to fight with you, you can fight alone, otherwise everything will be free."


    Jin campaign shook his head slightly and said, "in the more than 200 years since their debut, the Qilian double demons have met any opponent at the same time. Their joint potential has been deep into the bone marrow. Once separated, I''m afraid that even half of their power can''t be exerted. In this way, what''s the significance of accepting their challenge?"


    Zhang Zhongying opened his mouth and said, "what the younger martial brother said is reasonable, but if you want to fight with them alone, then you simply can''t get the consent of the venerable adults."


    Jin battle smiled dumbly and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Although my younger brother is conceited, he doesn''t want to defeat them together."


    Zhang Zhongying breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Jin campaign did not blindly take action, he would not worry about anything.


    A moment later, Jin Zhan suddenly turned his head and smiled at he Yiming.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and smiled because of his politeness.


    Later, he heard Jin battle saying, "brother he, you are the first person below the northwest venerable. Your three flower cultivation is even more unpredictable, and Jin admires it."


    He Yiming had a faint premonition in his heart. He frowned slightly and said, "brother Jin, if you have something to say, please be frank."


    Jin battle''s face was positive. He hugged his fist, bowed deeply, and said, "Jin wants to compete with you. What do you think?"


    He Yiming looked at him quietly. After walking with him for so long, he finally came


    After taking a deep breath, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "brother Jin is interested, so he should accompany him."

 V5.Chapter 18

    Jin campaign''s body moved, and he had jumped out of the room and ran towards the outside of the city.


    He Yiming did not want to be outdone, but rose from the ground and followed the direction of his departure. They all know that if they want to fight, they can only leave the city and go to a place where there is no one to fight happily.


    If we fight in this courtyard, it will definitely cause countless onlookers, and we simply cannot play our respective strengths to the peak.


    Zhang Zhongying hesitated for a moment, and the expression on his face was unpredictable. Finally, he forcibly suppressed the desire in his heart, and did not follow to find out.


    These two people have special identities. Once they fight, whoever wins will cause a storm like impact.


    For him, knowing the result is definitely not a good thing. In that case, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know about it.


    However, the loss of an opportunity to watch the war really made him feel extremely sorry.


    However, for a moment, he Yiming and he Yiming have left the city far away. The Jin campaign is obviously much more familiar with the situation around here than he Yiming.


    He didn''t use the magical skill of shrinking to an inch that night, but hurried on the road with his own light body skill, but Xiao was so fast, and his speed was still unparalleled.


    He Yiming didn''t want to go beyond the past, so he ran for half an hour, and finally came to a place within his sight, deserted.


    Jin battle stopped and turned around. He looked at he Yiming coldly and said in a deep voice, "brother he, do you know why I didn''t want to challenge you before?"


    He Yiming hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to ask for advice."


    Jin battle''s face was extremely dignified and said, "although brother he has condensed three flowers and has the magical effect of directly using the power of heaven and earth, after all, you haven''t formed a balance, so I''ve been waiting." His eyes sparkled with confidence to the extreme light: "I am waiting for you to condense the golden flower and form a balance. Once that day comes, it will be the day for me to challenge you."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and speculated about his tone. It seemed that there was also a huge gap between the formation of the full potential and whether it was formed, and this gap was almost irreparable.


    He Yiming said, "in that case, why did brother Jin change his mind?"


    Jin battle smiled and said, "because I want to try, that''s all."


    He Yiming was angry. Just because he suddenly wanted to have a try, he rashly proposed a martial arts contest, which was really too arrogant.


    With a wave of Jin battle''s big sleeve, the momentum on his body suddenly boiled up, and his voice was high and full of power: "brother he, you want to try the power of confrontation, you have to be careful."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and the little dissatisfaction in his heart immediately disappeared. His mood had entered a calm state in an instant.


    The same powerful momentum surged out of him. He Yiming''s eyes were bright, and there were many strong players of Sanhua level who had fought with him. However, it was the first time for him to meet three flowers and successfully form a balance of power. It is naturally impossible to say that there is no anxiety in my heart. But at the moment, the strongest thing in his heart is still an inexplicable excitement and the incredible calm when he is about to face the super strong.


    The battle of Jin suddenly took a step forward, and his clothes rustled. Every sound seemed to bring up some powerful force in the void, and let this force spread out in all directions.


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly. At this moment, he heard the sound of water. At the beginning, it was only the sound of a stream flowing. But with the pace of the golden battle, this sound gradually widened, from a stream to a river, and then from a river to a sea.


    The endless ocean seemed to have appeared in front of he Yiming in an instant.


    His face changed slightly. If he closed his eyes at this moment, he could only understand everything outside from his ears. Then he Yiming will feel that it is not the battle of Jin that is coming towards him, but a huge wave with a height of ten meters, rushing in his direction.


    It is definitely the first time for he Yiming to encounter such authority.


    Even the former Xiong Wuji did not give him such a huge and incredible pressure.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something in a trance.


    Someone once told him that the Jin campaign tried to impact the realm of juding venerable, but it fell short in the end.


    Before the fight, he was full of confidence in himself, but after the real fight, he realized that the power of the strong man who was closest to the venerable was still beyond his expectation.


    No wonder he min and others did not value themselves in the past, and indeed they had foresight.


    His eyes closed slightly, he Yiming stood steadily with his feet, and a strange handprint appeared on his hand.


    Optimus one pillar, Optimus seal


    In his mind, the tall and boundless image of the main peak of Tianchi quickly emerged, and a taste of vicissitudes quickly filled his body.


    It seems that he is a huge peak, which has stood here for thousands of years.


    His hands slowly lifted up, like a mountain from nothing, after hundreds of millions of years of changes from the ground, it rose towards the sky bit by bit.


    Jin battle''s eyes showed a trace of relief at the same time, and he could clearly feel the strange changes that had happened to he Yiming.


    He Yiming is not a venerable person, and even the power of confrontation has not been formed, but the power communication between him and heaven and earth has made him feel strong jealousy.


    His strike was not only his own strength, but with the help of the power of the earth under his feet, he had enough capital to compete with him.


    "Boom..."


    A huge voice rang out, and the battle of Jin finally came to he Yiming. He slapped it straightly, and the endless waves immediately covered him mindlessly.


    However, just a moment later, under the momentum of the Jin campaign, there was a trace of discord.


    He Yiming''s palms finally lifted up. The inch by inch movement speed was not fast, but there was no pause for a moment.


    A huge peak finally appeared in the deep sea. At first, it was a small coral reef, but then it gradually increased, becoming an island, a big island, and even a continent.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly stopped, because he suddenly found that around his body, the endless ocean actually brought him a frozen feeling.


    After his power evaporated to a certain extent, this feeling became extremely strong.


    There is a huge force in every inch of space around, which is a kind of oppressive force, but it is so irresistible.


    He Yiming''s internal Qi quickly rotated, and rushed out without hesitation, trying to defeat this power and free himself from it.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not form an effective resistance to this force.


    In this power, there is the rushing breath of water, the solemnity and thickness of soil, and the sharpness of gold.


    He Yiming''s face finally became extremely ugly, and he finally understood.


    The so-called power of balance represents imprisonment.


    Among all the shapes, the tripod is undoubtedly the most solid, and when the three forces are combined through a special skill and form this shape, the three forces will have a transformation.


    Although it can''t fully communicate with the power of heaven and earth like the venerable, it shows all kinds of incredible magical effects. But for the solidity and thickness of power, it is no longer on the same level as the ordinary Sanhua strongman.


    Jin battle''s face was extremely calm. He quietly looked at he Yiming, and seemed to have no intention to continue shooting. But it is because of this insipid vision that he Yiming''s strong will to fight is aroused.


    In fact, if in the face of others, the golden battle would have taken advantage of the victory to pursue. But when his opponent was replaced by he Yiming, he also had a sense of helplessness in his heart.


    As a strong man with three flowers, he has the skill of drilling the ground, which is actually unbeaten.


    Therefore, the battle of Jin did not dare to use the last resort easily. If he Yiming felt a crisis and went underground, then this battle would become a stalemate and it would be difficult to decide the outcome.


    In the past, when facing xiongwuji and fox bear spirit beast, the reason why Jin battle wanted to fight was that he had firm confidence. With his momentum, he was sure to imprison the other party, at least to delay the time for the other party to perform the earth drilling skill, and defeat it in one fell swoop.


    But after sensing he Yiming''s mastery of the power of the earth, he no longer had this confidence.


    Unless he Yiming stops using the earth drilling technique, he will never stop it.


    While Jin battle was thinking about how to lure he Yiming to continue shooting, and it was best to force him to leave the ground in some way, he suddenly felt that he Yiming opposite had changed, and his momentum had changed dramatically in an instant.


    Facing the golden battle, he Yiming held his head high, and his eyes flashed a decisive color.


    The palmprint skill has dissipated in an instant, but he Yiming''s palm did not put down, but raised it high above his head.


    He Yiming seems to have disappeared, and his body has dissipated in this endless space.


    Just like the gold battle just now turned into a huge wave, he Yiming also devoted himself to some powerful force.


    At this moment, he Yiming is no longer the mountain peak that has stood for thousands of years, but has become a huge, as if indomitable, the largest axe in history.

 V5.Chapter 19

    The huge Qi flows like a tide in he Yiming''s body.


    In this case, even he Yiming, no matter how stupid he Yiming is, can''t use the five elements in one effort.


    However, the moment when the twenty third form of Kaishan 36 was released, it was enough to cause the gold power in the power of heaven and earth to gather madly on him.


    In front of this type, even the real venerable adults have been forced to step back helplessly.


    Although the 23rd move at this time was not slowly performed from the first move to the end, although this type did not really achieve the incredible power of that night, although he Yiming did not have the grand pass of baiba in his hand.


    However, in front of he Yiming, it is also not Xu Zili, the venerable of Tianchi, but the golden battle, which has not yet been successful.


    On the palm that was held high, there was a metallic light. No matter from any point of view, it seemed that it was no longer a human palm, but a terrible weapon.


    When this palm was held high to the top, he Yiming cut out without hesitation.


    Without a pause, the powerful sharp Qi sent out a harsh scream, cutting through the space in front of him, breaking through the imprisonment for him, breaking the gap between Sanhua and dingzu, and rushed towards the Jin campaign with an unstoppable momentum.


    Around the battle of Jin, the solid and powerful Qi formed after the peak spread. When this Qi began to spread, even the strong in the ordinary Sanhua realm would be imprisoned by this Qi.


    This is the biggest advantage of forming a confrontation.


    However, when he Yiming''s palm was split out, all the imprisoned forces dissipated under the authority of this palm.


    The surprise in Jin battle''s heart has reached an incredible level. He was not only shocked by the powerful power of this attack, but also incredible that he recognized the origin of this type, which should not have appeared in the northwest.


    With a deep breath, the battle of gold finally retreated like a fly.


    Like Xu Zili that night, under this powerful pressure, as long as there are other choices, no one will choose to fight with it.


    He Yiming''s ears heard the sound of clatter, like the ebb water, and the cobweb like confinement force that had been condensed around him disappeared cleanly at this moment.


    However, he Yiming didn''t relax. He stepped out one step and forced him up like a shadow. In his hands, the power of the 23rd style was gradually strengthening.


    He was like a giant axe, breaking the huge waves all over the sky and coming to the end of the water source, trying to cut it completely.


    The eyes of Jin battle changed, and there was a strong sense of war to the extreme.


    Maybe it was not until he Yiming broke through his defense network that he really regarded this young man with only three flowers as a strong man who could be compared with himself.


    His figure no longer retreated, but the same punch came out.


    With this blow out, the power of water around him suddenly disappeared, and instead, it was a steady power to the extreme.


    He Yiming felt a strong weird feeling in his heart.


    Just now, he used the earth based skill to fight against the attack of the Jin campaign. Now, the Jin campaign uses the earth based skill to resist its own Kaishan 36 moves. Between attack and defense, it is really changing in a flash, which is difficult to master.


    A huge roar rang out from the confrontation between the two.


    He Yiming''s 36 style power of mountain opening was forcibly taken over by the golden campaign.


    Although at this time, half of Jin battle''s legs were under the ground, he took the blow completely after all.


    At this time, the knee of the golden battle was already deep in the soil. Not only that, but also the crack like a spider''s web had spread far away.


    The Jin campaign only spread part of the pressure to the foot, which has created such a terrible momentum. It can be seen how powerful the power contained in the thirty-six mountains is.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. If the blow just now was fired by a big knife, even if the golden battle had a dragon gun in hand, I''m afraid it would be split in half.


    However, the confrontation between them is not a battle of life and death. If they really miss and cut the other side, I''m afraid the living person is not much better.


    He was about to continue to shoot, but a bone chilling chill came up in an instant.


    Around the battle of Jin, he once had such an experience.


    In his small town, he had this creepy thrill the moment before the golden battle threw his dragon gun when he met the assassin.


    Almost at the moment when this feeling just spread, he Yiming had understood that the Jin campaign was going to fight back.


    His body has made a correct judgment at this time.


    His feet were slightly forced, and he had floated out like the wind.


    Later, he saw the body of Jin battle pulled out of the mud, and a strong aura of gold came up from him. Even he Yiming felt ashamed of himself.


    Compared with he Yiming''s dagger, this breath may be a little less violent, but it is more terrifying than the sharpness.


    This is the biggest difference between a gun and a knife, but in terms of power, it is the same.


    In a trance, the battle of gold seemed to become a huge gun, and he stabbed it flat like this.


    Just like he Yiming''s dagger, there is no trickery.


    Facing this startling stab, he Yiming''s hair stood up, and he even smelled a trace of death.


    Different from that day, this gun has locked him. Although there is no dragon gun in the hands of the Jin campaign, he also has no weapons in his hands.


    At the same time, he Yiming also felt that the powerful confinement force appeared again around him.


    This is the tripod trend. Once the tripod trend is formed, it is equivalent to having the power to solidify space. When fighting against others, it takes too much advantage.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why after seeing the first war between Xiong Wuji and Yang Hao, the Jin campaign changed its intention to challenge them. Because in the eyes of Jin battle, these people have no qualifications for him to challenge.


    With a sigh, if it was yesterday, he Yiming might choose to fight with it, or use the technique of earth escape to avoid for a while.


    But at this time


    He Yiming''s body continued to retreat. He was like a gust of wind, floating lightly without force, but his body always kept a foot away from the finger tip of the golden battle.


    It''s just a foot away. It''s like the end of the earth. It''s always out of reach.


    As the two men retreated, he Yiming retreated as fast as the Jin campaign progressed, as if the Jin campaign was advancing against he Yiming. The distance between the two did not shrink at all, nor did it increase by half.


    The momentum of the Jin campaign became stronger and stronger, and finally reached its peak.


    But even so, he is still unable to close even a little distance between each other.


    Finally, the peak but unsustainable momentum finally began to fall. When the momentum fell to the bottom, the figure of Jin battle suddenly stopped. He looked at he Yiming with complex eyes, as if he wanted to see through him.


    He Yiming smiled slightly, and the expression on his face was neither happy nor sad, but it was full of a strange feeling.


    The commander of Jin battle took a breath and said, "I admire you."


    The cultivation of martial arts has reached their level, and they can completely use Qi machine locking to attack the enemy.


    When the Jin campaign sent out that fierce and unparalleled crazy shot with his body as a gun, he Yiming had been completely locked.


    Even if he Yiming fled to the ends of the earth, he couldn''t avoid this shot under the condition of mutual traction between the air and the engine.


    Just as he Yiming used the thirty-six movements of Kaishan and locked the opponent''s Qi, the Jin campaign can''t get rid of it, and the only way is to fight hard.


    However, after the Jin campaign stabbed the gun, he Yiming suddenly found that he Yiming had become a wind that could not be caught at all.


    Under the power of this wind, his locked Qi engine suddenly became subtle, and at the next moment, even he himself could not be sure whether it was still the breath of he Yiming.


    In this way, he can only rely on his eyes to lock the existence of he Yiming.


    However, without the traction of the Qi engine, when the aura of the Jin system reached its peak and inevitably declined, even the Jin campaign was powerless and forced to stop pursuing.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. The two attacked and defended each other. The attack and defense were exchanged, and the attack and defense were exchanged again.


    The three rounds are just a few breaths, and it''s completely over.


    But such a few rounds have made them have a completely different psychological evaluation of each other, and they are beginning to really face each other.


    He Yiming sighed slightly and said, "lucky."


    Indeed, being able to get rid of each other''s air traction is not only the result of the wind system power, but also the result of the mixing of the power of clouds.


    However, he Yiming used the hiding method in the book of clouds and fog, so the golden battle can only sense the power of the wind, but he knows nothing about the power of clouds and fog.


    It''s not surprising that even Xu Zili, who has been watching the script for decades, knows nothing about the lack of wind talent, let alone the golden battle he just came into contact with.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the momentum on him had completely disappeared.


    He Yiming hesitated a little, and he immediately understood the other party''s meaning. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t really enjoy himself. He also had the ability to turn the sky, and the flower of wind and fire didn''t use it, and even had the power of freezing and ossification.


    But he knew that the battle of Jin must also have reservations. If you really fight hard, no one is sure to win.


    Slowly, the strong fighting spirit from he Yiming also slowly went down.


    Jin battle laughed loudly and said, "brother he, Jin has a request."


    "You say."


    "I want you to join hands with me to fight against the Qilian double demons." There was a strong color of hope in the eyes of the Jin campaign.


    He Yiming shook his head without hesitation and said, "No."

 V5.Chapter 20

    Jin Zhan smiled slightly, and his refusal to he Yiming seemed to have been expected by him.


    The challenge of the Qilian double demons is not the same as the battle between them.


    The battle between the two demons and the battle of Jin, whose time has come, is their last chance to promote the venerable. Coupled with the attitude of the Jin campaign towards fighting, it can be said that the war between the two sides is definitely a real battle of life and death.


    In this war, even if someone was killed on the spot, it is not surprising, and even taken for granted.


    If he Yiming has condensed the golden flower and successfully formed a momentum, but has not been able to successfully gather the top before the advent of the 20-year agreement, he will not hesitate to agree to the conditions of the golden campaign.


    Because at that time, he was desperate. If he could not reach the top of the three flowers and achieve the venerable, he could not save his life when entering the totem clan in the deep mountains.


    In that case, the fight between life and death with the master of the same level will also be the last opportunity he can''t give up. If you want to break through the limit at the last moment and reach the realm of the venerable, how can you do it without taking your life as a stake.


    However, it''s still early for the appointment of 20 years, but he Yiming doesn''t want to take risks at all. So he refused the invitation from the Jin campaign without thinking about it.


    With a slight sigh, the Jin campaign did not advise, but said, "brother he, the Jin series skill you just performed is the thirty-six movements of the mountain?"


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and a look of surprise rose in his eyes.


    The number of times he has performed Kaishan 36 moves has been quite a lot, but the battle of Jin is the first person who can really call out the origin of this type at a glance.


    Several thoughts suddenly turned in his heart, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s this golden war skill."


    "Kaishan 36 style is indeed the first-class gold series skill in the world. It includes not only the content of war skills, but also the first naive Qigong of the gold series can be exempted if continuous cultivation is carried out according to this skill." Jin campaign said: "because this is a special skill that integrates the movement of Qi and moves. The power is powerful. Even in our LingXiao palace, it is one of the top secret scripts."


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously for a few times. Although he vaguely felt that this skill was not simple when he was practicing this skill, he never thought that the Jin campaign''s evaluation of this skill was so high.


    "Brother he, I don''t think you can practice the 24th move yet."


    He Yiming nodded his head subconsciously and said, "yes, my little brother is just practicing the 23rd move."


    "Twenty three moves..." Jin battle murmured a few words, and finally sighed, "brother he, as far as Jin knows, if you can successfully perform the twenty fourth move, then you should be able to successfully condense the flower of gold."


    He Yiming''s eyes were suddenly shining, and his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    In fact, he also has a similar feeling that as long as he goes further, he can condense the flowers of gold. This feeling is particularly strong after the successful performance of the 23 moves that night. But after Jin battle''s mouth was confirmed, he was really sure.


    "Alas, what a pity..." Jin battle suddenly shook his head, a face of regret.


    He Yiming was very surprised and asked, "brother Jin, what a pity?"


    Jin battle had an unpredictable smile and said, "if Jin''s expectation is not bad, this secret script in brother he''s hand should not be a complete set, but the last three types are missing."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. This time, he Yiming was really moved.


    Jin battle didn''t seem to see he Yiming''s expression, but said to himself, "these last three moves are the real essence of the whole script. It is said that if someone can successfully understand the first move, he can achieve martial arts. If he can understand all three moves, he can advance the legendary supreme Shinto."


    He Yiming''s throat stirred up and down for a moment. At this moment, if there was no more movement in his heart, he was not a member of martial arts


    "Brother Jin, the incomplete three forms are among your sect?" He Yiming asked tentatively.


    Jin campaign said without any disguise, "yes, the original of Kaishan 36 style is indeed in the arsenal of my LingXiao palace."


    He Yiming was greatly moved, but he knew that since this secret script was so important, it must be a very important thing. Even if I want to borrow it, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Similarly, thinking of the proposal of the Jin campaign just now, he Yiming has vaguely felt his meaning.


    Seeing he Yiming pondering constantly, Jin battle smiled with confidence; "Brother he, in fact, there is no airtight wall in this world. The thirty-six movements of Kaishan was already the top golden skill in the world thousands of years ago. But except the original, all the remaining fragments at most record thirty-three movements. As for the last three movements, no one can copy them except the original."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "why?"


    Jin battle''s face was very solemn, and he said, "because all the skills that have reached the realm of jiujiuguiyi can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words. The Kaishan 36 style is an ancient book, which has no written instructions. If you want to watch this book, you must rely on your own understanding. You can understand as much as you can, and you can''t force it at all." He paused, and his voice gradually took on a trace of admiration: "thousands of years ago, this secret script was obtained by the founder of our sect. He exhausted his efforts and rewritten the first thirty-three forms in a secular acceptable way. Although the artistic conception is slightly worse than the original, it gives countless strong people who practice the gold family the best opportunity and possibility to learn the top secret scripts of the gold family."


    When Jin battle said this, he Yiming took a deep look at him and said, "the last three forms are really exquisite. They tell the truth of heaven and earth, not what our human language can describe, so the grandmaster finally had to give up his wish to rewrite. So this set of secret scripts has 36 forms and three forms missing from the manuscript."


    He Yiming was ecstatic to hear it. He had been in Kaishan 36 moves for so long, and now he knew the real origin of this secret script.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down the surging thoughts in his heart. He Yiming asked, "brother Jin, is the last three moves of this script a picture?"


    "Yes, the last three forms are all pictures, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes." Jin campaign said without concealment, "the contents of these three pictures are definitely beyond my comprehension today. In that case, why should I ask for trouble?"


    He Yiming nodded, and he greatly agreed with the practice of the Jin campaign. However, although he knew this, he still had an impulse to take a look at it regardless of everything.


    Jin battle suddenly smiled and said, "brother he, in fact, the content spread outside is just the understanding of our ancestors in Lingxiao hall, but there are still some subtle differences compared with the original."


    He Yiming was very surprised and said, "what a brilliant figure the founder of your sect is. Is there anything wrong with the secret script in his hand?"


    As an old man, if he really felt unsure, how could he publish this set of secret scripts. For the founder of a sect, this kind of self smashing will never be done.


    Jin battle shook his head slightly, Avenue: "Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the master''s transcription, but brother he, you should understand that different people practice the same secret script, and eventually there will be two completely different results. Above the thirty-six Kaishan forms, there were pictures, but the master stubbornly summarized a set of annotation secret scripts combining words and pictures. Although there will be no mistake in practice, for practitioners like you and me, we still watch the original compare Appropriate. "


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his heart was indeed full of unprecedented desire for the original.


    Unlike the secret script in hand, it is the original of Kaishan 36 style secret script, which is completely composed of pictures.


    It''s just that I don''t know this thing, but if I know it, then even he has an uncontrollable desire to take this view.


    This desire was so strong that he even had an idea of doing anything.


    He Yiming desperately wanted to suppress this idea, but he soon found that all this was in vain.


    For him, the position of Kaishan 36 style is very important, which is not only the key to his ability to spend gold. More importantly, this script is the first congenital script he came into contact with.


    In the growth process of these years, he Yiming often encountered strong enemies, and this combat skill is one of his biggest strengths.


    Both double headed spirit beasts and snake Confucians died under this combat skill.


    So when he Yiming heard the news about this combat skill, he could imagine the intensity of his desire.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming looked up and looked at the golden battle.


    Although he knew it was the bait he threw, he had to eat it.


    "Brother Jin, the Qilian double demons dare to challenge you. It''s really bold."


    "They are indeed not timid, but they are qualified."


    "I heard that they have reached the peak, but I''m afraid my younger brother is not his enemy."


    "Brother he is too modest. Brother he has mastered the essence of wind and can get rid of the Qi machine at any time. Coupled with the skill of drilling the ground, whether he can win or not, he is at least self-protection."


    He Yiming gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious: "brother Jin, in that case, I have an ungrateful request."


    Jin battle was full of spring breeze and smiled happily: "brother he, you and my brother, if you have anything, just tell me."


    "My little brother is not talented. He wants to join hands with brother Jin. He will meet the Qilian double demons for a while. Please accept him."


    "It''s just a little thing. How can Kim refuse." Jin battle nodded his head with satisfaction, and the conversation changed, saying, "brother he, Jin has the qualification to enter and leave the LingXiao Temple Arsenal at any time. If you are interested in the books in the arsenal, you may as well enter the Arsenal and discuss together."


    He Yiming silently watched him for a while, and finally sighed a sigh of relief and said, "I can''t wait..."

 V5.Chapter 21

    In the garden, a hundred flowers compete for beauty. In the scorching summer, being able to sit down in the pavilion here, with a pot of fragrant tea in front of you, and calling friends to talk in their leisure time, is indeed an unspeakable natural and unrestrained taste.


    However, at the moment, the atmosphere in the pavilion in the garden is quite heavy.


    When he Yiming told Zhang Zhongying that he wanted to join forces with the Jin campaign to fight against the Qilian double demons, an incredible look suddenly appeared in the eyes of the old one-line strong man.


    He turned his head and looked at the Jin battle aside. The guy made a helpless gesture and said, "I had a duel with brother he, but after all, it was not a battle of life and death, and both sides had room. Such a battle basically did not help us. So brother he proposed that we should join hands to fight with the Qilian double demons."


    He Yiming''s heart is angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. This guy clearly confuses black and white and gossips. However, although he was angry in his heart, his face was calm and could not see the change in his heart at all.


    Zhang Zhongying pondered for a while, and finally shook his head and sighed bitterly, saying, "brother he, do you really want to fight the Qilian double demons?"


    "Of course it''s true." He Yiming seemed to be sincere. As for how much the sincerity is true, only God knows.


    Zhang Zhongying smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, you are not a disciple in my Lingxiao temple. If you join in, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He blinked twice and immediately remembered his identity.


    He was born in one of the branches of Tianchi, the largest sect in the northwest. After leaving the northwest, anyone who met him thought he represented the main vein of Tianchi.


    In fact, it is exactly the case. If he Yiming is just an ordinary Hengshan elder, it is hard to imagine that he min and Xu Zili will give him advice as he min and Xu Zili.


    Those powerful venerable ones, if not necessary, will never waste time with him.


    This time, if he joined hands with the Jin campaign, in the eyes of outsiders, does it not represent the alliance between Lingxiao temple and northwest Tianchi.


    Several thoughts turned in his heart, and he Yiming''s face was also dignified.


    Suddenly, the unbridled laughter of the Jin campaign came over. He shook his head and said, "brother Zhang, brother he, is there anything to hide about the relationship between our Lingxiao temple and the northwest Tianchi?" With a sneer on his face, he said, "every ten years, our Lingxiao temple will go everywhere. In name, it is to let the new generation of disciples compete in martial arts, but what''s the trick? Do you think powerful sects such as Dongtianfudi are blind and know nothing?"


    The faces of he Yiming and Zhang Zhongying suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    If such a big thing can be concealed from those powerful sects for many years, it is called ghost.


    He Yiming turned several thoughts in his heart and said, "brother Zhang, brother Jin is right. The relationship between our Tianchi and your sect is not trivial. In that case, there is no need to avoid suspicion."


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Zhongying finally nodded slowly.


    As he Yiming said, even if he avoids suspicion and doesn''t take action, he can''t change other people''s views.


    "Well, brother he, since you are so interested in this battle, I will propose to the venerable ones, but whether you can get their consent is not up to me." Zhang Zhongying said solemnly.


    The power to decide this matter is doomed to be impossible in his hands. He can help say two good words, which is the limit.


    He Yiming''s heart was extremely depressed, but his face was indeed grateful and said, "thank you, brother Zhang."


    After coming out of Zhang Zhongying''s room, he Yiming stared at Jin battle angrily and said, "brother Jin, are you satisfied now?"


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother he, you really don''t have any interest in this war." He said sternly, "if you really don''t have any interest, then I''ll talk to elder martial brother Zhang and promise that he will give me this face. Of course, I''ll also lend you the original of the secret script in the arsenal."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, turned his head, and just met the eyes of Jin battle. In those clear eyes, he Yiming saw the sincerity of the other party.


    He was so excited that he almost blurted out. After all, it was not his intention to fight against the Qilian demons.


    However, when this sentence reached the throat, it lingered on the edge of the mouth for a while, and finally did not say it.


    In the deepest heart of he Yiming, his proposal for the Jin campaign is far less exclusive than what he showed in front of the Jin campaign.


    The opportunity to fight against the level masters like Qilian double demons can''t be met at any time. It would be a pity to miss this opportunity.


    As for the danger of life


    He Yiming really can''t think of anyone below the venerable who can really threaten his life after he has the magic of drilling into the earth and the magic of wind and fog.


    The golden battle is not possible, and the Qilian double demons are equally impossible.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s hesitation and his real thoughts were seen through. Jin battle burst out laughing and said, "brother he, in fact, I saw you and Xiong Wuji on the Tianchi Lake after the war. I already know that you and I are the same kind of people. Only by constantly fighting and challenging the stronger can we squeeze out our potential, make continuous progress and obtain stronger strength and status."


    He Yiming''s heart is ready to move. Recalling his cultivation experience in martial arts, it seems that this is also the case. Without the oppression of powerful enemies, I would never have made such rapid progress after I stepped into the innate world.


    However, he sighed and said, "brother Jin, don''t you think this method is too dangerous?"


    "Danger?" Jin battle sneered disdainfully and said, "it''s impossible to make rapid progress without taking a little risk. Moreover, we can''t fight with a strong man far beyond us. If you really encounter such a person, you can''t just turn around and escape."


    He Yiming shook his head in tears and laughter, and the trace of resentment in his heart seemed to have vanished. For the upcoming Qilian double demons, his heart is full of expectations.


    The motorcade did not stop in the city, but continued to move forward in the distance after a rest day.


    After a month''s journey, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The journey along the way made he Yiming have a real understanding of the status of Lingxiao temple in Dashen.


    In this country, no matter where the motorcade comes, there will be special people to meet and see off, and these people are not only the peripheral children of LingXiao Temple everywhere, but even the most powerful people everywhere.


    Outside the government of Dashen, even the general innate realm strong people have met several.


    Of course, most of the innate strong people who can come here have some friendly relations with LingXiao palace, and from the way they respect Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle, we know that they are not strangers.


    These inborn strong people are like branches of Tianchi mountain. Although they are not the real main vein, they are scattered all over the country, seemingly scattered, but they have countless relationships with each other, which will never be cut off. Even for Lingxiao temple, it also has an irreplaceable position.


    On this day, the team was still moving at a constant speed, but everyone''s face was a faint color of excitement.


    It may not be the first time for many of them to leave the Lingxiao temple, but it is a happy thing for anyone to be able to go home.


    Jin campaign pointed to the front and said, "brother he, we are coming."


    He Yiming lifted the curtain of the car and stared at it.


    Far away, the first thing to see is a huge building rising above the ground.


    Although it was too far away for him to see clearly, he Yiming was sure that this was not a high mountain.


    After all, the terrain here is flat, and it is impossible to have an abrupt peak. He pondered for a moment and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were shining brightly.


    Jin battle smiled, and he was used to people who came to Lingxiao hall for the first time. They would be attracted by the buildings in the center.


    Finally, he Yiming saw clearly that the tall building in the distance was actually a tower.


    This is a real tower. Although the height of this thing cannot be determined due to the distance, even if it is only observed for a while, it has brought him incomparable shock.


    He firmly believed that if he came under the tower in person, the shock would be thousands of times stronger.


    Turning his head, he saw the smiling face of Jin battle, but with a strong sense of pride. He Yiming immediately understood that the status of this tower in the Lingxiao temple was similar to the peak hidden in the clouds above the main peak of Tianchi.


    This is the Holy Land in the mind of all Lingxiao palaces, even in the heart of the Jin campaign.


    Forcibly suppressed the infinite curiosity. With the continuous progress of the carriage, he Yiming was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of him, a city slowly appeared.


    This is a huge city with high towers as the center.


    Before today, he Yiming never imagined that such a strange, even beautiful city still existed in the world.


    The buildings in the whole city seem to be out of sight, and more importantly, the city seems to lack something of the most important.


    When he Yiming''s inquiring eyes patrolled nearby, Jin battle finally opened its mouth


    "Brother he, what are you looking for?"


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "city wall, why does this city have no city wall?"


    Jin Zhan smiled proudly and said, "it''s very simple. Because this thing is too troublesome and affects the access time of most people, we dismantled it."

 V5.Chapter 22

    "Removed?" He Yiming''s face was inexplicably strange, and this answer puzzled him.


    When the wall outside HeJiazhuang was built, I don''t know how much energy and wealth the family spent.


    This is only a small Hejia village, and among the northwest countries, which of the capital cities and the walls of famous cities has not taken countless efforts of generations to have today''s scale.


    However, the Jin campaign even easily said that it was demolished, which really made him have a strong strange feeling.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming thought. Jin battle smiled and said, "brother he, the role of the city wall is to resist foreign humiliation. It really plays a vital role in ordinary cities and ordinary armies. But for us, do you think a mere wall can block real masters?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a sudden color flashed on his face.


    Jin battle is right. There must be strong people at the venerable level in the Lingxiao temple. As long as they are in charge here, no amount of troops will be useful. Similarly, only the strong at the venerable level can threaten the Lingxiao temple.


    Once they dare to invade Lingxiao temple, how can a city wall resist it.


    The eyes of the Jin campaign fell on the distant city, sighed lightly, "if one day, there are soldiers pressing in, that is when our Lingxiao temple will perish. With the city wall, it is difficult to escape. Without the city wall, you can escape a few more."


    He Yiming nodded and agreed with his idea.


    With the current prestige of Lingxiao temple, naturally no force can be able to fight under the city, but with the vicissitudes of the sea, no one can guarantee its long-term prosperity.


    Even the five element gate, which used to dominate the East and was known as the first sect in the world, has vanished, and the LingXiao palace has never been like this


    As the motorcade kept approaching, the city in front of us became more and more huge, especially looking at the tower in the center of the city, it really made people feel as small as ants.


    "Brother Jin, is Lingxiao temple in this city?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Jin battle was dumbfounded and said, "brother he, this is our Lingxiao temple."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the expression on his face suddenly became strange. He couldn''t help but draw a big circle with his hand and said, "the whole city is a Lingxiao temple?"


    "Not bad." Jin campaign proudly said, "brother he doesn''t know. Thousands of years ago, this place was just a desolate place. Later, our founding fathers took a fancy to it. After building the Tongtian pagoda here, the whole sect began to develop gradually. For thousands of years, with the Tongtian pagoda as the center, a huge city has been formed that can accommodate millions of people."


    He Yiming gasped. Hengshan has a history of 3000 years.


    But in contrast, Hengshan has rarely communicated with the outside world, so for thousands of years, although the population has increased slightly, it is only more than 2000.


    If compared with Lingxiao temple, they are like lice and elephants, far apart.


    Silently staring at the front, this super sect Lingxiao temple with a population of one million, he Yiming''s heart surged.


    If one day, he Jiazhuang can also have such a scale, that is the real life without regret.


    Without the barrier of the city wall, there are countless avenues that can enter and leave the city.


    The team of Zhang Zhongying and others is extremely conspicuous. If it comes to other cities, it will definitely attract attention. But after entering this huge city, it was like a stone thrown into the sea, and even a little spray could not be splashed.


    He Yiming didn''t really realize the strength of this city until he entered it.


    Most of the people walking on the street are practitioners. Although most people''s accomplishments only stay at the third or fourth level of inner strength, at a glance, you can see cultivators with more than seven levels of inner strength at any time.


    This proportion is really terrible. Although it is the same above the main peak of Tianchi, the population gap between Lingxiao temple and the main peak of Tianchi is clear at a glance, so the difference in overall strength is also well known.


    Dashen is the largest sect. It really deserves its reputation.


    From the outermost part of the city, he Yiming slowly approached the center. Hundreds of feet in front of the tower from the center, he Yiming finally saw a fence.


    This fence is not high, only about two feet. But inside and outside the fence, there seem to be two completely different worlds.


    When the motorcade came to the entrance of the fence, no one stopped the interrogation, but on the two sides of the wide avenue, someone saluted the motorcade respectfully.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and immediately took a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    Inside and outside the fence, it is clear that the city is divided into inner and outer cities. Those who can enter the inner city must be the elite figures in the sect.


    The inner city is far less lively than the outer city, but he Yiming has sensed the huge breath of the congenital strong from the wall to the central tower. And the closer he is to the tower, the heavier he Yiming''s heart becomes.


    Because he can sense that there are more strong people there.


    Finally, the carriage stopped. When he Yiming stepped out of the carriage, he was already standing under the huge tower.


    Looking up from here, the top of the huge tower seems to have condensed into one with the sky, and it is impossible to see the end at all.


    Here, there is a huge pressure, which is the precipitation of thousands of years of history. It seems to rush to his face at this moment, making he Yiming full of heavy pressure, like an invisible shackle, firmly locking him in place.


    Although this tower is far from as tall as the main peak of Tianchi in the northwest, it gives people a shocking feeling, but it is above it.


    Although the main peak of Tianchi is high into the sky, it is, after all, a masterpiece of nature and one of the highest peaks in the whole northwest mountain range.


    In the past, the founder of Tianchi mountain only found the peak and created the Tianchi vein there.


    However, it is different here. This tower is not born, but built by human.


    This is a building that human beings have built with their hands from this flat land.


    Seeing this building, he Yiming''s shock in his heart will never be inferior to the strong feeling when he first saw the main peak of Tianchi.


    After half a ring, he took a long breath and said, "brother Jin, how much labor did it take to build this tower, and how did it be built?"


    Jin campaign shook his head slightly and said, "according to the ancient books in menzhong, this tower was completely built by the founder."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "brother Jin, do you believe it?"


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, have you ever believed in the legend of Shinto?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and turned several thoughts in his heart.


    The legend of Shinto has disappeared thousands of years ago. At least during these thousands of years, no one has seen the appearance of Shinto masters with their own eyes. However, in the heart of Every warrior, there is an indescribable expectation.


    Even he Yiming is no exception to this point.


    The voice of the golden battle sounded faintly: "brother he, although the people in the Shinto have disappeared, the miracles they left behind are right in front of you."


    He Yiming shivered slightly, his eyes focused on the tower, and he couldn''t shrink back.


    Miracles are those legendary traces that only Shinto masters can leave in the world.


    Without exception, these traces are far beyond the reach of human beings.


    He Yiming used to be skeptical, but now he really believed it after seeing the tower with his own eyes.


    There is no other explanation except to use miracles.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know much about architecture, he also knows that the higher the building, the more difficult it is to build. Such a tall tower can never be built by current craftsmen.


    For a moment, he Yiming''s heart surged with stormy feelings.


    He took two steps forward, slowly stretched out his hand with a pious heart, and slowly stroked the appearance of the tower.


    The appearance of the tower is smooth and cold, but it is full of alternative power. When he Yiming''s hand touched it, he could even feel the huge power contained in it.


    This is a kind of unswerving force, which is almost the same as he Yiming''s feeling when facing the main peak of the northwest Tianchi Lake.


    He Yiming''s face showed an incredible look. He hesitated for a moment and slowly instilled his true Qi into it.


    At the same time, the image of Tianchi Jufeng also appeared in his mind.


    The scenery in front of him seemed to change suddenly. He seemed to see a huge tower rising slowly from the ground. Indeed, the huge tower was not built, but rose out of thin air from the ground.


    Although this is just an illusion, he Yiming has a strong feeling that everything in his mind is the facts that once happened on this land


    In this tower, it seems that there are some unknown secrets hidden, and these things have been conveyed to his mind through some magical force, which let him see the process of this tower from birth to growth.


    In a trance, he Yiming had a clearer understanding of Optimus. If it weren''t for the different environment at this time, he even had the idea of letting go of the golden battle again.


    Although he Yiming didn''t pose as Optimus Prime, behind him, Zhang Zhongying and Jin Zhanyi felt the special feeling like a high mountain rippling on he Yiming.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they couldn''t figure out what had happened to he Yiming.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally withdrew his palm, and his face became more and more strange.


    Jin battle asked suspiciously, "brother he, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming pointed to the tower and said uncertainly, "brother Jin, this huge tower gives me the feeling that it doesn''t seem to be built."


    The battle of Jin is inexplicable, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned. What kind of words is this.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered. He looked at the tower and said word by word, "this is born from the ground."

 V5.Chapter 23

    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle changed slightly at the same time. Jin battle whispered, "brother he, have you ever heard of the miracle of Tongtian pagoda before?"


    "No." He Yiming said without hesitation.


    Jin battle''s eyes were unpredictable, and finally asked, "how do you know that this tower was'' born ''from the ground?"


    He Yiming said frankly, "I can feel it."


    Jin battle and Zhang Zhongying looked at each other. If others said this, they would certainly sneer. But out of the mouth of he Yiming, they had a feeling of hesitation.


    In a trance, they actually had an idea.


    Maybe this guy can really get some information from the giant tower


    "Let''s go in." Zhang Zhongying coughed softly and said.


    He Yiming looked around. In front of the gate of the huge tower, there were dozens of people guarding. Most of these people focused on themselves, and their eyes were quite strange.


    He Yiming was stunned slightly and immediately understood.


    I stood in front of the tower and stroked for a while. It is estimated that the expression on my face is also quite addicted. In the eyes of these people, my image is completely destroyed.


    The rest of the whole team dispersed one after another under the greetings of Feitian, while he Yiming followed Zhang Zhongying into the tower.


    When entering the tower, the disciples guarding it bowed respectfully to Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle.


    From their eyes, we can see the color of respect, especially in the face of the battle of Jin, which is more and more obvious. However, after feeling their respect, he Yiming also thought that he was on the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, and the children of all veins looked at him like him.


    He sighed in his heart that the golden battle had also become a flag of the Lingxiao temple. Like him, no defeat should be allowed in any case.


    He Yiming didn''t know the specific height of the tower, and Zhang Zhongying didn''t want to introduce it in detail.


    They took he Yiming to a living room on the second floor of the tower. Just after they sat down, they stared at the door of the room at the same time.


    I don''t know when there was one more person there.


    This man is an old man with a high crown. His tolerance is myriad. It''s such a casual stop, but it makes people unconsciously devote all their attention to him. It seems that there is only one person in this room.


    He Yiming was surprised that this person could bring such a strong sense of existence to others, and it seemed that he did not deliberately release his own breath. It can be seen that the martial arts and skills cultivated by this person must be different.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle said respectfully at the same time.


    The man waved his hand gently and said, "two younger martial brothers, you came back just in time." His eyes fell on he Yiming, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and said, "this is..."


    Zhang Zhongying hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, this is brother he Yiming from Hengshan in the northwest." After saying that, he turned his head and said, "brother he, this is Wei zongjin, the eldest martial brother in the second generation of our Lingxiao temple."


    He Yiming half bowed and said, "little brother, he Yiming has seen brother Wei."


    Wei zongjin flashed a light of enlightenment in his eyes, smiled and said, "originally, your excellency is brother he of Hengshan in the northwest. I''ve heard a lot about you, but I didn''t expect that brother he has advanced to a higher level. It''s really gratifying."


    He Yiming was stunned. He had a similar experience and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Zhang Zhongying hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, this is not the Taoist medicine man, but Hengshan''s newly promoted congenital elder¡°


    Wei zongjin''s face changed slightly, and then flashed a trace of joy, saying, "brother Zhang, has a new Zhuyan pill been refined in the Hengshan vein?"


    Zhang Zhongying smiled bitterly. He thought so when he saw he Yiming and Taoist medicine in the past.


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "elder martial brother, you look out of sight this time. Brother he is not yet 20, so where do you need anything to keep your face?"


    Wei zongjin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes swept over he Yiming again, but this time the contents of his eyes became much richer. At the same time, the already strong breath on his body became more and more violent, as if he Yiming was going to be overwhelmed.


    He Yiming smiled calmly and looked at him calmly. It seemed that he was not affected by the strong pressure he burst out.


    The battle of Jin was also smiling, as if he was equally unconscious.


    But Zhang Zhongying kept complaining in his heart. He couldn''t help but step back, which reluctantly withstood the sudden pressure.


    Wei zongjin''s eyes twinkled with astonishment. In front of him, he turned out to be a thin sky less than 20, and under the pressure of his strong breath, he was as calm as water and motionless. This powerful concentration cultivation is even higher than that of younger martial brother Zhang.


    Only those who can achieve this step have the strength similar to that of Zhang Zhongying and the battle of Jin. Or this person is heartless, born with little sense of external pressure.


    However, looking at he Yiming''s peaceful smile, he faintly felt that this person was afraid of the former.


    The breath on the body converged. Although it still had a radiant feeling, the deliberately released sense of oppression had indeed disappeared.


    "I''m mistaken. It''s enviable to have brother he''s such a peerless talent in Northwest Tianchi." Wei zongjin said sincerely.


    When Wei zongjin said this, he subconsciously looked at the Jin campaign. Obviously, he also had a similar feeling in his heart. It turned out that in the northwest, there was a genius more abnormal than the golden battle.


    After four people took their seats, Wei zongjin asked, "younger martial brothers, is everything going well on your trip?"


    Zhang Zhongying hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, everything is going well, and brother he also brought the secret recipe for YAN Dan."


    Wei zongjin''s face suddenly flashed a trace of joy. He made no secret of his joy, nodded heavily to he Yiming, and said, "thank you, brother he."


    He Yiming blushed slightly and said, "brother Wei, you''re welcome."


    Zhang Zhongying said the terms of exchange again. When he mentioned the success of refining pills, Wei zongjin seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he immediately made a decision and agreed to it without any hesitation.


    He Yiming admires his decisive decision, but only such a strong person can suppress Zhang Zhongying and others and become their eldest martial brother.


    After deciding to stay in YAN Dan, Jin battle Lang said, "elder martial brother, I heard that the Qilian double demons have come to the Lingxiao temple and want to challenge my younger brother."


    Wei zongjin''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "yes, younger martial brother, you don''t need to pay attention to them." He snorted angrily and said, "these two old immortals are good at calculating. Before the deadline comes, they even want to take you as a stepping stone. It''s really deceptive."


    He Yiming secretly said that looking at Wei zongjin''s expression, he was afraid that no one would agree with such a duel in the whole Lingxiao temple.


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, senior brother. But since they are challenging the younger brother, let the younger brother decide this matter."


    Wei zongjin frowned and said, "younger martial brother, they are both nearly 300 years old. If they can''t break the limit and promote the venerable again this time, they are doomed to fall. If you fight with them at this time, it''s too dangerous."


    "Elder martial brother, if it''s dangerous, can it be compared with the time when my younger brother went to the West." With a wave of his sleeve, Jin campaign said proudly, "that time, the younger brother shot more than ten times, and finally provoked the Western venerable, chasing and killing the younger brother until Dashen border. If it weren''t for the younger brother''s great life, he would have died at the hands of that man if he had realized the law of ten thousand li idle court between life and death."


    The golden battle''s eyes showed pride, and it was indeed something to be proud of to be able to escape under the pursuit of a venerable.


    Wei zongjin seemed to want to refute, but finally sighed and said, "brother Jin, I know that the Shura path you chose is to grow in continuous killing, but this time the opportunity is not good, you should think twice."


    "Elder martial brother, younger brother''s heart is broken, please agree." Jin battle bowed slightly and said.


    Wei zongjin''s face was pale, and a strong sense of oppression suddenly appeared around his body.


    Zhang Zhongying suddenly chimed in, "elder martial brother, although the venerable ones are all in latent cultivation, they should have heard of this more or less. What do they think?"


    Wei zongjin''s face suddenly flashed a helpless color and said, "the venerable ones mean that younger martial brother Jin is in charge of everything. But we discussed it for a while, but we didn''t agree."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you have no confidence in your younger brother."


    Wei zongjin snorted and said, "if there is only one of them, I will never stop."


    Jin battle shook his head and said, "elder martial brother is joking. In terms of the skills they have cultivated, if you take them apart, is there any qualification to challenge me?"


    Wei zongjin was silent for a while. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, since younger martial brother has decided, Wei zongjin will no longer persuade brother. This time, let Wei zongjin accompany you and fight with their two immortals."


    When he said this sentence, although there was still a reluctance at the beginning, when the last word was said, it was full of indomitable momentum.


    Jin Zhan glanced at him gratefully and said, "thank you, elder martial brother, but the younger brother has other plans, so there is no need to bother the elder martial brother."


    Wei zongjin turned his face and said, "I can allow you to fight with the Qilian double demons, but I will never allow you to defeat two with one."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "elder martial brother, my younger brother is not so arrogant, but my younger brother already has help."


    Wei zongjin was slightly stunned. Looking down his eyes, he couldn''t help looking surprised and said, "you?"


    He Yiming held his head high, hugged his fist and saluted slightly, saying, "my little brother is not talented. I''m willing to join hands with brother Jin, and please brother Wei."

 V5.Chapter 24

    Wei zongjin''s face looked quite strange. If other people met this kind of thing, it would be too late to escape, but the distinguished guest from Tianchi desperately came up, which was really amazing.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "brother he, this is the matter of my Lingxiao temple. Let''s solve it."


    He Yiming looked at Jin battle, but saw that he gave himself a look. Although he Yiming didn''t understand what the look meant, he could guess it even with his toes.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "brother Wei, the Lingxiao temple and the main vein of Tianchi have been linked for thousands of years. Do you even have to haggle over this little thing?"


    Wei zongjin was slightly stunned, and he secretly said in his heart, if this is also a small thing, then what is a big thing.


    A bright smile appeared on his face, and Wei zongjin said as gently as possible: "brother he, the Qilian double demons have condensed three flowers and three pillars forty years ago, so this time it''s better for brother Jin and Wei to do it in person."


    Although he said this sentence euphemistically, anyone can easily understand the meaning.


    Since the Qilian double demons are super level masters, isn''t he Yiming''s challenge equal to killing himself.


    Jin campaign took a sudden step forward and said, "elder martial brother, although brother he is a little younger, he is the first person below the northwest venerable. He has gathered three flowers, although he has not yet reached a full mark, but when he competed with him in martial arts, he did not get the upper hand."


    Wei zongjin took a deep breath. This time, his eyes looking at he Yiming became more and more strange. Even with his determination that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face, the muscles on his face were also slightly twitching at this time.


    After a long time, he finally said, "brother Jin, do you think you can defeat the Qilian double demons after joining hands with brother he?"


    Jin battle''s face was also dignified, and he said, "elder martial brother, but please rest assured that the two of us will win together."


    His words were unequivocal and full of an indescribable power. Even he Yiming felt a surge of emotion after listening to them.


    After taking a deep look at them, Wei zongjin finally said, "well, since you have decided that it''s not easy to intervene for your brother, I''ll go and report to the venerable on duty and ask him to reply to the Qilian double demons."


    Jin battle was overjoyed. He bowed deeply and said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Wei zongjin reached out and waved, his face had already returned to normal, but his eyes looking at he Yiming were still with a trace of unusual color.


    "Elder martial brother, among the martial arts brother he learned, there are the thirty-six movements of the golden family of our school, but what he obtained is a set of fragmentary copies, so he wants to borrow the original for a view, and please help him." Jin battle said with a smile.


    Wei zongjin nodded slightly and said, "the arsenal has been opened as usual. If brother he wants to, please sit and watch with brother Jin."


    Jin battle laughed and pulled he Yiming out of the room.


    After the two of them left, the smile on Wei zongjin''s face immediately disappeared. He asked in a deep voice, "is what brother Zhang and brother Jin said true?"


    Zhang Zhongying was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother, he Yiming is indeed less than 20, and his cultivation in martial arts is even more terrifying..." speaking of this, Zhang Zhongying immediately thought of the situation when he Yiming drove the fox bear spirit beast into the ground with a sky turning seal.


    The powerful power seemed to be turned over by him.


    Although Zhang Zhongying was conceited, he also understood that if he encountered this situation, it would be more or less bad, let alone resistance, even if he wanted to escape.


    With a slight sigh, Zhang Zhongying recounted his experiences in detail. He Yiming was present just now. Naturally, he had reservations. At this time, he said it without any concealment like pouring beans. Wei zongjin was surprised by the super ability he Yiming showed on Tianchi mountain and the killing of the top fork sword assassin of huangquan gate.


    Slowly, Wei zongjin''s face was a little cloudy and sunny, especially when he Yiming heard that he Yiming was able to perform the skill of drilling the earth, his eyes even contracted violently for a few times.


    A strong man with less than 20 days is already shocking enough.


    He Yiming is even more outstanding. This frontline strong man still has the force of the three flower realm, and without gathering the top, he has successfully communicated with the power of heaven and earth, and is good at drilling the earth.


    The first time anyone hears these words, he will feel a burst of speechless melancholy even if he is not jealous and crazy.


    Finally, Zhang Zhongying stopped talking, and Wei zongjin thought for a long time, and finally said, "younger martial brother Zhang, you tell me to go on. No one is allowed to spread the matter of he Yiming, otherwise it will be dealt with by the sect rules."


    Zhang Zhongying was slightly stunned. Although he couldn''t understand the intention of the eldest martial brother, he respectfully agreed.


    In fact, the only people who know about this matter are those who followed him to the northwest. As long as they were kept quiet, it was enough.


    A man outside hurried in, bowed deeply to them and said, "two ancestors, the herbs from the northwest have been counted."


    Wei zongjin''s face suddenly became solemn and said, "how about it."


    "Back to our ancestors, the quantity of herbs this time is 10% less than that in the past, but it will not affect with the inventory in the warehouse."


    Wei zongjin''s face relaxed and said, "this time it''s a year earlier than usual, and it''s natural that the number of herbs is 10% less. You send the herbs to the Dan room and tell them to be careful."


    The man answered and respectfully stepped back.


    Wei zongjin nodded to Zhang Zhongying and said, "there is such a genius in the northwest, and I don''t know whether we are lucky for our Lingxiao temple. Please come with me to meet the honor on duty and tell me in detail again."


    Zhang Zhongying bent slightly and said, "yes."


    The two left the room and went to the top floor.


    He Yiming followed the battle of Jin, but his heart was extremely surprised.


    When Jin battle mentioned this secret script, the expression on his face was very relaxed, and Wei zongjin''s reply was even more straightforward. It seems that what he Yiming is asking for is not any precious secret script, but any popular goods that can be found in front of the broken bookstall on the roadside.


    However, he Yiming knows that borrowing the secret scripts collected by other sects is a very taboo thing. Just looking at the performance of the Jin campaign and Wei zongjin, he Yiming was difficult to understand the mystery.


    A moment later, they had come to a huge room on the fifth floor.


    At the door of this room, there is a unique cabin. If this huge tower was not really big enough, there would be no such space.


    Jin battle first bowed to the ground towards the hut, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    He Yiming glanced at the hut and was slightly surprised. There seemed to be no breath of living people in it. I just don''t know what the Jin campaign is worshipping.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming also bowed to the ground deeply.


    Since the Jin campaign has done this action, it must be no harm to do it again.


    Entering the room, he Yiming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. This is actually another hall, but in front of this hall, there are two doors.


    Jin Zhan smiled at him and asked him to sit in the hall. Then he opened a door and walked in.


    He Yiming knows that this is, after all, the important place of people''s arsenal. It''s already a matter of great face for him to come here. If he hopes to enter the door inside again, he will be disrespectful, and he may be thrown out easily.


    After waiting quietly for a moment, Jin battle came out of the door, but there was a small wooden box in his hand.


    He Yiming saw the size of the wooden box and immediately knew that what was hidden in it must be a secret script.


    Jin battle put the wooden box on the table and made a gesture of invitation.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and gently put his hand on the wooden box.


    This wooden box is obviously also a treasure, with cold tentacles and exquisite workmanship. Although he Yiming can''t recognize what wood it is, as long as he thinks about what is hidden in it, he knows that this box is definitely not simple.


    He Yiming didn''t immediately open the box, but said in a slow voice, "brother Jin, I promise you to fight against the Qilian double demons, so you will thank me by watching the original. But I don''t know why, even brother Wei is so talkative."


    Jin Zhan smiled, and his eyes were a little proud, saying, "brother he, to be honest, even if you don''t agree to fight with me, you can come here and read any secret script at will."


    He Yiming thought about the electricity, suddenly looked up and said, "brother Jin, is there any agreement between Lingxiao temple and the main vein of Tianchi?"


    Jin battle stretched out a thumb and said with admiration, "brother he is really powerful. He won the first guess."


    He Yiming calmly listened for a while, and then he understood the reason.


    Lingxiao temple had an agreement with the northwest Tianchi, southern glazed cave and northern ice palace.


    The arsenals of the four forces are basically open. Except for the most special secret scripts retained by each, the rest can be borrowed at any time.


    Of course, only the strong at the level of venerable can enjoy this condition.


    Although he Yiming is not up to the standard at the moment, he Yiming is barely qualified under the leadership of the Jin campaign.


    Even after hearing the age and strength of he Yiming, Wei zongjin agreed to the request of the Jin campaign without hesitation.


    In his heart, it''s only a matter of time before he Yiming can advance to the rank of the venerable. In that case, it''s better to have a good relationship now, and it''s natural to accommodate him.


    After hearing his explanation, he Yiming felt a little bit guilty of being on a stolen ship.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he Yiming finally put aside his thoughts and opened the stone box in front of him.


    When the stone box was opened and he Yiming saw the script, his face finally changed slightly.


    The secret script in this is much more unexpected than he expected

 V5.Chapter 25

    This is not a paper book, but a book made of some strange material.


    What really surprised heyiming was that he had a similar secret script in his hand. That book of cloud and fog is made of the same material.


    Seeing that he Yiming''s face was different, Jin battle was surprised and asked, "brother he, what''s wrong?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "ashamed, it''s the first time for me to see such a secret script. Your collection is really eye opening."


    Jin battle was stunned and said, "brother he, as far as I know, there should be several such secrets in the Tianchi Arsenal."


    He Yiming said regretfully, "it''s a pity, but my younger brother has never been to Tianchi Arsenal."


    Jin battle suddenly remembered the identity of he Yiming, the supreme elder of Hengshan sect, and was relieved. He laughed and said, "brother he, don''t be angry. After you are promoted to the top, they will certainly open the arsenal for you." He glanced at the skin bag under he Yiming''s armpit and said, "in fact, if brother he hadn''t owned the five element ring, then the Arsenal might have been open to you."


    He Yiming looked at the eyelid pouch with his eyes and asked inexplicably, "what is the relationship between opening the Arsenal and the five element ring?"


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, do you know the secret of three flowers gathering at the top?"


    "I know." He Yiming patted the five element ring under his armpit and said, "if I want to gather the top three flowers, I must refine this thing into my body and become a bridge to smelt the true Qi with different attributes and communicate the power of heaven and earth."


    Jin battle nodded slightly and said, "among our big sects, as long as we can condense the three flowers and form a balance, the dignitaries in the sect will arrange us to enter the Arsenal and choose the right weapons." He paused and said with a smile, "in our arsenals, we not only store secrets, but also store all kinds of magic weapons."


    He Yiming thought for a moment, and immediately understood the reason, saying, "you mean, because I have the five element ring, I lost this qualification instead¡°


    Jin Zhan smiled slightly. Although he didn''t say anything, he Yiming couldn''t understand the meaning.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "I see. I didn''t expect to lose the chance to enter the Arsenal after owning this weapon."


    Jin battle glared at him unhappily and said, "brother he, for us, we can only refine a weapon. The quality of this weapon and its fit with our true Qi are closely related to our final achievements in the future." His face was extremely dignified, Avenue: "Although there are many Tibetan soldiers in the arsenals all over the world, not everyone can choose the perfect magic weapons. Our four families have promised to exchange the magic weapons of the arsenals with each other, but even so, some people have traveled all over the four arsenals and still can''t choose the weapons that can match their own attributes. It''s even more difficult to rebuild them. Since ancient times, how many people with the highest talents, when they reach the balance of power At that time, it is because there is no suitable magic weapon that we can''t advance to the venerable. "


    He Yiming''s face also became dignified. He could definitely understand the despair of those people. Obviously, they have reached the peak, but because there is no suitable magic weapon, they have no hope of becoming venerable. If this kind of thing happened to him, I''m afraid he even had the heart to commit suicide.


    Jin battle continued: "brother he, you have a unique talent and five elements cultivation. This five element ring is undoubtedly tailored for you. Using this thing to condense and gather the top is definitely the best choice for you. If you want to open the arsenal, it will really harm you."


    He Yiming bowed deeply to him and said, "thanks for brother Jin''s advice."


    Jin battle sighed and said, "brother he, in fact, the Tianchi venerable masters deliberately concealed the facts, just don''t want you to know the Tibetan soldiers in the arsenal, so as to have two hearts. Don''t let them down."


    He Yiming naturally understood his meaning, smiled and nodded his head, but a question suddenly surged in his heart and asked, "brother Jin, how did those magic weapons in the Arsenal come from?"


    Jin battle zhengse said, "every venerable will return to the mountain gate before his death. Once they sit at the mountain gate, the weapons condensed during their lifetime will appear outside the body. At least more than half of the weapons in our arsenal are left over by the elders of previous dynasties. Of course, a small half are carefully collected and forged over thousands of years."


    The smile on he Yiming''s face suddenly became a little stiff. The fact that the weapons in it were left from the dead man''s body was really numbing.


    Touching the skin bag on his body again, he really put it down in his heart. Fortunately, he had five elements in his hand. Otherwise, there was some psychological barrier in choosing those weapons.


    Focusing on the small wooden box again, he Yiming picked up the book and gently stroked it with his hand, as if he were stroking a rare treasure.


    In fact, the feeling brought by touching this secret script is almost the same as that of reading the book of wind and fog that night.


    He Yiming is sure that these two books are made of the same material.


    "Brother Jin, this book is so weird. It must have a lot of history." He Yiming asked tentatively.


    Jin battle nodded slightly, and there was also a trace of longing in his eyes, saying: "this book is called the ancient book, also known as the book of Shinto, which was handed down before the Shinto disappeared."


    "Shinto?" He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "is it possible that this book is related to the legendary Shinto people?"


    Jin battle''s face showed a smile of appreciation and said, "it is said that this book is painted by Shinto masters. The records in it are broad and profound. If we can understand them all, maybe we also have a day of advanced Shinto."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He finally understood the real weight of this book. At the same time, in his heart, he also remembered Xu Zili''s reluctant expression when he handed the book to him.


    He was also secretly grateful in his heart. Although Xu Zili didn''t practice the wind system skill, he couldn''t have been unaware of the value of this book. Giving this Shinto script to yourself is probably also to reward yourself for saving Xu family castle.


    It is more than enough to use this book as a reward, and his old man also promised to accompany him to the deep mountain totem in 20 years. Such a reward is too much.


    Vaguely, he Yiming seemed to understand the old man''s idea.


    Perhaps in his mouth, he always refused to recognize his relationship with Xu family castle, but what he was worried about in his heart was the independent castle.


    Jin Zhan stood up and said, "brother he, I''m going out first. You can see as much as you can in three hours. I''ll bring you back in three days."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly.


    Jin battle smiled wryly and said, "brother he, you and I are not venerable after all. It is accommodation to have the opportunity to watch every three days."


    He Yiming showed a clear smile and said, "brother, I understand. Thank you, brother Jin."


    Jin battle waved his hand and re entered the room, presumably to choose the secret script he wanted to read.


    His eyes turned around, and he Yiming couldn''t feel the second person''s breath at all. A faint suspicion sprang up in his heart. How could there be no guard in such a heavy place.


    However, he Yiming also knows that it is impossible to say that there is no guard here, but he can''t find it at present.


    Shook his head, he Yiming calmed down and opened the secret script in front of him.


    At first glance, there was indeed a picture inside. It was a big knife. Although it was still painted on the drawing, it had a magical feeling that it would jump out of the paper at any time.


    He Yiming held the book up and slowly watched it from different angles. As expected, he could see different pictures. If these pictures are condensed together, it is estimated that this kind of real performance.


    A wisp of golden Qi was instilled into the script. He Yiming''s body trembled slightly, and his spirit seemed to enter a magical world.


    After the Jin Qi resonated with the secret script, he Yiming finally entered this magical environment again.


    It seemed that there was a big knife on his hand, and countless knife shadows appeared in his mind.


    According to a certain speed and direction, the blade in he Yiming''s hand flows endlessly, and in an instant, it has sent out a thousand feet of light.


    Sensing the image of the man in his mind when he wielded the dagger, he Yiming''s mood surged and he couldn''t help himself.


    The first form is only the first form of the 36 forms of Kaishan, which belongs to the acquired realm.


    But at the moment, the power of this type in his hands has increased significantly, and it has finally reached the peak of this type.


    Although the 36 forms of Kaishan obtained by him before have been described in great detail, accompanied by pictures and text descriptions.


    However, it was not until he Yiming came into contact with the original that he realized that for people like him, only by watching the original can he clearly experience the changes and power.


    Just at this moment, his mastery of the first form has reached a new level. Although it can''t reach the level of the Shinto master who made this book, there has been an earth shaking change in this short period of time.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he had seen the first twenty-three forms and exercised them again from beginning to end, the power he exerted would be so powerful that even the venerable would have to retreat from the three stones.


    In the past, a fight with Xu Zili could force him back, but half of it was due to the credit of 108.


    But if he did it again after studying the original, he Yiming would have absolute confidence that he could at least force him back with his real strength.


    He took a deep breath and retreated from the magical realm. He Yiming carefully opened the second page and devoted himself to it!

 V5.Chapter 26

    For three hours, he Yiming seemed to blink.


    The feeling of watching the original is indeed different from that of reading the Kaishan 36 style book in his hand.


    It''s not that there is any deviation in the secret script in his hand, but that he and the founder of kaipai sect in Lingxiao hall have subtle differences in their understanding of Jin series Kung Fu.


    It is precisely because of this difference that he Yiming feels a different world.


    Of course, it''s unclear who has the better understanding, but in he Yiming''s feeling, only the most suitable for himself is the most powerful martial arts.


    In the first hour, he Yiming had read the first to the twentieth forms completely. The next hour, he read the 21st to 23rd forms with his own special method. He can completely indulge his body and mind, and carefully experience the slight differences in the two secrets.


    This difference gave him a broad space for adjustment, so that he had a strong self-confidence, and was able to make Kaishan 36 move further.


    At the last hour, he Yiming fixed the pattern in the script in the 24th move.


    Although there were twelve forms behind, and even the last mysterious three forms, he did not read them.


    After all, he is not a person with high ambitions in his bones. Although the picture behind him has great attraction for him, he just stubbornly restrained his desire at the bottom of his heart.


    After staying on the page of the 24th style for a long time, he Yiming frowned. Although he had addicted himself to it, he just couldn''t fully grasp the mystery.


    It''s like there is a translucent film in front of him, which looks thin, as if it can be easily torn, but his hands and feet are imprisoned, so he can''t force at all, and naturally it''s impossible to tear that layer of film.


    Suddenly, he Yiming sensed that someone came to him. With a chill in his heart, he quickly withdrew from the state of complete addiction.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and immediately saw the Jin battle standing silently in front of him.


    A trace of annoyance flashed on his face, and he Yiming said, "time is up?"


    Jin Zhan nodded expressionless and said, "it''s been three hours."


    He Yiming got up reluctantly, put the script into the wooden box, closed the lid of the box, and carefully held it to Jin battle with both hands.


    If the battle of Jin was extremely careful when it was taken out at the beginning, he Yiming at this time was more and more cherished.


    Jin battle finally showed a smile and said, "brother he, you can come back to watch it in three days, and you can watch it here without restrictions after you reach the venerable level."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, but he understood in his heart that unless he planned to live in the Lingxiao temple for a long time, this was simply empty talk.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming''s eyes flashed hot as he watched Jin battle take the script into the room.


    After leaving the arsenal, Jin battle still bowed deeply to the small door at the door. He Yiming was surprised, and he bowed with a gourd.


    His ears trembled slightly for a few times, he Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he caught a slight voice to the extreme. He vaguely understood in his heart that there might be a venerable adult living here.


    But the Venerable Master''s concealment skill was so good that even he took a lot of effort to detect a little movement when he sat still.


    After following Jin campaign downstairs, he accompanied he Yiming to leave the tower and came to a courtyard not far from the tower.


    This is where the Jin campaign lived in the inner city of Lingxiao hall.


    Those who are closer to the central tower are the core figures of Lingxiao temple.


    As for those powerful venerable ones, they basically live on the tower. Unless they reach the peak of a certain level of cultivation, or something earth shaking happens outside, they must come forward, otherwise they will never leave the tower.


    This is so similar to those powerful venerable ones on Tianchi mountain.


    Jin battle settled he Yiming in the best room, and then left.


    Although he still had a lot of things to tell, he was more clear. After reading the original of Kaishan 36 style, he Yiming needed a lot of time to understand it. Naturally, he was embarrassed to stay here and wait for him to catch up.


    After seeing off the golden battle, he Yiming immediately closed his eyes and devoted himself to that magical realm.


    I don''t know how long it took. He still closed his eyes, but he stood up and walked outside the door.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to have a pair of nihilistic eyes. Every step was extremely steady, and he didn''t touch any furniture in the room.


    Came to the door, gently pushed, the door opened, and his steps became more and more steady.


    Step by step forward, finally stopped at the center of the courtyard.


    Then, he opened his posture and punched one by one, as if in slow motion.


    From him, a powerful golden force suddenly rose to the extreme, which was emitted in all directions without restraint.


    From the first form of Kaishan thirty-six forms, one by one, skillfully fought.


    His movements seemed steady and slow, but the connection between each type was like running water. It was only between several interest rates that he had completed the conversion from the first form to the twenty third form.


    In the past, on the Tianchi Lake, although he once practiced the 23rd style one by one, the speed at that time was far from being compared with today, and the powerful momentum condensed was much inferior.


    This is the result of reading the original Kaishan 36 moves today, which makes he Yiming have a new understanding of this set of Jin series Kung Fu, especially in the connection of moves, which has reached a wonderful level.


    If it were not for this, he Yiming would not be able to successfully display every form in a short period of time.


    When the 23rd move was officially completed, he Yiming''s action suddenly stopped in midair, and the Qi in his body had reached its peak like a huge wave of hundreds of meters. He devoted himself to the final form and wanted to complete the 24th form with this unparalleled momentum.


    He has a strong feeling that as long as he can hit the 20th move, he can successfully condense the golden flower.


    But at this stage, although the real Qi is surging and the momentum is surging, it is still unable to break the film in front of us.


    The 24th form has been used countless times in his mind, but the body just can''t control the huge power, but it has the possibility of collapse at any time.


    He maintained this posture in this way, and his momentum at the peak remained above this point, as if he were a clay Bodhisattva, and he never moved again.


    It was not until a long time later that he took a long breath, and his true breath was recovered little by little, and a trace of disappointment flashed on his face.


    The figure flashed, and Jin battle had come to his side. His body was as straight as a pine, and his eyes flashed a strong strange light. It seemed that he Yiming''s momentum had aroused his pride in his heart, and he wanted to fight with him immediately.


    After sensing the strong fighting spirit of the Jin campaign, he Yiming''s frustration was immediately swept away. In his body, there was also a fighting will that was not inferior to the other side.


    However, when the two of them just touched each other, they immediately tried to control it.


    Two people looked at each other and smiled, with a trace of unspeakable regret.


    "Brother he, the eldest martial brother has sent a message. Five days later, it is time for us to fight the Qilian double demons." The battle of Jin sank into a deep voice.


    He Yiming shook his fists falsely. He took a deep breath and said, "five days, I really hope to come soon."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother he, I really didn''t see the wrong person. We are all the same kind of people."


    He Yiming was stunned, thinking of the initial rejection and the eagerness at the moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he and Jin battle really belong to the same kind of people.


    On the other side of the tower, in a wide room, three old people across the table seemed to be discussing something.


    Among these three people, two of them have exactly the same face, not only their face, their service and dress, but also their expressions.


    It seemed that they sensed something. They suddenly stopped talking and looked in a certain direction.


    A moment later, one of the two old men in the same dress said in a deep voice, "such a powerful gold force should be the gold battle."


    Another old man nodded slightly and said, "it''s not easy for the golden power to be so strong, but more importantly, he can maintain it for so long. Hey... This is clearly a demonstration like the two of us."


    The old man sitting opposite them withdrew his eyes and said, "big demon, two demons, what do you think?"


    The demon immediately said respectfully, "master, please rest assured that the stronger the enemy is, the better it will be for both of us."


    The two demons then said, "only between life and death, can we have a chance to realize the opportunity of that moment and integrate the divine soldiers into our bodies. Since the golden battle is worthy of its reputation, we have only pleasure." He paused and said, "however, who on earth is he Yiming and why has he never heard of him? Is there a strong man in Lingxiao temple that we don''t know?"


    The demon cracked his thick lips and said, "Whoever dares to accept our challenge, let him taste the bloody taste of hell."


    The old man opposite sighed and said, "since the Lingxiao temple can let this person fight, it must be something to rely on. You must not despise it, otherwise you will fall short and your efforts to become a teacher will be in vain."


    Qilian double demons stared at each other and nodded at the same time. Their actions were neat and uniform, just like one person.


    The old man''s eyes looked in that direction again, and his mouth murmured, "five days later..."

 V5.Chapter 27

    Back in the room, he Yiming''s heart was still unable to recover for a long time. This rare phenomenon made him deeply afraid.


    He took out the manuscript of Kaishan 36 style, and he Yiming turned it over, but after glancing at it for a few times, he Yiming sighed and completely threw away the script in his hand.


    After seeing the original, he Yiming was no longer interested in pondering this manuscript.


    After all, everyone has a different understanding of martial arts, especially he Yiming, who is also the power of the five elements. Although the founder of kaipai sect in Lingxiao hall is extremely powerful, it is impossible to make the same understanding as he Yiming, so this manuscript can only be used as a reference at most, and it can no longer cause he Yiming''s dedication as before.


    When he came to the table, he Yiming sat down. What lingered in his mind was still the original secret script of Kaishan 36 style.


    He had a feeling of impatience and wanted to read the original immediately.


    Of course, this is just an extravagant hope. Even he Yiming himself knows that this is simply impossible.


    Looking at the tower hidden in the dark outside the window, it seemed that there was a powerful power oppressing his heart, which made him feel almost suffocating.


    He withdrew his eyes, and a few words in his heart, and countless thoughts passed through his mind.


    He deliberately wanted to steal the secret script from the tower, but he knew that, regardless of whether it was successful, even if it was really successful, once the other party found that the original of Kaishan 36 style was missing, he would definitely list himself as a suspect. Once he thought of the powerful power hidden above the tower, he Yiming''s heart trembled.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming put his Qi into the silver ring and opened the magical space of nothingness.


    In the past, when he Yiming just got the silver ring, even opening this space alone consumed almost all his true Qi. But now it''s easy to open the ring space. It can be seen that his progress in recent years is also rapid.


    Reaching out to take out the book of the wind and fog inside, he Yiming felt the writing and felt the same touch. He Yiming''s heart was filled with emotion again. Xu Zili gave such a precious secret script to himself without hesitation. Such a great favor, I''m afraid it also has the meaning of giving Xu family castle to him.


    In addition, he Yiming can no longer think of why Xu Zili did this.


    A moment later, he restrained his mind, reached out and grabbed the tracker given by 108, and whispered, "brother Bai, I want to see you, don''t let anyone find it."


    Although he didn''t understand how 108 did it, so that he could hear his voice in the distance, since the guy said it, he would believe it for the time being.


    Before long, he Yiming heard a strange sound in his ears. He turned his head and saw a man slowly flowing in through the crack of the door wall.


    Like water, the whole person is so abrupt and strange in front of he Yiming.


    He Yiming has long been a commonplace for this scene, which is enough to make anyone extremely shocked. Maybe one day, when 108, like normal people, knocks at the door and enters, he will be surprised.


    "Brother Bai, where is Baozhu?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Baozhu disappeared again after following the team for a few days. As for the stove, it stayed. It seemed that he was tired of it after playing for a few days.


    He Yiming put the stove into the ring space and didn''t mention it to anyone.


    Although Zhang Zhongying and Jin battle were bitter about Baozhu, this little guy was a famous spirit beast on the northwest Tianchi after all. If he was injured or died in Dashen, then they could not get rid of the relationship.


    But he Yiming is an old God, and seems to have absolute confidence in the safety of Baozhu.


    So the two of them had to give up the search plan. Since he Yiming was not in a hurry, what else did they worry about.


    "It''s outside the city. I''ve settled it. There won''t be any problems." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Since Bai 008 said so, Baozhu would certainly not be in any danger.


    Put the Fengyun fog script in his hand on the table, he Yiming asked with a glimmer of hope, "brother Bai, you have the ability to change, so try to see if you can copy and restore this script."


    1008 came forward, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This shining degree is quite different from the brightness produced by the human master after concentrating on his eyes. The light in his eyes condensed into a straight line and shot straight on the secret script.


    If there is an outsider present at the moment, then you will certainly doubt whether this person is a mountain spirit monster or something like that.


    The light moved slowly up and down the script. After a moment, the light slowly disappeared.


    He Yiming was slightly excited and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "You can try, and the success rate is more than 80% The sound of 1008 is still calm.


    He Yiming was overjoyed, but he hesitated for a moment and asked, "if it doesn''t succeed, will it destroy the script?"


    "No." 108 said without hesitation.


    He Yiming immediately relieved. He knew that the guy 1008 said one was one and two was two. If he was not absolutely sure, he would not answer so readily.


    He Yiming retreated a few steps to make room. He Yiming said, "in that case, please try it, brother Bai, and make my brother''s eyes wide open."


    Hundred and eight did not refuse. He took two steps forward and took this strange secret script in his hand.


    Although he Yiming said easily, he was still quite nervous in his heart. Although he trusted 108, he was still so.


    Although there are only ten pictures in this secret script, each picture gives him a completely different feeling. With his current strength, he only understands the first picture. As for the rest of the pictures, it is intentional but powerless. Of course, this is also related to that he doesn''t have much time. If he is given a few years to shut down once, he may understand it.


    Such a precious thing, if it is damaged by 108, it is really worth the loss.


    Under the attention of he Yiming, the hand holding the script suddenly began to melt. It''s like a ball of bright water invading the picture. Then, a strange color appeared on the outer layer of the book. Although there was no sound, it all seemed so strange.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    He didn''t understand the purpose of this practice, so he had to sit quietly and watch.


    After the tea, the scenery in front of me changed strangely again, and the pool of mercury like things wriggled.


    Hundred and eight stretched out another intact arm and gently placed it on this mass of mercury. Suddenly, these mercury poured into hundred and eight''s arm like crazy, and almost at the same time, his other broken arm also began to grow. When the mass of mercury disappeared, his arms grew properly.


    He Yiming sighed and sighed about it.


    Only one hundred and eighty-one people can achieve this magical ability.


    He cast his eyes on the table again, and the secret script of Fengyun fog was put here, as if nothing had happened at all.


    He stretched out his hand and gently put it on the script. The wind system Qi slowly entered it. A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    After the toss of 108 just now, this secret script is still without any damage, which makes him very satisfied.


    Turning to 108, he seemed to understand what he Yiming meant, and said, "this book is made in a special way. I have seen the method of making it in my memory, but this method is only an intelligent creature suitable for the world. I can only copy the finished product, not make it."


    With that, 1008 stretched out his right hand, put it on his left wrist, and gently pulled it. In he Yiming''s tongue tied expression, the broken left hand became the same book.


    Although he knows that this guy''s body is different, he Yiming is still a little difficult to accept after seeing this scene.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming took the secret script turned into his left hand, and he tried to instill genuine Qi into it. A moment later, he opened his eyes in surprise. The feelings brought by these two scripts to him were so similar... No, they were exactly the same.


    Especially after inputting the true Qi into it, he Yiming''s mind will also appear that he has entered the space surrounded by wind and clouds, and can clearly experience that magical feeling.


    It seems that the secret script changed by 108 with one hand is the original. At least, with his current strength, he can''t feel the difference between the two secret scripts at all. If you put them together, a moment later, he Yiming can be sure that he can''t tell which is the original and which is the 1008 left hand.


    Throwing the script to baiba, he stretched out his broken wrist and touched it gently, and the script turned into a palm again.


    "Brother Bai, have you ever seen someone make such a secret script before?" He Yiming asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, the first owner of the cave once made similar books, but after making them, he looked very tired."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly became sparkling. He hurriedly asked, "where is that secret script?"


    "In the cave."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" He Yiming complained.


    "You didn''t ask before." One hundred and eight naturally.


    He Yiming was completely speechless, stared at him for a while, and finally said, "108, there is one thing I want to ask you for help..."


    A moment later, 1008 shook his head and said, "there are too many strong people here, and your success rate is not high."


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with an excited light. He said in a frozen voice word by word: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. I must try it, otherwise I won''t be reconciled."


    Hundred and eight looked at him calmly, and I didn''t know whether he would agree.

 V5.Chapter 28

    The darkness increased little by little, flooded up little by little, as slow as honey, and gradually sat in a new element, thicker than the air, as if time had been half frozen.


    In this darkness, a nearly ethereal figure gently approached the huge tower in the center of Lingxiao hall.


    Although there are many masters here, there seems to be some mysterious power on this figure, which makes him melt into the whole night. Along the way, no one found his trace.


    The tower has twelve entrances, and above each entrance there are four disciples on duty.


    Although the cultivation of these disciples above the martial arts did not reach the innate or acquired peak, they also had a very high level, and the collocation was extremely reasonable.


    One disciple of inner strength level 9 and three disciples of inner strength level 8.


    The day after tomorrow cultivators who use this level are on duty at night, and all the twelve entrances are like this, which is absolutely unimaginable in Tianluo country. It can be seen that the difference between the two is absolutely incomparable.


    The dark shadow lurked outside the tower, revealing he Yiming''s face.


    He looked up at the tower, his eyes shining, although his heart is still a little uneasy, but now that he has made a decision, he will not give up halfway.


    After taking a deep breath, his body immediately shrunk without any sound. That''s how the whole person shrunk.


    The bone shrinking technique, which has been practiced to the extreme by him in the postnatal era, has achieved incredible magical functions today.


    The clothes on his body are obviously specially made. Although his body has shrunk by a circle, the clothes are still tightly attached to his body, as if they have strong flexibility.


    This dress is the red wolf king leather armor on SOGO. After killing SOGO, the stitched one was included in the space of the silver ring by he Yiming, but he took it out again tonight.


    When his figure became short for a circle, he Yiming''s face began to twist. Although the change was not great, it was completely different from his original face. No matter who saw he Yiming at the moment, it is impossible to associate the two.


    However, he Yiming took out a black towel and covered his face.


    After these preparations, he Yiming believes that if anyone can recognize himself, then unless there is a ghost in this world.


    Gently put your palm on the stone wall of the tower, feeling the cold feeling from the tower.


    The power of the earth was slowly flowing in his body. Through the connection between the power of the earth and the tower, he Yiming even had a magical feeling that he was a tower.


    He didn''t plan to enter the tower through those entrances. Wouldn''t it be stupid if he had the skill of drilling into the ground instead of using it.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming''s face changed slightly.


    To his surprise, he couldn''t use the earth drilling technique.


    In this tower, it seems that there is a mysterious force, which has a strong repulsion. When he Yiming realized, this power did not play out, but once he wanted to invade it, this power immediately sent a strong response.


    He Yiming immediately restrained his true Qi and dared not act rashly any more.


    Because he can clearly sense that this tall tower is as one, and that kind of power is also full of every corner of the whole tower. At the beginning, I didn''t have much power to invade, so the power of counterattack was also subtle. But he had a feeling that if he desperately wanted to break through the past, it would certainly cause the huge power contained in the whole tower to fight back.


    At that time, don''t say whether you can bear it or not, but it will certainly disturb those powerful venerable ones in the tower.


    Once these people find something different, he Yiming doesn''t think he will be able to escape.


    Frowning tightly, the accident completely disrupted his plan.


    Looking at a door, the guards there didn''t find that around the tower, someone ate bear heart leopard gall and wanted to sneak into the tower.


    He Yiming''s heart turns. If he just wants to sneak into the tower, it''s not too difficult for him.


    With his current strength, it''s easy to hide from these acquired masters.


    However, he Yiming''s heart suddenly cooled at the thought of the room outside the arsenal. No matter how conceited he is, he doesn''t think he can enter the Arsenal through that door without disturbing the mysterious strong man inside.


    If he can do this, he will not need to make a 20-year covenant with the deep mountain totem, but directly kill the door.


    Around the tower is not a bare flat land, but many precious flowers and trees are planted. Except for the twelve entrances, there is a spacious Avenue, and the rest of the place is covered by beautiful plants.


    This is also the biggest reason why he Yiming can come here easily without worrying about being discovered.


    Through the gap between flowers and trees, he Yiming quietly looked around. The expression on his face was unpredictable, and the two thoughts in his heart were difficult to decide.


    After this safest road was blocked, he Yiming''s heart still involuntarily played a retreat drum.


    After all, the strong inside are far from what he can compete with. If he misses, even he Yiming can''t bear the consequences.


    However, when he looked up again and looked at the huge tower, his heart suddenly surged with a strong belief that he would never admit defeat.


    Finally, he made the final decision in his heart, stretched out his palm again, and he Yiming gently stuck it on the tower.


    This time, he Yiming didn''t want to use the skill of drilling the earth, but slowly input the true Qi of the earth in a way of communication.


    Sure enough, when he Yiming did not have the intention of forcible invasion, the power contained in the tower did not fight back.


    Forcibly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, he Yiming sent out his true Qi bit by bit, diluted as much as possible, and tried to communicate with the power in the tower.


    In his feeling, although the power in the tower is unparalleled, it is obviously unmanaged.


    Since it is ownerless, he Yiming is confident to find the weakness and make use of it.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s genuine Qi with no intention of aggression finally had a subtle intersection with the power in the tower. At this moment, a familiar image reappeared in his mind.


    On a flat land, a small spire appeared, like a bamboo shoot sprouting, and slowly grew up.


    In this free world, the tower rose from scratch, and the whole process was huge and full of dignity. He Yiming knew that even if it was a miracle, it would not be accomplished in a day. The image in his mind now only compresses these time, which makes people feel the strongest shock.


    Although it''s not the first time to have such an induction, he Yiming still couldn''t help but feel surging.


    If only he could do such miracles one day.


    However, the idea just flashed by. He knew clearly that he had no possibility to achieve this state at present.


    When he came into contact with this image for the first time, he Yiming was forced to disconnect because he was too excited.


    But at the moment, he Yiming''s heart is as firm as a rock, and he Yiming seems not to be affected by this magnificent miracle at all.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he threw himself into it and realized the feeling this power brought to him.


    I don''t know how long it took. He Yiming felt that it was as long as a century, and it seemed that he understood many things in the blink of an eye.


    He has quite a thorough understanding of this tower, even better than those strong people who live here for half a year.


    This is purely a feeling, but this feeling is so strong.


    His true Qi and the power in the tower gradually merged, which was not aggression, but a force of mutual attraction.


    In the palm of he Yiming''s hand, a flower of earth is turning faintly. Under the control of the earth flower, he Yiming''s earth power is slightly adjusted, which is more similar to the power attribute in the tower.


    In his Dantian, the power of the earth that emerged also coincided with the power in the tower, as if the two were originally one.


    If this situation is known to the strong in the tower, they will be surprised and speechless.


    This tower was pulled out from the ground by the ancestors of Lingxiao temple. The power of this Shinto is far beyond any power.


    Similarly, in this tower, there is a divine power of the ancestor. Because of the existence of this divine power, no one can use the earth drilling technique to sneak into it inside and outside the whole tower.


    Because the power of the earth here has been imprisoned by the divine power. If you want to use the earth drilling technique, it is possible to break up the divine power by force unless it is a stronger force than the divine power in the tower. However, divine power is divine power. The divine power hidden in the pagoda may not be much for people in the Shinto, but for them, it has unparalleled power.


    Even if you kill their heads, you will definitely not believe that in this world where the Shinto has disappeared, someone will use the earth drilling technique to enter the tower.


    He Yiming''s half closed eyes slowly turned. He didn''t feel the passage of time outside, but put all his heart into it.


    The Dantian in his body was originally chaotic, but at this time, the most subtle changes occurred.


    A special ray of Qi slowly drew out from the Dantian. This ray of Qi was so different.


    Finally, this wisp of true Qi entered the tower. After contacting with that powerful force, it was not countered, but easily compatible with it.


    He Yiming showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, his body moved slightly, and he had entered the wall.

 V5.Chapter 30

    When these three words came out of this old mouth, he Yiming immediately knew that his whereabouts had been seen through by the other party.


    His heart was extremely depressed, because he didn''t understand how the other party saw through his whereabouts.


    At the moment, what he is doing is not just as simple as the blindfold, but also the illusory power combined by the power of cloud and the blindfold.


    In the past, Xu Zili couldn''t see through the power of cloud and fog in the cloud and fog script, so he Yiming also had strong self-confidence. Unless he was a master with cloud and fog talent, he couldn''t see through his illusory skill.


    It is precisely because he has the power of clouds and deception combined with the illusion and earth drilling, so he Yiming has the courage to come here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party had found his existence at the second sight. This result made him tremble and feel greatly depressed at the same time.


    Is it true that this venerable person in front of him has the talent of cloud and mist? If so, his luck is really too bad.


    However, since he Yiming has been called by the other party by name, he Yiming will naturally not continue to stand in place stupidly. His figure shook slightly, and the space in front of him suddenly twists and turns. His body rushed towards the door like lightning.


    At this moment, he had gathered the speed to the extreme, but when he was about to rush out of the door, his suddenly advancing body suddenly stopped, and then his feet slightly forced, and quickly retreated.


    At the moment he Yiming began to act, the old man also moved at the same time. His speed was incredibly fast, and he blocked the door before he Yiming.


    Tightly pasted on the wall behind him, he Yiming''s heart was complaining faintly.


    He had tried it before he came. The tower was magical. Even if he bombarded it with all his strength, he couldn''t break it.


    Under the covetous gaze of the other party, the only place he could escape was the gate, which was not spacious. However, looking at the old man''s gloomy face, he Yiming''s heart sank.


    "What a powerful cover up." The old man''s voice was steady and powerful: "if I didn''t know the environment here like the back of my hand, I would really be fooled by you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart became more and more depressed. At this point, he realized that it was not the failure of his illusion, but because the other party was too familiar with it. He was so familiar that he remembered clearly what was placed in every place.


    In this way, no matter what changes he makes with the magic of the combination of cloud power and blindfold, it is impossible to hide it from the other party.


    He Yiming sighed gently. He Yiming secretly said bad luck, but his eyes were looking around, as if he was looking for a way out.


    The old man snorted and said, "you don''t have to look for it. Here, you have no choice but the door behind me."


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes. He changed his tone and said in a hoarse voice, "what do you call your excellency?"


    The old man smiled proudly and said, "I''m Zhuo Shengfeng."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "Your Excellency is zhuoshengfeng. I didn''t expect you to live here in seclusion for so many years. It''s really good patience."


    He said in his mouth, but he secretly muttered in his heart, what is the origin of Zhuo Shengfeng? According to his appearance, it seems that he has a great origin.


    Zhuo Shengfeng glanced at he Yiming coldly and said, "I can''t shut up, so I naturally want to go further. Since you have heard of my name, you can''t help yourself."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, his body half squatted down, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his whole body showed a violent momentum like a wounded beast.


    Zhuo Shengfeng frowned with this momentum.


    He snorted coldly and suddenly said, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "master Zhuo, are you willing to let me go?"


    "Yes, I can let you go, but you must give me an explanation." Zhuo Shengfeng said slowly.


    He Yiming was surprised, and his momentum inevitably weakened for a few points.


    As the venerable of the other party, since he made a commitment, he really has a bit of credibility.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhuo Shengfeng looked at him deeply and said word by word, "how did you deceive me into entering here?"


    He Yiming was immediately relieved. No wonder the old man had not seen him fight with him for a long time. It turned out that he had such concerns in his heart.


    Since he Yiming can deceive him into entering here once, there will be a second or even a third time.


    Even if there is nothing missing this time, it will be difficult to say in the future. And the next door is the place where the magic weapons are stored. No matter from which point of view, Zhuo Shengfeng must know how he Yiming came in.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming shook his head helplessly and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you."


    There was no expression on zhuoshengfeng''s face. He seemed to have a premonition about it.


    Slowly stretched out a hand. When he stretched out this hand, the surrounding air seemed to solidify. Although he Yiming was separated by a distance, he Yiming just felt the huge pressure from his body, and even his body seemed to be firmly imprisoned.


    He Yiming was extremely shocked. Although he had dealt with several dignitaries on the Tianchi Lake, even if Li Mingxuan was facing him, he just had the idea of teaching him a lesson and would not go all out at all.


    But at the moment, Zhuo Shengfeng has made every effort. Under the pressure of his true Qi, the power of imprisonment is like a mountain.


    This is the real strength of the venerable level, which is an overwhelming force.


    In the face of the power of imprisonment in the Jin campaign, he Yiming was also able to fight with it, breaking a blood path with the powerful and sharp power of the Jin system, and completely breaking up the power of imprisonment.


    However, after being exposed to zhuoshengfeng''s confinement power, he Yiming had no idea at all.


    Unless it is a big pass in his hand, he will never die by hitting hard.


    The wrist turned over, and a fork sword suddenly appeared on his hand. At the moment when this gloomy weapon appeared, he Yiming obviously saw that Zhuo Shengfeng''s eyes seemed to condense for a while, and then showed a trace of anger. With this change, even the surrounding confinement forces changed slightly.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t understand why he suddenly appears such an obvious expression of gaffe, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    The fork sword in his hand suddenly shook, and three bright black sword flowers danced in the air.


    These three sword flowers stabbed out as if they were real, hitting the three matching points of the surrounding space appropriately.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes even looked a little surprised.


    The cultivation of this person in front of him clearly did not reach the realm of the venerable, but his three swords all stabbed the weakest place around the prison point.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his heart. He was afraid that his cultivation had reached the peak.


    With a cold snort, Zhuo Shengfeng tightened his wrist, and the force of imprisonment caught in the air suddenly tightened strongly towards the center.


    Just like fishing in the sea, close the fishing net, and the sea water slips away from the hole in the fishing net, leaving only the fish in the net.


    Since the power of imprisonment has changed, the three swords he Yiming struck suddenly become useless. Except that the three sword flowers collided with the power of imprisonment and burst out a strong spark, they have no effect anymore.


    Zhuo Shengfeng seemed to have no expression on his face, but his eyes were locked on the other person''s body.


    He was not worried that the man could escape his palm, but he knew a terrible door rule of the yellow spring gate. If you can''t capture this person alive and ask him how to sneak in, even if you cut him thousands of times, it''s not worth the loss.


    However, just when this person seemed to have been completely trapped by the imprisoned force, zhuoshengfeng suddenly appeared a little ominous.


    He Yiming''s body swayed slightly, like a leaf swaying in the wind.


    Then he turned into a gust of wind and flowed out of the gap of the fishing net.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s face was slightly moved. His claw power seemed simple, but in fact, he had done his best to use ten layers of power. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s body method was so strange, and his understanding of the power of the wind reached the extreme, which made him grasp the air with one claw.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes again, and Zhuo Shengfeng stretched out two hands at the same time. However, just when he wanted to catch it, his face changed greatly, and his eyes burst out with endless anger.


    Once he Yiming got rid of his imprisonment, he immediately flew to a bookshelf. Without looking at it, he picked up the wooden box on the bookshelf, threw it slightly, and immediately flew away like a wind and fire wheel.


    Every book in it is the most precious treasure. Zhuo Shengfeng is responsible for guarding the arsenal. If these books are destroyed, it will be a fatal blow to his reputation.


    He pushed his hands gently. Although he Yiming smashed the wooden boxes like raindrops, under his palms, these wooden boxes were gently pushed to a corner of the room by him. Even the dark force he Yiming exerted on the wooden boxes was easily eliminated by him.


    Even he Yiming has to bow down to this powerful control ability.


    However, there are too many wooden boxes in the room, and the angle he Yiming throws them out is very tricky. Every wooden box contains powerful Qi. As long as Zhuo Shengfeng misses one, he is guaranteed to smash the wooden box into pieces, and the end of the books inside can be imagined.


    A moment later, Zhuo Shengfeng was forced to move his feet, and his body rushed out like lightning, gently slapping several wooden boxes to the corner.


    However, in such a moment, he Yiming had already rushed out of the door.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s eyes flickered cold, and he turned around as if he had been prepared. He grabbed at he Yiming in the void.

 V5.Chapter 31

    The books in it are too precious. If one is really damaged, even Zhuo Shengfeng will feel unbearable.


    So he deliberately made way and let the other party escape, but he had absolute confidence that as long as the other party really escaped from the room, he would definitely be able to intercept him halfway.


    At this time, his two claws were already full of Qi, and suddenly issued, which was even more overwhelming.


    He Yiming''s body paused in mid air, as if a pair of invisible big hands had firmly tied his body.


    But he didn''t panic. With a shake of his wrist, the two wooden boxes immediately flew behind him.


    The sneer on Zhuo Shengfeng''s face suddenly solidified, and his heart was angry. It turned out that this person didn''t forget to take two secret scripts when he was leaving. It was too much to deceive.


    He loosened one hand, led the void, and moved the two wooden boxes to a corner easily. However, in front of him, there was a flower, and two wooden boxes hit him like faces.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s face was livid. How many secret scripts did the other party take away?


    He secretly vowed in his heart that once he captured the other party alive and pulled out his fangs, he would not survive or die.


    With a sweep of his wrist, a soft force was sent out to lead the two wooden boxes away, but this time he was ready in his heart. He was afraid that the other party would not have only four secret scripts in his hand.


    A flash of black light flashed from the corner of his eyes, and he said in his heart, sure enough.


    However, this time, when he reached out, he suddenly found something wrong. It was not a wooden box that grew rapidly in his eyes, but a dark fork sword.


    When the fork sword appeared, it was silent, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark. At the last moment, it spit out a snake letter, exposed its fangs, and bited hard at him.


    Zhuo Shengfeng felt a chill in his heart. From this sword, he felt the powerful power, the sharp sharpness, and even gave him a feeling of facing death.


    He hasn''t experienced this feeling for hundreds of years since he was promoted to the throne and closed down here.


    His eyes suddenly sank, and a white light instantly floated on his right hand, and condensed into a long sword.


    As soon as the tip of the sword was picked up, a crisp "Ding" sound was sent out, which lifted the forked sword like a poisonous snake.


    However, zhuoshengfeng''s heart was not a little happy. He even used weapons to deal with a person who was not a venerable person. It was a shame to lose his face to grandma''s house.


    But somehow, when he saw this sudden fork sword, his sense of danger increased greatly, and he almost used his weapons without thinking.


    At the moment when he opened the fork sword, he Yiming, who was originally imprisoned in front, suddenly made a force. While Zhuo Shengfeng''s energy was mostly focused on the fork sword, in an instant, his true Qi was furious, shook open the imprisoned force, and flew out of another gate.


    Zhuo Shengfeng snorted coldly, shook his body, and immediately chased up.


    The moment he left the door, he glanced at the corner of his eye and swept on the fork sword.


    He wondered why he was suddenly so careful about this inconspicuous fork sword, as if it was a more terrible existence than the man in black.


    Before he was promoted to the venerable position, he also had a fight with the fork sword assassin of the yellow spring gate, but he never had a similar feeling.


    At the same time, he also felt difficult to understand the practices of the people in black in front of him.


    In his memory, this fork sword is their second life for fork sword killers.


    The sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is lost. This is almost something engraved in the bones of these killers. But the other party did not hesitate to throw the sword out as a concealed weapon at the moment of crisis, which was also beyond his expectation.


    However, at this moment, he had ignored many of them, and the figure had disappeared into the room before flashing.


    After they all left, the forked sword on the ground suddenly moved unexpectedly. It turned into a water stain and quickly flowed towards the door, disappearing into the room along the dark corner.


    One by one, the two people rushed out like two arrows, from the fifth floor to the first floor in an instant, and then rushed out from the entrance of a high tower.


    The tower has twelve entrances, which is already dark at this time, but each entrance is guarded by a disciple on the ninth floor of Neijin and three disciples on the eighth floor of Neijin.


    They were all facing forward, looking at the front with bright eyes, and suddenly felt something different behind them. Before they knew what had happened, the four people at the entrance felt their necks tightened, and then flew out like clouds and mist towards the rear.


    As soon as they uttered a cry of surprise, they felt a slight push on their vests, and then stood firmly.


    Throughout, they didn''t even know what had happened, but in a blink of an eye, they had left their original position and stood in the middle of the tower.


    The four people looked at each other, and a chill rushed straight to their heads along the spine.


    Then they heard a long, sharp howl from outside the tower.


    This long howl cut through the silent night sky and made the whole LingXiao Temple boil.


    Jin Zhan jumped up as if he had installed a spring under his buttocks. He jumped out of the door and took a look at he Yiming''s room.


    There came the rhythmic sound of breaking the air like a machine.


    Jin battle witnessed the first few moves of he Yiming''s Kaishan 36 move last night, so even with his eyes closed, he knew that the young strong man in the room was constantly moving from the first move to the 23rd move.


    However, he Yiming didn''t use his internal strength in the process of this time, but continuously displayed these moves.


    From the first form to the twenty third form, and then from the first form, the cycle seems endless.


    Although Jin campaign didn''t understand the benefits of such cultivation, when their cultivation reached their level, everyone had different cultivation methods that were specially suitable for themselves, so Jin campaign didn''t mean to disturb each other''s cultivation at all.


    But at this time, hearing the long howling sound like a warning, he hesitated and said, "brother he."


    The sound of fists and feet inside stopped, and then came he Yiming''s unhappy voice: "brother Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Jin battle clearly heard the dissatisfaction in this voice, which is the inevitable reaction of anyone who is interrupted in the process of cultivation. He even believed that if he hadn''t spoken himself, he Yiming would turn his face on the spot.


    With a wry smile, Jin battle said, "brother he, martial uncle Zhuo has chased after someone who invaded our Lingxiao temple. Are you interested in going there?"


    He Yiming''s voice rang without hesitation: "brother Jin, I''m not interested."


    After saying that, there was a sound of fists and feet breaking through the air again. He unexpectedly began to practice again and made it clear that he didn''t want to pay attention to foreign affairs.


    Jin battle shook his head slightly, and he rose up. The man was in the air, stepped out with one foot, and the space around his body was quickly pulled close in front of him. When he landed with one foot, it was already dozens of feet away.


    However, he did not know that although the person in the room was he Yiming, the expression on his face was extremely stiff.


    I don''t know how long it took, a piece of water stains flowed out of the crack of the door. These water stains came into the room and rushed towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming stopped punching and looked down. One of his feet was suddenly missing half, and these water stains came to the gap under his feet, so they absorbed it and completed his foot.


    Then he raised his head, and his eyes lit up, shining like the little sun.


    On the other side of the tower, the Qilian double demons stood up almost at the same time. Their eyes looked at the roaring place, and there was an excited light eager to try.


    Another old man''s voice suddenly sounded, "what are you going to do? Don''t forget, this is the Lingxiao temple, not our blessed land. Don''t go out and cause trouble."


    Qilian double demons looked at each other and sat down helplessly.


    The demon said in a deep voice, "master, listen to this howling, it seems that someone is asking for help."


    Although each sect has different signals for help, most of them are similar,


    The old man nodded slowly and said, "yes, this is the howling sound of the Lingxiao temple for help and warning, and the person who made this howling sound is still a venerable."


    "Venerable?" Qilian double demons looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Even the venerable must scream for help, which is too unacceptable.


    The old man frowned, and gently recited several names in his mouth. But soon, these names were crossed out by him.


    Although these people were powerful masters of famous people hundreds of years ago, the old man firmly believed that they would never provoke LingXiao palace.


    After a long time, the old man sighed deeply and said, "the west is in chaos, is it the Western venerable..."


    After the long roar of Zhuosheng peak, the whole tower was also a sensation.


    Although no one knows how many venerable old monsters are in the Lingxiao temple, these old guys somehow recognize Zhuo Shengfeng''s voice.


    Because he is the venerable guard of the arsenal. Although his cultivation is not the top among these strong men, his responsibility is the most important.


    Just a few moments later, several figures had flashed before the gate of the arsenal. When they entered the arsenal, they saw the mess in the library at a glance, and everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    Two of them looked at each other. Without saying a word, they turned and left.


    The rest of the people opened another door with magic weapons. These people breathed a sigh of relief. At least the magic soldiers didn''t lose anything.


    In the subsequent sorting, they also found that although most of the wooden boxes had been moved, the books inside were intact, which was a great blessing in misfortune.


    But Xiao was so, and their faces were also quite ugly. It was absolutely intolerable that someone had made an idea to the arsenal of LingXiao palace.


    Looking in a certain direction, there are three dignitaries going out to hunt. They should be able to get it at hand.

 V5.Chapter 32

    The moonlight splashed on the earth like snow, as if this piece of land was covered with a layer of white silver frost.


    The two figures floated quickly under the bright moonlight. Their speed has reached an unimaginable level.


    The figure in front was shrouded in a thick fog, like rolling in the air. After a toss, it was dozens of feet away.


    Behind him, an old man''s steps were like flowing clouds and water, sliding on the ground drily. It seemed not fast, but the speed of approaching was not slow at all.


    Behind them, several figures followed, but everyone''s speed remained above a stable frequency, and no one could catch up with each other. Similarly, no one can get rid of tracking.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s heart was shocked and angry. The speed of this person was far above his estimation, and what made him even more surprised was that the thick fog on the other party seemed to have a tendency to become more and more intense.


    Since he came out, there was such a thick fog on the man. It was under the cover of this thick fog that he didn''t even know which skill the other party used to escape. It can be seen that these dense fog have a strong hiding effect to the extreme.


    Zhuo Shengfeng even felt that this person could hide himself and sneak into the arsenal, which must be related to the thick fog.


    If he Yiming, who was running, knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would certainly be happy to laugh off his big teeth.


    In fact, he Yiming is in the same happy mood at the moment. Once he broke away from the city of Lingxiao temple, his heart suddenly opened up.


    In the pagoda, once he thought of many masters in Lingxiao hall, he Yiming''s heart was like pressing a boulder. And now, leaving this scope, I feel naturally very different.


    When he absorbed the power of a layer of cloud around him, he immediately used the two-point and one-line skill of the wind system to escape into the distance. This time, he did his best. Under his continuous exertion, this powerful mobile skill has exerted its power to the extreme.


    Before today, he never tried to use this skill for a long time, but when he did so at this time, he had an impulse as if he would melt away at any time.


    Vaguely, he seemed to feel the pulse of a wisp of wind, and the powerful force of the wind and cloud constantly rushed towards his body, making him completely addicted to it.


    At this time, let alone someone is chasing after him, even if no one comes, he Yiming will not stop.


    In this way, he Yiming didn''t know how far he ran. He Yiming suddenly felt that the adsorption speed of the force of the cloud fell quickly.


    He was slightly stunned. Although his speed did not slow down, he looked up. The bright moon on that day has disappeared, and the whole sky seems to become extremely dark.


    His heart moved, and he immediately understood that it was about to dawn.


    It was undoubtedly the darkest time before the dawn sun appeared.


    With this in mind, his face could not help changing slightly. Only in the dark can the power of the wind and cloud play its most powerful power. Once it comes to the day, although it has little impact on the power of the wind system, there is a considerable obstacle to the power of the cloud and mist.


    His ears twitched slightly, and immediately put the sound behind them into his ears.


    With a wry smile in his heart, among the several people who followed him, in addition to his old friend Jin battle, there were three venerable people. He cursed secretly, and he didn''t burn the arsenal, but these people still put on an indomitable posture, which is really speechless.


    After looking around, although it is on the plain, scattered dwarf forests can be seen at any time.


    These low forests are like green dotted on the vast plains, full of vitality.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming suddenly turned and rushed towards the nearest green dwarf forest. With his speed, almost a few breaths, he had entered the dwarf forest.


    When he entered the coppice, the Qi in his body was running at a high speed, and the power of the cloud was no longer inhaled into his body, but erupted in an instant.


    The powerful force of clouds filled the whole space and shrouded this not too large dwarf forest in an instant.


    At the end of the night, when the morning is coming, the air is already full of water. The power of the cloud is like a catalyst, absorbing and transforming all the water vapor into a huge fog.


    Zhuo Shengfeng secretly screamed that he was not good. Although he did not catch up with each other and had not been exposed to this cloud, the old man who had lived for hundreds of years was naturally well-informed. When the fog began to spread, he knew that this time he would never be able to track the whereabouts of the other party again.


    Sure enough, when he entered the coppice, he immediately lost the other party''s feeling completely. This dense fog really has a powerful hiding effect. It is beyond his ability to continue to lock the whereabouts of the other party in this cloud.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came in from outside the forest.


    "Uncle Zhuo, did you catch up?"


    Zhuo Shengfeng was very happy and hurriedly said, "nephew Jin, don''t come in. The thick fog here has a strange and miraculous effect. You and your two martial uncles are watching outside. You must catch this person today."


    Jin battle responded with a loud voice, and he and the other two followers immediately guarded the three directions of the dwarf forest.


    The power of Lingxiao temple was incomparably strong. When the sun rose, nearly ten people came here. Although there are no old monsters of the venerable level among them, they are all inborn realm or strong ones of the a gleam of the heaven.


    They searched in the dense forest for half a day, and even cut down all the dwarf trees, but in the end, they found nothing.


    Although they were extremely unwilling, they finally had to admit that the mysterious guy was no longer here.


    After leaving the coppice, everyone''s face was quite ugly.


    The two worshippers who first chased out had broad shoulders, tall and solid as a wall. The other one is a little thin, but much better than zhuoshengfeng.


    In the Lingxiao temple, although the venerable has basically retired, they will not participate in worldly affairs. But every five years, there will be two dignitaries sitting in the tower. If there is anything important outside, they will come forward to coordinate. This is the dignitaries on duty in Lingxiao hall.


    And these two are the honorees on duty in these five years.


    The tall one is named Gao Weiliang, and the thinner one is named Du Wenbin. Although they are not well-known now, they were well-known a hundred years ago. They are also the top experts in Dashen, which is not inferior to today''s golden battle. But after a hundred years of vicissitudes, they have disappeared.


    After they met, they looked at each other and died. Everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    Such a powerful strength, it is undoubtedly like a slap in their face, so that their faces have a burning feeling.


    "Brother Zhuo, what does that person look like and what skill is he using?" Gao Weiliang asked in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s face was livid and said, "this man is covered with a black towel, but although I haven''t seen it, I''m sure this man must be from the yellow spring gate."


    There were subtle changes in the faces of Jin battle and others.


    Duwenbin hesitated, "brother Zhuo, we all know that although the huangquan sect is the world''s first assassin sect, it has never assassinated the venerable, and it has never been heard that they will lurk into the sect of the big sect."


    Although the strength of huangquan sect is strong, it dare not offend all sects in the world completely.


    You cannot assassinate the venerable person or enter the sect of the big sect.


    This is already a default rule of both sides. If huangquan sect is really unscrupulous, it will certainly cause panic and hostility of all major sects in the world. If all sects abandon their past grievances and work together, even the hidden huangquan gate, I''m afraid it will only be destroyed.


    Zhuo Shengfeng snorted coldly and said, "this man''s deception has reached a superb level. If I didn''t remember the decorations in the arsenal, I would also be deceived by him." He paused, his face as solemn as a mountain, and said, "I''m ashamed that I don''t even know how this person entered the arsenal. This level of deception is definitely from the legitimate tradition of the yellow spring gate, and there can''t be a second family."


    Gao Weiliang looked slightly, and said, "can you even hide his deception?" With that, he looked back.


    Zhuo Shengfeng said with a wry smile, "brother Gao, we have cut down all the trees. No matter how powerful this person''s deception is, it can''t be hidden."


    Gao Weiliang took back his eyes, but there was still a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Zhuo Shengfeng continued, "this man is not only good at deception, but also the weapon he uses is a special fork sword of the huangquan gate." He paused and said, "when this man fled, I left the fork sword. It should be in the library."


    Gao Weiliang was stunned and said, "elder martial brother Zhuo, the younger brother came out of the library. Although he didn''t search carefully, he didn''t seem to see any cross swords."


    Although there is confusion in the library, the target of forked sword is so obvious that if it is really there, it is naturally impossible to ignore it.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s impossible. I shot down this fork sword myself, right in the library."


    Gao Weiliang hesitated for a moment and said, "in that case, let''s go back and talk."


    Everyone rushed back like the wind and fire. When Zhuo Shengfeng heard that he had not found the fork sword in the library, his face was suddenly cloudy and sunny, and even sparks appeared in his eyes.


    This matter is really of great importance. Not only did the three venerable masters chase and lose someone, but they even didn''t know how this person entered the arsenal. Zhuo Shengfeng vowed that the fork sword in the library disappeared inexplicably. All this is incredible.


    One day later, the Arsenal on the fifth floor was transferred to the tenth floor of the tower. Not only was there a guard outside the door, but also there was a venerable person sitting in the library and Arsenal.


    Lingxiao temple, for a time, was terrified, like a great enemy.

 V5.Chapter 33

    The glow of dawn gradually appeared. The sun was hidden behind the peaks and caged a hazy light around them. The light infected the light blue sky around, and the Golden Dawn slowly appeared in the sky.


    When he Yiming returned to the courtyard of Lingxiao hall, the sun was already shining.


    Although the whole Lingxiao temple was in a boiling atmosphere because of the roaring sound of Zhuosheng peak. But he Yiming still quietly returned to his room.


    At the moment, in the room, another he Yiming is practicing the thirty-six Kaishan moves one by one. From the first form to the twenty third form, it goes round and round without stopping.


    He Yiming looked at this scene, and a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This is the first time that he has stood purely from the perspective of the bystander to see "himself" practicing the thirty-six movements of Kaishan.


    This set of golden skill seems to be full of flaws. It seems that as long as you wave your hand, you can completely break this set of skill.


    He shook his head slightly and sighed, knowing that this was because he did not match the genuine Qi of the alloy system when exercising this set of skills. It is precisely because there is no genuine Qi or internal force, so people will have a sense of ostentation.


    But on second thought, he Yiming suddenly lost his smile.


    Not only this golden war skill, no matter which war skill, as long as there is no corresponding genuine Qi cooperation, it will eventually become a show off.


    Without using genuine Qi and internal strength, you can still have a powerful battle skill. I''m afraid that only 108 can use it.


    He shook his head and said, "108, I''m back."


    He Yiming, who was performing like a dance, suddenly stopped, and a strange wave appeared on him. Then he Yiming disappeared and became 108.


    He Yiming looked at him with envy. If he had such a magical ability, it would be much more convenient to do things.


    Just at the thought of the inhuman identity of 108, he Yiming''s heart trembled, and the idea suddenly seemed to have wings, flying without a trace.


    "Brother Bai, did you succeed?" He Yiming inquired.


    Bai 008 didn''t answer either. He stretched out his right hand, pulled down his left wrist directly, and threw it to he Yiming.


    Reaching out to catch the broken hand without blood, he Yiming''s muscles on his face twitched involuntarily for a few times, then smiled bitterly and put it on the table.


    The left hand suddenly began to melt, and when it condensed again, it had become a Book of Shinto.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly. He stretched out his hand to hold up the book and directly turned to page 24.


    However, a strange color immediately appeared on his face. On this page, although it was also one of the thirty-six forms of Kaishan, it was not the twenty fourth form, but the fourteenth form.


    He looked up in surprise, looked at the expressionless hundred and eight, suddenly moved in his heart, and conveniently opened the first page.


    His face suddenly showed a look of bewilderment. On this page, it was indeed the first page of the book of wind and fog.


    He shook his head silently and merged the contents of two books of Shinto with completely different systems into one book. It is afraid that only 108 would do such a thing.


    "I''m leaving."


    It seemed that he Yiming didn''t see the strange expression on his face, and a hundred and eight calm voice rang out.


    "Where are you going?" He Yiming asked inexplicably.


    "Baozhu is still outside the city." One hundred and eight words of simple meaning.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. He didn''t understand why the two completely different non-human guys, bai08 and Baozhu, were so good. However, since 1008 is beside Baozhu, this little guy must rest easy in terms of safety.


    His eyes suddenly fell on baiba''s broken hand, and then looked at the script in his hand. He Yiming''s face showed a hesitation.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand, and his hand slowly grew out of his arm. In an instant, it had recovered as usual.


    He Yiming opened his mouth. Finally, he gently waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "go ahead, take care."


    Hundred and eight came to the door. It seemed that he paused for a while before saying, "take care." After saying that, his whole person suddenly melted, as if he had become a running water on the ground, disappearing from the crack of the door.


    He Yiming stared at the place where he disappeared with tongue tied eyes. A moment later, he pinched his arm and felt quite painful. Obviously, he was not daydreaming.


    It''s just that it''s incredible to say such a thing with a hundred and eight personality.


    He shook his head and put the idea aside. He Yiming reopened the book of Shinto in his hand.


    The first page of this book is the book of clouds and fog. He Yiming has a deep understanding of the power of it.


    It was by virtue of the powerful hidden power contained in the power of clouds that he escaped from the eyes of those venerable masters.


    Especially in the coppice, he Yiming immediately used the earth drilling technique to stay away from Zhuo Shengfeng after he cut off the induction of Zhuo Shengfeng. Of course, when using the earth drilling technique, he was also covered with a layer of cloud power, which completely hid his breath.


    If not, it would be wishful thinking for him to escape under the joint efforts of the three venerable masters.


    This shows how powerful the power of cloud and mist itself is. Especially for he Yiming, who has not yet advanced, it is definitely the first choice to protect his life.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming did not study the power of clouds, but directly turned to page 34.


    Here, indeed, there is a picture of the 24th style of the 36th style of Kaishan.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a ray of gold power in his hand entered the script. A moment later, he Yiming seemed to enter a magical space through some magical way.


    In this space, the southeast and northwest are invisible, and this space is also full of a sharp and sharp unique pressure.


    This is the power of the Jin system, the embodiment of the extremely powerful Jin system power.


    At the next moment, he Yiming had a terrible knife in his hand.


    There is a magical power on the whole blade, especially on the blade, which is almost like a small sun.


    He Yiming was extremely suspicious. He once borrowed the original of Kaishan 36 style, but in that world, daguandao absolutely did not have such exaggeration.


    A strange idea floated in his heart. Could it be that in the secret script of 108, the power of this big Guan Dao became ten times greater?


    Shaking his head, he Yiming put aside his thoughts, and his body began to move.


    From the first form, slowly spread it until the 23rd form.


    In this process, he Yiming didn''t stop at all, and a set of knife skills was displayed in his hands like clouds and flowing water.


    However, every time he performed the 23rd move, he would have a feeling that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    Although his momentum has climbed to the extreme, the 24th move can''t be split anyway.


    However, he Yiming was not discouraged. He waved slowly in this strange space. It seems that he has an extremely tough heart. No matter how many times he failed, he is still as firm as a rock and never wavered.


    Here, there is no wind, no air, no sunlight, only endless emptiness.


    The sound caused by the waving of the broadsword is the only sound here.


    If he Yiming stopped practicing, there would be a dead silence here, and there would be no more sound.


    If you practice in this environment, if you are not determined, you will soon collapse. But for those who are persistent, this kind of environment without interference is the best practice place they dream of.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Anyway, in he Yiming''s feeling, no matter how long he practiced, it was only such a moment.


    Although he Yiming devoted himself to this strange way of cultivation, it does not mean that he knows nothing about the outside world.


    A strange feeling sprang up in his heart, and he Yiming withdrew from this magical realm without hesitation.


    Although he has practiced the 22nd move this time, he is still not a bit sloppy.


    His ears stirred slightly, and he Yiming immediately heard the footsteps of the Jin campaign.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the Jin campaign did not hide anything. If he was allowed to hide carefully, even he Yiming would not dare to say that he could find his whereabouts so easily.


    Seeing the script in his hand, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    I don''t know when the secret script in my hand has become hot. However, this temperature can''t cause any harm to he Yiming, who has condensed the flower of fire, so he didn''t notice it when he devoted himself to the secret script.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming reached out and gently rubbed the script. With his action, the script was like a plasticine, which was rubbed into a ball by him.


    He Yiming openly held this metal colored ball in his hand.


    He firmly believes that no one can see from this ball that this is actually a Book of Shinto.


    Looking around the room, there seems to be no possibility of exposure. He Yiming''s heart calmed down after taking a deep breath.


    When he finished all this, the steady knock on the door rang.


    He Yiming deliberately delayed for a moment, and then said in an unhappy voice, "brother Jin, please come in."


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible force immediately opened the closed door.


    At the moment of opening the door, he Yiming had seen the light outside. To his surprise, it was not the morning light rising, but the twilight of the sunset.


    He suddenly realized that he had been practicing in the room for a whole day.


    Sure enough, there was the golden battle outside the door, but compared with before, the golden battle seemed to have a strange look on his face at this time.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and a terrible idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Could it be that the golden battle had been seen?


    However, Jin battle''s next words made him completely give up this idea.

 V5.Chapter 34

    Jin battle sighed and said, "brother he, please forgive me for one thing."


    He Yiming looked up and said, "brother Jin, please."


    Jin battle''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "brother he, an accident occurred in our LingXiao Temple last night."


    He Yiming''s eyes were blank and said, "what accident?"


    Jin Zhan smiled bitterly. Before he left last night, he once breathed with he Yiming, but he also knew that he Yiming was addicted to his own unique way of cultivation at that time, I''m afraid he didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    Of course, this situation is not surprising. He has experienced it many times, so he has no suspicion at all.


    "Brother he, someone invaded the Arsenal last night. It seems that they want to steal the books in the arsenal." Jin battle said slowly.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly asked, "brother he, have the thirty-six movements of Kaishan been stolen?"


    Jin battle waved his hand and said, "brother he, take it easy. The original of Kaishan 36 style is intact."


    He Yiming''s face immediately relaxed and said, "that''s good."


    Seeing the expression of he Yiming, Jin battle couldn''t help crying and laughing. However, he also understood he Yiming''s idea that as long as that book was there, the rest of the books were my ass.


    Shaking his head slightly, Jin battle said in a deep voice, "brother he, because of this accident, the two on duty dignitaries in the door have discussed to temporarily close the arsenal, so brother he, you can''t enter it for the time being to borrow the original secret script."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his face immediately sank.


    Jin battle was still helpless, and he apologized, "brother he, when the Arsenal reopens in the future, I guarantee you can watch Kaishan 36 moves at will."


    A moment later, he Yiming gasped and said, "since your sect''s dignitaries have made this decision, I have to comply. I just hope your sect can reopen its arsenal as soon as possible."


    The battle of Jin immediately promised to restart the Arsenal within one month.


    He Yiming nodded, as if he suddenly remembered something, and said, "brother Jin, who is so brave to sneak into your arsenal? Is your sect outside the arsenal, and no one is stationed?"


    Jin battle''s face was slightly red. How important is the arsenal for a sect, and how can no one garrison it.


    There is a powerful venerable sitting in the room outside the door at all times.


    But no one thought that the assassin who came to the yellow spring gate would practice the blindfold to the point of perfection. When entering the arsenal, even Zhuo Shengfeng did not see any flaws.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Shengfeng was inspired. He walked around the Arsenal and accidentally found the trace of this person, otherwise he would really lose face this time.


    However, he Yiming couldn''t be told about this in any case. The Jin campaign only had a ha ha and said vaguely, "brother he, you are not unfamiliar with the intruder this time."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he said in a astringent voice, "deep mountain totem?"


    Jin battle opened his mouth, quite helpless, but it is not surprising to think of the bad relationship between the other party and the deep mountain totem.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he said, "although the deep mountain totem has strong strength, they rarely leave the northwest, and it is impossible for them to come here to challenge our Lingxiao temple."


    He Yiming nodded, thought carefully, and said, "is it from the west, or the yellow spring gate?"


    Jin campaign said, "huangquan gate."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    "What the visitor did this time was clearly the secret concealment method of the yellow spring gate. If you can get the teaching of this skill, you must at least reach the level of a fork sword assassin. And..." Jin battle paused, and the conversation changed: "from all the signs, the visitor must be the top expert in the yellow spring gate."


    He wanted to say that Zhuo Shengfeng swore to heaven that he took the man''s fork sword. But the problem is that everyone searched the room, not to mention the fork sword, and didn''t even see a dagger.


    In this way, naturally, people can''t help suspecting the inner ghost.


    Zhuo Shengfeng naturally could not lie on this issue, so those disciples who were responsible for cleaning and sorting out the Arsenal at the first time became suspects.


    Those who can have this honor to enter the arsenal to clean are the core disciples of Lingxiao hall. Although there is no strong person in the innate realm, there is no lack of postnatal disciples with ten levels of internal strength.


    To say that there are ghosts among these disciples, it naturally makes everyone feel incredible and absolutely sad.


    Fortunately, these disciples are basically innocent, and most of them have more or less kinship with the venerable masters of previous dynasties, and it is impossible to catch them all and dispose of them without asking. But as long as you can''t find the fork sword for a day, or Zhuo Shengfeng doesn''t change his words, it will have some influence on the future of these disciples.


    Similarly, it is impossible to tell he Yiming such a scandal.


    He Yiming''s face was full of surprise, but in his heart, he was really relieved.


    At the beginning of the Jin campaign, although he was calm on the surface, he was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    Even if he has great confidence in his series of arrangements, there are many masters in LingXiao palace. God knows whether anyone will see the mystery.


    If someone really finds something in it and finds it on his head, he Yiming doesn''t think he can easily get rid of zhuoshengfeng and others for the second time.


    "Brother Jin, since it is confirmed that it was the huangquan sect, what are you going to do?"


    "We will report to the Lord and ask him to make a decision." Jin battle''s face was not good-looking.


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "just a gate of the yellow spring, can it still compete with the Lingxiao temple, and even need the Lord to come forward in person?"


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he doesn''t know. The ancestor of huangquan in huangquan gate is a strong person of the same generation as the patriarch, and his skills are unfathomable. If it weren''t for this, huangquan gate couldn''t be so arrogant, and occupied the first place in the killer world for a long time."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but to be honest, he didn''t have much interest in how the two sects negotiated.


    Although it''s unreasonable to blame the huangquan gate, he immediately calmed down at the thought of Sima Yin''s unprovoked assassination of himself in the past.


    Since the people of huangquan sect can assassinate themselves, giving them a little trouble will be regarded as retribution.


    Coincidentally, the two men stopped the topic at the same time.


    Although he didn''t want to say more about the Jin campaign, he Yiming also avoided it.


    "Brother he, the day after tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle with the Qilian double demons. You''d better have a lot of rest these two days. Maybe in the decisive battle, you can play extraordinary and break the limit at one stroke."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for your kind words, brother Jin."


    Jin battle put away his smile and said, "as the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle. Brother he first entered Dashen, I''m afraid he didn''t know the origin of the Qilian double demons."


    He Yiming shook his head and said honestly, "I really don''t know. Please introduce brother Jin."


    Jin battle''s face became serious, Avenue: "The Qilian double demons were famous all over the world 200 years ago. They were actually a pair of orphans. After they were abandoned by their parents, they fell into the blessed land of the cave by chance. Since then, their reputation has gradually risen, and they have gone further and further on the road of martial arts. They are ruthless, and what they practice is also the way of Shura. They want to seek a breakthrough in the battle with the strong. In more than a hundred years, countless strong people who died under them have also achieved the double demons The fame of. However, after they achieved great success 40 years ago, they naturally retreated, and today they challenge you and me. "


    He Yiming secretly said that they are challenging you, and I am just a foil.


    However, he also knew that the introduction of the Jin campaign would never be so simple.


    Sure enough, the battle of Jin continued: "although the Qilian double demons have cultivated to their full potential, their full potential is very different from that of ordinary people." Speaking of this, he looked at he Yiming''s armpit with deep meaning and said, "brother he, when we fight with them in the future, we''d better not use weapons, especially your five element ring, and don''t take it out anyway."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    Jin battle Zhengrong said, "I don''t know brother he is in the northwest. Have you ever heard of the five element gate?"


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "Dongtianfudi is also a branch of the five element gate?"


    Jin campaign nodded heavily and said, "yes, the blessed land in the Qilian Mountains is indeed a branch split from the five element gate, and it is also the most powerful branch."


    He Yiming nodded his head with a dignified face. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse, which he naturally understood. If those guys see the five element ring, they will definitely have countless troubles.


    "Although the Qilian double demons are twin brothers, they have different five element attributes. What the big demons have is the three systems of gold, water and wood, and what the two demons have is the three systems of fire, earth and gold."


    The voice of the battle of Jin was cadenced, containing a powerful sharp force. Especially when referring to the cultivation skill attribute of the double demons, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Obviously, in his heart, there was no psychological pressure for the upcoming duel.


    He Yiming really admires this unique skill of turning pressure into power.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "together, they are the reincarnation of the five elements."


    The corners of Jin battle''s mouth showed a smile and said, "it is precisely because of the reincarnation of the five elements that once they join hands, their power will immediately increase greatly, but if they are separated by others, they will disappear."


    He Yiming looked at the confident Jin battle and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Jin battle, once these two people are separated, they cannot be their enemies. But in fact, it''s not easy to become a strong person at the top level.


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming and whispered, "brother he, that night I saw you cultivate the 36 movements of Kaishan. From the first to the 23rd, your momentum gradually increased and your power doubled. I have a proposal. I don''t know what you think..."


    His voice gradually lowered, and the strange brilliance in he Yiming''s eyes, which he listened carefully, became more and more prosperous!

 V5.Chapter 35

    When the battle of Jin stopped, he Yiming''s heart set off a huge wave.


    His proposal really makes me very excited, but if it is displayed in the decisive battle, God knows whether it will succeed. If it is done at one go, everyone will be happy, but if it is abandoned halfway, it will be completely reduced to a laughing stock.


    Looking at he Yiming''s silence, Jin Zhanyi gently shook his head and said, "brother he, you have been practicing independently for so long, whether there is any progress."


    He Yiming shook his head sadly and said, "it''s difficult."


    This short word, as if he had done all the hardships in practice, seemed to touch a chord in the Jin campaign, and the same expression appeared on his face.


    "Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you can''t make a sustainable breakthrough, you will gradually regress and eventually have nothing." Jin battle''s voice was as calm as a mountain: "brother he, you and I are not born to enjoy ease. Only in the most intense battle can we really make a breakthrough. My proposal seems sinister, but only in this way can we maximize our potential and take this most important step."


    He Yiming opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, he didn''t make any sound.


    Jin battle sighed and said, "brother he, you are also an outstanding cultivator of martial arts. You should be able to experience the sadness of not being able to step out of the door."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and glanced at him.


    He also had a deep understanding of what Jin campaign said.


    When a certain level of cultivation has reached the extreme, there will be a special feeling of impending breakthrough. This feeling will hold the cultivator''s heart tightly and make him feel infinite hope. However, if you want to really break through the past, it is an extremely extravagant thing.


    No matter in which realm, there will be a large number of people trapped in the last foot on the door.


    They stay at the highest point of a certain level, but they can''t make a smooth breakthrough.


    After he Yiming''s adventure at the bottom of the lake, he passed the pass and killed the general all the way. This feeling is very weak. Even if he encounters a barrier, he can cross it in a few months.


    But others have no such good life. Even the golden battle, which is praised by Dashen as one of the fastest cultivation in history, also lingers in front of the barrier and is always unable to step out of the door.


    Jin campaign continued: "although there is a certain danger in fighting with the Qilian double demons, this is also one of our greatest opportunities. If we want to make a breakthrough here, we can only break their strongest blow. If we don''t even have this confidence, we don''t need to go to the war at all."


    His words were full of sincerity, his eyes were clear, and what he said was even more incisive.


    He Yiming finally breathed out and said, "since brother Jin has this proposal, I''ll just obey."


    Jin battle''s eyes immediately showed joy without disguise. He slapped he Yiming heavily and said, "I knew brother he would agree. I hope you can successfully refine the flower of gold and get together as soon as possible after this battle."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words." After that, he looked at him with a smile and said, "brother Jin seems to be full of expectations for this war. Is it because he puts the hope of juding on it?"


    Jin Zhan smiled dumbly and didn''t answer, but he acquiesced.


    After half a ring, the battle of Jin left gracefully, while he Yiming fell into thinking.


    His physique is completely different from that of ordinary people. Even at this stage, people such as Jin battle can''t say that they will be able to successfully condense the flower of gold. But he never had such worries.


    Although he has tried countless times without success, he just has a feeling that every attempt will make him master the power of the gold system and add a little more weight.


    He vaguely felt that the reason why he could not break through was that he had not really cultivated to the top of this level.


    Just give him another period of time and let him practice from the first form to the twenty third form. Then there will be a natural day under the cycle.


    However, the result of everything going step by step is that it takes a lot of time.


    Maybe it''s one year, maybe two years or more. This kind of bland cultivation method is really not suitable for he Yiming, who has a 20-year appointment.


    He turned his head and looked at the direction of the departure of Jin battle, and slowly clenched his fists. Since Jin battle is willing to play with him, why not take a risk again. Anyway, with his skill of drilling into the ground, he is already invincible and will never die in the arena. That''s enough.


    Slowly, the fluctuating mood calmed down. He Yiming put the ball whose high temperature had dissipated on the table.


    Jin battle also saw the ball in he Yiming''s hand, but he didn''t ask anything, because he couldn''t see through it at all, and he absolutely couldn''t think of its real purpose.


    With a slight force in his hand, driven by the powerful gold Qi, the ball slowly deformed and finally turned into a book.


    Once it became like this, there was a flash of glittering and translucent light on it. When the light disappeared, the mixed script immediately reappeared in front of him.


    He Yiming took the script in his hand, and a trace of doubt suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Gently patting the script in his hand, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother Bai, where does the space in this script come from and how is it different from the outside world?"


    A low voice rang out from the script in his hand: "in the book of Shinto, there is space power, but this way of using space power is very clever, so I can only make perfect copies, but I can''t improve and innovate."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a light, and his other hand touched his chest. Here, there is also a space Silver Ring tied.


    Although the space in the silver ring is different from that in the book of Shinto.


    One can store things, while the other seems to be just spiritual space. But there is no denying that these two spaces still have a little in common. That is, what they use is space force.


    Vaguely, he Yiming seems to understand something.


    He asked in a deep voice, "008, can only the Shinto master the power of space?"


    "There is too little information to be sure." Hundred and eight answered readily.


    He Yiming frowned and shook his head slightly. He half closed his eyes and thought carefully about every bit in that magical realm.


    Although he Yiming is very clear, the seemingly endless space in the book of Shinto is actually nihilistic, just a kind of imagination in his spirit.


    But the problem is that that space has brought him a strong sense of reality.


    Recalling the situation of practicing kung fu there, it seems that there is no difference between him and the outside world. Such a holy land of cultivation is indeed enough to make countless people salivate.


    Thinking about it, 108 once said that the first owner of the cave was a person in the Shinto. And the expert appeared extremely tired after making a Book of Shinto. It can be seen that this thing is precious. Even people in the Shinto cannot easily refine it successfully.


    A wisp of golden Qi was input into it, and he Yiming entered the endless space again.


    In this space, he slowly performed the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, one move at a time, rigid and serious. In his tireless practice, he Yiming''s understanding of this combat skill became more and more clear. But every time after the 23rd move, the hard, almost a little bit of feeling will attack, so that he has to give up the plan of the 24th move.


    This feeling of inadequacy made him very sad, but it was only sad, not a loss of confidence.


    On the contrary, his confidence is more and more abundant, because he finds that with many times of practice, his momentum is more and more sufficient. Maybe when his momentum reaches a peak, this 24th move will be fulfilled.


    Suddenly, a dangerous signal came into his mind. He Yiming was cold in his heart. He vaguely felt that this did not seem to be because someone was close here. He looked around and his face changed slightly. In this endless space, I don''t know when or why, there was a slight crack.


    Although the crack is not big, it makes him even have such a strong feeling, because of the power of space exclusion. If he continues to stay here, he is afraid that this space will collapse from now on.


    He Yiming did not dare to neglect and immediately withdrew from this space.


    His eyes fell on the secret script, which was a little metallic, and there was even a faint crack in it. However, this thing was somehow changed from 108. After he Yiming withdrew from that realm, he immediately began to repair it automatically.


    But for a moment, the book returned to its original state again. Except for the hot feeling from your hands, everything was normal.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, why is the script hot? Is the collapse of the inner space related to it?"


    "The spiritual space in the script is not for you to practice. If you use the original script to practice, the script will be discarded long ago." The voice of 1008 sounded. Although the tone was still flat, he Yiming seemed to hear a trace of complaining from it.


    He Yiming suddenly realized that it was because he had been practicing for too long.


    However, he also understood one thing, why the Lingxiao temple did not use the spiritual space inside for cultivation when it had the book of Shinto.


    That''s because a long time of practice will cause great damage to this space.


    If you just feel the power system contained in it, it''s nothing, but if you take this spiritual space as an external practice, the final result must be the destruction of the script.


    After thinking about this, he Yiming''s heart became more and more admirable for the ability of 108.


    This guy can not only copy the book of Shinto perfectly, but also have more powerful protection ability in the spiritual space.


    This guy, who is not human, really has super abilities far beyond human reach.


    When he came to the window, he gently pushed aside and sucked the cool air deeply. In his heart, suddenly, he was full of expectations for the upcoming decisive battle.

 V5.Chapter 36

    The sun slanted on the ground, reflecting clusters of white flowers that looked particularly bright against a green background.


    He Yiming was calm, his heart was calm, and there seemed to be no waves anymore.


    His ears trembled slightly, and all the voices outside the door were in his ears. He stood up, walked to the door, and opened the door.


    When he pushed the door out, the opposite door opened almost at the same time, and a pair of Eagle like sharp eyes of the golden battle immediately looked over.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, it turned out to be an abnormal tacit understanding.


    At the same time, they stepped out of the room and walked towards the central tower. They walked side by side, and their breath seemed to be changing slowly. Their every step seems to be measured with a ruler. There is no difference at all. Vaguely, the tacit understanding between them is getting deeper and deeper, and they even look like one person.


    When they arrived at the central tower, Zhang Zhongying had been waiting here for a long time.


    He looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t tell the strangeness in his heart. He really didn''t understand when they became so tacit.


    However, this is definitely a great good thing for today''s decisive battle.


    With a slight nod, Zhang Zhongying led the way and led them to the seventh floor of the tower.


    On this level, there is a huge arena for martial arts competitions, and it is also a place for all venerable people to learn martial arts.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the venerable ones. If we let go of the war, it will also have a huge impact on the surrounding environment. But in this tower, there is magical power. No matter who fights here, it is impossible to cause the slightest damage to the tower. Therefore, the people of Lingxiao hall opened up a huge martial arts competition site on the tower, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    At this time, there were more than 20 people on this site.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and immediately focused on the three people in front of him.


    Among them, two old men were dressed exactly the same. They sat on the chair with their eyes closed, as if they had no reaction to the outside world.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell on them, the two opened their eyes at the same time, and four eyes with a strong sense of war immediately greeted them.


    At this moment, he Yiming even felt a burning sensation in his eyes.


    The corner of his mouth bent slightly, showing a faint smile, calmly looked away.


    The battle of Jin was a double eyebrow fight, and their equally sharp eyes stabbed out like sharp arrows. Their eyes were intertwined in midair, and the atmosphere in the whole field seemed to have become suppressed.


    Frown slightly, he Yiming coughed softly.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s meaning was understood, and Jin Zhan smiled dumbly and withdrew his eyes.


    The two of them came to the opposite row of chairs and sat down comfortably. He turned a blind eye to the four provocative eyes in front of him, as if there were no these two people at all.


    There was a faint anger in the eyes of the Qilian double demons. They have been running around the world for 200 years. Such people who ignore them are indeed extremely rare.


    However, these two people are also resourceful people who have experienced countless battles. They looked at each other, immediately put away the trace of anger in their hearts, and then completely calmed down.


    After he Yiming sat down with the battle of Jin, he was still calmly looking at other people on this floor.


    In addition to the three people opposite, the other 20 people are actually strong people who have reached the realm of a line of heaven. Zhang Zhongying and Wei zongjin, the elder martial brother of Lingxiao temple, are among them.


    After seeing he Yiming''s eyes move over, most of these people''s faces showed a smile, but from their eyes, he Yiming still saw a lot of suspicious looks.


    Obviously, many people are not optimistic about their battle with Jin, or they are not optimistic about themselves, but everyone is full of confidence when looking at the battle of Jin.


    Finally, he Yiming''s eyes fell on the Qilian double demons, but this time he was not concerned about the opponent who was about to fight, but the old man who was like a wood carving sitting above the Qilian double demons.


    When he Yiming saw the old man who seemed to be in the coffin at any time, he suddenly felt extremely dangerous in his heart.


    This feeling is like the strong sense of crisis when I met Zhuo Shengfeng in the arsenal of LingXiao palace that night.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes were sensed. The old man opened his eyes and smiled faintly at him. In this smile, there was no hostility at all. Instead, it was like an elder looking at the outstanding disciples in the family, with a gentle feeling.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and he heard the voice of the Jin campaign ringing in his ear like a worm: "brother he, this is the master of the Qilian double demons, and the most famous venerable fan Shuo in the blessed land of the cave."


    Slightly imperceptibly nodded his head, and he Yiming firmly remembered this person''s face in his heart.


    Two clear and audible footsteps began to sound. Hearing these two footsteps, all the frontlines in the LingXiao Temple stood up as if they had agreed, even the golden battle and the Qilian double demons were no exception.


    He Yiming naturally did not dare to neglect, but also stood up with the crowd. However, his ears slightly stirred a few times, but his heart was guessing the origin of these two people.


    Somehow, he felt that these two people had brought him a sense of familiarity, as if he had met somewhere.


    A moment later, two people came in together. One was tall and the other was relatively short. But when they walked together, they had a great bearing and had a strong aura of arrogance.


    Everyone bowed to them, and the big man waved his sleeve and said, "sit down."


    Jin battle whispered, "brother he, these two are the on duty dignitaries of our school this year, adults Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on them, and a flash of insight flashed in his heart. That night, the two venerable masters who chased Zhuo Shengfeng out of the Lingxiao temple should be them.


    Fan Shuo smiled gently and said, "brother Gao and brother Du, I''m sorry to trouble you two."


    "Brother fan, you''re welcome. This competition was approved by the Lord himself. We are just running errands." Gao Weiliang said with a smile.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin were also strong people at the level of respect, their expressions seemed to be extremely afraid of fan Shuo.


    His ears suddenly moved slightly, and he Yiming heard a subtle sound of footsteps walking slowly towards here.


    When Gao Weiliang and his wife came in, they were aboveboard, but this man came here, but he was sneaky and haunted, as if he wanted to hide it from everyone.


    However, if he Yiming didn''t hear it wrong, although he tried to hide it, his lightness skill is also good, and he can be silent. But the problem is that this person''s cultivation is really not flattering, even the innate realm has not been achieved.


    So no matter how careful he is, he can''t hide it from anyone here.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes turned, but he found that everyone was calm, as if he had never heard the footsteps at all.


    He couldn''t help but be extremely suspicious. Although today''s war is not a decisive battle related to the survival of the two factions, at least those who can come here are the strong ones. Even ordinary inborn masters are rejected, so how dare this ordinary person who has not even entered inborn dare to come here.


    Fan Shuo glanced at the entrance and suddenly laughed and said, "Miss Qiu is also here. Please come in quickly."


    The subtle footsteps suddenly sounded, and then the figure flashed, and a beautiful woman suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    This is a girl with bright eyes and white teeth. Her dark velvet and broad bean green soft forged robe hangs straight on her feet. Especially in a pair of curved eyebrows and big eyes, there is a charming light shining.


    When she came out of the entrance, everyone''s faces showed a gentle smile. He Yiming could clearly feel that there was a little helplessness in their eyes, even the two venerable adults Gao Weiliang were no exception. It seems that everyone is full of helpless feelings about this little girl.


    However, in this helpless look, there is also a deep spoil. These two different feelings mixed together, which surprised he Yiming.


    "Xiaoqiu, what are you doing here? They will fight with people later in the battle. If you are accidentally injured by the aftershock, what can you do?" Gao Weiliang sighed and said.


    Autumn girl''s bright eyes turned around, revealing an unspeakable spirit, and said, "Uncle Gao, with you and uncle Du, will it hurt me?"


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened, and he almost doubted whether there was a problem with his ears.


    This little girl even called two venerable adults her uncles. What kind of generation is this?


    She looked carefully. Yes, she really didn''t have a foot in her heart.


    Jin Zhan shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "brother he, this is the young daughter of the sect leader and the only descendant of his family. If there is nothing wrong, it''s best not to provoke."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. In his heart, he immediately listed this woman as a list of people who don''t contact each other for old age.


    Gao Weiliang smiled and said, "we are here, of course, we won''t hurt you. But your martial arts cultivation is too low, watching this competition may not be good."


    Miss Qiu chuckled and said, "Uncle Gao, when my father competed with the three uncles at the top, I also saw it nearby. Is elder martial brother Jin more powerful than his father?"


    Gao Weiliang was completely speechless. He shook his head and said, "since you want to watch, come and sit down. Don''t move later."


    Miss Qiu immediately smiled and came to the two venerable people and sat down quietly.


    When she sat down, the whole person''s demeanor suddenly changed, like a lady in a family, and there was no longer the sense of being smart and clever.

 V5.Chapter 37

    He Yiming was amazed at the change of this woman''s temperament, but it was just a small episode, and everyone''s attention returned to the martial arts competition site at the same time.


    Fan Shuo smiled and said, "brother Gao, fan is very grateful to get your response this time. After this war, regardless of the victory or defeat, fan will give two armour yellow pills as a gift to express his gratitude."


    Gao Weiliang was slightly moved and said, "brother fan is so generous, so Gao thanked them."


    Jin battle''s eyes lit up, and it was obvious that he was also very excited.


    Although he Yiming wanted to ask one or two, he knew that a martial arts contest was imminent, which was really not suitable for distraction. So my mind turned slightly, and all my thoughts were pressed down.


    Qilian double demon Huodi stood up at the same time and walked towards the central venue. The two of them walked together at the same pace, which made people feel that there was only one person.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he thought highly of them.


    Although he also has a certain tacit understanding with the Jin campaign, if compared with these two people, it is nothing to mention.


    Turning around and looking at the battle of Jin, they all saw the strong fighting spirit burning in the other side''s eyes. Looking at each other with a smile, they also stood up and steadily stepped into the field.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes have been staring at he Yiming. At this time, he asked bluntly, "brother Gao, this nephew He Xian has a very good eye. I don''t know who is the master''s disciple?"


    Gao Weiliang shook his head and said with a smile, "brother fan, nephew He Xian is not a disciple of our Lingxiao temple, but comes from the northwest Tianchi, and has a good relationship with nephew Jin. I heard that the twin demon brothers wanted to challenge nephew Jin, so he volunteered to fight." He sighed and said helplessly, "although we have persuaded him, he insisted on doing so, and there is nothing he can do."


    Although fan Shuo''s face was still laughing, countless thoughts had turned in his heart.


    The double demons challenged the three flower disciples of Lingxiao temple, but finally a disciple of Northwest Tianchi participated in it. Thinking of the continuous relationship between Lingxiao temple and local super heroes for thousands of years, fan Shuo''s heart was difficult to calm down.


    There was a faint smile in Gao Weiliang''s eyes. He knew that he Yiming''s participation in the war on behalf of LingXiao palace would certainly be spread through this battle.


    As long as this matter comes out, the result of this fight is not important.


    Even if they were defeated in the Jin campaign, no one would think that the Jin campaign would really be inferior to the Qilian double demons. Because everyone will think that he Yiming''s strength must be insufficient, so he Yiming will finally lose.


    In the center of the venue, he Yiming had already restrained all his mind. His spirit was highly concentrated, and his eyes were bright looking at the double demons in front of him.


    These two identical elders, even the wrinkles between their eyebrows, have no difference at all, and they can''t distinguish their identities at all before shooting.


    The four people were several meters apart and looked at each other for a moment. An old man opposite said, "please... Be careful."


    When he said the word "please", their four palms were raised at the same time, and a strong extreme heat wave suddenly appeared in the air. And this heat wave rushed towards he Yiming and them without hesitation.


    Until now, the old man said the word "be careful".


    He Yiming scolded secretly in his heart. Even if he had been prepared, he also felt unprepared. With an angry Snort and a turn of the wrist, the same strong fire system Qi surged out.


    In the middle of them, it seems that there are two red fire dragons.


    This is the tangible thing transformed by the pure power of fire after condensing the flower of fire. The strong heat in the fire dragon immediately filled the air, and the temperature of the seventh layer seemed to increase a lot in an instant.


    Gao Weiliang''s sleeve waved a few times intentionally or unintentionally, and a wisp of cool wind blew slowly. The temperature around his body was not affected by the fire dragon, and there was still no change.


    Miss Qiu smiled sweetly at Gao Weiliang, but her eyes were full of envy.


    "Boom..."


    Two powerful fire forces collided in midair. After a moment of stalemate, they continued to rush in the direction of he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the strength of the fire system shown by the other party was indeed above his imagination.


    After all, they had formed a balance of power 40 years ago, and at this time, they were only a narrow gap with the juding venerable. Not to mention that there is also a strong power of imprisonment in the fire skill. In terms of fire power alone, it is better than he Yiming.


    Seeing that the huge fire power was about to be oppressed, he Yiming''s face suddenly showed a sneer.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly spit out a blue flower.


    Those who can come here, except Miss Qiu, are at least the strong ones of yixiantian. They naturally recognize that this is the tangible flower, and it is also a rare flower of wind.


    However, most people don''t understand the use of spitting out the flowers of the wind at this time.


    "Broken..."


    With he Yiming''s soft drink, the flowers of the wind in front of him suddenly burst, turned into bits and pieces, and merged into the fire dragon.


    The next moment, the flame in front of him seemed to have a very subtle change in an instant. In the red color, there was a sudden blue color. The mixed fire dragon paused in mid air, and then grew rapidly. In just a blink of an eye, the red and cyan mixed fire dragon immediately took the absolute upper hand, but completely suppressed the fire dragon that the two demons had previously occupied the advantage.


    All the people present were shocked, especially the three venerable ones, who also had an uncontrollable sense of shock when looking at the green and red fire dragon.


    Gao Weiliang and Dang duwenbin exchanged a look. Although they heard Zhang Zhongying introduce the achievements of he Yiming and the totem clan Xiong Wuji, they were even less likely to know the flowers of wind and fire than Zhang Zhongying.


    At this moment, after seeing the integration of wind and fire, the shock in their hearts is stronger than those who are strong.


    Unexpectedly, someone has fused the two flowers of wind and fire before gathering the top


    An idea flashed through the hearts of the three venerable masters at the same time. What kind of Freak is this?


    Indeed, what emanates from this strange fire dragon is a powerful wind and fire. This is not only the power of fire, but also the power of wind.


    The wind helps the fire power, and the fire borrows the wind. When the two are combined, the power they exert immediately increases several times, and the powerful pressure immediately completely defeats the strong but simple fire power of the other party.


    The eyes of the Qilian double demons showed a trace of fanaticism. In the face of such sudden changes, their fighting intention became more and more inflated.


    Seeing the green and red fire dragon come to them like teeth and claws, the breath in front of them suddenly changed. The fire dragon controlled by the two demons suddenly split into two and scattered towards the two sides, and a surging force of water surged out of it, like a huge wave, pouring down towards he Yiming and them.


    The cooperation between the two demons was so wonderful that the two completely opposite forces of water and fire played a powerful and extreme power in their hands.


    However, just as the huge water waves swept in, the green and red fire dragons in the air suddenly disappeared.


    The huge force of wind and fire seemed to have dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, he Yiming took a step forward, and his hands formed a strange mark. When the power of water and fire was overwhelming, he raised them above his head.


    This is the power of the earth. The powerful power of the earth system instantly permeated every corner of this layer.


    At this point, everyone realized that he Yiming had instantly transformed the power of the flower of wind and fire into the power of earth.


    This time, not only all the bystanders were amazed, but even the Qilian double demons in the field showed a moment of dullness.


    Almost everyone has a question in his heart, how does he achieve such a conversion speed?


    Jin battle, who has been hidden behind he Yiming, brightened his eyes. He didn''t take action at first, but was waiting for this opportunity.


    At this time, his body half bow, suddenly bounced out, like an arrow off the string, toward the Qilian double magic stab.


    The direction he stabbed was not one of the Qilian double demons, but in the middle of them.


    When the Qilian double demons shot, they maintained a quite delicate distance between them. Under this distance, their shots were ingenious and changeable.


    But at this moment, when the Jin campaign seized the opportunity and stabbed it at this moment, they immediately felt that the circulation of the five elements had become an obstacle.


    At this moment, the battle of gold seemed to be incarnated into a long gun, which stabbed them at the crucial place, making them feel extremely sad.


    The combination of the two demons has been completely suppressed at this moment.


    The power of water and fire in the air suddenly weakened significantly. These two completely opposite forces no longer have the kind of clever cooperation of the right person, but are mutual containment, and there is a hidden tendency of infighting.


    "Hoo..."


    With the handprint of he Yiming held high, a huge momentum rushed up, and in an instant, the power of water and fire of the two demons rushed away.


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems to see a peak rising from nothing, breaking through the blockade of water and fire. What surprised the masters of LingXiao Temple more was that watching this process made them feel familiar and cordial.


    This is the product of he Yiming''s combination of the main peak of Tianchi Lake and the observation of Tongtian pagoda.


    Under this situation, the power of Optimus Prime has been brought into full play. Not to mention that the joint power of the Qilian two demons has been broken by the golden battle. Even if their water and fire power is intact, they may not be able to suppress he Yiming''s Optimus Prime seal.


    In the eyes of everyone, he Yiming''s Optimus Prime fingerprint has reached the peak.


    Just when everyone thought he was about to stop, he Yiming''s eyes were shining, and his fingerprints turned up.


    All of a sudden, the wind swept the clouds,


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down

 V5.Chapter 38

    The eyes of all the bystanders lit up, and in the eyes of most people, there was a trace of fear.


    Only then did the strong men with eyes higher than the top in these LingXiao Temple truly understand the horror of he Yiming. In their hearts, the image of this young man suddenly became tall and plump, and no one dared to look at him with the slightest suspicion.


    In front of these martial arts masters, only using more powerful force can win their respect.


    He Yiming has undoubtedly achieved this.


    Fantian India


    When Qingtian seal reached the highest point, he Yiming''s palm flipped, and naturally displayed the last and most powerful version of the earth series fingerprint.


    A huge black cloud is forming in midair. This is the sky turned over by he Yiming. It is a huge sky condensed by the invisible and tangible, guided by the powerful genuine Qi, and attracting external forces


    What is contained in this is not only his own earth power, but also a trace of earth power from the tower.


    When the sky formed, strong air currents splashed up, and even the whole tower seemed to tremble slightly.


    Of course, this is just an illusion caused by the rotation of the air flow, not to mention he Yiming. Even if everyone here works together, they can''t really shake the pagoda.


    But even so, the sky turning seal with the power of Qingtian seal also brings the power to the extreme, and even the Qilian double demons cannot ignore it.


    What''s more, among them, there was a thorny golden battle. It was precisely because of this guy''s sudden attack that they broke through the joint potential of the Qilian double demons and put them at an absolute disadvantage.


    He Yiming''s strong attack and the sneak attack of the Jin campaign made the two sides cooperate so tacitly that they were even better than the Qilian double demons, which made everyone feel incredible.


    The faces of the Qilian double demons changed at the same time. The big demons became as red as blood, and the two demons became as black as iron. Then, they exhaled at the same time.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, five more tangible flowers of different colors suddenly appeared. At the moment of formation, these tangible flowers suddenly condensed together, you have me, I have you, and unexpectedly formed a natural flower of five elements reincarnation.


    Then, this huge reincarnation flower smashed fiercely towards the golden battle.


    Jin battle screamed. No matter how conceited he was, he would not think that with his own strength, he could receive the flower of the five element reincarnation of the Qilian double demons.


    His feet were slightly forced, and he had retreated like a fly.


    Without this obstacle in the middle, the Qilian double demons breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They took a step in the direction of each other, and instantly stood side by side. They each stretched out one hand on the other''s shoulder, and then raised the other hand and blasted towards the black cloud above their heads.


    There was a loud bang, and the sky was heavily pressed down. No matter what blocked in front of it, it was only crushed into powder.


    Although the Qi Lian double demons'' hands bombarded and the flower of five elements on their heads touched the sky, it seemed as if a mantis was blocking the car, and it had no effect at all. Just like swatting flies, he slapped everything in the air.


    In an instant, this piece of sky has covered everything under it. Both the Qilian double demons and their five element reincarnation flower have become eclipsed and completely crushed under this piece of sky.


    Inside and outside the court, there was silence, and even the face of Miss Qiu, who was used to seeing the venerable level and the strong fighting, showed a dull color.


    Before the two sides fought, no one expected such a result.


    Just a few moves, the Qilian double demons have failed miserably even before their real level has been brought into play. And it''s not just about failure. Under the huge power of this sky, whether they can save their lives is still a question.


    He Yiming''s turnover power is so powerful that he has the power to press everything


    It''s not just a bunch of strong people in the first line of heaven who are tongue tied, but even the three strong people at the venerable level are cool in their hearts. If they encounter this piece of heaven, can they catch it?


    This time, even Gao Weiliang''s two hearts also raised a question, this guy, won''t be a venerable person originally.


    A flash of horror flashed in Jin battle''s eyes. He had seen he Yiming''s sky turning seal, but to his surprise, even when he Yiming overturned Xiong Wuji in an epiphany, the force of the sky turning seal seemed to be far less powerful.


    Such a thunder blow, there is still a strong man in the realm of three flowers who can do it. I''m afraid even the venerable adults may not be able to do it.


    He Yiming also looked at his palm strangely. He seemed to be wondering something, but there was an excited light in his eyes, which showed that this was at least a good thing.


    Indeed, when he Yiming showed Optimus Prime, he accidentally found that a magical force came from under his feet. This is the force from the earth, which can be absorbed by the earth when the earth flower condenses to the extreme.


    However, this force of earth is obviously different, which seems to be a mysterious force hidden in the tower.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this force that he Yiming is difficult to use the earth drilling technique to enter the tower. When this magical force enters the chaotic Dantian from the bottom of his feet, and then condenses into the fingerprint, the power of this earth system seal method is immediately raised several times.


    When he pushed the boat along the river and made a great impression, this force also erupted.


    In front of this force, everything is tujiwa dogs. Qilian double demons, who are unlucky enough to step on dog shit when they go out, are undoubtedly under pressure. Even their unique skill of saving life, the flower of five elements reincarnation, has not played a role at all.


    Even he Yiming didn''t expect such a powerful power before the battle.


    He Yiming felt the magic power in Dantian with a deep breath, and his heart was full of inexplicable feelings.


    The black clouds on the ground scattered. Although it was a tangible piece of sky condensed by he Yiming, it was still invisible after all. Once it lost the support of power, it could not condense and take shape again.


    "Eh..."


    The voice of surprise rang out from all places outside the venue, and everyone''s eyes were surprised and unbelievable.


    Qilian double demons were not pressed into minced meat as expected.


    On their bodies, there was a net like thing that covered them. Although they were pressed to the ground by the force, they were unharmed under the guard of the net cover.


    Gao Weiliang widened his eyes and suddenly shouted angrily, "flawless... Brother fan, you are too much."


    After hearing the words "perfect", everyone''s face changed, especially the battle of gold, which became extremely ugly.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know what tianyiseamless is, as long as he looks at the net cover on the head of the Qilian double demons, he knows that the origin of this thing is absolutely shocking. Otherwise, it is impossible to preserve the Qilian double demons and make a venerable adult behave so impolite.


    Fan Shuo''s face suddenly showed an extremely embarrassed color. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The net cover on Qilian double demons immediately jumped up and flew back to his hand.


    Fan Shuo hugged his fist and said, "calm down, everyone. Ten armour yellow pills."


    All the dissatisfied voices suddenly disappeared in an instant, and even the face of Jin battle returned to normal after a few changes.


    He Yiming''s heart became more and more curious. He didn''t know what this thing was, and it had such a great magic power.


    The four eyes of the Qilian double demons stared at he Yiming fiercely, and slowly flashed a red light.


    He Yiming immediately felt a thrill on his body. If he didn''t die, he would be backfired.


    Just now, I didn''t kill these two people. At this time, I really had a lot of trouble.


    Qilian double demons jumped up from the ground, their bodies tightly leaned together, and opened their mouths at the same time. Five visible flowers of different colors formed again in front of them.


    The flower of five elements reincarnation


    In an instant, the pressure in the air doubled, and everyone felt a powerful restraining force. When the flowers of the five elements are complete, he Yiming even feels a strong pressure that is not inferior to Zhuo Shengfeng.


    The reincarnation of the five elements is enough to make the two of them more challenging.


    Jin battle suddenly gave a low roar, and he Yiming nodded heavily. He stretched out a hand and held it high above his head. The 23rd move of Kaishan 36th move completely broke out at this moment.


    Although his strike was far less terrifying than the overturning impression of the divine power in the tower, it was also unmatched in the speed of excitation.


    Almost at the moment when the palm was raised high, the palm was already cut down by the head.


    At the same time, the battle of gold arched again and shot out like lightning.


    He turned into a spear, cooperated with he Yiming''s palm into a knife, and bombarded at the same point.


    There was a violent energy fluctuation in the air. Under the joint efforts of the two of them, even the real venerable couldn''t completely block them by the power of imprisonment alone.


    Although the great reincarnation of the five elements of the Qilian double demons is powerful, it is impossible to truly surpass the power of the venerable, and they have opened a bloody path by this blow.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he Yiming and he Yiming did not attack forward, but towards their rear, where the strength of the five elements was the weakest. That''s why we can successfully open a smooth road so easily.


    Then, the two of them moved and came to the entrance of the seventh floor.

 V5.Chapter 39

    Jin battle said with a loud smile, "twin demon brothers, the field here is too small. How about going outside to play."


    The demon snorted angrily and said, "you are not capable of escaping without fighting."


    Gao Weiliang and others looked at each other, not knowing what the hell they were doing.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "you''ve even used flawless, can''t our brothers change the venue?"


    Qilian double demons were speechless immediately, and everyone saw the scene just now. If it weren''t for that magical treasure, the Qilian double demons would have been pressed into powder. How could they jump around here and speak unharmed.


    How can the body resist the sky that even the flower of the five elements of samsara can easily collapse.


    Since they even used such an anti sky treasure, it was nothing at all for the two men of the Jin campaign to propose to change a venue to compete.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other. Although they knew that since the other party had this proposal, the venue they chose must be the most suitable place for the other party to play, they had no room to refuse.


    After all, as a powerful tripod master who has been famous for more than 200 years, he doesn''t have the cheek to say anything against this situation.


    With a cold hum, the demon said, "lead the way."


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other, nodded, turned around and left the entrance, and ran away towards the outside of the tower. Qilian double demons followed up without hesitation. Although they were extremely afraid and had already mentioned 12 points of caution, they showed a look of indifference on the surface.


    Many masters on the seventh floor looked at each other. Gao Weiliang gave a wry smile, waved his hand, and said, "go."


    After getting his consent, everyone stood up and followed.


    This time, the martial arts competition process is superb. Although it is not over yet, it has caused a great impact on everyone. As long as there is a chance, no one is willing to give up watching.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three venerable masters and four autumn Girls left on the whole seventh floor.


    The reason why Miss Qiu doesn''t go out is that she knows herself clearly. If she doesn''t rely on the power of the two respected martial uncles around her, she can''t catch up with Jin Zhanyi and others by herself.


    Fan Shuo stood up. A flicker of hesitation flashed on his face and finally asked, "brother Gao, is he Yiming really from the northwest Tianchi?"


    "Not bad."


    Fan Shuo''s eyes lit up and said word by word, "did he... Ever reach the realm of the venerable?"


    Gao Weiliang originally wanted to categorically deny it, but that incredible sky suddenly appeared in his mind.


    After pondering for a while, he said with a wry smile, "brother fan, you are well-informed, and your Divine eyes are like electricity. Can''t you see it?"


    Fan Shuo said unhappily, "I just want to ask whether he has been promoted to be a venerable person because I can''t see it. I''m playing a pig and eating a tiger here."


    Gao Weiliang looked solemn, finally shook his head and said, "he is not a venerable." Looking up, under fan Shuo''s suspicious eyes, he said, "brother fan, who do you think would have such a leisure heart to play with the children below?"


    Fan Shuo was slightly stunned for a moment, and then slowly nodded. If he Yiming was really a venerable person, he couldn''t do such a thing unless he didn''t want to be shameless.


    One step out, fan Shuo has come to the entrance of the seventh floor, his face has recovered its usual smile, and said: "I don''t know where nephew Jin Xian proposed. I''m really curious. Let''s go and have a look."


    Gao Weiliang smiled and took Miss Qiu''s hand. The four immediately followed the crowd.


    Although they came out the latest, they had caught up with everyone just a moment later. Just to their surprise, the four men in the Jin campaign ran farther and farther, leaving the magnificent and huge city of LingXiao palace long ago.


    Half an hour later, the battle of Jin finally stopped, and they had come to a wide valley.


    Although it is basically a plain area, it also has countless towering huge peaks. Although it can''t be compared with the huge mountains stretching thousands of miles across the northwest, it''s not difficult to find a few desirable valleys.


    A long, hearty smile came from the mouth of Jin battle. He said with a smile, "guys, let''s fight here."


    The eyes of the Qilian double demons turned around the valley, and there was a confused color in their eyes.


    The only feature of this valley is "big". Compared with it, the seventh floor of the tower is simply narrow. Their hearts couldn''t help but be suspicious. Was it true that the seventh floor of the Jin campaign was too small, so they chose it here.


    It was this moment of delay that the strong men who were originally on the seventh floor had arrived, and the number was a few more.


    These people are all famous figures in the Lingxiao temple. Once they see them running out in a beehive, naturally, some strong people in the innate realm follow up.


    The speed of Jin campaign and he Yiming is not fast, and it is natural that they can barely catch up.


    When these people came here, they took the initiative to retreat around and watch from a distance, leaving them enough space.


    The devil''s cold voice rang out: "now that you have chosen the venue, let''s start."


    As soon as his voice fell, the two people spit out tangible flowers at the same time. The neat five colors of tangible flowers turned in front of them, forming a huge five element reincarnation flower in the order of five elements.


    When the force of the five elements condensed into a ball again, the powerful force of imprisonment appeared again.


    However, at this moment, Jin battle suddenly lowered his body and took a step to the side.


    One of his feet stretched out obliquely, and his movements were not fast enough to dazzle, but a little faster.


    Everyone can clearly see his every move, even if his hair is blown up by the wind and flutters upward.


    However, when his foot landed, it had crossed a distance of tens of feet, and was far away from the confinement of the flower of five elements reincarnation.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes coagulated, and he whispered, "ten thousand miles away."


    Gao Weiliang and other people in Lingxiao hall showed satisfaction or excitement. They all understood that this earth based light combat skill should actually be a strong one at the level of the venerable, and what a glorious thing it is to have mastered the golden battle in its heyday.


    This also proves from another aspect that the talent of the Jin campaign is strong and its future is unlimited.


    At this point, everyone finally understood one thing: Why did the Jin campaign propose to leave the Tongtian pagoda and come here, because the seventh floor of the pagoda really hindered his play. The result of fighting with the Qilian double demons with the flower of five elements reincarnation is very different from that here.


    However, at the next moment, everyone''s heart was filled with a wisp of doubt.


    The Jin campaign can have the fastest body method of the earth system. How about he Yiming? Does the strong man from the northwest Tianchi also have a similar top body method.


    Everyone looked at he Yiming. They wanted to see what surprise the young man who showed his incredible power would bring to them.


    The instant departure of the Jin campaign really surprised the Qilian double demons, but they were all experienced people, and immediately turned their attention to he Yiming at the next moment.


    The huge five tangible flowers flew towards he Yiming, and the closer the distance was, the more unbearable the strong pressure was.


    Although they had suffered a lot under he Yiming''s groundbreaking seal, they knew that such powerful earth series warfare skills could never be so easy to display. If he Yiming can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands into rain, he cannot be an expert of the same level, but a real venerable.


    The huge five visible flowers sent out strong light and pressed over. The huge pressure came from all directions, as if it wanted to confine him in the center.


    He Yiming''s face was quite dignified, but he just stood where he was, rigid and motionless.


    Qilian double demons'' face changed slightly, and they thought at the same time, could it be that this guy is going to use that incredible turn over seal again.


    With this in mind, the speed of the five visible flowers in the air immediately doubled, and they came under the pressure of spinning in the air. Of course, in this case, the huge force of imprisonment dissipated a little.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, which is also true above martial arts.


    He Yiming''s body slightly earned, and a powerful momentum suddenly erupted from him. However, he did not use any fast body method similar to Wanli idle court to escape from the flower of the five elements. Instead, he held his head high and looked straight ahead like electricity, as if he did not pay attention to the flower of the five elements overhead.


    Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin exchanged a look, and there was a trace of clarity in their eyes.


    The rest of the onlookers were all muttering in their hearts. Could it be that he would have to perform his incredible turn.


    In fact, he Yiming really wants to use the sky turning seal, but the strange power in Dantian can''t be completely mastered. If he wants to use it, he must accumulate power for a period of time, and he has to change from the sky turning seal to the sky turning seal to release the greatest power. So at this moment, he has no intention to use the sky turning seal again.


    It was just a breath, and the five tangible flowers had come to his head, and the huge pressure fell like Mount Tai. Around him, countless forces churned endlessly, and the powerful evil spirit rose to the sky.


    However, the corners of he Yiming''s mouth drew a sneer at this moment. This smile made the heart of the Qilian double demons sink when rongdun was surprised.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, he Yiming''s body sank steadily to the ground, and no matter how powerful the huge flower of the five elements was, it could not hurt him.


    In an instant, there was no sound except the wind and grass in the whole valley.


    Fan Shuo''s mouth slowly jumped out of four words: "he... Is... Respect..."

 V5.Chapter 40

    He is the venerable


    These four words hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer. Among them, the most responsive is undoubtedly the Qilian double demons. Their eyes were originally full of confidence. Before the fight, their momentum was so strong that they had a little bit of arrogance. Although they also showed some respect for the famous Jin campaign, they could fully feel their great confidence in winning the war from their actions.


    But after a fight, he Yiming knocked them unconscious when he Yindun turned the world upside down.


    Although this earth series handprint knocked everyone unconscious, it was undoubtedly the two of them who were most affected. Had it not been for the perfect protection, they would have even died on the spot.


    However, their hearts were like a rock, and they rallied up again to fight the Jin campaign. But at this moment, seeing the extreme speed that the Jin campaign can only use after the venerable communicates the power of heaven and earth, and he Yiming''s more obvious earth drilling technique, their hearts really filled with a trace of despair.


    What kind of opponents are they facing? Are they still human?


    The flower of the five elements immediately turned around, enveloping the Qilian double demons. Their backs were against their backs, and their eyes were deeply bitter.


    The figure suddenly flashed, and he Yiming had appeared from under the ground, and his face was still with a cold sneer. But at this time, everyone looked at him with a bit of deep fear. Some people even thought that when they first met him, they were still despised. They immediately lowered their heads and felt uneasy in their hearts.


    After seeing he Yiming, the faces of the Qilian double demons changed slightly. The big demon immediately bowed deeply and said, "Lord he, we conceded defeat."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a little sad and laughing.


    Fan Shuo took a deep breath, his eyes gradually turned cold, and said, "brother Gao, brother Du, this time you are too much."


    After that, he took a step forward, and suddenly a boundless evil spirit surged from him.


    When the old man first met, he gave people a good impression, just like a nice guy. However, when he really showed the momentum that made everyone feel frightened, people remembered that the old man was not an ordinary person, he also had a powerful identity of a venerable.


    "Brother he, I apologize to you for what the two little disciples have offended. But I''m a little itchy now. Why don''t you and I have a duel?" Fan Shuo said calmly.


    In an instant, the air in the valley seemed to solidify at this moment. This was not the imprisonment of a powerful venerable, but the great pressure from everyone''s heart.


    No one can imagine that today it will turn into the battle of the venerable


    In the eyes of these people, there is also a strong sense of excitement. The opportunity to see the war at the venerable level is truly unique.


    He Yiming looked at him in amazement and shivered excitedly. Without hesitation, he said firmly, "I refuse."


    A strange idea flashed through his mind. Was the old man crazy. As long as you are not an idiot, you will definitely not accept such a proposal.


    Fan Shuo laughed a few times and said, "brother Gao, this is the venerable person invited by your Lingxiao temple. He will only bully junior people. If it is spread out, it will make people laugh."


    Although his mouth was full of laughter, there was no hint of laughter.


    In an instant, the faces of most of the strong people in Lingxiao temple were hot.


    This time, even if they lost the competition, and even the death of Jin battle on the spot, they would not feel so embarrassed.


    The Qilian double demons are not venerable, but the Lingxiao temple has sent a strange venerable to compete with them. If this matter is really publicized, then the Lingxiao temple will collapse overnight after it has been accumulated step by step for thousands of years and reached the peak of the great Shen.


    Gao Weiliang shook his head with a dignified face. Although his heart was also suspicious, he scolded Zhang Zhongying and Jin Yingzhan. But I understand that at this time, there can be no hesitation.


    He slowly opened his mouth, and his clear voice spread far away, so that everyone could hear it clearly: "brother fan, you are wrong."


    "What''s my fault?" Fan Shuo said coldly.


    Gao Weiliang''s eyes were like electricity and his voice was like a knife: "he Yiming is a strong man in the realm of three flowers from the northwest Tianchi Lake. He even hasn''t formed a confrontation yet. How can he get together and succeed?" His voice paused slightly and said, "brother fan has been closed for too long, and he can''t even distinguish his breath?"


    Although Gao Weiliang''s words had a hint of cynicism, it was this unscrupulous strength that made fan Shuo hesitate.


    If not for his absolute assurance, how could Gao Weiliang be so confident.


    Fan shuojing calmed down and carefully sensed the breath from he Yiming. His face became more and more shocked. The feeling this person gave him was indeed far from reaching the realm of the venerable. Moreover, fan Shuo himself did not believe from the bottom of his heart that LingXiao palace would do such stupid things.


    However, the other party''s flipping palm and the skill of drilling into the earth were like two big hands holding his heart tightly, which made it difficult for him to let go.


    Jin Zhanfei came to he Yiming''s side, and the two stood side by side.


    Facing fan Shuo''s blade like eyes, Jin battle bowed deeply and said, "master fan, brother he and his younger generation came all the way from the northwest. The younger generation guaranteed his life and family, and brother he has not reached the realm of the supreme."


    Fan Shuo pondered for a moment, and the powerful evil spirit in his eyes eased down. He suddenly asked, "since he has not reached the realm of the venerable, how can he perform the art of drilling the earth?"


    In fact, in his heart, what he wants to ask more is how he Yiming hit that incredible sky. However, even if he is involved in specific combat skills, he can''t open the mouth.


    Jin battle smiled and said, "fan Zun, the younger generation is also not a Zun, but the younger generation also learned to sit idle for thousands of miles."


    Fan Shuo''s face was expressionless, but his voice was somewhat interrogative: "nephew Jin Xian should understand that the art of ten thousand li idle court and the art of drilling the earth are two completely different meanings. As I know, since the past dynasties, there has been a person who has mastered the art of ten thousand Li idle court in his innate realm." At this point, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he Yiming also found that most people have the same brilliance in their eyes. It can be seen that this matter is indeed widespread.


    Innate realm, thousands of miles of leisure


    He Yiming was really hard to associate these two phrases. His heart flashed. He thought of water Xuanjin. The old man also understood the true meaning of the power of the wind at the end of his life. But unfortunately, he didn''t survive. If he could break through to a glimmer of heaven, wouldn''t he also become a similar legend.


    Fan Shuo paused, his tone increased a little, and there was a trace of sternness and sternness: "but since the past dynasties, even those who used to be strong in Shinto have never heard of anyone who could master the art of drilling the earth in the realm below the venerable." His voice suddenly increased and said, "nephew Kim Hyun, do you want to tell me that this Mr. He''s talent is far more than those predecessors of Shinto in the past, and he is the best in the world who has never been before and will never come?"


    Everyone calmed down, and everyone''s eyes focused on the battle of gold.


    However, his face was still calm, and there was an indescribable firmness in his eyes. It seemed that such a strong questioning from the other party could not cause the slightest waves in his heart.


    With a deep bow to fan Shuo, Jin battle Lang said, "fan Zun, brother he''s talent above martial arts is indeed the best in the world, and no one can surpass."


    Fan Shuo was slightly stunned. Except for the two venerable figures in Lingxiao hall, Zhang Zhongying and Wei zongjin, the others couldn''t help exchanging eyes, and the atmosphere in the field was suddenly weird.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes turned cold and said, "how can I see it?"


    Jin battle held his head high, and his voice rose Lang Lang: "brother he is not yet 20 years old this year. I would like to ask fan Zun whether anyone has made such achievements in his age."


    Fan Shuo''s face suddenly froze, not only him, but also the limited number of people who had known the inside story for a long time.


    The dragon of wind and fire shown by he Yiming and his skill of drilling the earth show that he is at least an expert in the realm of three flowers.


    Although the master of this realm can''t be compared with the venerable, at the thought of his age, everyone''s heart suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    In this feeling, there is envy, suspicion, admiration, jealousy, and even a strong sense of loss.


    Fan Shuo looked at he Yiming deeply, and he said slowly, "Mr. He... I dare to ask your excellency how old you are this year."


    He Yiming''s face showed a helpless smile and said, "nineteen."


    At this point, whether he likes it or not, he must tell the truth.


    The muscles on fan Shuo''s face twitched slightly for a few times. He sighed and said, "I''m just reckless. Please forgive me, Mr. He."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. A dignified Lord would bow his head to him in front of everyone. This thing seemed to be a scenery, but he just felt chilly in his heart. The old man in front of him, if not a real gentleman, must be a unscrupulous villain.


    All the onlookers also sighed in their hearts, but they have fully accepted the fact that he Yiming is not a venerable person.


    At this age, they have reached the realm of three flowers. Even such a magical thing has happened, so what else can''t be accepted.


    Fan Shuo waved his big hand and said, "today''s competition is over. We lost."


    Jin campaign eyebrows a pick, suddenly tunnel: "wait..."

 V5.Chapter 41

    When fan Shuo admitted defeat, everyone''s still hanging heart suddenly relaxed.


    Although after leaving the pagoda, they didn''t see too many exciting battles, but after seeing the flower of the five element reincarnation of the Qilian double demons, the Wanli idle court of the golden battle and the earth drilling technique of he Yiming, they had opened their eyes and felt worthy of this trip.


    At this moment, since fan Shuo conceded, that is to say, LingXiao Temple won the victory of this duel, and also won ten armour yellow pills. Such an outcome is naturally completely acceptable to everyone in Lingxiao temple.


    However, once the Jin campaign opened its mouth, it immediately made everyone''s hearts hang up again, and their eyes on the Jin campaign suddenly became a little more strange.


    Fan Shuo''s face sank slightly and said, "nephew Jin Xian, do you still have any dissatisfaction?"


    Jin battle was awe inspiring to his eyes, but bowed slightly, and said in a loud voice, "Lord fan, I have long heard of the flower of the five elements reincarnation of the twin demon brothers, which is famous all over the world, especially the last flower of gold, which can be called a must." His voice suddenly rose, containing a powerful and unparalleled fighting spirit: "younger generation is not talented, want to see some."


    At this point, everyone understood what he meant. Since you have come to challenge, you can''t leave without some real kung fu.


    Thinking of the character of Jin battle and his troublesome deeds of looking for people to challenge everywhere, people couldn''t help laughing in their hearts. The Qilian double demons really lifted a stone and hit their feet. Since they poked the hornet''s nest of the golden campaign, it''s not so easy to get rid of it.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes turned slightly on the two of them, and he calmly said, "you two have the skill of thousands of miles of leisure and drilling the earth. In this duel, you are already in an invincible state. Even if the martial arts of the two demons are powerful and can''t hit you, what''s the use?"


    Jin battle was dumbfounded. Fan Shuo didn''t say die, but left a line of room. Just want to fight with the Qilian double demons again, but it''s not as easy as now.


    He looked at he Yiming and he Yiming nodded slightly.


    "Master fan, we can guarantee that in the next battle, we will no longer use the skill of wandering thousands of miles and drilling the ground." Jin battle said quietly.


    As soon as this word came out, even the two masters Gao and Du, who were originally smiling, turned pale slightly.


    This is their super self-defense skill. Once they have these two skills, they will be absolutely invincible among the masters below the venerable. However, once beam beating is added, the result will be unpredictable.


    "That''s not good..." a clear and pleasant voice rang out, and Miss Qiu, who had not said a word since leaving the tower, finally couldn''t help saying: "elder martial brother Jin, since it''s a decisive battle, there''s no reason why you are not allowed to show your unique skills. If you insist on giving way, you''d better tie up your arms and legs and compete with them."


    Fan Shuo and Qilian double demons are red faced, but they chose to remain silent at the same time. The background of this autumn girl is too big. Even they dare not provoke at all.


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "younger martial sister Qiu, brother he and I just want to have a fight with the double demon brothers to see if there is any interoperability in the gold series war skills. Please don''t interfere."


    Although his words are more tactful, the meaning expressed in them is very clear.


    A slight annoyance flashed in Miss Qiu''s eyes, but she was immediately full of worry, but she finally held her temper and stopped talking against it.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes turned around the four of them, and finally turned around. Without seeing any action, he had returned to the original place.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. His speed seemed to be better than himself.


    There was a faint thought in his heart. If there was this old man among the venerable ones who chased after him that night, he was afraid that it would be difficult to get rid of it easily.


    Since he left, people naturally understood what he meant.


    The Qilian demons held fists, and their faces were extremely dignified, and the momentum of both sides had also undergone extremely subtle changes after the just happened changes.


    The momentum of the two demons has been strongly suppressed. It''s not a good thing for them to take action at this time. But fan Shuo was also helpless. The battle with Jin battle was more important for the two demons. If they lost this opportunity, God knows whether they still have the possibility to break the limit.


    The two sides stood at a distance, and the Qilian demons whispered. They stood side by side again, but this time it was different from just now.


    The body that seems to stand side by side is actually a little different.


    Compared with the two demons, the body of the big demon was still a few inches behind, rather than standing on a horizontal plane.


    The flower of the five elements that originally hovered over their heads hit he Yiming and Jin battle again, and the body of the two demons moved slightly, but it turned out to follow the flower of the five elements.


    Jin battle burst out laughing, and his eyes suddenly filled with a firm color. His two palms shook in the void, flashing a strong metallic color in his palm.


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a golden flower from his mouth.


    The Golden Flower suddenly floated down and burst between his hands.


    The huge golden power was released from the palm of his hand and combined with the broken golden flower. Just a breath, between his hands has appeared a gold gun.


    This is not his dragon spear, but the shocking effect that he condensed the gold power of his whole body into a little.


    Everyone''s eyes are dimly bright, even Wei zongjin is no exception.


    The use of Jin''s power in the Jin campaign also reached an unparalleled level, which made his so-called senior brother feel far inferior.


    He Yiming looked at him enviously. Although he was also good at the power of gold, he couldn''t do it without condensing the flower of gold.


    However, in the face of the surging flower of the five element reincarnation, he Yiming is also unwilling to be outdone.


    He also opened his mouth, and three visible flowers of different colors were distributed in front of him.


    However, he gently breathed a breath, and the three flowers also burst, and then the endless breath circled around his body, and quickly formed a light with three different colors around his body.


    These three lights are not only integrated, but also exist separately. The three forces of wind, fire and earth form a delicate balance at the same time.


    His three flowers in one seems to be somewhat similar to the flower of five elements reincarnation of Qilian double demons, but most of these masters present can see that this is essentially different.


    The flower of the five elements of the Qilian double demons is condensed into one with the help of the power of the five elements. As long as there is no one of the five elements, this unique skill will be invincible. But he Yiming''s three flowers are completely integrated into one. This feeling of perfect integration is a new feeling for most people.


    Others may only be able to see this kind of extraordinary, but in the eyes of the three masters of fan Shuo, they have completely different feelings.


    Since he Yiming did not integrate a magic weapon into his body, he was not a venerable person.


    But even so, he melted three tangible flowers with different attributes into one, which made them feel deeply incredible.


    This kind of thing that broke their cognition even added a trace of strong fear to their hearts. Finally, faintly, an idea that could not be suppressed came up in their hearts.


    Is it possible that the Shinto, which has disappeared for thousands of years, will have hope to reappear in the world?


    He Yiming didn''t know how strong the impact he would bring to the three venerable masters after he combined the three flowers into one. Now he had only one mind. He cooperated with Jin battle to force the strongest blow of the two demons.


    At the next moment, the flower of five elements reincarnation collided with the golden gun in the hands of Jin battle and the tricolor light curtain in front of he Yiming.


    This is the first real confrontation between the four of them after the duel.


    In the pagoda, he Yiming and he Yiming took a trick, and there was also the mysterious power in the pagoda to help, so they looked majestic, as if they could beat the Qilian double demons down between backhands.


    But at this time, when the Qilian demons raised their vigilance and really achieved the effect of perfect cooperation, and he Yiming also lacked the indoctrination of the mysterious power in the tower, this was the real strength contest between the two sides.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, with the four of them as the center, a strong air flow suddenly sent out, especially at their feet, and the soil in the valley flew outward like bullets.


    Gao Weiliang took a step forward and blocked Miss Qiu behind.


    With his strength, naturally, he won''t care about the impact of these soil and strong air currents, but even he feels a little afraid of these four people in the field. So he didn''t dare to care any more. If he couldn''t take care of Miss Qiu and hurt her here, he couldn''t bear the anger from the Lord.


    The people around who had originally watched the battle suddenly jumped up. Under this powerful impact, even the ordinary strong men in the front line felt shaky. When those powerful soil splashed, except for the two strong men who had formed a confrontation, the rest subconsciously dodged. If you really encounter a situation where you can''t dodge, it''s natural to break it with your hand.


    As for those lucky ordinary born strong people who arrived here, they became unlucky at the moment.


    They hurriedly resisted the aftershock, and three of them even suffered minor injuries.


    At this point, they feel the huge gap between each other.


    This is a gap that cannot be bridged at this stage, which makes them feel infinite loss.


    After the dust settled, they saw the changes in the field

 V5.Chapter 42

    At this time, he Yiming and Qilian double demons moved and quieted, forming a sharp contrast.


    Qilian double demons stood back-to-back. Although their movements were not very fast, every time they made a move, it was like a force of resistance hanging on their hands and feet, steady and powerful, as if the power of the whole space was converging towards them.


    However, he Yiming and Jin battle were as sharp as electricity, running around them like a wind and fire wheel. From time to time, he stretched out his hand and clapped his palm, interrupting the action of the Qilian double demons, so that the two of them could not store up their momentum.


    Fan Shuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He Yiming was indeed not the venerable.


    That all-out strike just now has made him see clearly the real strength of both sides.


    Although it seems that the two sides are evenly matched, between Bozhong, no one can say that he can get the absolute upper hand.


    However, the three venerable masters can easily see that he Yiming is undoubtedly the weakest link among the four. The reason why he can show such strength is that his three forces have been completely integrated into one. With the help of the power of the true unity of the three systems, it can barely be similar to the power of the first system of Jin in the Jin campaign.


    This collision immediately exposed his old background and made the hearts of the three venerable people feel a little better.


    If he Yiming not only has the skill of three flowers in one, but also his real Qi is not inferior to the battle of Jin, then the three of them are afraid to be really discouraged.


    Similarly, after this confrontation, the four men who are fighting have a general judgment on each other''s strength. Their strategies are naturally different.


    With strong joint cultivation, the Qilian double demons continuously released the imprisoned power of the flower of five elements reincarnation. They are steady and steady, and they don''t see any impatience at all. They actually want to slowly bring down he Yiming and his two people with strong patience.


    He Yiming and he Yiming knew that they were slightly inferior in absolute strength, so they moved lightly and revolved around them. Moreover, the Dragon gun of the golden battle and the three-in-one power of he Yiming were not vegetarian. The huge counter attack force also made the Qilian double demons headache.


    For a time, both sides were entangled. They both maintained extreme caution and patience, as if they wanted to drag the war down endlessly.


    Fan Shuo frowned abruptly. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he had figured out the reason. The gold battle had been done at the time of the challenge just now, and he wanted to see the power of gold shared by the Qilian double demons. But if they drag on like this, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go all out in the end.


    He vaguely felt that he Yiming and he Yiming were planning something, but after that attack, the Qilian double demons fell into their trap unconsciously.


    However, even he himself can''t see what he Yiming and he Yiming are going to do.


    In a moment, the momentum between the four people has been as high as sesame blossoming after continuous impact and confrontation.


    The oppressive force generated by that huge momentum slowly grew and spread. Fortunately, the valley is relatively large, and at least those present are congenital strong. Even if they can''t resist this powerful oppression, they also have enough space to retreat.


    But every time they retreated, their hearts became more and more awed of the four people in front of them.


    After today''s war, it has caused a huge impact on those who are born strong, and it also makes them increasingly yearn for a higher level of martial arts.


    He Yiming and he Yiming walked faster and faster. They seemed to have turned into two meteors and circled around the Qilian double demons.


    Finally, the momentum of the four of them has been gathered to the extreme, and they are almost unbeatable.


    Fan Shuo''s three venerable masters were also secretly shocked. It was clear that none of the four present were venerable masters, but when their power was brought into full play, the momentum created was no less powerful than the tragic battle between life and death between the two venerable masters.


    However, at this stage, the four of them want to decide the outcome. I''m afraid they are also in great danger.


    In the fast running, he Yiming and the four eyes of Jin battle intersected in the air, and they nodded their heads at the same time.


    Later, he Yiming jumped out one by one, while the speed of the Jin campaign was getting faster and faster. The visible gun in his hand was like lightning, stabbing at the double demons. Each gun shadow was like a snake that had been ready for a long time, and finally erupted. They showed their thrilling fangs and swept up like a snake mountain.


    Although the Qilian double demons were shocked by he Yiming''s sudden withdrawal, they were suppressed by him for a moment under the outbreak of the golden battle.


    Of course, everyone knows that such a crazy offensive can''t last forever. Maybe it''s just a few breaths, and the golden battle will be exhausted and retreated.


    At that time, we will face the full counterattack of the Qilian double demons, which is dangerous, as you can imagine.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on he Yiming. They knew that there must be a reason for these two people to do this. And most people are guessing whether he Yiming wants to continue to perform, which is almost irresistible.


    However, to their surprise, he Yiming actually began to fight.


    At this critical juncture, he even ignored the next battle and began to fight as if there were no one else.


    Kaishan 36 moves, first move, second move, third move


    Everyone''s eyes have a trace of suspicion. So far, everyone has seen that he Yiming has not condensed the flower of gold. In this case, why does he want to display a set of gold fighting skills? Is it because he is dizzy?


    However, most people are not unfamiliar with Kaishan 36 style.


    Although they didn''t choose to practice this set of skills here, they have more or less browsed this set of gold series war skills, which are very famous in the arsenal.


    He Yiming also seemed to know that the battle of Jin could not last too long, so he was obviously much faster than usual when he used this set of fist techniques.


    It was only between two breaths that he had finished the acquired boxing of the twelve movements.


    Thirteenth move!


    When this type was printed out, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded in the air.


    The powerful momentum that filled the air seemed to be attracted by this pattern, rushing towards him, and the dense and loud sonic boom exploded like a bean.


    Once the innate moves of Kaishan 36 moves began to be performed, they immediately attracted the Qi of heaven and earth. In the feeling of everyone, he Yiming seemed to become a huge knife, and his mind and this set of innate skills had been perfectly matched.


    Qilian double demons'' faces changed slightly, and they had vaguely grasped the plans of he Yiming and his two people.


    He Yiming is clearly accumulating the prestige of some kind of war skills. When he practices this set of war skills to the end, he will burst out a huge power far beyond the general war skills.


    This kind of huge prestige, which is practiced in one move, should not have appeared in actual combat. But with the impact of the Jin campaign, all this became completely feasible.


    The two demon brothers suddenly roared, their actions doubled, and their faces became completely different at the same time.


    The big demon stepped back, and his body curled up, as if it had shrunk a whole circle behind the two demons, and a powerful water force emerged from him.


    At the same time, the water flowers in the five elements of reincarnation that have been hovering above their heads are also violently lit up, and the whole space is full of powerful water system forces.


    Jin Zhan''s eyes coagulated, and he became faster and faster, as if he wanted to interrupt the other party''s exercise, but the two demons rolled their hands like flying, and their whole body was opposite to his brother''s appearance, which seemed to have increased by a circle, and even completely accepted this round of attack of Jin Zhan.


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more tense, and everyone had the same feeling.


    The battle of the four of them is about to reach the last moment, and the difference between victory and defeat is close at hand.


    Unconsciously, everyone''s heart hung high. They wanted to see who could win the final victory.


    He Yiming''s action became faster and faster. It seemed that he felt the change of the flower of five elements, and the momentum of his body also changed accordingly. The potential contained in his body was forced out bit by bit, and the whole human skin produced a color almost like metal.


    The flower of the five elements on the top of the double demons rose subtle changes again, and the light of the wood system gradually increased. Then the position of the double demons changed rapidly, and the visible flowers of fire and earth lit up respectively, and condensed all forces towards the golden flower.


    Although the cultivation methods of the Qilian double demons are different, they have the power of the whole five elements together, and they also share the power of the gold system. Therefore, when their true Qi gathered together, the other four series of tangible flowers rushed into the golden flower, making this golden flower huge.


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Jin battle, in which there was a trace of surprise and expectation.


    His figure was like electricity, and he had retreated to the rear, standing on the side like a javelin.


    He Yiming''s moves have reached the limit, and the 23rd move of the 36th mountain opening move has been successfully practiced in his hands.


    During the practice a few days ago, whenever he came to this step, he Yiming felt that he couldn''t follow his heart, so he was forced to gradually disperse the condensed Qi and momentum.


    However, at this moment, his face was dignified and abnormal. Instead of having any intention to accept the move, he showed the Qilian double demons and stepped out with one foot.


    His foot was not heavy, but stepping on the earth made everyone tremble.


    Then, the infinite momentum in the air rushed into his body crazily, like adding a fire to the dry wood, and burst.


    His hands parted in a strange gesture.


    The 24th move of Kaishan

 V5.Chapter 43

    When the incredible momentum around him was attracted by he Yiming''s 36 movements of opening the mountain and burst out, he Yiming finally took the last step.


    In the past, when practicing these twenty-three moves, it fell short at the last minute.


    It''s not that he Yiming doesn''t work hard, but that his cultivation is indeed insufficient. Although he was infinitely close to the minimum requirements of the 24th move by virtue of the momentum superposition after the first move. But there are still some deficiencies in his every attempt.


    But this time it was different. When he reached the 23rd movement, the powerful momentum around him immediately became his biggest help.


    At this moment, his body seemed to become his Dantian, an alternative black hole, and all the momentum was frantically absorbed by him, becoming a chaos, and then instilled into his fist.


    The momentum of the three great masters, the Qilian double demons and the Jin campaign, completely smoothed the gap between them.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand high, and the edge of his palm seemed to have narrowed a little, just like the blade of the big knife, with boundless momentum, he slashed at the Qilian double demons. Almost at the same time, Jin battle''s eyes were also full of light, and his body like a javelin stabbed forward. This cut and stab matched seamlessly, as if they had practiced thousands of times, which was amazing.


    The momentum of the knife and gun instantly collided with the huge golden flower.


    Both sides are sharp and indestructible gold forces. When these two forces from the same family but different people collide with each other, everyone feels a chill inexplicably.


    Just the aftermath of the collision is enough to frighten people.


    There was a harsh friction sound in the air, and the knife and gun and the flower of gold formed a stalemate in the air, but this was just a moment, and the incomparable power could no longer be suppressed and exploded violently in the air.


    The aftermath of this explosion was far better than their first impact, and the cold wind rippling out of the center, like a huge and sharp blade, crossed everywhere everyone could see.


    On the earth, there were ditches about half a foot deep and several feet long. These ditches, like spider webs, were densely scattered around the four of them, and extended into the distance.


    At the same time, countless sharp knife winds blew to those onlookers.


    "Use weapons." Gao Weiliang shouted in a deep voice.


    The words of the venerable Lord were immediately implemented by everyone. Everyone took out their weapons and laid a curtain of light in front of them as if there were no flaws.


    Especially those born strong people gathered together to work together to resist the huge destructive power from the competition of the four masters in the center.


    A moment later, those sporadic blade like aftershocks finally blew away, and everyone looked towards the center while breathing a sigh of relief.


    The four people in the field are also not easy.


    The clothes on their bodies were already ragged, as if they had been cut open by countless blades.


    However, from the ragged coat, it seems that a glimmer of light can be seen. Those who can be promoted to the innate realm are certainly not fools. They immediately understand that this is because the four people all wear protective clothing and armor, so under the impact just now, they just protect the head and face and other key parts.


    However, what really surprised everyone was that the strong fighting spirit between them seemed to have disappeared inexplicably.


    Instead, the four of them were thinking about something, sometimes glancing at each other, and quickly moved their heads into their own thinking world.


    Fan Shuo and the three venerable masters secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment when the four men tried their best, what they were most worried about was that both sides were hurt, and all four people died on the spot. If this happens, it will have a far-reaching impact on Lingxiao temple and Dongtianfudi.


    But now, after one strike, although the two sides did not decide the victory or defeat, it seems that they have understood something from their appearance.


    The three venerable men looked at each other, and they all saw the relief in each other''s eyes.


    The whole valley slowly quieted down, and there was no sound except the mess in this place. Most people look at them and don''t speak in silence. Wei zongjin and another expert who also reached the peak are savoring the scene just now.


    The intersection of the gold power of the four masters is not only a strong feeling for the parties, but also a rare experience for those masters with similar levels.


    After a long time, the Qilian double demons took the lead in breathing, and his eyes twinkled with an excited color. The two demons'' bodies trembled slightly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Although the big demon resisted, his face was as white as snow.


    Fan Shuo stepped out and came to them. He took out a bottle of pills from his body and directly distributed them to their hands. The two demons were also polite, and swallowed it at once.


    Just a few moments later, their faces had improved a lot. Everyone looked at the jade bottle in his hand with envious eyes, but no one dared to make an idea of it at all.


    Jin battle also breathed a sigh. When this breath came out, his body turned out to be a little shaky. Du Wenbin''s body shook and came to his side, but he saw that Jin battle had been firmly standing, and there was a strong color of joy in his eyes.


    He didn''t swallow any pills, but just sat down cross legged and began to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth as if there were no one else.


    As a strong man, he absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth very quickly. A moment later, he opened his eyes and jumped up on the spot. Although his face was still a little white, he was already full of energy.


    Qilian double demons looked at him deeply, and there was a strange feeling on his face.


    They are all envious of the youth of the Jin campaign, so they can completely persist in this situation just by absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth.


    If they had been able to do so more than a hundred years ago, but now they must rely on precious pills to keep their vitality.


    Finally, there was another long exhalation sound.


    People''s eyes could not help but focus on the young strong man again.


    He Yiming''s exhalation was obviously different from the Jin battle and the Qilian double demons. In his exhalation, there was a trace of metallic color.


    All the people, including the three venerable ones, were slightly stunned. They looked at the strange light carefully. If they realized something in their hearts, their eyes also became quite strange. There is a little envy, but also a little jealousy.


    When he Yiming''s breath was completely exhaled, the countless metallic luster immediately gathered. In just a blink of an eye, a tangible flower suddenly formed in midair.


    Golden Flower


    All around, there was a sigh from the heart. Everyone knew that this tangible flower was just realized and formed by he Yiming.


    He Yiming finally performed the 24th of the thirty-six Kaishan moves with a powerful attack with the Qilian double demons, and in the final confrontation, the collision of the most powerful Jin force made the four of them have a new understanding of this force.


    He Yiming didn''t know what the other three people had achieved, but the only thing he could be sure of was that he did feel all the essence of the power of the Jin system, so he could take advantage of the situation, display the 24th style, and finally successfully condense the flower of gold.


    Seeing the circling golden flowers in the sky, the face of the Qilian double demons suddenly changed slightly.


    In their feelings, this golden flower seems to contain not only the power of gold, but also all the power of five elements, just like their flower of five elements reincarnation.


    Of course, the power of the other four systems is very small, even fan Shuo didn''t realize it. If they hadn''t been together for hundreds of years and had all the power of the five elements, they wouldn''t have noticed this subtle change.


    He Yiming exhaled in one breath, and immediately took another long breath.


    The golden flowers condensed in the air instantly dissipated with his breath, and were absorbed into his stomach into five elements.


    The demon''s heart suddenly moved. He bowed deeply and said, "brother Jin, brother he, thank you."


    Jin battle waved his hand and said with a smile, "mutual benefit. If your hands itch in the future, we can have another competition at any time."


    Everyone sighed secretly in their hearts. If others encounter the challenge of the Qilian double demons, they are all afraid to avoid it. Only madmen like the Jin battle can expect this so much.


    The great demon smiled bitterly, although the two brothers also followed the path of Shura, they could make faster progress in the constant challenges with the strong. But in contrast, the battle of gold seems to be more crazy than them.


    He coughed softly, turned to he Yiming and said, "brother he, congratulations."


    He Yiming smiled and said sincerely, "he has benefited a lot from fighting with you two. If you have time in the future, you might as well come back and have a duel."


    The devil was stunned, and everyone was also funny. Unexpectedly, there was another troublesome guy like the battle of gold.


    Shaking his head gently, the blood in the big demon was finally stimulated, and said, "guys, after today, our brothers will sit on the threshold of life and death. Within two years, they will either achieve the venerable or die. If they are lucky to survive..." a smile appeared on his face, "Then three years later, the two of us will go to the world of life and death. But I don''t know if we can walk with you at that time."


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly burst into a mass of light, and he said in a deep voice, "have you understood?"


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and a trace of proud smile appeared on their faces at the same time.

 V5.Chapter 44

    Jin battle looked at them. A moment later, he nodded deeply and said, "congratulations."


    Qilian double demons shook their heads at the same time. They were worthy of being twin brothers who had been with each other for nearly 300 years. Even their actions were so synchronized that they looked like one person.


    When they were fighting just now, they all had a bitter hatred and wanted to kill each other. However, once the battle was over, he immediately relaxed and soon became friends.


    Although the ages of the four of them are very different, they intersect with each other as equals, and everything seems to be so natural.


    After the innate realm, their communication foundation is measured by their martial arts cultivation.


    It is impossible for a venerable person to become one with a group of strong people of Xiantian. Even if these Xiantian are full of masters, as long as they have not advanced to the realm of the venerable person for a day, they will not be recognized by the strong people of the venerable level.


    Strength is the most real thing in front of people in martial arts.


    Fan Shuo''s face could not hide a smile. His wrist turned over, and there was another jade bottle. He handed it to Jin battle with a smile and said, "nephew Jin Xian, please bother you two this time. Here are ten armour yellow elixirs, please take them."


    Jin battle carefully took over the jade bottle, even with his concentration, but also faintly showed a trace of excitement.


    With a deep bow, Jin said, "thank you, Lord fan."


    Fan Shuo waved his hand and said, "I think you''ve just made great achievements. Are you sure to break through the limit?"


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "although the younger generation has some feelings, it seems that it is still a little difficult to break through the last level."


    Fan Shuo nodded slightly, and the answer of Jin battle did not surprise him. If the Jin campaign can reach that step, his heart will be unbalanced.


    The demon hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "brother Jin, I have a proposal, which is a little abrupt. Please don''t be surprised."


    Jin battle said with a loud smile, "you two don''t need to be polite. Please say something."


    The demon said in awe: "now the west is in chaos, and a large number of masters rushed to the Central Plains. If brother Jin can participate in this war, he may be able to fulfill his long cherished wish."


    Fan Shuo frowned slightly and said, "boss, don''t talk nonsense."


    Taking part in the East-West war is naturally a good opportunity to break through the martial arts, but at the same time, it is also accompanied by great risks. Whether Jin battle is willing to go is not only his business, but also the decision of the venerable adults in Lingxiao hall. The proposal of Qilian double demons, whether it is kind or not, has made some taboos.


    Naturally, the battle of Jin was well-known. He smiled and said, "Lord fan zunzhe, the younger generation has long decided. After this battle, he immediately rushed to the Central Plains." He turned his head, looked at the Qilian double demons with bright eyes, and said, "you two, three years later, Kim is going to the world of life and death, hoping to see you there again."


    Gao Weiliang smiled and said well. The rest of the people from Lingxiao hall were happy. It seemed that the heroic words just made them feel extremely excited.


    Qilian double demons nodded slightly, and their eyes met again, as if they were sharp again.


    He Yiming was suspicious. He had heard of the world of life and death and knew that this place seemed to have a very close relationship with the totem clan. But I don''t understand why the three men of the Jin campaign mentioned it repeatedly. Could it be that they also want to trouble the totem clan?


    If so, he Yiming would never mind adding fuel to the flames, and even intervened.


    The eyes in the eyes of the Qilian double demons gradually softened down, and the big demon turned his head and said, "brother he, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve condensed the fourth tangible flower."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile and said, "yes, my little brother has indeed condensed the fourth tangible flower."


    The faces of the people were all a little surprised, and some of them were even more resentful.


    For most people, being able to condense three tangible flowers is already the limit. Once we have reached this point, we should start to form the full, and even prepare for the final gathering.


    However, he Yiming had already owned four tangible flowers before he reached his peak, which was too unnatural.


    The demon''s eyes were bright and said, "I want to ask you, I don''t know brother he plans to take those three tangible flowers as the tripod."


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "naturally, it''s the flower of the five elements."


    His answer was very straightforward, without the slightest hesitation. Anyway, it was not a secret thing. When he became famous in the future, naturally, everyone knew it.


    The demon''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "brother he, I just saw your golden flower. It seems to be different. It actually contains the power of the five elements. I don''t know if it''s right."


    Fan Shuo''s eyebrows suddenly gently, slightly imperceptibly raised, and then his eyes tightly looked at he Yiming.


    After all, he didn''t cultivate all the five elements. Although his strength and eyesight were far from being comparable to those of Qilian double demons and others, he still couldn''t catch the power of the five elements in the golden flower at a glance.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and then thought that this matter could not be concealed from interested people at all. If he denied it, he would really be looked down upon by others.


    A smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and he Yiming said, "brother demon, good eyesight."


    The eyes of Qilian double demons and fan Shuo were all focused on he Yiming, and their performance turned out to be a little impolite.


    "Brother he, how did you do it?" The demon asked in awe.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "my younger brother is originally a master of the five elements. After seeing the flower of the five elements reincarnation of the two, he had a slight understanding in his heart, and slightly mixed the other four forces into it. It''s just a small skill, which can''t be compared with the real flower of the five elements reincarnation."


    He said this sentence is absolutely sincere, and the power of the golden flower he condensed is far worse than the huge golden flower just condensed by the Qilian double demons.


    However, after listening to his words, the faces of fan Shuo and Qilian double demon masters and disciples became more and more strange.


    Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin exchanged a helpless look. They shook their heads slightly, but chose silence at the same time.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes were unpredictable, and finally showed a harmonious smile again, saying, "Mr. He, you came to Dashen from northwest, do you plan to travel around the world?"


    He Yiming looked at the smile on his face. Somehow, his scalp was numb. Moreover, being called Mr. by a venerable adult made him mutter for a while. Fortunately, he has experienced too many things now, even if he is no longer uneasy in his heart, he will not show it on his face.


    "It is true that the younger generation came to Dashen far away to see a different style from the northwest." He Yiming said honestly.


    Fan Shuo''s face smiled more and more gently, and said, "well said, as an outstanding martial artist, the effect of making cars behind closed doors is far from good as traveling around the world. Mr. He is really insightful."


    He Yiming''s face remained unchanged, and he half bowed and said, "Lord fan, you flatter me."


    In his heart, he murmured to himself, are you flattering me or scolding me face to face! I don''t have any good ideas. This is the experience summarized by countless predecessors. Any congenital strong person knows the truth.


    Fan Shuo waved his hand and said, "Mr. He, Dashen has a wide range of places of interest, places of interest, and deep mountains and valleys. However, our Qilian cave is definitely a first-class good place in the world. Among them, the five element cave is recognized as the first holy land for cultivation in the world. For people with five element constitution, the speed of cultivation is far more than ten times that of other regions." At this point, he put away his smile and said, "Mr. He, I want to invite you to visit Qilian. I don''t know what you think."


    Although he Yiming was greatly moved by his listening, he became more and more alert.


    As the saying goes, no matter what you do, you are neither a thief nor a traitor.


    Fan Shuo introduced Dong tianfudi so touching, and he spared no effort to invite him. If there was no fishiness in it, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed him.


    With a smile, he Yiming showed his gratitude, but he said with great regret, "thank you, Lord fan zunzhe, but the younger generation has a stop now and can''t visit for the time being."


    He said politely, but in his heart he had decided not to go anyway.


    Fan Shuo hesitated for a moment and said, "I dare to ask Mr. He what plans he has recently."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this person should be in close pursuit, and there was a posture of never giving up until he reached his goal. His heart was cold, his eyes turned, and when he saw the smiling Jin battle on the side, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and said, "fan Zun, the younger generation has agreed with brother Jin to fight the enemy in the West together. This is a rare experience. Please forgive me, elder."


    Fan Shuo''s eyes turned to the battle of Jin, and this guy cursed in his heart, but facing fan Shuo''s inquiring eyes, he firmly nodded his head and said, "we did have an agreement. After fighting with the two demon brothers, we will go to the Central Plains immediately."


    Fan Shuo sighed with disappointment and then said, "Mr. He, it''s a talent for you to cultivate the five elements alone. But to cultivate the five elements simultaneously, you must have special skills to complement each other, so that you can play the most powerful power. If Mr. He comes to the blessed land of the cave in the future, please come to find me, and I will wait and discuss with Mr. He."


    He Yiming was immediately palpitating. The old man said so much, and only this sentence really made he Yiming feel great attraction.


    He knew in his heart that maybe the old man had felt his perfunctory attitude, so he would throw such a bait.


    However, the bait is too big for him, who is also the power of the five elements. Even though he has decided not to go to Dongtianfudi, at this moment, he still couldn''t help but get excited.


    Finally, he sighed a long sigh in his heart and said, "fan Zun, after the younger generation returns from the west, he will go to visit you dynamically."


    Fan Shuo''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy. He laughed a few times and said, "I must stay in the Qilian Mountains, but I just hope Mr. He doesn''t let me wait."


    He Yiming accompanied him with an embarrassed smile.


    Fan Shuo hesitated for a moment, and finally threw another jade bottle in his hand to he Yiming''s hand, saying, "the trip to the west is quite dangerous, so please take this bottle of Dan medicine with you, Mr. He. It may be of some use."


    After that, he arched his hands slightly around and walked away with big steps. Behind him, the Qilian double demons nodded slightly to he Yiming and Jin battle, and followed.


    A moment later, the three men had disappeared in the sight of everyone, and there was no trace anymore.

 V5.Chapter 45

    In the distance, a breeze blew over. It seemed that it was this breeze that woke everyone in the valley.


    After fan Shuo Zun and Qilian double demon masters and disciples left naturally, many masters turned their eyes to he Yiming and Jin battle, and their eyes were full of envy.


    He Yiming is just enough. Although it is a great event to condense the flower of gold, the battle of gold is the real focus of attention.


    Gao Weiliang walked up slowly and said, "nephew Jin, are you really sure?"


    Jin battle looked tight, and his face showed a positive look. He stretched out his hand and patted on his waist. A cold light flashed, and the hidden dragon gun immediately appeared in front of the crowd.


    At this time, the gun body made of the legendary dragon skin was already straight, and glittered with a painful cold.


    Everyone was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what he was doing. Only Gao and Du and he Yiming, who was super sensitive, vaguely found that after the cold light, there seemed to be a faint white fog, as if this dragon gun would atomize at any time.


    "Please don''t worry, martial uncles. What''s worse, nephew, is the last step, and I''ve felt something faintly."


    He Yiming was only surprised, but Gao and Du were overjoyed. They looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Gao Weiliang sighed and said, "nephew Jin, your choice is right. Today''s war really benefits you a lot."


    Jin campaign said calmly, "when will you leave for the Central Plains, martial uncle and nephew?"


    Gao Weiliang hesitated for a moment and said, "although the West has begun to mobilize troops, according to the past law, those Holy Knights will not appear in the main battlefield until at least years later. You are here to wait for March, recuperate, consolidate what you have learned, and just in time to catch up with the real strong battle."


    Jin battle nodded slightly and said, "let martial uncle decide." His wrist shook, and the Dragon gun immediately wrapped around his waist. The whole action was like flowing clouds and water, and there was a pleasant feeling.


    He Yiming was amazed, but he saw a person slowly stepping forward. It was Miss Qiu with a smile. She generously shouted, "brother Jin."


    Jin battle''s expression suddenly lost its talent. He smiled and said, "junior sister Qiu."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned around the two of them, and a strange color appeared in his heart.


    Gao Weiliang coughed softly and said, "nephew Jin, you can escort nephew Qiu back to the Tongtian pagoda." He waved his big hand, smiled at he Yiming and said, "he... Sir, how about I accompany you back to the door?"


    He originally wanted to ask martial nephew he to shout, because of his friendship with several dignitaries on the Tianchi Lake, there was absolutely no problem with this. But at the thought of he Yiming''s performance today and fan Shuo''s address to him, this nephew is like a lump in his throat, and he can''t brazenly call it out anyway.


    So when things come to an end, I have to learn from fan Shuo and call Mr. He.


    Jin battle''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Uncle Gao, brother he came to Lingxiao hall, and it was my nephew who greeted him."


    The eyes of Miss Qiu immediately darkened, and the faint look seemed to complain silently.


    Gao Weiliang turned his face and said, "since Mr. He has come to the Lingxiao hall, he is naturally a guest of our whole Lingxiao hall. Can''t I entertain martial uncle?" He turned his head and immediately eased his face, saying, "what does Mr. He think?"


    He Yiming glanced around. Everyone looked a little different. Where did he not understand the truth. Turning a blind eye to the help cast by the Jin campaign, he said with a righteous face: "the high reverend is right. Now, my nephew wants to visit the Tongtian pagoda. Please accept it."


    Gao Weiliang burst out laughing and said, "it''s a piece of cake, please, Mr. He." After that, he turned around and moved, like a prairie fire on Mars. In an instant, he was dark and bright, and then he was far away.


    He Yiming responded with an apologetic smile to Jin battle, gave a code of asking for more, and ran away in his dissatisfied and vicious eyes.


    Although the golden battle is very popular in Lingxiao temple, the future is also optimistic by everyone. But he Yiming will never offend the only daughter of the patriarch for him.


    Du Wenbin suddenly stared around and said, "what are you doing here? Go back and practice hard for me. If you turn over what you see today, you may make a breakthrough."


    Everyone responded respectfully. In an instant, dozens of people rushed out of the valley, as if there were some ancient evil beast chasing after them.


    Du Wenbin nodded slowly and was quite satisfied with the performance of these boys.


    Later, he didn''t greet the two men of Jin battle, as if he hadn''t seen them at all, and turned and drifted away.


    When he Yiming returned to the LingXiao palace, Gao Weiliang had been waiting there for a long time.


    He Yiming didn''t use the top instant skill of the wind system, so his speed was far less exaggerated than that of the other party. After all, he was also afraid of the high man who was chasing after him that night. As long as there was a chance, he would not have any possibility to see through himself.


    Gao Weiliang accompanied he Yiming into the Tongtian pagoda, but after walking around for half an hour, he turned around below the fifth floor. Although his attitude was quite polite, he just refused to bring him up again.


    He Yiming naturally understood the truth, so he quit wisely and returned to the temporary residence in LingXiao palace.


    Just opened the door, he Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and suddenly his toes forced, flashing like flying.


    At the moment of dodging, a branch passed through his shadow.


    He Yiming turned around and said embarrassedly, "brother Jin, this has nothing to do with me. It''s the high venerable who let me go. Dare I not go."


    Jin Zhan snorted coldly, threw the branch in his hand, and said, "don''t think I don''t know this mind. It should be that after knowing the origin of Miss Qiu, it''s true that you don''t want to offend her."


    He Yiming laughed and didn''t deny it. He looked up at the weather and said strangely, "brother Jin, since it''s a beauty''s appointment, why did you come back so early? If it were for me, I would be willing to accompany her all day."


    He also wanted to tease, but when he saw that the other party''s eyebrows seemed to have a tendency to stand up, he quickly looked gloomy and said, "brother Jin, in fact, my little brother really wants to be polite. This time, if you didn''t invite my little brother to the LingXiao palace, I must have gone to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang."


    Jin battle was indeed stunned. He opened his mouth, and a trace of guilt rose in his heart inexplicably. "Brother he, since Miss yuan was received by the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, it naturally has great benefits. Now the short separation is to prepare for the eternal future. You should relax your heart."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, as if thinking of something, and said, "brother Jin, is that girl Qiu really the daughter of your sect leader?"


    Jin battle looked at him unhappily and said, "can you lie about this matter?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "since Miss Qiu is the daughter of the patriarch, why haven''t you even set foot in the innate realm?"


    When he Yiming just practiced martial arts, he was extremely longing for the innate realm and regarded it as the peak realm of martial arts. But with his continuous progress in martial arts, he came into contact with more people and things, and also had earth shaking views on some things.


    Although he has only met Miss Qiu once, he Yiming has seen that her talent is not bad. Although it is not as exaggerated as the battle of gold, it will never be inferior to most of the frontline strong men present.


    But with such a talent and such an identity, it''s incredible that he is only an acquired cultivator.


    Jin battle casually waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister Qiu is only 25 years old this year, and she has reached the peak of the Ninth level of inner strength. Even though such a speed is one of the best in the records of the Lingxiao temple, it will take at least ten years of practice to step into the innate world." Speaking of this, he looked at he Yiming strangely and said, "brother he, do you think there is another person who can climb to the realm of three flowers at this age like you?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, laughed, and said, "Miss Qiu is only 25 years old? Dare you ask your sect leader guigeng this year."


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that uncle Gao once said that when he joined the Lingxiao temple and began to cultivate martial arts, the LORD had been in charge of the sect and often closed, and most of the matters in the door were handled by the honor on duty."


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise. He stretched out two hands and motioned with each other. His face was puzzled.


    Jin battle couldn''t cry or laugh, and said, "brother he, this is no secret. In fact, it''s very simple. The Lord''s adult renewed the string thirty years ago, and the then Lord''s wife was only the same age as younger martial sister Qiu. Five years later, younger martial sister Qiu was born, that''s all."


    He Yiming finally understood that he had deep admiration for the strength of the patriarch.


    But here, even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to gossip about anything.


    He Yiming said, "brother Jin, I think Miss Qiu definitely treats you differently. What are your plans?"


    Jin Zhan smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, I''m nearly 150 years old this year. Do you think I can still have this idea?" He paused and said, "since the day I began to practice martial arts, I have decided to serve martial arts in this life and never get involved with children and girls. Now it is the key time for me to impact the realm of the venerable, and how can I be distracted."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. At this time, Jin battle must devote himself to martial arts, but after promoting the venerable?


    Faintly, he Yiming suddenly has a strong expectation for the follow-up development between them.


    As for age, it is estimated that no one cares in the Lingxiao temple.


    Just think about what the patriarch did, then everything becomes reasonable!

 V5.Chapter 46

    The atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly relaxed a lot. Once the two talked openly, everything returned to normal.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered something and asked in a deep voice, "brother Jin, what is Jia Huangdan?"


    Jin battle lowered his voice and said, "jiahuangdan is an irritant pill. Once swallowed, it can stimulate the potential of the human body and make the essence, Qi and spirit reach an unprecedented peak in a few days."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "after using this drug, I''m afraid it''s harmful to your body."


    Jin battle nodded slightly and said, "there is really a little harm. Once the effect passes, the user will feel weak and need to rest for a month, and take tonic medicine every day before he can slowly recuperate."


    He Yiming''s eyes became more and more surprised and said, "since taking medicine has this disadvantage, why do you still value it so much?"


    At the seventh floor of Tongtian pagoda, the performance of jiahuangdan was vivid.


    Even after the Qilian double demons used the mysterious treasure of flawless clothes to resist the sky turning seal of he Yiming, thus provoking public anger, the fan master was just a ten armor yellow elixir, which suppressed all the dissatisfied voices. Even if it was the golden battle, he also looked forward to it, without any resentment.


    Their performance is absolutely sincere, as he Yiming can see.


    It can be seen that the value of jiahuangdan is absolutely rare in the world.


    But at the moment, according to the Jin campaign, the effect of this thing seems to be just so, and it has no great use at all.


    A mysterious light flashed on Jin battle''s face and said, "brother he, jiahuangdan is not a drug for us to prepare when we are desperate. Once we take this pill, it will have an effect for several days, and it will not endanger our lives. You should know when to take it."


    He Yiming looked at his face, his mind flashed, suddenly reacted, and exclaimed, "limit barrier..."


    Jin battle nodded his head in awe and said, "yes, it''s the best pill we take when we hit the barrier." He sighed gently and said, "if there is an acquired peak master who can basically succeed in the attack when he takes medicine, and if he takes medicine, he can also have a powerful effect. In addition, even if we want to dissolve the sharp weapon of God and break through the last level, this thing also has a great effect."


    Speaking of this moment, he said sternly, "brother he, what do you think the value of this pill is?"


    He Yiming nodded without hesitation and said sincerely, "it''s invaluable."


    Looking at the arms of Jin campaign, Jin campaign spread his hands and said, "brother he, don''t look at it. How can I distribute this level of pills? I''ve already let Miss Qiu bring it to the patriarch."


    He Yiming sighed regretfully and shook his head slightly.


    A strange smile suddenly flashed on the face of Jin battle. With the turn of his wrist, there was already a smaller jade bottle.


    He looked at he Yiming, who was a little stunned, and said, "but master Fan said that two of these ten armor yellow pills belong to you and me."


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He grabbed the jade bottle in his hand and opened it. A yellow elixir was quietly in the jade bottle. His nose sniffed, as if he had asked about the smell of flowers and herbs. Of course, the ingredients in this pill are far from so simple, but it is simply impossible to refine this pill again without a prescription.


    Carefully put away Jia Huang Dan, he Yiming took out the bottle presented by fan Shuo and asked, "what is this?"


    Jin battle also couldn''t help but show a trace of envy, saying: "this is a special elixir rejuvenation pill in Dongtianfudi. It can not only replenish innate Qi in a very short time, but also has a considerable miraculous effect on internal injury. Master fan really paid a lot of money in order to let you go to Dongtianfudi."


    He Yiming''s face tightened and said, "brother Jin, why does fan Shuo Zun insist on not giving up? Does he know that his little brother has the five element ring?"


    Jin Zhan shook his head and said, "the eldest martial brother once ordered that nothing about you should be publicized. So they can''t know that you have the five element ring. However, you have the talent of cultivating both five elements, which can''t be ignored for them."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and asked, "do you know what they want to do?"


    Jin campaign hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know, but the predecessor of Dongtianfudi is the five element gate, and it is also the main vein of the five element gate. Although fan zunzhe is right, since you are a five element practitioner, the best skill you learn is the five element skill inherited in one vein. This skill can only be obtained in Dongtianfudi, or those sects that split from the five element gate thousands of years ago."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and countless thoughts instantly turned in his heart, saying, "brother Jin, do you know which sects are separated from the five element sect except Dongtianfudi?"


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said, "in the past, the five element sect split, and for a while, there were dozens of powerful sects in the world. But after thousands of years of development and elimination, as far as I know, it is still inherited, and there are only two sects."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up faintly. He had decided that as long as there was a chance, he would not go to Dongtianfudi. Since there was another family, of course, he wanted to decide which one.


    Jin battle Zhengrong said, "except for the blessed land of Dongtian, only the Dashen royal family is the five element gate inherited from the past."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "royal family?"


    Jin battle seemed to see through his idea and said, "brother he, Dashen royal family is different from the northwest. They only replaced the previous dynasty nearly a thousand years ago. Now there are so many masters in the royal family, even there are more than one master at the venerable level. Therefore, if brother he really wants to get the five element skill inherited in one vein, he had better accept the invitation of fan venerable."


    He Yiming frowned deeply.


    Jin battle smiled and said, "brother he, you are the VIP of our Lingxiao temple and the largest sect in the northwest. Although the power of Dongtianfudi is strong, it can''t be difficult for you unless they are crazy. Just..." he hesitated for a moment, "If you are determined to go to Dongtianfudi, you''d better hide the five element ring first, or after you are promoted to the venerable, you won''t have many fears to go to Dongtianfudi at that time."


    He Yiming really nodded his head this time. Now that he has condensed the golden flower, he can fully try to stand on a solid footing. As long as he can finally get together and succeed, even if Dong tianfudi wants to make any idea, he also has the assurance that he can get away.


    Jin campaign suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I''ve been preparing for the war wholeheartedly in recent days, and I''ve forgotten this important thing."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin battle said with a smile: "brother he, what is the reason why we invite you to come to Lingxiao temple? Is it true that you want to go to the central Great Plains, as you said?"


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. Jin campaign helped him answer his lie in front of fan Shuo, but he ignored Jin campaign''s help at a critical juncture, which was somewhat unkind.


    He quickly cut off the topic and said, "I see, brother Jin, are you going to start refining Zhuyan Dan?"


    Jin battle proudly said, "yes, in three days, the furnace will be opened for alchemy. You must not miss it at that time."


    He Yiming answered, but he was secretly shocked.


    Since arriving at the LingXiao palace, he Yiming took out the Dan Fang and handed it to the Jin battle.


    On that Dan square, there are countless rare herbs. According to he Yiming''s original idea, even if Lingxiao hall empties the medicine warehouse, there will certainly be one or two kinds less. Although their influence is all over the world, it is estimated that it will take several years to collect them completely.


    But what I didn''t expect was that in just a few days, I was ready to start alchemy. It can be seen that the abundance of medicine storehouse in Lingxiao hall is definitely far beyond his estimation.


    With such a profound background, it is really worthy of the name of the first school of Dashen.


    Jin battle suddenly sighed and said, "in fact, in terms of alchemy, no one in the world can be better than an expert in the blessed land of the cave. That fan zunzhe is also a famous alchemist in the world. But it''s a pity that we can''t let others do it."


    As the largest sect in the East, Lingxiao temple, of course, also has its own alchemist. As long as there is a chance, they won''t ask for people in this regard.


    Just like the Tianchi vein in the northwest, unless it is cornered, it is impossible to put down his body and ask for help.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Jin, how sure is your alchemist?"


    Jin campaign said without hesitation, "about 50%


    He Yiming let go of his worries and said with a smile, "it''s great to have a 50% confidence. If we let Hengshan start refining pills in one vein, I''m afraid we can''t even have a 10% confidence."


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "the person in charge of alchemy is a martial uncle who has been away from the world for many years in our Lingxiao temple. His old man is also the first person in our sect to make alchemy. But according to his old man, if you can ask fan Shuo to do it, you will be at least 70% sure."


    He Yiming''s face changed a little. It turned out that fan Shuo, an old man, had such a strong strength in alchemy.


    His heart suddenly moved, and his face suddenly became strange, saying: "brother Jin, brother Zhang once said that if you refine it into Zhuyan pill, two people must take it, is it..."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the heavenly Pagoda in the center of the city, his eyes flashing.


    Jin battle coughed repeatedly, and he nodded expressionless.


    The two looked at each other and never discussed this problem again. However, he Yiming already knows it. No wonder they will pay such a high price to exchange Dan Fang who is stationed in YAN Dan. It has been so far!

 V5.Chapter 47

    On the west side of the inner city of Lingxiao hall, there are white birch trees of the same color. The white trunks, like those made of silver, shine softly in winter and summer.


    In a white birch tree, there is a place that is a forbidden area for most people.


    This is the elixir area of Lingxiao hall. Here, there are a large number of rare elixirs and adult elixirs that can almost be calculated by warehouse. In addition, there are a large number of medicine books.


    When he Yiming came here for the first time, he was startled by the number of people who engaged in the alchemy here, and what surprised him more was the attention and cultivation of the alchemy in Lingxiao temple.


    If you want to cultivate a qualified alchemist, the cost is absolutely beyond the reach of a small family.


    In the past, among the three families in Taicang County, except he Wude, the other two did not dare to touch this restricted area at all. Because even if they are broke, it is difficult to successfully cultivate a real alchemist.


    However, in the restricted area of LingXiao palace, he Yiming saw a large number of alchemists. From the robes they wore, we can see their identity. Although the vast majority of them were low-level alchemists, he Yiming was amazed at the number.


    He sighed deeply. The first powerful sect of Dongfang Dashen was like wearing a veil of infinite mystery.


    When you open one of them and think you have seen the real strength hidden under the veil, you will suddenly find that there are layers of thicker veils on people''s faces, which makes you never figure out how far this sect has reached.


    The interior of the birch tree is surrounded by a huge wall.


    The walls that are not between the inner and outer cities have been rebuilt in some important places.


    There is only one gate outside the fence. When he Yiming looked back, he saw many young people coming in and out from here. Their faces were either excited or depressed, but the endless crowd showed a strong vitality and cohesion.


    Looking along with he Yiming''s eyes, Jin battle laughed, "brother he, nine times out of ten people in the whole sect who are good at Danto are here, so the pharmacists here have to identify the fresh herbs sent here from all over the world every day, as well as the broken medicine books, pills with unknown origins, etc." He gently raised his chin with a proud tone and said, "these are disciples from all over our Lingxiao temple. If they encounter harvest related to herbs when traveling, they will be sent here. If they can get the affirmation of the elders in the Dan medicine area, they will receive corresponding rewards."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his heart was full of envy. As the Jin campaign came here, he had seen the power of Lingxiao temple in the whole country. The good things collected by so many people all converge here. Almost every day, there will be huge unimaginable wealth here.


    He turned around and looked at the pill area with green bricks and tiles. Finally, he understood why there were so many pill pharmacists here.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from there, and then it spread like a plague, and almost everyone''s face showed a particularly excited expression.


    He Yiming''s ears slightly stirred. Although he didn''t understand what they were happy about, he heard the four words "congenital golden elixir" very clearly.


    Jin battle laughed dumbly and said, "it''s amazing that someone is so lucky. I don''t know which lucky guy found something and won such a reward as the innate golden elixir."


    He Yiming''s footsteps suddenly paused. He gasped and said, "brother Jin, is there a congenital golden elixir in the reward here?"


    Jin Zhan nodded slightly and said, "yes, if those disciples can come up with real good things, they can really get the innate golden elixir." He seemed to think for a moment and said uncertainly, "since I joined Lingxiao temple, at least hundreds of people have won this award."


    He Yiming swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and was deeply shocked by the great handwriting of Lingxiao hall.


    The battle of Jin is less than 150, but hundreds of people have won this award. Isn''t it true that there is such an opportunity almost every year.


    This is very different from all sects in the northwest. In the northwest, even if it is the main vein of Tianchi, if you get the innate golden elixir, you must take the lead to ensure that the most outstanding disciples in the sect take it. As for ordinary disciples, you can''t expect it at all.


    But looking at here, he Yiming has a different feeling in the eyes of those disciples of Lingxiao temple.


    This sect can gradually replace the split five elements in thousands of years, and finally become the largest sect in the East. It really makes sense.


    Although he is curious about what is actually worth a congenital golden elixir, he Yiming knows that this is the territory of LingXiao palace. Even if he is valued, he cannot easily access such secrets.


    Looking back, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, let''s go to the alchemy room."


    Jin Zhan nodded slightly. He turned around without stopping and walked towards the courtyard inside.


    For him, who is dedicated to martial arts, no matter what changes to the innate golden elixir, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because he is full of confidence in himself, even if he has never taken pills, he also has strong confidence that he can advance to the realm of the venerable.


    Of course, he is not a pedantic person. If there are pills to help, he will never be stupid enough to refuse.


    Under the leadership of the Jin campaign, they came to the alchemy area.


    This is a garden in a garden. When he stepped into the gate, he Yiming immediately felt a strong heat coming to his face.


    He looked behind him in surprise. Just one step away, there were two completely different worlds.


    He Yiming looked carefully at the surrounding walls. If he Yiming knew something in his heart. The buildings here must be strange, but he doesn''t know the difference.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming suddenly remembered the top of the main peak of Tianchi, which was specially provided for the venerable to practice.


    He clearly remembered that entering the range of the peak was like entering another world.


    Although the two are different, they also have some context to follow.


    Jin campaign walked forward without stopping, but for a moment it had come to the most central Dan room.


    After he Yiming entered, he looked around. In this room, there was a not too big Dan stove. He Yiming carefully watched the half ring. The most striking thing about the Dan stove is the nine different reliefs above.


    Every relief is an animal, and most animals have never seen or heard of. However, among them, there are animals like snakes that look familiar.


    He frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that this was the pattern of the divine dragon he had seen in ancient books. But the so-called gods and beasts have only existed in legends, so he Yiming never took these things to heart.


    Jin battle smiled brightly and said, "brother he, this Dan stove is one of the zhenmen treasures of our LingXiao palace. What is carved on it is a Dragon Statue, each of which is a divine beast with great power."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Jin, did you see this with your own eyes?"


    With a long sigh, Jin battle said regretfully, "I wish I could have been born thousands of years earlier..."


    His words are as arrogant as his character, but full of confidence.


    Even in the age when the beast had not disappeared, it was not easy to see it. Only as a Shinto master, can you have this assurance.


    Jin battle''s confidence in himself was so abundant that he actually believed that he could advance to Shinto.


    He Yiming took a long breath, and his face showed the same look.


    You can, I can


    The door in the house was opened. Although it was silent, it woke them up at the same time.


    He Yiming''s ears moved and his heart was shocked. Until now, he caught the voice of the visitor. He suddenly turned around, his momentum surging but depressed, like a volcano about to erupt, full of danger.


    Jin battle also turned around, but he said very calmly, "martial uncle, you are here."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and blush. He quickly restrained his breath. This time, he lost face. Looking at the serious expression of Jin battle, he vaguely felt that this guy seemed to be dissatisfied with his choice in the valley.


    An old man slowly walked in from the room. This is an old man with white hair and beard. The most striking thing on his face is undoubtedly his rosacea. But it is inconceivable that this nose on the old man''s face, not only did not make people feel ugly, but also added a kind of friendly temperament to him.


    The old man entered the room. He nodded slightly, his eyes fell on he Yiming, and said with a smile, "you are he Yiming. Those old guys in the northwest are really lucky. You are a genius in Tianchi pulse. It''s really amazing."


    He Yiming bowed down honestly and said, "your honor, thank you." In his heart, he was slightly surprised that these venerable people were all peerless masters, but it was obvious that even they had heard their own names, which was not necessarily a good thing.


    The Jin campaign took a step forward and officially introduced, "brother he, this is Hao Dong, who is known as the first alchemist in our Lingxiao temple."


    He turned his head and was about to speak, but Hao Dong waved his big sleeve and said, "don''t introduce it. The name of he Yiming is almost recognizable in our ears these days." He smiled and said, "he Yiming, do you want to see me refining pills?"


    He Yiming Zhengrong said, "when I was in the northwest, I once learned a little Dan Dao. If I have this opportunity to observe it, I naturally don''t want to let it go."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Hao Dong''s eyes and said, "how dare you master the Dan way?"

 V5.Chapter 48

    Jin battle raised his eyebrows. He turned around the same way and looked at he Yiming with surprised eyes.


    Although Jin battle didn''t know the way of alchemy, he knew that if he wanted to achieve something in this way, he would spend no less energy than practicing martial arts.


    He Yiming has reached this step in martial arts at the age of less than 20. If he is distracted to learn the way of alchemy, is this guy still human.


    His face was slightly embarrassed, and he Yiming said, "I''m just interested in this, so I''m just a little involved. In front of you, it''s not proficient in any way."


    Hao Dong was relieved, but this was the right way. If he Yiming was really proficient in Dan Dao as well as martial arts, then he really wanted to doubt how this guy learned.


    After pondering for a while, Hao Dong asked several questions, which are related to the way of alchemy. He Yiming answered a few casually, but some others were tongue tied and couldn''t answer at all.


    But even so, he has impressed Hao Dong.


    The old man''s eyes glowed faintly and said, "he Yiming, I heard that you are a five element practitioner, so have you ever been good at the way of wood and fire?"


    He Yiming stretched out his hands, but in a moment, one of his hands was as thin as wood, and the other hand was exaggerated, and a small fireball appeared. Although this fireball is not big, the two people in front of it can easily feel the huge power of fire hidden in this fireball.


    This fireball is actually condensed from the flower of fire.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly. He seemed to be thinking about some problems. After a long time, he finally made a decision and said, "follow me."


    Led by the old man, they left the alchemy area and came to another courtyard full of ancient flavor.


    As soon as he entered here, he Yiming had smelled a faint smell of herbs. He knows that this must be the pharmacy area.


    After entering one of the pharmacies, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened a little.


    This room is filled with rare herbs. If he didn''t admit it wrong, these herbs should be those precious herbs recorded in the Dan prescription. But the only difference is that there are many times more herbs here.


    Hao Dong smiled and said, "he Yiming, do you recognize these herbs?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Under the influence of Taoist medicine, he Yiming really knew a lot about herbs, and since he took the Dan prescription of Zhu Yan Dan, he studied the herbs needed inside thoroughly. Even if there is no real object, I will try my best to read ancient books and remember the color and shape of these rare medicinal materials in my heart.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the room, he immediately recognized the origin of these herbs. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by the great handwriting of Lingxiao hall.


    Hao Dong still smiled and said, "he Yiming, although I am quite accomplished in alchemy, I am not very proficient in the selection of herbs. How about you help me choose a raw material for refining Zhuyan Dan."


    Jin battle turned his head in surprise. He opened his mouth and finally stopped talking.


    He Yiming''s face is also quite strange. He is good at alchemy, but he is not very good at choosing raw materials. Isn''t this lying. However, he Yiming also vaguely felt that the old man seemed to have some intention of taking the school examination, so he immediately agreed, and then walked slowly in the room.


    All the herbs were placed on wooden shelves one by one, which were divided into several layers and almost filled the room. These herbs are extremely rare, but stacked here, they do not show their rarity at all.


    What is placed on each wooden frame is the same kind of medicinal materials, which makes he Yiming feel very convenient. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked one of the herbs. The wood power lingered in the palm of his hand. He could clearly sense the powerful "living" power contained in this herb.


    This power even reminded him of the huge ancient tree in Hengshan yam garden.


    Although he was very satisfied with the medicine in this herb, after hesitating for a while, he did not directly pick up the herb, but moved it to the second similar herb.


    His speed was not slow, and he quickly stroked all the herbs on this layer. Then, without hesitation, he picked up the first strain and put it into a medicine basket on his side.


    Hao Dong''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. The herbs in this room were personally selected by him in these days. He was clear about the characteristics of these herbs and the medicinal power contained in them.


    So at the sight of the herb selected by he Yiming, he immediately knew that he had selected the best herb of his kind.


    However, he still had some doubts about whether he Yiming was selected by his own strength or by blind cat dragging the mouse to death.


    But after a while, the doubt in his heart was immediately solved perfectly.


    He Yiming''s action became faster and faster. Sometimes he even touched the herbs with both hands at the same time and took out the best herbs.


    If it happens once or twice, maybe it''s still a chance, but if it happens again, even an idiot knows that he is confident.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly, and his heart was full of exclamation. Such a good seedling is not only the double cultivation of fire and wood, but also has a powerful and incredible ability to sense medicinal materials.


    He Yiming is the only one who uses this method to distinguish good and bad drugs. Looking at the whole Lingxiao temple, he is only the old man.


    Even if it is a thread of sky that has condensed the flowers of wood, few people can explore the vitality of herbs.


    He Yiming is not only able to do this easily, but also a martial arts genius.


    To become a great alchemist, you not only need strong talents, but also need to go further on the path of martial arts.


    This is not only because the martial arts has incomparable help for alchemy, but also the stronger the martial arts, the longer one''s life and the more he knows about pills.


    Even if the ability above Dan Dao is a little inferior, but a long time can definitely make up for all this.


    Looking at he Yiming''s more and more skilled selection of medicinal materials from Chinese medicine, Hao Dong hesitated in his heart. If such a person is missed, he will never meet him again. But the problem is that this person is not a disciple of Lingxiao temple, but from the northwest Tianchi. It is not necessarily a good thing for Lingxiao hall to give Alchemy to each other.


    He hesitated, but he Yiming had selected all the herbs.


    When the medicine basket was delivered to Hao Dong, the old man reached out and slightly turned it over a few times, sighing, "your performance is much better than I expected."


    He Yiming smiled slightly. At this time, no matter what he said, it seemed inappropriate.


    Hao Dong took the medicine basket and returned to the alchemy room. He came to the alchemy furnace and whispered, "he Yiming, stand here and be my assistant."


    He Yiming was so happy that he immediately stood on the side of the Dante stove. Jin battle shook his head and stepped back. He had no interest in the way of alchemy.


    Hao Dong preliminarily treated the herbs in the medicine basket. He didn''t do it alone, but while doing it, he described it in detail.


    He Yiming listened quietly aside. If he encountered something he didn''t understand, he memorized it in his heart.


    He knew that the old man might not be as accomplished as fan Shuo in alchemy, but he was definitely far above the Taoist medicine man, and he was the first person he had seen in his life.


    There must not be many times when he can listen to the teachings, so he cherishes it very much.


    It took an hour for these herbs to be processed. Although the two top masters did it themselves, they didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Until the last process before alchemy was completed, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    After restraining his mind for a while, Hao Dong said, "Yiming, start alchemy."


    This time of getting along, the relationship between the two of them has been much closer. Hao Dong''s address also began to become casual.


    He Yiming answered, his eyes turned around under the stove, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Under this stove, there is nothing that can burn, and there is no device like a ground fire. How to control the temperature.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help his curiosity. He asked, "senior, there is no fire source under this alchemy furnace. How can we refine pills?"


    Looking at their golden battle, which had been playing with herbs for a long time, silently, he finally laughed and said, "brother he, you haven''t seen the alchemist''s Alchemy process at the venerable level."


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly.


    Hao Dong was dumbfounded. He didn''t answer, but just stood in front of the stove and put the first processed herb into the stove in order.


    Then, his face became dignified and said, "refining Zhuyan Dan is also a challenge for me. I will try my best. As for how much I can learn, it depends on your own luck."


    He Yiming quickly bowed down. He had learned so much in this hour that he had enough admiration for the old man.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly. He stretched out a hand flatly and put it on the stove like this.


    Then, his hand became red in an instant. Slowly, the temperature of the whole stove began to rise slowly, and the nine dragons with different shapes around the stove also became red, as if they would live at any time.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. He finally understood why there was no kindling below.


    It turned out that Hao Dong used his powerful fire energy to refine the elixir in the stove.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s face finally changed. Although he was conceited, he never thought that someone could do this.


    He finally had a new understanding of the strength of the old man in front of him.

 V5.Chapter 49

    Hao Dong''s skin did not turn red on a large scale, but just his hand holding the stove turned bright red. As long as you look at him at the moment, you can see that he is obviously still capable.


    But even so, he Yiming can feel how huge and incredible the power of fire this old man has from the burning breath in the air.


    This is a real strong man, a thrilling super strong man.


    Although he and Gao Weiliang are the same venerable, he Yiming still keenly felt that even in the realm of the venerable, there seemed to be some differences, as if there was a line of heaven in the innate realm.


    Under the operation of the old man''s Qi, the temperature in the stove gradually increased.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Several thick roars came out of the stove. These sounds were steady and powerful, and they were like the breath of some ancient beast, which made people feel creepy.


    He Yiming looked at the stove suspiciously. He was sure that the sound must have come from it, but the problem was that he didn''t understand why there was such a terrible sound.


    Although most of Hao Dong''s thoughts were focused on alchemy, But at this time, he smiled and said, "Yiming, the origin of this stove is not trivial, but it is made by imitating the ancient artifact Jiulong stove. Although the magical effect is far less powerful than the real Jiulong stove, by contrast, among today''s top Dan furnaces, only the Zhenshan treasure furnaces in Dongtianfudi, Dashen royal family, wanyaogu, Nanjiang liulidong and so on can be compared with it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, looked at the imitation Jiulong stove in his eyes, suddenly moved in his heart, and said, "senior, how does Jiulong stove compare with the five element ring?"


    Hao Dong was stunned. No one had ever asked such a question. He pondered a little and said, "these two are legendary tools of the divine way, which are far from being comparable to the sharp weapons of the divine weapons trained in the world today. Even their imitations are powerful, so I don''t know which is more powerful."


    Jin battle said with a loud smile, "brother he, Shinto weapons are treasures with great power, but they have long disappeared in the world with the disappearance of Shinto masters. Just like this Jiulong stove, which is known as the first divine weapon of the fire system in the world, it can conjure up nine fire Dragons with great power, which is unparalleled in the world." He paused, seemed to hesitate, and finally said, "the 800 mile volcano in the legend is the result of a Shinto master using the Jiulong stove to fight with the divine beast fire kylin."


    He Yiming was really moved this time. He had been to the 800 mile volcano, and it was there that the flowers of fire condensed. Moreover, he did not go deep, but walked around the outer cave with SOGO.


    But the volcano really impressed him very deeply. If such a large Flaming Mountain is really the result of the battle between Shendao experts and divine beasts, how powerful and incredible are they.


    For a moment, he Yiming was even in a trance.


    Hao Dong''s voice suddenly rang in his ear: "concentrate and calm down, don''t be distracted."


    He Yiming''s old face flushed, and he quickly responded. Then he restrained his mind and threw those legendary treasures behind his head.


    "Reach out and follow me." Hao Dong gently ordered with his other hand on the other side of the stove.


    He Yiming looked at it in surprise, and his heart suddenly jumped violently.


    In the process of alchemy, an alchemist must concentrate, and his special refining method must control the true Qi to the point of perfection. Although at the beginning, Hao Dong''s cultivation can also be distracting, if you wait until the final moment of refining, then a little extra power in the stove can make this alchemy fail.


    He really didn''t understand why the old man wanted him to participate completely.


    It seemed that he understood the reason for his hesitation. Hao Dong snorted coldly and said, "refining Zhuyan Dan has little chance of success at the first time. It is good for you to experience this process in the future."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and looked at the old man deeply. Then he raised his hand and put it in the place the old man pointed out. He said a low sentence from his mouth: "thank you."


    No matter Hao Dong or Jin battle, it seemed that they didn''t hear these two words. The Dan room suddenly quieted down, leaving only the roar of monsters from the Dan stove.


    He Yiming knows the value of this opportunity. Watching by the stove and experiencing by himself are absolutely two different concepts.


    In doing so, Hao Dong made it clear that he would rather turn the first furnace into a waste pill and teach him the refining skills.


    No wonder at the beginning, the old man so solemnly ordered that it was entirely up to him to understand how much.


    A faint, if any, force of fire entered the stove.


    Although the power of this wisp of fire is weak, it has separated countless tentacles, forming a dense spider web like power of fire, which monitors everything in the stove.


    Of course, in this process, he Yiming carefully avoided the huge fire force from the top of the stove.


    Compared with the huge fire force, the small fire web emitted by he Yiming is like the spider web beside the elephant''s leg, which is simply vulnerable.


    However, the elephant obviously didn''t care if someone offended his territory, or because the strength difference between them was too big, so he didn''t bother to care.


    An elephant will be hostile to another elephant invading its territory, but it won''t take an eye at all to an ant around it.


    In the stove, the powerful heat wave billowed, and the herbs in it fluctuated up and down in the heat wave, as if there was an invisible big hand grasping the herbs.


    He Yiming observed half a ring and finally understood it.


    The heat wave inside is naturally made by Hao Dong, which turns the invisible into the visible fire, but these fires are properly controlled. When the herbs inside are baked, the heat received by every trace of the place is completely uniform without any deviation.


    This is absolutely impossible to achieve if fuel or ground fire is used as the heat source.


    In a trance, he Yiming seemed to understand a little why the top alchemist must reach the realm of the venerable.


    That''s because only these old monsters with infinite power can achieve this seemingly mythical alchemy in front of them.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming suddenly felt a strong impulse to try it himself. But he then forcibly suppressed the idea, because he knew that if he wanted to release the power of fire as strong as Hao Dong at the moment, he couldn''t hold on for too long.


    This is the gap, the most obvious gap between oneself and the venerable.


    Perhaps this gap is not obvious when fighting one or two moves, but once it falls into a protracted war, the gap will be infinitely enlarged and become a fatal defect.


    Put aside all thoughts of ambition and carefully feel the skills of those fire power tossing.


    Slowly, in his mind, he Yiming formed a pair of hands completely composed of flames, which constantly evolved, as if they formed mysterious and mysterious fire fingerprints.


    He Yiming can be sure that this is a special control method. It is under the control of this method that the power of fire can be perfectly controlled at such an amazing level.


    His heart was pounded, and he was immersed in the induction of this set of fingerprint skill.


    Hao Dong glanced at he Yiming intentionally or unintentionally. In his eyes, he had an undisguised appreciation. What he just mentioned was very vague, but he Yiming quickly grasped the most important point.


    This set of fire palm skill is also one of the top fire skill inherited from the Shinto period, and Qi is a special skill specially used to control the Jiulong stove.


    It is said that after kaipai''s ancestors copied the Jiulong stove in the past, they once spent a great price to get this set of skill.


    But it is precisely because of this set of skills that the greatest effect can be brought into play when controlling this imitation Jiulong stove.


    Although the effect of using this skill directly against the enemy is not very good, it is the best choice if it is used to control weapons, especially the Heavenly Treasures such as Jiulong stove.


    Of course, this set of skill is not only used to fight against the enemy, but also can control everything in the Dante stove at will, let the herbs inside churn and heat according to their own wishes, and make the Dante smooth and successful


    He is the only one who can master this skill in today''s Lingxiao temple.


    Other venerable masters are far away from alchemy, and it is even more impossible to learn this set of skill.


    Hao Dong is sometimes worried that if his time comes, his experience of indulging in this skill for hundreds of years will be completely lost. Therefore, after seeing he Yiming who is interested in Dan Dao, he will use such an obscure way to pass on this skill.


    Such subtle psychological changes, even he himself is not very clear.


    He Yiming naturally didn''t understand all this. He just used all his mind to understand all this. His eyes were already tightly closed, and his lips knocked twice from time to time, as if he was reciting something softly.


    His face sometimes showed a happy color, sometimes frowned silent, has completely entered a magical world that belongs to him.


    The golden battle frowned slightly. In his heart, he didn''t agree with he Yiming to learn the alchemy again.


    He Yiming has such a good martial arts talent. If he can''t concentrate on martial arts, it''s a real waste.


    However, in the face of Hao Dong, who is famous in the Lingxiao temple, the Jin campaign only swallowed everything and dared not mention it at all.


    Looking at the increasingly happy expression on he Yiming''s face, the frequency of his shaking his head became faster.

 V5.Chapter 50

    Time passes as usual.


    However, for different people, the passage of the same time is divided into speed.


    After a whole hour, he Yiming finally opened his eyes. Between his eyebrows, there was a tired color, but in his eyes, there was an extremely excited look.


    This hour was so hard for him, but it was also so happy.


    Hao Dong practiced this set of fire control fingerprint skill countless times without any reservation. In the process, he even risked the whole furnace of pills being destroyed.


    To tell the truth, even Hao Dong himself never thought that at his age, with his concentration and composure, he would have such an irrational day.


    Although the two of them did not have any verbal communication, they passed the Qi in the stove, which made he Yiming understand and master all this more clearly.


    This is the teaching method among top experts. What they teach is not only fixed moves, but also countless experiences that Hao Dong has been addicted to for hundreds of years. And this is even more important than those stiff gestures.


    It is precisely because Hao Dong tried his best to point out in this unique way that he Yiming could really master this set of skills in an hour.


    A happy smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and Hao Dong''s heart was finally completely released.


    I have studied all my life, and finally I have the best successor. But the only regret is that this person is not a disciple of Lingxiao temple. Moreover, since he is not a disciple of Lingxiao hall, he naturally cannot use this imitation Jiulong stove.


    If you use an ordinary medicine stove, the effect of this skill will be greatly reduced.


    But anyway, he has done his best


    With a slight sigh, Hao Dong picked up the last herb and whispered, "one, be careful."


    He Yiming''s expression perked up. Looking at the herbs in Hao Dong''s hand, the joy on his face immediately converged, nodded solemnly, and said, "younger generation understands."


    Hao Dong gently breathed a breath, and the top of the stove immediately opened automatically.


    Hao Dong sent the elixir into the stove at a lightning fast speed, and then the lid was gently covered.


    When the last pill was put into the stove, it was at the last moment. At this moment, even Hao Dong had no time to distract him, but devoted himself to the refining process.


    Although he had previously hinted that the success rate of the first refining was not very high. But as long as there is a possibility of success, he will not give up, but will work 200% to turn this possibility into success.


    He Yiming''s face was also extremely dignified. In his feeling, the stove had become a world full of flames. In particular, the flame that dances like both hands gives full play to this set of magical control skills.


    If Hao Dong performed at such a speed from the beginning, he Yiming would not be able to find the context, let alone learn this magical fingerprint skill.


    He Yiming''s heart became more and more grateful as he felt the faster and faster fire billow.


    He had decided that if he had a chance in the future, he would redouble his gratitude.


    Although Hao Dong has exerted his ability to the extreme, even under such circumstances, he did not deliberately expel the power belonging to he Yiming in the stove.


    In the teaching just now, the power of fire between the two people has produced a considerable tacit understanding. This is a spiritual communication, which is far more powerful than any pale words.


    The herbs in it churn endlessly, and the life force in it has begun to condense. When this force is completely and perfectly condensed together, it represents the success of refining pills. But if there is something wrong, and the life force in it is not condensed, but dissipated, then this furnace will become a waste pill.


    Feeling all the subtle changes of the central herb, he Yiming and Hao Dong are expressionless, but their hearts have already been mentioned to the extreme, and they dare not have the slightest deviation.


    Suddenly, the life force in the herb became unstable, and the life force that was originally condensing seemed to break apart from it, and passed around.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. He had independently refined pills for dozens of times. Although in terms of precious degree, even if it is added up, it is far less precious than this furnace. But this sign is no stranger.


    He knew that this batch of pills might be really wasted.


    However, just at the moment when he had this idea, he heard Hao Dong snort.


    With his snort, the nine fire dragons on the stove suddenly lit up.


    Inside the stove, outside those big hands, there are nine more huge fire dragons circling endlessly. These fire dragons seem to have some kind of spirituality. Once trapped by the power of fire inside, the bursting life force in the herb immediately stops overflowing, but slowly converges towards the center.


    He Yiming''s eyes are tongue tied with all this. He finally understands why Hao Dong boasted about this Dan stove.


    The Kowloon outside has such a magical function. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    Under the blessing of the fire dragon, the life force in the pill slowly recovered as it was. Let the flame hands slowly bake and cultivate, and want to condense the vitality of all herbs into one through special means.


    Between herbs and herbs, through the force of fire, the life force in them will change subtly. Combining these changes will produce magical effects.


    This is the biggest effect of Dan Fang. Without the guidance of Dan Fang, it is impossible to reverse the manufacturing process of Dan medicine.


    However, it is also not a simple thing to refine the pills according to Dan Fang meticulously. Especially, such advanced elixir as Zhuyan elixir is even more so.


    With the help of nine fire dragons, Hao Dong stabilized the situation. But even so, it has reached his limit.


    The herbs besieged in the center were writhing half dead. Although the life force in it had not passed, there was no sign that it could condense.


    Both Hao Dong and he Yiming know that this is because there must be some mistakes in the refining process, but the problem is that they can''t find the reason at all.


    If ordinary people were in this situation, I''m afraid they would have given up long ago, but Hao Dong was able to practice to this level, and his tenacity of mind was absolutely terrifying. In this way, nine fire dragons, under his control, tried to refine the pills successfully in different ways.


    Throughout, the word "give up" never appeared in his heart.


    He Yiming silently felt all this, and the herbs in Dan Fang flashed in his mind.


    He got this Dan prescription from Taoist medicine, and Taoist medicine has got this Dan prescription for more than a hundred years. He has long studied the herbs in the Dan prescription thoroughly. He Yiming learned this knowledge while getting danfang.


    At this time, after feeling the refining process, he Yiming recalled the herbs and recorded steps in the Dan prescription. He vaguely felt that he seemed to see something.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, he had figured out the reason.


    His heart filled with a strong sense of joy, and the dormant force of fire burst out at once, rushing towards Hao Dong''s power.


    If he Yiming''s power of fire only entered the stove now, it will certainly disturb Hao Dong and be mercilessly countered by him. While he Yiming was injured, this alchemy will also fail completely.


    However, he Yiming''s power of fire has been with Hao Dong in the Dan stove for more than an hour, and the two have almost become one.


    After sensing the power of fire that he Yiming was eager to try, Hao Dong just hesitated a little, then released his control over the Jiulong stove and handed everything to he Yiming.


    Anyway, he has tried countless ways, but he can''t condense the power of life in the herb. In that case, let he Yiming try.


    However, at the next moment, his heart beat uncontrollably.


    He Yiming''s performance greatly surprised him.


    After taking over the beating fire waves, he Yiming''s true Qi immediately flowed out like a tide.


    Only then did he realize how terrible the Qi consumed by Alchemy in this way was, which was definitely not something that the following figures of the venerable could adhere to. He knew that he had only one chance. If he failed, he would never try again in a short time.


    Concentrating and calming, he used the control fingerprints he had just learned to keep the fire waves turning. But at the same time, in the infinite power of fire, there was unexpectedly a little more power of earth.


    This not so powerful force of earth turned into a sharp force of gold after the herb turned around, and then turned into a force of water completely opposite to the force of fire, and then into a force of wood full of vitality.


    After these kinds of forces appeared, they only made a slight turn in the herbs, and the strength of these forces could not be compared with the huge force of fire at all.


    But when the transformation of the power of the five elements was completed, the life power in the herb, which was originally like a hard rock, came to an earth shaking transformation.


    They actually began to condense, and slowly merged into one.


    Hao Dong''s face was very wonderful. As a bystander, the content of the Dan square flashed in his mind for a moment, and finally a trace of relief appeared on his face.


    Compared with he Yiming''s action now, the production steps and herbs of Dan Fang made him suddenly realize.


    Zhuyan Dan, unexpectedly, needs the power of five elements reincarnation to be able to refine successfully.


    For a time, Hao Dong appreciated he Yiming more and more.


    Being able to discover the mystery one step earlier than him shows how excellent he Yiming''s observation and talent are on the way of Dan Road.


    His heart sighed again, why is this little guy not under the door of Lingxiao hall.

 V5.Chapter 51

    The fire waves in the center of the stove suddenly churned a few times and almost went out on the spot.


    Both he Yiming and Hao Dong were almost in a cold sweat.


    It has reached this last step, and it seems that success is imminent. If it falls short at this time, it is enough to make people depressed to find a way out.


    The huge fire power surged wildly, and he Yiming''s fire power was immediately excluded.


    He Yiming withdrew the power of fire without resistance.


    Only when he practiced this set of fire skill in person and tried to control Kowloon, did he find that the real Qi consumed by this set of skill was still higher than his expectation.


    In particular, the nine fire dragons circling around are basically nine bottomless holes that devour Qi. Just after the force of the five elements circulated for a circle, he Yiming even had a feeling of being completely sucked dry by it.


    At the last moment, he finally couldn''t support it. Fortunately, Hao Dong has been paying attention to the changes in the fire, and the true Qi of both sides has always maintained communication, so he can take over forcibly at the critical moment, and finally stabilize the situation.


    After a long breath, he Yiming was surprised to find that his body had been soaked with sweat like rain.


    He shook his head, full of awe for this imitation artifact.


    This thing is even more difficult to control than the five element ring.


    Although he was almost exhausted, he could barely watch the situation in the stove with a little strength of fire.


    In his induction, once Hao Dong took over, he once again showed his unique fire control techniques, and in this show, even the nine fire dragons in the stove began to move.


    It seemed to understand that it was the last moment, so there was no need to leave any spare force, and the circling speed of the nine fire dragons immediately increased rapidly.


    Slowly, the volume of the nine fire dragons kept shrinking, while the life force in the herb in the center of the Dan furnace finally began to condense.


    Countless fire waves danced wildly, and he Yiming admired Hao Dong''s unfathomable strength.


    Finally, the Nine Dragons exploded, forming a new stove in the stove that turns emptiness into reality.


    In this furnace, the powerful medicine finally converged successfully. When he Yiming felt this strange change, his face involuntarily showed ecstasy. According to his previous experience in alchemy, he immediately understood that Zhuyan Dan had been successfully refined.


    His heart was completely released, so he had time to pay a little attention to the magical furnace in the furnace, which was transformed from nine fire dragons.


    After carefully "looking" for a moment, he Yiming finally recognized that the shape of this stove was exactly the same as the imitated Jiulong stove, but there were nine fire dragons on the imitated Jiulong stove. If the decoration of the nine fire dragons is removed, there is no difference between the two furnaces inside and outside, except for the size and reality.


    However, he also knew that since the Kowloon decoration was installed on the stove, it was definitely not an accident. If the Jiulong decoration is really unloaded, I''m afraid this Jiulong stove will become worthless.


    When the changes of the elixir in the furnace were completely stabilized, the furnace in the furnace also began to dissipate slowly.


    He Yiming silently looked at the stove in the stove. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and an idea flashed in his mind. His body could not help shaking with excitement.


    Although he tried his best to control his body with strong perseverance, the sudden impact made it difficult for him to do this step.


    Hao Dong glanced slightly in his direction, and was quite surprised. He Yiming didn''t understand why he Yiming suddenly became so excited. It was as if he had become completely different from the calm and wise people he had just shown.


    The battle of Jin jumped up. He stepped forward and said carefully, "brother he, what''s the matter with you?"


    After several months of getting along, the relationship between the two of them has been quite harmonious. The worry at the moment of the Jin battle is completely sincere, without any distractions.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. The expression on his face was like crying and laughing. He bit his lips and finally said, "Zhu Yandan, it''s successful."


    Hao Dong and Jin battle rolled their eyes at the same time, and Jin battle cried and laughed, "brother he, just a few stationed in YAN Dan, do you care so much?"


    He Yiming hehe laughed for a few times, and finally he controlled the excitement and said, "brother Jin, with this Zhuyan pill, Li Xun can keep his face unchanged all his life. At the thought of this, my brother can''t help but feel sad. Please forgive me, elder generation and brother Jin."


    Jin Zhan glanced at the corner of his mouth and finally couldn''t help saying, "brother he, your virtuous couple are very affectionate, and I can''t say anything. But with your talent above martial arts, if you can''t concentrate on martial arts, it''s really regrettable."


    Hao Dong coughed softly and suddenly interjected, "Yiming, your martial arts talent is really unparalleled in the world, but your talent in the Dan Road is the same. In fact, if you separate part of your energy from the Dan Road, it will have little impact on you."


    The muscles on Jin Zhan''s face twitched faintly for a few times. After all, he still didn''t have the courage to directly contradict him.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet Taoist medicine in Lingxiao hall. He restrained his mind, nodded slightly, and said, "thank you for your advice. I will study the Dan way and never give up."


    A relieved expression flashed on Hao Dong''s face. He spent so much effort to teach he Yiming this fire control method in the dark. If he gave up his development on the Dan Road, Hao Dong would be depressed to death.


    Jin battle secretly shook his head and made up his mind. When they were alone, he Yiming''s idea was turned around.


    Hao Dong nodded and said, "Yiming, in fact, nephew Jin is right. Love between children and women is not important to us martial arts people."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "elder generation, brother Jin, if it''s not important to have a long relationship with children, why do you exchange so many innate golden elixirs for the elixir of Zhuyan Dan, and you have prepared so many precious herbs. If my estimation is not bad, you plan to refine Zhuyan Dan successfully no matter what the price you pay."


    Hao Dong and Jin battle immediately looked at each other.


    After half a ring, Jin battle said with a wry smile, "brother he, this is the order of the Lord, and we must abide by it anyway."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "then for whom will your sect leader give such an order?"


    The old and the young looked at each other, and finally sighed and stopped persuading.


    Hao Dong turned his head and stretched out his hand, and the lid of the Dan stove immediately moved away.


    The cover of Jiulong stove is different from the General Dan stove. The cover is embedded in the top of the Dan stove. It cannot be lifted, but it should be slowly rotated.


    When the stove cover was opened, a faint fragrance suddenly came out. The next moment, the whole room is full of this strange aroma.


    He Yiming and others'' eyes fell into the Dante furnace at the same time. Although Hao Dong and he Yiming had explored the internal situation with the power of fire, their hearts were still quite excited at this time.


    Being able to refine Zhuyan pill at the first time of refining, the result was greatly beyond their expectation. Even Hao Dong secretly congratulated himself that he Yiming was involved in refining the pill, otherwise even if he understood the mystery of the pill, he would not be able to make a five element conversion.


    Glancing at the pill, he knew in his heart that if he wanted to successfully refine Zhuyan pill, it should be the joint efforts of several top alchemists to complete this special five element conversion process.


    But it is not so easy to work together. Once there is a slightest incongruity, all previous efforts must be wasted.


    If it weren''t for he Yiming, a freak with five elements, he really didn''t have much confidence in refining successfully.


    In the Dante stove, there are eight pills with five colors of light lying quietly.


    Although these lights are relatively dim, these three people can naturally see the extraordinary.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "eight pills in YAN Dan, good, this time the harvest is very good."


    He Yiming was also smiling, his eyes fell on the pills, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    On the surface, he seemed to be happy because of these eight stationed YAN Dan, but only he Yiming himself understood that his smile was just hiding some kind of crazy joy in his heart.


    Of course, in this joy, there is also a worry. Such a complex psychology is really not enough for outsiders.


    Hao Dong stretched out his hand and suddenly flew two crystal clear jade bottles from a closet on the wall of the alchemy room.


    He opened the jade bottle and put eight Zhuyan pills into two jade bottles, one of which contained two and the other six.


    When he picked up the jade bottle, he hesitated for a moment, and finally took another one out of the six Zhuyan Dan bottles and put it into the two jade bottles.


    Later, he threw the three resident elixirs to he Yiming.


    He Yiming said in surprise, "senior, according to the original agreement, the younger generation only needs two."


    Hao Dong waved his hand slightly and said, "if it weren''t for your help, this alchemy would definitely be a failure. There is no doubt that the three Zhuyan elixirs are what you deserve."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally bowed deeply to Hao Dong.


    This time of alchemy, he not only obtained three Zhuyan pills, but also learned a set of fire control skills.


    However, it was the Jiulong stove that really made him ecstatic.


    This imitation artifact brought him an unimaginable surprise at the last moment.


    What lingered in his mind was the stove in the stove

 V5.Chapter 52

    After coming out of the alchemy area, he Yiming looked up at the dazzling sunshine above his head. Although the expression on his face had returned to normal, the ecstasy in his heart was still fluctuating like a surging tide.


    Hao Dong entered the tower with the successfully refined Zhuyan Dan. Without asking, he must have reported good news to the Lord.


    It was so fast that Zhuyan Dan was successfully refined that even Hao Dong did not expect it in advance. The joy on his face made he Yiming and Jin battle feel the same.


    "Brother he, are you really going to study the way of alchemy?" Jin battle asked in a low voice.


    He Yiming pursed his lips and said, "the way of alchemy is actually very interesting. I really want to try it."


    Jin Zhan shook his head slightly. He and he Yiming had been together for several months. He already knew that once this guy made a decision, it would be difficult for him to change his mind.


    However, this is a common problem of almost all successful people. Without this almost stubborn persistence, where will there be dazzling achievements.


    With a sigh, Jin battle said painstakingly, "brother he, if you want to study the way of alchemy, I don''t object. But I have a suggestion, I hope you can accept it."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Jin, please."


    Jin battle stopped and looked at he Yiming seriously. His expression was unprecedented and solemn: "my suggestion is to study the alchemy after you are promoted to the venerable. Before that, you''d better invest your energy in the martial arts."


    He Yiming felt the concern from him and said, "brother Jin, don''t worry, little brother won''t give up the basics. Before the venerable, he will never be distracted."


    Jin battle''s face showed a relieved smile and said, "it''s good if you can remember this sentence."


    The two men looked at each other with a smile and returned to the courtyard where they lived side by side.


    He Yiming stopped in front of the door. He casually smiled and said, "brother Jin, just now when I was refining pills, I had some enlightenment, and I want to meditate in isolation."


    Jin battle was slightly stunned, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, saying, "brother he, just shut up, and I''ll watch for you."


    He Yiming returned to his room after thanking him.


    When he entered the room, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by a burst of uncontrollable excitement.


    Until now, he still didn''t completely recover from the discovery just now.


    However, he firmly believed that if someone else had this discovery, he would be more excited than him.


    Touching the tracker given by 108 Yu on his chest, he Yiming shouted in an insect like voice, "brother Bai, if you have something to ask, come quickly."


    After putting down the tracker, he sat down and breathed deeply.


    His every breath is so long, whether it is inhaling or exhaling, it is so obvious, and it also contains a strong true breath. Under the impact of this force, even the whole house seems to be shaking slightly.


    Jin battle frowned slightly in the room opposite him. Although he didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on anything, such a heavy breathing sound was like thunder in the sky for him, and it was difficult not to hear it.


    The first thought that flashed through his mind was that this skill was really strange. Then all the skills in his memory walked around like a fleeting glance.


    However, based on his practice of martial arts for more than 100 years, it is still impossible to distinguish what kind of special skill this is. After listening for a while, he finally admitted that he couldn''t understand or understand.


    Shook his head, he sighed a long sigh, the young three flower strong man is like a mystery, so that he can''t see through it.


    However, in any case, he never thought that he Yiming''s breath was just used to calm his boiling mood. If he knew this, even if he didn''t vomit three liters of blood, he must be extremely depressed.


    However, no matter for anyone, it is impossible to guess that he Yiming''s current cultivation will still calm his state of mind in this way. This point, not to mention he Yiming, such a master of the three flower realm, even ordinary congenital strong people seem unlikely.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he Yiming''s mood slowly calmed down. His breath sank down, and there was no longer the original exaggerated effect.


    At this time, a mass of water stains flowed silently from the crack of the door. This mass of water stains gradually became larger and gradually became 108.


    For this unique way of playing, he Yiming has absolute immunity.


    He smiled, stood up, lowered his voice, and said, "brother Bai, I have something to go out, you take my place."


    Hundred and eight nodded silently, and there was a wave on his body. Just in the blink of an eye, he became another he Yiming.


    Naturally, there is no reluctance in this change. Even he Yiming himself has never seen the slightest flaw.


    "You''d better take Baozhu with you. He was very unhappy just now." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why is he unhappy?"


    "Because I''m leaving."


    He Yiming shook his head helplessly. The relationship between these two inhuman guys was really good. But if it weren''t for this, Baozhu wouldn''t run out of Tianchi. This little guy is a lucky star, but also a big trouble.


    "Where is it?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    008 described a place in detail, which turned out to be in a valley outside the city. Although he Yiming didn''t understand why the two of them chose that place to stay, he didn''t mean to object at all.


    He Yiming''s body moved slightly, which was covered with a light layer of cloud power, and then he quietly drilled into the ground.


    Although his methods of entering and leaving the city are different from those of 108, they are almost the same in terms of hidden functions.


    Although there are many masters in the Lingxiao temple, few can sense the underground environment. Plus he Yiming''s power of clouds, no one can find it without knowing it.


    After being far away from the city, he Yiming left the ground, identified the direction, and soon found the cave mentioned in 108.


    Before he stepped into the cave, a white light rushed over like flying.


    The speed of this white light is so fast that even he Yiming has almost no time to react.


    Then Baozhu lay on he Yiming''s shoulder and snorted something.


    He Yiming patted his head with a headache and said, "Baozhu, I''m not 1008, you come down first."


    "Hum, hum..."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes. God knows what this guy wants to express. He shook his head, pulled the two front feet of this guy off his shoulders, ignored it, arched himself with his thick nose to protest, and so grabbed its neck and galloped away into the distance.


    The power of the wind is released here unscrupulously, and he Yiming has gathered the speed to the extreme.


    He Yiming has never used this kind of uninterrupted top power of the wind system to rush on the road except for his escape that night.


    But at the moment, there seemed to be a fire in his heart, which made him hot. If he didn''t vent, God knows whether it will explode.


    Although he Yiming almost exhausted his Qi in the Dan room, after this period of rest, he recovered at least 50%.


    In the frantic rush, he Yiming grabbed Baozhu''s neck with one hand, while holding a white stone with the other hand. The power in him surged in, which gave him the best supplement to his true Qi.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The sunlight finally disappeared, and the sun calmly set below the horizon.


    He Yiming also stopped. He looked back. God knows how long he ran, but one thing is sure that he has been far away from the Lingxiao temple, and even his huge tower can''t see a shadow.


    Feeling the surging Qi on his body, he Yiming was extremely satisfied.


    Being able to run hard not only does not consume true Qi, but also can slowly supplement and reach the point of fullness. In this world, in addition to him, there are not many people who can do it.


    Put Baishi in his arms, and he Yiming looked around.


    This is a deserted Valley, which is really a wonderful place for him.


    Suddenly, a few low "grunts" came from his side. He Yiming turned his head and looked. Baozhu''s small eyes rolled around, with a kind of channeling and cunning light.


    In the run just now, it seemed that he Yiming''s attitude was quite different from that of usual. Baozhu finally stopped fighting until now, when he stopped, he gently shouted a few times.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, put the pig down, gently brushed its head and said, "little guy, I''ll show you a good thing today."


    It seems that he Yiming''s meaning has been understood, and Baozhu''s small eyes have also become energetic.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. No wonder the ancestors on the Tianchi Lake would love this little guy so much. Such a psychic beast, no matter who changed it, would like it.


    Of course, except for Taoist medicine, the old man looked at Baozhu''s eyes as if he were looking at a congenital inner alchemy!


    He untied the button on his chest, and he Yiming took out the silver ring hanging on his chest.


    He stretched out a hand and held the ring, but at this moment, he hesitated for a moment.


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If the things in it are not what he thinks, but empty joy, even he will feel extremely depressed.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Baozhu at his feet made several urging sounds. He Yiming took a deep breath and finally instilled the true Qi into it.


    After the powerful Qi entered the silver ring, a dark space suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Baozhu also seemed to know the value of this thing. It lay on the ground honestly, and its small eyes stared at the dark space without blinking.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and slowly took out something from inside.


    Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly lit up and jumped on it. His two front feet were lying on this thing tightly, as if declaring its sovereignty.

 V5.Chapter 53

    He Yiming shook his head slightly and felt extremely helpless about the practice of Baozhu. But he turned to think that if it weren''t for Baozhu''s nature, it wouldn''t have fallen into his own hands at all.


    At this time, the thing he took out of the space was the stove that Baozhu found in the tea shop on their way to the East.


    Taking the fire stove for a turn, he Yiming looks like the stove in the stove without nine fire dragon sculptures.


    He Yiming wouldn''t be so excited just because of the similar style, but it''s not trivial to be seen by Baozhu.


    This little guy''s love for stove is as close as 108, and even the imitation five element ring is far less attractive than this thing.


    According to Baozhu''s habit, the value of this thing must be above the imitation of the five element ring, and what can be more powerful than the imitation artifact is, of course, a real artifact.


    So he Yiming was so excited after he realized this.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly stunned when he took the fire stove around. Baozhu still stretched out his hooves and held the stove tightly in a strange way, unwilling to relax at all.


    "Baozhu, come down first." He Yiming said as kindly as possible.


    Baozhu shook his head without hesitation, and did not sell he Yiming''s face at all.


    Frown, get along with this guy for a long time, he Yiming also found out his temper. If he refuses, it''s useless anyway.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming put the stove on the ground, and his face became gloomy.


    It seemed that there was a cold chill in the wind. Baozhu''s body trembled. His small eyes looked at him carefully and he Yiming seemed to be estimating whether he was really angry.


    Finally, Baozhu loosened his limbs, and two hind hoofs landed on the ground. Unexpectedly, it was a man standing up. Then, two front hoofs held the stove high, and the little fat body shook step by step to he Yiming''s side, rubbing the stove towards he Yiming''s legs.


    He Yiming took the stove with a laugh and anger. Baozhu snorted a few times and squatted on the ground, with a short tail sweeping listlessly behind his buttocks. Looking at its appearance, it was an unspeakable grievance.


    With a helpless sigh, this guy is not only extremely psychic, but also able to observe his words and expressions. He is simply a little smarter than the smartest human beings. Coupled with the lovely and deathly appearance and a white flawless white fur that feels like satin, it will become the heart of everyone everywhere.


    Holding up the little pig, the little guy immediately turned his head and seemed to be dismissive. But one of its small eyes glanced obliquely, as if watching he Yiming''s actions.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "little guy, this thing may be an artifact. Do you want to see its power?"


    Baozhu''s face turned around immediately, his small eyes were happy and confused, his slightly long nose stretched out, and he Yiming''s face arched affectionately.


    This is the little guy''s way of showing affection. He Yiming laughed and put it behind him. Then he half closed his eyes and tried to instill genuine Qi into the stove.


    Baozhu seemed to feel the awe of he Yiming, and immediately hid by his legs and feet. A pair of small eyes stared at the fire stove quietly, as if expecting its change.


    Huge Qi poured into the stove from he Yiming''s body, and the huge unparalleled Qi rushed down like a huge wave. However, no matter how much he Yiming''s true Qi surged, the stove was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much he Yiming''s true Qi impacted, there was no response at all.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, cutting off the impact of the futile genuine Qi.


    He Yiming turned his head and met Baozhu''s suspicious eyes. He said slightly embarrassed, "wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon."


    Baozhu seemed to believe it or not, and seemed to doubt his commitment.


    He Yiming glared at it angrily, turned around, and locked his eyes on the stove in his hand.


    After just trying, he Yiming has determined that he Yiming can''t destroy this thing at all with his own ability without using a big knife. In that case, he can let go and try without hesitation.


    Put the stove flat on the ground, and he Yiming sank down and sat on the horse. His momentum suddenly expanded crazily, even winning three points more than just now.


    Baozhu''s eyes are full of hope this time. After seeing such momentum, he has more confidence.


    Just a few moments later, he Yiming''s hands were slightly wrong and formed a mysterious handprint.


    In this handprint, it seems to contain a small faint fire light, and this ignition light contains incredible power.


    He Yiming solemnly put the fire in his hand into the stove.


    His heart was full of tension, which was his last resort. If he could not even light the stove with the fire control skill he had just learned, he would be helpless.


    At that time, no matter whether the stove was the legendary artifact Jiulong stove or not, it made no difference to him.


    A stove that cannot be used and controlled, even if it has more secrets, is just a stove.


    A faint light of fire entered the stove. Suddenly, he Yiming''s expression moved, and his heart was full of joy.


    Under the induction of the power of fire he controlled, this faint fire light seemed to really cause some mutation. He could clearly sense that some power in the stove seemed to be attracted by this light and was ready to move.


    Although he Yiming has not really controlled this power, he Yiming can already feel the surging and grandeur of this power.


    In front of this force, he Yiming''s only feeling is small.


    He is already an expert in the realm of three flowers. Even in the whole world, he can be regarded as a character. But in front of this hidden force, he couldn''t raise the slightest resistance at all.


    Just such a little spiritual contact from afar suddenly made he Yiming''s aspiration suffer a strong impact to the extreme.


    This feeling, like a mountain pressed down from the sky, made him feel like he would die at any time.


    A huge roar came out of he Yiming''s mouth. He threw away the stove in his hand like throwing away the hottest potato.


    Then, he gasped violently, and his heart was full of extreme shock.


    Baozhu was startled by his roar. Then he ran out quickly and brought the stove back again to he Yiming.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming picked up the stove again. He touched the big head of the considerate Baozhu, and the shock in his heart slowly subsided.


    When everything calmed down, his heart was filled with joy and surprise.


    The scene just now told him that this stove is indeed extraordinary. Even if it is not the legendary Jiulong stove, it must be a very important treasure. But the problem is that the power contained in it is too powerful. With his current strength, if he wants to control the power in it, it is definitely an ant shaking the tree and exceeding his ability.


    Just like just now, as a result of his delusion to control the power inside, he was almost crushed before the power inside erupted.


    Fortunately, he made a decisive decision and threw out the stove in his hand. If it was a moment later at night, even if he was healthy, the mental pressure would be enough to crush him.


    With a slight sigh, this feeling that Baoshan is in front of the door is quite annoying.


    He Yiming thought quietly for a while, and his heart moved slightly.


    Since you can''t control it, you might as well try whether you can guide it.


    He calmed down again and slowly expelled the terrible image from his mind. This thing remained in his mind, which was not a good thing for the cultivator.


    Huge Qi gathered again, a series of strange gestures rolled over the stove, and the faint fire appeared again, but this time the power contained in the fire was much smaller.


    He Yiming no longer dared to dream of competing with the power in the stove. He slowly mobilized his true Qi, but he just used the special skill of four or two pounds to guide the power in the stove and see how much power he could have.


    Slowly, once again, the faint fire light into the stove.


    Suddenly, he felt that terrible, almost desperate power again.


    However, unexpectedly, this force was not led out of the stove as he Yiming imagined, but there was no response at all.


    The faint fire he sent out seemed to enter the boundless sea of fire, and disappeared without even a ripple.


    At this point, he Yiming is completely helpless.


    He turned his head and stared at Bao Zhu, but he couldn''t think of any feasible solution.


    With a deep sigh, he smiled bitterly in his heart, and the power in it was too arrogant


    Yes, this kind of power gives him the feeling of arrogance. It seems that the power in the stove has a trace of spirituality.


    When he Yiming can''t touch it, it doesn''t care about you at all. When he Yiming has mastered a way to contact it and plans to control it, it will launch endless counterattacks. When he Yiming tried to attract it, it was like a proud ancient beast, ignoring the call from the mole ants under its feet.


    Holding it high above his head, he Yiming felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    It really deserves to be an artifact, but is it a blessing or a curse for this thing to stay with him?


    Suddenly, he Yiming moved in the Dantian like chaos, and an equally powerful force began to move

 V5.Chapter 54

    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he was quite familiar with this power.


    This power is a mysterious power in the pagoda that he absorbed from the seventh floor of the Tongtian pagoda when he fought against the Qilian double demons.


    God knows how this wisp of power is attracted into his body by him. Anyway, this power seems to have naturally lived in his Dantian.


    He Yiming has tried this power many times. Finally, he found that the only way to use this power was to use the giant seal first. When the giant seal reached its peak, he immediately used the giant seal.


    Only in this way can this magical and huge force be released.


    In addition, there is no other way to mobilize it, even the special defensive India method of Voldemort India is powerless.


    However, at this moment


    When he Yiming held the stove high above the top and inadvertently put on the posture of giant seal, the mysterious power was like a tiger out of the gate along his meridians and conveyed from his arm.


    In just a moment, this force was about to reach the stove.


    He Yiming''s heart was terrified, and his hands moved without thinking. Although he raised the fire stove high, his ten fingers flipped like flying, leaving a remnant in the air dexterously.


    The power of the fire system instantly condensed in his hands, and the gesture of controlling the power of the fire system was released in the shortest time.


    His palm was faintly hot, and countless powers were stimulated like spider silk. At the critical moment, he entangled the magic power that was about to pass from his hand.


    Maybe this power is unparalleled, maybe the origin of this power is earth shaking, maybe this power is far beyond his current realm. However, at this moment, he Yiming stubbornly intercepted this force.


    After all, this power comes from his Dantian, and it has been integrated with him since the last time he made a great impression.


    Of course, he Yiming was extremely clear that if he had not a special constitution and a Dantian that could accept everything like chaos, then this force could not belong to him at all.


    If ordinary people want to absorb this force by force, the only end will be to explode and die.


    However, since he has a special constitution, he has unlimited possibilities. Just like he Yiming at the moment, he has carefully wrapped this force in the palm of his hand.


    There was a hesitation in his eyes, but he became firm in a moment.


    In the practice of martial arts, every step is like stepping on thorns. How can it be possible not to take a little risk.


    The power in his hand finally rushed into the furnace with infinite magical power like an arrow leaving the string.


    Of course, he Yiming, who has a lesson from the past, still uses the guiding force, but in this guiding force, there is not only his power, but also the mysterious power from the heaven Pagoda in his body.


    A little dark fire wrapped in a wisp of magical power came into contact with the huge energy in the stove again.


    This is already the maximum limit that he Yiming can achieve. He really can''t imagine what the result of the collision of these two forces would be if he lost control, so he made the smartest choice in that moment of lightning.


    Take the magical power in the body as a guide to guide the huge power in the stove.


    In an instant, the two come from different systems, but they are the same powerful forces in contact.


    He Yiming''s fear of a strong explosion did not happen. When the two forces really collided, his spirit was suddenly lifted.


    It seemed that through some spiritual link, he saw a magnificent pattern.


    In this stove, there is an endless, violent, earth shaking sea of fire.


    This is a world of fire, where only the endless fire can no longer hold the rest.


    In the endless sea of fire, there are several huge and incredible beasts writhing. They seem to be composed of endless flames, playing heartily in this sea of fire.


    In a trance, he Yiming sensed that the beast closest to him turned his head.


    This is a fire dragon. Its body has infinite length. Even if you look at it at a glance, you can only see its huge head, not the end of its body.


    A pair of eyes like giant peaks glanced in his direction.


    It was at this glance that he Yiming had a feeling of being seen through by it.


    A lot of cold sweat suddenly rushed out of he Yiming''s body, and it was only in an instant that all his clothes were wet.


    However, he Yiming was completely unconscious. All his mind had been attracted by the fire dragon''s eyes. It seemed that there was an indescribable force in that eye, which made him want to devote himself to it.


    Although he Yiming''s reason told him that he couldn''t really devote himself to it, his ambition was constantly weakened.


    There was no emotion in the eyes of the dragon. However, he Yiming read a meaning from the eyes without emotion.


    The Dragon didn''t really look at him at all. In front of the dragon, he was even inferior to an mole ant.


    For the dragon, it just saw he Yiming, just like a human saw an ant crawling on the ground, that''s all


    Suddenly, a feeling of anger came out of he Yiming''s heart.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and every muscle and blood on his body seemed to boil at this moment.


    If there is anything more painful than being despised in this world, it is undoubtedly ignored.


    Being despised means that people have at least watched you. However, ignoring, this naked feeling of ignoring, is really unforgettable.


    Even if he knew the difference in strength between them, he Yiming was like a crazy man who had lost his mind at the moment. He opened his mouth and roared with a roar that even he himself could be scared crazy.


    Then, he stretched out his hand over the top, and the force of the five elements turned wildly in his body, from water to wood, from wood to fire, from fire to earth, and from earth to gold.


    The thirty sixth and twenty fourth movements of Kaishan, which broke out with great efforts, came out at this moment.


    The huge gold force broke the sea of fire in front of him, rushed towards the dragon in the distance, and finally cut the dragon after cutting through the space in front of him.


    However, the spark lit up, and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    He Yiming''s powerful blow can only cut through the sea of fire and come to the dragon''s body, so he is no longer able to continue.


    All his strength, in front of the dragon, is so vulnerable.


    Hum''s voice rang from his side. He Yiming looked surprised. Baozhu didn''t know when he entered here. He looked around as if he was very curious.


    The dragon finally turned around, but it was not attracted by he Yiming, but by the treasure pig held by he Yiming.


    Somehow, he Yiming felt that he seemed to be crazy.


    In the dragon''s calm eyes, he seemed to see a trace of love. Of course, this trace of love is not for him, but for the treasure pig in his hands.


    In his arms, the little guy confronted the huge disproportionate dragon in the distance, even without a little fear.


    A strange force emerged from he Yiming''s body.


    In his heart, he felt that this was the power of Dantian in his body, which was chaotic and could absorb all attribute forces.


    The next moment, his body seemed to become an endless black hole, absorbing everything around him.


    The weak feeling after just exerting a powerful blow has completely disappeared, and the boundless fire power fills the Dantian, making he Yiming feel full of happiness.


    The dragon''s eyes finally fluctuated. Its eyes at he Yiming were no longer ignored, but full of surprise, as if it had found something unexpected.


    Everything in front of him seemed to begin to collapse. Inexplicably, he Yiming knew that the magic power from the pagoda had been exhausted, so the channel connecting him with this magical space was about to disappear.


    However, at this moment, the Dragon opened its huge mouth big enough to swallow the sun in the sky, and a raging fire rushed into the collapsing space in an instant, completely drowning he Yiming and Baozhu.


    He Yiming closed his eyes. He knew that he couldn''t resist such powerful fire forces at all. At this moment, he had a faint sense of regret in his heart. He knew that the power in the stove was incomparable, so why should he go overboard to provoke him.


    However, his body trembled slightly, and the next moment he returned to his noumenon.


    He Yiming was surprised to feel that he had safely returned to this barren mountain.


    His eyes were full of surprises, and these barren scenes seemed to become beautiful in his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he clearly felt that in the stove, he seemed to have a huge power far beyond his imagination.


    However, this force was confined in the stove. Although it was fierce, it was like a beast trapped in a prison, but it could not escape.


    He Yiming''s mind flashed the last action of the fire dragon, as if it was a blessing to the soul. He Yiming thought about many things in an instant.


    Without hesitation, he adjusted the position of the stove and aimed the mouth of the stove at the barren mountain in front of him.


    Then his hand spun hard.


    The lid, which was not too big, suddenly swung open.


    A huge inhuman momentum, a bright red and thick boundless pillar of fire, almost at the moment when the stove was opened, this huge fire force had surged out, and even he Yiming, who was holding the stove, had no time to respond at all.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a fire in the whole world.

 V5.Chapter 55

    Red


    Hot


    In front of him, he Yiming was shrouded in a huge red. For a moment, he Yiming could no longer see any other colors.


    The enthusiasm around him made his skin faint and painful, and his clothes had turned into fly ash in an instant. If he hadn''t been wearing the red wolf king''s leather armor, he would be naked at the moment.


    But even so, the red wolf king leather armor has a feeling of melting.


    He Yiming narrowed his eyes for two times. A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The muscles on his face twitched faintly, and there was an indescribable dullness in his eyes. He looked up at the stove in his hand. He looked down at his body and the treasure pig under his feet.


    One person and one pig looked at each other again.


    In front of them, it has become a scorched earth, and everything has turned into nothing.


    The trees on the land were not scorched, but disappeared, and completely vaporized under the incredible force of fire.


    The scorched land spread out in a fan-shaped way from the front of he Yiming.


    Within more than ten feet, there was nothing but scorched earth. More than ten feet later, although it was also a piece of scorched earth, there were more scorched things on it in pieces. However, these things have been mixed with scorched earth, and even he Yiming can''t tell their origin. This situation has been spreading, until more than 30 feet later, it gradually became normal.


    It can be seen that within more than ten feet in front of he Yiming, the power of fire is undoubtedly the largest. Once it exceeds this range, it will slowly weaken. It was not until more than thirty feet later that this power slowly disappeared.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, but it was not the expected cool breath with fresh and cold taste, but it was mixed with a strong burning smell.


    Fortunately, his true breath was strong, and at least he didn''t choke to death with this breath.


    He Yiming looked at the front of his eyes with lingering fear. He Yiming was sure that he could not resist such a violent force of fire. If he stood directly in front of the fire, even if he understood the true meaning of the wind system, mastered the art of drilling into the earth, and even condensed the flower of fire. But it still needs to be vaporized alive.


    Although condensing the flowers of fire can mobilize the power of fire between heaven and earth. But the human body always has a limit. When it exceeds this limit, the flower of fire will not become the help to resist the power of fire, but will be detonated by the power of fire and become the best helper for suicide.


    In a trance, he Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his heart. If he was facing the power of fire, he did not know whether he could survive in the sea of fire.


    The idea flashed by. At least he Yiming didn''t come up with the follow-up idea of looking for a venerable adult to try.


    He clearly remembered that the Dragon just spit out a flame at random, but this little flame has caused such powerful destructive power.


    If Jiulong comes out together, do it with all your strength


    He Yiming''s heart was suddenly chilly. He had some faith in the origin of the legendary 800 mile Flame Mountain.


    Perhaps, this is really the result of the defense of Shendao experts and divine beasts with Jiulong stove.


    He lowered his head and gently grabbed Baozhu''s scalp with one hand, as if to say to himself, "this is caused by me?"


    Baozhu seemed to want to aggravate his sinful heart, and nodded his head vigorously.


    However, he Yiming did not look in its direction at all, but closed his eyes and thought quietly.


    He recalled what had just happened, like a dream.


    However, what surprised him most was that he had the courage to strike in front of the dragon.


    This practice made him feel deeply incredible. Where did he get such courage


    Shook his head, at the moment even an idiot knows that the stove in his hand is definitely a genuine legendary artifact fire dragon stove. However, while it has great power, it is also a hot commodity.


    He can be sure that if the slightest rumour is leaked, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, countless people will relentlessly pursue him until he snatches the artifact in his hand, or directly wipes him out.


    At this moment, he has decided that no matter what, he can''t let people know that he has such a powerful artifact in his hand.


    Perhaps, when his strength is enough to be proud of others, he can take it out openly. But this is definitely not now.


    With a sudden movement in his heart, he Yiming turned his head and looked at Baozhu at his feet. He was surprised and asked, "Baozhu, how did you just get in?"


    In the mysterious connection with Jiulong stove, Baozhu unexpectedly ran in inexplicably, and the huge fire dragon''s attitude towards Baozhu was obviously better than him, which made him feel suspicious.


    Baozhu turned his head sideways, as if he was also confused, and his small eyes were half closed in pain.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, rubbed its scalp and said, "forget it, don''t think about it."


    Baozhu was relieved and raised his head again.


    Although he did not find the reason, he Yiming understood that the origin of Baozhu was by no means simple.


    He Yiming hesitated when he put the Jiulong stove on his chest again.


    Somehow, after the accident just now, he Yiming always felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable connection between himself and Jiulong stove.


    This connection is not through true Qi, but a pure spiritual connection.


    Like the book of Shinto, what happened in a fixed special space is unforgettable to him forever. But once he has been recognized by the world, he can enter it at any time with genuine Qi as the guide.


    Holding the Jiulong stove, he Yiming hesitated for a while and finally decided to try again.


    He raised the Jiulong stove above his head, and his hands began to fly quickly.


    On his fingers, there seemed to be an invisible force. With the support of this force, the Jiulong stove stayed on his fingers, and he Yiming allowed the handprint skill of controlling the power of fire to condense again, and entered the Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt that this time was indeed very different from before.


    He can obviously feel the huge power in Jiulong stove, but this power gives him the feeling that he is no longer unattainable, but can communicate with it slightly.


    He Yiming''s fingerprints continued to fly. As his fingerprints flipped, the power inside began to loosen up.


    Slowly, a little power was born from the Jiulong stove, like a little fire, growing at a rapid speed.


    He Yiming''s nose has exuded a few drops of sweat.


    He never thought that he would consume Qi and time so much when controlling the power in the Kowloon stove.


    His fingers were as heavy as a kilo, moving bit by bit.


    At this moment, it is completely different from when he did not control the Kowloon stove and the power in it.


    He Yiming''s true Qi surged out wildly. When he finally completed the last fingerprint and put the guiding force into the Jiulong stove, there was little true Qi left in his body.


    He took a long breath, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed with the extreme light of excitement.


    He actually succeeded. With his own power, he led out the power in Jiulong stove. Although the power is far from being compared with the total amount contained in it, it is better than the embarrassing situation at the beginning. I don''t know how many times.


    Sensing the changes in the Jiulong stove, he Yiming clearly knew how powerful the power of fire was.


    He changed direction and gently unscrewed the cover.


    The same huge energy surged out in an instant, leaving only that red light in his eyes again


    This time, the power of fire was as powerful as the flame spit out by the dragon. Perhaps, this is the most powerful power that he Yiming can guide out of his current strength.


    After a long time, he Yiming burst out laughing, and his laughter was full of joy.


    Anyone who inadvertently gets such a baby and finds out how to use it will have great joy.


    He Yiming raised his head and was in high spirits. His chest was full of passion, and he wanted to let out his feelings with a long whistle.


    However, before he opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, two streamers suddenly appeared. These two streamers unexpectedly came from the sky, and the destination was in his direction.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s heart was filled with an ominous omen.


    Without thinking, he held jiulonglu and Baozhu in his arms, and then his body lifted up a cloud force, completely enveloping Baozhu.


    Almost at the moment when the power of clouds wrapped them, he Yiming had entered the ground.


    The whole process was as fast as lightning. From the moment of discovering the streamer to drilling into the ground, it was completed in just a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, at the moment, the ground has become scorched earth, and even the foot of he Yiming has been attacked by the aftershocks, so there is no exception. So on the surface, no one can see that someone here has performed the skill of drilling the earth.


    The two streamers in the sky didn''t come with all their strength, but kept a certain speed... Flying.


    This is not the top power of the wind system, but really flying in the sky, like a bird free, incredible.


    However, their speed is not much faster than the extreme speed of the venerable. It seems that they have a strong fear here.


    However, no matter how deliberately the two streamers delayed, this journey passed quickly. When the streamer came to this scorched earth, it circled twice, and then fell like a meteor.

 V5.Chapter 56

    The falling speed of the meteor is extremely fast, but it has stood firmly on the ground in a flash. Then, the dazzling light dispersed, showing two figures.


    If he Yiming is still here, then he will surely find that there is a very familiar figure in the two people.


    Hao Dong, the old man known as the first alchemist in the Lingxiao hall, was looking around with bright eyes at this time. At this time, there was no gentle smile on his face, but a dignified expression to the extreme. Especially after carefully looking at the surrounding ground, his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Hao, can you see who wrote it?"


    Another person is the same old man, but this old man seems to be younger than Hao Dong in face, and his face is handsome, far from Hao Dong can match.


    Hao Dong shook his head slightly and said, "brother Xu, I can''t see it. How about you."


    Younger martial brother Xu pondered for a while, finally shook his head and said, "even among our generation, there are only a few people who can condense the power of fire to this extent. But I really can''t think of why they came here and have to demonstrate."


    Hao Dong raised his head again. His eyes turned around for half a ring and said, "maybe it''s not a demonstration."


    Brother Xu was stunned and said, "brother Hao, in your opinion, what did this person do?"


    Hao Dong walked slowly. His pace seemed slow, but it was only a moment later that he had walked on the whole scorched earth. When he finally stopped, he just stood on the position where he Yiming released the Jiulong stove for the second time.


    "Brother Xu, if you are right, this person is standing here and releasing the power of fire twice in a row." Hao Dong said with a dignified face, "this person didn''t move in place and didn''t rely on the power of heaven and earth. It''s really shocking that his own power can create such terrible destructive power."


    Younger martial brother Xu''s face slightly changed, and he was silent for a while. Finally, he said, "yes, it''s still elder martial brother. You can see that the power of fire exerted by this person is indeed from the inside out, not by absorbing the power of fire in the world and compressing and bursting."


    Hao Dong laughed and said, "brother Xu, the reason why my little brother can see it is only because my little brother is practicing the power of fire."


    Younger martial brother Xu frowned and said, "since this person didn''t deliberately attract the power of heaven and earth, he just relied on his own power to release the power of fire... I understand that he is studying martial arts."


    Hao Dong nodded and said, "yes, this seems to be the only explanation, and I''m sure that what this person mastered must be a brand-new martial art. Maybe when this person came here, he suddenly entered the state of epiphany. Once he figured it out, he couldn''t help releasing such a powerful fire fighting skill twice in a row."


    If he Yiming was here and heard this comment, he would certainly be surprised by the wisdom and experience of the old man.


    Although Hao Dong didn''t see it with his own eyes, his inference was eight to nine.


    However, no matter how clever his old man was, he couldn''t guess that the person who released such a strong force of fire was not a super master at the same level as him, but just a he Yiming who even the venerable had never reached.


    A trace of envy flashed on brother Xu''s face.


    No matter who hears the word "Epiphany", their reaction is almost the same.


    A moment later, younger martial brother Xu asked, "elder martial brother Hao, how do you plan to deal with this matter? Do you want to report it to the patriarch for a decision?"


    Hao Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "although the Lord confessed before closing, if something important happens, he can be asked to leave the customs. In my opinion, this person should be a passer-by, not deliberately provocative."


    Younger martial brother Xu''s face showed a trace of approval and said, "this person had left automatically before we arrived, which clearly did not want to meet us. If he came to provoke, he would definitely not shrink his head and hide his tail."


    Suddenly, they seemed to find something at the same time, looking in the direction of Lingxiao hall.


    But for a moment, when the figure flashed, Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin, the two dignitaries on duty in Lingxiao hall, had hurried to come.


    The power of fire caused by Jiulong stove is too huge. Although these venerable people are hundreds of miles away, they can still sense the huge changes of Qi here.


    Even the two top figures on the top of the tower have been alerted, and they have set out to check in person, and the two of them on duty are more and more afraid to neglect,


    However, in contrast, the speed of running on the ground is still unable to compare with that of flying in the sky. Although Hao Dong''s hearts are full of fear for the mysterious masters who release the power of fire, all of them have reservations when flying, but the time to come here is still faster than the two on duty dignitaries.


    Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin bowed at the same time and said, "I''ve seen two senior brothers."


    Although they called the elder martial brother in their mouths, they were too respectful in their actions, so they had to treat each other with master''s courtesy.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "two younger martial brothers, don''t worry about this." He pondered for a moment and said, "but if you send orders, let the disciples within a thousand miles pay attention to whether the same thing happens within this range."


    What Gao Weiliang and his colleagues did not think about was.


    Hao Dong looked up at the sky. He sneered and said, "if this person is really just passing by, then this unintentional loss is all right. But if he is released again within a thousand miles, it is intentional provocation. At that time, I will personally take action to see whether this person''s fire power is powerful or my fire power is brilliant."


    When he said this, he was full of firm confidence. Even when he saw the scorched earth on the ground, his self-confidence never wavered at all.


    Younger martial brother Xu laughed loudly and said, "elder martial brother''s prestige is no less than that of the past. If you can really meet this person, let me see it next to you."


    The two of them looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time, a light rose from their bodies.


    This light rolled on their bodies, and they immediately turned into two meteors, rushed into the sky, and flew towards the heavenly pagoda of Lingxiao temple.


    Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Their temperaments were the same as before.


    Then, they looked around, and gradually, their faces became ugly.


    Hao Dong can take the damage here lightly, but this does not mean that the rest of the venerable also have this qualification.


    After a long time, Gao Weiliang took a long breath and said in a deep voice, "brother Du, what do you think of this person?"


    "Strong." Du Wenbin said without hesitation, "even if this person''s power of fire is not as good as that of elder martial brother Hao, it''s almost the same. You can''t match it."


    Gao Weiliang nodded slowly and suddenly said, "if you are against this person, younger martial brother Du, you are quite sure that you can escape."


    What he asked was not to win, but to escape. It can be seen that in his heart, he had determined that the two of them were far from his enemies.


    If they really meet this person, the only thing they have to do is not to fight hard, but to turn around and run away. As for whether they can escape, it is unknown.


    Du Wenbin frowned this time. A moment later, he sighed softly and said, "if you are in this environment, the chance of your little brother escaping is very small, but if you change the environment, it is hard to say."


    Gao Weiliang smiled bitterly and said, "who is such a powerful force of fire?"


    Du Wenbin''s eyes patrolled around for a while. Although he knew that elder martial brother Hao and they must have searched just now and got nothing, he still lowered his voice and said, "elder martial brother, is there someone from Nanjiang?"


    Gao Weiliang''s face suddenly became a little strange. He coughed softly and said, "brother, let''s do it according to brother Hao''s words. We can''t intervene in the things here."


    Du Wenbin''s eyes were cold, and he quickly nodded and said, "what elder martial brother said is that we''d better not interfere."


    The two of them exchanged a thoughtful look and immediately turned around and left.


    In the following month, with Lingxiao hall as the center, all disciples within a thousand miles, whether they were disciples in the sect, or those from outside the sect, and even the royal family of Dashen were invited or ordered.


    A piece of scorched earth hundreds of miles away from the Lingxiao temple has been visited by countless people,


    Then, in this thousands of miles of land, countless people are paying attention, they want to find another piece of the same scorched earth, but also want to find the mysterious guy who created this piece of scorched earth without knowing the origin.


    Although everyone knows that if you really meet that mysterious guy, you will probably lose your life. However, under the temptation of the reward offered by LingXiao palace, countless people joined it without hesitation.


    However, the final result disappointed all those who tried their best.


    After months of searching, there was no sign at all. The man seemed to disappear in everyone''s eyes. If it weren''t for the huge scorched earth there, and the great prestige of Lingxiao temple for hundreds of years, people would really doubt whether it was an extremely bad joke.


    However, no one knew that after learning that there was no other scorched earth nearby, both Hao Dong and martial brother Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Lingxiao temple is not afraid of things, they don''t want to provoke trouble during the closure of the patriarch.


    Since that person was afraid of the name of Lingxiao temple and withdrew automatically, wouldn''t everyone really be happy.


    However, among them, no one thought that the man who created this scorched earth was not any of the big men they imagined, but just a foreigner who was dormant in the Lingxiao temple.


    When all the peripheral disciples tried their best to search, no one focused on the huge city.


    This is conceit and self-confidence, but it is because of excessive self-confidence that their eyes deviate

 V5.Chapter 57

    The dark courtyard was silent, and the moonlight fell, leaving a bright white on the earth.


    Jin battle stood in the courtyard. He raised his head and chased the two meteors in the air away. The expression on his face was uncertain.


    As the direct disciple of Lingxiao temple, he certainly knows what those two meteors represent. However, he could not think of what kind of thing had shocked the two old men.


    You should know that these two old people are noble and have not participated in worldly affairs for a long time, and they are extremely arrogant. Even the last change in the arsenal, these two old people turned a blind eye and did not pay attention at all.


    This time, if it weren''t for the Lord''s personal command, Hao Dong couldn''t have made Zhuyan Dan.


    Therefore, it must be a big deal to disturb the two of them, and even something about the rise and fall of the whole sect.


    In contrast, the departure of the two dignitaries on duty is not a big deal.


    If it was a normal thing, the Jin campaign might also follow up and join the excitement, but this time he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Before long, there were two streamers in the sky, and the two old men had returned to the Tongtian pagoda.


    Xiao is so. In this night, those who know the origin of these two streamers in the whole Lingxiao temple are sleepless. It was not until the next day that Gao Weiliang issued an order to search for scorched earth that everyone knew a general idea.


    While everyone in Lingxiao hall was suspicious, he Yiming had quietly returned to his room from the ground, and he also brought Baozhu with him.


    In the room, there are several sets of replacement clothes. He Yiming changed one at random and replaced the position of 1008.


    The magical bodyguard turned into a mass of running water without any complaints and left the Lingxiao temple in his unique way. He Yiming never worries about whether he will be discovered.


    Baozhu obviously hesitated. It seemed that it wanted to follow, but it seemed that it didn''t want to leave he Yiming''s side.


    After all, he Yiming is surrounded by an extremely powerful artifact, which is no less attractive to him than 108.


    He Yiming changed several tables and chairs in the room to build a simple nest for Baozhu. Then he put the Jiulong stove into the nest and grabbed Baozhu''s big ear. He Yiming whispered, "little guy, do you know what this is?"


    Baozhu nodded his head and snorted.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified and said, "you should know the value of this thing very well. If you are seen by others, you will definitely take it away from you."


    Baozhu seemed to be stunned, and immediately rushed up, with his hooves upright, tightly hugged the stove, and his small eyes blinked, as if to say that whoever dared to rob, I would fight with him.


    He Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "just stay here and don''t go out."


    Baozhu hummed a few words again. After seeing his action, anyone can understand its meaning.


    He Yiming laughed and finally showed his fox tail, saying, "of course, if you''re tired of playing, give me something."


    Baozhu''s small eyes were immediately full of vigilance, and he Yiming''s eyes glittered.


    He Yiming Shanshan flicked his fingers and said, "you little fellow, you can''t take this thing to brother Bai. If you want to go with brother Bai, you must leave this thing."


    Baozhu''s head turned sideways, as if he was worrying about whether to stay or not.


    He Yiming shook his head and stood up, ignoring the little guy.


    Although this artifact is now in his hand, it is this lucky little guy who really found it. And more importantly, the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove is obviously extremely friendly to the little guy, and that kind of eyes even have a taste of doting.


    He Yiming faintly felt that the reason why he was able to guide the power of Jiulong stove now was probably related to this little guy.


    In that case, there may be unexpected benefits to let this little guy stay with Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming doesn''t dare to treat this seemingly psychic artifact lightly.


    However, he is also confident that except for 108, Baozhu seems to have only three days of enthusiasm for other babies. Even if it is an artifact like Jiulong stove, he Yiming can be sure that it will abandon it in three or five days at most, and then go to find 108. At that time, this artifact will still return to his hands.


    Arrange Baozhu properly and sort it out a little. It''s already the morning of the next day.


    He Yiming pushed the door out and deeply breathed the fresh air in the yard. This feeling is quite beautiful, especially when you think of the choking smell of last night, it is even more difficult.


    "Brother he, how is your understanding?" The sound of Jin campaign came, and then the gate opened, and Jin campaign came in from the outside.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "a little understanding can only be said to be a little gain."


    Jin battle looked at him up and down and said with a smile, "brother he is full of joy. This time, he must have learned something very important."


    He Yiming did not deny it. He nodded with a smile.


    In fact, he realized a fart last night, but it was definitely a great joy to be able to get a little recognition of the artifact Jiulong stove and guide a little of its power.


    Jin battle''s face suddenly coagulated and said, "brother he, martial uncle Hao just sent a message, hoping that we can practice hard in the Lingxiao hall. Especially the two of us, in three months, will go to the central Great Plains, which is not to be neglected at all."


    He Yiming felt warm in his heart and said, "brother Jin, please thank Master Hao for me.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "you and martial uncle Hao hit it off at first sight. Fortunately, you are not a disciple of Lingxiao hall, but a disciple of Tianchi mountain in the northwest. Otherwise, I really have to worry that martial uncle Hao will forcibly accept you as a disciple and give you his pills."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and shook his head. In the heart of the Jin campaign, there was nothing else except martial arts, but in this world, there were still many interesting things, and he Yiming also vaguely found that there was also a faint connection between the way of Dan medicine and martial arts.


    If you can grasp it well, it will not affect the improvement of martial arts, but also help.


    However, there are not many people who can really see this, and those who can successfully grasp this point are even rare.


    Jin Zhan glanced at he Yiming''s armpit and said in awe, "brother he, I know your intention is to take the flower of five elements as the tripod. Now that you have condensed three flowers of five elements, you can start to try tripod."


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. He murmured, "brother Jin, what should I do?"


    Jin battle was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    He Yiming glanced at the corners of his mouth, and was very straightforward. He naturally said, "I''m asking, how can we do it to form a tripartite confrontation?"


    Jin battle widened his eyes and said, "brother he, haven''t the elders of your sect taught you?"


    He Yiming was secretly annoyed. He was born in the same vein of Hengshan. Yu Jinglei was the highest cultivator there, but Yu Jinglei just condensed the two flowers. How can he know how to cultivate Ding Zu.


    Although there seems to be relevant records in the secret room behind the ancestral hall, he Yiming abides by the ancestral motto and did not read it before reaching the realm of three flowers. At this moment, even if he wants to read it, it is impossible. He will not return to Hengshan again from afar.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, my brother is the successor of the Hengshan branch of Tianchi, so..."


    His eyes flickered, and there was a hint of flattery in them.


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "well, you''re optimistic."


    He patted his wrist gently on his waist, and a virtual shadow flew out of his waist. Then it grew in the wind, and in an instant, it had become a nearly three meter dragon gun.


    Although the length of the Dragon gun is far less than that of the dagger, after instilling the true Qi, it still exudes a fierce evil spirit, especially the frightening cold light flashing on the head of the gun, even the hairs of he Yiming also stand up in an instant.


    "Brother he, feel the difference between my dragon spear." Jin campaign was awe inspiring.


    He Yiming hesitated and put his hand on the Dragon gun. However, his face suddenly changed.


    At the moment when his palm touched the Dragon gun, a huge force bounced up. This force he was very familiar with was the true Qi of the golden battle.


    He thought that the golden battle was intended to surprise him, but then he immediately found that this did not seem to be the action of the golden battle, but the reaction of the Dragon gun itself.


    A lot of Qi was gathered on the palm of his hand, and the two forces were slightly deadlocked. The Qi in the Dragon gun was finally suppressed by he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and doubt, and said, "your true Qi..."


    Jin campaign slowly nodded his head and said, "Ding Zu and juding are actually two opposite processes. At the time of juding, the magic weapon is atomized and inhaled into the body. From then on, it can be used as a bridge to communicate the power of heaven and earth, and truly grasp the power between heaven and earth in his hands. But it is not easy to atomize and inhale the magic weapon into the body. So before that, there is Ding Zu."


    Speaking of this, he stopped, his wrist shook slightly, and a clear sound of dragon singing suddenly came out on the Dragon gun: "before atomizing the magic weapon, first input your true Qi into the selected magic weapon, only let this weapon be full of your three flower power, completely integrate all your strength with the weapon, and find the best three support points." He looked at he Yiming deeply and said, "the three points are the most stable form in the world and the source of all the restraining forces. If you can find the three points that belong to you, then you can achieve the balance."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. He seemed to understand something, but he seemed to have no understanding.


    I don''t know when the Jin campaign has quietly left.


    He said everything he understood. As for whether he could ignore it, it was up to he Yiming himself.

 V5.Chapter 58

    In the same room, Baozhu is sleeping on the side. Even in deep sleep, he bends his hooves and hugs the Jiulong stove firmly.


    Although there is a word "pig" in its name, four hoofs are the same as pig hoofs. But its four hoofs can bend freely, as if they were boneless. If not, it can''t really hold the Jiulong stove.


    Moreover, as long as it wants, a slight suction can be generated on its four hoofs. Although this suction is not large, it is enough to hang its small body on what it likes.


    For example, at this moment, when he Yiming lifted the Jiulong stove, the sleeping boar seemed to open his eyes. When he Yiming found it was he Yiming, he immediately ignored it and continued to sleep. But its body is still hanging on the Jiulong stove, and there is no sign of falling at all.


    He Yiming shook his head, put the little guy and Jiulong stove on the bed, found a brand-new quilt and covered it.


    This is not how kind he is. He just wants to put the Jiulong stove near him.


    After all, it''s an artifact, and it''s also a unique treasure. He can''t afford to be careless at all.


    Then he moved a chair and sat quietly beside the bed.


    Although the words of Jin campaign are simple, it is because of its simplicity that it is more easy to understand. With the cultivation of he Yiming now, he can clearly understand the truth.


    But the problem is that it is easier to know than to do. If it is really that simple, the masters of the three flower realm in the world have already easily reached the balance of power. Where will they stagnate for decades.


    Reach out and gently take out the five element ring under your armpit.


    His hands slowly stroked on the five element ring and felt the characteristics of this artifact weapon. The five element circulation and endless characteristics were absolutely unique. Even the Qilian double demons did not achieve such a perfect unity.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming opened his mouth, and three tangible flowers of different colors suddenly sprayed out.


    The flower of fire, the flower of earth, and the flower of gold.


    These three five element flowers are spinning in the air, and the huge three series of forces are released heartily in a small space.


    However, under the deliberate control of he Yiming, the power of the three five element flowers did not expand indefinitely, but slowly transmitted its power to the five element ring.


    He Yiming has never used this imitation artifact since he entered the Lingxiao temple.


    Especially when fighting with the Qilian double demons, he accepted the advice of the Jin campaign, and even did not bring it to the battlefield.


    At this time, when he Yiming input the true Qi in the three five element flowers, he immediately sensed that the huge power within the five element ring was slowly changing.


    He sighed in his heart, thinking of the feeling when he got along with Jiulong stove last night, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The imitation artifact and the real artifact are indeed far apart, and there is no comparability at all.


    However, now when he is trying to reach the pinnacle, he only uses the imitation artifact five element ring.


    Although he has a real artifact in his hand, if he wants to use the Jiulong stove as a magic weapon to gather the top, he will not have the courage to kill him.


    The only result of the snake swallowing the elephant is to explode and die. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    He Yiming still knows this.


    Slowly, the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart were gradually put aside, and he Yiming''s spirit gathered. Through the connection of true Qi, he seemed to become the three five element flowers flying in the air.


    The three forces seemed to become his three consciousness, and thus entered the five element ring.


    At this moment, he Yiming suddenly realized that his understanding of the five element ring seemed to have reached a new level. With the three forces with different attributes running around in the five element ring, he Yiming has a new understanding of this magic weapon.


    It seems that he has entered a new space. In front of him, there is a flickering fire, a thick earth, an endless sea, dense forests, and the invincible sharp metal power.


    Of course, the space here is far from comparable to the scene last night.


    If the space within Jiulong stove is a real space, then the space within the five element ring is a phantom, and it is also a very unreal phantom.


    However, he Yiming felt extremely shocked to be able to reach this step.


    This five element ring is not used by Shinto masters, but just an imitation artifact. But as we all know, space power is the power that only Shinto masters can master. Since this five element ring is not from a Shinto master, there can be no independent space.


    But in fact, when he Yiming''s three different attribute forces entered the five element ring, he had faintly felt the embryonic form of space.


    His eyebrows frowned deeply. Could the master who forged the five element ring really have boundless power, even the power of space.


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable. After a moment, his heart finally sank completely into the five element ring.


    He wanted to really experience all the powers of this imitation artifact.


    In a trance, he entered a world of continuous reincarnation, which is the world of the five element ring. In this, the power of the five elements rotates like a flywheel. Every time they rotate, they will produce new forces. Between the five elements, they grow and rest, and there is no end.


    However, among the five elements, in addition to mutual birth, there is also the power of mutual restraint.


    After each round, when the new force comes into being, the same old force must dissipate and leave.


    In this process, the five element ring forms a wonderful reincarnation realm, no more, no less.


    Unless there is an external force, the world is a completely independent independent world. Unless the subject collapses, there will never be any change.


    Faintly, he Yiming''s heart appeared a glimmer of enlightenment.


    I''m afraid even the forger never thought of such a change.


    Within the five element ring, there is indeed a unique space. But the power of this space is not given by its forging, but because of the space naturally generated after the circulation of the five elements.


    He Yiming lives in a world based on the power of the five elements.


    Although in this world, there are countless other forces, such as wind, thunder, ice, fog and so on


    However, the force of the five elements is absolutely the most basic force. As long as it is in five forms, the world can be maintained and continuously developed.


    In the five element ring, there is no doubt that a tiny space for the circulation of five elements has been formed.


    The foundation of this space is the five element ring. As long as the force of the five elements flows endlessly, this space will never disappear.


    He Yiming''s face slowly changed, and he suddenly thought of a very likely thing.


    Once he uses the five element ring to gather the top successfully, and complements the power of water and wood, will the space within the five element ring be used by him. Whether he can control a space dedicated to him through the five element ring.


    Thinking of this, even he Yiming felt a thrill.


    Only belong to their own space, that is the real only legend belongs to the highest supernatural power of the powerful Shinto.


    Although he Yiming has a silver ring, how can the space that anyone can use be compared with the space that belongs to him.


    He Yiming suppressed this delusion with a slight sigh.


    This idea is good, but it is not easy to achieve.


    It''s not only necessary to gather three flowers at the top, but also to condense into two flowers of water and wood. This can''t be done in a moment. In that case, it''s useless to think more.


    He restrained his mind, and the forces of the five elements with three different attributes lingered within the five element ring, trying to find the three most basic points according to the Jin campaign.


    Just a moment later, he Yiming was surprised to find that the three forces he input into the five element ring were assimilated by the five element force inside.


    At the beginning, the three forces of fire, earth and gold surged, and the two forces of water and wood were too heavy to lift their heads.


    But just for a moment, the world of the five element ring began the adjustment of the Lord.


    All the forces are rapidly transforming. The three forces of fire, earth, gold and earth weaken by a point every time they turn, while the two forces of water and earth gradually become stronger.


    When he Yiming woke up from the imagination in the five element space, he suddenly found that the force of the five elements had completely reached a perfect balance.


    At this point, he Yiming, unable to laugh or cry, reluctantly withdrew from the world of the five element ring.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and held the five element ring. He Yiming felt speechless in his heart.


    With the force of the three systems in the five elements, it seems impossible to find three stable nodes in the five elements ring.


    Unless the power of the five elements reincarnation is completely stopped, as long as the five elements flow, his three series of forces can only share the power in a circle of circulation, and become a perfect reincarnation again.


    Gently played on the five element ring twice, and the clear and sweet voice suddenly sounded, like the sound of an alarm bell, ringing in the heart of he Yiming.


    He suddenly woke up. If the reincarnation of the five elements within the five element ring stops, is the five element ring still the imitation artifact?


    I''m afraid that at that time, this imitation artifact will lose most of its power and become a general magic weapon. As for the interior of the five element ring, the space prototype that has gradually taken shape will collapse. And after this accident, it is impossible to re form space.


    Thinking of this kind of malpractice, he Yiming immediately gave up the stupid idea of stopping the reincarnation of the five elements inside the five element ring.


    However, he also expected to condense the true Qi and the five elements into one, but now it seems that this wish is difficult to achieve.


    How can the three kinds of true Qi form stable three points in the five elements of true Qi?


    This is really a problem

 V5.Chapter 59

    A cold wind slowly blows, but it has a faint warmth.


    The cold winter is about to pass, and in the near future, it will usher in the most important spring of the year.


    At this time, he Yiming has stayed in the Lingxiao hall for three months. Even this Spring Festival, he also spent in the Lingxiao hall.


    The customs here, like those in the northwest, regard the Spring Festival as the most important festival. During that period, the whole city was full of laughter, and even the homesickness of he Yiming was diluted a lot.


    However, this was the first time that he Yiming spent the Spring Festival far away from the northwest, which made his heart quite melancholy. But he also knows that as his strength continues to improve, the days of travel are indispensable. It is impossible to return to HeJiazhuang every year for the new year.


    He Yiming has deeply realized that the farther he practices in martial arts, the more things he will give up.


    But now that he has made such a choice, he will go straight without hesitation. And this road, in fact, is already a road of no return


    Walking out of the door and looking into the distance, he Yiming''s eyes seemed to have crossed the infinite space and saw the he family village that he missed so much.


    "Brother he, are you homesick?" The familiar voice of the Jin campaign came from a distance.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes and said frankly, "yes, I''m a little homesick."


    Jin battle came forward, gently thumped on his shoulder and said, "you''ll get used to it."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and shook his head. In fact, he also knew in his heart that he would get used to it one day, but would he still be himself at that time?


    Jin battle is also a person who knows that such things cannot be forced. Only when he sees it open can he untie this knot. Maybe after a hundred years, when his relatives and friends are almost dead, he Yiming, like other congenital strong people, will concentrate on seeking a breakthrough in martial arts.


    "Brother he, have you made a breakthrough in your retreat in the past month?" Jin battle digressed the topic and asked.


    He Yiming encountered great trouble when he was practicing Ding Zu, which was naturally known by the Jin campaign. In order to solve this problem, he Yiming announced his closure a month ago. Now he has passed the customs, but it seems that he has not solved this problem.


    Sure enough, he Yiming''s face flashed a helpless smile and said, "brother Jin, I have used all the methods I can think of, but I still can''t find the corresponding three fixed points in the five element ring." He sighed lightly and said, "unless the reincarnation of the five elements stops, how can we find a fixed point on this circle? But if the five elements stop, can it be called the five element ring?"


    Jin battle hesitated, and he did not dare to speak freely.


    He Yiming''s talent is special. He Yiming''s talent of cultivating five elements seems to be unheard of even in the whole Dashen. Although there have been several strong men with such talents over the ages, the most famous one is the founder of the five element sect in the past. To promote the Shinto, with the five element ring in his hand, he fought all over the world, and rarely met an enemy.


    But after all, it''s a thing of the past. Now he Yiming, who is also cultivating the five elements, is trying his best to make the best of it.


    After pondering for a moment, Jin battle regretfully said, "brother he, if you don''t practice five elements simultaneously, then you can easily solve this problem."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    The Jin campaign pointed to the tower. It was early morning at the moment. The sunlight from the East shone on the tower, and a large shadow shrouded the courtyard where he Yiming and others lived.


    "If you only cultivate three departments, you can directly enter the weapon warehouse and choose a desirable weapon to instill. With your qualifications and talents, you can certainly do this easily."


    He Yiming also looked up at the pagoda. He smiled and said, "brother Jin, you seem to have made a mistake. My brother is not under the door of Lingxiao temple."


    Jin campaign waved his hand and said, "I know, but Lingxiao temple, northwest Tianchi and other families are good for thousands of years. If you choose a magic weapon here, Tianchi will naturally compensate us. Or when you become a venerable, the elders in the door will invite you to become a guest venerable in the door. If you agree, Lingxiao temple will never be stingy with a magic weapon."


    He Yiming sighed helplessly.


    In fact, the Jin campaign has been mentioned several times, intentionally or unintentionally, in the past three months.


    He Yiming knows the meaning of Jin battle even if he is stupid, but his feelings for Lingxiao Palace are actually extremely complex. If there was no Jiulong stove in hand, and if Zhuo Shengfeng didn''t find it when he invaded the arsenal that night, he might have agreed.


    But at the moment, there was a little worry in his heart. If he was too close to the Lingxiao temple, he inadvertently showed his feet. At that time, let alone the guest venerable, he was afraid that others would pursue all over the world regardless of everything until he didn''t die.


    Seeing he Yiming frown, Jin battle finally couldn''t bear it and said, "brother he, I found that you seem to have... Misunderstandings about our door. In fact, our door has a good friendship with the northwest Tianchi Lake for thousands of years, and the venerable people also have private friends. There has been no lack of mutual respect for guests throughout the ages." He hesitated for a moment, lowered his voice, and said, "to tell you the truth, the Lord of our sect once accepted the request of Tianchi when he was young, and became the honored guest of your sect."


    He Yiming suddenly looked up with disbelief in his eyes.


    Jin campaign coughed softly and said, "of course not now. Since the Lord took over the Lingxiao temple, it is naturally impossible to continue to be the guest king of your sect. But since even his old man can become the guest king king, do you have any concerns?"


    He Yiming''s smile became more and more bitter. He did have concerns in his heart, but these concerns could not be said directly.


    After talking about the Jin campaign for a long time, he Yiming was like a Muggle. He couldn''t help but feel bored. If he hadn''t been getting along for two months and had excellent private friends, the Jin campaign would have left long ago.


    With a helpless sigh, Jin battle glared at him fiercely and said, "brother he, I want to ask you, since you came here, we have treated you as if we were serving you. What''s your dissatisfaction with Lingxiao temple?"


    He Yiming was ashamed, and Jin''s words were not exaggerated at all. After arriving here, he not only kept company, but also opened the arsenal to him. Although he Yiming has not found out how to solve the problem of Ding Zu so far, the LingXiao palace has indeed done its utmost to treat him.


    Bowing his head, his eyes fell on the five element ring, and he Yiming suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    He looked up and said angrily, "brother Jin, I know you mean well. But I can''t reply to you now."


    He Yiming was delighted in the battle of Jin. It was the first time in three months that he Yiming let go, which was really good news for him.


    "Brother he, do you need time to think about it? It doesn''t matter. How long are you going to think about it?" Jin battle said with a smile.


    "Twenty years."


    "Twenty..." Jin battle''s eyes almost stared round, and it took twenty years to think about it? Suddenly, he remembered something and suddenly realized, "are you going to make a decision after going to the totem clan?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his heart was secretly saying that I was forced by you


    Jin battle raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "brother he, our Lingxiao temple is not a person who is afraid of things. Once you become the elder of Keqing, we will definitely not stand by."


    He Yiming slowly waved his palm and said, "brother Jin, you know, this is my personal grudge with the totem clan, and I don''t want to involve the sect."


    Seeing that Jin battle seemed to want to persuade, he Yiming waved his sleeve flatly and said, "brother Jin, I''ve made up my mind. Please don''t say any more."


    His words were awe inspiring, and even he himself was quite moved. At this moment, he was really grateful to Xiong Wuji. If he didn''t have a 20-year appointment with that big guy, he might not be able to pass the test easily at this moment.


    Jin Zhanyi took a deep look at him, and finally nodded heavily and said, "well, since you have decided, I won''t persuade you. However, after 20 years, Jin will accompany you. Even if the deep mountain totem is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, I will subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, and let them admit defeat and surrender obediently."


    He Yiming was shocked. He stared at Jin battle with tongue tied eyes and said, "brother Jin, this matter has nothing to do with you and Lingxiao temple."


    Jin battle laughed loudly and said, "of course, this matter has nothing to do with Lingxiao temple, but it has to do with someone''s brother Jin." His eyes coagulated and said, "don''t worry, within 20 years, Kim will definitely be able to promote the venerable, and he will never drag you back."


    He Yiming was excited. This was the second person who said he would go with him to the deep mountains to totem.


    And when Jin battle said these words, he had not yet advanced to the venerable level. This friendship is enough to make he Yiming forever engraved in his heart.


    His face was unpredictable, and he couldn''t feel how sincere he was.


    However, there are too many secrets hidden in him. Before he has absolute self-protection strength, he really doesn''t dare to meddle with too much right and wrong.


    Jin campaign patted his forehead and said, "brother he, the high Lord said that three months have arrived, and we can also set off for the Central Plains." His eyes sparkled and said, "this is an excellent opportunity and a breakthrough opportunity. It''s the same for me and you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "brother Jin, I''m afraid I can''t understand my brother''s problems when I fight with others."


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "brother he, I didn''t expect you to understand it in this way. However, as far as I know, this time, among the masters of the Central Plains, maybe one of them can help you."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and asked, "who?"


    "Dashen royal house is impermanent."

 V5.Chapter 60

    A continuous plain stretches under the sky, without hills or hills, as calm as the sea on a calm day.


    Here is the most famous Central Plains.


    Her name has indicated her position in this continent.


    In the center of the continent, between the East and the west, is this vast plain stretching thousands of miles.


    The great plains are vast. Although they are far less vast than those in the East and the west, they are a must for both sides. Both the eastern world and the western world have built countless castles at the two ends of the Great Plains to resist each other''s attacks.


    It is the so-called 30-year geomancy turns in turn. When one side is strong, the other side is weak. For countless years, countless fierce battles have been staged in the Great Plains.


    Every inch of the land on the Great Plains is saturated with blood and the lost life.


    When he Yiming followed the team of Lingxiao temple to this great plain, the army of Dongfang Dashen had gathered in the border cities, waiting for the arrival of strong heroes from all sides.


    In the whole territory of Dashen, LingXiao palace is also second to none. Their power is all over the East, and even the imperial family dare not easily provoke it.


    This is the power of Super Warriors. Such subtle changes will occur when personal force exceeds the limit that can be reached by relying on the accumulation of numbers.


    The scorching sun hangs high in the sky of the world. The red light hit the ground like a rocket.


    In a magnificent city nearest to the prairie, a stout middle-aged man went out of the city ten miles and waited for two hours under a sunshade,


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are dozens of distinct teams dressed in different costumes. These teams were either thirty or fifty people, or more than a hundred people. The leader of them entered under the umbrella. These people sat together far and near according to their respective relationships, as if they were discussing something.


    Among these people, there are young and old, men and women. Most of the young people have an undisguised look of pride on their faces. What''s more surprising is that although the elderly people sit silently one by one, they naturally show a stable demeanor from them


    More than 20 old people are super masters who have reached the innate realm.


    However, in front of the stout middle-aged man, everyone was respectful, as if they were facing their immediate boss,


    A group of people sat under the umbrella, slowly tasting the tea in front of them, chatting for a while.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they came here for vacation, but in fact, their real purpose is only one, that is to wait here for the main city team from LingXiao palace.


    Far away, in their sight, a horse team finally appeared.


    When they saw the horse team, although they were expressionless, they shouted in their hearts at the same time, and finally came.


    The speed of the horse team was extremely fast, and the knights on the horse were as imposing as a rainbow. They rode their horses, and the roaring sound of horses'' hooves sounded on the Great Plains, as if it played a wonderful and turbulent chapter.


    Everyone waiting here changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Soon, the horse team had come 100 meters away.


    Suddenly, there was no shouting, nor did anyone sign. The knights on the horse pulled the reins almost at the same time, and the galloping horse got up with one''s own strength, and then stepped down steadily.


    The hundreds of riders in the whole team acted as if they were one person, and the distance between horses was almost the same. The way they appeared immediately shocked everyone.


    That fat man is all right. The people behind him may be calm on their faces, but they are secretly shocked in their hearts.


    They estimated the strength of this team in their hearts, and their hearts were vaguely disobedient.


    The fat man came out from under the sunshade with a laugh. He walked forward with big steps. Although he was fat and his movements seemed clumsy, his speed was not slow at all.


    Soon, he came to the knights who had stopped moving, and said in a high voice, "Yu Wuchang, deputy commander of the Dashen eastern expedition, welcomed the warriors of the LingXiao palace. Who is the brother leading the team?"


    He didn''t shout loudly, but his voice was steadily transmitted to everyone''s ears. Most of the knights on the horse looked sideways. They were all people who knew the goods. After hearing the strength expressed by the fat man, their pride in their hearts instantly disappeared.


    In this world, in addition to the Lingxiao temple, there are still some capable people.


    The leading Knight suddenly lifted his helmet. He laughed loudly and said, "old jade, this time you can''t recognize me."


    Yu impermanence was slightly stunned, and then said unbelievably, "Wei zongjin, it''s you who led the team in person?"


    There was a large buzzing sound in the group not far away. Under the umbrella, no one dared to sit again after the stout man stood up. The 20 or so masters who had been promoted to the innate realm looked over in surprise, and their eyes were extremely shocked.


    Obviously, the sound of the fat man made them scared.


    The name Wei zongjin may have been rarely mentioned in the younger generation, but among them, it is as loud as thunder.


    When they set foot in martial arts, the name was like the red sun in the sky, with such light splashing everywhere.


    A young man gently pulled the sleeve of an old man and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, is this man very famous? How about master Bijin in the battle of Bijin?"


    The old man''s face twitched twice and said in a deep voice, "elder Wei was the golden battle a hundred years ago."


    His words obviously represent the aspirations of all insiders. At the same time, they secretly sighed in their hearts that LingXiao palace is really worthy of being the first rich family in Dashen. Such strong people one by one seem to be endless.


    Wei zongjin jumped off his horse and said, "why, can''t I come?"


    Yu impermanence quickly shook his head and said, "of course you can come, but I''m surprised that you announced your seclusion a hundred years ago, and you want to make every effort to impact the realm of the venerable." His eyes swept, hesitated and asked, "are you advanced?"


    Wei zongjin''s old face flushed slightly and said, "the past can''t be mentioned. We''ve been fortunate and bitter all the way. Please settle the children quickly."


    With a long smile, Yu Wuchang stretched out his fat hand and waved it. Suddenly someone came up to serve and connected this pair of people into the city.


    At this point, the group of talents under the original sunshade came to see the ceremony under the leadership of more than 20 congenital masters.


    Although those young people usually have higher eyes than the top, they are silent on this occasion, and they are not even qualified to come forward to talk, so they can only wait silently not far away.


    Wei zongjin smiled and said, "brother Yu, you''re still the same. You like to play tricks."


    Yu impermanence shook his head and said with a wry smile, "brother Wei is joking. If I had known that you were leading the team this time, I would have come alone." He hesitated for a moment and said in doubt, "didn''t he say that this time he led the team, it was the genius golden boy of your door? Why didn''t he see him?"


    Wei zongjin shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Jin is not used to seeing outsiders, so he has already rushed to your house."


    Yu impermanence was stunned at first, then showed a knowing smile and said, "this is the old tradition of your sect. At the beginning, you were not like this."


    Wei zongjin glared at him unhappily. The two got on the horse and rode along, turning a blind eye to those people under the sunshade.


    However, the more they did so, the more they dared not be presumptuous, lowered their posture one by one, and accompanied them in the direction of the city gate.


    A moment later, a large group of people left, and the place became empty again. Even those sunshades were removed and transported away one by one.


    When everyone left, two figures suddenly appeared here.


    "Brother he, I''m not wrong." "If we were here, we would be bored to death by these people," Jin said with a slight complacency


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, but to be honest, he didn''t like to socialize with these people, so he didn''t mind the choice of Jin battle.


    "Brother Jin, are those people Dashen''s aristocratic family?"


    "They should be from an aristocratic family near the West." Jin battle casually said, "Western aristocratic families in Dashen belong to the family with the fastest change. In these families, as long as there is a congenital strong person, they can basically establish an aristocratic family for hundreds of years. But this kind of family is inferior to many in the mainland in terms of sustainable development, and there are few large families more than a thousand years."


    He Yiming gently nodded his head, and Dashen was indeed different from the northwest.


    The aristocratic family established by a master of innate realm is only a few hundred years old, which is simply unimaginable among the major families in the northwest.


    At this point, he Yiming personally experienced that different regions do have different styles, which can never be generalized.


    Jin battle''s disdainful smile flashed across his face, and he said, "brother he, the aristocratic family here is definitely different from the big family in the mainland. If you enter the mainland in the future, you must not confuse it."


    He Yiming was awestruck and asked, "what is the strength of the mainland aristocratic family?"


    "Very strong." Jin battle sincerely said, "there are many super families in the mainland for thousands of years. Among these families, there is a deep foundation and hidden top experts who are unknown." He hesitated for a moment and said, "it is said that there are even strong people at the venerable level in some families, which can''t be underestimated."


    He Yiming gasped. A family, not a sect, should have a master at the venerable level, which is really incredible.


    He looked to the northwest and sighed infinitely in his heart.


    The strength of Dongfang Dashen is indeed far beyond that of this place in the northwest.

 V5.Chapter 61

    The great city on the westernmost side of the central prairie was built thousands of years ago. After countless repairs and expansions, it was named Zhenjin city in the first day of the great Shen Dynasty.


    This city is the last defense line of the eastern empire stationed in the west to block the Western army.


    To the west of this city, there are dozens of satellite cities, which are scattered between the plain and the entrance of the East. If the Western army wants to pass safely, it must capture most of the border cities in order to have no worries.


    However, as we all know, such a thing is impossible.


    In this world, as long as the top military comparison between the two sides has not changed, there is little possibility to completely destroy the other side.


    However, every few decades, a big war must break out between the East and the West. The initiator of this war can be either side, while the other side is mostly forced to fight. Occasionally, when the national strength of both sides is at its peak, they will also provoke a war at the same time and fight to the death on the Great Plains.


    This is like a magic spell hanging over the heads of the two countries, which can''t be rid of anyway.


    In Zhenjin City, the largest and most luxurious mansion was not the place where the commander of the western expedition lived.


    Living here, it turned out to be deputy commander Yu Wuchang.


    Although he was the deputy commander of the western expedition army, he had a special identity in the whole military system and was never controlled by others at all. Everyone only knew that he wore the tiger skin of a deputy commander, ate and drank in this luxurious mansion, played alone, had no airs of a general at all, and never participated in military affairs.


    Of course, since this person''s surname is Yu, that''s the emperor''s surname, so everyone guessed that he was sent here by the royal family to monitor the commander-in-chief of the western expedition.


    However, few people know about his real origin, including Wei zongjin. Since Wei zongjin knows, it is naturally equal to knowing the Jin campaign.


    When the new generation of the strongest man in Lingxiao temple came to the innermost layer of this mansion with he Yiming, Wei zongjin and Yu impermanence had been waiting for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, why did you come so late?" Wei zongjin complained.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you are good at wine and meat in front of you. The two of us watched with envy until you left the table, and we immediately found it."


    After saying that, he half turned around, bowed slightly to Yu impermanence, and said, "brother Yu, I haven''t seen you for decades, and I''m fine."


    Yu impermanence returned a salute, sighed and said, "brother Jin, when you and I first met, you just set foot on a thin sky. It''s unexpected that your cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds for decades, and you are no longer under brother Wei and me."


    Although he Yiming did not change his face, he Yiming was cold in his heart, and his eyes immediately became a little more vigilant.


    When he first met this fat man, he Yiming vaguely felt that this man was not simple, but he could not associate him with strong men such as Jin battle and Wei zongjin.


    But now he knows the real meaning of "people can''t be judged by appearances".


    Jin battle shook his head and said, "brother Yu, I''ll introduce someone to you." He gave way, pointed to he Yiming beside him, and said, "this is brother he Yiming from the northwest Tianchi. His talent in martial arts is really unique. My younger brother is really out of reach."


    Yu Wuchang''s smiling eyes, as if they would never change, suddenly lit up. He looked at he Yiming in surprise and finally said, "this is brother he who joined hands with you to defeat the Qilian double demons?"


    When he talked about the Qilian double demons, his tone was a little heavier. He Yiming immediately knew that there seemed to be some festivals between him and the Qilian double demons. However, considering his contacts with Wei zongjin and the fact that the Qilian double demons used to have the same hobby of challenging the world as the Jin campaign, he Yiming basically guessed the reason.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to him and said, "I''ve seen brother Yu."


    Yu impermanence hurriedly took two steps forward, waved his hand repeatedly, and said, "don''t dare, brother he is really too polite."


    Both sides sat down, and Yu impermanent''s eyes mostly focused on he Yiming, as if he was hesitating.


    Wei zongjin shook his head and said, "brother Yu, don''t be suspicious. I promise you, he is really dissatisfied this year... Oh, it''s the new year, and he has just turned 20 this year."


    Yu impermanent''s body stiffened slightly, looked deeply at him and said, "the rumors are not exaggerated, but I underestimated the heroes in the world."


    Wei zongjin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that you underestimated the heroes in the world, but that no one thought that such a hero would appear in the world."


    He Yiming knew they were talking about their age, but he was used to it.


    Even Hao Dong was amazed at it, not to mention others.


    He sat in the wide Taishi chair, gently stroking the chair frame with both hands, and his face was silent. Looking at his sitting posture alone, he was deeply rooted in the stability of the earth system. Even in the eyes of insiders, I''m afraid I''ll ignore his actual age.


    After Yu impermanence timely and appropriately expressed his admiration and surprise, he immediately turned his back on the matter.


    He turned around and said, "brother Jin, this time I specially went to meet outside the city. In fact, I have something important to tell you. Fortunately, if you are here now, if you rashly go to the front-line City, it will be my sin."


    Jin battle was quite surprised. He turned and looked at Wei zongjin. He saw that the other side was also confused, and he couldn''t help but become more suspicious in the center of the earth.


    "Brother Yu, what about the front-line cities? Have the masters in the West started fighting?" Jin battle asked puzzled.


    Yu impermanence shook his head and said, "brother Jin, I don''t know whether they started fighting, but I''m sure that once you appear in the front-line City, they will kill you at all costs."


    Jin battle was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Because you started this East-West war." Yu impermanence said slowly.


    Jin battle snorted coldly and said, "nonsense, when they took the initiative to challenge, which time was not because there were a large number of people in front of the barrier, so it was..." he suddenly stopped and looked at he Yiming vaguely, as if he was afraid.


    He Yiming was very curious about the history that the East and the West must fight every few decades. Now hearing the Jin campaign mentioned, it seems that there is a mystery in it.


    Recalling the past, when they went to Dashen, after hearing that the West had launched troops, the Jin campaign was not at all worried, but had a sense of excitement that they were eager to try.


    This seems by no means normal.


    Wei zongjin coughed softly and said, "brother Yu, why do you slander brother Jin like this?"


    Yu impermanence waved his hand repeatedly and said, "brother Wei misunderstood. This is not what I said, but what those Westerners said. They accused you of invading the West and killing many paladins, so you have been given the title of devil, and blame you for the cause of this eastern and western war."


    Wei zongjin and Jin battle looked at each other. A moment later, Wei zongjin angrily said, "nonsense."


    Yu Wuchang wryly smiled and said, "no matter whether it''s nonsense or not, in a word, they not only raised your reward to the highest in the assassin guild, but also spread all the paladins. As long as someone can kill you, they will open the door of the church and let them soak in the holy pool once." After a pause, Yu Wuchang said solemnly, "their commitment is not only to the western strong, but to all the strong in the world."


    Wei zongjin''s face suddenly became ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "those old immortals in the West are crazy. Giving such a promise is not to cut off this opportunity for younger martial brother Jin."


    Yu Wuchang nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "I''ve been here for decades, and I''ve dealt with many things with them. In my opinion, they really intend to do this, but it can''t be blamed on them. If it''s to blame, it''s your brother Jin''s talent and potential. So they were strongly stimulated, for fear that there would be another top strong person in the East in hundreds of years, so it would become a little unreasonable."


    He said this with a sense of schadenfreude. Then, his eyes glanced in the direction of he Yiming intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "brother he, you should also be careful."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what should I be careful about?"


    Yu Changchang Zhengrong said, "if those old friends in the West know that you have also come here, they will never miss this opportunity."


    Wei zongjin snorted and said, "don''t worry, brother Yu. We haven''t spread the news about brother he. It''s impossible for western people to know the real age of brother he."


    He Yiming gently raised his eyebrows, and he secretly said in his heart, since the Lingxiao temple has not been spread, how does Yu impermanence know, but this sentence is not easy to question face-to-face.


    Jin battle waved his big sleeve and said indifferently, "thanks for brother Yu''s advice, but this time, Jin came to try to be a master in the world. If he could meet the right opponent, it would be a hard thing."


    Yu Wuchang frowned slightly and said, "brother Jin, this time you are facing not only the Western assassin guild, but also the huangquan gate and masters from all over the world."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "brother Yu, are there so many people working for them just by saying a word?"


    Yu Changchang sighed and said, "brother he, the price they paid is too high. As long as they are martial people, it is difficult to refuse such temptation. Moreover, although western people do extreme things, their reputation is good. Once they make a public commitment, they will never regret it. For thousands of years, it has been the same."


    He Yiming suddenly became silent. Such a sentence can be recognized all over the world. Those old friends in the west do have a little bit of merit.


    Jin battle waved his hand. His face was solemn and said, "brother Yu, this matter doesn''t need to be mentioned again. My younger brother has his own ideas. But this time, my younger brother came, in fact, he still had something to ask."

 V5.Chapter 62

    Yu impermanence looked at the serious expression of Jin battle, but also put away his smile and said cautiously, "brother Jin, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as our royal family can do it, we will do our best."


    Jin battle is easy not to ask for people, but once he does, it must be difficult for ordinary people to imagine.


    Although Yu impermanence was suspicious, with this guy''s status and potential in the Lingxiao temple, what else could he ask outsiders for. But this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to make friends with each other, and he will not miss it.


    Jin battle murmured, "that little brother is here. Thank you."


    Yu Wuchang was slightly surprised in his heart, and he increasingly felt that this matter was not trivial. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Jin, please speak."


    The Jin campaign did not speak bluntly, but suddenly turned his head and quietly looked at Wei zongjin.


    Wei zongjin was stunned. After half a ring, he suddenly said, "younger martial brother Jin, you don''t want me to leave."


    Jin battle nodded his head casually and said, "please help the eldest martial brother."


    Although Wei zongjin was a little unhappy in his heart, he had become famous for hundreds of years, had never experienced anything, and his relationship with the Jin campaign was extraordinary, so he just clicked with his hand, and then laughed and scolded, "you boy, your wings are really hard, and even your senior brother should avoid it."


    Although he cursed in his mouth, he didn''t slow down at all. He had already left the room and said, "brother Yu, I''m addicted to alcohol. Go ahead and drink."


    At this time, Yu impermanent''s face has become more dignified than ever before, and his heart is even slightly uneasy. This feeling has not appeared in nearly a hundred years.


    In doing so, the Jin campaign made it clear that it had nothing to do with sects, which was entirely his private affair. And just seeing that he Yiming will stay, he understands that this private matter is actually related to the two of them.


    Although the strength of each other is similar, as long as we think about their age gap, Yu impermanence gives birth to infinite emotion. Perhaps it''s better to offend a venerable adult than to offend both of them.


    With a deep sigh, Yu Changchang said sincerely, "brother Jin, I hope your request is not too difficult. Yu''s ability is limited, and many things are really powerless."


    Jin battle calmly said, "brother Yu, don''t worry. What brother Yu mentioned is definitely a small effort for brother Yu."


    Yu impermanence was slightly stunned. He didn''t believe a word of this sentence.


    If it was such a simple thing, the Jin campaign would be so serious that even Wei zongjin, the eldest martial brother of Lingxiao hall, was invited out by him.


    Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he still said in a deep voice, "brother Jin, please."


    Jin battle stared at Yu Wuchang with his eyes and said word by word, "I want to borrow brother Yu''s five element reincarnation script and give brother he a look."


    Yu Wuchang''s face was suddenly a little unnatural, and even a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. If it weren''t for the identity of the two people in front of him, it would be very important. I''m afraid he might even turn over on the spot.


    He Yiming looked at the Jin campaign in surprise. Before coming here, the Jin campaign had mentioned Yu impermanence to him.


    Dongfang Dashen royal family was originally a branch of the five element gate. Thousands of years later, there are few branches of the five element gate in the eastern Great Shen. And the only ones that appear in front of people with strength are Dongtianfudi and Dashen royal family in Qilian Mountain.


    Yu Wuchang is one of the elders of the Dashen royal family. What he practiced was one of the most famous secrets of the five element sect in the past, the five element reincarnation.


    Although Yu impermanence is not a combination of the five elements, it is the same as the normal tripod master who has practiced the three series of skills in the five elements.


    But in the reincarnation of the five elements, it records the full strength and the method of gathering the top of all the five elements. It is undoubtedly the best secret for he Yiming, who is now worried about being unable to make a full stop.


    However, he Yiming never thought that the battle of Jin would be so straightforward in front of Yu impermanence.


    This is a great insult to a great master. Just look at Yu impermanent''s face at the moment, you can know what''s going on in his mind.


    A moment later, Yu impermanent''s face returned to calm. Although there was no change in his face, the intimacy that had just happened was now gone.


    "Brother Jin, please forgive me for your request. I can''t promise." Yu Wuchang said expressionless, "the reincarnation of the five elements is one of the most precious secrets of our school. Unless it is approved by the entire royal family, no one is qualified to show it to others."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and he knew it would be such an answer.


    Yu impermanent''s reaction was in his expectation, that is, he didn''t know why the Jin campaign would do such a rash thing.


    However, there was no disappointment on the face of Jin battle. He seemed to be confident: "brother Yu, as far as I know, your Excellency has been in the West for nearly a hundred years, and has participated in the second East-West war." With a slight sigh, Jin battle raised two fingers and said with a smile, "twice."


    Yu impermanent''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, even more unnatural than just now.


    He Yiming''s heart is full of inexplicable questions. Normally speaking, the eastern and western war is a dangerous place, and ordinary people avoid it. Why does Yu impermanence like this or that? And listening to the tone of the golden battle, he is more and more sure that there must be something fishy in it.


    Jin battle turned a blind eye to Yu Wuchang''s face and said, "although this third opportunity is close at hand, with your talent and qualifications, it is very unlikely that you can make a breakthrough in guiwailing mountain with your own ability."


    Yu impermanent''s eyes lit up a faint color, and the anger on his face disappeared strangely.


    "Brother Jin, you mentioned this specially. It must not be to laugh at me. Do you have a way to help me achieve the road?" Yu impermanence has completely calmed down. He Yiming can even easily feel that his anger has completely dissipated, but is filled with a faint sense of expectation.


    Jin battle laughed, his wrist turned over, and there was already a jade bottle.


    This jade bottle looks ordinary and unimpressive, but it can be taken out by the golden battle at this moment. Regardless of what you know, the things in it are absolutely extraordinary.


    Jin campaign flatly extended his hand and put the jade bottle on the table in front of him.


    Yu Wuchang''s face was unpredictable. So far, he had completely understood the meaning of the golden battle. But how to choose, it is difficult for him to cut off.


    And he knew better that as long as he stretched out his hand this time, it would be hard to refuse.


    Although he did not know what was in the jade bottle, as long as he looked at the appearance of the old God at this time of the golden battle, he knew that it was difficult for him to resist such temptation.


    Jin battle sighed gently and said, "brother Yu, you have been a royal elder for more than 200 years. This eastern and western war will be your last chance. If you miss it, I''m afraid this life is hopeless for the venerable. You have to think clearly."


    Yu Wuchang suddenly snorted coldly, and his eyes splashed, staring at the golden battle fiercely.


    Just when he Yiming thought he would refuse righteously and sternly, he saw him stretch out his hand, and the jade bottle in front of the golden battle immediately came to his hand like flying.


    Gently opened the bottle cap. Although it was far away, he Yiming still smelled a fragrance like flowers and herbs.


    His face changed slightly, and he immediately knew what was in the jade bottle.


    Sure enough, Yu impermanence exclaimed, "Jia Huang Dan? It''s impossible. In the world, only fan Shuo Zun can refine this Dan. Where did you come from?"


    Jin battle''s face was hung with an indifferent smile, and the other party''s so excited response had long been expected by him.


    "Brother Yu, since you know the battle between the two of us and the Qilian double demons, don''t you know that Lord fan gave ten armour yellow pills when he left?"


    Yu impermanent''s eyes flashed a shadow, including a faint color of anger and sadness. This kind of eyes is extremely complex, and even he Yiming can''t read it completely.


    Jin battle restrained the smile on his face, and he said in awe: "brother Yu, you have lived and died for the royal family for more than 100 years, but when it comes to the end, they hide the news of Jia Huangdan from you. You should know what this means." Jin campaign stretched out his hand to the West and said, "after this eastern and western war, even if you get a yellow pill, it''s useless."


    Yu impermanence hey ran smiled twice, and the fat muscles on his face shook wordily, which made he Yiming quite worried about whether such thick muscles would directly fall off.


    "Brother Jin, although I practice the true five element reincarnation script, you should also know that even the venerable adult cannot read the full text at will. I just read the part of my own attributes, but I didn''t involve the other two series of skill."


    Jin battle was overjoyed. He spent all his words for this moment. Seeing that his goal was achieved, he was naturally overjoyed.


    He laughed and said, "brother Yu, I''ve heard for a long time that the three series of fire, earth and gold skills you have cultivated have reached a balance, and are infinitely close to the way of gathering the top. If you can get your unreserved experience, this armour yellow pill is worth it."


    When he said these four words without reservation, he deliberately accentuated the tone, and Yu impermanence could naturally hear the mystery. He sighed and said, "brother Jin, don''t worry, since I have promised, I won''t keep anything. However, this matter is not trivial after all. If there is a slightest leak, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    Jin battle immediately stood up and said solemnly, "brother Yu, just rest assured that only the three of us know about this matter, and once we leave the noble mansion, all this will disappear, and no one will mention it anymore." After saying that, he smiled and said, "if this matter is leaked, brother Yu will have a hard time, but do you think your sect will let us go? At that time, even our school can''t protect us. The pursuit of the ends of the earth will never end, and we can''t find our own way to death."


    Yu impermanence nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to he Yiming.


    At this point, he Yiming will be too stupid if he doesn''t know how to do it anymore.


    According to the practice of the Jin campaign, he Yiming swore to heaven, and his heart was full of expectations at the same time.

 V5.Chapter 63

    In a room that is not too spacious, he Yiming calmed down and watched with a thick secret script.


    From time to time, an expression of enlightenment flashed on his face, and he had absorbed all his mind in this secret script.


    This secret script only records about half of the original secret script at most, and only records various application skills and mutual conversion contents of fire, earth and gold. Of course, it also includes a detailed description of how to search for the three supporting points of weapons at the peak and how to atomize weapons.


    Moreover, in this secret script in his hand, there are not only the above contents, but also more than three times more annotations than the original contents.


    These notes are the experience summarized by Yu impermanence after more than 200 years of practice.


    The value of this experience alone is immeasurable.


    After reading this secret script, he Yiming has completely understood why the Jin campaign promised to get help from Yu impermanence.


    This old-fashioned strong man cultivates the three systems of fire, earth and gold in the five element skill. Moreover, he had reached the peak for many years, and repeatedly attacked the venerable without success.


    However, it is precisely because he failed to impact the realm of the venerable for many times that he also has unimaginable rich experience in the level of tripod. This point can be glimpsed from the manuscript in front of you.


    To achieve the full potential, we must first find the three points as support in the magic weapon.


    It is not easy to do this.


    If it is a general magic weapon, the difficulty is relatively small.


    But on some special and powerful magic weapons, it is absolutely difficult to achieve this. If there is no special method to assist, it is simply difficult to achieve.


    For example, if the Dragon gun in the hands of the Jin campaign had not been a set of special cultivation methods left over by the previous generation, the Jin campaign could not find the balance of the three points.


    But the five element sect was once the largest sect in the world.


    When cultivating the five elements that come down in one continuous line, there is a special cultivation method, which can help the disciples of the sect find these three points more easily, and it is far easier to advance to the highest level than the disciples of other sects.


    This method used to deal with those special magic weapons also has unimaginable miraculous effects.


    This special skill is cultivation.


    The biggest characteristic of cultivation is time.


    To cultivate the five element reincarnation skill that comes down in one continuous line, you can use special skills to continuously pour one of your most powerful true Qi into the powerful weapon of divine forces every day. Once you do this for a long time, you will form your own brand in the magic weapon, and after the advanced Sanhua, you can easily find out the most suitable position for the true Qi of your department.


    After determining the position of one point, there are other means to find the most suitable position of the other two points.


    Once the position of the three points is determined, it will become much easier to cultivate magic weapons. As long as we have enough strength, the momentum will come sooner or later.


    However, using this special training method, the biggest advantage is time, but the biggest disadvantage is also time.


    The reincarnation of the five elements comes down in one continuous line, and it will take at least more than ten years of running in before it is possible to achieve the full potential.


    Because only by living together day and night for a long time, can we really know the weapons in our hands like the palm of our hand. Only through continuous daily cultivation with true Qi can we go further and pour the force of the five elements in one continuous line into the weapon.


    He Yiming read the description in detail and was completely speechless in the earth''s heart.


    Although the five element skill inherited in one vein is powerful, it also has quite mature skills in use. But in some aspects, it also has extremely stringent restrictions.


    In fact, this prerequisite is nothing for the true disciples of the five element sect.


    In the five element gate, if there are three flowers under the door, then when they condense two flowers, they will be allowed to enter the Arsenal and choose the corresponding magic weapon.


    It is often the most difficult to condense the third tangible flower. It is already a very lucky thing to be able to condense successfully within 20 to 30 years.


    When that disciple had the strength of three flowers, the magic weapon in his hand had been with them for more than ten years.


    Therefore, this prerequisite is not a problem for ordinary disciples of the five element sect. At least, in the past dynasties, no one was unable to advance because of this restriction.


    But when it comes to he Yiming, this is a big problem.


    After reading the description of training skills in detail, he Yiming was very excited. He was almost sure that as long as he was given ten years, the problems that plagued him would be perfectly solved.


    Touching his armpit, he Yiming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The time he got the five element ring was too short. Even if he had the special talent of five element cultivation, he couldn''t easily achieve complete control.


    The reason why he could not find the three points that could form an absolute balance in the five element ring was that he was not familiar with this powerful weapon. If he replaced it with other magic weapons, he can use powerful Qi to suppress without fear and completely control the weapons in his hands.


    However, if you replace it with a special weapon such as the five element ring, the power of the divine weapon will be greatly weakened.


    For this special magic weapon, it is absolutely the best choice to use the training method recorded in the five element gate.


    Use true Qi to cultivate every day. First search for one point, and then find the other two points with special skills. This is the most correct way to control the five element reincarnation with absolutely balanced three-line power.


    Gently put down the script in his hand, he Yiming issued a bitter sigh full of regret.


    Ten years, once he thought of this time, his heart was full of bitter taste.


    For others, it is great to reach the peak in ten years, but he Yiming is obviously different.


    If there is no 20-year agreement with the deep mountain totem, he Yiming will also calmly accept this result.


    Anyway, he is still young. For him, who has spent only ten years, it is nothing at all. But now the twenty year covenant hangs over his head like the sword of Damocles.


    If it takes ten years to promote dingzu, how many years will it take to achieve success in gathering the top?


    Twenty years seems to be a long time, but in the practice of martial arts, it is also fleeting. With this lesson, even he Yiming can''t guarantee that he will be promoted from the top to the top within ten years.


    After all, the more you practice in the later stage, the less likely you are to make a breakthrough. Although everyone firmly believes that he is sure to become a venerable. But it seems to be taken for granted that it has been delayed for more than ten or twenty years.


    At this time, his heart faintly regretted that he had been stunned by the rapid advancement before, and had made an appointment for 20 years.


    He had a whim in his heart. If someone asked him to change the 20-year contract into 30 or 40 years, I don''t know whether the totem clan would agree


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw the absurd idea behind his head, and thought with his toes that the totem clan would never agree.


    However, twenty years later, if the realm of the venerable cannot be achieved, then going to the totem clan is not tantamount to self death.


    He sighed and closed the script carefully.


    He has read all the contents inside, which is really of great help to him. It is not only the secret skills about cultivating weapons that have greatly inspired him, but also yuimpermanence has his unique experience in the use of these three forces. As long as he practices these contents for a period of time, he can completely turn them into his own.


    It is really worth it for him to exchange a nail yellow pill for the right to read this secret script.


    He recalled several paragraphs of the book silently in his mind. He Yiming made sure that he had fully understood the essence of it and could master it by practicing in the future.


    I took out the five element ring conveniently. Since I have decided to use this method, I will start from now on.


    Among the three powers of fire, earth and gold, he Yiming''s favorite is undoubtedly the power of gold.


    The thirty-six movements of opening the mountain, once performed, will give people a hearty feeling. It is definitely his favorite stunt.


    But in contrast, whether it is the use of fire control to guide the Jiulong stove, or the use of Fantian Yin, the effect is significantly better than Kaishan 36 style.


    However, the power of the Jin system is completely his own power, while the other two forces obviously rely on external forces.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming finally decided that since there was no choice, it was better to go hand in hand.


    Powerful Qi poured into the five element ring. At the beginning, it was a sharp gold power. Under the baptism of this power, a glimmer of bright light flashed on the five element ring. Fortunately, under his perfect control, the five element ring did not rotate, otherwise the gold power that played out was enough to completely destroy the room.


    A moment later, he Yiming took back the power of gold, and his hands danced quickly, flashing a faint flame on his palm. Once this set of powerful fire control skills is applied, the five element ring will become red, as if it suddenly became a fire pot, emitting scorching air waves.


    After the power of the fire system maintained enough Kung Fu for a cup of tea, he Yiming took it back.


    Then, the powerful earth force poured into the five element ring.


    According to the technique recorded on the secret script, he Yiming used the power of earth to slowly flow in the five element ring, as if he was keeping the five element ring as an unborn baby.


    It was also about a cup of tea. He Yiming slowly began to recover the power of the earth.


    However, just at this time, his Dantian became restless again. Then, a powerful force rushed up, passed through his meridians and entered the five element ring in an instant.

 V5.Chapter 64

    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Before warming the five element ring, he never thought that the power absorbed from the Tongtian Pagoda in Dantian would soar at this moment and enter the five element ring.


    This is a result completely beyond his control. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t do it at all.


    The earth power that was being recycled reversed and spread again within the five element ring along with that magical power.


    This force is quite important to he Yiming.


    When using this power, the effect of having this power and not having this power is absolutely different. At the thought of being on the seventh floor of the pagoda, he easily patted the Qilian double demons like flies, and he couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart.


    If at that time, there was no magic treasure of flawless in their bodies, then these two people might have become a pile of meat mud.


    After feeling this huge and incredible power, he Yiming attached great importance to this magical power in Dantian, and could not tolerate it to leave easily anyway.


    The powerful power of the earth rushed into the five element ring like crazy. The power overflowed in Dantian was the same power of the earth, which made it easier for him to master the situation in the five element ring.


    After that magical force entered the five element ring, it did not stay where it was, but ran around as if it had lost its mind.


    He Yiming''s earth power also netted in the five element ring, trying to catch this wisp of power back.


    Although this force is powerful, it came out of his Dantian after all, so it won''t hurt him, but it''s not simple to grasp this flexible and almost demonic force.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when he Yiming was about to have a splitting headache, the force suddenly stopped.


    It was not forced by the pressure brought by he Yiming, but this force suddenly stopped somewhere after circling several times in the five element ring.


    He Yiming was overjoyed this time. The net of earth condensed by him quickly came forward and trapped this magical force.


    He Yiming was surprised that this thread of pagoda power did not have any resistance, so he let his earth power seize it and took it back into Dantian little by little.


    In the whole process, the power of the pagoda appeared to be very cooperative, which made he Yiming more and more confused.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his heart, why did the power of the pagoda suddenly run into the five element ring, was it something in it that attracted it.


    He Yiming''s canthus slightly picked, he hesitated for a moment, and immediately input the earth force into the five element ring again.


    According to his memory, he soon came to the place where the power of the pagoda just stayed.


    This is the central area of the five element ring. Although there is no outer five element cycle, it is also quite hard.


    Earth power searched here little by little. He Yiming forgot time and all his thoughts, and put all his energy into it.


    The tenacious attitude of martial arts masters is quite terrible. Once they identify something, they will go all the way to the end, and even nine cows are difficult to pull back.


    Since he Yiming determined that there was a problem, he would not stop until he found out the source of the problem.


    Outside the secret room, Jin battle and big fat Yu Wuchang waited quietly. Although it had been a day and a night, Jin battle seemed to have just sat here, without even a bit of impatience.


    However, Yu impermanence''s performance is far less stable than his age.


    The fat man had already scolded he Yiming in his heart, and even his face showed a trace of anger.


    He Yiming has been in the secret room for so long and hasn''t come out yet. There is only one possibility, that is, he shuts down after reading the script.


    At the thought of this result, Yu impermanence had an impulse to cry loudly.


    This guy, how can he shut up at this time? If he misses the trip to ghost crying mountain, he will lose his last hope in his life.


    It seemed that he sensed the thoughts of the other party''s heart, and Jin battle laughed, "brother Yu, don''t worry. Once the war begins, whether brother he comes out or not, I will deliver the armor yellow pill to you, and I will never let you miss the ghost crying ridge trip."


    Yu impermanence was relieved. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Jin, aren''t you going to go?"


    Jin battle pondered for a moment, turned his head to the closed door of the chamber of secrets, and said, "it depends."


    Yu Wuchang knew in his heart that if he Yiming couldn''t come out before the war, the golden battle would continue to protect his Dharma here. Even if he lost this opportunity, he seemed to be at a loss


    In the secret room, he Yiming''s closed eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, there was an undisguised ecstasy.


    Under his tireless search, he finally got rich and unimaginable returns.


    He found a point like a black hole in the central area of the five element ring.


    At this point, there is a strong and unspeakable force of the earth. Even he Yiming is deeply shocked by the strength of this force.


    However, this point does not seem to be fixed, but is following a magical track.


    Compared with the point of continuous flow, its flow trajectory is exactly the same. It''s like having a strange world in the five element ring. There is a reincarnation every three hours, no more than one point, no less than one point.


    He Yiming spent a whole day tracking, and finally determined the track of this point moving constantly, and firmly remembered this track in his heart.


    He can already be sure that this point should be the point in the five element ring that belongs to the power of the earth.


    It is absolutely unthinkable to discover one of them in such a short time in advance.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s heart is full of strong confidence. Maybe it doesn''t take ten years for him to achieve the momentum.


    He took out a bottle from his arms, opened it, poured out a pegudan and swallowed it. Then he concentrated on exercising his power. After less than half an hour, his spirit and spirit all recovered as before, almost reaching the peak.


    As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot. Since he Yiming inadvertently identified one of the points, he naturally wants to pursue while he wins.


    Although he knew that it was purely an accident to be able to find this, he would not have this opportunity at all if it were not for the sudden attack of the pagoda power in Dantian.


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he Yiming will not give up.


    His hands flipped in succession, and the fire control skill was practiced from his hands again.


    The force of fire around him slowly surged towards his palm. Although this force was not very strong, it seemed to be in order, and every trace of power inside was perfectly controlled by him.


    Feeling the pleasure of perfect control of power, he Yiming''s heart is more and more longing for the artifact of Jiulong stove.


    If one day, he can control the Jiulong stove as he controls the power of fire in his hand, how great power will he cause.


    Just think about this idea a little, it''s hard to help.


    However, he quickly restrained his mind. This kind of thing that is basically impossible at present is deeply buried in the deepest part of his heart.


    A faint faint faint fire appeared in the palm of his hand, and he Yiming broke it into the five element ring.


    Then, according to the search method recorded in the secret script, he made Youhuo circle within a certain range with the point of earth power as the center.


    This is a lucky search method, but after finding the first point, you can roughly estimate the distance between the second power system point and the first point. Circle this distance, and one day you will encounter the second point.


    Of course, this is also a long process. According to the records of the five element sect, the disciples of the sect spent the longest time looking for the second point, but it took two years.


    Although he Yiming didn''t think his luck would be so bad, he was also ready for a long time.


    However, just after a incense burning time, the muscles on he Yiming''s face began to twitch.


    He actually sensed it. When he was searching aimlessly, he unexpectedly sensed the point of fire by magic.


    He was immediately calm, carefully sensing the trajectory of this point.


    Another day passed. When he Yiming opened his slightly tired eyes, he had successfully found two power system points in the five element ring.


    Although he is physically tired, he Yiming is mentally excited at this time. Without hesitation, he gathered the power of gold and poured it into the five element ring without reservation.


    Among the three points of the power system, it is undoubtedly the most difficult to find the first point. It is a little more difficult to find the second point, but after the second point is determined, it is not very difficult to find the third point.


    However, this time, he Yiming spent six hours to finally determine the position of the last point.


    At this point, he took a long breath, and his high tension was relaxed.


    His heart was full of pride. In a few days, he had completed the homework of general five element sect disciples for more than ten years. If this matter was spread, it would be enough to cause a huge sensation.


    He looked up and looked around blankly, and he found three of them inexplicably and successfully. The whole process is dreamlike and incredible.


    However, he also knows that the key is to find the first point.


    I don''t know what kind of surprise the pagoda Qi hidden in the Dan field will give him in the future

 V5.Chapter 65

    Slowly, the joy that was almost boiling was restrained.


    He Yiming closed his eyes again, and he wanted to keep these three points in the five element ring in mind forever.


    Zhenqi entered it again, but this time he easily found the position of three points, and used the power of three different attributes to follow the corresponding trajectory.


    In this process, he Yiming suddenly found that although the rotating track of the three points also passed through the outer layer, the position of the three points would be displayed only when it reached the inner layer.


    An idea flashed in his heart that the inner three pillars could control the outer five element reincarnation. Perhaps this is the most special part of the five element ring.


    Slowly, he found a strange rule again.


    No matter how these three points work, the distance between them is exactly the same. In other words, within the five element ring of this circle, these three points always remain in the state of an equilateral triangle. Through this stable triangle, he Yiming felt a force, a force from the change of this triangle.


    His mind moved and he immediately understood that this was the so-called power of imprisonment.


    However, the only regret is that these three points have not yet been able to be filled with the true Qi of he Yiming, which is not yet full and overflowing.


    Therefore, although he Yiming can feel the power of imprisonment, he Yiming cannot release it at all like the Jin campaign and others.


    However, he has extremely firm confidence. With his current cultivation speed, he can fill these three points with the true Qi of his own department in a year at most, so that he can control them freely, and master the powerful confinement force that can only be truly released by the strong and powerful, which is different from the strong and powerful of the three flowers.


    With the three points in the five element ring circling again, he Yiming finally withdrew from this realm.


    He stood up and gently moved his body. Sitting still for several days would not have any impact on his body. The only thing that made him feel was that it was too quiet here.


    When he devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts, he didn''t feel anything, but now he just felt something.


    His ears moved slightly, and he immediately heard the sound outside the secret room. There, there was only one person guarding quietly. From the vague breath, he Yiming had understood his identity.


    His heart was so excited that he suddenly had an impatient idea to share the good news with the golden battle, and he did so.


    In a flash, he had come to the door of the secret room and pushed the door out.


    When he Yiming just walked out of the door, Jin battle immediately noticed that he was half closed his eyes, closed his eyes in the big chair, or thinking about a martial art problem.


    As soon as he Yiming came out, he immediately woke up and turned around, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Brother he, your harvest this time is like..."


    The battle of Jin suddenly stopped. His eyes looking at he Yiming were full of surprise, as if he had seen some unusual changes from him.


    He Yiming smiled. He has been getting along with Jin battle for a long time in recent months, and he has a considerable understanding of each other''s strength and breath. Now there was another change in he Yiming''s breath, which naturally was easily caught by him.


    A flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and Jin said, "good guy, after looking at the script, there will be such a big change. Tell me, which step did you do?"


    He Yiming did not hide it, saying, "I have found the three points of fire, earth and gold in the five element ring. As long as I store my true Qi in the future, I can become a powerful force."


    The corners of Jin battle''s eyes jumped slightly, and he opened his mouth wide. After half a ring, he said in a astringent voice, "have you found all three points?"


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s lucky. It''s really three points."


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming with a strange and strange feeling again.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, even he himself felt incredible that he could successfully find these three points in just a few days, let alone others.


    However, he still kept the secret about the power of the pagoda and would not publicize it everywhere.


    "Brother Jin, I''m lucky this time, really..."


    Jin battle nodded his head numbly and whispered, "yes, you''re lucky. It''s really his mother..."


    It was the first time that he Yiming heard him swear in such a long time since he intersected with the Jin campaign.


    Shook his head and just took out the script. His eyes were slightly bright and he looked out the door. Then, the battle of Jin returned to normal, and his eyes flashed a fierce look like lightning, which also moved here.


    The door was quietly pushed open, and a fat man came in quietly.


    As soon as he entered the room, he immediately saw he Yiming and the secret script in his hand. He was overjoyed immediately.


    "Brother he, congratulations on your exit." Yu impermanence said with a smile.


    Seeing his eyes staring at the script in his hand, he Yiming was amused. He threw it away and said, "thank you, brother Yu."


    Yu Wuchang took the script, carefully put it into his arms, and said with a smile, "brother he is polite, but it''s just mutual benefit."


    Hearing what he said was direct and frank, he Yiming also had a slight favor.


    Yu Wuchang hugged he Yiming slightly and said, "brother he, if you promise, please don''t forget."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently and said in a loud voice, "brother Yu, just rest assured, my brother is not a talkative person."


    Yu impermanence nodded his head in relief and said, "I shouldn''t have been so wordy, but it''s important, so I still nagged for two words. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and he also had a new understanding of this person''s caution.


    Yu impermanent''s eyes turned to the battle of Jin, and he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Jin battle laughed, his wrist turned, and a jade bottle was thrown over.


    Yu impermanence opened it and looked carefully. His eyes suddenly showed excitement and joy. Naturally, this is the golden elixir promised by the golden campaign.


    Yu impermanence collected the pills and said with a loud smile, "guys, if I didn''t expect it to be bad, in a few days, those western guys will take the initiative to fight. I still need to prepare one or two. I won''t greet you these days. Please help yourself."


    He laughed and left with unspeakable joy in his voice.


    He Yiming watched him leave and said, "brother Jin, the relationship between LingXiao palace and Dashen royal family seems to be very good."


    Jin battle smiled proudly, Avenue: "Hundreds of years ago, the former dynasty was corrupted, and several families in the mainland wanted to replace it. The Yu family was just one of them, but they finally got the recognition of the patriarch, and there was Dongtianfudi behind it, so they were able to suppress the heroes and become the new leader of the country. Over the past hundreds of years, the Yu family has maintained close contact with our LingXiao palace, and two disciples of their family even worshipped under the door of Gao Shishu. That One day, you have seen a war with the Qilian double demons. "


    He Yiming was immediately relieved. No wonder the royal family of Dashen knew its existence. It turned out that the relationship between the two sides was so close.


    He reached into his arms, took out a jade bottle and said, "brother Jin, this is yours."


    When Jin battle saw the jade bottle, he immediately knew that what was in it must be jiahuangdan. His face changed slightly and he said, "brother he, what do you mean?"


    He Yiming said positively, "the secret script and experience of Yu impermanence are of great use to me. In that case, the jiahuangdan exchanged this time should naturally be taken out by me."


    A strange smile flashed on Jin Zhan''s face. He reached into his arms and took it out. When he took it out, he put his hand on a jade bottle exactly the same as he Yiming''s.


    Under the surprised gaze of he Yiming, Jin battle opened the jade bottle, and he Yiming immediately smelled a familiar smell.


    He has achieved a lot in the Dan way. As long as he smelled the taste, he immediately knew that what was said to be in full bloom was indeed a genuine yellow pill.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and an idea turned in his heart. His face changed slightly and said, "what you gave Yu impermanence is a false Dan?"


    Jin battle waved his hand and said, "of course I want to give him a fake pill, but Yu impermanence is crafty. If he really gives him a fake pill, how can he hide it from him?"


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on the jade bottle in his hand, and he said suspiciously, "then where does the nail yellow pill in your hand come from?"


    Jin battle put away his smile and said, "the Ke Jia Huang Dan given to Yu impermanence is not mine, but the meaning of martial uncle Hao Dong. Even letting me negotiate with Yu impermanence, I also got the guidance of martial uncle Hao."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and his heart filled with infinite gratitude. He didn''t meet Hao Dong many times, but he was treated differently by the old man. Although it is understood that the reason why he did this is because he is optimistic about his future achievements on the Dan Road, he Yiming is equally grateful.


    Jin battle saw he Yiming''s expression, but he shook his head and sighed, saying, "brother he, don''t be happy too early. Martial uncle Hao said, this is a loan to you, and you will be asked to repay it ten times in the future."


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what?"


    Jin battle said with a wry smile, "martial uncle Hao is optimistic about your talent in the Dantao, saying that you will be able to refine a yellow elixir that can only be refined by master fan in the future. Therefore, he will advocate taking out one and patting his chest as security. As long as you make a breakthrough in the Dantao in the future, you need to use ten yellow elixirs to repay."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He immediately caught Hao Dong''s mind.


    Although his performance on the Dan Road is not bad now, no one can guarantee whether he can surpass fan Shuo Zun in the future.


    So Hao Dong''s saying this is actually an excuse, otherwise even as an old man, he is unlikely to take out a yellow pill for no reason.


    However, he Yiming has made up his mind.


    As long as he advanced to the venerable level, he must try to study the art of Dan Dao. If he really achieved something, he must repay ten armour yellow pills anyway.


    He not only wants to repay this favor, but more importantly, he wants to prove to everyone that Hao Dong did not read the wrong person!


    Suddenly, a long roar in the distance pierced the sky like thunder.


    He Yiming and Jin battle looked at each other, and they both saw the undisguised desire in each other''s eyes.


    The figure flashed, and the two of them were walking side by side, flying towards the city

 V5.Chapter 66

    The sound of war drums resounded on the vast plain.


    However, when a long roar full of sharp taste sounded, all the voices were immediately suppressed.


    He Yiming and Jin battle left the most luxurious mansion in the city like lightning. Far away, they saw a figure flying around the city at a speed no less than theirs.


    He seemed to deliberately show his strength. Although he was very fast, his two feet did not leave the ground. There was a powerful power on his toes. Although he only crossed the ground, he left a deep gully and lifted a yellow gray dust like a dragon behind him.


    At the same time, in this long howl, there is also a smell of contempt and disdain.


    Anyone who sees this scene knows that this must be a top player from the West.


    However, this person is also bold, even daring to come to the easternmost city of the Great Plains alone, and also openly provocative.


    It can be seen that this person''s courage is great, and his confidence in himself has reached an incomparable level.


    When he Yiming and his family came to the wall, there were dozens of people standing here, including the children of these aristocratic families nearby. They looked at the figure walking around the wall, and their frightened faces were blank.


    They have attracted much attention in their families on weekdays, and there are many young masters with 80% or 90% internal strength.


    It is quite a good thing that such an age can achieve such achievements. If there is a little chance in the future, then the advanced nature may not be known.


    However, at this time, the people who show off outside the city are really too frightening. Both the speed power he shows and the courage and momentum he shows are not at the same level as them.


    For these guys who usually have eyes above the top, it''s a shame to be suppressed here alive.


    In particular, the long howling full of ferocity stabbed them in the heart like a sharp blade, making their self-confidence wear away a little bit, and they couldn''t afford any idea of competing with each other.


    Not far behind these young people, the more than 20 inborn strongmen of all families also quietly looked at this provocative figure. But they are all very thick skinned people. Knowing that they are far from the enemy, they will not come forward to die anyway.


    With the eyesight of he Yiming and Jin battle, we can naturally see this person''s face.


    This is a typical westerner''s face, and the tall, wide nose is particularly eye-catching.


    Even when he was running at a very fast speed, there was an expression of arrogance and Defiance on his face.


    I don''t know whether he did it deliberately or naturally, but it made them quite disgusted.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "what a great evil spirit, what a great prestige."


    When this person came alone, he suppressed the people in a city for so long before the last line of defense of Dashen, and no one dared to go out of the city to fight.


    This alone is enough to make this person famous all over the world, at least to be recognized by the western world.


    After a while, the muscles on Jin Zhan''s face twitched slightly and said, "brother he, I can''t help it. What the hell is that fat man doing?"


    He Yiming naturally understood that the dead fat man in his mouth meant Yu impermanence.


    This city is under his protection. Since it has encountered challenges, it should be taken by him naturally. But the old guy just couldn''t bear it. He ignored others'' arrogance in front of him.


    Although they want to fight in the Jin campaign, they still have to worry about the fact that this is the territory of Yu impermanence, and they can''t act rashly anyway.


    However, at this time, the sand outside the city was flying, and this person, with his own strength, unexpectedly created a momentum like a thousand troops. If he continued to endure, it would be equivalent to all oriental people being slapped in the face by Western masters.


    He Yiming''s feelings will not be too deep, but the battle of Jin can no longer endure.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but since the fat man wants to be a shrinking turtle, let he do it for him..."


    He just said this, and there was a figure passing out beside him. It was only half a blink of an eye, and a huge roar, which was not inferior to the other side, came out of the air.


    Two whistles met in the air like two huge thunders, which unexpectedly made countless sound explosions like fried beans come from this cloudless sky.


    He Yiming stared at the empty place around him with tongue tied eyes. The golden battle went straight to fight without even calling.


    In this case, even if he Yiming is twice as thick skinned, he Yiming can''t wipe his face and go to war.


    He was very remorseful in his heart. He knew that this guy of Jin battle was a battle madman. What did he have to say to him just now? Such a good opportunity would be preempted by him.


    Although the westerner has strong combat effectiveness, he Yiming also has a deep understanding of his terrorist forces when he gets along with the Jin campaign.


    Unless the opponent is a strong man at the venerable level, there is no reason for failure in the Jin campaign.


    Above the city wall, there has been a cry of surprise, but in these sounds, there is infinite surprise.


    No matter ordinary soldiers or those sons of aristocratic families, everyone will not feel better when they see western people declare war so naked before this city wall. But they have self-knowledge and know that they will bring shame on themselves if they go up.


    Until now, a figure suddenly flew out of a certain wall, and immediately intercepted the Western Master who was running endlessly. The two sides fought together in an instant. Although it was impossible to see which one had the advantage, as long as the sonic boom kept coming from the sky, we could know that this person had no less force than the other.


    A huge roar broke out between the two people, just like two huge hammers. Countless sparks erupted between each impact. Even these aftershocks were enough to make people tongue tied and overwhelmed.


    He Yiming''s eyes narrowed. In the west, there are not no talents. This person''s cultivation in martial arts is not much inferior to the battle of Jin. This surprised he Yiming and sighed in his heart.


    The west is vast in territory and rich in resources, not under the great declaration. It seems quite normal to have several super strong people below the venerable ones similar to the Jin campaign on this vast land.


    His eyes crossed the two men in the midst of the battle, as if he had seen through the fog and directly saw the border city in the distance.


    He Yiming''s heart surged, and his heart surged with pride, and he wanted to rush there immediately to compete with the strong in the West.


    At this time, the howling outside the city had already stopped unconsciously.


    They have all felt the strength of each other. When they fought, they changed their previous freewill and slowly became serious.


    The Western strongman also wondered in his heart. It is said that the most powerful person in this city should be a fat man. This person even participated in the last two general assembly wars and served here for decades. Every mention of his master seems to be palpitating.


    He was well prepared for this time, but unexpectedly, after a few rounds, instead of seeing the target, he recruited a powerful and incredible young master.


    The two men fought for another moment, and the westerner suddenly gave a huge drink. His footsteps stopped immediately, took a deep breath, and his body immediately swelled violently.


    It''s like suddenly, he has been nearly a quarter taller out of thin air. Not only has his height grown up, but also his arms, thighs, and even his body have become fat.


    At first glance, it seems to have become a giant.


    His outer shirt was broken inch by inch, flying in the sky like countless butterflies. But his underwear was obviously made of some special material, and it didn''t burst as his body grew.


    Then, he stretched out his palm as big as a palm fan and grabbed it fiercely towards the battle of Jin.


    Although his body is much larger, his movements are not slow at all, but seem to be getting faster and more dexterous.


    Jin battle smiled. Seeing the sudden strong changes of the other side, he was not afraid at all.


    The advancing body also stopped abruptly, and his eyes were bright and shining with a bright light to the extreme.


    In his eyes, he was full of excitement and joy. It seemed that fighting with each other was the happiest thing in the world.


    His feet stood on the ground steadily, like the roots of an old tree, without a shiver. Then, he waved his arms, and the edge of his arms was shining with a faint metallic luster.


    His arms were at the same place and stabbed in front of him like this, hitting hard with the giant palm of the other party.


    After the initial stalemate, the two of them unexpectedly used their most powerful skill by coincidence.


    It is not surprising that Westerners dare not love war when they go deep into the enemy''s territory. But the battle of Jin was also unwilling to be outdone, which was purely a personal relationship.


    The dull and huge noise exploded. Unexpectedly, the short jin battle stood firmly on the ground. But the Western guest, who was like a giant spirit, gave a sharp drink, his body trembled faintly, and his muscles fluctuated like waves of the sea.


    Then, his huge body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, and fell down through a huge arc in the air.


    However, this person''s cultivation is really very important. Just as his feet were about to land, he turned around and didn''t really fall down, but reluctantly stood still.


    However, his eyes no longer had the original arrogance, but showed the color of horror.


    His confidence had been completely defeated by the failure in this kind of hard defense without any tricks.

 V5.Chapter 67

    The just hit, which can be called Mars hitting the earth, caused a shocking effect.


    In the place where the westerner originally stood, there had been a huge pit large enough to accommodate ten people. The place where the golden battle stood was no better. The crack like a spider''s Web spread around him.


    The power of both sides has reached the point far beyond the limit of ordinary people, so the destructive power they have caused is also far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Those inborn strongmen in the city are fine. Although they can''t do this one, they also have the same essential power. And decades ago, they had seen similar battles on this plain, so their eyes were full of excitement, but there was no commotion.


    But those childe brothers were really stunned. So far, they knew that human flesh and blood could also have such a powerful force.


    The Western guest''s body had returned to normal at the moment when he flew backward. He landed on his feet and said in a astringent voice, "Sir, who is it?"


    His voice was not only dry, but also stuttered. It was clear that he had just learned this language and had no time to use it skillfully.


    Jin campaign held his head high, and he said in a loud voice, "I have heard of the Jin campaign."


    The man was stunned. Such complex and special response sentences were clearly beyond his understanding.


    However, he was just stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly raised his head, with an indescribable feeling in his eyes.


    "Battle of gold... Are you, battle of gold?"


    Maybe he didn''t understand the words of the Jin campaign, but it was obvious that he understood the three words of the Jin campaign clearly.


    Jin battle burst out laughing, and his laughter was full of pride.


    Above the city, there was also a noise. The words "battle of gold" seemed to have incredible magic. No matter the enemy or friend, they would have a sensation after hearing the name.


    The first person below the emperor of Dashen empire.


    Such a resounding title, even he Yiming, who is far away in the northwest, has been mentioned, let alone on the ground of Dashen.


    At the next moment, there was a thunderous cry on the top of the city, and an atmosphere of fanaticism to the extreme seemed to have the characteristics of a plague, spreading quickly.


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "battle of gold."


    Then, at least more than tens of thousands of people shouted at the same time. This voice resounded in the city and spread out endlessly in the distance.


    The battle of Jin stood proudly in place, as if a great king were bearing the cheers of his people.


    He Yiming looked at this scene in surprise.


    At this point, he realized that the man who had been with him for several months had such a great reputation in this country.


    This is the battle of gold with his strength, step by step. It is his strength, challenge after challenge, and the powerful prestige accumulated by continuous victory.


    The first person below the venerable, among the masters below the venerable, he never lost.


    Inexplicably, the blood in he Yiming''s heart seemed to become more and more boiling. His fists had been clenched unconsciously. If there is another western visitor of the same level at this moment, he Yiming will definitely beat him into a pig''s head before the battle of Jin.


    The westerner, whose momentum had weakened to the extreme, turned pale. He took a deep breath, suddenly turned around, and fled towards the west at an unparalleled speed.


    When he came here, he created such a great momentum with the pure power of one person, which can be described as magnificent and majestic.


    However, at this moment, when he returned, he left only a lonely figure, just like a homeless dog, unspeakably embarrassed.


    The laughter on the top of the city became louder and louder, and the anger in everyone''s heart had been calmed down. After the battle of gold, they were left with only incomparable happiness.


    Jin battle did not return to Zhenjin City, but after the Western Guest fled for a moment, his feet were slightly forced, and he immediately followed closely.


    As long as you look at his relaxed freehand look, everyone knows that he is playing the game of cat and mouse. For a moment, the cheers on the top of the city became more and more intense.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, half turned around and ran in the other direction.


    Although the city is very high, for him, this height can''t cause him any obstacles. He has jumped over the city with a slight force on his toes. Although the number of people on the city head in this direction is far from positive, no one can see his actions when he Yiming flies away.


    Just when the two of them left Zhenjin City, a fat man shook his head in the largest mansion in the city and said to himself, "I have warned them, but if they want to go by themselves, it has nothing to do with me. The Lingxiao Palace should not blame me. Hey... Jin battle, he Yiming, I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know whether you can leave guiwailing mountain alive this time."


    The wind whirred in his ear, and he Yiming saw a very clear line between two points in his eyes.


    With one step, he had come dozens of feet away. Between several rises and falls, he had walked side by side with the Jin campaign.


    The battle of Jin didn''t even turn around. He seemed to have guessed that he Yiming would follow.


    "Brother Jin, what are your plans?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice, "do you want to let this person go?"


    If we simply talk about speed, when we don''t use super light body skills such as Wanli Xianting, which is similar to cheating, the speed of he Yiming and Jin battle is really not necessarily much faster than the Western guest in front.


    However, they both know that if they really want to keep that person, it won''t be too hard. After all, the man''s momentum and confidence have completely collapsed. Although it is not easy to deal with this kind of person, it is much easier to catch and kill him than it was at the beginning.


    Jin battle smiled and said, "brother he, there is an old saying in our east, which is called coming but not going. It''s rude."


    He Yiming immediately understood what he meant. Although he had long known that he was bold, he was still surprised by this way of directly entering the other party''s nest.


    However, this feeling of surprise was only a moment, and the already boiling blood in his chest immediately occupied the absolute upper hand.


    "Brother Jin, since he is so elegant, I''ll accompany him."


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. It''s as if they are not tracking down strong enemies at the moment, and they don''t intend to go deep into the tiger''s den. Instead, they are like chatting about something light between friends.


    Their laughter spread far away, but in the ears of the westerner, it was like the death bell, which made him scared.


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, the speed of westerners is faster and faster than the limit.


    Under the direct threat of his life, his potential was stimulated again. If he could survive this time and expel the shadow of failure, he would go further in the cultivation of martial arts.


    The three of them are extremely fast, far faster than all the famous horses in the world, and their physical strength is extremely abundant. It seems that they can hold on even if they run to the ends of the earth.


    Zhenjin city is hundreds of miles away from the front line city, but in their eyes, it is nothing more than that.


    That man is much more familiar with the environment here than the two men of the Jin campaign, and his routes are far away from those satellite cities. But even so, when they ran through the last city, they were still found.


    On the high wall of the city, there are three men standing on the top of the city.


    These three people have different faces, but without exception, they all have a high bearing.


    This kind of bearing can only be possessed by the children of large families who have been inherited for more than several generations, but they are particularly outstanding.


    If you take those aristocratic family children in Jincheng town and put them together, it is definitely the difference between grass chicken and Phoenix.


    Although the three of them stood very close, they were deliberately or unintentionally horned. The atmosphere between them is not tit for tat, but it is not very friendly. It seems that they are in a benign competitive relationship.


    At this time, the three of them focused on one direction, and their faces showed a dignified color.


    The three figures in the distance seem far away, but with their cultivation, they can easily feel the exaggerated high-speed.


    The three of them looked at each other and saw the kind of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Such a speed, even if they do their best, is just so.


    One of them suddenly sighed and said, "before Fang came here, the old patriarch once told him. Once the war between the East and the west is approaching, there are experts here. Fang has always been confident, but now he knows that he underestimates the heroes in the world."


    Another frowned and said, "brother Fang, why do you belittle yourself so much? Although these three people''s lightness skill has some merits, the three of us are not necessarily weaker than them."


    The man surnamed Fang gave a wry smile and said, "brothers, I''m not belittling myself. I just saw the heroes in the world, so I was moved."


    The third man, who was silent, was dressed as a Confucian. He looked at the distance, his eyes lit slightly, and a faint momentum fluctuation appeared on his body.


    The man surnamed Fang hurriedly said, "brother Hao, the direction of those three people is where the Western camp is stationed. We must not act rashly."


    The man nodded slightly, but in his eyes, there was still a strong will to fight.


    His eyes were steady and deep, staring closely at the three disappearing figures in the distance, where there was deep reluctance and regret.


    But, from beginning to end, he didn''t step forward. It seemed that there was an invisible yoke on him, which bound him firmly here.

 V5.Chapter 68

    In the distance, an endless sea of tents appeared.


    Even he Yiming, who saw this spectacular scene for the first time, can guess the origin of these tents.


    Here, only where the Western army is stationed can there be a sea of tents of this size.


    The rapid approach of the three of them has attracted the attention of the strong in the tent. Countless whistles sounded at this moment, and between the shadows, it seems that this ocean has set off a huge wave.


    Jin battle''s eyes lit up, he suddenly screamed, stretched out his hand and patted gently at his waist, and the hidden dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand silently.


    Then he stepped out


    The distance under his feet seemed to shorten sharply in an instant. Just in a flash, the golden battle had disappeared in front of he Yiming.


    The distance between dozens of feet was achieved in one move. When he stepped out steadily, he even surpassed the Western guest who fled like a fugitive and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The westerner just felt a flower in front of him, and was immediately frightened by the mysterious golden battle not far in front of him.


    His heart beat at an unprecedented high speed, his hands pointed to the battle of gold, and his eyes showed an indescribable strong shock and disbelief.


    At this critical juncture, he has recognized it.


    This haunting lightness skill performed by the Jin campaign is definitely not something that can be performed by people below the venerable.


    For a moment, there was a buzzing in his mind, and only one idea lingered.


    Jin battle, he turned out to be a real venerable


    His heart suddenly became cold, and even his hands and feet seemed to become weak.


    At this moment, when his will and resistance fell to the bottom, he saw a light in front of him.


    This light stabbed out of the hands of the golden battle, like a meteor falling from the sky, or like a strong lightning in a rainstorm. It seems that from the moment of stabbing, it has crossed the distance between each other and penetrated his heart.


    The westerner bowed his head. He looked at the big hole in his chest with a confused look in his eyes. Then he fell heavily to the ground, his body twitched twice, and then he couldn''t get up again.


    He Yiming had already stopped when the Jin campaign launched a ten thousand mile idle court.


    However, at the moment of seeing the golden battle take out the Dragon gun, he Yiming had understood that the Western guest who came to provoke had no reason to survive.


    In fact, if this person''s strength is not lost, if he has not lost his confidence, if he has not lost his fighting spirit, then when he returns here, as long as he holds on for a moment, maybe this result will be completely rewritten.


    However, there are not so many ifs in this world, and now the real protagonist of this moment is the golden battle, standing beside the corpse, carrying a dragon gun and standing tall.


    In the sea of tents, there seemed to be a sudden pause.


    Although the vast majority of people don''t understand what happened, he Yiming and Jin battle are both oriental faces, while the guy lying on the ground bleeding, less air intake and more air outlet is a typical westerner.


    Whatever the reason, chasing Westerners came here and killed people just before they got close to the camp. This arrogant provocative way to the extreme immediately successfully provoked the crazy blood in all Westerners.


    Several long howls sounded everywhere, corresponding to the reply of the strong at the same level.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. These howls were endless, and they were all made by different people.


    In the sea of tents in the west, there are so many innate strong people hidden.


    At this moment, he Yiming even wondered whether the innate strong men of all western countries had come here.


    However, the only comfort is that there is no strong person at the level of respect in these long howls, otherwise he Yiming must have turned around and fled without saying a word.


    When his eyes turned, a trace of doubt appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    Whether it was the unlucky westerner or the Jin battle, they were all extremely bold and dared to go straight to the other side''s nest. Such recklessness seemed to care nothing about the presence of the strong at the level of respect in the other side''s camp, which must have an agreement they didn''t know. Otherwise, how could they have done such a thing that would lead to their own death.


    The figures flashed one after another, but for a moment, dozens of people had flown out of the sea of tents.


    From the light body skill they showed, even the most inferior people''s strength has reached the congenital realm, and the first few of them are even more imposing. However, they also kept a certain distance between walking, and no one rushed up rashly alone.


    This is the effect of the startling shot just now in the Jin campaign. Under one shot, one person was killed immediately, which made people even have no power to fight back.


    Such strong strength performance makes all powerful masters have a feeling of panic.


    The battle of Jin suddenly roared, and his howling spread far away. In the face of so many masters who were enough to make his scalp numb, he was not afraid at all.


    With a shake of the Dragon gun in his hand, he immediately picked up the Western guest on the ground and flew high towards them.


    Plop


    When the man''s body fell heavily to the ground, Jin battle shouted, "it''s impolite to come but not to go. This man''s body is still there. Who else has the courage to come out and fight."


    Those people stopped and their eyes fell on the corpses on the ground. Most people''s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    It can be seen that they have recognized the origin of the man. People who can be remembered by so many inborn strong people are naturally those who are extremely outstanding.


    One of the old men rushed out, came to the body, picked it up, and let the residual blood in his chest flow to his body as if it were endless.


    He shouted loudly, as if questioning something. Behind him, several people explained something in fear.


    Although he Yiming couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all, Jin battle was no stranger to their language, and a cold smile of disdain came out of the corners of his mouth.


    He Yiming asked curiously, "brother Jin, what are they talking about?"


    Jin battle raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the dead westerner''s name is Thomas. He is a top expert in a large western country. Today, he came to Zhenjin city to challenge. It was the result of a bet. The old man is Thomas'' senior brother, and he doesn''t know about it, so he''s a little jumpy at the moment."


    Sure enough, the old man jumped up suddenly and kicked out three of them in mid air.


    Since the three were qualified to follow the crowd, they were at least masters of the innate realm, but under the attack of the old man, they didn''t dare to fight back at all.


    He Yiming shook his head secretly. For a bet, such an expert fell. If he were the old man, he might even have the heart to kill them.


    The old man slowly turned around, from his body filled with a strong to the extreme murderous intent.


    The old man has a head of yellow hair. At this time, he is angry and aggressive. His hair is faintly upside down, which is particularly ferocious and terrifying. Even people in the same camp with him are full of fear when looking at him.


    "Who are you..." he said viciously.


    He actually speaks the official language of Dongfang Dashen. Although it is not a very standard, he Yiming and others can understand it.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "old man, you should introduce yourself before asking others'' names. Don''t you even know this?"


    The man''s eyes were immediately full of fierce blood, and his body moved, as if he wanted to rush directly. But at this moment, a powerful palm pressed on his shoulder.


    Another old man who looked like him in grade whispered a few words in his ear. He breathed a few times, but his feet stood firmly.


    The new old man took a step forward, raised a hand on his shoulder, and bowed slightly to them. Even in the time of hostility, he also did enough etiquette, and then whispered, "my name is tatamu, this is Danny, and the one you killed is Thomas. What''s your name?"


    Tatamu speaks very slowly, almost word by word


    Although he Yiming heard it very uncomfortable, he was secretly surprised. So far, among the three Western masters he came into contact with, they all knew the language of Dongfang Dashen. Although their speed of speaking was not flattering, it can also prove that they really spent a lot of effort before the eastern expedition.


    Jin battle this is a smile, nodded his head, and said, "tatamu, right? Jin battle, if any of you want to avenge Thomas, come up."


    The Dragon gun in his hand jumped slightly, and a huge momentum immediately surged up from him.


    Tatamu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a low and powerful voice suddenly sounded from his mouth: "the golden battle..."


    "Battle of gold..."


    Not only he, but also most of the dozens of people made similar sounds.


    Among the people here, of course, it is impossible for everyone to understand Da Shen''s language, but the three words "Jin battle" are not unfamiliar to everyone.


    He Yiming''s heart was slightly chilly. The voices of these people seemed to contain a trace of surprise. This performance was really amazing.


    Then, all eyes began to shine faintly.


    Tata Mu suddenly whispered a drink, and suddenly, a series of weapons stirred up.


    Dozens of people unexpectedly pulled out weapons at the same time. In the west, the most popular weapons are no more than several kinds.


    One is a two handed sword, the other is a soft foil made of special materials that can be bent. Some people use a combination weapon of a sword and a shield, and several people hold a long gun in their hands. The weapon that two of them took out turned out to be a long bow almost as high as a person. After taking out the long bow, the two people not only did not come forward, but also retreated a few steps and drew a distance from the crowd.

 V5.Chapter 69

    These people''s actions are in good order, as if after years of cooperation. But in fact, he Yiming and he Yiming know that with their strength, it is absolutely impossible to drill in advance, and the ability to do this step may also have a lot to do with the special discipline of Westerners.


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed, lowered his voice and said, "brother Jin, let''s leave. There are too many people."


    Although he Yiming is also quite conceited, he has self-knowledge. If so many people rush forward, even if he has great skills, he can only run away.


    Jin Zhan half turned around, gave him a reassuring smile, and said, "don''t worry, they won''t bully the few with the crowd."


    He Yiming looked at these people''s actions, and his heart was quite uneasy. He couldn''t think of where the Jin campaign came from so strong confidence.


    The posture of these people is clear that they want to bully the few with others.


    "Brother Jin, are you sure?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I spent a few years in the West." Jin campaign vowed, "they pay attention to chivalry. If they really win by bullying the few, it will be a major blow to their personal reputation. So they would rather die one by one than rush."


    He Yiming relaxed a little. If these people are really so stupid, he will be relieved.


    The weapon in tatamu''s hand is a combination weapon of a sword and a shield. His shield is large enough to wrap half of his body in it. Although it is not as exaggerated as Xiong Wuji''s shield, it is not trivial.


    The heavy shield glittered with golden light. Just looking at the appearance of the shield, you know that it has a considerable weight. However, this thick shield was held in the old man''s hand like a straw, as if it had no weight.


    The old man of Danny was holding a straight and sharp sword. When he Yiming saw the sword, he immediately thought of romia who died in his hand.


    The martial arts of the East are strange, and all kinds of strange weapons are emerging in endlessly. However, the Western martial arts are relatively unified. From their weapon styles, we can see that their martial arts are similar.


    But just because they have few martial arts skills, after countless years of development, these martial arts have developed to an almost perfect state. Each weapon has a specific method of learning and using, and this single-minded result also creates a large number of top experts.


    And once these masters put aside their faces and join hands, their power will certainly be far beyond people''s expectations.


    This is he Yiming''s first feeling after seeing many Western masters. He prayed silently in his heart. I hope these guys will not bully the few with the crowd, as Jin battle said.


    Jin campaign put the Dragon spear on his shoulder and stepped forward with great strides. His action was very fast, and he had come to the middle of both sides in a few steps. Lang said, "tatamu, Danny, who will take the first shot?"


    Although there are many people on the other side, these two old people are the only ones who can really be seen by the golden battle. Because judging from the streamer and prestige of the weapons in their hands, their strength should also reach the realm of standing tall and upright, just can become the opponent he dreams of.


    Tatamu and Danny looked at each other. Although they are both Westerners, their facial features are very different.


    The vast territory of the west is not under the great declaration at all. It is not surprising that one side of the soil and water nourishes another side of the people, and that their faces and physical characteristics are different.


    However, there seemed to be a tacit understanding between the two of them. After hesitating for a while, Danny stepped back, while tatamu strode forward and put on a frame of integration of attack and defense in front of the golden battle.


    He Yiming and Jin battle were both greatly surprised. In love, it should be Danny who made the move. But looking at Danny''s gloomy face without any expression at the moment, he Yiming and his two hearts were filled with a hint of bad omen.


    However, since the other side has come out, the golden battle can no longer shrink back.


    His eyes were shining, and he had made up his mind to end the battle as soon as possible, and then left immediately.


    The performance of these Westerners seems a little strange, a little beyond his control.


    The Dragon spear in his hand shook, and under the urging of strong Qi, this shrinking dragon spear unexpectedly suddenly issued a strange scream full of power.


    In this howling, there is a vast force, which makes people tremble and uncontrollable.


    Countless cries came from the boundless sea of tents, especially the hiss of war horses.


    Under the influence of this shrill sound, all the horses seemed to fall into a great sense of fear. Most of them fell to the ground and trembled with weak limbs, but some of them were particularly strong, so they began to spread their hooves, broke free of the reins, and ran everywhere.


    For a moment, in the tent where the scream reached, people suddenly turned upside down and became a pot of porridge.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he didn''t expect that the Dragon spear had such a magical effect.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell on those congenital strong people in front of him, his heart suddenly sank.


    These people are still absorbed in watching the battle of Jin, and they simply ignore what happened behind them.


    Not only that, there are also new masters coming from afar and joining them. Seeing this terrible number, even he Yiming''s scalp was a little numb.


    He was on the alert of the whole God. His hands were held together intentionally or unintentionally, and his feet were flat on the earth. The whole person seemed to enter a mysterious realm.


    At this time, what he said about the Jin campaign, these people will not bully the few with the crowd, and there is no hope at all.


    However, his changes were done quietly aside. Although there were countless masters opposite, everyone''s attention was attracted by the golden battle.


    This is not surprising. With so many masters on our side, no one will take he Yiming, who is alone, to heart.


    Tatamu put the shield in his hand flat under his eyes, and his eagle like eyes tightly locked the golden battle on the line above the shield.


    At this moment, the Qi mechanisms of both sides are locked in each other, like two huge magnetic mountains, and no force can separate them anymore.


    A light and shadow swept past and drew a beautiful arc in the void. Then, a light appeared in the eyes of everyone. Just for a moment, the light began to shake. Just in a moment, the light became two points, three points, and even countless points


    The huge light brought pressure like a tsunami and shot into tatamu''s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly his body became shorter.


    Westerners are obviously higher than orientals in physique, and this tatamu is one of the best. But his short body suddenly became a full half shorter, curling the whole person in his shield.


    The knocking sound like raindrops began, and the golden battle hit tatamu''s shield with countless gun shadows, and the countless forces converged into a point in a short time, as if it were a huge hammer surging away.


    Tatamu sent out an earth shattering roar behind the shield, and then his body and shield were immediately bombarded by this force and flew far behind.


    Neither he Yiming nor the Jin campaign expected that he Yiming would win the battle so smoothly.


    Tatamu''s shrinking tactics did not succeed, but put him in a desperate situation.


    The Dragon gun shook in the long laughter of Jin battle, and the whole humanization made a bolt of lightning, followed by the inverted shield.


    His dragon spear has been stretched out smoothly, marking a straight line, mixed with unparalleled momentum to stab straight past. Under this shot, he had the power of heaven. He didn''t care about the other party''s huge shield at all, as if he wanted to pierce it directly.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly sensed that the breath of those people on the other side had changed.


    The breath of those dozens of masters who are at least innate realm was originally desperately suppressed, but when tatamu was hit and the golden battle followed, their breath burst like a ignited explosive barrel.


    He Yiming''s heart couldn''t cry well. He glanced at the place where Tata Mu retreated from the corner of his eyes, and immediately understood his idea.


    This guy retreated in the direction of many Westerners. His previous negative defense was crushing at one touch, which was intentional.


    The purpose was to introduce the Jin campaign into the encirclement of everyone.


    Perhaps this is because people chose the tactics after seeing the ten thousand mile idle court launched by the Jin campaign.


    However, it is unimaginable in the eastern world that so many people can reach an agreement in such a short time without much conversation.


    "Brother Jin, be careful and leave quickly." He Yiming shouted loudly.


    However, the battle of Jin turned a deaf ear to it. Instead of retreating, he broke out all his Qi. On the Dragon gun, it was more and more brilliant, and the head of the gun was splashed with thrilling brilliance.


    In the eyes of the Jin campaign, tatamu was the only one, and there was no one else.


    His shot was full of invincible momentum, and he would not stop until he reached his goal

 V5.Chapter 70

    "Kill..."


    The roar like thunder broke out from the mouth of the golden battle


    When he sensed the surging momentum of those born strong, he understood one thing. These people seem to be very different from the Western Paladins in his memory.


    In those years, he went deep into the western world and fought a decisive battle with local heroes. After several years, he never had the experience of being besieged. But at this moment, these people seem to be very different from those paladins they met at the beginning.


    They unexpectedly made it clear that they would rush forward and cut him apart.


    At this moment, the battle experience of the Jin campaign for many years immediately instinctively made the best choice.


    When the other party was ready for a long time, it was undoubtedly a dream for him to return and run away at this time. In this case of full pursuit, if it narrowly ends, and Danny and others are preparing covetously ahead, it is simply a way to kill yourself.


    So he simply put all his strength on the Dragon spear. Since tatamu led him into the encirclement, he identified tatamu, took him as a shield, and he wanted to break through the enemy line.


    Feeling the frantic momentum like stone shattering, tatamu''s face suddenly changed, and the other party''s gun tip was cold and flickering. Although he hid behind the shield, he could clearly sense the huge destructive power contained in the gun tip.


    He even had a feeling that if he was hit by this bullet, even if he hid behind the shield, it would be more or less bad.


    The power shown from this shot made him have the strong sense of fear when facing the venerable.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the golden battle would be called the first person below the great prophet.


    Although this person is not a venerable person, his strength is indeed second to none among all the top masters.


    With a clench of his teeth, he did not stop at all, but continued to retreat towards the rear at the same speed. At the same time, he gulped: "get out of the way..."


    Compared with the calm at the beginning, his voice has a smell like being angry. He never thought that the trap he had set was finally pulled up and hit his own foot.


    At this moment, the strong people behind him can not become his dependence, but will become an obstacle when he retreats. Once his speed slows down, he can''t imagine the final result.


    Although everyone came to different places, Mr. tatamu still has considerable prestige among the people.


    Seeing his posture of rapidly retreating, basically everyone gave up a passage, and they all had the same intention in their hearts to stop the golden battle after passing tatamu.


    However, when they moved away from tatamu and saw the situation behind, they were all stunned. Just like this, the two people had rushed out like flying, but they had lost their best chance when they wanted to start again.


    The choice of the Jin campaign was beyond everyone''s expectation. Holding a dragon gun, he was almost close to tatamu''s shield. At this moment, the two people had almost become a whole.


    After entering the enemy line of the inborn strong headed by Danny, the battle of gold immediately released the momentum of the whole body to the extreme, and there was a kind of evil spirit in this momentum.


    Tatamu has lured the golden battle into a preset ambush, and he naturally refused to die with this mortal.


    So his only idea was to quit as soon as possible, but Jin battle keenly caught his idea, imposed it on the other side with his own momentum, and made a posture of pulling him down, but I took a step forward, stuck tightly in front of his shield for a few inches, and followed him back.


    To be able to make such an amazing and audacious choice at a critical moment, the only way is the equally audacious golden battle.


    The team composed of westerners is not large, only dozens of people, although their strength has reached an incredible level. But the action of the Jin campaign and tatamu was too fast. Under the pressure of the Jin campaign, which was like the presence of death, tatamu retreated faster than the limit, and there was a trend of faster and faster.


    Just a breath, the two of them have passed this small square composed of dozens of people one by one. From one end of the array, it is like a sharp blade, cutting the array open and straight to the other end.


    The battle of Jin actually took tatamu as a shield and got out of this mortal situation.


    A howl full of arrogance suddenly broke out from the mouth of Jin battle. After leaving the square array, even with his courage, he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Just now, there was a moment of hesitation in his choice, or Tata Mu''s courage was a little bigger, and even those born strong people didn''t care about Tata Mu''s life. As long as someone stabbed a sword, his life was likely to be really handed over here.


    However, even if he got away with luck, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran in a big circle towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s heart hanging at the throat was released. However, his eyebrows were raised again, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    The two shadows flew towards the Jin campaign before and after, much faster than the body method of the Jin campaign. And these two dark shadows are silent. Even under the sunlight in broad daylight, it still makes people feel like ghosts.


    Jin battle was in mid air, and the Dragon gun in his hand suddenly split into two and jumped in the void.


    The two shadows fell down like a poisonous snake hit seven inches.


    "Whoosh..."


    The fierce sound of breaking the air at the extreme began to ring. The two shadows were actually two long arrows, which came from the two masters holding long bows.


    It was such a moment of delay that many masters who reacted immediately rushed over like flying.


    At this moment, they can''t maintain any square formation between them, but the momentum formed by so many congenital strong people rushing up is soaring. Even ordinary venerable people here, seeing so many congenital strong people, especially their crazy eyes, are afraid that they will shudder and run away without fighting.


    The Jin campaign was no exception. He let go of his feet. Where was the first kind of leisurely, he flew to he Yiming''s side and said, "hurry up."


    However, he instantly sensed that he Yiming had an indescribable feeling on him.


    This feeling made his body tremble. Even he felt a bone chilling chill. It seemed that at this moment, he Yiming became extremely tall, but he was becoming small at a crazy speed.


    In just a moment, Jin battle had remembered where he had sensed this smell.


    With a turn of heart, his steps immediately stopped and stood side by side with he Yiming.


    Two black lights once again cut through the space and came to them.


    But the goal this time is not the battle of Jin, but he Yiming around him.


    The two Archer Masters had excellent eyesight, and they had already judged it at this moment. At this time, he Yiming was far more dangerous than the battle of Jin. So their arrows were aimed at he Yiming at the same time, trying to interrupt his upcoming stunt.


    However, a bright light flashed, divided into two, and lightly lifted the two arrows into the air.


    Those two archers just reached the ordinary innate state. Under the condition of being prepared for the battle of Jin, it is naturally impossible to bring him any threat.


    He Yiming''s face did not change at all in the face of many innate strong men who screamed and rushed up. His hands were tied and held high above the top. When his hands reached the highest point above his head, he suddenly paused. Then his palm turned over!


    Turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain


    With the moment his hand turned over, a black sky suddenly appeared on the heads of everyone.


    When this piece of sky just appeared, it was only the size of a palm of he Yiming''s hand, but with the extent of his hand turning down, this piece of sky was magnified at an unparalleled speed. When his hand finally turned over completely, this piece of sky had reached the point of ten feet around.


    No one can thoroughly see how this piece of sky is formed. When they find something different, there is already such a piece of sky full of infinite pressure on their heads.


    Within ten feet, it was suddenly dark, the sun and the moon were dim, as if the end of the world had come, which made everyone''s hearts extremely cold.


    Then, under everyone''s tongue tied gaze, the whole sky was pressed down.


    I don''t know who sent out a cry. No one rushed in the direction of he Yiming and he Yiming. Everyone''s nerves seemed to collapse at this moment.


    This unprecedented and unheard of martial arts has frightened everyone.


    They shouted, desperately fled in all directions, trying to leave the ten feet range before the sky came down.


    The former Qilian double demons still had the courage and courage to defend against them when they saw this sky.


    But at the moment, these dozens of congenital strong men, including nearly ten yixiantian and one dingzu strong man, all chose to run for their lives by coincidence. Unexpectedly, no one took the initiative to resist this sky.


    Then everyone''s speed was very fast, but the speed of this sky was even faster.


    It seemed that in just a blink of an eye, the sky overhead, which covered all the light, had disappeared. On the ground, there is a black luster.


    Until now, the violent wind pressure spread out crazily, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air continued to be heard.

 V5.Chapter 71

    Everything was quiet. Whether it was the two archers and the frightened tatamu who stood in the distance and didn''t rush over, or the people who escaped by luck before the last moment, they were absolutely quiet at this moment.


    They looked at the front, the two people standing side by side, in their eyes, almost with the devil.


    No, they are already demons. At least the golden battle is a demon publicly recognized by the church. However, beside this demon, there seems to be another more powerful demon.


    The black sky on the ground disappeared. When the public saw the miserable scene below, everyone''s face changed color for a time, and the eyes looking at he Yiming were full of fear.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced below, and his stomach was suddenly overturned, almost spitting out on the spot.


    The speed of black sky pressing down is very fast. Although these people are really born strong, not everyone can escape from the range of ten feet in an instant. At least half of the dozens of people were pressed under this sky, and all of them turned into a piece of minced meat at this moment.


    People are mixed with each other, and their bones and flesh are also connected with each other. Even the whole ground has been smashed into a neat, square pit.


    In the heavenly pagoda of Lingxiao temple, although this piece of heaven has the same powerful power, it can''t leave any trace in the pagoda. At this moment, after leaving the mysterious pagoda, the real power of this sky was finally completely revealed.


    More than 20 inborn masters were pressured below, including a few who reacted a little slower or had too strong self-confidence in themselves.


    Half of the masters lost their lives forever, and died in this terrible way.


    Turning around, he Yiming didn''t look behind him any more. He took big steps towards the distance. He walked faster and faster until he gradually ran.


    Jin Zhan''s cold eyes looked at those people one by one. All the people who looked at him were heartbroken, and there was no strong evil spirit at the beginning.


    Under this piece of sky, their momentum has been completely destroyed, falling to the freezing point.


    Jin battle laughed loudly, turned around and chased he Yiming.


    There were more than 30 people left. Their eyes were dull one by one, and no one had the courage to propose to pursue.


    After a long time, Tata Mu trembled and said, "master, it must be master..."


    Everyone nodded silently. They thought that unless they were strong enough to reach the level of venerable, they could not have such incredible powerful powers at all.


    However, they didn''t know that he Yiming''s attack, even if the venerable encountered it, had only the chance to flee. If any fool dared to fight hard, the consequences might not be much better than these guys who had no bones.


    At the last moment, Danny, who escaped from heaven, said mercilessly, "they even have a venerable one. Oriental people are so mean."


    During the war between the East and the west, the strong at the venerable level cannot participate in it, which has been a rule passed down for countless years. Both sides have been silently abiding by this rule, because everyone knows that only by abiding by this rule will it be beneficial to everyone. If you break the rules, you are bound to be chased by all the venerable powers in the East and the West. At that time, even if it was to escape to the ends of the earth, there was no place to hide.


    Tatamu and others had never thought that he Yiming would be the venerable, but after his vigorous shot this time, everyone recognized this fact. That is, the people around Jin battle must be the venerable.


    "Go back, report to the Holy See, and let them deal with it." Tatamu sighed a long sigh and said, "since the venerable stepped in, it''s not something we can deal with."


    A trace of resentment flashed in Danny''s eyes. He came to the blood soaked hole in front of him, folded his hands and said, "go with peace of mind, everyone. This venerable dares to intervene in this matter. He will be chased and killed by all the strong men in the world, and he must die hard."


    These people are silently nodding their heads. The rules handed down from ancient times are so easy to be broken.


    Throughout the ages, all people who dream of breaking this rule have paid the price of their lives. This person is no exception.


    Running fast, the cool wind blew through the body, taking away the strong smell of blood that seemed to linger around the body.


    He Yiming finally sighed and stopped.


    When he just stopped, the battle of King came to him just right.


    Looking at he Yiming''s expression, Jin battle smiled and said, "why, aren''t you used to it?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He whispered, "it''s not the first time I''ve killed a lot of horse thieves before, and I''ve killed a lot more than this time, but somehow, I just feel different."


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "can the horse thief be compared with the congenital strong?"


    He Yiming was stunned. He immediately understood the reason. This time, it was not ordinary people who died under the sky turning seal, but congenital strong people who had gone beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    Such a person is unattainable in the hearts of ordinary people. But now he was pressed into minced meat like killing chickens and ducks.


    This extremely strong visual effect, coupled with the identity of these people, immediately made him feel different.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming''s face gradually returned to normal and said, "thank you brother Jin for your advice."


    Jin Zhan shook his head and said, "I should thank you this time. If it weren''t for your sudden, then we would really be thrown away."


    In fact, at this time, the Jin campaign wanted to ask how he Yiming could perform such an incredible killing move.


    He is not an ordinary strong man. In the Lingxiao temple, he is the most favored young strong man. Almost all the venerable adults have pointed out one or two moves to him.


    So he is also quite clear about the strength of the venerable people.


    He Yiming''s heaven power has reached an incredible level. Even ordinary venerable people can''t release such powerful moves. So in his heart, he was very curious about how he Yiming did it.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he stopped abruptly.


    It is absolutely the biggest taboo for practitioners to ask others about their Kung Fu.


    Even in order to get the cultivation experience of Yu impermanence, he also needs to pay the price of a yellow pill. This shows that the taboo is deep.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He didn''t think he had done anything shocking. They walked side by side and returned to the original road.


    Feeling the changes in the Dantian in his body, he Yiming faintly found the power of the pagoda hidden in the Dantian.


    At this moment, the power of this pagoda is weak and pitiful. If he Yiming is not quite familiar with it, otherwise he may not be able to feel it.


    However, although it is relatively weak, it is also absorbing the power of he Yiming''s Dantian and making up for the loss of talent.


    He Yiming knew that he could exert such a powerful power completely by this force.


    Now this force has weakened after the release of the earth shaking seal. If you want to make up for it completely, it will take at least one day and night.


    He Yiming is quite satisfied with this effect.


    It''s a lucky thing to be able to perform such a powerful skill in one day and night.


    However, this skill also has some shortcomings. Its speed is not fast enough. You need to cast the giant seal first before you can then cast the Fantian seal, and so on.


    If it weren''t for this, none of the dozens of people this time would want to escape, and the whole army would be unable to do anything.


    But although he knows that this type has such defects, with his current strength, there is no possibility of improvement at all.


    It''s worth laughing at if he can show this kind of skill. If he still wants to do everything he wants, then it''s possible unless his cultivation is further, or even to reach a certain realm in the legend.


    The two men ran silently for a while, and he Yiming suddenly said, "brother Jin, didn''t you say they wouldn''t bully the widow with more?"


    Jin battle immediately smiled bitterly, and he said helplessly, "I don''t know why, these guys suddenly changed their temper." After hesitating for a while, he seemed to think of something and said, "is it possible that in the case of war, these people''s temperament will change?"


    He Yiming looked at him with a sad smile. Today''s trip was really dangerous. It seemed that this guy''s words were sometimes unreliable.


    He turned his mind and said, "brother Jin, why doesn''t the other party have a dignitary?"


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother he, it is impossible for the venerable to come to the war when the East and the West are in a decisive battle."


    He Yiming was very surprised that the two countries used countless human and material resources to fight here, but there was no top military dignitaries from all countries to support, which he couldn''t figure out in any case.


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, you don''t know. According to the rules handed down in ancient times, every strong man who has reached the realm of the venerable can''t participate in every war between the East and the West. Otherwise, no matter what forces he belongs to, he will eventually be chased and killed by the venerable men on both sides of the East and the West. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, it''s difficult to save his life."


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously for a few times, although he had a hunch for a long time. If Jin battle and Thomas were not sure that the other side could not have a dignitary in charge, they would never have had such courage to provoke in the past.


    However, when Jin battle personally admitted that there was no venerable here, and this rule was handed down from ancient times, he still had unspeakable regrets.


    He Yiming stopped and said solemnly, "brother Jin, I want to know the reason."


    The battle of Jin also stopped. He sighed and said, "anyway, you will enter there sooner or later, and there is no need to hide anything." He said in a deep voice, "brother he, have you ever heard of ghost crying ridge?"

 V5.Chapter 72

    He Yiming calmly met his eyes, nodded slightly, and said, "I''ve heard of this place in your conversation with brother Yu, but I don''t know where it is."


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, it''s not strange that you don''t know this place. In fact, few people in the world can know this place. Except for the most powerful sects in the East and the west, and those families with the deepest concealment and the longest inheritance, no one knows the existence of ghost crying ridge anymore."


    Somehow, he Yiming suddenly felt chilly in his heart. He vaguely felt that ghost crying ridge seemed to have a close relationship with the wars between the East and the west every few decades, but what kind of relationship it was, it had to be dug out from the mouth of the Jin campaign.


    After thinking for a moment, Jin battle said, "brother he, according to ancient books, in ancient times, monks practiced on the martial arts. Once they were promoted to the Shinto, they immediately had a powerful magical power like overturning rivers and seas and calling the wind and rain."


    He Yiming showed a trace of envy in his eyes. Although he had never seen a real Shinto person, he had heard many legends about Shinto, and there was a genuine artifact in his hand, so he firmly believed in the legend of Shinto.


    Jiulong stove is such a powerful artifact. Who else can refine and use it if it is not the legendary Shinto man.


    However, since Jin battle mentioned Shinto masters at this moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly became alive.


    "Brother Jin, is it possible that the ghost crying mountain is related to the Shinto master?"


    "Yes, it is said that in the past, this place was not a plain, but a huge mountain range that cut off the East and West, just like the mountains that traverse the whole northwest." Jin campaign said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely interesting. The muscles on his face twitched slightly and said, "brother Jin, is the mountain here disconnected by Shinto masters?"


    Jin battle nodded his head in a positive way and said, "I know you don''t believe it very much. If Shinto masters can really turn a mountain into a flat plain, then these people are real immortals. But..." he lengthened his tone and said, "brother he, if the 800 mile Flame Mountain is really the result of the war between Shinto masters and divine beasts, it doesn''t seem impossible to have this great plain."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, finally nodded his head and said, "why do they want to open up the road between the East and the west? Is it to let these two families fight and kill, never ending?"


    Jin battle shook his head slightly and said, "maybe that''s it."


    He Yiming''s heart is faint and cold. The practices of these Shinto people are really unpredictable.


    "In fact, those who open up this path are masters of cultivating the ruthless way." Jin campaign sudden slow channel.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He heard a lot of miracles and rumors of Shinto masters, but he knew nothing about the methods of cultivation.


    Even in the Lingxiao temple, he collected these scripts and never let him see them.


    Of course, he Yiming believes that if he speaks sincerely, he should be able to see some books about this. However, now he has not even reached the realm of veneration, but wants to read the book of Shinto. If it is spread, it will certainly be regarded as a model of ambition.


    "Brother Jin, what is ruthless?"


    "Ruthless Tao is a general term. Those who practice this kind of Tao must cut off their passion, be ruthless and lustless, and enter the martial arts wholeheartedly. In order to improve the practice of martial arts, they would rather destroy everything..." Jin battle''s expression was dignified and unusual, and he said word by word: "including life!"


    He Yiming looked at Jin battle with bright eyes. When he uttered this sentence, there was a breath of strictness to the extreme. The cold smell made the hairs on the back of he Yiming''s neck stand up involuntarily.


    He forced a smile and said; "Brother Jin, what does this have to do with ghost crying ridge?"


    "Of course." Jin battle said with a gloomy face, "according to the legend, this central great plain and ghost crying mountain were built by more than ten ruthless Taoist masters from the East and the West."


    He Yiming gasped. If the legend is true, it is too shocking.


    Nowadays, there is no trace of Shinto masters in the world, so when he heard that many Shinto masters were working hard for the same thing, he could imagine the shock in his heart.


    "Brother he, do you know where the ghost crying mountain is?" Jin campaign suddenly asked.


    He Yiming shook his head slowly, but unconsciously, his hands were already faintly cold.


    "The central great plain is adjacent to the ghost crying ridge. At the southern end of the great plain, it is the ghost crying ridge that has no light all day." There seemed to be a ghost in the voice of the battle of Jin, which was extremely rare in him. Obviously, every time he mentioned this place, even his heart was strongly unnatural.


    "What is the relationship between them?" He Yiming finally couldn''t bear it and asked in a deep voice.


    Jin campaign suddenly asked, "brother he, have you ever heard of the way of array."


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never met it."


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "in fact, you have met many times, but you just don''t know anything."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "where is the array?"


    "The alchemy area of our Lingxiao temple and the peak of your Tianchi Lake are all shrouded in arrays. But these arrays are under no one''s control and have no power to hurt people, so few people know them."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that no wonder when he came to those two places, he always had a different feeling. Now it seems that his premonition is not wrong.


    Jin battle suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to the ground and said, "those two arrays are just small tricks. One of the greatest arrays of our human beings is at our feet."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked down. His feet were flat, and there was no strange place at all. He really couldn''t think of how the greatest array could exist below.


    Jin battle laughed, "brother he, don''t you believe it?"


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "if it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it."


    Jin battle was not angry, but just dumbfounded and said, "how unpredictable the magical powers possessed by Shendao masters are, and how can the array they arranged be known to you and me."


    Although he Yiming knew that what he said was very reasonable, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Jin battle''s voice was a little lower and said, "brother he, when you practice martial arts, what should you do when you encounter a barrier?"


    He Yiming''s heart jumped. Why did the Jin campaign suddenly ask this question? Did he doubt his cultivation speed?


    At this moment, his vest suddenly overflowed with a cold sweat.


    In contrast, he Yiming would rather let him know the existence of Jiulong stove and pagoda power than share this most critical secret with others.


    Seeing he Yiming''s embarrassment on his face, Jin battle said unhappily: "if you encounter a barrier, you naturally need to find ways to break through, and the most effective way is to find a place where the Qi of heaven and earth is the most mellow. Practicing in this place, you often have unexpected magical effects. Maybe at the next moment, you will break through the troubled realm and directly enter the higher level you have dreamed of."


    He Yiming realized that he was a false alarm. He smiled and said, "brother Jin is right, but it is difficult to find such a place."


    Jin battle seemed to see through something, and said, "brother he, you don''t have to hide it. I''m sure there must be a place with a strong atmosphere of heaven and earth in your hometown, and you are the only one who found that place, and you practiced there to break through the barrier a few days ago, right?"


    He Yiming immediately looked surprised. However, what he was surprised at was not that Jin battle was right, but that he did not understand why he suddenly came up with this idea.


    Seeing he Yiming''s face, Jin battle immediately thought that he had hit the other side''s heart. He laughed and said, "although your talent is the first person in history, a good cultivation environment is still essential if you want to constantly make breakthroughs. So uncle Hao and his colleagues have long asserted that you have found an enviable geomantic treasure land with a strong air of heaven and earth."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. Suddenly, his gratitude to Hao zunzhe was like the water of the river. He opened his mouth and said sincerely, "Hao Zun''s divine eyes are like electricity, with wonderful calculations, vast powers of mind, God... He is bewitched, fascinated, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail..."


    "Okay." Jin battle waved his hand and stopped he Yiming''s nonsense, saying, "you need to flatter and talk to martial uncle Hao in the future. But you don''t need to worry, we won''t covet your geomantic treasure land. In fact, there are similar treasure lands in Lingxiao temple, your Tianchi Lake, or those powerful sect families, and the most famous one is Dongtian Fudi."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly. Since the other party thought so, of course, he was full of joy.


    Jin battle suddenly put away his smile, and his face became gloomy again, "However, even the treasure land owned by Dongtianfudi is absolutely impossible to compare with guiwailing mountain. At the time of each Eastern and western war, the Qi of heaven and earth in guiwailing mountain will be incredibly strong, and there are infinite illusions inside. If you can withstand the test of illusions, plus being in the environment filled with the Qi of heaven and earth, the possibility of breaking the limit will be increased countless times."


    He Yiming was stunned at first. He chewed the content of this sentence carefully in his mouth. Slowly, his face began to become extremely ugly.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Jin battle with extremely serious eyes, as if he was silently asking something.


    At this time, the Jin battle also had the same solemn expression. Although he Yiming didn''t say a word, he seemed to understand the meaning in he Yiming''s eyes. He nodded his head in the same earnest.


    In a flash, he Yiming''s face was no longer bloody, and Liao was white as ghosts.

 V5.Chapter 73

    "After people die, especially when thousands of people die in war, they will produce a lot of essence and evil Qi. If you collect the essence, it can be perfectly combined with the Qi of heaven and earth. For cultivators, it is also the first-class tonic in the world. Anyone practicing under this environment can achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition, that a lot of evil Qi is the best choice to help people harden their spiritual will, only To be able to keep a clear head in this evil spirit and not be moved by it will have an unparalleled effect on personal spiritual cultivation. And the combination of the two is the best way to break through the limit and reach a higher level. "


    When the Jin campaign finally said what he Yiming had guessed, he Yiming''s face had become unparalleled.


    Jin battle didn''t seem to see he Yiming''s face, but stamped his feet slightly, Avenue: "The essence and evil spirit on the central Great Plains will spread to the ghost crying mountain in some way. This transformation array has been passed from ancient times and has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Whenever there is a war between the East and the west, there are also masters in the ghost crying mountain. But not all masters can come out of the ghost crying mountain in peace. Those who have too low cultivation and are not strong enough will will have no return. But even so, everyone who knows this thing Love is just in time, and most of them still choose to join it. "


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "I understand that if people who practice martial arts are just in front of the barrier and can''t break through, they won''t want to miss it, no matter what price they pay, even if there is only a chance."


    When he said these words, he Yiming thought of the days when he used to cultivate the fifth level of internal strength.


    Before he came into contact with the adventure at the bottom of the lake, those days brought him an unforgettable feeling, but it was the hardships of those days that made he Yiming accustomed to unremitting efforts and had the opportunity to take off in the future.


    His feeling of hesitation and helplessness when he couldn''t break through was also very deep, very deep


    "Brother he, now that you know the origin of ghost crying ridge, are you going to enter it?" Jin campaign asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s brother Jin going to do?"


    "Kim naturally entered it." Jin campaign said without hesitation, "I can''t stop the outbreak of war. In fact, no one in this world can stop it. Because the interests involved are so great that anyone who wants to stop it will be crushed by the strong forces of the East and the West."


    Hearing the words of Jin campaign, which were half persuasion and half warning, he Yiming''s face changed slightly.


    However, the Jin campaign is not wrong. Since the Great Plains and ghost crying mountains have such a magical effect, no matter which force will not give up easily. Especially for those big sects or families, they spare no effort to cultivate the next generation of disciples.


    Let alone sacrificing some unwitting troops of both sides, even those who sacrifice ten times more, as long as their interests are not harmed, they are indifferent.


    At this moment, he Yiming clearly felt a deep chill.


    The top masters in the East and the West tacitly maintain all this. When the Shinto masters have not disappeared, all this is created by the Shinto masters who cultivate the ruthless Tao.


    However, when they created all this, no one came out to blame, even those who practiced the rest of the way turned a blind eye.


    Perhaps, they also know that their later brothers will benefit here.


    Thousands of years ago, Shinto masters disappeared, but it still exists here, and there is a trend of becoming stronger and stronger.


    He Yiming is very clear that the words of the Jin campaign are not exaggerated at all.


    Anyone who wants to stop all this will be against the super masters of the whole East and West.


    Unless it is the legendary Shinto master who has the infinite magic power of summoning the wind and rain, no one can stop it anymore.


    He Yiming looked at his hands, although he had firm confidence in his strength. But he shuddered at the thought of this huge power spread throughout the East and West.


    This is really not something he can stop.


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming, who was gradually calm and somewhat restored to normal, and said, "brother he, since you can''t stop it, then join in."


    He Yiming looked up in surprise, and Jin battle''s expression was extremely solemn, saying, "this world is a world where the strong are the most respected. If you want to get a greater voice, you must have the corresponding strength. Entering ghost crying ridge is undoubtedly a shortcut." Jin battle''s tone suddenly turned and said, "of course, if brother he thinks that ghost cry ridge is too dangerous or his will is not strong enough, he might as well postpone one time and choose to enter when the next war breaks out."


    When Jin battle said this, there was no irony at all.


    After all, the people who are qualified to enter ghost cry ridge are at least over 100 years old. They not only have superhuman cultivation in martial arts, but also have experienced countless things in their lives. Their hearts are originally quite indifferent, and as firm as a rock, they are not easily affected by the evil spirit within the ghost crying mountain.


    But he Yiming is different. After all, he is still too young. Even Jin battle is worried about whether he has the ability to resist the attack of evil spirits.


    He Yiming thought silently, and his thoughts were as active as water splashed by waves. After a long time, he Yiming raised his head, and his voice was as calm as the mountain and rock: "I''ll go..."


    Jin battle nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to the south, where there is one of the most mysterious and vicious places in the world.


    Two figures walked side by side. Their movements were easy and enjoyable, but their speed was extremely fast.


    Before long, they had come to the front line city on the Great Plains, which was also very famous in the great Shendi.


    Under the city wall, countless blood flows. If these blood add up, it is more than enough to fill the whole moat.


    After a battle, the general stationed here in the previous dynasty changed the name of the city to blood butcher City, and this very vivid name has been preserved until now.


    It is said that the city has changed its ownership countless times during many offensive and defensive wars, but in the end, the sovereignty here is still in Dashen''s hands.


    Just as across the far prairie, the first city established by the West has also changed its ownership many times, but it is finally in the hands of the western countries.


    When the two figures of he Yiming appeared under the blood slaughterhouse, it immediately caused a slight commotion.


    They actually came from the west, and what was stationed in that direction was such a vast western army. The two of them swaggered from there, which naturally aroused the suspicion of countless people.


    Just came under the city, there were more than ten strong bows aimed at them. More than 20 soldiers pointed their long guns at them as if facing the enemy.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at each other and smiled. For these dangers, they never took them to heart, but felt quite interesting.


    Jin battle originally wanted to teach a lesson, but he Yiming stopped it.


    He looked at the eyes of these soldiers, and there was a hint of vague pity, which made the golden battle sigh.


    After all, he Yiming is still he Yiming. No matter how powerful he Yiming is in martial arts, he Yiming at the age of 20 cannot be compared with the golden battle of more than 100 years old.


    The news that two strangers came here from the West was immediately reported. Although the soldiers stayed beside them like prisoners, they did not come up to push and shove, nor did they intend to use torture tools.


    Otherwise, even with the persuasion of he Yiming, the Jin campaign will be merciless.


    Powerful warriors are superior wherever they are. This is a fact that cannot be erased in any case.


    After a while, a senior officer came here immediately. As soon as the man saw the battle of Jin, he hesitated for a moment, and then immediately walked up respectfully. Under the eyes of everyone, he invited the two of them into the city.


    This city is completely a huge barracks, but even in the barracks, as long as you have enough power and strength, you can also enjoy the treatment that ordinary people will never enjoy.


    In the center of the city, in a huge mansion, there are also beautiful maidservants and well-trained servants with humble attitudes, flexible hands and feet. After entering this courtyard, which can be called a mansion, he Yiming really had a feeling of returning to shaomingju, the capital of the northwest Tianluo country.


    A hearty laugh came from the inner courtyard. Before people arrived, the voice came first.


    "Brother Jin, I haven''t seen you for more than 30 years. Do you still remember my little brother?"


    Three people came out of the inner courtyard. Their grades were similar to each other. They looked like middle-aged people at most, but he Yiming knew that their age was definitely not as young as their appearance.


    Jin battle carried his hands on his back, glanced at the three of them, and said with a smile, "they are old friends. It''s really rare to meet again here."


    He half turned around and said, "brother he, these three are the masters of the three aristocratic families in the mainland, Zhu Guanhao of all families, Fang Sheng of the Fang family, and..." his eyes paused slightly and said emphatically, "Hao Xue of the Hao family."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. Just now on the Great Plains, the Jin campaign had mentioned several aristocratic families in the mainland, and these three are the best of them. Although he had a premonition, it was impossible for several aristocratic families in the mainland to miss the opportunity of this war. Recently, I should meet experts from mainland aristocratic families, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.

 V5.Chapter 74

    Hao Xue''s eyes flashed a strange color at the same time, and he Yiming''s eyes suddenly looked at him with some curiosity.


    At first, when they saw he Yiming, they thought it was a descendant of the Jin campaign. Not that their eyesight is too poor, but because he Yiming''s face is too young.


    Although most people are not easy to grow old after being promoted to congenital. But in less than 20 has been promoted congenital, is indeed one of the few. At least for the first time in their lives.


    However, the introduction of the Jin campaign immediately made them understand one thing. This young overzealous man is not a junior of Jin battle, and after listening to his introduction, it seems that he is an expert of his level.


    He Yiming nodded slightly to the three of them and said casually, "he Yiming has seen three brothers."


    Jin campaign introduced them first, naturally respecting their own performance. But if he waited stupidly for Jin battle to continue to be introduced, he would be a little arrogant.


    "He Yiming?"


    The three people exchanged their eyes quickly, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Zhu Guanhao laughed and said, "so this is brother he who fought against the Qilian double demons. I''ve heard so much about him." He nodded at Jin battle and said, "in fact, we should have guessed right when we saw brother Jin."


    He Yiming laughed with him for two times. He had been observing these people. The three of them have extremely high accomplishments. Although they didn''t fight, they can also feel the huge and severe pressure that seems to be distributed randomly from them.


    This is an obscure momentum that can only be revealed after condensing the tangible flowers, which is absolutely clear among the masters of the same level.


    However, he Yiming just glanced at Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao, and most of his attention was focused on Hao Xue.


    The reason for this is not only that Jin battle introduced this person with special intention, but also that he Yiming felt a faint chill on him.


    People who can make him feel this way should never be underestimated.


    Bowing his hand, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "it''s mostly brother Jin''s credit to fight with the Qilian double demons. The little brother just walked through the scene with him, which is really not worth mentioning."


    Hao Xue suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother Fang, brothers, in fact, we have seen brother he before."


    Once this person spoke, he Yiming''s heart moved, especially in his Dantian, which seemed to be attracted by some strange force.


    Although he Yiming was calm on the surface, he was already extremely afraid of this person in his heart.


    According to previous experience, his Dantian is chaotic, which rarely happens. Of course, this situation is not unique. When he Yiming first took over the green bottle thrown by romia and was frozen. At the moment when he was bitten by the strange snake stone king when he first fought with the snake Ru, similar palpitations occurred in his Dantian, and the cold in the emerald bottle and the petrification of the strange snake stone King were transformed into his own ability.


    But at the moment, Hao Xue just said a word, which made his Dantian take a similar action, which made him feel deeply afraid.


    He can be sure that there must be a magical power in Hao Xue, and this power is far from being comparable to Fang and Zhu.


    He looked at the battle of Yanjin vaguely. Maybe he also felt it, so he made a difference when introducing it.


    Fang and Zhu were slightly stunned. They looked at each other, and a trace of suspicion flashed across them.


    Hao Xue laughed and said, "you don''t remember those three people who went to the Western camp."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao suddenly realized. Fang Sheng asked, "brother Jin, brother he, did you go to the Western camp just now?"


    Jin battle did not hide it. In fact, today''s matter has been seen by too many people. Even if he wanted to hide it, it was impossible.


    "Three, the two of us were originally in Zhenjin city. Suddenly, a Thomas came to provoke us. We couldn''t see it and taught him a lesson. Thinking about coming instead of being rude, we went to visit." He said lightly.


    Fang Sheng was secretly surprised in their hearts. They knew that although the Jin campaign was an understatement, they had the courage to "repay the gift" before going to someone else''s camp. Now they came back unscathed. This strength is not something anyone can do. Even the three of them may not be able to guarantee such an easy return.


    Hao Xue pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "brother Jin, where is Thomas now?"


    Jin battle sneered and said, "since you come to our side to provoke, naturally there will be no return."


    Hearing his murderous words, Fang Sheng''s three faces changed slightly, and a strange look appeared on Hao Xue''s face: "brother Jin, you didn''t deliberately drive this person back to the nest to kill him before their camp."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother Hao, who knows me."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao''s face really changed this time. Despite their own strength and the powerful backer behind them, they never thought of making such arrogant actions. However, seeing the heroic battle of Jin at the moment, the hearts of the three disciples of the ancient family suddenly filled with envy.


    I''m afraid that only this guy, Jin battle, will make such a good play of following hundreds of miles and killing people before the enemy line.


    Zhu Guan slapped his hands hard and said regretfully, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that Zhu failed to cheer for brother Jin."


    Fang Sheng also sighed, "yes, it''s a pity. I wish I could see it with my own eyes. Brother Hao, do you think so?"


    Hao Xue silently nodded his head and said, "it''s a pity indeed. I hope it can''t be replaced."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guan were stunned, and their smiles inevitably became a little stiff. They smiled bitterly at each other, but they also knew Hao Xue''s character, so in addition to the bitter smile, they were also helpless.


    Fang Sheng cut off the topic and asked in a deep voice, "brother Jin, have those strong men in the West ever fought with you?"


    Jin battle smiled blandly and said, "they did move their hands, but there was no way for the two of us. Instead, they were slapped by brother he and killed more than 20 people. They were frightened and watched us come back."


    This time, the three of them were really fooled. A moment later, Fang Sheng laughed and said, "Westerners have no eyes. They even let ordinary soldiers fight against you. Are they all blind?"


    Jin battle still shook his head blandly and said, "there are more than 20 people born, and there are also one or two frontiers."


    Fang Sheng''s laughter suddenly stopped. He opened his mouth wide and looked dull.


    Zhu Guanhao''s expression is not much better. Whoever hears this record, his first thought is certainly impossible.


    If he Yiming''s words were not those of the Jin campaign but those of he Yiming, I''m afraid they would have sneered at them long ago. But out of the mouth of the Jin campaign, even if they don''t believe it anymore, they have to weigh it in their hearts.


    Fang Sheng reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Jin, are you kidding?"


    Jin battle turned his mouth and said, "brother Fang thought that Jin would laugh at this."


    Fang Sheng''s face suddenly became quite ugly, but his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of a trace of surprise and uncertainty.


    Although this young man looks a little enigmatic, he doesn''t seem to be such an incredible strong man anyway.


    His heart moved and said, "is it possible that brother he has been promoted to a venerable person?" He said in his mouth, but he still didn''t believe it in his heart. Even if he was a real venerable, he couldn''t be even more than 20 congenital, unless these congenital are all idiots and go up to die.


    In fact, he guessed a few points correctly, but it was not in the case of rushing forward, he Yiming''s Fantian print, no matter how powerful, could not have killed so many people with a slap.


    But their goal is the battle of gold. Only by chance can they achieve such brilliant results. If he Yiming can shoot two or three kittens directly, he Yiming will have a very good record.


    "Brother he has not been promoted to the venerable." Jin battle shook his head and said, "don''t guess, you three. This is brother he''s unique skill, and I''m by no means his enemy."


    All three of them were shocked. It was not a year and a half since they met Jin battle, but they had never heard of him being soft in front of others. For a time, he Yiming suddenly rose in their hearts.


    In particular, Hao Xue, dressed in a Confucian costume, his eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "brother he has this magical skill, which is really admirable. Hao is not talented. If you want to experience it, please accept it."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao hesitated a little, and finally did not dissuade. Perhaps, in their hearts, they also want to see what unique skills he Yiming has, which can create such a brilliant record to the extreme.


    Jin battle suddenly put in a smile and said, "brother Hao, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years since the last war."


    Hao Xue nodded heavily and said, "yes, twenty-one years, seven months and six days."


    He Yiming was relieved. No wonder the atmosphere between them was strange. It turned out that they had fought before. However, as long as we look at their performance at this time, we know that it must be Hao Xue who lost.


    Jin battle waved his sleeve and said, "brother Hao, you remember so clearly that you must not admit defeat. In that case, why don''t you and I fight again?"


    Before Hao Xue spoke, Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao said at the same time, "No."


    Jin battle frowned and looked around.


    Fang Sheng smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Jin, this time out, the old patriarch once ordered that you should not fight against the Jin battle in Lingxiao hall anyway. The violator was expelled from the house, so if you want to force us, you might as well kill us directly."


    In fact, the old clan leader of the Fang family said that he should not fight the Madman of the Jin campaign anyway.


    However, in the face of the Jin campaign, Fang Sheng naturally could not copy the original words.


    Jin battle snorted coldly, and was about to speak, but he Yiming, who was beside him, preempted: "brother Hao is interested, but he doesn''t respect, so he has to accompany."

 V5.Chapter 75

    Jin battle looked at him with surprise, and then smiled with relief.


    He got along with he Yiming for a long time, and he also saw that although his temperament seemed peaceful, he was also a guy with a bear heart and a leopard courage in his bones. Under his long-term influence, he also accepted some concepts of Shura, and did not exclude things like fighting with people, understanding in battle, and advanced.


    Since the three doormen from powerful families in the mainland came to the door automatically, how could he easily miss it.


    However, Jin battle did not really see through what he Yiming thought at the moment.


    After hearing the narration of the Jin campaign about the central great plain and the ghost crying ridge, he Yiming has calmed down on the surface, and accepted the invitation of the Jin campaign and was willing to go to the ghost crying ridge.


    But in his heart, it was still surging like the waves of the sea.


    Every inch of this best breakthrough site, which is made at the cost of countless human lives, will be filled with a huge smell of blood.


    Before that, he Yiming absolutely couldn''t imagine that such a ruthless person would do such a ruthless thing in this world.


    Those people in the Shinto who practiced the ruthless way in the past were indeed ruthless and lustless, otherwise they would not be able to do such a thing.


    At this time, in his heart, not only his heart was surging, but also he seemed to be holding a fire. He wanted to vent this fire, and this urgent feeling was almost unprecedented.


    So when Hao Xue challenged him, he agreed without hesitation.


    Hao Xue''s eyes immediately flashed a faint color of blood. He nodded vigorously and said, "please follow me."


    After saying that, he turned and left, and a trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao. The battle of Jin boasted that he Yiming was rare in the sky and not in the world. What a backhand attack to kill more than 20 congenital, this has gone beyond their scope of understanding, so in their hearts also want to see how much power this young strong man who has not yet reached the realm of veneration has.


    The two of them followed Hao Xue towards the rear and made it clear that there was a martial arts training ground there.


    Jin battle gently nodded his head and walked side by side with he Yiming. He whispered, "brother he, be careful when you compete later."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, thinking of the magical changes in Dantian when he first saw Hao Xue, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Jin, is the skill of Hao Xue''s cultivation more special?"


    Jin battle was surprised and said, "do you see it?" If someone else, Jin battle would naturally think that he had heard of Hao Xue''s name, but he and he Yiming had been together and knew that he could not understand all this at all.


    But if you can see the clue by your eyesight alone, he Yiming''s eyes are too shocking.


    He Yiming laughed. Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth. He glanced at the three people in front of him and said, "didn''t you deliberately accentuate the tone when you introduced Hao Xuezhi? This person must have left a deep impression on you."


    Jin battle was relieved. He laughed secretly in his heart. He was too paranoid.


    "Brother he, the Hao family in the mainland is a super family that has been inherited for more than thousands of years. There is a secret method in this family, called ''distortion technique''. This method is powerful and unimaginable, especially when fighting with people, it has an unparalleled God effect of confusing the public. When Kim fought with him decades ago, it was just a fluke."


    He Yiming listened to what he said so carefully, knowing that his heart was indeed full of fear for Hao Xue.


    However, after hearing the distortion technique, he Yiming was also quite looking forward to it. He didn''t know which was better than his illusion after combining the power of cloud and blindfold.


    However, in this case, he Yiming can''t show magic skills in any case, otherwise once he arouses the suspicion of Jin battle, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Soon, everyone came to a large open space.


    Around the open space, it is surrounded by high walls, forming a completely independent space.


    There is no outsider near here, and there is no one else except the five of them.


    On this point alone, he Yiming has understood that even if the city has been controlled by the three mainland families, even the orders of the Dashen royal family may not be effectively implemented here.


    So far, he has a clear understanding of the strength of the aristocratic families in the mainland.


    These families not only have high achievements in martial arts, but also have achievements that are not inferior to martial arts in the political or economic fields.


    After all, to control such a city, in addition to power, huge money and materials are also essential.


    Hao Xue stood straight in the middle of the open space. He said in a loud voice, "brother he, the rules of our martial arts competition here are not to destroy the fence. I wonder if you can do it?"


    He Yiming was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of such a rule since he came to Dongfang Dashen.


    Looking at the walls around him, he immediately realized that this was actually a way to test his ability to control his true Qi. However, under this restriction, whether it is super Fantian Yin, Kaishan 36 style with five elements in one, or Jiulong stove, it is impossible to use skills.


    Seeing he Yiming''s eyebrows slightly frowned, Hao Xue proudly smiled and said, "this rule was just set by the younger disciples of several families in the mainland when they fought, which is naturally very different from the external situation. If brother he is not used to it, he will tear down these fences when Hao hasn''t mentioned it, and at most reshape one."


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and the idea in his heart had already turned around like a fleeting glance, saying, "brother Hao''s kindness is appreciated, but since it''s a rule, don''t break it."


    Jin battle frowned slightly. This kind of fighting method was the first time for he Yiming. Although the cultivation of martial arts has reached his level, he has already reached the realm of receiving and sending freely. But with a little psychological hindrance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to give full play to your strength perfectly.


    Seeing he Yiming walk off the field, Jin battle suddenly remembered an event and hurriedly shouted, "brother he, the battle between you is not a battle of life and death, and that piece of sky doesn''t need to be used."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. At the moment, in his Dantian, the power accumulated in the power of the pagoda had been used by him. Even if he used the sky turning seal again, the power was also two completely different levels. It can be said that he was powerless for that day.


    With a gentle wave towards the rear, he Yiming restrained his smile and calmly stood opposite Hao Xue.


    Hao xuesan''s face was not very good-looking. Although they didn''t know what the sky represented, as long as they listened to the tone of Jin battle, it seemed that it meant to ask he Yiming not to show some unique skills. Isn''t this equivalent to slapping the three of them in the face.


    Fortunately, the three of them were very deep, and their faces turned slightly, and they immediately recovered.


    Hao Xue stretched out his hand and said, "please."


    He Yiming laughed a long time and didn''t refuse. He stepped out first and clenched his fists. In this way, he hit out without any tricks.


    At this time, the fire in his heart seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, which made him have an urgent impulse to vent. So once the other party is ready, he is no longer polite.


    This pair of iron fists waved directly, not only his true Qi surged out, but also the power that seemed to explode in his body at any time. His fists broke through the air, and the speed was unparalleled. Even these two rounds were almost in front of Hao Xue, and his ears implicitly caught the sound of the late sonic boom.


    Hao Xue''s face changed slightly. The children of aristocratic families from the mainland are actually erudite. They have made outstanding achievements not only in martial arts, but also in other aspects.


    They were trained to observe people since childhood. After seeing he Yiming, all three of them thought he Yiming was not a reckless person. But I didn''t expect that he Yiming immediately went all out as soon as the fight was over. It seemed that he wanted to decide the outcome with one move and finish the battle.


    This way of fighting greatly exceeded Hao Xue''s expectation, and the several coping methods he had prepared previously were all invalid.


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao also looked at each other in surprise, and their hearts became more and more afraid of he Yiming.


    This guy is really scheming and pretends so well that he can make them all suffer a dark loss.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of Jin battle, it''s a little puzzling. When did he Yiming become so aggressive, which is completely different from his fighting style.


    In a trance, he remembered the conversation just now and he Yiming''s uncertain face.


    Vaguely, he finally guessed why he Yiming had such abnormal performance today.


    At this point, he looked at Hao Xue in the field with a trace of pity. Facing he Yiming in this state is definitely not an easy thing. Hao Xue''s luck was really bad.


    Facing he Yiming''s fierce and extreme punch, Hao Xue''s body twisted slightly, and turned a strange angle in space. It turned out that there was no hard connection, but avoided it.


    However, he Yiming''s fists were not exhausted. As soon as he turned around, those fists seemed to have known the other party''s reaction long ago and hit him down.


    Hao Xue snorted coldly. His body was like a snake without bones. It twisted and twisted in the East and West, and it flashed more than ten times.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes were bright and bright. His spirit had completely locked the other party, and that pair of fists also followed suit. Finally, after the other party''s more than ten times of avoidance, they hit his shoulder and back severely.

 V5.Chapter 76

    Huge Qi surged out like a tide, as if it wanted to destroy everything in front of it.


    From one shot, he had the absolute upper hand, and chased hard. Only after a few breaths, he had blasted on the other party''s body.


    He Yiming is quite confident about his strong Qi. After being slapped, the fight should be over.


    However, the idea just came to his mind, and he suddenly felt something different in his hands.


    His palm clearly hit the other side''s shoulder, and even the huge Qi rushed out without hesitation, but the feeling from the palm was an empty and strange feeling, as if Hao Xue who had just been concentrated by him was not a person, but an air.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly sounded an alarm, and even his vest was chilly.


    An absurd idea came into my mind. Could it be that this person actually exists like one hundred and eighty-one


    The space in front of him seemed to have undergone subtle changes, as if a glow flashed from his eyes, and then Hao Xue had stood steadily several feet away.


    He Yiming''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly remembered the warning from the Jin campaign.


    Distortion


    However, his heart is still difficult to determine what the distortion is.


    After Hao Xue stood still, a shadow flashed in his eyes, and then his feet suddenly shook the ground. He raised his hand, and a powerful force gathered from everywhere, immediately imprisoning the surrounding space of he Yiming.


    If he Yiming is facing this kind of imprisonment before finding out the three points, the only way is to use the 36 movements of Kaishan to break the other party''s imprisonment with absolutely tough, sharp and sharp means.


    With the innate skill of Kaishan 36 style, combined with his strong strength, he can play miraculous effects repeatedly.


    But now it''s different. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately sensed that there were countless three points around him. It was the connection between these three points that formed the power of imprisonment for others.


    Moreover, the three points of the other party are wood, water and fog.


    Among them, the water system is the main force, and the wood system and fog system form an absolute triangle around the water system.


    With a cold smile, he Yiming stepped forward a little bit with one foot. Then he stretched out his hands and formed a mysterious hand print in front of him.


    It''s like a mountain rising out of thin air, which makes people have a strong sense of intensity and can''t be stopped at all.


    Jin battle''s face changed greatly. He was quite familiar with this fingerprint, and even had studied it more than a hundred times in private. Although he got nothing all the time, he could never forget this handprint and the huge power that followed.


    A cold sweat emerged from his forehead.


    He knew that if he Yiming''s sky turning seal really came out, Hao Xue''s distortion technique would be useless even if it was ten times more powerful.


    However, how about the result of fantianyin? Won''t he Yiming know.


    Before the fight, he had told him not to use this form. Why would he Yiming still ignore it.


    A strange sound came from the space. He Yiming''s hands slowly raised, as if he had broken countless obstacles and smashed all the triangles in front of him.


    The earth based handprint Qingtian seal broke the balance of the other party''s water system skill in an instant and could no longer be maintained.


    Experts know the depth as soon as they make a move.


    Hao Xue and others immediately understood that he Yiming must be very familiar with the power of three points, even if he Yiming had not yet formed a confrontation. In this case, the force of imprisonment alone is indeed ineffective for him. Uh


    He Yiming''s handprint was instantly raised to the extreme, and then turned smoothly


    Jin battle was cold all over, but he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Although he Yiming''s handshake turned out a huge power, the scope covered by it was about three feet. But both momentum and power are different from his previous overturning.


    One is heaven and the other is human, which is not in the same breath at all.


    At this point, the heart of the Jin campaign was relieved. He thought he Yiming was deliberately holding his hand. In fact, he Yiming was simply unable to mobilize the power of the pagoda in his body that had temporarily subsided.


    Hao Xue''s body shook, and his hands waved, turning into a remnant in the sky, like countless forks on a hundred year old tree, churning under the shape of he Yiming.


    At this moment, the skill of wood system was brought into full play by Hao Xue. Even he Yiming''s sky turning seal could not be completely smashed down. In this way, countless holes were poked in midair, and even 10% of the power could not be exerted.


    Hao Xue let out a long roar. He stepped forward with big feet and broke he Yiming''s sky turning seal with the wooden skill. His momentum immediately soared to the extreme, and there was a great momentum to win he Yiming.


    However, just when he gathered infinite wood power and planned to do forcible suppression, he suddenly saw the cold smile overflowing from the corner of he Yiming''s mouth.


    For a time, Hao Xue''s heart suddenly mentioned that countless fights in the past 200 years had given him a penetrating ability that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Seeing he Yiming''s smile, his heart faintly chills. This is not what a person with broken unique skills can send out. This seems to be a sinister smile with carefully arranged traps waiting for people to take the bait.


    In an instant, Hao Xue''s powerful wooden force weakened a little. At the moment he saw the other party''s smile, he had made a decision to fight steadily.


    Sure enough, when a large amount of wood Qi pierced he Yiming''s sky turning seal and came to him, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    A red dragon spurted out of his mouth.


    This is a dragon, a fire dragon, with unimaginable huge flames burning all over.


    At the moment when he Yiming just spewed out of his mouth, the fire dragon was only the size of a finger, but it grew when it saw the wind, and the wind helped the fire power. In the blink of an eye, it had become a monster with a length of several feet.


    Once Hao Xue''s wood Qi met this terrible fire dragon, it was like a moth to the fire, not only the whole army was destroyed, but also became the fuel of the fire dragon, making it more fierce.


    The next moment, the fire dragon rushed towards Hao Xueji.


    Everyone''s face changed. Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao admired he Yiming''s ability to transform power so quickly between the earth system and the fire system.


    In their mind, he Yiming must have mastered some special skills to transform these two power systems at will almost without any time.


    With this alone, he Yiming has the strength to challenge any master below the venerable.


    The eyes of the Jin campaign are even brighter.


    He and he Yiming are together, and naturally he knows how powerful he Yiming''s flower of wind and fire has.


    When the wind and fire double flowers condense into one, even old guys like Qilian double demons can only retreat. However, this time, the fire dragon exerted by he Yiming was too powerful, and it simply destroyed Hao Xue completely, without even a pause.


    He whispered to himself, how did he Yiming practice? Even the power of the flower of fire is so much greater, is this guy still human.


    There is no power from Jiulong stove in this fire dragon. He Yiming''s own strength is complete. After learning the fire control secret technique of the powerful Hao Dong venerable, he Yiming studied it many times and converted it into his own ability. With the help of this fire innate skill inherited in ancient times, the flower of fire power he mastered has reached a higher level, which is almost a certainty.


    Hao Xue was shocked and immediately felt a sense of luck.


    This guy really set up a trap. If he really put all his eggs in one basket and did it forcibly just now, it''s hard not to lose at this moment.


    However, since there is room, there is also a backhand.


    Hao Xue''s body moved slightly, and his body seemed to be covered with a streamer again, and then his body and breath became extremely unstable.


    Of course, this situation was only for a moment, and then it returned to normal.


    Although he Yiming also sensed this change, he did not take it to heart. He manipulated the fire dragon to sweep up, and immediately came to Hao Xue standing in place along the traces of wood genuine Qi.


    The volume of the fire dragon suddenly soared, paused in midair, and then swallowed Hao Xue.


    He Yiming originally wanted to control the fire dragon to explode around Hao Xue. Although he may not be able to hurt him, at least he can be extremely embarrassed. But unexpectedly, this person seemed to be stunned by this accident. In that case, he Yiming would not be polite any more. The tangible fire dragon immediately swallowed this delicious meal directly.


    However, the smile on he Yiming''s face suddenly froze.


    He has felt this strange feeling.


    It was the same feeling when he first hit Hao Xue''s shoulder and back.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and he had understood one thing in his heart. The person swallowed by the fire dragon could not be Hao Xue himself.


    He even used the method that he couldn''t see through again, and escaped his sight and disappeared.


    Just frowning, he Yiming suddenly felt a great danger coming from his side.


    He didn''t even have time to feel what the danger was, but his feeling told him that it was a danger enough to kill him.


    Almost without thinking, he Yiming''s legs moved slightly, and his people had sunk like lightning, so he took the ground as a swimming pool and plunged into it.


    A red light flashed, and Hao Xue suddenly appeared at the place where he Yiming had originally stood. He also looked at his feet with tongue tied eyes, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Then, two very dry words came out of his mouth: "venerable..."

 V5.Chapter 77

    He Yiming''s earth drilling skill immediately made the three powerful sons of the aristocratic family have a dreamlike feeling.


    In everyone''s cognition, only the strong at the level of venerable can exert such a powerful magic power as the earth drilling skill. So after seeing the performance of he Yiming, their faces suddenly changed involuntarily.


    Jin battle was dumbfounded, and he shook his head helplessly. He had been with he Yiming for a long time, and he was even used to it. But for those who have never seen the performance of he Yiming, the shock is too great.


    He Yiming had turned out from the earth, and his eyes looked at Hao Xue with a bit more strange colors.


    After the first two lessons, he Yiming no longer underestimated Hao Xue.


    He had obviously hit the other side, but it seemed to hit the empty place, and there was no effect at all. The second attack made him feel a palpitation.


    If he didn''t react quickly, he was also far more than ordinary people, then he was likely to hurt the other party''s hand.


    Looking back, he Yiming looked at Hao Xue calmly, and a bold idea surged in his heart.


    "Brother Hao, brother he has the skill of drilling the earth, but he is not a venerable person. You are mistaken." Jin battle said blandly.


    Hao Xue looked at each other, half convinced. Although they heard from some channels that the Jin campaign and he Yiming joined hands to defeat the Qilian double demons. However, under the control of Lingxiao temple, the specific fighting process was not really publicized, so they didn''t know that there was another three flower strongman with the skill of drilling the earth in this world.


    Zhu Guanhao took a step forward. He looked at he Yiming seriously. After a moment, he finally laughed and said, "since brother he has mastered the skill of drilling the earth, he is naturally invincible. Since Lian Qilian double demons have also lost under this unique skill, brother Hao naturally can''t win you. This game is even a draw."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He was no longer a fledgling child. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of each other''s words. Zhu Guanhao clearly said that he had mastered the art of drilling the earth, so this was an unfair fight.


    Hao Xue''s face flashed a different color, but he stood in place without saying a word, as if waiting for something.


    Jin battle burst out laughing and said, "brothers, you mean something else."


    Zhu Guan said quietly, "brother Jin is worried too much. My brother is just telling the truth."


    Jin battle sneered and said, "brothers only talk about brother he''s skill of drilling the earth, but don''t you forget the distortion skill of the Hao family? Isn''t such a wonderful skill and secret skill equally invincible?"


    Zhu Guanhao was stunned. The major aristocratic families in the mainland had been friends for at least thousands of years. Although they don''t know the true skill of gain and loss, they are not unfamiliar with it, and they are also very clear about the power of this skill. Using this skill to fight against people really wants to take advantage of heaven.


    Fang Sheng said with a smile, "brother Jin, although distortion is also one of the rare secret skills in the world, it is not uncommon for people to succeed in cultivating in the realm below the venerable since the past dynasties. However, Fang has never heard that under the venerable, in addition to brother he, there are also people who have mastered the magic of earth drilling."


    Jin battle was about to refute, but he Yiming stretched out his hand and said, "brother Fang is right. I don''t need to drill the ground."


    Fang Sheng''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "since brother he is willing to fight fairly, please continue."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "what a fair war."


    Fang Sheng''s three faces did not change at all. Even after hearing the ridicule of the Jin campaign, they were still taken for granted.


    Hao Xue arched his hands slightly, and then his body shook slightly, even flickering in the sunlight.


    He Yiming''s eyes were bright, and he said in his heart, here he is again.


    The previous two times were the same feeling. It seemed that Hao Xue''s body had changed, so he Yiming''s vision and air locking ability were hoodwinked, and he felt that he thought he had hit the other party, but in fact it was just a fraud.


    However, this feeling of deception is so strong that even he Yiming himself cannot detect the real reason.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that the other party''s skill is special, and it is because of this special skill that he can''t advance or retreat.


    His ears stirred slightly, and the surrounding wind immediately became subtle. He passed the sound of the wind and listened carefully to Hao Xue''s movements.


    Suddenly, a feeling of surprise flashed in his eyes. The feat of shunfenger, whose power reached the extreme, was caught by him.


    The wind clearly told him that Hao Xue was indeed in front of him, but not at the point he saw in his eyes, but nearly half a meter behind his side.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly exploded with huge waves of violent ups and downs. He didn''t know how the other party did it.


    What his eyes saw turned out to be an illusion. If he hadn''t practiced the following wind ear skill, and condensed the flower of wind, he would have been concealed in the drum now.


    He took a deep breath, and an idea in his heart became more and more firm.


    With a soft drink, he Yiming stepped out with both feet, and his hands were linked, so he rushed straight towards the other party''s false body.


    Of course, this time his technique obviously leaves room for anyone who looks like he will feel the kind of steady posture around him.


    Hao Xue sneered. Naturally, he couldn''t know the feathery feat he Yiming practiced. He made a stand with his hands and rushed up at the same time.


    Their bodies intertwined in an instant, and then everyone saw them.


    He Yiming looked up, his fingerprints suddenly staggered, and with a fierce punch from his left hand, he hit Hao Xue on the forehead in a flash.


    This is already a very fierce killing move, but the brow of Jin battle is slightly frowned. Why should he Yiming be so obsessed with it after being cheated twice? Can''t he see the real mystery of distortion.


    Fang and Zhu looked at each other, and a trace of ridicule and surprise flashed in their eyes, but they were also secretly wondering, is this young man who has the art of drilling the earth really so stupid?


    Hao Xue''s face was ancient well. After he Yiming''s punch hit his forehead, it seemed to hit a piece of water, and there were countless waves, spreading around in circles.


    At this moment, a slight wind came from the side of he Yiming.


    He Yiming was unable to use the earth drilling technique, and his reaction was obviously hindered. He hesitated a little, and did not completely Dodge, but let the blow hit his shoulder and back.


    The surging power surged in, and he Yiming''s body just stood there for less than a second, and immediately flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    Such huge Qi poured into he Yiming''s body, and his face suddenly became a little painful, and even his eyes closed at this moment.


    However, no one thought that at the moment he Yiming closed his eyes, his eyes were full of a great joy that could not be described in words.


    The moment he opened his handprint to attack, he had gathered the chaotic power in Dantian.


    Although this force is too weird, it can''t be used until he enters the innate realm. Even when it will form a balance now, it can only control one or two.


    But this is one out of ten, enough.


    This force was all over his right shoulder and back. At the moment of being impacted by that huge force, Dantian''s chaotic force had devoured the other party''s raging Qi.


    Then, this force returned to Dantian like ebb water.


    However, what really made him ecstatic was not that his body was intact, but that he vaguely sensed that the breath in Dantian had subtle changes, and he seemed to absorb some mysterious power again.


    It''s just that he has to wait for him to carefully excavate the function of this force.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air around him. It was clear that Hao Xue took advantage of the situation to chase after him and wanted to beat him directly.


    He Yiming''s eyes did not open, but a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Now that he has borne the other party''s true Qi and mastered some tricks, he will certainly not be polite anymore.


    His ears trembled slightly, and he had completely grasped the position of the other party''s attack. With a sneer in his heart, he opened his eyes, and the sharp color in his eyes looked forward.


    Hao Xue''s action slowed down again, and the feeling of extreme danger came again.


    However, this time, his reaction was obviously slow, and he Yiming made the sharpest counterattack at the moment when his eyes opened.


    He raised his hand, and great momentum seethed around him.


    It was only in a flash that the momentum around him had become incredible.


    The thirty sixth form of mountain opening, the twenty fourth form.


    When this form was put into practice, the air around him suddenly solidified.


    This is not the three-point power confinement after the balance of power, but simply the power confinement of the golden skill.


    The thirty-six movements of opening the mountain, which is a powerful innate skill that can challenge the higher level, is an outstanding skill inherited from ancient times. In the hands of he Yiming, it will exert its power incisively and vividly.


    Hao Xue''s face changed greatly. Although he took the initiative, he didn''t dare to move forward at this moment, and the whole person retreated like a swimming fish.


    At the same time, a strange light flashed on his body, which seemed to change slightly.


    He Yiming sneered, and the raised palm was finally cut down like a dagger.


    This palm was not cut on the figure in front of him, but passed through the figure, like a meteor chasing the moon, catching up with Hao Xue''s real body.


    Head, chop

 V5.Chapter 78

    When he Yiming''s body passed through the illusory figure, a cry of surprise came out of the spectators'' mouths.


    But this startling cry was only a slight surprise.


    However, when he Yiming kept his figure, he actually recognized the direction of Hao Xue''s retreat and followed him closely, and came to him in an instant, and cut the knife down mercilessly, everyone''s face changed.


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao had a dull look in their eyes. He Yiming was able to see through the human figure in front of him, which seemed not difficult. After being cheated twice, if he is still ignorant, then everyone will really doubt his IQ.


    However, after passing through the false figure, he Yiming was able to accurately grasp the trace of the other party, which was definitely not a simple thing.


    This shows that he Yiming has thoroughly seen through the mystery of distortion and found a solution exclusively for him in this short moment of fighting.


    Jin battle was also sighing, and he Yiming''s performance this time was beyond his expectation again.


    Back in those days, when he was facing distortion, he didn''t spend all his efforts to finally find the way to win.


    But now he Yiming has identified a real person after just being hit. Such performance really makes him feel ashamed.


    Hao Xue''s face was extremely ugly, and he Yiming''s counterattack was so fierce that he didn''t seem to be affected by the attack just now.


    You know, he didn''t hold his hand on that blow just now. Even if he was a master of the same level, he couldn''t recover completely without ten days and a half months of cultivation. But he Yiming seemed to have no feeling at all, which made him a little suspicious.


    However, what really made him feel a little scared was that he Yiming actually accurately touched his face and fell on his head with boundless momentum.


    He could clearly feel that the fierce wind pressure blew his scalp faintly numb, and the other party''s palm was as terrifying as a demon in his eyes.


    However, at the last moment, Hao Xue didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a bright red.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and his heart was suspicious. Before he struck this palm, the other party had already vomited blood first?


    This guy doesn''t seem to be so weak.


    However, as soon as the idea came into his mind, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Hao Xue''s mouthful of blood suddenly exploded in the air, and all the blood rushed towards he Yiming like bullets.


    The power contained in every drop of blood is so powerful that he Yiming''s hair stands up in an instant.


    After feeling such huge pressure, he Yiming instantly reached a conclusion.


    With this palm of his own, he can certainly kill the other party alive, but so many blood beads hit him, even with the red wolf king leather armor and his own strong strength, he can never stop these blood beads. Then the only result is that the whole body is sieved like air leakage everywhere.


    At that point, he Yiming didn''t think he could continue to live.


    With a strange cry, the gold power in his hand immediately dissipated without a trace, and his hands quickly formed a seal, which appeared in front of him when he fell on the ground.


    The next moment, in front of him, it was like casting a huge and boundless Great Wall of steel. The flowing mountains seemed to hover around him like riding lanterns, blocking his body.


    A series of sounds like popping beans sounded here. When he Yiming stopped, there was already a lot of red on the ground in front of him. However, Xiao is he Yiming''s quick reaction, but there is still a missed fish.


    There was a cut in his right shoulder, and even the red wolf king leather armor could not resist the penetrating power of this drop of blood. Fortunately, the strength of this drop of blood just scratched a little skin on his shoulder.


    He Yiming''s feet made a mistake. He has stepped back a few steps and stood firmly.


    He turned his head and looked at his shoulder. There was a light in his eyes that no one could understand.


    Jin battle and others breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect that Hao Xue was so strong.


    Although he Yiming''s blow is powerful, he can try it if he wants to avoid or relieve his strength. Even if it''s full resistance, it''s nothing more than defeat and surrender.


    But he just refused to shrink back a little. Instead, he inspired secret skills and used special skills to show the move of losing both sides. He would rather fight together and die, rather than be at a disadvantage.


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao looked at each other. They had a good relationship with Hao Xue, but they had never thought that Hao Xue would make such a choice in advance. However, after glancing at each other, they vaguely grasped Hao Xue''s current state of mind.


    He was angry and angry, so he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Anyone who has refined his unique skills for hundreds of years and is broken in a short time will have a similar feeling.


    He Yiming silently raised his head. He gently patted the skin bag under his arm. When the five elements were around, they made a crisp cry, and then dripped out of the skin bag and came to he Yiming''s hand.


    After the last three-point search, he Yiming has a magical connection with the five element ring, and it is more and more handy when used.


    "Brother Hao is really good at martial arts. My little brother is itchy. I wonder if I can experience the wonderful skills of brother Hao''s blade." He Yiming said loudly.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, knowing that he Yiming was angry.


    Brother Hao''s just blow, as long as he Yiming''s response was slightly slow, immediately it was five steps of blood splashing, and both sides died together. If he Yiming can still act as if nothing happened, then he is really a mud Bodhisattva.


    Fang Sheng hurriedly stepped forward and stood in the middle of the two of them. He hurriedly said, "brother he, at this time, don''t be angry with things. You can''t use weapons."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "why?"


    Fang Sheng turned his face and said, "brother he, don''t you know the rules? Before entering the ghost crying mountain, everyone is not allowed to infighting, and the competition is also not allowed to use weapons. If someone violates, he will be disqualified from entering the ghost crying mountain." His tone gradually increased, and he shouted sternly, "brother he, you don''t want to enter. Why drag us into the water to accompany you?"


    He Yiming was speechless immediately. He turned around and looked at the battle of Jin. He saw this guy nodding his head with a wry smile.


    Look at Fang Sheng, who seems to be awe inspiring in front of him. He Yiming shook his head helplessly, and his momentum weakened a little bit.


    However, his heart was extremely afraid of Hao Xue, a madman.


    Unless you use the power of fire in the Jiulong stove, or wait until tomorrow, when the power of the pagoda is restored, find an opportunity to slap him to death. Otherwise, he Yiming is really not sure of winning, even if he uses Kaishan 36 style.


    Hao Xue''s mouthful of blood is really too weird. Once burst, each drop of blood bead is equivalent to the effect of Hao Xue''s full attack, which is really too terrible.


    Now, he still feels a little chilly.


    This madman not only doesn''t care about others'' lives, but also his own lives.


    Jin campaign slowly stepped forward and said, "since you two are here and have the same goal, why don''t you stop here? If you really want to fight, go into ghost crying ridge and fight those guys in the West."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "OK, just as brother Jin said."


    After that, he exerted a slight force in his hand, and the five elements, which rotated endlessly and made a purring sound, became quiet.


    Zhu Guan said, "wait a minute."


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "brothers, do you want to compete with my younger brother?"


    Zhu Guanhao was robbed by he Yiming. He didn''t care, but smiled and said, "Zhu won''t join the excitement, but Zhu wants to ask if brother he holds the legendary five element ring?"


    Fang Sheng and Hao Xue''s eyes immediately moved over, and their eyes were full of surprise, staring at he Yiming without blinking.


    He Yiming looked at the five element ring in his hand, and his heart was extremely depressed. Glancing at the battle of Jin, I saw that he was also helpless.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming stuffed the five element ring into the bag and said, "this is not the five element ring."


    Zhu Guanhao''s eyes smelled of disbelief. He half bowed and said, "please tell me the name of this thing?"


    Seeing that this time it seemed that he Yiming could not escape in any case, he Yiming finally stopped at his neck and said, "this thing is an imitation of the five element ring, which is by no means authentic."


    The hearts of the people suddenly cursed at the same time.


    The genuine has disappeared for thousands of years, and idiots also know that it can''t be genuine. Can this guy treat us as idiots


    With a forced smile, Zhu Guanhao said, "brother he, of course we know this is not genuine. In fact... We can''t have genuine artifacts."


    He originally wanted to say you, but when he thought of the other party''s performance just now, you were forcibly changed into us by him.


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, with a look of approval on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, he smiled, and there was a real artifact on his body.


    Zhu Guan''s face was positive and said, "brother he, I just want to ask you, which master wrote this imitation five element ring in your hand?"


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "why do you ask?"


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother he, all families are famous exercise families in the mainland. Nearly half of all the magic weapons of Dongfang Dashen are from their handwriting. If I said it was not bad, he should want to ask to compare his skills with the master who refined the five element ring."


    Zhu Guanhao blushed and said sincerely, "brother Jin is flattered. In fact, our families have tried to imitate the five element ring many times, but they still failed in the end, so we want to ask if we can see the forging master. If we can get his advice, my brother will be used for life."

 V5.Chapter 79

    He Yiming touched his nose and smiled bitterly in his heart. Especially after hearing Zhu Guanhao''s request, his heart became more and more depressed.


    Jin battle once said that it''s best not to take out the five element ring before he is promoted to the throne. But just now, on impulse, he actually put this advice behind him.


    However, there was a bit of luck in his heart. No one should be able to recognize it until he really exerted the power of this weapon. But I never thought that this thing was just taken out and turned around in my hand, and it had been recognized with burning eyes.


    It''s really a headache for him that all families are famous forging families in the mainland.


    Not only that, Zhu Guanhao even asked to meet the forger. Listening to his tone, he seemed to admire this person very much, which naturally made he Yiming quite resentful.


    He snorted and said unhappily, "brothers, to be honest, I don''t know who made this five element ring."


    Zhu Guanhao was stunned for a while, and he was quite dissatisfied. If the person who made the five element ring was not very close to you, how could he give you this imitation treasure.


    Fang Sheng raised his eyebrows and said; "Brother he, is this five element ring a treasure in the northwest Tianchi treasure house?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "no, it''s from a guy who wants to kill me."


    Zhuguanhao three people immediately looked at each other, and unexpectedly snatched it from others'' hands. This news is really quite shocking.


    "Brother he, do you know who was robbed?" Zhu Guan asked quickly.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "that man''s face is covered, and he can''t see his face clearly at all." After a pause, he Yiming said, "that man is a master of three flowers, and I cut off three fingers when snatching the five element ring, which is an obvious sign."


    Zhu Guanhao and others nodded slightly. A strong man with three fingers missing, although it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person who meets this condition in the vast crowd. But it''s also much better than looking for a masked man without a clue.


    Zhu Guan looked at the skin bag under he Yiming''s armpit. He wanted to borrow it several times to have a close look, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end. After all, the relationship between them is far from so familiar.


    Everyone chatted for a moment and dispersed separately.


    Zhu Guanhao personally arranged two small courtyards for them. Although they are far from being compared with the luxury houses in Zhenjin City, they are also second to none in this blood slaughtering city.


    He Yiming and he Yiming stayed here because they were invited by Zhu Guanhao and he Yiming was also very curious about the martial arts of the three aristocratic families in the mainland. He Yiming happened to be a donkey on the slope. As for the two of them living in this city, naturally someone will inform Wei zongjin and others, and they don''t need to worry at all.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At night, the stars in the sky are hidden in the clouds, and the light no longer covers the earth.


    The night seems to cover everything, but he Yiming in the room is still able to see around clearly.


    After reaching this step in martial arts cultivation, as long as there is a little light, in their eyes, it is as if it were day.


    Although the moonlight is dim, this light is enough for them.


    But at the moment, he Yiming has no interest in going out. He sits on the bed, quietly running the Qi in his body, and feeling the two unusual forces in his body.


    In today''s World War I, he Yiming was most impressed by Hao Xue''s distortion technique. Of course, the last bite of coagulation is also very important, which can''t be ignored at all.


    After leaving the three men, he Yiming once asked for advice from the Jin campaign.


    These two martial arts are the unique martial arts of the Hao family. Although they are extremely powerful, the conditions of cultivation are extremely harsh. It is the blessing of ancestors that one or two people in each generation can practice. If you want to cultivate these two kinds of skills to the realm of the venerable, it is not a matter of the first or second generation, but a gifted genius who has produced only one in 300 years.


    Hao Xue is undoubtedly one of such wizards, so he is highly expected by the family.


    In today''s fight, he Yiming missed twice. Once, he Yiming was hit on the back of the shoulder by the other party after performing the distortion technique, and the other time, he Yiming was injured by a drop of blood bead after the coagulation technique burst, cutting his shoulder and leaving a blood mark.


    Although the first time he was deliberately hit by the other party, the second time was a real injury.


    Even if the degree of injury is really irrelevant, he Yiming still attaches great importance to it.


    He gently wiped it on his shoulder, and a drop of very thin blood suddenly appeared in his hand.


    However, this wisp of blood is obviously quite different from other blood. It turns out to be like a small needle, hidden in his blood.


    Silently looking at the red needle in his hand, he Yiming''s face was unusually dignified.


    Jin battle once said that the skill of coagulation is quite vicious and has extremely powerful power. Once the wound is cut, the blood beads of coagulation will automatically coagulate into blood needles, and follow each other''s blood vessels and slowly flow into the heart.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die in the end.


    Of course, if you are on guard, let alone he Yiming, even ordinary congenital strong people can slowly search for the abnormalities of blood vessels in their bodies, and gradually force this blood needle out.


    Under the guidance of the Jin campaign, he Yiming naturally did not dare to neglect. In his concentrated search, he naturally found this blood needle easily, but he did not immediately force it out, but kept feeling its magical changes in the body. Until now, he has roughly understood the law of blood needle operation.


    However, after forcing the blood needle out, he Yiming hesitated. It should be handled like this.


    It is naturally the easiest to throw this thing away. Without the support of he Yiming''s true Qi, this blood needle will dissipate in a moment at most and become a drop of blood. But he Yiming was very unwilling.


    He hesitated for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, and mercilessly penetrated this blood needle into his wound again.


    But this time, he controlled the blood needle to slowly walk through the meridians and rush towards the Dantian.


    He wants to send the blood needle into Dantian.


    Although it was indeed a little risky to do so, he Yiming now has this qualification with his strength, and he has firm confidence that even if danta can''t help this blood needle, he can force it out intact again.


    Finally, the blood needle entered the Dantian.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that Dantian, which was like a black hole, was stimulated by the blood needle and slowly squirmed up.


    But this situation is only maintained for a few interest rates, and immediately completely restored calm.


    It''s like when Dantian absorbs the power of ice and paralysis, the whole process is simple and fast.


    With a slight wry smile, he Yiming sank his spirit into the Dantian. Although it''s not the first time to come in, he Yiming''s heart is still full of awe.


    For those who are full of this feeling in their own Dantian, I''m afraid there is no second person among all practitioners.


    It seems that under the influence of he Yiming''s consciousness, two different forces emerged from the Dantian. These two forces are both strange and a little familiar to he Yiming.


    The power on the left is like a cloud, and the power on the right is a red blood.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming began to try to touch the power of the cloud on the left.


    When his consciousness came into contact with this force, he seemed to be confused. Because he clearly felt that he seemed to see a cloud, which looked changeable under the sunlight. These clouds revolved in a certain order in front of his eyes, so that he could not figure out what had happened.


    He calmed down and drowned all his thoughts in it.


    Slowly, he seemed to have figured out something. The light in front of him suddenly made him bright.


    Yes, this is a special skill, and it is a special extreme power.


    At the first meeting, he Yiming thought it was the power of fog. When he first came into contact with this skill, he thought it was the power of cloud. But in the end, he finally saw it.


    This is the power of light


    This power can control light.


    His heart was full of shock. The world was so big that there were no surprises.


    At this point, he was extremely grateful to those elders for their Chunchun induction.


    Including Taoist medicine, they all support him to go out. Only after he has traveled all over the world can he have more feelings about martial arts and see various styles of martial arts in the world.


    At this moment, the secret of distortion is no longer a secret.


    This special force can even control the light, so he said that everything he saw was the result of the distortion of the light by this force. In that case, it was natural for him to miss the other party.


    If he had not also had the feat of following the wind at the same time, he would never have won the battle today, even if he would not have been defeated. Not to mention that Hao Xuelian vomited out his unique blood coagulation technique at the bottom of the box.


    Forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, he Yiming withdrew his spirit from this cloud and began to try to contact another force.


    This force is broad and quintessence, but it is full of a feeling of softness. This contradictory situation immediately makes he Yiming''s head as big as a fight.


    He quietly felt this power, and soon found that the blood needle used by coagulation was actually quite hard. It is precisely because it is so hard that it is possible to scratch he Yiming''s skin.


    However, the power accumulation method of this skill is weird, even far better than the power of controlling light. He Yiming did his best, but in the end, he didn''t get much. The only thing he can do is condense a similar blood needle.


    But it''s just that one.

 V5.Chapter 80

    He Yiming sighed, and his spiritual consciousness slowly retreated from Dantian.


    After sensing these two different power attributes, he also had an impulse to move when his eyes were wide open.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and recalculated everything in his mind. After making sure everything was correct, he stretched out a finger.


    Slowly, there was a faint red on his finger.


    This is a trace of blood in his body. When this trace of blood appeared on his fingers, it did not become a blood bead, but directly became a blood needle.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved, and two wisps of subtle to extremely low power separated from the Dantian, and the same entered the blood bead. These two forces are the power of ice system and the power of rigid paralysis. Although it is extremely few, as a surprise function, it is more than enough.


    With a slight flick, this wisp of blood needle flew out silently.


    There was no sound, that is, along the air flow in the heaven and earth, slowly floating towards the front.


    This blood needle is extremely light, which is incomparable. Even before he Yiming refined this blood needle, he Yiming never thought that this blood needle would be so light.


    His face was quite dignified, and his eyes stared at the blood needle without blinking. Slowly, when the blood needle came to the table in front of him, where there was only one palm, the speed of the blood needle suddenly accelerated, as if a force suddenly broke out behind it, and the blood needle was deeply stabbed into the table.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. This was just a way of his sudden whim. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    In terms of power alone, this blood needle is nothing compared with Hao Xue''s blood mass explosion, which is nothing to mention.


    However, Hao Xue''s blood mass is too obvious. Any master of the same level will choose to avoid when he sees the shocking blood and feels the powerful power contained in it. Unless he is a strong man at the level of a venerable person, it is estimated that when he is a master at the same level, he can''t find any fool who wants to fight with him.


    And the blood needle created by he Yiming is undoubtedly the best sneak attack method.


    Not only was he weak before he was about to contact his opponent, so people were simply defenseless, but also in this blood needle, there was the power of ice and paralysis. Two pronged approach, even the venerable adults are caught off guard, I''m afraid they will also feel embarrassed.


    However, he Yiming shook his head. Due to the limitation of his own ability, this blood needle could not be used on a large scale in the battle. And the power contained in it can''t be compared with the burst blood mass sprayed by Hao blood. Therefore, in the formal battle, there is no use at all.


    With a sigh of regret, he Yiming gave up his plan to continue his research.


    It is impossible to release countless blood needles at present. If he can steal Hao Xue''s unique skill so easily, then this unique skill cannot become a unique skill inherited by Hao family for thousands of years.


    He Yiming seemed to be thinking about something. He slowly spread out his palm, and a strange light flashed on his hand. Later, he Yiming''s palm seemed to have a subtle deviation.


    Although his palm still looks there, there is a strange feeling in the part connected with his arm. It''s like he Yiming stretched his palm into the spring, and people''s eyes are watching under the sun. They are dazzled by the power caused by the water waves, so the range of hand arm contact they see is quite strange.


    However, after seeing this scene, he Yiming''s heart was full of joy.


    This kind of power is really amazing. It can really mobilize the power of light and cause a magical refraction effect.


    But the only regret is that this power seems to be related to light. The stronger the power of light, the stronger this power will be, and the more powerful the distortion it can cause.


    He Yiming looked at the sky, and it seemed that it would take some time to wait until dawn. And what made him feel more embarrassed was that even if it was really dawn, he couldn''t just go out and practice openly.


    If Hao xuesan saw that they were performing distortion and coagulation, it was questionable whether they could get out of the city safely.


    According to he Yiming''s estimation, the three sons of mainland families will abandon all concerns and leave themselves by all means.


    Although he was not afraid, he still didn''t want to do something that made trouble for himself.


    He Yiming jumped up from the bed and was about to play a set of fists to calm the little regret in his heart. But I caught a glimpse of something from the corner of my eye.


    In this room, there is specially prepared sandalwood. This kind of sandalwood is not a crude thing, but a high-grade product specially made by mainland aristocratic families. Even on the Tianchi Lake, there is no sandalwood with such a fresh and elegant flavor.


    However, he Yiming was not surprised by the fragrance. His eyes tightly locked on the smoke curling in front of him, which seemed to touch a certain mind, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    Finally, he raised his head with a firm look in his eyes.


    He lit a candle, and the faint light immediately spread out in the room, which brightened people''s eyes.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and a golden flower suddenly vomited out of his mouth.


    Then, this golden flower suddenly began a strange change. It has not become a five element ring, nor a flashing golden dragon, nor a hundred and eight, but a real human form.


    Of course, compared with normal human beings, this human figure is a little too short. Not only that, this human figure is really too dull, just like a real sculpture, motionless.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his whole spirit gathered again.


    A lot of cloud power surged out of his body, and his Dantian was like an automatic conversion machine, allowing him to take all the genuine Qi he had cultivated.


    After a while, the human figure sculpture has been wrapped by layers of thick fog, and at this time, it suddenly shines on this thick fog.


    When this power was released in such a strange way, the fog suddenly disappeared after a few waves.


    Even with he Yiming''s eyesight, he is still unable to see the flaws.


    Not only that, he Yiming''s ears shook like a gust of wind, but he couldn''t catch a little sound from them. This is the answer that really makes him feel most satisfied.


    The art of cloud and mist he is good at is originally the best hidden power. Of course, this power is still apparent at some times.


    However, when these two forces merge with the power of light he has newly mastered, everything becomes perfect.


    The cooperation of the three forces has turned the light completely.


    At this time, in addition to he Yiming, no one thought that there would be a cloud shrouded golden flower in the empty place beside the table.


    What is more subtle is that although this wisp of golden flower is controlled by he Yiming, there seems to be no connection between them. It is really wonderful and incredible.


    For a time, he Yiming''s heart fell into a state of ecstasy. He rose and fell up and down in the room, and sometimes opened the door to go out, and came to the yard to run for a moment.


    Half an hour later, he Yiming finally found something.


    His distance from the golden flower covered by clouds must not exceed 30 feet. In fact, he Yiming has felt very difficult to control after crossing the 20 Zhang mark. At nearly 30 meters, he even vaguely sensed that the golden flower seemed to burst at any time, which scared him to rush to the meeting and stabilize the Golden Flower firmly.


    He Yiming is full of endless interest in this new discovery.


    Later, he spit out not only the flowers of gold, but also the flowers of earth, fire and wind.


    Although the departure of all four tangible flowers made him feel a little tired, he still hid the three tangible flowers without stopping.


    After all this, his heart was full of pride.


    Turning the golden flower into a human is just a good wish in his heart. I hope the golden flower can grow into the second 108 in the future.


    Although this wish is doomed to be impossible, it''s good to comfort yourself.


    Now, these four hidden tangible flowers are like four bombs waiting for his orders at any time. He had a feeling that even if the golden battle stood in the center here and the four tangible flowers detonated at the same time, he would only be killed.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to do all this well.


    With his eyes closed, he began to reabsorb external forces and slowly began to make up for the loss of Qi in his body.


    The four tangible flowers, even he Yiming, are very difficult.


    Half an hour later, he Yiming took a long breath, and his spirit immediately recovered as if it were alive and well.


    Feeling the huge Qi flowing in his body, he Yiming hesitated and walked a few steps complacently, and his heart was full of joy. He vaguely found that this method should have a greater development future, but how to apply it will be explored slowly in the future.


    Suddenly, he Yiming stopped, his ears moved slightly, and said with a smile, "brother Jin, please come in."


    The unlocked door was suddenly pushed open, and Jin battle came in with a smile on his face.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, you have to come so late. Is there any advice?"


    Jin Zhan laughed, stepped forward a few steps, and was about to sit down on the chair next to the table.

 V5.Chapter 81

    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. He jumped up quickly, and his body was in front of him in a flash.


    Jin battle was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming''s face was positive, showing a grateful smile, and said, "brother Jin, thank you."


    Jin battle said inexplicably, "what do you thank me for?"


    He Yiming sincerely said, "brother Jin, my little brother has been growing up in the northwest. It was you who took me away from the northwest and came to the East. Now I invite my little brother to enter ghost crying ridge together. I''m really grateful."


    He said in his mouth, but he stamped slightly under his feet. A slight wind that reached the extreme sent out from his feet and blew on the chair. The wind flowers on it fluttered gently and blew to a corner of the room along the wind.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "what do you thank for this little thing, brother he? Even without the invitation of Kim, you will go out one day."


    What he said is absolutely certain. With his strength and age, he Yiming will certainly leave the northwest to travel around the world. This is something that no one can stop. The only difference is sooner or later.


    He Yiming nodded heavily, made way for the road, and said politely, "brother Jin, please sit down quickly."


    Jin battle did not doubt him and sat down beside the chair. However, he did not know that there was an extremely dangerous tangible flower on this chair. If he really sat down, the consequences would be extremely miserable.


    After sitting down, Jin Zhan licked his lips and glanced at the teapot and cup on the table.


    As soon as he Yiming saw his eyes, he shouted again.


    As soon as Jin battle raised his head, he Yiming heard a burst of laughter like thunder. His action suddenly stiffened, and he said suspiciously, "brother he, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, I''m sorry. It''s not easy for you to come here. I''m so sorry that I didn''t even prepare tea for you."


    He grabbed a step, came to the table, and slowly poured a glass of cold water for him. However, in this process, his arm was slightly touched, gently touching the other end of the table with an invisible but existing thing.


    After finishing all this carefully, he Yiming wiped his sleeve on his forehead. Although he didn''t really sweat, he was quite thrilling.


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming suspiciously. In his feeling, today''s he Yiming became strange. He looked at him seriously for a few times, and finally sighed and said, "brother he, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with the Central Plains and ghost crying ridge, but this is after all what the previous generation did, and at present, all the most powerful forces in the East and the West are the beneficiaries. So no matter what, you can''t act rashly."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that his practice was actually suspected by him that he was dissatisfied with the ghost crying ridge.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. Although he Yiming is not a bad person, he Yiming is definitely not a great Confucian who takes the responsibility of the world as his own responsibility. For the existence of ghost crying ridge, he was indeed a little jumpy, but also a little shivering. But that''s the most. If he wants to challenge all the forces of the East and the West for this, it is absolutely impossible before he advances to the legendary Shinto.


    Nodding his head slightly, he Yiming sighed in his heart. If you hadn''t come in suddenly, and there were four hidden tangible flowers in this room, he wouldn''t have been so nervous.


    Jin campaign mentioned a few words again, and then said, "I just asked Fang Sheng. If nothing happens, the war between the two sides will begin in about a month. During this period, brother he tried not to leave here."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "why?"


    Since there can be no venerable person here, he Yiming will not be afraid of anyone.


    Jin battle looked quite dignified and said, "brother he, after all, this is your first time to go to the ghost crying mountain, and the ghost crying mountain is full of Yin wind and ghost spirit, which will have a strong impact on the slightly weak willed people. There are not a few people who are qualified to enter the ghost crying mountain in the past dynasties, who died of their own weak will and temporary carelessness." He paused and said sincerely, "brother he, your martial arts skills are unpredictable. Mr. Jin is not worried, but after all, he has never experienced similar scenes before, so it''s better to take advantage of this month to hone his mood."


    His words are extremely sincere. Although some children are not very pleasant to hear, he Yiming naturally understands his intentions.


    If he Yiming is similar to his grade and is about 150 years old, then Jin battle may not be too worried and advised again and again.


    But in fact, he Yiming has just turned 20 this year. In this grade, he Yiming is definitely the best in the world. Therefore, Jin battle will not hesitate to nag many times, because he is afraid that this good friend will really fall into it, and then he is the biggest villain of Tianchi.


    Of course, he believed he Yiming''s will in his heart, but he was afraid that he didn''t take it to heart, so he repeatedly mentioned it.


    Feeling the deep friendship from the Jin campaign, he Yiming was quite moved in his heart.


    He nodded heavily and said, "I must obey brother Jin''s instructions. I will try my best to cultivate my mind and spirit during these days, and I will definitely not lose my chain in the ghost crying ridge."


    Jin battle nodded his head with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and took out a jade object from his arms, recursive he Yiming, and said, "wearing it on his neck and close to his chest is quite good for people who enter ghost crying mountain for the first time."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, somewhat disapproving.


    Jin battle used his hand a little and said, "brother he, it seems that you are still a little underestimated."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "my little brother doesn''t have this intention, but he has strong confidence in himself."


    When he said this sentence, it was simply sonorous and powerful, which undoubtedly showed his full confidence.


    His system is special. Even in the face of the Western sound wave attack of romia in the past, his Dantian can dissolve this force and use some of his skills for himself. As long as he has this strange constitution, he Yiming is not afraid no matter how much Yin Qi in the ghost crying mountain reaches.


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Jin battle. As far as he knew, no matter how powerful a person was, he had a little tension before entering ghost crying mountain for the first time. At the moment, what he Yiming saw and felt from his face was a sincere and extreme confidence.


    After a long time, Jin battle took back his jade pendant and showed a really satisfied smile in his eyes.


    After seeing off the Jin campaign, he Yiming also took a long breath.


    He Yiming is absolutely sure of entering ghost cry ridge. Even if he can''t break through there, he will definitely have the power to protect himself.


    However, if Jin battle continues to stay in this crisis ridden room, he Yiming will almost collapse.


    The four hidden tangible flowers in the room have reached the edge of imminent outbreak, and even he Yiming can''t control it when he Yiming is distracted.


    Fortunately, the battle of Jin finally left, and he Yiming immediately left from the ground wrapped in these four tangible flowers.


    With the earth drilling technique, he Yiming''s action is indeed much more convenient. Even if there are many masters in the city, no one can find his whereabouts.


    After a long time, he Yiming had left the blood slaughterhouse and ran away at a flying speed.


    When he exerted his body method to the limit, he was far away from the camp of both sides in only half an hour.


    He Yiming stopped. He Yiming pulled in the void with his hand, as if pulling a line in his hand, which suddenly caused a burst of airflow fluctuations. But after this wave of the air flow, nothing appeared, which was a bit creepy.


    This is the invisible tangible flower that he Yiming has mastered.


    He took one of them, pondered for a while, and then laid it flat on the ground. Then, his body like electricity rushed out backward.


    In an instant, he had come thirty feet away, and at this moment, with a loud bang, the tangible flower burst.


    Clouds of dense fog appeared crazily, and instantly covered all within a few feet. He Yiming could feel the powerful impact force to the extreme. He secretly said that if he stayed there unprepared, he would be a little hurt at this time.


    It can be seen that this hidden tangible flower is not at all harmful.


    And this is only one of them. If the four flowers explode together when the enemy is not ready, it is estimated that it is powerful enough to make the Jin campaign unbearable.


    He Yiming was extremely satisfied with the power of detonating all the remaining three tangible flowers. What surprised him more was that under the triple concealment, the explosion methods of these tangible flowers were almost the same. Except for the similar power, it is impossible to distinguish what is hidden in it.


    Although I don''t understand why such a magical change occurred, it is a great good thing for he Yiming.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, turned around and walked away.


    His pace was extremely brisk. After mastering the new two magic skills, he had more and more confidence in himself.


    Although these two skills can''t be used when he is directly against the enemy, they are undoubtedly the best supplement to his hiding ability and surprise ability.


    After half an hour, he Yiming quietly returned to the city.


    No one knows the process of his going out, and he began to practice with peace of mind here.


    However, no one thought that because he Yiming, an unprecedented genius, suddenly came here, it caused a series of misunderstandings and attracted the attention of many people, and finally destroyed all the balance, causing a real uproar.

 V5.Chapter 82

    In Zhenjin City, the most expansive mansion has always been a topic of conversation.


    Although there are many people discussing here, few people really know the special identity of the owner of this mansion.


    It was night, and Yu impermanence sat leisurely in the rattan chair. He closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He thought of the bright eyes when Wei zongjin left. His heart was up and down, and he was always a little uneasy.


    Although Wei zongjin was not on the spot when he traded with the Jin campaign. But this person''s intelligence, even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you can guess some.


    He sighed, knowing that all this was the result of his own paranoia, and there was a great possibility that he scared himself.


    However, borrowing the five elements reincarnation is definitely a huge adventure for him.


    If the elders in the royal family find out


    He did not dare to think any more.


    When the Dashen royal family had not yet made a fortune, it still passed on its family with benevolence and righteousness. It often left a way to live for its illegal disciples. However, there has been an obvious change in the style of behavior since we got the world. The reincarnation of the five elements is the most important ancient book in the royal family, so he can be sure that when the news leaked, it was the moment when the royal family sent someone to hunt him down.


    However, reaching out and touching his arms, his face suddenly changed.


    Jia Huangdan, this may be the biggest support for him to attack the realm of the venerable for the last time. As long as he can advance to the rank of the venerable, his status will have a completely different change. At that time, even if he is discovered, he must have some room for turning around.


    However, whether this trip to the ghost crying mountain can fulfill his long cherished wish, even if it is him, he is still not absolutely sure.


    The previous two failures have pushed him to a dead end. If not, he would not have made the choice of exchange.


    When his heart was in chaos, he suddenly felt the sound of breathing around him.


    His face changed greatly, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. Suddenly, he saw that there was an abrupt addition of a masked man beside the cane chair he was sitting on.


    Yu impermanent''s eyes suddenly shrunk to a little, and his heart was full of horror. He knows nothing about when this person approaches him.


    However, when he saw the man, Yu impermanence had made a counterattack. His back seemed to be equipped with a spring, which suddenly bounced up, and his arms turned into an illusion, as if his arms had become thousands of at a time, covering his head and hitting the other party''s head.


    However, he immediately found that his attack had no effect at all, and the other party seemed to suddenly become a marionette, swinging back and forth with his actions.


    But from beginning to end, the distance between them was kept within a foot, no more than a little, no difference.


    Yu impermanence suddenly stopped, and he hissed a long breath. At least on the surface, he was relaxed.


    "Who is your excellency? Since those who can follow our door, is it the elder in the Senate?" Yu impermanence stepped back and arched his hand.


    Although he said compliments and had a humble attitude, he did not relax at all.


    The masked man snorted coldly, slowly untied the veil on his head, revealing a face full of vicissitudes.


    At the sight of this person''s face, Yu Wuchang suddenly changed his face. He stepped back several steps as if he had seen a ghost and stammered, "no, it''s impossible..."


    The masked man said in a deep voice, "there is nothing impossible in this world. But you, who have been stationed here for nearly a hundred years and participated in the ghost crying mountain twice, still haven''t broken through the realm of the venerable, which really disappoints me."


    Yu impermanence opened his mouth and finally said, "Li Yuan, fifty years ago, I heard of you..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Yuan laughed disdainfully and said, "in those days, I was careless and offended the liulidong master in southern Xinjiang. If I didn''t pretend to die and provoke him to come to the door in person, who else could protect my life?"


    Yu impermanence paused, which was a little clear in his heart.


    However, when he heard the master of liulidong in southern Xinjiang, his face turned white. He really didn''t understand why old Li Yuan would provoke the powerful man.


    Li Yuan put on his face towel again and said, "Da Yuan asked me to ask you, how is he Yiming''s observation?"


    Yu Wuchang was slightly stunned and hesitated, "Li Yuan, why did your excellency Da Yuan let you take charge of this?"


    Old Li hehe laughed, but there was no smile in his words, and said, "do you want to know the reason?"


    Yu Wuchang''s forehead suddenly appeared a sweat stain, but he clenched his teeth and nodded heavily.


    Li Yuan snorted softly and said, "your talent is not great, but your willpower is good. No wonder you can persist here."


    Yu impermanence gave a wry smile and respectfully said, "old Li Yuan, the younger generation''s talent is really not as good as others. If you can''t hold on anymore, what''s the merit?"


    Li Yuan sneered, not knowing whether he was mocking him. But in his mouth, he said without hesitation: "the elder means that he Yiming is not only a master of five elements, but also has five element rings. If he can be won into the Empire, he will play a decisive role in the great cause of the Empire."


    Yu Wuchang nodded slightly and said, "what Li Yuanlao said is true. I didn''t expect that someone could successfully imitate the five element ring, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    Li Yuanlao said with a smile, "even if the imitation five element ring is not as good as the real artifact, it is also far better than the ordinary magic weapon. Why, do you want to fight him?"


    Yu impermanence waved his hand and hurriedly said, "Li Yuanlao is joking. I''m practicing the five element skill inherited in one vein. Once I encounter the five element ring, I will be completely restrained, and I can''t play 50% of my kung fu. Where is the possibility of winning.


    Li Yuan snorted discontentedly and said, "he Yiming promised the best, but if he is stubborn, then..." he stopped and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Yu Wuchang shivered smartly, and several thoughts instantly turned in his heart.


    Suddenly, a perfect opportunity to kill with a knife appeared in his noisy sea.


    Only he Yiming has seen the secret script he has carried for 200 years. If this person suddenly dies in battle, will his exchange of pills and secret scripts not always be a secret.


    Even if the Jin campaign broke the contract and was publicized everywhere, there was no evidence, and no one could hold on to him.


    The expression on his face became more and more dignified. In the eyes of Li Yuan, Yu impermanence was seriously considering his problem. But he didn''t expect that in his mind, there was a completely different content.


    Slowly, Yu impermanence raised his head. His eyes were already clear, and he didn''t seem to carry any abnormality.


    Li Yuan nodded slightly, very satisfied with his response.


    He coughed softly and said, "what do you think? Do you have a chance?"


    Yu Wuchang shook his head in a positive way and said, "Li Yuanlao, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. This he Yiming and the golden battle two figure shadow of Lingxiao hall are like brothers. If I expected it to be right, as long as he was promoted to the top, Lingxiao hall will try his best to recruit him as the guest top."


    "Honored guest..." old Li Yuan suddenly flashed a light of resentment in his eyes, as if he remembered something in his dusty memory.


    Yu impermanence has been secretly watching the old man''s reaction. At this time, he is relieved that the old rumors should be true. The old man originally wanted to join the LingXiao palace, but because something happened, he finally turned to the Dashen royal family. However, he was bitter about the past, especially for the guest elders in Lingxiao hall, and he had an inexplicable hatred.


    Li Yuan nodded deeply and said, "I understand what you mean. You just think I''ve never been in the future."


    With that, his figure shook slightly and he hit the wooden house. However, at the moment he hit the wooden house, instead of making any sound, he disappeared without a trace.


    A trace of envy flashed in Yu impermanent''s eyes, which was a powerful ability that only the venerable could have.


    Although he is only one step away from the venerable, this step can no longer be made up between the two.


    Overlooking the front line, his heart surged, he Yiming, the battle of Jin, these two great future troubles, it is best to spend all the ink in the whole army this time


    In the blood slaughterhouse, a gray Griffin fell from the sky and flew into a mansion.


    Fang Sheng stretched out his hand and the Griffin seemed to be proficient in human nature and came to him.


    He stretched out his hand to untie an object tied to the vulture''s feet, and took out a roll of paper from it. After he looked at it, his face changed slightly.


    Zhu Guanhao asked in a deep voice, "brother Fang, what does the old patriarch say?"


    Fang Sheng smiled bitterly, put the roll of paper on the table, and said, "the old patriarch''s meaning is to let us provide information secretly. If the situation permits, we should help the comer. Of course, we can''t do it until we are absolutely sure."


    "Who." Hao Xue asked coldly.


    Fang Sheng flashed an unnatural look in his eyes and said, "assassin of the yellow spring gate."


    Zhu Guan sneered, pulled up the roll of paper on the table, looked at it differently, and said, "the golden battle has been hanging on the list of the yellow spring for more than ten years. You see, he is not living well now. He expects the yellow spring gate to assassinate the two of them. There is no reason..."


    He suddenly stopped, and when he looked up, his eyes were full of surprise. Then he looked at Zhu Guanhao with inquiring eyes.


    Zhu Guanhao nodded slightly at him and said with a wry smile, "you''re not wrong. This time, the assassins from the huangquan sect are at the level of the venerable. They have made up their minds to kill these two people who rose like comets at the same time."


    Hao Xue''s eyes flickered with blood. He picked up the roll of paper and looked at it carefully, put it down, and said coldly, "kill first, he Yiming!"


    At the same time, a fat old man also appeared in the remote Western camp. Behind him, he followed a group of people respectfully, including tatamu and Danny.


    The old man looked far away with a gloomy face and fierce eyes

 V5.Chapter 83

    The scorching sun was like a fire, and the hot sun splashed down, covering the whole land.


    The crazy cries of killing on the top of the city were heard all the time, and a steady stream of reinforcements entered the city from the rear of the blood slaughtering City, rushed to the front like ants, and fought with the Western troops like ants.


    Precious life is really as cheap as ants at this moment.


    Blood slaughterhouse has become a veritable blood slaughterhouse. In just three days, tens of thousands of people have died in the city.


    The knock on the door gently rang. He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, and the door immediately opened across the air.


    Jin battle came in. He looked at he Yiming with a calm face, silent, as if he was speculating about his real thoughts.


    After a long time, he asked, "brother he, how do you feel?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "helpless, there is still powerlessness."


    Jin battle sighed lightly, "in another hundred years, you will get used to it."


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "brother Jin, come to me now, can you start?"


    "Not bad." Jin battle''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said, "brother he, you seem to have changed."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and his eyes looked at the direction of the city. Although he couldn''t see it at all because of the barrier of the wall, his deep vision actually brought a strange feeling that he really saw the battlefield to the battle of Jin.


    "Brother Jin, I''m helpless now because I''m not strong enough. If I have the power of the divine way, how dare they disobey me." He Yiming''s voice is deep and powerful.


    Jin battle''s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed with longing. The power of the divine way, this is the realm that all cultivators dream of. Even when he mentions this realm, he can''t help shaking his heart.


    The two of them have been here for more than a month, and the war between the East and the west finally broke out under the bloody city. After fighting nonstop for three days and nights, masters from all over the country are ready to set out with tacit understanding.


    When they left the room and came to the courtyard, Hao Xue and the three had been waiting here for a long time.


    Zhu Guanhao came forward with a laugh and said, "brother Jin, brother he, there is news from ghost crying ridge. We can go over."


    His laughter was full of expectation, excitement and joy, which was a completely heartfelt emotion.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. After getting the news that he was able to enter the ghost crying mountain, he was unexpectedly so happy, but he turned a blind eye to the lives of the eastern and Western soldiers who fought all day on the city.


    At this moment, he finally realized that in the eyes of the children of these aristocratic families, perhaps the only thing they have to consider is how to achieve their goals.


    He sighed in his heart that people who hold the highest power in the East and west basically have similar ideas.


    If not, such a war would have ended long ago.


    Jin campaign glanced at the South and said, "in terms of time, it''s almost the same." Then, he said in a deep voice, "are you going to go with us, or are you going separately?"


    He said these words at this moment. As long as he has a little brain, he knows that he wants to act separately.


    However, Fang Sheng didn''t seem to understand the meaning at all. He laughed and said, "of course, we should act together."


    Jin battle was slightly stunned. Although he was unhappy in his heart, it was what he said after all. It was not good to immediately repent. He only nodded slightly to show his consent.


    Fang Sheng seemed to see a clue. He sighed and said, "brother Jin, you know, now there are so many masters here. It''s good for everyone to walk together and take care of each other. As for whether to live or die after entering the ghost crying mountain, let''s settle down to heaven."


    Jin battle and he Yiming looked at each other. They naturally knew that entering ghost crying ridge was a great breakthrough opportunity, but it was also a place full of danger. If you neglect something, you will die without a burial place.


    This is a place where danger and opportunity coexist, but everyone only sees the opportunity, but ignores the danger.


    Five people walked together. They came out of the south gate, easily crossed the whole battlefield, and sped towards the end of the Great Plains.


    Although there were Western troops stationed outside the south gate, the soldiers immediately gave up the idea of containment as soon as they saw their five people''s attitude and speed on the Great Plains.


    In the face of the master of the innate realm, ordinary people can''t encircle him no matter how many, unless it''s that person''s idiot who won''t go away in the heavy encirclement. So after seeing the master who was obviously in the innate realm, they naturally gave up.


    The five people let go of their speed and galloped on the Great Plains. He Yiming and Jin battle did not use the wind system limit and the super body method of ten thousand li idle court, but followed Zhu Guanhao and others in silence.


    Suddenly, he Yiming paused with his feet.


    His action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the battle of Jin, which walked side by side with him, immediately stood firm. And the three people in front of him flashed back.


    "Brother he, what are you doing? Aren''t you going to go?" All crowns are dissatisfied.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. His face was quite dignified. He looked up and looked around. There was a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    Zhu Guanhao and the three exchanged eyes. Although they looked puzzled on the surface, they murmured in their hearts. Did this person really find something?


    Jin battle''s face is also gradually dignified. He and he Yiming get along with each other for a long time. Naturally, he knows that he is definitely not a person without a target. Since there is such a performance, it means that he must have noticed something.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter?" Jin campaign asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming pondered for a while and said, "brother Jin, I have a feeling that someone seems to be following us."


    A fine light flashed through the eyes of the Jin campaign, saying, "in which direction?"


    He Yiming shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling."


    Zhu Guanhao and the three secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He laughed and said, "brother he, maybe we are close to ghost crying ridge, so you may have overheard it."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and Zhu Guanhao accused himself of being suspicious because he was afraid of ghosts crying.


    He snorted coldly and said, "although I''m not sure where that person is, I''m quite familiar with this feeling." He Yiming Zhengrong said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this person should be born in the yellow spring gate, and at least be the level of a fork sword assassin."


    "Huangquan gate, why did these assassins follow?" Jin battle flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and said, "if he dares to enter ghost crying ridge, Jin will definitely want him to come back."


    As the No. 1 person on the list of the yellow spring, Jin battle has no good feelings for the yellow spring gate. Moreover, the experience of being chased and killed for decades also gave him a strong confidence that he could be safe under the assassination of the yellow spring gate.


    Although the three of Zhu Guanhao can still keep their appearance calm, they have already set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Who is this guy in front of you.


    At the battle of Jin, they thought that the visitor from the yellow spring gate was just a sword stabbing assassin, but the three of them knew that this time, he was not a sword stabbing assassin, but a real venerable level strong man.


    But even such a powerful existence was discovered by he Yiming. Such a result naturally made them feel incredible.


    Fang Sheng reluctantly smiled and said, "the huangquan gate has always been famous for its concealment. If it''s really their fork sword assassins, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to find their traces."


    Jin Zhan and he Yiming nodded slightly at the same time. It was not the first time for them to fight with the assassins in the yellow spring gate. Naturally, they understood the horror of these guys, and Fang Sheng''s evaluation hit their hearts.


    Jin campaign waved his big hand and said, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover, brother he, let''s play with these fork sword assassins once."


    Seeing his heroic and dry appearance, he Yiming''s heart also surged with pride. He laughed and said, "since brother Jin is so elegant, my younger brother should accompany him."


    Zhu Guanhao looked at each other, and a trace of schadenfreude flashed in their hearts at the same time.


    These two people thought that the one behind them was a fork sword assassin. If they knew that it was actually a respected killer, I don''t know whether they could still maintain such arrogance.


    He Yiming suddenly turned his head, glanced at the three of them, hesitated, and finally said nothing.


    For a time, the waistcoats of Zhu Guanhao and the three men were sweating, and there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, whether the agreement between them and the yellow spring gate had been discovered by this enigmatic guy.


    Fortunately, he Yiming just glanced back, and their hearts gradually settled down.


    In fact, he Yiming originally wanted to say that he felt that there was more than one person following behind him, but he was particularly sensitive to the yellow spring gate, so he was able to cry out at once. As for the other pursuers, he could not tell the origin. I wanted to ask, but I didn''t announce it in the end.


    Five people continued to move forward and soon disappeared in front.


    When they left, the three figures flashed by at a distance.


    They did not contact each other, but also tacitly kept a certain distance from each other, so they followed up.


    But even the three of them didn''t think of it.


    In the distance, beyond the reach of their eyes.


    The light in baiba''s eyes slowly dispersed. In front of his chest, Baozhu still hung his two front feet on it, and he was still asleep. It''s obvious that this little guy takes 108 as the best bed.


    Hundred and eight seemed unaware of this. He just looked ahead and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Finally, he opened his feet and rushed in the same direction in his unique way.

 V5.Chapter 84

    At the southern end of the central great plain, there is a huge mountain range.


    The biggest feature of this mountain range is that it is surrounded by a huge circle from the beginning to the end. When he Yiming knew the distribution of this mountain range, his first thought was that it was definitely not formed naturally.


    Now, before the five of them came to this mountain, he Yiming was more and more sure of this.


    Looking at the smooth mountain wall without a tree on it, and the mountains that once close, there is a thrilling feeling, he Yiming''s heart increasingly recognized this point.


    Jin battle also took a long breath and said, "brother he, there is ghost crying ridge ahead. Centered here, there is no family living within a hundred miles."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Jin, how can ordinary people live in places where even you and I feel a little frightened?"


    Jin battle was slightly stunned, shook his head like a mockery, and said, "brother he, according to the elders who entered it through the ages, in this mountain range, there is a huge mountain filled with clouds all day long, that is the famous ghost crying mountain. The weight of resentment and Yin in it is far more than ten times that of the periphery."


    He Yiming gasped. He thought this was the ghost crying mountain, but he didn''t expect that the real ghost crying mountain was in the mountains, and his resentment was far more than ten times stronger.


    Jin battle ignored he Yiming''s face and continued, "and there is a place within the ghost crying ridge that can be called a forbidden area, and you can''t enter it anyway."


    He Yiming looked tight. He said solemnly, "please brother Jin for advice."


    Since the place that has been pointed out by previous generations is certainly the most dangerous place, he Yiming has no intention of being a hero.


    "Within the guiwai mountain, the closer it is to the peak, the more dense the clouds are. Below the peak, with our eyesight, we should be able to see everything within ten meters, but if we reach the peak, we can only see about three meters at most. So brother he must be careful. If you inadvertently enter the area that can only see three meters, then exit as soon as possible, and never stay at the peak for more than a cup of tea."


    He Yiming was also deeply affected by the solemn words of Jin battle. He nodded silently and remembered everything he said.


    As soon as their eyes turned, Zhu Guanhao and the three of them all had a calm face, which showed that they had already known this taboo. The children of mainland aristocratic families are indeed extraordinary.


    "Let''s go up." Once the battle of Jin was over, Fang Sheng immediately said in a deep voice.


    The crowd nodded one after another. They came here not to talk. For a moment, the five people closed their mouths again and went climbing towards the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is extremely steep, but for them, it is nothing more than that. Just a meal, they have all reached the peak.


    Looking inside from here, the scenery is different.


    Surrounded by mountains, it turned out to be a thick cloud. In the clouds, a huge mountain can be vaguely seen.


    He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, listening to the sharp mountain wind blowing, with a sharp roar.


    Looking around, he Yiming frowned slightly. Maybe it is because of the terrain that the wind here has become so strange. Even if it is described as ghosts crying and wolves howling, it is not too much.


    If the average person with less courage hears this sound, he will be frightened and retreat.


    Hao Xue looked ahead, and their eyes were filled with a look of expectation, as if in front of them, it was not full of sinister ghost crying mountains, but some kind of dream of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a long howl sounded from which mountain top, followed by dozens of long howls one after another.


    Jin battle and Hao Xue also sent out a howl echoing with it from afar, and the whole space seemed to be full of a crazy atmosphere.


    Listening to the howling of different lengths and thicknesses, he Yiming frowned slightly, from which he not only heard the howling of Yu Wuchang, Wei zongjin and Zhang Zhongying, but also heard the howling of tatamu and Danny from the West.


    At this moment, all the masters in the East and West seem to have forgotten their gratitude and resentment. In other words, they had no grudges, but just came here and acted in front of everyone.


    "Soon..." a low murmur came out of Hao Xue''s mouth, and his eyes were staring at the front, as if something earth shattering had happened there.


    He Yiming looked up and his face changed slightly. The color of the dense fog there began to change. It turned out to be just a gray piece, but now the color began to become dark.


    With the change of color, the kind of gloomy ghost gas contained in it seems to be constantly strengthening.


    Hao Xue and others were more and more excited in their eyes, and even the mood of the Jin battle also fluctuated a little.


    "Brother he, after you enter ghost cry ridge, you should not stay in it for more than a month anyway." Jin campaign finally told, "although the cultivation progress inside is far faster than that of the outside world, the pressure is also far better than that of the outside world. If you stay in it within a month, you will definitely be corroded by Yin Qi. Even if you finally come out, you will become a madman who only knows how to kill, and you will no longer have your own mind."


    He Yiming slowly nodded his head and remembered the instructions of the Jin campaign.


    Another long roar sounded, and I don''t know who rushed down first.


    However, since there was the first one, there was naturally a second one, as if it had caused a chain reaction, and top masters rushed down like meteors.


    Hao Xue and the three looked at each other. Their eyes were not only excited, but also confused.


    The venerable assassin of the yellow spring gate has not agreed to intercept he Yiming and Jin battle on the way. The three of them should be able to keep both of them at a critical juncture. But seeing that they were about to enter ghost crying ridge, the venerable assassin was still motionless.


    Looking at each other, the three of them looked at each other with a wry smile, and then looked at the black fog in front of them. They nodded at the same time.


    If the masters of the huangquan gate appear, they don''t mind fighting back. But since they didn''t do it, they naturally won''t ask for trouble.


    Hao Xue waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    His body immediately turned into a big bird flying in the sky and rushed down like a flying bird.


    Zhu Guanhao nodded slightly to Jin battle and he Yiming and said, "see you in a month, guys."


    After that, he and Fang Sheng walked side by side, and also went towards the black fog without stopping.


    Jin Zhan nodded slightly and said, "brother he, once we enter the ghost crying ridge, we will be separated."


    He Yiming asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    "We went in to seek a breakthrough, and in the ghost cry ridge, once the distance between the two people is too close, it will have a certain impact on the cultivation environment." Jin battle pointed to the front and said, "not only us, but also Hao Xue and the three of them should be separated."


    He Yiming looked at the direction of the three of them and nodded slowly.


    Hao Xue rushed straight ahead, but Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao, who had been walking side by side, went farther and farther, and the distance between them widened, clearly to enter from three different places.


    "Brother he, once you enter the ghost cry ridge, you will be alone. At that time, you should not only be careful of the Yin Qi inside, but also be careful of others." Jin battle said earnestly, "no matter who, except yourself, including me, you can''t believe it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment, and his heart was suspicious. He was really exaggerating.


    However, Jin campaign solemnly said: "Once you enter it, you will bear the test of Yin Qi entering the body. As long as there is one careless, you will still be sane and become a madman. So once you enter it, once you choose the place of retreat, don''t change the place casually unless you have to. Because once you break into someone else''s place of retreat, you will definitely attract the most fierce counterattack. Of course, if someone invades, you can also use the killer to your heart''s content, and don''t stay Love. "


    He Yiming''s face changed a few times. The more he reached the last moment, the more he could feel the dangers from the ghost crying mountain.


    This danger is not only from the ghost cry ridge, but also from the East and West, the masters closest to the venerable level.


    Jin battle patted he Yiming on the shoulder and said sincerely, "brother he, in fact, you are still young now. Even if you don''t enter it, you can still be promoted to the top. So... Think about it, you still have a choice."


    With this sentence, the golden battle roared, and his feet were slightly forced, and he had jumped down from the peak, rushing towards the black fog like a meteor catching the moon.


    He Yiming swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart smiled bitterly, turning several thoughts in an instant.


    In fact, his original intention has been shaken. As Jin battle said, his age is still young, and his ability to enter here is far less than those who are at least over 100 years old.


    And he also has strong confidence in himself. It seems impossible to enter the realm of venerable within 20 years. In that case, is it worth taking the risk?


    The skirt of his chest suddenly shook, and he Yiming was slightly stunned, but he took a thumb sized stone out of his arms with a quick touch.


    He put the stone on his ear, and heard the sound of 108 familiar voices: "three masters, have slowly approached you."


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. He Yiming, who can be called a master by 108, will never be inferior to himself in martial arts cultivation.


    The next words of 108 made his heart break even more.


    "Three venerable ones, they all want to kill you."


    He Yiming''s body froze and said, "how far is it?"


    "Within a hundred feet, they are ready to fight."


    He Yiming suddenly roared, like the thunder, which spread far away.


    The three shadows behind him were at the same time. I don''t know what the boy was doing inexplicably.


    Then, they saw that he Yiming rushed down towards the black fog ahead as if desperately. Looking at his speed, it was clear that he even used his power to eat milk.

 V5.Chapter 85

    After being stunned, the three shadows not far away left the original place at the fastest speed. Although they came from different directions, in a flash, the distance between them was almost the same.


    These three people are experienced and experienced. Naturally, they can see he Yiming''s hesitation, and even have estimated that he Yiming is retreating, so their patience has been very good.


    However, they didn''t expect that he Yiming immediately changed his mind after taking out a small stone and playing with it, and rushed towards guiwailing mountain at a desperate speed.


    This change made everyone feel unprepared. At this last moment, they naturally won''t have any concealment and reservation.


    The speed of the three venerable masters was so fast, but in a flash, they had advanced dozens of feet respectively. Before he Yiming reached the peak, they were already within ten feet behind he Yiming.


    Huge pressure like substance is overwhelming, as if he Yiming is going to collapse.


    The three murderous spirits evaporated almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the three venerable people, including those who feared and monitored each other all the way, knew that their ultimate goal was so consistent.


    However, at this critical moment, he Yiming''s body suddenly disappeared, just like that gust of wind, blowing out dozens of feet in an instant.


    The eyes of the three showed an incredible color. Although some of them have information that he Yiming knows the art of drilling the earth, no one knows that he Yiming has mastered the extreme body method of wind system power in addition to the art of drilling the earth.


    At this moment, an idea flashed through their hearts at the same time. This time, they were afraid to let him escape.


    Sure enough, after he Yiming unreservedly exercised the top body method of wind power, his speed suddenly reached an incredible level.


    It was only a few breaths before he came out of the black fog.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped and looked back.


    His eyes swept over the three men in black one by one, as if he wanted to keep them all in mind.


    Although the faces of the three were covered with black scarves, their hearts beat quickly when they touched he Yiming''s eyes. Somehow, they all have a similar feeling that their faces have been seen through by the young strong man in front of them and remembered in their hearts.


    Then he Yiming stretched out his hand and nodded at the three of them in a distance, and without looking back, he entered the black fog.


    Although it was a powerless three clicks, the hearts of the three powerful venerable people were extremely heavy.


    The three of them looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of annoyance in each other''s eyes.


    The three of them were lurking outside the city and had planned to kill them halfway. With their strength, they can naturally deceive the Jin campaign and others, but they can''t deceive the masters of the same level.


    So when following he Yiming and others, they all found each other''s existence.


    Before that, even if they were killed, they would not believe that they would have the same target, and they all had the intention of killing the target.


    So they were wary of each other and feared each other. Although they followed closely, they maintained a quite delicate distance. No matter who it is, no one dare to break this distance easily.


    After all, in front of masters at the same level, no one dares to say that he Yiming and Jin battle can defeat two with one.


    In this way, they dragged on until the end. When they wanted to kill he Yiming regardless of the other side, they knew that the other side''s purpose was actually the same as their own.


    For a moment, their hearts were extremely upset, and they were also extremely depressed.


    However, the three of them are not ordinary people after all. Since this is the case, they will calmly accept it.


    Of course, whether they are calm in their hearts is unknown.


    Silently looking at the black fog in front of them, they didn''t catch up, and in their eyes, there was a trace of terror, as if there was something terrible in the black fog, which made the three of them shiver.


    After half a ring, they looked at each other and immediately turned away without even talking to each other.


    Indeed, it''s not a glorious thing to kill a junior in the realm of three flowers as a venerable. If people know that the three venerable people shot at the same time, but all of them missed because of this ridiculous reason, they will never go out to see anyone again in their whole life.


    It was because the three of them left here with tacit understanding, and they never mentioned the identity of each other.


    As for the black fog, it is the forbidden area of the venerable. Although they have all entered it before, they have also made a breakthrough in it and reached the realm of the venerable. But they knew more clearly that if they entered again at this time, what was waiting for them would be death.


    He Yiming''s speed was not fast. After entering the black fog, he didn''t run away, but opened his mouth and highlighted a golden flower.


    The power of the clouds boiled up, but the golden flower was completely covered in a moment, and then a magical light flashed on it. The Golden Flower wrapped in clouds suddenly disappeared.


    But he Yiming was stunned. Although the golden flower was missing, there was still a lot of clouds around, and there seemed to be no difference. He was dumbfounded, and he even lost his head, forgetting that this was originally the world of clouds. As long as he mobilized the power of clouds and covered the golden flowers, it was enough.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and waited here silently.


    His ears trembled slightly, focusing all his attention on the front.


    However, after half a ring, there was still no movement, which made he Yiming uneasy when he was confused.


    If he is outside the clouds, let alone let him challenge the three venerable ones, even if he Yiming is one of them, he Yiming can only flee. But since he came to this ghost crying mountain surrounded by clouds all day, he Yiming refused to give up.


    Even if it is impossible to kill the three of them, they should also suffer a little.


    This is the decision he made in an instant after sensing the killing opportunity shown by the three venerable masters.


    However, until now, no one is still chasing close to the black fog.


    Half a ring later, he Yiming vaguely guessed that these three guys should be afraid of something, so they didn''t dare to enter the black fog. Of course, he Yiming doesn''t think he is the person they are afraid of, because he has self-knowledge. Even if he is twice as powerful, he will not be regarded by the three dignitaries.


    Looking back, he Yiming finally shivered with excitement.


    Just now, all his mind was attracted by the three venerable beings, so there was no flaw in distracting him. Although the black fog here was extremely cold, it didn''t bring him any trouble when he didn''t care.


    But at this time, once the worry in his heart disappeared, he immediately felt the power of this black fog.


    The huge, seemingly boundless, black fog that shrouds the whole mountain does have a cold breath.


    This is a kind of Yin Qi, which is powerful and extremely gloomy.


    He Yiming''s first thought was that he couldn''t let this kind of ghost close to him.


    A powerful fire Qi suddenly rose on his body. His hands were interlaced, and a series of fire control methods were applied on his hands. It seemed that there was a layer of fiery invisible walls around his body, pushing the cold ghost gas out of the distance of a foot.


    At this point, he Yiming felt that the thick ghost gas was far away from him, and he was no longer affected by the slightest ghost gas.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath. He Yiming''s heart was just relieved, and he immediately saw the bright spots around him like countless fireflies.


    His face changed slightly, and the warnings of the golden battle flashed in an instant.


    One of them is to prohibit the use of fire skill in ghost crying ridge.


    It''s not that the fire skill has any defects, but once you use this skill, you will become bright all over. In the fog sea, this shiny thing is undoubtedly the most attractive.


    If you meet someone who doesn''t want to make trouble, it''s OK, but who can enter here, and who is good, you will certainly be interested in it and give a strong blow.


    This kind of taste that has become the target of public criticism is absolutely unpleasant.


    His mind flashed and he looked around to make sure that he didn''t attract attention.


    However, this is also because he has just entered guiwailing mountain, and it is basically impossible for anyone to choose this place as a retreat place. Therefore, no one noticed that if he stayed in the middle of the mountain of guiwailing mountain at the moment, a bright red lantern would definitely be the best target.


    Slowly restrained the power of fire.


    With the weakening of the power of fire, the gloomy ghost spirit came again. But this time he Yiming was on guard, and he had a strong earth force on him. Although this force can''t easily force Yin Qi back like the fire force, as the most powerful defensive force in the five elements, it is still the owner''s great energy.


    Lying on the ground beside him was like an endless mountain range, forming a strong earth space. Slowly, the ghost gas was squeezed out of his body.


    After all this, he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and walked carefully towards the front.


    Along the way, he held the golden flower covered by clouds in his hands.


    This tangible flower was originally intended to shade the three shameless venerable ones, but since they did not come in, he Yiming would not waste it.


    In the dark fog, the visibility is not high. Even if he Yiming looks at it with his eyes, he can only see a distance of about 10 meters. However, the only thing that made him happy was that the feathery feat had an unexpected effect in this case!

 V5.Chapter 86

    In the dark fog, although people''s vision has been greatly affected, even powerful masters such as he Yiming and Jin battle are no exception. However, the sound here is not hindered by anything.


    He Yiming can imagine that people who can enter here must know the method of listening to the wind to distinguish the sound, but he believes that as long as the other party is not endowed with the wind system, the method of listening to the wind to distinguish the sound they use is far less easy to use than the ear of the wind.


    This is the power of talent. In a special environment, the powerful power played out is enough to make everyone tongue tied.


    His ears kept stirring, and countless rumors came into his ears.


    He Yiming slowly closed his eyes, and he began to walk in the dim black fog completely relying on the feathery feat of Shun Feng ER.


    The mountain wind in the ghost crying ridge is not small, and the wind like ghost crying and wolf howling can be heard anywhere. But it is strange that in such a strong wind, such a fog has no sign of being blown away, which is really puzzling.


    Of course, he Yiming couldn''t stop to study. He walked smoothly here with the feat of the following wind ear. After half an hour, he finally found a suitable training place.


    This is a half mountain depression, surrounded by jagged rocks, and in the middle of the rocks, there is a relatively flat stone platform. He Yiming''s figure has jumped onto the platform and quickly identified here.


    He sat down calmly, took a deep breath according to the usual practice method, and then began to absorb the innate Qi around him.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming''s action suddenly stiffened.


    He could not absorb even a trace of innate gas, and his face instantly became extremely strange.


    The muscles on his face twitched faintly for a few times. He Yiming recalled the things pointed out by the Jin campaign, and his eyes showed an expression of bewilderment.


    Although the Qi of heaven and earth here is extremely rich, it is because it has absorbed countless lives on the battlefield, including huge and incomparable evil Qi and Yin Qi.


    The Qi of heaven and earth has been completely integrated with these two kinds of breath. If these two kinds of breath are excluded, the Qi of heaven and earth here is far inferior even to the outside world.


    With a long sigh, he finally understood why the Jin campaign had to give repeated instructions.


    It turns out that if you want to get much benefit here, you must bear much pressure.


    The more benefits you absorb, the greater the pressure you bear. If the final pressure exceeds the limit I can bear, then the next consequence is to become a madman who has lost his reason.


    His heart immediately began to hesitate, especially after feeling the cold evil spirit, he was full of fear for the power here.


    After pondering for a moment, he tried to release a little protective force.


    Although only a small hole was exposed, the external Yin Qi rushed in like ants who saw honey.


    He Yiming was calm and had no distractions. Since he had entered here, if he didn''t even have the courage to try, it would cause great obstacles in his heart and have all kinds of disadvantages for his future path of cultivation. So he would rather try, even if he really can''t hold on and give up, it''s better than doing nothing.


    Slowly, the layers of Yin Qi wrapped him up. When he Yiming began to absorb the first breath of heaven and earth, these black fog began to churn violently, as if to devour him completely.


    In a moment, he Yiming felt a huge pressure from all directions. His spirit was in a trance, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed, as if he suddenly appeared on a huge battlefield.


    On this battlefield, he is an oriental, wearing the most common paper armor, standing on the top of the city, fighting with foreign invaders.


    His knife mercilessly cut off the other party''s head just emerging from the city, but almost at the same time, a sharp arrow shot from the city passed through his throat, and he covered the wound on his throat, as if he wanted to plug back the blood flowing from that Pobo. But his body was completely out of strength, and finally turned over from the city, instantly cutting countless random knives onto his body.


    At that last moment, he seemed to recognize the wall, which was the western wall of the blood slaughterhouse.


    In a trance, he became a westerner again. In front of him, there was the same huge but strange city wall, and he waved his big sword with both hands and danced like a wheel, cutting down the eastern soldiers.


    But this time, the number of Eastern soldiers seemed to be endless, one by one like ants climbing up the wall.


    Finally, when he was exhausted, countless broadswords cut into his body.


    In a trance, he became a senior general of the East and West. They commanded the battle, but without exception, all the battles were lost, and even their lives remained on the battlefield.


    Vaguely, he Yiming understood something. In these Yin Qi, it seems to contain the deepest memories of those who died in the last war. Since they died on the battlefield, the most profound memory is naturally the time when they were dying.


    He Yiming has experienced several reincarnations of life and death with just one incense stick. Each time, his end is not good, either cutting and dismembering the body, or shooting arrows through the heart.


    He Yiming''s face gradually appeared a wisp of towering color. His teeth clenched, as if he was chewing something, and a wisp of light blood flowed down from his lips.


    After all, he is still young. The cultivation of the 20-year-old Sanhua strongman in martial arts has reached an unprecedented level, but his insight is still too little. In this case, his mind can''t be compared with those old guys who are at least hundreds of years old and have seen through the world.


    Therefore, when the endless black fog came into his body and made him feel the evil spirit of these soldiers when they were dying, his heart finally shook a little.


    However, at this time, the Qi of heaven and earth that he absorbed into his body finally entered his Dantian after slowly circling for several times.


    The next moment, his Dantian suddenly boiling up.


    It was like a chaotic and quiet Dantian, which suddenly rotated like a wind and fire wheel.


    A ray of cool Qi followed the meridians into he Yiming''s mind.


    He Yiming''s face slowly returned to normal after being stunned for a while. Although the evil spirits around are still extremely strong and increasingly fierce, in the eyes of he Yiming at the moment, these evil spirits are nothing more than this.


    He seemed to be out of his body and stood at another height to watch all this.


    In front of him, there was a person sitting around, who was himself, and his body seemed to be in the clouds, and a force like chaos hovered around his body, allowing him to maintain this state easily.


    Seeing that the surrounding earth system energy had completely disappeared, the boundless black fog surged in front of him, and then was absorbed by his body like a bottomless hole.


    He can sense that the boundless evil spirit and gloomy ghost spirit are still crazy into the body, but the problem is that now he Yiming''s spirit seems to have come out of the body. No matter how the evil spirit churns, it can''t bring any harm to a vegetable.


    Just like the peerless beauty with one smile, two smiles and three smiles, no matter how charming she is, even if she is dancing pole dance, if the person standing in front of her is a blind person, then she can''t successfully seduce.


    Similarly, although the Yin and evil spirit at this time is far more powerful than just a thousand times, he Yiming''s spiritual consciousness is no longer in his body, and they are naturally impossible to make any impact.


    After such a moment, he Yiming suddenly found that those evil spirits calmed down.


    It''s not that these Yin Sha Qi no longer enter the body, but these Yin Sha Qi, like black fog and the Qi of heaven and earth, are absorbed by his Dantian.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and his mind moved slightly, and he had re entered his body.


    When he returned to his body, he immediately felt the unimaginable Qi of heaven and earth pouring into his body from the outside. The meridians in his body seemed to have suddenly expanded countless times, and even such a crazy influx of black fog and the Qi of heaven and earth did not bring the slightest problem.


    Not only that, he Yiming could even feel the strange changes in Dantian, and a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    When I leave the ghost cry ridge, will I also take away the resentment in it at the same time?


    Once he thought that countless grievances were hidden in his Dantian, he felt cold all over.


    After taking a long breath, he Yiming completely put this worry aside. In this case, only continuous absorption and continuous improvement of their own strength. If you still have to be half hearted, you''ll find your own way to death.


    He hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and patted under his armpit. Suddenly, a five element ring was added to his hand.


    His spirit focused on the three points within the five element ring. Although the three places were found at once, the problem was that the power instilled by he Yiming was far from enough, so these three points could not be reached to the point of fullness and overflow.


    Between the fretting thoughts, the genuine Qi in the Dantian surged out wildly, which was divided into fire, earth and gold, and entered the three points continuously.


    In this environment, it is indeed the best place to practice.


    The endless power of heaven and earth is more than ten times stronger than the outside world, and he Yiming''s Dantian is also stimulated by it, and the absorption speed is unimaginable.


    Absorb external forces and transform them into the most quintessential three-tier forces through Dantian.


    After half an hour, he Yiming''s eyes showed an incomparable surprise.


    The five element ring in his hand began to rotate automatically, especially at the inner ring, three evenly distributed three points faintly lit. He Yiming''s power flows endlessly in the five element ring. In this powerful weapon, every corner is full of he Yiming''s true Qi.


    His ears moved slightly, his face suddenly sank, and he sneered. He stretched out his hand, and on his hand, three invisible points appeared faintly, and a powerful restraining force suddenly shot away from his hand towards the front

 V5.Chapter 87

    Powerful forces are surging madly in this magical environment.


    He Yiming has exerted the power of imprisonment many times when fighting against others, but those forces of imprisonment are formed by a certain series of simple forces.


    For example, when Shi displays this challenging battle skill, he has the power to imprison everything.


    However, he Yiming is indeed the first time to form three stable forces in the void and spread out the power of imprisonment based on this.


    Feeling the constantly changing three-point force in the void, he Yiming''s heart surged with a burst of almost blind confidence.


    With the help of the endless source of strength and his special physique, he Yiming has successfully reached the pinnacle.


    At this moment, the distance from the seemingly unreachable realm of the venerable is really only one step away.


    As long as he can cross this step, he is a real venerable, and he still has an inexplicable self-confidence. As long as he continues to stay here, the time to reach this level will not be too long.


    But just now, his ears caught a little sound. Just when he was in high spirits, he immediately used the three-point confinement force he had just understood without hesitation to cover it.


    However, he Yiming''s confident face instantly became dignified.


    He can be sure that his power of imprisonment has indeed trapped the other party, but the problem is that the power shown by the other party is greatly beyond his expectation.


    I don''t know what technique the other party used, but it was easy to break his imprisonment.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, stretched out a hand, and flashed a blood red light on his finger.


    This time, he Yiming has more confidence.


    The ice system and paralyzing force are condensed on the blood needle. It''s just that these two forces didn''t hit the other party. If they really hit, then the effect will be immediate.


    He even had a picture in his mind that his eyes were tongue tied and his body was difficult to move after the other party was frozen and paralyzed.


    He Yiming wants to follow him as he gently raises his feet.


    Although these two forces have unimaginable miraculous effects, they also have equally irreparable effects. That is, the time to freeze or paralyze each other is very short. Especially among masters of the same level, it may only take two breaths to break free from the beam fight.


    Of course, the time of two breaths is enough for people to do many things.


    However, he Yiming''s face changed as soon as he took one foot out.


    He clearly heard that the man in the distance seemed to wave his arm and block his blood needle. However, what made he Yiming feel incredible was that the other party''s action did not stop at all, but was still free and easy.


    If you rush up so rashly, you will not clean up the mess, but send it to the door and be abused.


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly vigilant because he missed twice in succession. This master hidden in the fog was really too powerful.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified, and his eyes suddenly swept around him. Without hesitation, he pulled up the Golden Flower hidden in the clouds and threw it violently in front of him.


    His action seems very fierce, but in fact, the Golden Flower thrown out by him floats very slowly, just drifting with the wind in the mountains.


    He Yiming was calm, and he had made up his mind. If this attack could be easily blocked by the other party, he turned and left, and would never fight with the other party.


    An expert who can easily resolve all the difficult means, even he can''t say that he can definitely win the battle.


    Gently, after drifting for a period of time, the Golden Flower finally exploded somewhere according to he Yiming''s wish.


    A huge noise came from afar, and the clouds in this area churned violently.


    There are two top masters from different places around here. After hearing this sound, they all frowned and hesitated for a moment. They immediately left the retreat site and headed for the distance.


    It''s the most rare opportunity for them to stay here for only one month at most.


    They don''t want to spend their time fighting with others. Even the golden battle holds this idea, let alone others.


    In this environment, retreating without fighting will never be laughed at by others. On the contrary, people will be regarded as idiots if they only focus on fighting and neglect cultivation here.


    The two masters who were going away shouted bad luck in their hearts and looked back at them like idiots.


    It''s really rare for such idiots to fight and kill as soon as they come here.


    He Yiming naturally didn''t know what happened in the distance. When he heard the explosion, his heart was full of pride.


    Unprepared, he was suddenly attacked by the explosion of the golden flower, which would be an unforgettable nightmare for anyone.


    Later, he Yiming immediately got his wish and heard a wail like killing pigs and cattle.


    He Yiming''s face flashed, but it was just a flash, and he immediately froze. Why does this sound so familiar?


    His face instantly became extremely funny. He opened his mouth and said in a high voice, "precious pig?"


    Within ten meters of his sight, a tall figure came slowly.


    Since he Yiming is in sight, he Yiming naturally recognizes it at a glance. This is 1008.


    In his arms, there is a dark guy with half body. Looking at that figure, it is the treasure pig that he Yiming is very familiar with.


    He Yiming jumped up with an arrow step, came to baiba, bowed his head and stretched out his hand to pick up Baozhu.


    The little guy''s body was no longer white and flawless, but half white and half black. He raised his head, hummed and even hung a tear in the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at its eyes carefully, although the little guy hummed and screamed in pain, he was not depressed mentally.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and the lifted heart finally released.


    As long as this little guy can live, it is actually acceptable for a white pig to become a black-and-white pig. However, he immediately remembered the mysterious ancestor who was far away on the northwest Tianchi Lake.


    I wonder if the old man can easily forgive himself when he sees the white pig at the moment.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Baozhu in his arms raised his protest and arched his arms with half of his nose, which had not yet blackened. It was clearly out of control.


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "Baozhu, I didn''t know it was you."


    But at this point, he also understood why his three-point imprisonment and blood needle would fail.


    In terms of the power of 108, it is actually a very easy thing to break free from the imprisonment. As for the blood needle... He Yiming glanced at it. If the blood needle could be of some use to this inhuman guy, it would be called ghost.


    Gently stroked Baozhu''s body. Slowly, the little guy''s miscellaneous hair was finally smoothed by him.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, why did you come in?"


    Hundred and eight calmly said, "behind you, there are three masters who have the strength to kill you, so I came."


    He Yiming was grateful. He touched the tracker on his chest and said sincerely, "brother Bai, thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for your warning in the face of danger, I''d be overwhelmed."


    His words were absolutely sincere. He Yiming''s heart was cool at the thought that he had just given up his intention to enter the black fog and returned, thus falling into the ambush of the three venerable masters.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he would not think that he could make a living in the ambush of the three venerable masters.


    His voice was still calm, and he said coldly, "it''s my duty to protect you. There was an agreement between us."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes. He shook his head and ignored the dull guy.


    Baozhu suddenly began to stir in his arms, constantly arching a stone in his chest with his long nose.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and asked in surprise, "Baozhu, do you want an energy stone?"


    Baozhu stopped immediately. He Yiming hummed a few times. Although he couldn''t understand his call, he Yiming understood his action.


    If someone else begged for the energy stone, he certainly denied it, but since it was Baozhu, he Yiming didn''t mean to refuse.


    As long as you think that you are greedy for ink, he Yiming is ashamed of the Jiulong stove that the little guy found. He Yiming can''t be stingy any more.


    The muscles in his chest squirmed, and the white stone hanging on his chest suddenly slowly floated up from his neck.


    After seeing the energy stone, Baozhu shouted excitedly, and even the hum was full of a taste of joy.


    Then, it stretched its two front hooves, held the energy stone tightly, and directly chewed it without removing the chain on it.


    He Yiming looked funny and angry. Baozhu followed baiba for such a long time and learned to eat Baishi without learning anything. Moreover, its eating appearance was so ugly that it was much worse than baiba.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart moved. Since he met Baozhu, he was an old acquaintance, but in his memory, he never seemed to have seen this guy eat anything.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his heart. Could it be that this little guy, like 108, also eats energy stones?


    The idea in his heart just turned, and he Yiming suddenly found that the breath around him was different.


    He looked down in surprise, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    In his arms, unimaginable changes are taking place in the little body of the pig.

 V5.Chapter 88

    The streamers full of charm gradually lit up on the body of Baozhu.


    There seemed to be some magical power in these lights, and all the black fog that came into contact with this light was forced to retreat in an instant.


    Just in a blink of an eye, there was a huge space around Baozhu and his body.


    In this space, there is no trace of black fog.


    He Yiming looked at all this with tongue tied eyes, and then he figured out a problem.


    This is the ghost crying mountain. Even a strong master like the Jin campaign regards it as a dangerous road. It''s nothing strange that 1008 can come in.


    For this inhuman guy, even if the danger here is ten times greater, he can''t have the slightest impact.


    However, Baozhu is different. Although it is not human, this guy is the smartest spirit beast he has ever seen. According to theory, he should also be affected by the Yin wind ghost and evil spirit in the black fog.


    But in fact, Baozhu didn''t care about the danger here at all, but swaggered in with 108.


    He Yiming hadn''t thought of this before, but at this moment, after seeing the magical changes here, his heart suddenly became alive.


    Thinking of the attitude of the huge fire dragon in the Jiulong stove towards Baozhu in the past, he Yiming became more and more curious. What is the origin of this guy?


    He wanted to return to Tianchi mountain to ask the truth, but at the thought that if this little guy returned to Tianchi mountain, he was afraid it would be difficult to continue to follow him, so he gave up the idea without hesitation.


    The streamer on Baozhu is getting brighter and brighter. In this black fog, it is like a sun shining everywhere.


    He Yiming touched his chin. Although he knew that doing so would definitely cause unnecessary trouble, looking at the half black and half white appearance of Baozhu at the moment, he finally sighed and didn''t interrupt it to continue eating.


    After half an hour, Baozhu finally stopped, and he Yiming looked at the white stone hanging in his eyes.


    After a long time, this white stone is only about one-fifth less in volume.


    He Yiming weighed it a few times, and the weight was about a fifth less. In his heart, he secretly said that Baozhu, like 108, did not seem to have a great demand for Baishi.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Strange sounds came out of his arms. He Yiming looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help laughing and crying. Baozhu fell asleep in his arms.


    He smiled bitterly. Baozhu was at least a spirit beast proficient in human nature, but he was so relieved that he was not afraid to strip it of its muscles and skin to take internal alchemy. It was really an unexpected thing that such a little guy could live to the present.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    On the Tianchi mountain in the northwest, the ancestors took care of it personally. Presumably, no one dares to dig into the corner of our ancestors.


    When Baozhu fell asleep, the streamer like hood suddenly shrank slowly.


    At the beginning, the speed was very fast, almost doubled in an instant, which made he Yiming feel relieved. Then the shrinking speed became slower and slower. When it shrouded he Yiming and 108, it stopped.


    Then he Yiming felt that subtle changes had taken place on the body surface of Baozhu.


    He hesitated for a moment, gently wiped on Baozhu''s black fur, and suddenly his black hair fell down like snow.


    He Yiming was shocked and looked intently. He saw another layer of hair growing strangely under the falling black hair.


    This layer of hair is as white as snow, and the color of its original hair is exactly the same.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He gently stroked the white pig''s body surface. Just a cup of tea, all the hairs on his body were changed once.


    Not only the black hair, but also the white hair faded once.


    In this way, it is clean and smooth again, even better than before.


    He Yiming is very jealous. Baozhu''s ability is quite close to 108.


    Of course, 108 is not afraid of losing hands and feet, but Baozhu is estimated to be out of it. Its ability may only be brought into play after being disfigured.


    Finally, when all the hair faded and changed, Baozhu yawned greatly, opened his small round eyes, and woke up.


    It glanced at the intact hair on its body and suddenly became happy.


    He Yiming gave it a thumbs up, and Baozhu immediately held his head high, speechless triumphant.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered something in his heart. He Yiming no longer paid attention to Baozhu who felt good about himself, but asked, "brother Bai, can you change to sense the existence of the tracker when you can''t see it?"


    108 said coldly, "yes, but I didn''t find you according to the tracker, but I used... Clairvoyance to search for you."


    He Yiming called this ability "clairvoyance" after 108 showed his ability to see people clearly from dozens of miles away.


    With a slight surprise in his heart, he Yiming asked, "is your clairvoyance unlimited here?"


    "There are restrictions, but it''s not big. At least you can see the faces and clothes of people within 300 meters."


    He Yiming was overjoyed at once. The effect of 1008 thousand mile eyes is not what ordinary people can imagine. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Bai, help me see if there is anyone near here."


    Hundred and eight did not look around, but immediately said, "within 300 meters of being able to see, there is no trace of people."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and was able to see clearly the range of 300 meters, which was more than enough for him.


    Although his downwind ear can hear the movement in the distance, if the other party sits still and does not breathe, he Yiming is likely to regard it as a rock wall in this environment. But since there are 108 thousand mile eyes to help, then he is no longer afraid.


    Calmed down, he Yiming asked in a low voice, "brother Bai, do you know the origin of the three venerable people?"


    Bai 008 shook his head and said, "they are quite tall. One of them is estimated to be a Western expert, but their origin is unclear."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and said, "Western venerable?" They frowned and vaguely guessed that it might be the result of the provocation a month ago.


    However, he Yiming despises such Western visitors most.


    In the past, the Jin campaign went to the western world to challenge, and when it was below the venerable, it was invincible. As a result, the West sent a master at the venerable level to pursue and kill. Therefore, it is difficult for he Yiming to have any favorable impression on Westerners.


    "The other two, one is estimated to be the killer in the yellow spring gate, while the other can''t identify." Hundred and eight continued.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he vaguely realized that there must be something beyond their grasp, otherwise huangquan gate is unlikely to send an assassin at the level of the venerable, and another venerable who came out of nowhere makes he Yiming even more elusive.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, a huge, painful voice came from afar.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said uncertainly, "is the wolf totem clan coming?"


    He and the wolf totem clan are as worried as the sea. The old man shuixuanjin died under the joint efforts of the wolf and the snake, while he chased thousands of miles and killed all the messengers in the wolf totem who went out.


    This hatred is so deep that no one can give up.


    So he Yiming was quite sensitive to the sound of wolf howling. After listening carefully, he suddenly knew that it was not only the strange sound of the wind, but also the sound from the mouth of some creature.


    However, he did not know that in the rest of the ghost cry ridge, all masters who heard this sound flashed a trace of regret in their eyes.


    In a deserted corner, Yu Wuchang, who swallowed Jia Huangdan, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that someone could not bear the pressure and went crazy so soon." Then he stretched out his hand and carefully sensed the evil spirit in the black fog. After a long time, he murmured, "the evil spirit here seems to be deepening gradually, which seems to be a little worse than the last two times. What''s going on..."


    All the people who went deep into it had the same look in their eyes. No matter what their relationship with the howling man was, there was a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow in their hearts.


    The masters who were closest to the howl all secretly screamed bad luck in their hearts. They left the area far away at the fastest speed, and no one was willing to entangle with a completely irrational madman in this case.


    Hundred and eight was silent for a moment and said, "this is not the voice of the wolf."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what''s that?"


    "Human."


    He Yiming glanced at him unhappily and said, "brother Bai, in the past, SOGO once made such a cry."


    "Different." Hundred and eight said very seriously, "SOGO''s cry is to imitate the voice of the red wolf king, which is the voice of reason, but this voice represents madness."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and the two voices turned around in his mind, but he didn''t find the slightest difference.


    Frowning slightly, he said, "why can''t I hear it?"


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes and said, "it''s actually very simple to distinguish these two voices."


    After that, he opened his mouth, and a sad long whistle came out of his mouth. In this long whistle, there was a kind of King''s arrogance.


    Then, a howl came out of his mouth again, which was exactly the same as the sound just now.


    When these two voices almost sounded successively, he Yiming immediately recognized the difference.


    He smiled and said, "brother Bai, you described it very well. One is rational and arrogant, and the other is crazy and not intelligent. It''s really good."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly. He suddenly raised his head, looked at the distance and said, "there is a bad news, do you want to hear it?"


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "what bad news?"


    One hundred and eighty-one said seriously, "the man who just howled seemed to hear my voice, so he ran over."


    He Yiming: "......"

 V5.Chapter 89

    Crazy, with a shrill howl from far and near, the man rushed here at an incredible speed.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that if he didn''t use the top limit speed of the wind system, he might not be able to do so.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "who is this person?"


    Bai 008''s eyes lit up and said calmly, "it''s a madman."


    "Crazy?" He Yiming hesitated for a moment and immediately understood.


    Since it was the madman who appeared in the black fog, it must be the master who couldn''t bear the attack of Yin wind and ghost gas and became crazy as mentioned in the Jin battle.


    He sighed secretly, but his heart was greatly vigilant.


    It was only one day after entering here, and someone couldn''t bear it. The result was much beyond his expectation.


    A moment later, the howl had come to them.


    A dark shadow appeared from the same dark fog and rushed like a giant beast.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He fought with people countless times, but it was the first time he saw such a strange way of fighting. However, his action was not slow at all. With one hand raised, three points of confinement force naturally formed in the air.


    This time, the three-point imprisonment was continuously stimulated from he Yiming''s hands. In just a moment, he had sent out dozens of the same forces.


    Being able to do this is also the limit of he Yiming.


    In that void, dozens of powerful three-point confinement forces revolved, but no matter how they changed, they always maintained exactly the same distance.


    This is the most powerful and stable characteristic of the three points of imprisonment.


    The man who was running wildly suddenly froze in midair, and then fell from midair like a sack.


    After a plop, the man kept twisting and struggling on the ground, but he was like an insect trapped in a spider''s web. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the web representing death.


    He Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was also a little suspicious.


    The battle of Jin once said that if you encounter a guy who goes crazy in the black fog, the best way is to avoid it, because these people will become powerful after losing their wits and being attacked by the black fog, and they don''t know the pain. They just want to kill everyone with their fighting will.


    Such people are undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with.


    But at this time, the words of the Jin campaign seem obviously exaggerated.


    He stared, but was stunned, because he couldn''t see the real face of this person at all.


    This is a madman dressed in black. His face is full of lofty expressions. His excessively distorted face can''t be recognized at all. And under his half open mouth, there was a trace of drooping saliva, and his eyes were full of blood like a cobweb.


    Looking at this expression, it is obvious that it is a mad dog that eats people, and there is still a little bit of reason there.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and sighed slightly. He didn''t expect that the real madman turned out to be like this.


    Here, once you encounter a madman, there are only two ways to deal with it.


    The first, of course, is the simplest. If ability permits, this madman will be killed on the spot. Of course, if your ability is not enough, you have to ask for more blessings from yourself.


    The second method is much more complicated, that is to catch the madman, and then send the black fog to his original sect.


    Although this person has become a madman, as long as he leaves the black fog area as soon as possible, plus good treatment, there is also a certain possibility of recovering his sanity.


    After all, the major sects have studied this place for at least thousands of years, and they all have some special countermeasures.


    While he Yiming hesitated, a huge breath suddenly came from the man.


    This breath is like a ball, which is held to its maximum in an instant.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he saw that the man''s arms on the ground shook, and all the power of imprisonment he had arranged was dissipated, and all were freed.


    He Yiming took a breath, and the strength of this person turned out to be so great in an instant, which seemed to be no less than 108.


    It''s just that the performance gap between before and after this person is so obvious, which is the real reason why he Yiming is afraid.


    The crazy howl came out of the man''s mouth again, and the saliva at the corners of his mouth fell to the ground drop by drop, becoming more and more terrifying and ferocious.


    Then, the man threw himself again, like a fierce beast fearing death, full of fierce evil spirit.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. He sank down and sat on his horse, raised his palm high, and walked away with his head in the face.


    He Yiming had already found out the details of this man when he was imprisoned just now. This person''s martial arts cultivation has not reached the peak, but is just an ordinary three flower realm.


    When he entered here, he probably wanted to impact the momentum, but he didn''t expect to be invaded by Yin Sha gas so soon, and he turned into a madman.


    However, a madman in the realm of three flowers is much easier to deal with than a madman in full swing. He Yiming has advanced his strength at the moment, so he will not be afraid of him.


    On his palm, there was a gleam of metal color, and the Kaishan 36 pose had played a huge power on his hand.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming''s body shook slightly, but the man was bombarded by powerful forces and flew back.


    The man hit the ground heavily, coughed violently, and even had a few threads of blood in his saliva from the corner of his mouth. However, what made he Yiming''s heart palpitation was that this person was unconscious. His body jumped up from the ground, and the surrounding black fog billowed into his body endlessly. Just in the blink of an eye, his torso seemed to expand by so much.


    He Yiming''s face stiffened.


    The blow he just made was already a killer. Although it was not the 24th move of the five elements in one, he had no reservation of the gold power when he shot.


    This person was seriously injured under such a heavy blow, but he couldn''t see it at all. It seemed that he had recovered in an instant. This incredible thing happened in front of him, which naturally shocked he Yiming.


    With another howl, the man rushed up again.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. His figure moved slightly, and it had turned into a cloud, which seemed to integrate with the surrounding environment.


    But something even more surprising happened to him.


    The madman in front of him turned out to follow him like a shadow. Every attack was aimed at his body, and he was not confused by the clouds he had conjured up.


    He Yiming was shocked. He didn''t understand why the other party was obviously crazy, but he could see through all the illusory scenes instead.


    He Yiming''s mind was restrained, and he Yiming''s heart was no longer a little small.


    He stood firm and began to fight with his fists wide open.


    The harsh sound of breaking the air came from his fist, and there was a violent sound like the sound of gold and iron fighting around.


    He Yiming was more and more surprised. He had gone all out, didn''t leave his hand, and hit this person several times. Under normal circumstances, this master of the three flower realm would have vomited blood and died. At worst, he also lost his combat effectiveness.


    But at the moment, this guy is more and more brave. No matter how many times he Yiming knocked him down, he just climbed up like a tumbler.


    And every time he gets up, his strength seems to be better. Both his strength and speed have been significantly improved.


    He Yiming''s heart was faint. After half an hour of entanglement, he Yiming finally affirmed that this guy''s strength had unknowingly broken through three flowers.


    If this person wakes up now, he will be surprised to find that his cultivation has reached the peak.


    This can be sensed from his expanding momentum.


    Facing this kind of crazy person who can''t fight and get rid of, he Yiming really feels helpless.


    The killing machine flashed in his eyes, and he Yiming''s wrist shook, and immediately took the five element ring in his hand.


    The three forces of fire, earth and gold instantly poured into the five element ring. Just for a moment, the outer layer of the five element ring began to rotate violently.


    There was a loud whine in the air. Once this sound sounded, it immediately suppressed the man''s crazy howling.


    The pressure in the air expanded to the limit in an instant, and the flowing air even had the viscosity of water.


    It seemed that he sensed the great pressure around him, and the man''s roar became more and more fierce. However, perhaps out of instinct, the fear of death, in his howling, there was a faint wave that seemed to be fear.


    The five element ring is rotating at a fast speed in the hand of he Yiming, and he also enjoys the process very much.


    After finding three points and achieving great success, he Yiming''s control over the five element ring has reached an unparalleled level. In his feeling at the moment, the five element ring is like his arm, and his spiritual consciousness can even sense any point in the five element ring.


    Although the power of rotation is almost endless at this moment, all this is still under his perfect control.


    This point, if you change it to the past, it is absolutely wishful thinking.


    The fierce and fearless shadow in mid air rushed up again.


    He Yiming looked up with murderous eyes.


    He raised his hand and waved it gently. A light flew out of the five element ring and hit the dark shadow in the air. Then, countless different lights shot out like a series of arrows. In just a moment, they had left holes in the man''s body.


    The man screamed bitterly, with unspeakable pain in his voice.


    His body was jumping around, trying to avoid the endless light. But these rays of light seemed to have eyes, always following behind him, and even did not fail.

 V5.Chapter 90

    The sad cry rang through the whole ghost cry ridge, no matter far or near, as long as it was in the black fog, it seemed that this sound could be heard.


    All the cultivators couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Even the old strong players who have entered here many times also have deep worries at this moment.


    It is not uncommon for people to go crazy because of the Qi of yin and evil spirit. Such people exist every time they enter ghost crying ridge, and there are absolutely a lot of them.


    However, the person who appeared this time was too early, which made people feel cold.


    Not only that, after hearing the man''s continuous howling, everyone knew that the crazy master was fighting with people.


    It is difficult for these people to calm down when they think that they may end up like this in the next moment. Especially for those who enter the ghost crying mountain for the first time, it is even more so.


    Subconsciously, almost everyone is going further. They want to stay away from here, the farther the better.


    The endless light shot out like an arrow. In a moment, the man''s body was soaked with blood, but he still ran wildly. Even if the blood on his body had gradually run out, he was still jumping like a living tiger, and wanted to rush over with open teeth and claws.


    At the same time, his mouth opened to the limit, with a trace of terrible blood foam in his mouth, like a wolf with a big mouth, trying to devour he Yiming alive.


    Fortunately, the power of the five element ring was boundless. With a random wave of his hand, the earth force immediately pushed him out like a wall, making all his efforts in vain.


    "Concentrate and hit him on the head." The sound of 1008 suddenly rang out.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the true Qi in his body had begun a subtle transformation.


    The light flying all over the sky instantly condensed into one, and fell directly like lightning, leaving a beautiful light and shadow in the air.


    Gently, it seemed that the sound of a chicken breaking its shell rang from the man''s head.


    When such a powerful light hit the man, it suddenly became condensed. It seemed to be only as thin as ordinary chopsticks, but it was sharp and penetrating the man''s temples without hindrance.


    The man''s body instantly became stiff, and red and white blood and brains flowed from the wounds on both sides,


    After shaking for a moment, the breath of life on the man finally disappeared, and he fell heavily on the ground and never moved again.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath. When the madman finally fell, a strange emotion also rose in his heart.


    An expert in the realm of three flowers should suddenly become so terrible. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. It''s creepy to think about it.


    His heart suddenly moved, turned around and asked, "brother Bai, how do you know that the head is his key?"


    108 naturally said, "his nerves were stimulated and his body''s potential was stimulated. The brain is the root of all this. If you want to kill him, you can only destroy his brain."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. What Bai 008 said was very reasonable.


    He Yiming lowered his head and looked at the man again. His face changed slightly.


    Perhaps because of his death, his face has returned to calm, which is quite different from the ferocity just now.


    The swollen muscles on his face have disappeared, revealing an ordinary face.


    That pair of eyes didn''t close. Although the eyes had stopped rotating, there was no crazy color from inside. Vaguely, he Yiming even felt it, and there was a relieved color in it.


    He sighed in his heart, squatted down, gently covered his eyes, and gently stroked them down.


    When he picked up his hand, his eyes had been covered under his eyelids.


    His eyes swept around the man''s bloody body, and he Yiming frowned slightly. His eyes turned and he stretched out his hand to pull the pig from bai08. Patted it gently.


    It seems that he Yiming''s power is felt, and Baozhu vaguely opens his eyes.


    He Yiming showed a gentle smile and said, "treasure pig, do you want a powerful weapon?"


    Baozhu''s dazed eyes suddenly widened and became as clear as water.


    He Yiming put the treasure pig next to the body and said, "there are magic weapons here. Find them quickly and lend them to you for two days."


    Baozhu''s nose twitched twice. After half a ring, the look in his eyes disappeared, and he regained his original lazy appearance. He glanced at he Yiming, and then he threw his legs on baiba.


    He Yiming looked at its dissatisfied eyes and couldn''t help asking, "Baozhu, isn''t he armed with magic weapons?"


    Baozhu snorted twice. Even if he had responded, he Yiming had understood its meaning.


    Frowning tightly, he Yiming said to himself, "where is the magic weapon on his body?"


    Jin campaign once said that more than 80% of the people who are qualified to enter here are masters who have reached the realm of three flowers. Their purpose here is to impact the momentum.


    About 10% of them are tripod masters who have reached tripod and are only one step away from the venerable.


    But no matter what kind of people, they must have their own magic weapons, which is beyond doubt.


    When he Yiming glanced at the man, he didn''t find any shadow of the magic weapon. He thought that the magic weapon he mastered was hidden somewhere like the Dragon gun of the golden battle, so he let Baozhu search. But the final result was to his great disappointment, and even Baozhu got nothing.


    However, it can be seen that there was really no magic weapon in his body.


    He Yiming turned around and said, "brother Bai, come with me."


    He walked slowly forward and slowly probed back in the direction of the man. The speed of their party was not fast, and on the way, he Yiming also focused on searching around.


    Finally, they advanced nearly a mile and came to a particularly messy place.


    There are clearly visible scratches on the stone walls here, and there are shallow pits on the surrounding ground. He Yiming only needs to take a look to know that this must be the trace left by the madman.


    He can be sure that this is where the man went crazy. However, after he searched for half a ring, he became more and more confused.


    I didn''t find any magic weapon all the way here.


    Although he Yiming is not a greedy person, he would never mind accepting a powerful weapon in front of him.


    After killing the man with painstaking efforts, he Yiming has counted his magic weapon under his own name. Now he can''t find it everywhere, and his heart is naturally quite depressed.


    Suddenly, like a stake, one hundred and eighty-one turned around and came to a mountain wall.


    He Yiming looked at it in surprise. In front of him, this hundred and eight seemed to show little interest in anything.


    Curiously, he Yiming''s eyes patrolled the stone wall. Slowly, his eyes became more strange.


    "Brother Bai, what caused these traces?" He Yiming asked in a condensed voice.


    With his eyesight, he could see that there was a great difference between the marks on this stone wall and the surrounding scars. It was certainly not possible to hit it empty handed. Moreover, the traces on it are very new. Even people with little experience can see that the traces near here should be caused at the same time.


    Hundred and eight said in a deep voice, "aren''t you looking for a magic weapon? This is it."


    He Yiming was stunned and immediately understood what he meant, saying, "this is the trace caused by the sharp weapon of the divine weapon?"


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly.


    He Yiming knew that although he didn''t talk much, he would hit the mark. Since he said that this was the trace of a powerful weapon, he would definitely not be wrong.


    His eyes looked around again, but there was still no trace. He asked suspiciously, "brother Bai, where is that magic weapon?"


    "It has been taken away." 108 peaceful way.


    He Yiming slapped his forehead and cursed secretly in his heart. He fought with the man and finally killed him, but the magic weapon left by the man was taken away, which naturally made him very upset.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand, motioned in the void for a few times, and suddenly said, "the man was attacked secretly, then used weapons to resist, and finally went crazy."


    He Yiming''s action suddenly froze, and a trace of cold air seeped out of his heart.


    "How did you know?"


    "I can see it from the footprints and fighting marks here."


    He Yiming looked at the nearby traces carefully, but he soon found that he couldn''t see anything from this confused environment.


    However, he believes in 108 without reservation.


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable when he carefully thought about what baiba had just said. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that an invisible net was slowly tightening.


    All the masters who want to break through in guiwailing mountain are undoubtedly the target of this big net.


    Although this is only a premonition, he Yiming is inexplicably convinced of it.


    He took a long breath, and his fighting spirit surged up and down. He murmured, "brother Bai, let''s go back and have a look."


    After that, his figure moved, and he followed the same path again.


    When they returned to the original place, he Yiming''s face became more ugly.


    The body of the madman who had been killed by him was not in place, but somehow disappeared.


    Glancing around, he Yiming found no trace. He looked up and looked at 108.


    His eyes flashed like bright light. After half a ring, he said, "three people, just left."


    He Yiming''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water. He took a deep breath and said, "follow up..."

 V5.Chapter 91

    Three figures suddenly came out of the black fog, and they came to the scarred body with light steps.


    The three of them didn''t hide their faces. If he Yiming was present, they would certainly call out their names at once.


    These three people are Zhu Guanhao, Fang Sheng and Hao Xue.


    Outside the black fog, they have clearly been separated from he Yiming and Jin battle, and they have entered the black fog from three different places. But at this moment, they are back together.


    Zhu Guan looked at the corpse on the ground. He gave a wry smile and said, "brother Hao, you shot too early this time."


    When they came in, as he Yiming expected, they took most of the cultivators as their goals. However, at the moment, it was only half a day after entering ghost cry ridge, Hao Xue couldn''t wait to make a move, which had disrupted their pre scheduled plan.


    Hao Xue shook his head slightly and said, "brothers, I don''t want to fight so early, but this man has a deep blood feud with me. Since I met him here, either he died or I died."


    There was a deep resentment in his voice, which was an unforgettable hatred. There was no other way to erase it except washing it with blood.


    Zhu Guanhao and Fang Sheng looked at each other, and their hearts were quite surprised.


    Their relationship with Hao Xue is extraordinary, and the relationship between these three aristocratic families is also extremely close, which is the main reason why the three of them can implement this plan together.


    However, it was the first time for them to see Hao Xue so excited in all the years they had known him.


    Hao Xue, who has always been famous for his calmness, even had an impulsive moment.


    After looking at the two of them, Hao Xue said with a wry smile, "brothers, brother Fang, my brother was killed by this man in the past, so I can''t stand it at first sight. Please forgive me."


    Fang and Zhu were relieved that a hundred years ago, the two brothers of the Hao family were very famous, and Hao Xue''s brother had no talent below his brother. But decades ago, the second son of the Hao family died unexpectedly. The Hao family has never shown the reason. Now they know that the talented Hao family''s second son was actually killed.


    Fang Sheng coughed softly and said, "brother Hao, you have avenged your brother. Please forgive me."


    Hao Xue nodded gently, and the color of hatred in his eyes slowly dissipated.


    A moment later, he said regretfully, "unfortunately, I didn''t expect this man to be so violent after he became crazy. Even we didn''t stop him. It''s a pity that we didn''t kill him with our own hands."


    Fang Sheng gave a wry smile and said, "it''s so strange that someone made a similar cry."


    The three men looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on. If you let them know that this is actually a hundred and eight unintentional loss, they will spit blood angrily.


    After a pause, Fang Sheng asked, "brother Hao, who is that person, do you know?"


    Hao Xue shook his head without hesitation and said, "although my blood coagulation skill has been cultivated to the highest level below the venerable, I can only see a hundred meters away in this environment, and it is also greatly limited. I can only be sure that there were two people fighting with him just now."


    Fang Sheng''s eyes lit up and said, "since it was two people who joined hands to kill this madman, then the two of them must not be the strongest. Why not..."


    Zhu Guanhao immediately waved his hand and said, "absolutely not. We haven''t entered ghost crying mountain for a day. It can be explained that there is a crazy person. If there are three crazy people, I''m afraid others will know that there are ghosts in them. If they are on guard for this reason, it''s not worth the loss."


    Fang Sheng thought for a moment and sighed regretfully.


    Zhu Guanhao stretched out his hand and gently patted Hao Xue on the back. He sighed and said, "brother Hao, since you are your enemy, it''s time to do an experiment. Let''s do it."


    Brother Hao responded and squatted down beside the corpse. He took a glove out of his arms, slowly put it on his right hand, and then pressed the forehead of the corpse.


    A moment later, a trace of joy appeared on his face, his hand was slightly forced, and only a "pa" light sound was heard, and the head of the body suddenly cracked.


    Hao Xue''s hand was like electricity, and quickly wiped it gently in his brain. When his hand was taken out, there was a small blood red bead on his finger.


    This bead is not big, and it is only the size of a knuckle at most, but its bright red color emits a strange light.


    Hao Xue''s eyes were all focused on this blood bead, and their eyes were bright, with a trace of greed and excitement in their eyes.


    "Brother Hao, did you succeed?" Fang Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    Even though it was him, there was some excitement and expectation in his voice at the moment.


    Hao Xue closed his eyes and gently twisted his hands. After a half ring, his face finally showed a happy color and said, "it''s successful. This is really a blood clotting bead."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao exchanged a look of ecstasy, which was absolutely great good news for them.


    "Great. With blood clotting beads, the three of us should be able to break the limit this time." Fang Sheng said in a deep voice, and his face was full of joy.


    Zhu Guanhao nodded slightly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes also had an indelible color of joy.


    Hao Xue took a deep breath. He suddenly unfolded his sleeve robe and took out a large black leather bag. Shaking and shaking with his hand, the big leather bag immediately spread out and wrapped the corpse on the ground.


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao are not surprised by his actions, because this person''s head has split from it, and anyone will have doubts after seeing this scene, so they must completely destroy the corpse.


    After all this, the three people immediately exercised the lightness skill and left far along another road.


    They deliberately hid their whereabouts. Even on the way here, they avoided the crazy man''s running route far away, so they never thought that someone would see their traces.


    He Yiming followed 1008 slowly. He was full of confidence in 1008. Since he said that he could find the other party, he must be able to find it.


    Suddenly, hundred and eight stopped.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he whispered, "brother Bai, have you found it?"


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "you know them."


    He Yiming was greatly surprised by this thoughtless remark. He frowned and asked, "who are they?"


    "They came here with you, but they separated at last."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart, and he immediately understood the identities of these three people.


    One hundred and eight suddenly patted his forehead, which suddenly became flat in the back of his brain, and then an image appeared there. Although the image is not very clear, he Yiming recognized the identities of the three people in the image at a glance.


    "Hao Xue, Fang Sheng, Zhu Guanhao?" He said word by word.


    Before that, he Yiming could not guess that it was these three people anyway. In an instant, he had understood the reason why the three men wanted to take themselves with Jin battle.


    It is estimated that the three of them want to find a witness to prove that they entered the ghost crying ridge separately. He Yiming just couldn''t figure out how they came together in such an environment.


    At this point, he has a new estimate of the strength of various aristocratic families in the mainland. These families, which have been inherited for thousands of years, and even have venerable families, are indeed worthy of their reputation, and their miraculous and secret skills emerge in endlessly.


    However, he didn''t know that Hao Xue and others invited them to go with him. In fact, they were murderous. If there were not too many people who had their ideas, and the three venerable men were afraid of each other, they would certainly cooperate with the venerable killer from the yellow spring gate to turn their faces and mercilessly stop killing.


    The three people in the image seemed to be discussing something. Then, Hao Xue gently shook the big leather bag in his hand and immediately shook out a corpse.


    The place where they stayed turned out to be a grassland with dense, half human tall mutant weeds.


    He Yiming was really surprised that there was such a place in ghost cry ridge.


    Hao Xue put the body flat in the haystack, and then took a bottle from his body and poured a few drops of liquid. After half a ring, the three of them quickly turned and left.


    Although the actions of these three people were cautious, their attention was only focused on the nearby, and they never thought that someone in the distance could completely monitor their every move in this way.


    However, with the strange existence of 108, let alone the three of them, even if they were replaced by the three venerable, they could not find the slightest clue in this environment.


    When the three of them left far away, he Yiming hesitated for a moment and came to the weed easily.


    His eyes first fell on the weeds, but to his horror, the corpse here had disappeared.


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart. He Yiming''s eyes turned, but he still didn''t find anything. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and saw a pool of blood on the ground.


    In his heart, he thought of the content recorded in an ancient book. According to the ancient records, some big families or sects can extract some magical medicine powder. Once this medicine powder is melted into blood, it can gradually turn the biological body into a blood stain, and even the fur and clothes can melt.


    The melted blood water has a strong expediting force for plants, and even can cause some plant variations.


    He Yiming''s eyes stayed on these weeds that almost reached his waist, and if he realized something in his heart.


    Looking back, he asked, "brother Bai, has that corpse melted?"


    Hundred and eight nodded and said calmly, "yes, it has turned into this pool of blood and seeped into the grass."


    He Yiming flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He withdrew his eyes and looked at the direction Hao Xue and the three men left, silent for a long time

 V5.Chapter 92

    Two figures flashed through the black fog, and he Yiming and Bai 008 followed Hao xuesan from a distance.


    The two of them have clairvoyant eyes and ears of the wind, which are far beyond the limit of the three people in front of them in terms of vision and hearing. So along the way, Hao Xue and the three people turned out to be unaware. They never thought that behind them, they were actually following these two inscrutable evil star level figures.


    After a whole day of tracking, he Yiming has found out about it.


    Instead of killing like he Yiming expected, the three of them chose a more hidden place and then quietly sat down to practice.


    If he hadn''t seen them turn that unlucky guy into a pool of blood, he Yiming wouldn''t believe that they caused the first madman.


    The three did not disperse, but stayed together all the time.


    They practice in batches. In each round, two people enter a closed state that absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth, and the remaining one is carefully guarded for them.


    After observing for half a day, he Yiming determined that they chose this place as the nest for temporary stay, so he asked baiba to monitor here, but he left far away, looking for another place to practice silently.


    Anyway, with the tracker in hand, there is no problem with the connection between him and 108.


    Without Baozhu, it is absolutely impossible to be detected with his 1008 ability, so he Yiming is also very relieved.


    After ten days in this way, he Yiming''s practice came to an end. He got up and lurked like a ghost to baiba''s side.


    When he Yiming came to him, he immediately saw him looking at the distance without blinking. He Yiming felt deeply ashamed of himself for his extremely serious appearance.


    "What did they do?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Hundred and eight didn''t return, "No."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his original firm confidence began to waver.


    He looked ahead and felt the change of the Qi of heaven and earth in the distance. He vaguely found that when two people absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth together in a place not far away, they would greatly dilute the Qi of heaven and earth. Simply speaking of the effect, it was far from being compared with the time when one person practiced.


    This is also the biggest reason why everyone is unwilling to enter ghost crying mountain with others. Because everyone is counting on this opportunity to make the greatest breakthrough.


    People''s hearts are the same, so whether it''s a master of the three flower realm or a master of the full realm, they all choose to become a lone ranger.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this idea, but there is a premise, that is, all people who enter ghost crying mountain do not hide evil intentions.


    If someone deliberately enters here, not for the sake of cultivation and breakthrough, but for the sake of murdering others, then without knowing it, his personal safety will be greatly threatened.


    Jin battle did not mention this to he Yiming, so he Yiming believed that a combination like Hao xuesan must have appeared in recent times or even this time.


    Those who can enter here are all the favored ones of heaven. If this situation continues for many times, someone will definitely feel the clue.


    Since even the LingXiao Temple of the first sect of Dongfang Dashen is not aware of it, it is more and more proof of this.


    At the moment he Yiming saw the three of them gathered in the ghost cry ridge, he had vaguely guessed their plans, but for several days in a row, they stood still, which made he Yiming''s confidence begin to shake.


    He wondered if the man who had become crazy because of their sneak attack would be killed by them because he had a grudge against them, or because he saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    If so, then I''m a little paranoid.


    Hundred and eight turned his head and said, "do you want to monitor it?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart was also hesitant. However, there was always a question in his heart. If these three people had no ghosts in their hearts, why would they deceive themselves and fight with Jin, and quietly gather together here.


    He doesn''t believe that these people don''t know the truth that if many people absorb the Qi of heaven and earth together, the effect will become worse.


    So, even if they have no malice, they must have other plans, otherwise they will definitely not make such a stupid choice.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "continue to monitor. I want to know what the three of them want to do?"


    Just at this moment, a shrill howl suddenly came from the distance.


    This howling sound seemed to be a ignited fuse, not only he Yiming looked at it, but the three people in front stood up at the same time.


    At the beginning of the howl, it was only full of terrifying pain, but slowly, the reason in the howl gradually disappeared.


    When listening to these bursts of sad cries, it''s like watching a person gradually lose his mind by the Yin Qi.


    He Yiming''s heart was faintly filled with a strong chill. This was the second loser who became crazy by the Yin evil spirit.


    However, compared with the first person, there is a gap of more than ten days.


    What made heyiming feel even more palpitating was that he could clearly sense from the two people''s cries that the time when they became crazy was very different.


    When the first person howls, he has become a madman, while the second person obviously has a struggle process.


    If he Yiming didn''t follow Hao Xue and others and had doubts in his heart, he would certainly have ignored this problem.


    "They moved." The sound of 1008 came at the right time.


    He Yiming immediately looked at the back of baiba''s head. It seemed that he Yiming understood what he meant. The back of baiba''s head immediately became flat and a clear image appeared.


    In this image, he Yiming can clearly see that Hao Xue and the three are discussing something, and their faces all have a trace of comfort.


    A moment later, they seemed to have made a decision, so they left the place and walked towards the thick black fog.


    He Yiming gently rubbed his hand. There was a trace of warm sweat in the palm of his hand, and even his heart beat violently.


    After waiting for ten days, he finally waited.


    He made a sign at 108, nodded his head, raised his feet and followed.


    His steps were not big, but his feet were very light, and there was almost no sound.


    He Yiming looked at his movements and sighed in his heart. Recalling the way he drove when 108 left the mountain for the first time, he had a feeling of emotion.


    A few years have passed in the blink of an eye. Of course, I am making progress, but 108 is also making progress.


    At this time, with a hundred and eight actions, even he Yiming''s shunfenger could not find his trace when the mountain wind was cold.


    Unless the distance between the two sides is too close, it can''t hide he Yiming''s eyes and ears, but if the distance between them reaches 300 meters, Hao xuesan will never want to hear a sound.


    He Yiming came back to the original place with his body like electricity, and stretched out his hand to pull up the sleeping pig lying on the ground.


    Gently patted the little guy''s long nose, and he woke up unhappily. When he opened his eyes, he saw he Yiming with a solemn expression.


    Baozhu''s small eyes quickly restored their former flexibility. This guy''s ability to change direction is so strong that he Yiming can be called second to none among all creatures he Yiming has seen.


    He Yiming raised a finger and made a silent gesture. Baozhu''s body immediately shrank. Then, its breath began to faint. Just a few breaths, it had become as if there were nothing. Not only that, its body also began to get cold, and the sound of its heart beating was slightly inaudible.


    The whole breath of life fell to the extreme. Even if he Yiming held it in his hand, it was difficult to determine whether this guy was dead or alive.


    He Yiming was amazed. He praised Baozhu for being able to do this.


    Baozhu is not the first time to use this talent of pretending to die, and this talent is called hibernation by 108.


    Just, looking at the appearance of Baozhu, he Yiming thought maliciously in his heart, will pigs... Also Hibernate?


    With Baozhu in hibernation, he yimingfei chases him far away. He wants to meet bai08 as soon as possible to see what the three people are going to do.


    With one hand holding Baozhu and the other hand touching the tracker on his chest. According to the low and extreme voice from this thing, he Yiming followed the right path.


    For half an hour, he Yiming caught up with 108.


    When he saw this companion, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    One arm and one eye were missing from 108, but looking at his look, the serious injury didn''t seem to have much impact on him.


    He Yiming stepped forward with an arrow and looked suspiciously at baiba. In his eyes, there was a pinch of jumping flame flashing.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care any more. Even if he was found by Hao Xue and others, he would kill the three people completely at any cost. It''s like killing snake Ru and SOGO in the past.


    "Brother Bai, are you hurt?" He Yiming said murderously.


    The only remaining eyes like gemstones flickered with a strange light. After seeing he Yiming''s actions and hearing his concerned and excited voice, he inexplicably felt a kind of power, which did not seem to belong to his sequence.


    A moment later, the light in his eyes had dispersed, and he calmly said, "I''m not hurt."


    "Then your hands and eyes..."


    The intact hand gently pointed forward and said, "I have sent part of my body over and laid it on the ground. Once they come out, they can attach to their soles.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then he looked ahead.


    Into the eyes, it turned out to be a dark, unfathomable cave.

 V5.Chapter 93

    He Yiming looked at the cave and the naked ground outside the cave inexplicably, and his heart was full of doubts.


    His eyes turned for a moment, and he Yiming suddenly realized, "did the three of them go in?"


    Hundred and eight numbly nodded his head and said, "there is a cultivator in this cave."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly sank. He finally understood that he had made no mistake. The goal of the three of them together was indeed all the masters who entered the ghost crying mountain.


    At the moment, the only thing he can''t be sure about is why these three people want to take the big risk in this world.


    If their action spreads out, it will certainly become the public enemy of all the strongest forces in the East and the West. Not to mention the three of them, even the three aristocratic families behind them will be eradicated by other angry sects.


    Calm down, he Yiming''s ears slowly stirred, and his heart seemed to have melted into the wind, and became a whole with all the winds in the world.


    Of course, this is just a strange feeling. With his current cultivation, he is far from reaching this incredible step.


    However, at this distance, when he Yiming performed the feathery feat to the extreme, he could already hear the sound in the cave.


    Three faint footsteps came with the wind. In addition, there was a slight breath in the cave.


    This breath is low and powerful, and has a strange frequency.


    He Yiming immediately understood that this person was practicing a special skill and had reached a critical moment.


    He is no stranger to this situation. It is someone who is hitting his own limit barrier, and when listening carefully to this sound, he has a feeling that he is about to break through.


    However, at this last moment, Hao Xue and others had come ten meters in front of the man.


    Although he devoted most of his energy to the impact limit barrier, in the face of this fatal danger, the man was still distracted at the last minute and opened his eyes.


    The unlucky master in the cave, based on his personal force, actually only reached the realm of three flowers. This time, he risked his life to impact the balance in the ghost crying ridge. Seeing that victory was in sight, he was disturbed, and the shock and anger in his heart could be imagined.


    This kind of thing has never happened before. People who entered this place in the past dynasties have been instructed by their elders, but what they guard against is either the ubiquitous evil spirit in the ghost crying mountain, or after being invaded by the evil spirit, they become crazy people who only know how to kill.


    However, no one has ever told him that he still needs to guard against other human masters.


    So when he opened his eyes and saw Hao Xue, his first thought was that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    According to the past practice, all mentally normal masters will naturally go their separate ways after meeting. And when did these three people lurk into the cave?


    Although this person has not yet formed a momentum, he is also an old man of more than 200 years old. He has experienced countless battles in his life, and his response is unparalleled.


    Inexplicably, three people appeared in their retreat, and they could not have come to chat with themselves.


    So he immediately gave up to continue his cultivation, even if he saw that success was imminent, he gave up without hesitation, and conveniently pulled out his weapon, which was a long sword as soft as water, stabbing at the crowns of the front.


    Zhu Guan sneered. His wrist turned over and there was a dark fan in his hand.


    This strange weapon surprised the man, but since he was blocked in the cave, if he didn''t work hard, he had to be caught with his hands tied.


    He shouted sharply, and the power of the long sword remained unabated, condensing all his true Qi, like a meteor catching up with the moon, across the sky a gorgeous sword light.


    Zhu Guanhao dared not neglect the man''s desperate blow, and the fan in his hand rotated.


    Every time he rotated, there seemed to be a vortex in front of him. His speed became faster and faster. When the other party''s piece hit the vortex, the vortex had already turned into dozens of circles.


    The man''s thunder blow was still unable to force Zhu Guanhao back, and he couldn''t help but feel cold in the center of the earth. At this moment, a palm was silently printed on his vest.


    His body stiffened, and then he felt a huge cold rush up.


    This force gave him a slight pause and disappeared without a trace.


    Just when the man was worried, he suddenly found that his true Qi could not be gathered, and the external black fog swarmed into his body with a huge Yin evil Qi.


    He clearly sensed that the extremely cold and violent air flow had invaded all parts of his body along the meridians without the obstruction of Qi, and even his brain had a feeling of extreme coldness.


    Then a voice full of anger and fear rang out. The sound was so loud that it rang through the cave that even the earth seemed to tremble.


    This was his cry before the last bit of reason was attacked by the evil spirit, which was full of endless desolation, helplessness and hatred.


    When the cry subsided, his body trembled violently. However, from his mouth came a howl like a wolf, without a rational howl.


    His head was slowly raised, and a wisp of bright saliva meandered down. His eyes were full of blood red color, just like an ancient beast that chose people to eat.


    Hao xuesan was quietly watching all this. An expert in the three flower realm changed from a human to a beast like existence who only knew killing. Such terrible and sad things could not bring them the slightest impact.


    Hao Xue said coldly, "be careful, this time we can''t make mistakes again. If he runs away, we may not be able to get blood clotting beads."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao both nodded expressionless slightly. In their hearts, the value of a blood clotting bead was far greater than those strong men in the realm of three flowers.


    At the next moment, countless vigorous wind fists burst out in the cave, accompanied by the sharp sound of sonic boom and Howling like beasts.


    After this man became crazy, his strength and speed were no less than those of ordinary tripod masters.


    But in front of him, there are three strong people of this level. The three of them stood at the entrance of the cave, standing in a finished font, and cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding. They steadily took down this person''s rounds of attacks, and fought back again and again.


    The man has completely lost his reason. In his eyes, he only remembers one thing, that is, to break the three people in front of him into pieces. And because he lost his mind, everything depended on the instinctive trend, and the backup force of the endless black fog, so no matter how many times he was beaten back, he was relentlessly rushed again.


    His attacks became sharper, stronger and faster every time.


    He is like a demon who can continue to grow, showing the infinite potential that human beings simply cannot have.


    At the beginning, Hao xuesan could easily block this person''s attack, but half an hour later, his strength had shown explosive growth under repeated oppression. At the moment, even the three of them are struggling together.


    Zhu Guan took a long breath and said, "half an hour has come, and this person''s strength has also been greatly improved. It should be OK."


    Fang Sheng''s eyes also looked in the direction of Hao Xue, and his low voice rang out: "if we continue to let go, with this person''s strength growth rate, at most two hours later, we will not be able to suppress it."


    Hao Xue hesitated for a moment and finally said, "it should be almost."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although the three worked together this time, Hao Xue was the only one who really held the specific decision-making power, because he was the only one who practiced the wonderful blood coagulation skill.


    Fang Sheng''s eyes were light. He stretched out his hand and took out a jade flute from his sleeve, so he leaned close to his mouth. Then his body moved, and he rushed forward like a ghost.


    His body method is weird and fast, which can be called incredible. In an instant, he has appeared beside the crazy man. With a gentle blow in his mouth, the flute suddenly sent out a powerful Qi like the tip of a needle.


    A slight voice rang in the middle of the man''s eyebrows, and the air arrow pierced the man''s forehead easily.


    The man''s movements suddenly became stiff.


    Originally, in the confrontation between the two sides, no matter how hard he was hit, he could stand up again without seeing it. Even if the wounds on his body were countless, even if the blood on his body was almost lost, he was still more and more brave.


    But at this moment, the small wound in the middle of the eyebrow immediately became the fatal wound of this person. His body shook and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Hao xuesan didn''t come forward easily. They waited carefully in place for a moment until this person didn''t move for a long time, and then they were relieved.


    Fang Sheng suddenly gave a wry smile and said, "Damn it, this half hour is not easy to endure."


    Zhu Guanhao nodded slightly, but he held his hands high in agreement with his partner''s evaluation.


    Hao Xue''s eyes were full of light and suddenly said, "the crazy person who was hit by coagulation grew up too fast." He raised his head and said in a deep voice, "maybe the two people we met last time were not the three flower strong, but the full strong."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao looked at each other, and they nodded one after another.


    After experiencing the man''s strength, they easily accepted this view.


    Hao Xue came forward, took out his gloves, split the man''s head, and took out the bright blood clotting bead that seemed to be full of magic.


    Then, they came to the innermost dark corner of the cave, took out a jade bottle and completely melted the body of this person.


    However, they did not find that at the top of the cave, a strange object flashed a faint light, recording everything that happened in the cave perfectly.

 V5.Chapter 94

    Between the flashing figures, Hao Xue and other three people left the cave in turn.


    They didn''t come out together, but left separately. When Hao Xue, the first to come out, determined that there was no one nearby, he sent a secret signal to let the other two come out.


    Although he knew that they could not see themselves, he Yiming subconsciously bent down a little.


    After observing for this period of time, he and 108 have known that Hao Xue must have special abilities or special vessels, which makes his vision range here far better than ordinary people. Although it can''t be as exaggerated as 108, it can''t be underestimated.


    No matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful about this bloody and ferocious character.


    The three of them talked outside and walked in a certain direction. Looking at the relaxed and freehand expressions on their faces, we know that they didn''t pay attention to everything that happened in the cave at all.


    Since Hao Xue determined the safety, the other two people obviously relaxed a lot. Until the three of them left, they didn''t find a thin layer of different soil in the land under their feet.


    After the three of them left completely, he Yiming stood up straight and came to the cave with the hibernating pig and the hundred and eighty-one.


    When they came to the cave, many silver light spots immediately appeared on the ground. These light spots soon converged into a silver water stain and flowed to the feet of 108.


    Hundred and eight looked down, raised a foot and stepped on it. The silver water stain was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, hundred and eight''s missing arm was also growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He Yiming glanced enviously and yearned for this special ability. But he didn''t want to cut off an arm to try.


    A moment later, 1008''s arms had completely grown out.


    Then, he raised his hand and gently waved to the cave, and a garden bead immediately rolled out of it.


    The garden bead seemed to have life. When it came to the foot of 1008, it unexpectedly rolled up all the way and came directly in front of his eyes.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand and widened his eyes, and the bead immediately rolled in automatically.


    Patted his cheek gently, and his eyes returned to normal.


    The muscles on heyiming''s cheeks suddenly shook violently for several times, even though he had already known the origin of bai08, even though he had a strong resistance to bai08''s deformation ability, but at this moment, he Yiming still had an impulse to vomit.


    The scene of stuffing the eyes back alive is absolutely unimaginable before you have seen it with your own eyes.


    Forcibly suppressed all the bad feelings in his heart, and he Yiming took a deep breath.


    Yin Sha Qi was as cold as ice. Once inhaled into his body, he was immediately accepted by his Dantian. Even if he Yiming wanted to experience it again, it was impossible to resist Yin Sha Qi.


    He Yiming raised his head with satisfaction after gently patting the magical Dantian.


    Hundred and eight turned his head, and the back of his head turned into a screen again, repeating everything that had just happened in the cave.


    He Yiming''s face became extremely dignified.


    Although his feathery ear magical skill is powerful, he can only hear a general idea without daring to expose it, which is absolutely impossible to reach such a clear level.


    After pondering for a moment, he went into the cave and came to the dark corner. Sure enough, he saw a pool of red blood that had not yet penetrated into the soil.


    Hundred and eight came quietly behind him and said, "they are still looking for the next goal."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and countless thoughts changed in his mind. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "I understand that they didn''t do it before because they were afraid to arouse the suspicion and vigilance of others, so they kept waiting until someone became crazy because they couldn''t bear the attack of evil spirit, and then they really began to hunt."


    At this point, a trace of anger flashed on he Yiming''s face.


    The three of them are indeed hunting, but the prey is not ordinary beasts, nor spiritual beasts, but the same human beings.


    Hundred and eight stood quietly, as if there was no special feeling about it.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and asked, "brother Bai, what is the bead they obtained?"


    "I don''t know, but according to the analysis, there should be a lot of energy in this bead, which is where all the essence of that person is." Hundred and eight slowly said, "such things can play an irreplaceable role under certain circumstances."


    He Yiming looked slightly and said, "can you deduce it?"


    "No." 108 said without hesitation, "there is too little data to deduce. But for you humans, the function of this blood bead is somewhat similar to that of the energy stone."


    He Yiming sighed dejectedly, but he thought with his toes and knew that the value of this blood bead was not trivial, otherwise why would Hao Xue and his three people do such a dangerous thing.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he Yiming said seriously, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this blood bead must be related to the promotion of the venerable." He paused, and a ridiculous idea suddenly came into his mind, saying, "maybe after swallowing them, you can directly atomize the sharp weapons of divine weapons and achieve the venerable."


    One hundred and eight eyes flashed a shining light that absolutely did not belong to human beings, saying, "that''s impossible."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "According to my calculation, the blood bead contains all the life essence of the dead person, but it also absorbs all the Yin and evil Qi at the same time. If you swallow it directly..." the corner of his mouth turned up a little and said, "unless he wants to commit suicide or is crazy, he is unlikely to choose this way to use the blood bead."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide, as if he had discovered the new world, and said in surprise, "brother Bai, so you can laugh."


    The reason why he was so surprised was that it was the first time that 108 showed such an expression in conversation in the years he had known each other.


    However, this expression only appeared for a moment, and the face of 1008 turned into a poker face again. Even he Yiming''s exclamation did not give any response.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, but since he had his first smile, the second time should not be far away.


    A continuous shrill cry came from the distance again, and he Yiming''s face immediately sank, but he listened carefully for a moment, and his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    In this burst of howling, it turned out that it was not from the mouth of one person, but two madmen who kept howling.


    Although the cries of crazy people are almost the same, there are still some subtle differences. He Yiming listened for a while and asked, "brother Bai, do you think there is a voice that is familiar?"


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "this sound is the cry of the naturally crazy man. If I estimate it well, when the three people were hunting, they happened to meet the naturally crazy man."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and said, "this is called evil is rewarded. Let''s go and have a look."


    He turned around, left the cave first, and went in the direction of the sound.


    In the ghost cry ridge, if others heard the howling of crazy people, they must avoid as far as they can, but he Yiming did the opposite.


    A moment later, he was close to the place where the scream came.


    Before he got there, he clearly sensed the powerful breath coming from there.


    He Yiming turned around and came behind baiba and watched the live broadcast.


    On the back of the flat head, two tall figures are entangled in a unique way.


    These two people are human beings, or have had human wisdom, but at the moment, they are like two fierce beasts, biting together with their brute force and speed far beyond ordinary people.


    Their mouths have been separated to the limit, showing their bloody mouths, biting at each other mercilessly, and they all turn a blind eye to their injuries.


    In this field, flesh and blood are flying, and the fighting is fierce, which is far beyond the imagination of any normal human.


    He Yiming''s hand was gently placed on the back of baiba''s head and moved slowly. With the movement of his fingers, the image on the screen was also constantly adjusted. After a few breaths, he Yiming immediately saw Hao xuesan lurking on one side. But at the moment, there was a helpless look on their faces.


    Adjust the picture again to the two crazy people who are constantly fighting. He Yiming carefully observed it. After a incense stick, he finally found the difference.


    Although these two people are both crazy people because they absorbed the spirit of yin and evil, they seem to be no different from each other in the past. But after a period of wrestling and biting, there has been a clear difference.


    One of the crazy people occupied a considerable advantage at the beginning. It can be said that the two were not at the same level at the beginning. They beat the other person like ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly. But the man who was knocked over became braver and braver. Every time he was knocked over and got up, his strength and speed would increase a little.


    Although the increase is not large, it becomes considerable when this process slowly accumulates.


    Slowly, half an hour passed, the balance of power between the two madmen had been completely leveled, and the former weak madman had gradually occupied the advantage.


    He Yiming had an idea in his heart. He whispered a few words in Bai 008''s ear, Bai 008 nodded slightly, turned and left.


    On the battlefield, the victory or defeat has been decided, and the originally weak crazy man finally broke the other party''s neck alive.


    He held his opponent''s head high and let out a fierce howl.


    However, at this moment, the same howl suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The man was slightly stunned, and then immediately moved his legs, rushing towards the distance like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Hao Xue, who was waiting to fight in the distance, immediately tongue tied his eyes, and the expression on his face was very wonderful.

 V5.Chapter 95

    The wind roared, cutting through the calm black fog, twisting a quiet space into a ball.


    A shrill howl broke through the sky and rippled in the black fog.


    In this black fog, even he Yiming dare not run at will. Because there are too many crises hidden here, and it is not simply relying on force that can resist everything.


    However, for these people who have lost their wits, they don''t know what danger is at all, but only follow their own instincts.


    Just like this person, after hearing the same howling sound as him, he immediately left the original place and ran in the direction of the sound.


    His speed is extremely fast, and some rugged mountain roads are flat under his feet. From this point, we can see that he is not an ordinary fool. His powerful force is enough to make up for his mental defects.


    However, when he ran through a narrow valley, a garlic suddenly rolled out like a ball under his feet.


    In the center of this concave mountain, I don''t know when a silver thin line suddenly appeared. This thin line is so tenacious that even with the impact of this person, it is still unable to break it.


    The man howled with great anger, although he was not injured, or this little injury was irrelevant to the countless wounds on his body. But it''s not pleasant to be suddenly interrupted in the middle of the rush.


    His feet are hard, and he wants to jump up.


    Suddenly, a wisp of needle shaped red light flashed past, silently floating towards this person in the black fog.


    Without any sign, with the roaring mountain wind blowing to his side, just a few inches close to his side, the tail of the needle light suddenly burst, and under the impact of this force, the front quickly accelerated, and instantly had been deeply penetrated into the person''s body.


    A little needle shaped genuine Qi can''t cause any damage to a crazy person like him at all, but when this red needle shaped genuine Qi stabbed into his body, the person immediately became stiff. Not only that, he was even covered with a thin layer of white frost.


    If it weren''t for this layer of frost, it would be too thin. I''m afraid it would be thought to be an ice armor.


    Then, a finger seemed to stretch out of nothingness and gently pressed on one side of the man''s temple.


    The huge Qi gathered like a tide, condensed into a point, and suddenly rushed away.


    Gently, almost imperceptibly, a little strange sound dissipated in the mountain wind, as if nothing had happened, and the man''s body fell down softly. At the last moment when he was on the verge of death, his mind seemed to return to normal, and his eyes dyed red with blood showed a kind of relief and thick reluctance.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming''s figure appeared beside him, quietly looking at his eyes full of nostalgia.


    He Yiming believed that if he was given another chance, he would never let Hao Xue succeed so easily.


    But unfortunately, he has lost this opportunity forever.


    His eyes scanned the man twice. His eyes lit up slightly, and he put his hand on the man''s waist. A moment later, he pulled out a whip that was more than a foot long.


    On this whip, there are fine scales. Although he Yiming can''t see what kind of creature this is peeling off, as long as he looks at the dark and shiny color of these scales and their sharp edges, he Yiming knows that the owner of this scale must have been very important in his lifetime.


    However, no matter how brilliant it was in life, it has now died and has been scaled into a whip.


    Instilling genuine Qi into it, I immediately encountered strong resistance from alternative genuine Qi. He Yiming smiled. He finally got a powerful weapon.


    He circled the whip around his body, and he Yiming grabbed the man in vain with one hand, and immediately lifted him up.


    This person''s body is full of trauma, and his blood is almost lost, but his body is also extremely messy. He Yiming doesn''t want to leave any handle on his body that can be easily caught, so he uses this method of space photography to quietly remove his body.


    Three hundred meters away, he Yiming didn''t move on, but waited quietly here.


    Sure enough, before long, Hao Xue hurried over, and their faces were all with a look of anxiety and annoyance.


    He Yiming clearly looked at the expressions on their faces through 108.


    A cold smile crossed the corners of his mouth, and he Yiming understood their feelings at the moment.


    Counting from their fingers, they have successfully plotted against three people. But except for the second one, who was blocked in the cave by them and killed easily, the other two people were attracted by the same howl.


    Such gloomy things happened to them one after another, which naturally would not make them look good.


    The silver line in the valley has long disappeared. Although the three of them have sharp eyes and extensive knowledge, they just found the place where the man fell, but they can''t know why he suddenly fell.


    The three of them stopped and checked here. Zhu Guanhao said, "he fell down, but soon got up and walked towards here."


    Along the direction of his fingers, there was another obvious trace, but these traces were slightly different from the beginning. It seemed that they didn''t walk past, but rolled over.


    If Hao xuesan saw the scene just now, they would surely know that these traces were not left by that person. But at the moment, they were unaware.


    After walking along the traces left, the three of them stopped at the same time.


    In front of them is an unfathomable cliff. In this environment surrounded by black fog, even if their courage is ten times greater, they don''t dare to jump down easily.


    Looking at each other, the three people smiled helplessly, but they didn''t expect to work for a long time in vain.


    "Bah, what bad luck." Fang Sheng said bitterly.


    Under normal circumstances, Fang Sheng would never be so impolite. But in this dangerous environment, they not only have to spend most of their energy to resist the impact of yin and evil, but also bear great psychological pressure. So even Fang Sheng couldn''t help announcing his heart.


    Hao Xue sighed and said, "forget it, we have obtained two clotting beads, and we are still seven to stop. Even if we only obtain one in a day, it is more than enough."


    Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao were silent for a while, and they finally nodded silently.


    They looked at the unfathomable cliff again. It seemed that Fang Sheng was venting his negative emotions just now, so he was particularly sober at this time. His eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "no, there should be another crazy person here."


    Hao Xue and his colleagues were both awestruck. The reason why he abandoned them and fell into the cliff here was that there was a crazy man here. It was because the sound of their howling was so close that he came here. But now it seems that there is no trace of another crazy man.


    Zhu Guanhao''s face was gloomy. He returned to the original road and looked at it slowly. After a long time, he took a long breath and said, "brother Fang, there are signs of fighting here. It should be that these two crazy guys met here. They collided together, and then entangled and rolled into the cliff."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng also carefully looked at the surrounding environment at this time, and their hearts were also relieved.


    What the three of them did this time was absolutely against the sky. If they are really known, their fate can be imagined.


    At that time, all the strong people in the East and the West will join hands and try their best to kill them. So all along, their nerves are like a tight string, and they dare not relax at all.


    When it was confirmed that there was no problem, the three of them left bitterly.


    In the distance, he Yiming extended his thumb to baiba and said heartily, "brother Bai, you really expect things like gods." After a pause, he said curiously, "how did you guess that they would definitely notice another madman?"


    One hundred and eight coldly sounded, "this is common sense."


    He Yiming was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This may be common sense, but the problem is that in the case just now, he Yiming didn''t even think of such a disguise. All this was planned and arranged by 108. He Yiming admired his foresight.


    Put the corpse in his hand flat on the ground. He Yiming hesitated for a moment and gently put his hand on the head of the corpse.


    In his memory, Hao Xue took out the blood clotting beads by this method, so he drew gourds like this to see what the blood clotting beads were.


    Wisps of powerful power entered the brain of the corpse. He Yiming carefully sensed the changes brought by his true Qi, and his face gradually became dignified.


    In the head of this corpse, there seems to be a place containing powerful power.


    However, the feeling brought to him by this power, in addition to being absolutely powerful, there is also an absolutely powerful feeling of yin and cold, which makes he Yiming''s heart faint.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally exerted himself on his hand. The powerful Qi entered the other party''s mind, and slowly came to the mysterious power.


    His feeling became clearer, and there was indeed a small ball in it.


    Under his genuine Qi, the ball slowly began to move from there. Although he Yiming has been very careful in the control, the power contained in the ball is still beyond his expectation.


    "Pa......"


    After a light sound, the man''s head finally cracked from it, and the bloody ball jumped out of his head.

 V5.Chapter 96

    He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately received the bead in his hand.


    The volume of this thing is not large, and it is as light as nothing in your hand, but in the hands of martial masters such as he Yiming, you can clearly feel the terrible power contained in it.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he was puzzled that such a huge force could be condensed in a small blood bead.


    Hesitated for a while, he Yiming carefully put a ray of Qi into the blood bead. He wanted to search to see if he could find the secret hidden in the blood bead.


    The next moment, he Yiming''s body trembled slightly, and his face turned pale faintly.


    When Zhenqi entered the blood bead, his spiritual consciousness was also connected with it. It''s like when I first came into contact with the black fog, I felt helpless.


    In front of his eyes, there was an endless blood color light and shadow, as if the whole world was full of this blood red color.


    It seemed that he heard some strange sound of Bobo beating in his ears. He thought carefully and suddenly found that this sound seemed to be somewhat similar to the sound of heart beating.


    At this point, he Yiming''s face finally changed. Is this blood bead actually a special life body?


    He shivered excitedly, and his mind immediately came to his senses.


    Looking at the tiny blood beads in his hand, he Yiming really shivered.


    His heart moved, thinking of all kinds of powers shown by 108, he handed this thing to him and said, "brother Bai, can you see the purpose of this thing?"


    108 took the blood bead in his hand, and his eyes immediately lit up, even in this black fog, it was as dazzling as a light bulb. Then, a shining light swept from the blood beads. After several times of coming and going back, the eyes of 1008 dimmed again.


    "This is a newly discovered organism." The voice of 1008 is as stable as ever.


    He Yiming frowned and asked, "what organism?"


    Hundred and eight looked at he Yiming, and his eyes seemed to be asking, don''t you know such a simple question.


    He Yiming felt ashamed and saluted him with a slight hug, smiling on his face.


    Bai 008 shook his head and said, "this is something that grows from the body of a certain creature. This blood bead contains all the life energy of that creature, and even all its potential is developed and condensed."


    He Yiming thought of the performance of those crazy people and the restriction of half an hour, and vaguely understood the meaning of 108.


    He asked in a deep voice, "the thing has arrived. Can you infer its purpose?"


    "Yes." 008 simply said, "as long as there is a real object in hand, I can study its origin and use."


    "Great." He Yiming''s eyes were shining: "hurry up and study."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, holding Baozhu in his arms, hurried to follow, and asked, "brother Bai, where are you going?"


    "Go back."


    "Go back?" He Yiming asked inexplicably, "where are you going back?"


    "Hohhot mountains."


    He Yiming stumbled and almost fell to the ground. With a black line on his head, he said, "brother Bai, don''t joke."


    One hundred and eight is actually going to return to the cave where they set out in the northwest.


    If he is really allowed to go back and forth, God knows how long it will take. In short, he Yiming will never tolerate this time.


    Hundred and eight stopped and said, "I''m not kidding." His expression was unusually serious.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and said, "why do you want to go back?"


    "You want me to study the origin, combination and use of this thing. I have to use some instruments to analyze and simulate calculus."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that he couldn''t cry or laugh. He grabbed the blood bead from baiba''s hand and said, "brother Bai, thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s better for me to explore it slowly."


    Hundred and eight spread his hands and made a helpless gesture.


    He Yiming was suspicious and said, "brother Bai, who did you learn these movements from?"


    "You." Hundred and eight answered readily.


    He Yiming was speechless at once, but in his heart, he was quite complacent. Even baiba began to imitate himself. It seemed that he had made great progress in recent years.


    He Yiming took out the silver ring, opened it, took out an empty jade bottle, and carefully put the blood beads into it. Then, he put the jade bottle into the space together with the scales and whips he harvested. With this portable space, he Yiming has brought great convenience.


    Back in the distance, he Yiming dug a deep pit and buried the dead crazy man.


    Although he knew that the best way was to melt the corpse like Hao Xue and others, which was the real destruction of the corpse and the eternal elimination of future diseases.


    But he Yiming didn''t have that kind of strange medicine, nor that kind of tough heart, and finally let this person settle down.


    This time he didn''t run around with baiba to track them, because the whereabouts of the three of them had been completely controlled by baiba.


    After these three experiences, he Yiming has noticed that although the three of them have evil intentions, they all chose masters of the three flower realm when they started. Among the people he Yiming knows, they are basically outstanding talents whose strength has reached its peak.


    In that case, he Yiming will not continue to intervene.


    After all, the three of them are not easy to mess with, and the forces behind them are no small matter. For those who don''t recognize them, he Yiming has not been so merciful to heaven and people.


    He took 1008 and came to a quiet place in the opposite direction. Later, he asked 1008 to protect the Dharma for him, but he began to absorb the Qi of the nearby heaven and earth, and wanted to improve his strength as much as possible.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    If you are an ordinary person, you simply cannot feel the passage of time in this environment. However, when the cultivation of martial arts reached the realm of he Yiming, they could roughly estimate the time to enter the black fog through their own physiological changes.


    If not, if you stay here for more than a month and are invaded by Yin Sha Qi, it is called crying without tears.


    In this way, another seven days passed.


    In these seven days, he Yiming certainly absorbed a lot of the Qi of heaven and earth, but compared with the weight of the black fog here, it is still a drop in the bucket, which is not worth talking about.


    However, in these seven days, no matter what method he Yiming used, he sadly found that he could not concentrate all his energy.


    Whenever he wanted to put aside all his thoughts, the images of those madmen would flash in his mind involuntarily, especially at the moment when these people finally died, the complex look in his eyes was even more unforgettable to him.


    He Yiming''s heart was deeply touched by the kind of eyes with a trace of comfort and reluctant to part with life.


    He tried to erase the image from his mind several times, but the effect was not very good. Whenever this look came to mind, a sense of guilt appeared in his heart, and this feeling seemed to have a deeper and deeper trend.


    Even if he knew clearly that it was not his fault, this feeling was like a spring weed, swishing upward, which could not be suppressed at all.


    However, he also understood that once Hao xuesan knew that he was watching them, it would definitely be an endless battle, and he might not be able to laugh to the end in this battle.


    In a trance, a sad cry came from the distance again.


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched faintly, and his heart sank more and more.


    Sixth


    In these seven days, more than ten people have become crazy because they can''t bear the pressure of yin and evil Qi.


    When these people just become crazy, they can''t help feeling desperate and make the last scream. But only he Yiming can distinguish the subtle differences in these screams.


    From these screams, he Yiming can easily distinguish whether those people are unable to bear the pressure themselves or have been plotted by Hao xuesan.


    During the seven days, Hao xuesan didn''t make moves frequently. Until now, they made their sixth move.


    Perhaps, only such a frequency is the real reason why they are not perceived by others.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming''s fists have been clenched unconsciously.


    Two diametrically opposite thoughts were confronting and fighting in his mind, which made him feel like he was in a dilemma.


    After a long time, he raised his head and seemed to see a pair of dark eyes in his eyes.


    This is a pair of completely strange eyes, but the look in these eyes at the last moment is so shocking.


    This is the relief of life, but also the nostalgia for the world


    Slowly, he Yiming sighed, and finally found that he could not do it. Like those centenarians, he still turned a blind eye to all things that had nothing to do with his own interests, even if it was vital.


    He knows that his choice may look so stupid and incredible in the eyes of many people.


    But he still made this choice


    He took out the silver ring, opened the magical space, and took out a pair of shoes and a set of black tights.


    The body trembled, and suddenly it shrank by a circle.


    He quietly changed his shoes and clothes, gently stroked his face with his hand, and a moment later, his face changed slightly. Although there was no ugly appearance of crooked nose and eyes, even if his parents stood in front of him, they couldn''t recognize this as he Yiming.


    Then he took off the skin bag under his armpit and stuffed his clothes into the space.


    "Have you decided?" The sound of 1008 came not far away.


    Although he Yiming said nothing, his actions have reflected his intentions.


    He Yiming''s body stiffened slightly. He murmured, "yes, I''ve decided."


    "The power behind the three of them is great. Don''t you regret it?"


    "I do regret it." He Yiming looked into the distance and Ling ran said, "I regret it. Why didn''t I stop them earlier?"


    He came to 1008 and stretched out a hand.


    Bai 008 looked at him quietly and finally stretched out one of his arms.


    With a flash of cold light, he Yiming has a strange and sharp fork sword in his hand

 V5.Chapter 97

    It''s really cold. Everything seems to be frozen in the cold. Even the air seems to be freezing.


    In this endless black fog, the longer you stay, the colder the body seems to be.


    This is a feeling of being gradually oppressed by the evil spirit. As long as it is human, it is simply impossible to survive in this environment for a long time.


    At the moment, he Yiming is standing somewhere in the thick fog.


    He breathed long, letting the cold air spread into every corner of his body, and then was slowly absorbed by Dantian.


    Slowly raised his hand, and he carefully looked at the magical and strange special weapon in his hand.


    Fork sword is a special weapon in the huangquan gate that can only be used at the level of xianxiantian.


    This is the authoritative symbol of the huangquan gate. Since the founder of the huangquan gate was famous all over the world and established it, no other forces dared to use similar weapons.


    This weapon with special signs has become a powerful weapon that no one dares to imitate in the whole East.


    But for he Yiming from the northwest, he didn''t know what a noble position huangquanmen had in Dashen territory, so he didn''t hesitate to make this best choice when he wanted to hide his identity.


    Suddenly, the tracker in front of the chest moved slightly, and only he Yiming, who had been hanging close to the flesh, could distinguish this slight to extreme subtle vibration.


    The muscles in his chest miraculously squirmed, pushed the tracker out of his mind and came to his ear. He quietly listened to the slight sound from this thing.


    His body finally moved, like a jungle cheetah, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    His body was covered with a thick layer of black, like an elf under the night sky, moving forward quietly.


    He Yiming''s spirit has been gathered to the extreme. He faintly felt that he seemed to have integrated with this black fog.


    When he had this idea, his body naturally began to completely integrate into the black fog.


    The masters who came to the ghost crying mountain, although they used the abundant unimaginable Qi of heaven and earth in the black fog to impact the realm of tripod or venerable, they stayed away from the whole black fog.


    If they had a choice, they would rather look for a similar opponent like the Qilian double demons, rather than enter this dangerous place.


    But he Yiming is different. When his Dantian began to accept the black fog here, the energy here was assimilated by his Dantian.


    It''s like the old ice series jade bottle, like the paralysis ability of the old stone king, like Hao Xue''s distortion and coagulation. Once this magical power enters he Yiming''s body, it can be dissolved by his Dantian and turned into its own use.


    So at this moment, he can integrate himself into the black fog.


    At this moment, he unexpectedly suddenly had a feeling that he was the black fog, and the black fog was him.


    Suddenly, a harsh howling came, which made he Yiming suddenly wake up after entering a delicate state.


    He shook his head and sighed regretfully. It was not easy for him to enter the state similar to epiphany just now. Even he could not enter it at will.


    However, fortunately, he still remembered his goal at the moment. After hearing this violent voice, he Yiming immediately knew that he was close to his destination.


    The movement of his hands and feet immediately slowed down a lot, and the surrounding black fog even slowly rushed towards him, making his side look like a black hole.


    Slowly, with him as the center, the nearby black fog became more and more dense, and gradually spread.


    This speed was relatively slow at the beginning, but when a certain scale was formed, this change began to become obvious and fast.


    In the black fog ahead came the roar of the crazy man when he was desperate. In such a huge howl, the voices of Hao Xue and others faintly sounded.


    "Brother Hao, the fog here seems to be thicker." Fang Sheng''s voice sounded hurriedly, and there was a trace of impatience.


    It has been about 20 days since he entered here. Even he can feel a kind of pressure almost like suffocation anytime and anywhere.


    Zhu Guanhao''s voice was no better. He snorted coldly and said, "it''s almost half an hour. It should condense blood clotting beads."


    Hao Xue''s voice sounded faintly, perhaps because he practiced special skills. Among the three of them, he was the only one who could ensure complete calm.


    "No, you still remember how we failed last time. It was because the time of fighting was too short that he didn''t urge most of his potential, so he couldn''t produce clotting beads. So this time, we must be steady and don''t be careless again."


    Fang and Zhu stopped talking, and a violent sound of sonic boom came from the space. It was not an easy thing to constantly knock down and injure the crazy man, but to surround him in a fixed place.


    However, the three of them can''t help it. If they don''t surround this person at a fixed point, once there happens to be another howling sound, these crazy people will abandon them without hesitation. They have suffered twice and will never pay for it again.


    Only in this way, the pressure faced by everyone will suddenly increase. If not for each of them to have such a powerful strength, they will certainly not be able to maintain it for a long time.


    After another cup of tea or so, Hao Xue finally said, "brother Fang, you can start."


    Fang Sheng gave a long answer, and there was a relief in his voice. Then his figure shook slightly and suddenly became ethereal. This kind of body method is weird and unpredictable. Not to mention facing a crazy person, even facing he Yiming, it will definitely make him dizzy.


    In a blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of the man and gently blew at the flute.


    A sharp needle shaped Qi rushed out of the other end of the flute and immediately pierced the man''s eyebrows.


    The man''s body shook a few times, and suddenly fell down softly.


    Fang Sheng''s heart was completely relaxed. However, at this moment, a gloomy atmosphere suddenly filled up, and all the hairs on his back stood up.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, making his whole body rise with a shivering feeling.


    Although he was born in a big family in the mainland, he had experienced hundreds of battles in his life and reacted quickly, which was even better than others.


    Without thinking, he waved the jade flute in his hand, and a strange crisp sound came, which seemed to hit something. However, the fatal crisis did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    Fang Sheng''s body rushed to the side between the lightning and flint. He had played his best strange body method to the limit. At the same time, he exclaimed, "someone..." at this moment, he could only care about his own life, but he had no need to care about the crazy man who had died.


    It seemed that a black light flashed in the black fog, and a slender and strange sword stabbed Fang Sheng from the place where he just stood.


    The shock in he Yiming''s heart was not under Fang Sheng at all.


    He first condensed the fog and hid his hiding with the greatest possible.


    Fortunately, the three of them focused on the crazy people, otherwise even he Yiming could not easily bully into this place.


    Fang Sheng killed the man in one fell swoop, which was the easiest time for his whole body, and he Yiming chose to start at this moment.


    He opened the way with the original blood needle, which was integrated with the ice system and paralyzing power, and the fork sword followed.


    These two attacks in a row are the limit he can achieve when concealing his identity.


    However, Fang Sheng''s reaction speed was far beyond his expectation. With a seemingly random wave of his hand, Yu Di blocked the blood needle like a ghost, and his identity was also smart and strange. After giving way to he Yiming''s sneak attack sword, it made him feel difficult to pursue.


    So far, he Yiming''s deliberate first assassination was completely defeated.


    However, his reaction was not slow at all. When he missed, he immediately fell down and sucked the body underground into the palm of his hand with a shake of his wrist.


    Almost at the same time, he Yiming''s feet slightly forced, and he Yiming had retreated towards the rear with a faster body method than before.


    Hao Xue and Zhu Guanhao roared at the same time. The three of them never thought that there was a super master hidden behind them that they couldn''t find.


    Two huge Qi suddenly broke through the air and came, chasing in the direction of he Yiming''s retreat.


    Followed by Fang Sheng, who had calmed down.


    There was a ferocious color on their faces. At this moment, they absolutely worked together to kill the unknown Master on the spot.


    After all, what they did this time must not be divulged, otherwise waiting for the fate of the three of them will be extremely miserable.


    He Yiming''s figure suddenly stopped, and he was so hidden in the black fog that he seemed to become a thick fog and disappeared no longer.


    Hao Xue''s eyes coagulated and exclaimed, "blindfold..."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly. In the other party''s voice, there was not only a feeling of surprise and fear, but a trace of gratifying joy.


    This heartfelt cry can''t hide from others. He Yiming suddenly had an idea in his mind. He kept his hand, and the forked sword that had been taken back suddenly stabbed out.


    "Ding..."


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded from the void.


    "Fork sword assassin?" Zhu Guanhao, who waved away the sword, also gave a soft cry, and there was an unspeakable relaxed tone in his voice.


    Hao Xue''s relieved voice finally rang out: "Your Excellency, please stop, everyone is his own."

 V5.Chapter 98

    He Yiming''s figure was still hidden in the heavy fog, and even Hao Xue could only see a vague figure. And how can this fuzzy figure look like a person, and it seems that it will die with the wind in this thick fog at any time.


    This is the special ability of blindfold, and being able to shout it out at once shows that Hao Xue really knows this kind of skill.


    "Who is your excellency? What does it have to do with the despicable door?" He Yiming''s voice seemed old and ordinary.


    This is a kind of voice without any highlights. Hao xuesan is even sure that as long as they leave here, they won''t find this person through the characteristics of the voice at all.


    However, the more so, the more they believe that this person must have been born in the yellow spring gate.


    Because as a killer, the more insipid it is, the better. Once it has unique features in both appearance and voice, the killer''s career will come to an end.


    Hao Xue took a deep breath and said, "I''m Hao Xue from the Hao family in the eastern Dashen mainland. Have you ever heard of it?"


    He Yiming''s heart flashed and he couldn''t help hesitating. This question doesn''t seem to be easy to answer.


    However, Hao Xue didn''t stop for a long time. He seemed to be afraid that he Yiming suddenly lost his patience and left, so he said bluntly, "brother, you may not know the relationship between the Hao family in Changzhou and the huangquan gate, but the elders of your sect must know."


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. At first, he pretended to be the man of the yellow spring gate, but it was just inertia.


    When Hao Xue and his family began to marry and admit their past, he Yiming was also perfunctory, but he was still a little nervous, because he didn''t know the relationship between the three people and huangquan gate at all.


    However, when Hao Xue said these words, he Yiming was really overjoyed.


    Since he is not the venerable of the yellow spring gate, it is quite normal not to know the relationship between the two families. No matter what choice he makes, he will not reveal his secrets.


    However, the only thing that surprised he Yiming was why the three people insisted that they were the people of the yellow spring gate at the sight of their own deception and cross swords, and they didn''t even have the idea of doubting.


    It seemed that he Yiming pondered for a moment, and said coldly, "the master of the despicable door didn''t enter here."


    Hao Xue scolded secretly in his heart at the same time. Isn''t this nonsense. Guiwailing mountain is the forbidden area of the venerable, as long as it is a slightly inherited force knows.


    With a slight sigh, Hao Xue said, "I know your excellency is still doubting our identity, but I can tell you a way to easily distinguish the true from the false."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "you say."


    "The venerable Ding Liyin of your sect is just outside the ghost cry ridge. As long as you go out and use your sect''s special messenger once, you will definitely be able to see him." Hao Xuexin swore, "he can definitely testify for the three of us."


    He Yiming''s head was as big as a fight immediately. Let alone that he didn''t know what the special messaging method of huangquan gate was. Even if he knew it, he couldn''t go out to meet the venerable of huangquan gate. Only idiots will do such things as throwing themselves into the net and seeking their own death.


    His mind turned, he Yiming snorted coldly and said, "I''m at the last moment of my cultivation now. I can''t leave ghost crying ridge anyway. You can''t do this."


    His words were reasonable and confident, without any room for negotiation, and Hao Xue and the three people had no doubt, and their faces showed a trace of annoyance.


    Those who risk their lives to enter ghost crying mountain are the top masters who want to break through the limit¡®


    Whether it''s the realm of three flowers or the momentum of full strength, their only idea is to further under their peak state.


    Besides, nothing is more important than this.


    And a person who has absorbed enough of the spirit of heaven and earth will naturally be more unwilling to leave the ghost cry ridge at the critical moment of promotion, which no one can say anything against.


    A moment later, Fang shengtu said, "since your promotion is in sight, why come to this muddy water? If you are willing to hand over people and leave, the three of you must have a good reward."


    Among the three of them, Fang Sheng was most resentful of this master from the yellow spring gate. As long as he thought of the other party''s assassination just now, he secretly left a cold sweat all over him.


    If his reaction had been a little slower or slightly biased just now, he would have been a dead man at the moment.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his eyes rolled for a while, and he immediately had a plan.


    He snorted angrily and said, "do you want to meddle in your own business when you are an old man? I am rushing through the pass there, and I see that at the last moment, you are fighting and killing here. How can I rest assured that I naturally want to come here and kill you all to solve future problems, so that I can continue to rush through the pass."


    His words were angry, and it was the wicked who complained first.


    And when he talked about the direction, his whole body shook randomly. Even he didn''t know which side the "other side" meant. If Hao Xue and others can see the specific direction from his gestures, he Yiming is also prostrate.


    Hao Xue''s three eyes were tongue tied. They looked at each other and saw the bitter taste in each other''s eyes.


    It turned out that this person was not always following them, but was attracted by the fighting between them. If they had known that such a master was hidden near here, they would never have targeted him.


    However, thinking of huangquan gate''s world-famous blindfold and its unparalleled concealment, a sense of helplessness arose in the hearts of the three of them.


    It''s a joke to find the trace of these people.


    He Yiming saw their expressions, and his heart was determined. At least until now, they have not doubted their identity.


    The icy voice sounded again, "what are you doing here?"


    Hao Xue smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, the man you just captured is one of our enemies. The three of us met accidentally, so we deliberately ambushed him and killed him here." He bowed deeply and said, "please also return this person''s body and let the three of you cut it into pieces to vent your hatred."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "what a thousand cuts, your excuse is too clumsy."


    Hao Xue''s expression moved and said, "why do you say that?"


    He Yiming''s voice suddenly snapped up and said, "stop and step back. If you get closer, I''ll go immediately and publicize your activities immediately." He laughed and said, "Hao Xue of the Hao family in Changzhou, right? I will let all the people in the ghost crying mountain know your name."


    Hao Xue''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was very regretful. Why did he say his name without hesitation as soon as he met.


    Fang Sheng angrily retreated, and a sharp killing opportunity flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but on the surface, he changed a slightly ashamed look.


    With a light cough, Zhu Guanhao hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand, sir, we really have no malice."


    "Just don''t." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "you first distracted this person''s mind, and then hit him with the blood coagulation skill, so that he could not resist the invasion of the Yin and evil spirit here, and thus became a walking corpse without spirit. What''s this? Also, you dragged on for half an hour, and what did you mean by saying that you missed last time?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Hao Xue''s face finally became extremely terrible.


    He Yiming believes that even if he is really a master of the yellow spring gate, as long as he goes out, the three of them will definitely kill themselves at all costs.


    There was a dead silence in the black fog, and the distance between the two sides was not very long. With the cultivation of he Yiming, they could even hear their slightly heavy breathing clearly, which showed how shocked their hearts were at the moment.


    Zhu Guan smiled reluctantly and said, "Your Excellency may have misunderstood..."


    He Yiming sneered for a moment and said, "misunderstanding? Well, as long as you tell me one thing, I will believe it is a misunderstanding."


    Hao Xue''s eyes flashed and said, "excuse me, sir."


    "I want to ask, what is the coagulation bead and what is its purpose?" He Yiming said word by word.


    The three of them were not surprised that he Yiming said the name of coagulation bead.


    At this moment, they certainly know that he Yiming witnessed the whole process, and also heard some clues from the dialogue between them. It''s natural to know blood clotting beads.


    Hao Xue looked at each other again. Zhu Guanhao first nodded and said, "well, if this brother wants to join us, we are more confident of success."


    Fang Sheng hesitated for a moment, thinking of the other party''s ruthlessness and sophistication. Finally, he sighed helplessly, nodded slightly, and said, "I agree."


    Hao Xue smiled bitterly. In fact, they all knew very well that now they had six blood clotting beads in their hands. If they added the blood clotting beads on the person who had just died, they would have reached as many as seven. As long as they succeeded twice, they would be able to retreat completely.


    But if you add this person, you must continue to hunt until you get together twelve.


    The difficulty is unimaginable, and the more in the end, the more powerful the people who can survive, and the greater the possibility of exposure.


    As long as there is a chance, Fang and Zhu will not make such a helpless choice.


    However, looking at the figure swaying in the black fog, Hao Xue finally said reluctantly, "well, since you must know, we don''t need to hide anything. But I hope you can make a wise choice after hearing it, otherwise even if you return to the huangquan gate, your ancestor of huangquan will not let you go..."

 V5.Chapter 99

    He Yiming''s increasingly cold voice came over: "you say."


    Hao Xue''s face was not good-looking, but there was nothing he could do for this huangquan gate assassin who was good at hiding and blinding.


    He took a long breath and said, "since you know the blood clotting beads, you should also know the blood clotting technique of our Hao family."


    "The distortion and coagulation techniques of the Hao family are famous all over the world, and I naturally know them."


    Hao Xue smiled happily and said, "our blood coagulation technique of Hao family is a wonderful skill famous for condensing huge Qi in the blood. Once it is displayed, even if you encounter a higher-level master, you can only avoid it."


    His words are full of a strong sense of pride, and he has great confidence in his family''s unique skills that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    He Yiming sneered in his heart, and Hao Xue boasted about coagulation as if it were boundless. But in the heart of he Yiming, he doesn''t necessarily think so. Whether it was the thirty-six Kaishan moves he mastered, or the martial arts power shown by the Jin campaign and the Qilian double demons, Hao Xue was not inferior to him.


    With a disdainful smile, he said coldly, "coagulation is indeed a unique skill that can surpass the challenge, but in this world, there are many unique skills with equal power, so you don''t need to praise."


    His tone was hard, with a strong smell of gunpowder, which made Hao Xue''s heart angry, but he was also a tough and ruthless person. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he became more and more calm on the surface.


    "Your Excellency, this blood coagulation technique was created by your ancestors." Hao Xue said faintly.


    He Yiming was stunned, and his heart suddenly filled with infinite questions. Jin battle clearly said that distortion and coagulation are unique skills of the Hao family, which have never been spread to the outside world. How could it be that they were created by huangquan''s ancestors in his mouth.


    Hao Xue''s face wore a smile. There was a kind of worship similar to gods under the huangquan gate for the ancestor of huangquan. Therefore, after hearing this sentence, even if you don''t believe it in your heart, your attitude will be completely different.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can always consult the elders of your door, and they will give you an accurate answer." Hao Xue put away his smile and said solemnly, "but I think your cultivation is close to the realm of the venerable. Maybe when you go out, you can be promoted to the assassin of the venerable. At that time, ancestor huangquan will personally meet you and open some secrets of the sect to you. Then you will know whether what Hao said is true."


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously for a few times, and what he said was really incredible. It seems that he is more familiar with this sect than the fork sword assassin of the huangquan sect, and even he has seen the top ancestor of huangquan.


    For a moment, he Yiming''s heart turned countless thoughts. He knew that there must be a close but unknown relationship between the Hao family in Changzhou and the huangquan gate, or the ancestor of huangquan.


    Hao Xue looked at each other again. Seeing that he Yiming''s anger was completely suppressed, their hearts were also very happy, especially Fang Sheng, which was even more so.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, cautiously opened his mouth and said, "Your Excellency has said so much, you should be able to turn to the main topic."


    Hao Xue nodded contentedly. The reason why he spent so much time to explain the relationship between the Hao family and huangquan ancestors is to make this person feel afraid. Once he believes in the relationship between the Hao family and huangquanmen, no matter what the outcome of the discussion later, he will not brazenly publicize this matter everywhere.


    At this moment, seeing the other party''s tone softened, his heart also put down a big stone, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Coagulation is the first wonderful skill of our Hao family. Once you succeed in cultivation, it has infinite magical functions, and the most mysterious of which is that it can stimulate the potential of the human body and condense the potential of the whole body in a certain situation." Hao Xue''s expression was extremely dignified, which was indeed the biggest mystery of coagulation, but few people really knew it.


    "Under certain circumstances?" He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then suddenly said, "you mean within the ghost crying ridge."


    Hao Xue nodded slightly and said, "Your Excellency is right. Only in ghost crying ridge, which is full of the gas of heaven and earth and the gas of yin and evil, can this step be completed."


    He Yiming was silent, clearly distinguishing the authenticity of Hao Xue''s words.


    Hao xuesan didn''t urge them either. They waited quietly.


    After a long time, he Yiming asked, "how did you do it?"


    Hao Xue said calmly: "The Qi of heaven and earth here is extremely rich, and so is the Qi of yin and evil. Once the master of three flowers is hit by coagulation, the blood of his whole body will temporarily stop flowing, and then be filled by the Qi of heaven and earth and the Qi of yin and evil. When they lose their reason under the attack of the Qi of yin and evil, and become crazy people, they will ignore the desire to kill all the creatures they see together. In this process, their bodies and the essence in their bodies are very As for potential, it will continue to explode. Once exhausted, the huge Qi of heaven and earth here will become their continuous source of strength, and force all their potential to the brain to form a unique coagulation bead. "


    After pausing for a while, Hao Xue hesitated and added, "this process will take about half an hour. During this period, their strength will be greatly improved due to the full stimulation of their potential. This is also the reason why we choose Sanhua masters."


    He Yiming flashed a sharp light in his eyes. So far, he finally understood why the three men had to work hard to sneak attack and block for half an hour.


    Because they need time, the time to condense the energy and potential of crazy people into clotting beads.


    "Your painstaking collection of blood clotting beads must be of great use." He Yiming''s awe inspiring voice sounded slowly, which was the most critical problem: "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, the blood clotting beads should be related to the impact on the realm of the venerable."


    Hao Xue gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "Your Excellency is really powerful. Your guess is not bad at all. Blood clotting beads really have a great relationship with impacting the realm of the venerable."


    He Yiming''s heart beat faster and faster. He took a deep breath and said, "you say."


    Even with his concentration at the moment, he was a little trembling when he said this sentence.


    Hao Xue smiled. Although he didn''t see he Yiming, he could feel his mood at the moment. After all, for a tripod master, nothing is more important than promoting a venerable person.


    Once they know that there is a way to help them promote themselves, they will rob at all costs, even if they are against the world for this reason.


    After hearing the disguised voice of he Yiming, Hao xuesan even recalled the excitement they first heard about it, and how much they imagined with this person.


    "Your Excellency should have reached the peak." Hao Xue asked in a sudden and slow voice.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "what does it matter to you whether I have reached the peak?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but the only one who can use clotting beads is dingzu master." Hao Xue zhengse said, "if you haven''t reached a high level, you''d better not hear about it, otherwise the heart of martial arts will waver, and the achievements of this life may be over."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart. He stared, and Hao Xue''s face was indifferent. He couldn''t see whether he was lying at all.


    After half a ring, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "I''ve been promoted to the top. You can talk now."


    Hao Xue nodded slightly and said, "excuse my rudeness. If you are really a great master, please show me the art of imprisonment."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "This matter is of great importance. I can''t help but guard against it." Hao Xue said slowly, "if you are really a strong man, it''s okay. But if you are not a strong man and know the mystery of this matter, I''m afraid you will feel resentful and jealous. At that time, I can''t guess what you will do."


    He Yiming thought about it in his heart and said, "hey hey, aren''t you afraid to provoke me and let me spread it everywhere?"


    Hao Xue smiled with confidence and said, "if you are a strong man, you will certainly cooperate with us after knowing this. If you are not a strong man, it seems that there is no difference between saying it and not saying it. So you''d better find a way to prove your identity."


    He Yiming snorted, gently raised a hand, and the power of three points of imprisonment came out of his hand, instantly trapped Hao Xue firmly in it.


    Hao Xue''s body earned a little, and immediately stopped and said, "you can let go."


    He Yiming immediately cut off the connection of Zhenqi and let it go.


    Although he just imprisoned Hao Xue, the effect of the imprisonment of the same level masters was not great. He Yiming also knew that if Hao Xue didn''t have a foolproof plan, it was impossible for him to use the art of imprisonment, so he had no intention of taking advantage of it to win or kill the other party.


    Hao Xue''s face was positive, and he said, "since you really have the full ability, I will tell you the truth."


    He Yiming listened carefully, his ears slightly stirred, and his spirit had been brought to the top.


    "The greatest function of blood clotting beads is the life energy contained in them. This is a treasure that a master of the three flower realm has condensed the energy and potential of his life. As long as the three blood clotting beads are refined and put into the three points of the divine weapon, the vitality of them can be stimulated." Hao Xue''s expression was solemn, and there was a bright luster with a trace of crazy color in his eyes.


    He Yiming chewed his words carefully, and his heart surged up like a raging wave. He calmed down reluctantly and said, "what are the consequences after stimulating the power of life."


    Hao Xue''s eyes coagulated and stared at he Yiming''s body in the increasingly thick black fog. He said word by word: "atomized magic..."

 V5.Chapter 100

    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    After Hao Xue said this sentence himself, he Yiming could clearly hear the fast and powerful beating sound of his heart.


    Atomizing magic weapon


    In order to promote the real venerable person of three flowers gathering at the top, the full cultivation person must completely integrate the true Qi with the divine weapon, and absorb it into the body.


    And if you want to do this, atomizing magic soldiers will be the only choice.


    It can be said that only after the magic weapon is successfully atomized can it be inhaled into the body and be promoted to a powerful venerable person from then on.


    Similarly, as long as the magic weapon can be atomized, it is equivalent to a foot has entered the realm of the venerable. As long as the magic weapon is absorbed into the body, and closed for a period of time, using the magic weapon to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, you can master various special abilities belonging to the venerable.


    According to Hao Xue, as long as three blood clotting beads can be collected, the strong barrier between those who are promoted from the top to the top will completely disappear. What is needed is a certain period of practice, and they can successfully break through the limit.


    At this moment, he Yiming was sure that if this matter was spread, all masters in the world would be crazy about it.


    He took a deep breath, and slowly, the beating heart returned to calm.


    Hao Xue and the others were also waiting silently, and they did not show any impatience. After all, they have also experienced this moment and know what kind of waves he Yiming''s heart is at this moment. If he Yiming shows indifference, it will make them confused.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally said, "I see. No wonder you walked together after entering ghost crying mountain, and you haven''t practiced yet."


    Hao Xue''s expression was slightly stiff and said, "Your Excellency, you are also a strong man, so after hearing this, how do you feel?" He paused and said, "please tell me the truth. If there is such an opportunity in front of you, how will you choose? Do you choose to continue practicing and win the opportunity of the advanced venerable one out of 100, or use extraordinary means to ensure that you will succeed in advancing."


    He Yiming thought quickly in his heart, but a moment later, he found out sadly. Even he himself was a little uncertain.


    The temptation of being able to atomize magic soldiers 100% is really too great.


    This temptation is like a person who has been hungry for three days and three nights and is about to starve to death suddenly sees a table of delicious dishes. Even if he knew that there was highly toxic arsenic in this delicious dish, he would choose to be a dead man.


    For a martial arts master, this is definitely an irresistible temptation, even he Yiming, is also unable to resist.


    "Your Excellency, you already know the use of blood clotting beads. And I can tell you the truth. Except for me, no cultivator below the venerable master the secret skill of blood clotting." Hao Xue''s voice was full of temptation: "it''s only a month to enter the ghost cry ridge at most. If you join us, maybe we can collect enough blood clotting beads in the remaining ten days. If you act alone, you will definitely get nothing."


    He Yiming turned his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "how many coagulation beads have you harvested?"


    Hao Xue hesitated for a moment. He knew that this was a critical moment. If he deliberately concealed it, he was afraid that it would have an adverse impact on the cooperation.


    Because if each person has three, four people have to get twelve to make up the quantity that everyone is satisfied with. And every time you plot against one person, the risk of exposure is doubled, so you must not hide the real number, otherwise it will be difficult to end at that time.


    He raised his head and said sincerely, "the three of us entered the ghost crying ridge for 20 days. Now a total of nine people have been plotting against us. In addition to the one next to you, there are also two careless misses, so we have harvested six blood clotting beads."


    He Yiming answered softly, as if to himself: "six, plus this is seven. If you want three for each person, you need five."


    Hao Xue''s voice was low and had a trace of violence: "if you can get the help of huangquan gate''s blindfold and concealment, you should be able to harvest five coagulation beads in five days."


    He Yiming''s eyes are full of murders. Five blood clotting beads represent five live lives, and this is the life of five masters of the three flower realm.


    However, these lives are so worthless in the eyes of the three of them, just providing them with raw materials for clotting beads.


    This mentality is infinitely close to the devil.


    At this moment, he Yiming thought of the decisive battle between the East and the west, and thought of this ghost crying mountain.


    He seemed to be stabbed by something in the bottom of his heart, which made his heart ache faintly.


    The way of martial arts is getting farther and farther, that is, it is becoming more and more ruthless. Perhaps one day, he will become like these centenarians, all for the sake of interests, leaving behind all the human and worldly sophistication of everyone.


    But that is definitely not now.


    The hand holding the fork sword tightened slightly, and he Yiming''s Qi was boiling, but his tone was completely opposite to his mood.


    He said in a relieved tone, "OK, I accept your invitation."


    Hao xuesan was overjoyed at the same time. They talked for so long that they even revealed all the old stories without reservation in order to get this person''s understanding.


    As long as this person agrees to work together, then everything is easy to say.


    Whether they really join hands, worship or wait for the opportunity to kill this person together, in short, the current crisis is lifted.


    However, Zhu Guanhao''s face suddenly coagulated, and he exclaimed, "No."


    Everyone''s spirit tightened at the same time, and he Yiming''s heart almost stopped beating.


    His heart was extremely depressed. In order to hide his murderous heart, he even half closed his eyes and half opened them. If so, he Yiming would be detected by the other party, so he Yiming even had a suicidal heart.


    Fang Sheng quickly asked, "brothers, what have you found?"


    He Yiming and Hao Xue''s ears almost stood up, and they were all waiting. Once Zhu Guanhao said something detrimental to themselves, they immediately began to try, even if the success rate was not high.


    However, Zhu Guanhao seemed not to notice the tense atmosphere in the world at this moment. His voice was rapid and full of a feeling of fear.


    "Have you noticed that the black fog here is much thicker?"


    Everyone was stunned at the same time, and then everyone''s face changed.


    He Yiming''s mind immediately flashed an idea. Before entering the ghost crying ridge, the Jin campaign once ordered that there was a restricted area in the ghost crying ridge, that is, the highest peak of the mountain. There is a very obvious feature, that is, the dense fog is much thicker than below. Even with their strength, they can only see the scenery within three steps.


    At the time of parting, the Jin campaign told us that if we really entered such an area, we should leave immediately anyway.


    Although I don''t know what danger there is in the thick fog, since it can make the battle of Jin so tense, it will definitely not be a good thing.


    However, he Yiming didn''t panic at this moment, because among the people, only he knew that the reason why the fog here suddenly became so thick was not that they came to the top of the mountain, but because he was constantly running the power of the cloud.


    Under the influence of this magical cloud power, the surrounding black fog is constantly attracted, which is like an energy gathering process. Taking this place as the center, like a vortex, the surrounding black fog is constantly attracted.


    At the beginning, there were already some omens, but it was not very obvious, so everyone didn''t care.


    While talking, he Yiming was still running the power of cloud and mist in order to cover up his deeds as much as possible so that no one could see the flaws.


    In this way, the black fog became thicker and thicker. Until now, it even reached the concentration like the peak. With their strong eyesight, they can only see three meters away.


    For a time, it was as silent as death, and there was no sound except the roar of the mountain wind.


    While he Yiming was considering whether to take this opportunity to fight, his ears moved slightly.


    Then, everyone heard it, and a slight rustle began.


    Although the sound is extremely light, people here are at least strong enough. When they listen carefully, the subtle rustle is as obvious as thunder.


    He Yiming was just curious, guessing the origin of the sound.


    However, Hao Xue''s three faces changed greatly at the same time, and Fang Sheng exclaimed, "the thousand year catastrophe..."


    Hao Xue shouted loudly, "let''s go separately and get out."


    Before his voice fell, the three men turned around and ran out of the mountain like lightning.


    This time, they did not get together, but followed different paths, and in an instant they had been completely separated.


    He Yiming looked at their performance with tongue tied eyes. He really couldn''t understand what the hell these people were doing.


    Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be greatly frightened, and this fear was completely from the bottom of their hearts, so that they couldn''t even care so much about the plan to obtain blood clotting beads.


    For a strong martial artist who has reached the highest level, it must be a very important thing to let them willingly abandon the opportunity of advanced venerable ones and escape.


    If he Yiming is not sure that these black fog is not the black fog on the top of the mountain, but is summoned by his power of clouds and fog, he will also follow Hao xuesan to evacuate here in the first time.


    Shasha''s voice gradually increased, and he Yiming was also a little creepy. His body moved, and he had come to the source of the sound.


    When he saw all this clearly, there was a black line on his face

 V5.Chapter 101

    In front of he Yiming, Baozhu was crawling on the ground, and its limbs were slowly pulling out. Although the speed was not fast, the rustling noise was indeed made by the little guy.


    He Yiming''s face turned black in an instant. Before that, he hadn''t calculated for a thousand times. This strange voice came from the hand of Baozhu.


    If Hao xuesan knew it, and the three great tripod masters were frightened at the news, it was this little guy who fled. I''m afraid they would all die of shame.


    However, the little guy''s action also disrupted he Yiming''s plan.


    He had planned to use fantianyin or Jiulong stove recklessly. It seemed not impossible to catch all the three people in a single net with intentional calculation but unintentional calculation. But now these three guys who are inseparable after entering ghost cry ridge have gone their separate ways.


    At this time, he Yiming is absolutely helpless. Even if he still has great confidence in himself, he can only leave one person at most.


    It seemed that he Yiming, who was covered with black lines, felt the hidden anger. Baozhu suddenly stopped, and his small eyes, which were rolling around, looked at he Yiming through the heavy black fog.


    Strange to say, although the black fog here is extremely rich, it has no impact on the little guy.


    He Yiming asked hurriedly, "brother Bai, what is Baozhu doing?"


    108''s body shape hidden in the thick fog flashed out, and he calmly said, "Baozhu''s claws are itchy, so dig the ground and rub it."


    He Yiming''s head was dizzy. Is this guy a pig or a cat


    He took a deep breath, threw all the interference out of his mind, and said in a deep voice, "brother Bai, I need a big pass."


    Hundred and eight gently nodded his head, and he didn''t ask at all.


    He Yiming turned his head and shrunk his neck, as if he had done something wrong, with a guilty face, and said to Baozhu like a child waiting for adults to scold, "little guy, you wait here for us to come back, don''t leave."


    As soon as Baozhu''s eyes turned, he immediately nodded up and down, and the skin on his slightly arched nose wrinkled up, which was inexplicably cute and funny.


    But now he Yiming is no longer in the mood of appreciation. He threw the fork sword in his hand. As soon as the fork sword touched baiba''s body, it immediately turned into a pool of silver liquid.


    He Yiming drank softly and said, "brother Bai, help me point out the good direction of zhuguan."


    Hundred and eight seemed to respond gently. Then, a silver light flashed on his whole body, and his body immediately disappeared into a four meter long knife.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and the big knife immediately flew to his hand. His toes were slightly forced, and immediately jumped up like flying.


    In mid air, he Yiming''s eyes coagulated. Around him, everything changed subtly.


    Although the black fog in the distance is still rolling and extremely rich, he Yiming still sees the shortest distance between the two points and the line.


    Countless lines appeared in front of his eyes, and he stepped on one of them at will.


    In an instant, his body disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already dozens of feet away.


    When he left, Baozhu, who was originally crawling on the ground, suddenly ran up like lightning.


    It shook its body, and all the dirt that had stuck to it suddenly flew around, and no more fell on it. Then, a faint white light appeared on his body, and it lit up from beginning to end.


    The next moment, a white pig, white and flawless, appeared again as if it had just been washed for three days and three nights and had been dried.


    If he Yiming is here, he will definitely recognize that the light on Baozhu is the light emitted by him after he swallowed the energy stone in the past.


    But after the light at that time, the scorched black hair of Baozhu faded away, and this time, it was only used to remove the sludge on his body.


    Only Baozhu can take it for granted to use such a powerful ability to clean the body.


    After it finished all this, its small eyes dribbled around, and it didn''t know what was thinking in the melon seeds in the cerebellar bag.


    After a long time, it seemed that it had finally made a decision, glanced in the direction of he Yiming''s departure, and then suddenly turned around and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    If he Yiming saw this scene, he must be scared out of his wits.


    The top of guiwailing mountain hides the secret that even the venerable adults dare not enter, but Baozhu seems to be unafraid of it. Its speed is faster and faster, and finally it is completely submerged into the black fog.


    Around it, there is the thickest fog in the ghost crying mountain. Three steps away, there is nothing to see


    The black fog in the air churned, and a person appeared in this black fog inexplicably and abruptly. Then, he seemed to stop for a moment, his figure flashed again, and disappeared again.


    As he Yiming continues to climb above the martial arts, the number of lines in his eyes is also slowly increasing. From only one at the beginning to more than ten now, he has more choices.


    In addition, the speed of casting the top body method of the wind system is also getting faster and faster, and when he does his best, he can even cast it continuously, which is really frightening.


    Under the guidance of the tracker, it was not long before he Yiming sensed a fast running breath in front of him.


    Although in such an environment, he Yiming simply can''t see this person''s face clearly, or even his back, he has sensed this person''s breath and firmly locked it.


    He is the zhuguanhao with Hao Xue and Fang Sheng.


    Among the three of them, Hao Xue''s martial arts cultivation is undoubtedly the most powerful, especially with the two wonders of distortion and coagulation. Even he Yiming dare not say that he can kill him in a short time without using Fantian Yin and Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming was also deeply impressed by Fang Sheng''s illusory and unpredictable strange body method.


    He once assassinated Fang Sheng, but when he attacked with a fork sword for the second time, he was fooled by the other party''s body method, and even the sure sword was pierced empty.


    Therefore, if he Yiming chooses one of those three people, he Yiming still focuses on Zhu Guanhao.


    Anyway, as long as he Yiming can kill one person, he Yiming can be sure that the other two people will reluctantly quit ghost crying ridge.


    Zhuguanhao, who ran ahead, seemed to feel the difference behind him. He dared not even turn his head back, and his speed became faster and faster. This shows how much fear he has for the thing he chases behind him.


    He Yiming sneered. In fact, his heart was also full of worries, and he did not dare to use the two unique skills of turning over the sky and pressing the bottom of the box in this ghost place. Because he has a feeling that the power of the pagoda and the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove are too powerful. If used here, I''m afraid it will lead to an unpredictable crisis.


    So after they separated, he Yiming gave up the idea of using these two stunts. Anyway, he has a big knife in his hand. If he only wants to kill one person, he should still be able to do it.


    His body jumped gently and disappeared again in mid air. When he reappeared, he was already in the way of zhuguanhao.


    Zhu Guanhao saw a flower in front of him, and immediately saw an additional person in front of him. His heart was shocked, and the idiot also knew that this person''s goal must be himself. However, out of fear of the things behind him, he was nothing more than everything. The fan in his hand spun wildly. Each rotation was like a small vortex in front of him. Then the fan waved gently, and these vortices rushed towards he Yiming.


    There seems to be some magical suction in these eddies, which makes he Yiming very surprised.


    He vaguely felt that this should be the special skill Zhu Guanhao was good at.


    These masters from big families in the mainland have unique skills in their hands, and no one can underestimate them.


    He Yiming stabbed the big knife in his hand towards the center of the vortex.


    He doesn''t care what special abilities these whirlpools have. For he Yiming, who is holding a dagger, there is no unbreakable skill in the world.


    As long as he holds this terrible weapon, no matter what he is facing, he can break it with the strongest means by holding the strong and bullying the weak.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, a strong and unreasonable belief.


    "Park..."


    A light sound erupted, and all the whirlpools of true Qi burst at this moment. Under the strong impact of the Grand Slam, these eddies have all collapsed without even volatilizing their original functions.


    Zhu Guanhao''s eyes showed a very shocked color.


    When he shot just now, he thought that even if these whirlpools could not drive this person back, they could at least make this person flustered, and he would have left by then. But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention at all, but just stretched the weapon in his hand forward like this, and all the eddies had been broken.


    At this moment, his heart was cold.


    Where on earth was this master coming from, and what weapon was this? How could it be unheard of in his memory.


    The voice of Leng Bing rang here: "stay for me."


    The dagger was horizontal in the air, and a momentum like a high mountain suddenly burst out.


    In Zhu Guanhao''s eyes, the man in front of him suddenly turned into a mountain, and the endless foot of the mountain spread towards the horizon of the line of heaven and earth.


    He felt frustrated from the bottom of his heart, because he suddenly found that he could not break through in any direction.


    He was anxious, not only because of the man in the way in front of him, but also because of the more powerful and incredible threat behind him.


    Almost without thinking, he immediately shouted, "Your Excellency, get out of the way quickly. The Millennium catastrophe has begun."

 V5.Chapter 102

    He Yiming was naturally unmoved. With a long smile, he said, "Your Excellency is not crazy, is it? Where did the Millennium catastrophe come from?"


    Although he Yiming wanted to kill him on the spot, he was still very interested in the Millennium catastrophe that made the three of them desperate, even without blood clotting beads. He Yiming would never object if he could get the words out of his mouth.


    Zhu Guan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone had entered the ghost crying ridge, but he didn''t know about the Millennium catastrophe.


    However, the Kung Fu of this sign has made his mind a little calmer.


    As if he found a calm behind him, Zhu Guanhao suddenly turned back. He carefully watched the situation behind him and the concentration of black fog around him. Slowly, his tight heart finally calmed down.


    But he just took a breath, and his heart was tight. When he looked back, his eyes were clear.


    "Your Excellency, who is it? Why do you want to block the way down?" He said calmly.


    When he Yiming talked with them just now, he hid himself in the black fog and used a fork sword to change his accent. But now standing in front of him is a man holding a big knife, and his voice has changed a lot.


    Zhu Guanhao, no matter how clever he is, cannot associate the person in front of him with the mysterious assassin in the black fog just now.


    The big knife in his hand waved for a while, which made a huge momentum in the air.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. I want to fight here and leave money for the road."


    Zhu Guanhao opened his mouth wide. After half a ring, he said angrily, "your martial arts cultivation is unpredictable, and you even have to learn the activities of blocking thieves. Aren''t you afraid of humiliating your identity?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "I''m also beholden to others when I''m blocking the way to rob. As long as those who are sneaky and specialize in doing things that harm others and benefit themselves, I will eat black."


    Zhu Guanhao''s eyes flashed a strange light instantly, and his heart beat suddenly doubled. The other party''s words seemed to have known what he had done, and he directly spoke to his heart, which made him quite jumpy.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhu Guanhao barely calmed down and said, "since your excellency is in the way of robbery, I don''t know how much silver you need."


    He Yiming poohed and said, "I don''t want silver. I want something on you."


    "What do you want?" Zhu Guanhao''s face was gloomy, and his hand gently stroked the fan in his hand, as if he wanted to draw strength from it, which seemed quite strange.


    He Yiming opened his eyes wide and said, "I want to borrow your head to pay tribute to these three flower masters who were killed by you."


    Zhu Guanhao had a loud noise in his mind, and his face was extremely ugly. At this point, he had understood that the people in front of him did know all their whereabouts.


    In an instant, Zhu Guanhao''s eyes flashed a fierce killing machine. His elegant face suddenly became ferocious and terrifying. His body flashed, and he had already shot first.


    Before he took one step, the fan in his hand hit with a "Shua", and turned in a strange way.


    His fan seems to contain some power that can control the Qi of heaven and earth. Every slight rotation will cause strong fluctuations. Just in a blink of an eye, the nearby black fog has been wildly rotating, like a tornado suddenly blowing on the blue sea, setting off huge waves, and involving everything.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. He clearly sensed the power of wind and water displayed in this fan.


    Just like the flowers of wind and fire he mastered, Zhu Guanhao unexpectedly passed this magical fan, integrating the flowers of wind and water into one, becoming a new Feng Shui skill.


    Feeling the huge force that was desperately squeezed around towards the center, he Yiming snorted angrily. He raised the big knife in his hand and inserted it on the ground in this way.


    The surrounding space seemed to fluctuate fiercely, and the endless black fog seemed to be strongly stimulated at this moment, and rolled back in reverse.


    He Yiming and the dagger in his hand were like a pillar of Optimus directly inserted into the waves, and they were not moved by the storm.


    Zhu Guanhao''s eyes are full of resentment. If his expression at the moment is seen by former friends, he must not believe his eyes.


    This is already a pair of infinite eyes close to the devil, and the color that belongs to human feelings has been thin and almost disappeared.


    From his mouth, there was a violent gasp like pulling the bellows.


    He Yiming''s heart was slightly stunned, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    He has seen such an expression more than once since he entered the ghost cry ridge. But every time I see it, it''s an unpleasant memory.


    He Yiming saw such an expression on those who lost their reason and completely became crazy.


    In an instant, he Yiming understood that maybe it was because he had been lurking in the ghost cry ridge for a long time, maybe there was a trace of guilt in his heart, or maybe he was affected by the so-called Millennium catastrophe just now. In a word, Zhu Guanhao could not bear this huge psychological pressure, but let the spirit of Yin into his body, and there was this omen of going crazy.


    Looking at this person silently, he Yiming''s heart filled with infinite emotion.


    Good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded.


    Zhuguanhao three framed nine masters of the three flower realm, making them all crazy. Now it''s his turn, which is a bad karma.


    However, zhuguanhao at the moment has not really become a crazy person, and his mind has not completely disappeared. His only thought at the moment was to kill the guy who knew their actions on the spot.


    The surrounding waves are boiling again, and the power of wind and water are perfectly combined at this moment.


    Just like he Yiming''s flower of wind and fire fusion, it has formed a completely different powerful force.


    The wind rolled the water, and the water carried the wind. In an instant, a huge vortex formed in this black fog, emitting infinite suction, completely stirring everything around.


    A gem on the fan pendant was even more violently lit up, as if it had been impacted by the Feng Shui force, and the light was even no less than the brightness of the eyes.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. After seeing the real strength of Zhu Guanhao, he knew that this person''s cultivation in martial arts had also reached the peak of the full force.


    Since Hao Xue, Fang Sheng and Zhu Guanhao can walk together and promise each other as confidants, there can''t be a big gap in their martial arts cultivation.


    Zhu Guanhao just didn''t show it, and when he put aside everything and went all out, the Feng Shui mixed power was big enough to make any master headache.


    The power of Feng Shui is everywhere, and the endless black fog is like the waves lifted by the strong wind, which will completely overturn he Yiming and drown him.


    If he Yiming is fighting the enemy empty handed, he will certainly not be able to come out safely in this vortex like the center of the sea.


    Even if you want to use fantianyin and Jiulong stove at this time, it seems that you are a little unprepared.


    But at the moment, the big sword was in his hand, but his heart was full of endless pride, not to mention that the other side was just the force of Feng Shui integration. Even if Hao Xue and Fang Sheng were all here, they worked together, and he Yiming also had a strong confidence to fight against one and win.


    His confidence was directly reflected in his momentum. When he Yiming pulled the big knife from the ground, his momentum immediately boiled like a volcanic eruption.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming held up a big knife and cut down directly with the momentum of pounding the Dragon Cave.


    On the blade held high, there was also a bright light, which was no less dim than the gem on the other party''s fan pendant.


    The thirty sixth move, the twenty fourth move


    When this knife was cut down with daguandao as its main body, it seemed that it had been able to make a breakthrough and cut everything into two parts.


    Zhu Guanhao''s mouth uttered a cry that was almost ferocious.


    If on weekdays, in the case of his perfect mind, even if he was killed, he would not dare to compete with he Yiming. But at this moment, his heart has been confused, and even his mind has been greatly affected. Although his instinct felt the extraordinary of this knife, he did not withdraw, but howled wildly, with a crazy look in his eyes, as if he could not wait to rush over.


    "Yi..."


    It was like a cloth torn by scissors, and it was like a sharp blade across the paper armor. An extremely harsh sound sounded at this moment.


    The powerful dagger cut down fiercely, completely cutting the vortex from head to toe into two sections.


    A loud noise spread out, and countless afterwaves spread like waves. After this impact, even the black fog in the air became thinner.


    Under the pressure of great force, Zhu Guanhao''s knees bent and almost fell to the ground. He subconsciously retreated back, but he just encountered the powerful aftershock, and his chest was suddenly stuffy, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    However, his mouth of blood turned out to be as black as ink, looking startling.


    However, after this mouthful of blood vomited out, his eyes suddenly lit up a look. The eyes that were about to sink and lost their senses just now completely disappeared.


    He Yiming''s knife not only defeated Zhu Guanhao''s most proud martial arts in his life, but also woke his mind from his loss.


    Even he Yiming didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, he did not have any remorse. Whether zhuguan was sober or crazy, he was absolutely sure that he could stay here forever.


    He Yiming rushed up with the knife in his hand at one stroke, and the cold light of the knife flashed like the sun shining on the earth, covering zhuguanhao''s whole body.

 V5.Chapter 103

    In the black fog, endless waves sounded out of thin air, but no matter how surging the turbulent Feng Shui was, once he Yiming came into contact with the big Guan Dao in his hand, it became intermittent and unsustainable.


    He Yiming''s eyes are bright, and he also benefited a lot from the fight with the other party.


    Although Zhu Guan is easy to use, it is the endless Feng Shui force of the waves, but he Yiming has found many skills that can be used. If it is used in the art of wind and fire, it will certainly be more powerful.


    With such a good opponent to compete with him, it is absolutely desirable.


    His heart moved slightly, and with a slight swing of the blade, a force of the wind blew in the opposite direction.


    At the next moment, Zhu Guan was shocked to find that there was another wind within his Feng Shui range. The power of this wind is in complete contrast to the wind he controls.


    It''s like looking in the mirror. No matter what action his wind makes, the wind in the mirror will copy it completely.


    In just a moment, the towering waves suddenly disappeared. Although there is still a strong force of water in the space, this is a calm backwater, no longer a trace of vitality, fuelled by the loss of the power of the wind.


    Zhu Guanhao''s face was extremely pale. He never thought that there were people in this world who could master the power of the wind to this extent.


    If the person who showed this skill was an elder of the wind system, he would not be surprised. But since the other party has entered the ghost cry ridge, it can''t be the venerable.


    It''s just that as a tripod master, it''s too shocking to be able to master the power of the wind system to this level.


    However, Zhu Guanhao didn''t know that he Yiming not only mastered the art of fusion, but also mastered the art of fusion by relying on his own ability. He didn''t fuse the two different attributes with the help of some magic weapon.


    Because Zhu Guanhao used the power of feng shui treasure fan, the Feng Shui secondary power he exerted became traceable. When he Yiming fought with him for a period of time, he immediately grasped the most critical points. As soon as he sensed the change of Zhu Guanhao''s true Qi, he guessed the subsequent movement track of Feng Shui force. So he was able to use the power of the wind so brilliantly that he almost scared Zhu Guanhao out of his courage.


    A moment later, he Yiming shouted sharply, and he turned up with a big knife in one hand.


    He turned out to be using the big Guan Dao as the other party''s fan. The big Guan Dao, which is more than four meters long, seems to be more flexible in his hand than the feng shui treasure fan in Zhu Guanhao''s hand.


    Just a moment later, with he Yiming as the center, a big vortex suddenly appeared.


    With the blessing of daguandao, the power played out is even better than feng shui treasure fan.


    Zhu Guanhao''s face was as pale as death. When he Yiming showed that powerful wind power, Zhu Guanhao''s confidence was almost destroyed. Now he Yiming unexpectedly used a grand knife to perform Zhu Guanhao''s most proud stunt in his life, just like crushing the last straw of the camel, completely peeling off the last bit of self-confidence and self-esteem in Zhu Guanhao''s heart without mercy.


    At this moment, Zhu Guanhao is already gray as death. Although he is not the kind who loses his mind and becomes crazy, he is not much better than that situation.


    A martial arts cultivator, when he suffered such a heavy blow, his heart even had the idea of death.


    He Yiming''s gesture did not change, and the force of rotation continued to increase, and finally reached the limit.


    A powerful force that couldn''t break free suddenly hit, Zhu Guanhao couldn''t hold it anymore. The feng shui treasure fan in his hand touched he Yiming''s Daguan knife, and then he grabbed it firmly by the incredible suction on the Daguan knife, and he forcibly grabbed it.


    After the feng shui treasure fan missed, Zhu Guanhao couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened his mouth and vomited blood again.


    But this time, what he vomited out was bright red blood, not the kind of black blood attacked by the spirit of yin and evil.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the dagger had been taken back like a spirit snake. With a gentle wipe on the blade, he took the feng shui treasure fan adsorbed on it in his hand.


    Then, he looked at it silently, as if he still couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Suddenly, he Yiming did not continue to attack, but said in a deep voice, "zhuguan is good..."


    His words are full of an alternative power, which seems to have fatal attraction and temptation.


    Zhu Guanhao''s body trembled. It seemed that he struggled for a while, and it seemed that he didn''t want to break away from the beam of this sound, and became hesitant.


    He Yiming was very happy, although he learned a little bit of ecstasy from Western strongman romia and Xu Chengchang on Tianchi.


    But after all, he did not carry out special training, which was at most half tone, tripod like kung fu.


    If you want to hope that this kind of enchanting skill will crown Zhu Hao, such masters who have reached the full level on the road of martial arts, lose their minds, it is equivalent to he Yiming, who has only five levels of internal strength cultivation, knocking down he Yiming, who is holding a grand knife at the moment. It is basically impossible.


    But at this moment, Zhu Guanhao just woke up from the situation of being on the verge of madness, but he suffered the most disastrous failure in his life. Even his most proud martial arts were imitated in the past, and after being used, his power seemed to be better.


    The heavier the blow, the more powerful the cultivator is, the more difficult it is to extricate himself.


    At this moment, Zhu Guanhao''s will was definitely the weakest in his life. Moreover, he also had an idea of deceiving himself and others. He even wanted to learn to bury his head deep in the sand like an ostrich, as if nothing had happened.


    It is at this time that he Yiming used the half familiar enchantment technique, which happened to be in line with Zhu Guanhao''s mood at the moment and some subconscious desire, so he Yiming can succeed at one stroke.


    He Yiming suddenly found that he was much more tired than fighting with Zhu Guanhao when he performed the enchantment.


    Quietly looking at Zhu Guanhao''s eyes, his eyes are already a confused color, like an undefended fortress.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Good crowns."


    "Who are you?"


    "Yuzhou families."


    He Yiming nodded secretly. Before the fight, he never thought that the final result would be so ideal.


    He quickly combed the questions in his heart and asked, "what is the Millennium catastrophe?"


    "Every thousand years or so, there will be a catastrophe in guiwailing mountain. Once the catastrophe comes, all the people in guiwailing mountain will die, and none of them can escape." Zhu Guanhao said unconsciously, and his eyes still did not fluctuate at all.


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "how long ago was the last millennium catastrophe?"


    He has made up his mind. If so, he will immediately find Jin Zhanyi and others and leave. Even if there are three dignitaries intercepting outside, he may not be able to catch him. But under the thousand year catastrophe, I''m afraid there will be even greater danger.


    "It has been more than 500 years since the last millennium catastrophe."


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in that case, why do you believe that the Millennium catastrophe has happened?"


    Hao xuesan''s performance impressed him deeply. As long as they didn''t even have the courage to prove it, even the result of the three people running away separately, we know that they are convinced of it.


    "The thousand year catastrophe is not necessarily once in a thousand years. If there are too many crazy people, it may break out in advance."


    He Yiming took a breath and scolded severely.


    These three guys seem to have known this fact long ago. But even so, they chose to use crazy people as cauldrons to condense blood clotting beads.


    They not only risked triggering the Millennium catastrophe in advance, but also introduced everyone into the same crisis.


    They are really harmful to others and themselves. If they really caused the occurrence of the Millennium catastrophe, then all the people in the ghost crying mountain will be buried with them.


    Such scum, even if he killed them 30 times, also deserved it.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming asked again, "what''s the matter with the Millennium catastrophe?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How dare you not know?"


    "Rumors in clan may be spirit beasts, miasma, or unknown crises, but no one can give an accurate answer." Zhu Guan said calmly, "in addition to too many crazy people, the venerable will also cause this disaster."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Then he understood why those venerable people would rather give up chasing and killing than enter here.


    However, in his heart, he became more and more curious about the Millennium catastrophe. His mind turned slightly, and he had made up his mind. When he saw the battle of Jin in the future, he must ask him.


    Looking at Zhu Guanhao, who was like a dementia, he Yiming thought of the relationship between the Hao family and the huangquan gate. He asked calmly, "is Ding Liyin of the huangquan gate outside the ghost crying ridge?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he come here?"


    "To assassinate two people."


    He Yiming slapped his forehead, and he was confused. The people from the huangquan gate came here to assassinate, of course.


    "Who is he going to assassinate?"


    "He Yiming and the battle of Jin."


    His eyes slowly widened and his mouth opened wide. He Yiming was shocked by the answer.


    His mind suddenly thought of the three venerable masters before entering the ghost crying mountain.


    Vaguely, 108 once said that one of them seemed to be from the yellow spring gate. Now it seems that that person must be Ding Liyin.


    With a sharp killing flash in his eyes, he Yiming asked, "why did he come to assassinate?"


    "Because they are the young people who have the most hope to break through the supreme after entering the ghost crying mountain this time." Zhu Guan said foolishly, "except for the alliance circle of Lingxiao temple, all the big forces in the East and West want them to die."

 V5.Chapter 104

    He Yiming was silent, and his heart felt a bone chilling chill.


    No matter who, after hearing this sad news, I''m afraid they will all have the same cold feeling.


    Except for LingXiao palace alliance, all other forces want them to die. This is a terrible thing. Even he Yiming can''t bear the blow of this news.


    If we say that before this time, those people still have certain constraints. In addition to the Western venerable''s pursuit of the Jin campaign, at least in the eastern realm of Dashen, no venerable has ever fought against the Jin campaign.


    Then by now, they have some unscrupulous means.


    Venerable, but also three venerable


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered, but he immediately sighed in despair.


    In the face of three venerable people, he is a fart. Even if he had the two unique skills of defeating the enemy, Fantian Yin and Jiulong stove, when he really stood in front of the venerable, he might not even have the opportunity to show it.


    At the thought of Zhuosheng peak he once met in Lingxiao temple, he Yiming''s heart was a little creepy.


    The power of the venerable is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If it weren''t in the Arsenal at the beginning, Zhuo Shengfeng was worried about the precious secret script in that room, and he was afraid that he would have no chance to escape at all.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned for a moment and finally said, "how do you distribute the blood clotting beads you have obtained this time?"


    "Six, everyone has two."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. It seemed that Hao Xue did not lie on this issue.


    "What is the method of refining blood clotting beads, and how can we integrate the above life force into the divine soldiers." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "By using fire power, you can melt the life power inside and instill it into the three points of the divine weapon, and then you can atomize the divine weapon." Zhu Guanhao said simply.


    He Yiming shook his head in surprise. He didn''t expect this process to be so simple. He forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "give me the blood clotting beads on your body."


    "Yes..." Zhu Guan responded, and his hand reached into his arms. However, at this moment, his expression seemed to change, the confusion in his eyes slowly faded, and there was a hint of flexibility in his eyes.


    He Yiming''s heart couldn''t cry well. It must have touched some taboo in his heart when he was asked to hand over the blood clotting beads, so he would wake up at this moment.


    However, Zhu Guanhao, who was just awake, obviously couldn''t catch up with he Yiming, who was already ready.


    Seeing that the other party was about to wake up, he Yiming immediately knew that he would never have such a good opportunity again. He quickly stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Zhu Guanhao''s chest.


    A huge force rushed away like a tide, and it only took a short moment to completely shatter the crowned heart.


    A wisp of blood slowly overflowed from his mouth. At the last moment of his life, Zhu Guanhao finally regained his sanity.


    He covered his chest, as if to say something, but because of the complete fragmentation of his heart, he didn''t say anything. Finally, he fell softly to the ground and never got up again.


    He Yiming stepped forward and looked at his dead face and his eyes with infinite nostalgia for life and the world, and sighed a long sigh.


    "Since you also know the nostalgia for life, why do you hurt others?" He Yiming whispered.


    Then he squatted down and groped on Zhu Guanhao. This man is worthy of being the heir of a famous mainland family. He not only wears a special soft armor, but also has many bottles and cans on his body.


    He Yiming stuffed all the things he found into the ring space, looked around, found a soft and remote ground, dug a deep pit, and buried him deeply.


    It is absolutely impossible to find such a small pit without any sign in such a large ghost crying ridge and dig out the crowns. Even zhuguanhao''s family can''t do anything about it.


    After all this, he Yiming stretched out his hand and threw it, and the big knife rose to the sky. When it fell, it was firmly inserted on the ground.


    With a flash of silver light, 108 had already appeared.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him and said, "brother Bai, we can go back. It is estimated that Baozhu has been in a hurry."


    Hundred and eight seemed to respond, and walked away with he Yiming with light and silent steps.


    Today''s 1008 has undergone earth shaking changes since it just left the cave. At least the way of traveling will no longer cause the earth to shake.


    In a flash, the two of them had disappeared into the black fog one by one, and the black fog in this area slowly recovered, and there was no trace of it anymore.


    All the Qi was instilled into his feet, and Hao Xue ran desperately.


    Although he had glimpsed the black fog around him from the corner of his eyes, it didn''t seem to become as rich and incomparable as the legend, but he didn''t dare to take any risks.


    After all, the legend is so terrible that even the elders dare not enter it, so he, a tripod master who has not yet advanced, is becoming less and less.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and the bright sun shone down, making his eyes feel bursts of stinging.


    This was the first time he had seen the eyes of the outside world in more than 20 days after entering the ghost crying ridge. At this moment, his heart suddenly opened up.


    Suddenly walked into the bright world from the dark night, the stinging pain in his eyes actually brought him a strange feeling, and he seemed to enjoy this pain very much.


    During these days in the ghost crying mountain, Hao Xuejing mentally calculated others, and his mind was always tight. Although from the appearance, he was the calmest of the three, his heart was like a bow string that had been stretched to the limit, and as long as he added another force, it would break.


    The sudden appearance of the Millennium catastrophe, it is this force that completely broke the string in his heart, which is the biggest reason why he ran out regardless of everything, even without the courage to continue to verify.


    At that moment, the only thought in his heart was to leave this damn ghost crying mountain.


    However, when he really left the ghost cry ridge and felt the sunshine above his head. Inexplicably, a kind of enlightenment surged in his heart. He raised his head and quietly looked at the sun in the sky, making the scorching light more direct from his eyes.


    Never break, never stand, break and then stand. After the string broke, it unexpectedly brought him a new world.


    At this moment, he forgot the black fog behind him, the terrible Millennium legend, and even everything around him. He devoted himself to this exciting realm.


    With his wrist turned over, there was a strange weapon like a sword or a knife on his hands.


    The Qi in his body instantly filled the weapons in his hand, and under the sunshine, it seemed that some magical change had taken place.


    Slowly, a faint mist appeared on the strange weapon. Although the mist was thin, it was completely present.


    He just looked up at the sky, holding his unique weapon in his hand, completely addicted to a world that belonged to him.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside him, and it was Fang Sheng who ran out of the ghost crying ridge with him.


    At this time, Fang Sheng was slightly embarrassed. Among the three, his body method and speed were undoubtedly second to none, and he was also the first person to run out of the ghost crying mountain.


    However, the three of them ran out in different directions, so he made a big circle and arrived here.


    At the moment of seeing Hao Xue, he suddenly understood. This friend unexpectedly gained some kind of understanding in this case, took that coveted step, and began to appreciate some kind of truth of heaven and earth, so that divine weapons and the power of heaven and earth began to communicate, and has begun to atomize divine weapons.


    He stared at Hao Xue with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Ten years ago, after knowing the blood clotting beads, the three of them became unintentional to practice, and they all wanted to get enough blood clotting beads in this ghost crying mountain trip.


    It seems that they have forgotten the days of hard cultivation in the past, but put all their hopes on the legendary blood clotting beads.


    Although they have regretted it, they have also tried to rely on their own efforts to break through. But clotting beads are like a huge temptation, which makes them unable to calm down completely.


    For a whole decade, the martial arts cultivation of the three of them just stood still and never made any progress.


    Now, seeing Hao Xue who suddenly realized, Fang Sheng''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He turned his head and looked at the seemingly endless black fog. Countless thoughts instantly turned in his heart. Was the choice of his three people right?


    For a long time, he sighed, his eyes turned, but his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    For such a long time, Zhu Guanhao didn''t come to meet them. And in the place where he could see, he didn''t see any figure coming out of the ghost crying ridge.


    However, he did not worry much. After all, the whole ghost crying ridge was too big, and they ran away separately. God knows where zhuguanhao ran out of ghost crying ridge. If you are unlucky, you may even come out from the opposite side.


    If so, I don''t know how long it will take for him to come in a big circle.


    A long exhalation suddenly rang from his side. Fang Sheng restrained his mind and turned to look.


    Hao Xue had lowered his head, and the fog on the strange weapon in his hand seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    Fang Sheng looked envious and bowed his hands, saying, "Congratulations, brother Hao."


    Hao Xue smiled slightly. He put the weapon away, and his heart was full of extreme joy.


    "Brother Fang, where are the brothers?"


    "He may have come out on the other side." Fang Sheng looked up at the distance and said, "maybe he has arrived at the place we agreed."


    Hao Xue nodded slightly and said, "brother Fang, let''s go too."


    Before entering ghost crying ridge, they had agreed that if they were separated inside, they would meet somewhere when they came out.


    Fang Sheng responded, and their figures quickly went towards the cliff in front.

 V5.Chapter 105

    The cliffs standing on the earth seemed unattainable, but in the eyes of Hao Xue and his colleagues, it was just like this. Their body method was as fast as lightning, but they had gone over mountains and mountains in a moment.


    Since they left ghost crying ridge, even Fang Sheng didn''t put forward such a proposal to return and continue to collect blood clotting beads, but silently followed Hao Xue''s back.


    After leaving ghost cry ridge, recalling the experience of more than 20 days, even Fang Sheng had unforgettable terror. As long as there was a chance, he would never want to go back in again.


    Before long, they had arrived at the agreed place.


    But to their disappointment, they didn''t find zhuguanhao here.


    Fang Sheng frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t brothers come out yet?"


    Vaguely, there was an ominous omen in their hearts. But at the thought of both of them coming out, there was no reason why the martial arts cultivation and their crowns between Bozhong couldn''t escape.


    Hao Xue was silent for a moment, his wrist turned over, and there was already a small bottle. He opened the bottle cap, poured out a blood red bead, and said, "brother Fang, this is yours."


    Fang Sheng''s face suddenly changed. He hesitated for a moment, and finally stretched out his hand and took it carefully. Later, he also took out a jade bottle of the same style and put the clotting bead in it.


    In this bottle, there are already two coagulation beads, plus one given by Hao Xue, which has already made up the three coagulation beads needed to promote the venerable.


    He put the jade bottle into his arms and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Hao Xue waved his hand slightly and said, "the three of us have been friends for more than 200 years. Although we are not brothers, even if we are brothers, there is no friendship between us." He looked at the jade bottle in his hand and said, "here is another blood clotting bead for brothers."


    Fang Sheng breathed deeply. After getting three blood clotting beads and knowing that he would definitely be promoted to the venerable, his state of mind also changed greatly.


    He raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "brother Hao, after the three of us have been promoted to the position of venerable person together, we will join hands again. At that time, we will travel around the world, and by the way..." a fine light flashed in his eyes and said, "once my divine skill is great, I will fight against Jin again to see if he can be invincible as before."


    Fang Sheng''s voice has a strong sense of resentment. He once suffered in the battle of Jin before, which is particularly deep in his memory.


    Hao Xue certainly understood that what Fang Sheng said was invincible in the world, referring to the level below the venerable.


    And once promoted to the venerable, everyone will have great changes. Some people are unknown below the realm of the venerable, but once they break through the realm of the venerable, they immediately soar to the sky. However, some people are famous when they are below the venerable, but when they become venerable, they gradually become mediocre.


    Of course, the reason for this change is an eternal mystery. Even people in the Shinto in the past are puzzled about it without a conclusion.


    Therefore, although Fang Sheng could not fight the Jin battle when he was below the venerable, he was confident that he could compete with the Jin battle after he was promoted to the venerable.


    Hao Xue''s face also showed the same expression. He looked at the direction of ghost crying ridge in the distance, his lips moved, and seemed to be murmuring something. The fighting spirit erupted in his eyes, even if Fang Sheng around him saw it, was also a little shocking.


    Half an hour later, their faces had become extremely ugly.


    Until now, zhuguanhao still did not appear. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that something must have happened to him, and it is more or less bad.


    They looked at each other and thought of someone at the same time.


    The mysterious master of the yellow spring sect suddenly appeared.


    If it is the Millennium catastrophe, they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to leave the ghost crying ridge alive. If the Millennium catastrophe does not break out, then Zhu Guanhao''s disappearance is afraid that he will have nothing to do with that person.


    Fang Sheng frowned and said, "brother Hao, do you think that man is an assassin of the huangquan gate?"


    Hao Xue nodded slightly and said, "if concealment, blindfold, and forked sword are just one of them, it may be false, but if they are all three, it is absolutely impossible to be false."


    Fang Sheng pondered for a moment and nodded slowly, but the color of worry in his eyes did not fade at all: "if he was really an assassin of the yellow spring gate and deliberately wanted to assassinate brothers, with his strength, in an environment like ghost crying ridge, he would have a great chance of success."


    That man had also touched him in the ghost cry ridge. If it weren''t for his family''s unique light body skills, he could turn into a shadow and escape at the critical moment, otherwise he would stay in the ghost cry ridge forever at this time.


    Hao Xue frowned slightly and said, "brother Fang, I have revealed the relationship between the family and the huangquan gate. He should not attack brothers."


    Fang Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "under normal circumstances, he certainly wouldn''t do it. But don''t forget, this person already knows the function of blood clotting beads, and there are two blood clotting beads on brothers."


    Hao Xue''s face changed slightly and said, "the dead man."


    Fang Sheng nodded slowly and said gloomily, "yes, plus the dead man, he can gather up three blood clotting beads. Under this temptation, what else does he dare not do?"


    Hao Xue''s face was extremely ugly. Fang Sheng''s words were very reasonable. A master who had reached the peak of cultivation and was worried about how to break through, suddenly knew that there was such a way to promote him to the top. Then he will certainly abandon all his fears. As long as he can achieve his goal, killing a person is nothing.


    His face slowly turned blue. If so, Zhu Guanhao would be killed indirectly by him.


    Fang Sheng understood his mood very well. He straightened his back and said, "Hao Xue, my little brother is going to enter ghost crying ridge again."


    Hao Xue frowned and walked forward like a meteor without saying a word.


    Fang Sheng''s face showed a trace of relief. After more than 200 years of hard training, he had long seen through the sophistication of the world. But for human beings, no matter whether they are good or bad, in this life, they have to make one or two trusted friends.


    This kind of friend can not only share with you in your glory, but also help you in your crisis without hesitation.


    Life, at least should have such a friend.


    His figure shook slightly, and the magical and strange body method had been applied, and instantly surpassed Hao Xue.


    However, just when the two of them had just run out for dozens of feet, they saw a flower in front of them, a man in black with a black scarf and a face, and an ordinary figure in black. I didn''t know when he had stood in front of them and blocked their way.


    Fang Sheng and Hao Xue were cold in their hearts. They looked at each other and said, "I''ve seen Ding Zun."


    Although this person covered his face, the breath he deliberately released did not change. He was the Ding Liyin venerable of the yellow spring gate.


    Ding Liyin looked at them and said, "since you have come out of the ghost crying ridge, you can''t go in again."


    Hao Xue''s face twitched slightly and said, "why?"


    Ding Liyin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said, "have you forgotten the taboo of ghost crying ridge?"


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng''s faces changed. They were just excited and really forgot about it.


    Although guiwailing mountain is a blessed place for cultivation, there have been several well-known Taboos between the major forces in the East and the West.


    Above the venerable can not enter, below the venerable, only Sanhua and the powerful can enter, only after the outbreak of the war between the East and the west, the fog in the ghost crying mountain turned black, can not enter on the top of the ghost crying mountain, can only stay in the ghost crying mountain for a month at most, and so on.


    However, in addition, there is another taboo, that is, do not frequent access to ghost cry ridge.


    Especially at this time, once you leave the ghost cry ridge, you are not allowed to enter again, otherwise there is the possibility of causing a millennium catastrophe. If so, everyone who is still in the ghost crying mountain at the moment will die without a place to bury.


    Hao Xue''s face changed a few times and said, "Ding Zun, one of our brothers has not returned so far. Please forgive me."


    Ding Liyin shook his head without hesitation and said, "your brother, if he has not been invaded by the spirit of yin and evil, will definitely come out. If you enter at this time, I''m afraid it will cause havoc. At that time, it will not only harm him, but also implicate you."


    Hao Xue looked at each other. Although his words were not pleasant, they were honest.


    Ding Liyin sighed softly and said, "there is a strong spirit of yin and evil on your body. Any venerable one can see that you must come out of it. Even if I don''t stop you now, you can''t enter." He turned around and said, "there are more than ten venerable people around here. They are all top masters from all major forces. When you come out, they don''t care. But if you still want to go in, hehe... Then lie down and go in. They will never allow you to hurt their descendants."


    Fang and Hao''s faces suddenly became quite ugly, but they also knew that Ding Liyin''s words were true.


    A moment later, Hao Xue asked, "Lord Ding Zun, how many sword stabbing assassins came to the huangquan gate this time? How about their cultivation?"


    Ding Li was faintly stunned. He deliberately didn''t want to answer, but then he thought about the relationship between huangquan''s ancestors and the Hao family. He pondered for a moment and said, "there are four people in total, all of whom are strong in three flowers."


    Fang and Hao exchanged eyes, and immediately guessed that the man they met in guiwailing mountain must be one of the forked sword assassins who had just been promoted to the top.


    Their hearts are at ease. If they have just been promoted to the top, they should be able to cope with the good strength of zhuguan.


    The eyes of the two people turned to the ghost crying ridge at the same time, looking at the dense black fog that seemed to be endless, and their hearts were praying silently at the same time

 V5.Chapter 106

    In the black fog, the figure flashed, and he Yiming and 108 had appeared at the place where they had left.


    After he Yiming left, the gathering power of clouds and fog has gradually dissipated, so the concentration of black fog here is slowly returning to normal, and it is no longer the original terror.


    However, when he Yiming came here, he frowned slightly.


    There is only a small hole here, which is the trace left by the treasure pig when grinding its claws. But in addition, Baozhu, the little guy, disappeared.


    However, he Yiming was not too worried, because he was very clear that although Baozhu''s body was not big, it contained unimaginable strength in its small body.


    Whether it is strength or speed, it has a very impressive performance. In particular, Baozhu is as fast as lightning. Even if he Yiming uses the top body method in the wind system, he may not be able to surpass Baozhu.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the origin of Baozhu is mysterious, and even the fire dragon in Jiulong stove looks at it differently.


    Therefore, he Yiming firmly believes that even in this crisis ridden ghost cry ridge, the ability of Baozhu is enough to protect itself.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, would you please get the pig back?"


    After a hundred and eight o''clock, he walked into the black fog without saying a word and disappeared in an instant.


    Although he Yiming is not worried about the safety of the little guy, he Yiming doesn''t want to let it out of his sight. With 108 shots, he Yiming is naturally at ease.


    Turning around and walking for a moment, he Yiming came to the side of the body.


    This is the last victim of Hao Xue''s three men. Looking at this person''s face, he Yiming sighed in his heart.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming squatted down and gently stuck his hand on the head of the corpse. He closed his eyes and felt silently.


    A moment later, the Qi on he Yiming''s hand suddenly burst out, and the man''s head suddenly cracked a small hole, and then a small blood red bead jumped out like a spring.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and took the bead into his hand.


    Although he was very cold hearted about what Hao Xue and others did, he Yiming would not pretend to be pedantic and turn a blind eye since this person had died and blood clots had formed in his mind.


    He came to a remote corner and dug a big hole to bury his body.


    In fact, the customs are different everywhere. It is said that in some western countries, when people die, they are not buried, but cremated, and even buried in heaven. However, according to the habit of he Yiming, he still gave this person the way of burial.


    After all this, he Yiming came to the place where he was separated from baiba and Baozhu. He sat down and took out all the bottles and cans on his body.


    These things were all found from Zhu Guanhao. Although he Yiming hasn''t checked them yet, just think about it. It''s impossible for Zhu Guanhao, a descendant of a mainland family, to have a bad collection of things.


    He Yiming doesn''t know much about other things, but he Yiming has great confidence in these bottles of things and is sure to distinguish most of them.


    Because his research on pills and medicinal materials is absolutely second only to martial arts.


    Opening these bottles one by one, he Yiming''s eyes constantly flashed a surprise.


    Zhu Guanhao''s collection gave him a great surprise. There were as many as 11 bottles and jars. Except for one of them containing two blood clotting beads, he only knew nine of the drugs in the other bottles and jars. These were all holy elixirs for the treatment of internal trauma. The value of two bottles was so great that even he had only seen them in the medicine book.


    At this point, he has a new understanding of the strength of the mainland aristocratic family.


    In addition, there is a golden elixir in a jade bottle.


    He Yiming took this pill and looked at it for a long time, but he still couldn''t see a clue. Just when he opened the medicine bottle, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils, which gave him a lift.


    The pill with such medicinal properties immediately reminded him of the Zhuyan pill that Hao Dong had worked hard to refine.


    He Yiming has such a feeling that although he doesn''t know the origin of this pill, it seems that the treasure of this pill is not below Zhuyan pill.


    Carefully sorted all the pills, took out the silver ring, opened the magical space, and put the pills into it.


    Glancing, he Yiming saw a whip covered with scales in the space.


    He thought for a moment, took out the whip, and conveniently took out the feng shui treasure fan obtained from Zhu Guanhao.


    Put these two magic weapons in front of him at the same time, and even he Yiming''s eyes twinkled with a burning look. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any magic weapon on the body just now, nor did he find anything special. Although there are also some treasures such as medicine and armor, he Yiming''s eyes are no longer in his eyes.


    At this time, the only thing that makes he Yiming excited is these two special weapons.


    Needless to say, the Feng Shui fan with good crown can integrate the power of two different attributes into one. This special skill can''t even do the five element ring.


    The other whip placed next to the treasure fan emits a faint light. Every time he Yiming sees this light, he Yiming has an idea of taking it as his own.


    Although this thing now belongs to him, his idea has not changed.


    He Yiming believes that if Baozhu is here, he will be very interested in these two magic weapons in front of him.


    He Yiming picked up the feng shui treasure fan and tried to input Qi into it. Of course, he met the Qi resistance of the treasure fan Zhongyuan first.


    Although the treasure fan is already an ownerless thing, the Qi inside seems to be spiritual. It does not compete with the Qi of he Yiming, but rotates like Feng Shui, forming a huge vortex in the feng shui treasure fan. He Yiming''s true Qi is as huge as a mountain, but it is all rubbed away by the power in it.


    He Yiming was surprised that the ability of feng shui treasure fan was far above his estimation.


    If it is replaced by the strong below other venerable ones, there must be nothing to do in the face of such a situation. But he Yiming is different. He not only cultivates the power of the five elements, but also condenses the flowers of the wind. The control of the two forces of Feng Shui has also reached a height unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Calm down, he Yiming slowly breathed, and the real Qi gushing out of his Dantian changed subtly.


    A subtle force of wind and water slowly invaded the feng shui treasure fan.


    When these two forces invaded, they did not conflict with the forces inside, but moved in the same direction along the vortex inside.


    In the process of moving, the power of Feng Shui gradually merged, just like the power of feng shui treasure fan, forming a perfect whole.


    He Yiming can integrate the two forces of wind and fire because he condenses the flowers of wind and fire.


    Only when the two visible flowers form a completely equal force can they be compatible.


    At this time, he Yiming did not condense the flowers of the water. Logically, he could not achieve the perfect integration of the power of Feng Shui. But in the geomantic treasure fan, this problem is easily solved.


    Inside the treasure fan, there seems to be endless wind power and water power. These two forces fill every space of the treasure fan and blend together in a way that he Yiming cannot understand.


    When he Yiming officially began to contact the treasure fan, he actually had such a feeling. Here, it seems that the power of wind and water should be integrated. If the two are incompatible, it is unreasonable.


    It is precisely because of this magical environment that the unequal Feng Shui force that he Yiming poured into also merged, and adjusted itself to a perfect state.


    Slowly, he Yiming breathed a sigh.


    When his Feng Shui power fused, the real Qi in his body immediately invaded it continuously.


    Almost at the same time, the force of Feng Shui compatibility began to rotate in reverse.


    Zhu Guanhao''s remaining true Qi was obviously helpless in front of this reverse rotation force, and was consumed bit by bit by he Yiming''s continuous invasion of true Qi.


    For half an hour, he Yiming devoted most of his energy to it. When the last bit of zhuguanhao Qi was exhausted, the interior of the feng shui treasure fan finally began to rotate in the direction he Yiming wanted.


    At this point, he Yiming''s face showed a gratifying smile. He knew that the feng shui treasure fan had completely belonged to him.


    A large number of Feng Shui Qi poured into the treasure fan. Suddenly, the Pearl on the pendant of the treasure fan emitted dazzling light. When the light came on, he Yiming suddenly found that the power he input into the treasure fan seemed to have doubled.


    His heart moved slightly, and the input speed of Feng Shui genuine Qi became faster and faster. Soon, he Yiming sensed that as the number of genuine Qi He input increased, the growth rate of BaoFan also increased.


    At first, he was worried about whether he would exceed the bearing limit of the treasure fan, but a moment later, he put this concern aside.


    The jewel on the pendant of BaoFan seems to have infinite space. Even if he puts all his Qi into it, he can''t reach his limit.


    This treasure fan gave him the feeling of four words, unfathomable.


    Among the weapons he Yiming has come into contact with, the only one that can surpass it may be the imitation artifact five element ring.


    The five element space within the five element ring is so wide that it is even possible to form its own space, which is far beyond the Feng Shui attribute. However, in terms of the power of attack alone, feng shui treasure fan does have its own uniqueness, which is not inferior to the five element ring.


    He Yiming''s eyes are shining faintly. Anyone will be very excited to get such a powerful weapon, and he Yiming is no exception.


    He stood up and gently waved the treasure fan in his hand. In an instant, the huge Feng Shui Qi surged out, as if it were endless

 V5.Chapter 107

    There was a strange wave in the space, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared with he Yiming as the center.


    When the vortex appeared, the surrounding black fog immediately seemed to be attracted by powerful forces, and it swarmed here endlessly.


    This process is almost to the extreme, but it is under the control of he Yiming.


    After all, in Zhu Guanhao''s body, he Yiming has learned the biggest mystery of the geomantic treasure fan. He even used the big Guan Dao changed by 108 to display similar skills, so when he used the geomantic treasure fan, he was naturally familiar with it.


    The whirlpool around is getting stronger and bigger, and the pearl light on the pendant of the treasure fan is also getting brighter and brighter. It seems that the more Qi He Yiming instills into it, the more powerful energy it can play.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming felt powerless.


    He sighed in his heart, knowing that it was because of his lack of water power.


    If you want to give full play to the power of feng shui treasure fan, you must have a strong force equal to the force of Feng Shui. Now he Yiming condenses the flowers of the wind, but does not condense the flowers of the water. Naturally, the power of the water system is much worse.


    He sighed gently and slowly took back the true Qi in the treasure fan. When all the true Qi returned, the whirlpool around him also dissipated without a trace.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming still put the treasure fan into the ring space.


    Judging from his current ability, he can''t give full play to the greatest power of this treasure fan. At least, before he condenses the flowers of water, he won''t want to cast the biggest power of feng shui treasure fan.


    Finally, he Yiming cast his eyes on the whip.


    The appearance of this whip is gorgeous and dazzling. The length of the whole whip is only more than one meter. The whip body is not bulky, and only three fingers are close together.


    Without those scales on it, he Yiming would certainly despise it, but the scales on it are really eye-catching and seem to have a magical power that makes people unable to look away.


    Picked up the whip, he Yiming similarly input the true Qi into it.


    Once his true Qi entered it, he immediately encountered a strong resistance. And the power of this resistance is extremely strange, like a spring with great power.


    Once your strength surges in, the Qi inside is pressed down like a spring. But slowly, when the spring reached its limit, this force suddenly burst out. At that time, the power detonated will be ten times, twenty times, and even more powerful.


    Although such a powerful weapon should not be destroyed by this force, even he Yiming dare not try with the most reckless means before he is fully sure.


    If he accidentally destroyed this whip, it would be too late for he Yiming to cry.


    After trying the power in the whip, he Yiming was surprised and happy.


    According to his experience, the magic weapon also has different grades. If you can easily conquer the Qi inside, then the power of this magic weapon is also very limited.


    In contrast, the more difficult it is to expel the magic weapon of Qi inside, once it is successfully controlled, the power it can play will become more and more huge.


    Whether it is the five element ring in the hand of he Yiming, the Dragon gun in the hand of Jin campaign, or the feng shui treasure fan and unknown whip in front of him, they all belong to the latter.


    Such magic weapons are generally only those who cultivate the same power as weapons can release their greatest power.


    He Yiming couldn''t help jumping in his heart at the thought of such a harvest when he entered ghost crying ridge this time.


    However, looking at the whip''s eyes, there was a trace of frustration.


    Does it really take him months to use this thing after exhausting the Qi little by little.


    He suddenly moved in his heart, took out the geomantic treasure fan, and with a gentle wave, a wisp of geomantic power suddenly appeared inside.


    This force flexibly entered the whip, but they did not have the slightest suppression force, but slowly rotated here.


    Soon, in the whip, there was a small vortex.


    The power of this vortex is not very strong. After all, it is formed by the power of feng shui treasure fan. If it is too strong, I''m afraid it will cause a strong rebound of the whip, which is self defeating.


    However, although the vortex at the moment is weak, the suction is not small.


    Every time the little whirlpool rotates, it will suck away a little of the original Qi in the whip. Although the power absorbed each time is extremely weak, it is also considerable after a long time of accumulation.


    He Yiming just sat here quietly for two hours. After these two hours, the energy in the whip was finally absorbed completely, and no more was left.


    He Yiming picked up the geomantic treasure fan. He was quite strange in his heart. He didn''t expect that his whimsical idea was really covered by him.


    Although the whirlpool is small, its effect is not small. It is really a useful and alternative star suction method.


    Put away the geomantic treasure fan again, and he Yiming held the handle of the whip. This handle is integrated with the whip body, as if it was born like this.


    With a gentle shake, the huge Qi was immediately instilled into it.


    "Hoo..."


    The whip suddenly straightened and turned into a straight and firm gun.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened, and a huge wave sprang up in his heart. If he is not mistaken, he seems to have seen this kind of whip. If the scales and armor on the whip are removed, and then a spear tip is installed on the whip head, then this thing is almost the same as the Dragon spear that the golden battle is proud of.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. Is it rare that this whip was also made of the Dragon skin after the legendary dragon molts its skin?


    He Yiming instilled more Qi into his heart. The next moment, something even more surprising happened to him.


    Under the instillation of huge Qi, the whip turned out to be thicker and longer


    Like the dagger changed from 108, this whip has similar characteristics.


    Of course, the expansion and growth of this thing are based on he Yiming''s Qi. If it loses the support of that huge Qi, this thing will instantly return to its original state, which is far from 108 and cannot be compared.


    He Yiming even played this thing as a big knife.


    A moment later, he had found out that the limit length of this whip was almost the same as that of daguandao, from more than one meter to more than four meters. It was more than three times longer, which was very powerful.


    When the whip expanded to the limit, each scale seemed to be a circle larger and more ferocious.


    If you use this weapon to fight with people, it will definitely make people feel afraid and tied up.


    Gently danced for a moment, he Yiming suddenly came up with another idea. As soon as his eyes turned, the Qi in his body changed like water, and instantly became a soft Qi like water.


    Suddenly, the spear in his hand softened and became a real whip.


    He Yiming''s wrist did not move, and the whip in his hand began to toss and wave around only with the genuine Qi in his body. Although he Yiming didn''t concentrate on practicing whip method, he Yiming often has one reason and ten thousand miles above martial arts.


    In the hand of he Yiming, this whip was as flexible as the former king of strange snake stone, fluctuating in the black fog. Moreover, when this weapon was waved in the shape of a whip, it no longer became bulky, but its length was even better, with a distance of nearly two feet.


    He Yiming has never seen such a weapon whose length can be adjusted freely, except that he Yiming has experienced it in baiba.


    However, it can be seen that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Even if it is a special ability like 108, it is not unique.


    Traveling thousands of miles is better than reading thousands of books. It really makes sense.


    Weigh the whip in your hand. Since the magic weapon in the golden battle is called a dragon gun, this whip is called a dragon whip.


    However, whether dragon whip or feng shui treasure fan, it is estimated that they are greatly famous in the outside world. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be used openly. This may be the only regret.


    His ears slightly stirred, and he Yiming heard subtle footsteps. He put everything into the ring space and hung the silver ring on his neck. At that time, his spirit was on high alert.


    He just tried two super magic weapons here. The air of heaven and earth and the black fog are not trivial. It doesn''t seem surprising if they attract the covetous eyes of some people.


    However, listening carefully, a moment later, he Yiming''s face showed a relieved smile, and he Lang said, "brother Bai, you''re back."


    Out of the black fog came a figure, which was the hundred and eight that had gone and returned.


    The face carved out of marble is still as usual without any expression, and all the joys and sorrows of the world have never left any traces on his face.


    He Yiming glanced at him and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    To his surprise, 1008 was empty and did not hang the lazy pig as usual. He Yiming also didn''t see the trace of Baozhu when he glanced at the back of 108.


    His eyebrows frowned, and a bad premonition sprang up in his heart.


    "Brother Bai, where is the treasure pig?"


    Hundred and eight shook his head slowly and said, "the treasure pig is missing."


    He Yiming suddenly stood up and said, "missing? Didn''t you find it?"


    "No." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He knew the ability of 1008 very well, especially in such an environment. If he couldn''t find Baozhu even 1008, he was afraid that no one would be able to find this little guy again.

 V5.Chapter 108

    His eyes searched around for a moment, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Bai, didn''t Baozhu leave even a trace?"


    He told Baozhu to wait here before leaving. With Baozhu''s intelligence, even if something unexpected happens and he wants to leave, he will certainly not be silent, and will certainly leave some traces that people will pursue.


    "Yes." 108 slowly said, "I have found the footprints of Baozhu, but unfortunately, the footprints disappeared halfway."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "In front, there were two crazy people fighting and biting, and they destroyed everything." There was even a trace of annoyance in the voice of 108.


    He Yiming sighed softly, and a sense of helplessness sprang up in his heart. In places like ghost crying ridge, if you encounter such a thing, it''s really unreasonable.


    With a wry smile, he said, "brother Bai, didn''t you put a tracker on Baozhu?"


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "My task is to protect you, not Baozhu." Hundred and eight said naturally.


    He Yiming immediately was completely speechless. He stood up, walked back and forth for a few steps, and casually said, "when you find Baozhu, hang a tracker on him."


    "OK." Hundred and eight said very simply.


    He Yiming looked around and couldn''t help feeling a little confused. The ghost crying mountain was far beyond his imagination. Trying to find a pig here was basically equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack, which was an impossible task.


    But at the thought of leaving Baozhu here alone, he Yiming''s heart was agitated.


    Although the time spent with Baozhu is only a few years, the relationship between them is absolutely extraordinary. Since Baozhu left Tianchi mountain and drifted with them all over the world, he Yiming was absolutely unable to leave it.


    "Ow..."


    When he Yiming was worried, a sad howl came from the distance, and ran towards him at a very fast speed.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Now he has a considerable understanding of these crazy people.


    As soon as you hear this sound, you immediately know that this is a master who just couldn''t stand the Yin evil Qi entering the body and became crazy.


    After Hao Xue and others left, the man-made madness was impossible to appear, so this person should be lack of concentration, willpower, or cultivation, so the tragedy finally happened.


    The shrill scream contained great pain, which was the final duel between the spirit and the spirit of evil. Under normal circumstances, this requires a process, and the length of time depends on whether the person''s will is firm. However, for all this, although he Yiming was pitied, he could do nothing.


    However, as the howling gradually approached, he Yiming''s heart inevitably became more and more irritable.


    He has made up his mind to wait for the return of Baozhu here. Naturally, these crazy people will not be allowed to destroy here.


    He Yiming moved slightly, and he Yiming had left the place, facing the crazy cry.


    His body method was as fast as lightning. Between several ups and downs, he had seen the crazy man. His hands touched his head, and his face was ferocious. Everything is in line with the characteristics of a madman. Just looking at his appearance, he seems to have the last trace of intelligence.


    However, after seeing he Yiming, the man howled angrily, then put down his hands holding his head, clenched his fists, and fought like a boulder.


    His fist is direct and powerful, which is the common characteristic of all crazy people. And because after madness, it also has the effect of stimulating potential, so the strength of this person''s genuine Qi in his fist should be much higher than his real strength at ordinary times.


    He Yiming smiled coldly. With a wave of his palm, he drew a small circle in the air, and a soft force gently waved out.


    The power of wind and water combined to form a small whirlpool in an instant.


    Once the vortex formed, it immediately rushed forward with a whirl. Although the man''s fist power was huge, as soon as he encountered the vortex, all the forces immediately turned away, and there was no more impact on he Yiming.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After feeling the whirlpool power in the feng shui treasure fan, he Yiming had a new understanding of the cooperation of these two forces.


    If he meets a normal level master, he Yiming naturally cannot use the Feng Shui power of the flower of water that has not been condensed to fight against it, but at this time, in front of him, it is a madman. This kind of person who has lost his mind and only knows to attack with brute force is the best trial opponent.


    He Yiming waved his hands, and circles of all sizes constantly appeared in front of him.


    Each circle is a whirlpool. Although the power of this whirlpool cannot be compared with the use of a dagger and a geomantic treasure fan, it is more than enough to cope with the current situation.


    At the beginning, he Yiming just used the vortex for defense, using the external rotation of the vortex to control the other party''s true Qi in other directions. However, with the continuous proficiency of this technique, he Yiming''s use of Feng Shui is also more clear and chest.


    Slowly, his circle began to spread outward, and in the end, it was like a huge rope, winding around each other''s body in circles.


    This is not the force of three points of imprisonment, but if it is simply in terms of power, it is still above it.


    So far, he Yiming has a profound understanding of the method of using the power of Feng Shui integration. Moreover, with the use of this technique, he increasingly felt that it was mysterious and contained more powerful power. It''s just that he Yiming''s current strength can''t give full play to this strength.


    After waving his hands to the extreme, the man''s action has become slower and slower. He is like a mosquito and fly trapped in a spider web. The more he struggles, the tighter the spider web becomes until he is choked.


    He Yiming was so happy in his heart that he threw the man away like throwing something away in his laughter.


    A sound like a heavy object falling to the ground sounded, splashing the sky with dust. The man jumped up from the ground without any damage.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He did not exert much force just now, but the other party was unscathed, but it was still beyond his expectation.


    It can be seen that once you become a madman, not only your strength and speed will be greatly increased, but also your body''s bearing capacity will be greatly improved.


    However, it is precisely because of this that these crazy people can compete with normal human masters in ghost cry ridge without using war skills.


    Of course, compared with the crazy people created by Hao Xue using coagulation, these crazy people who can''t bear the pressure themselves are much worse in the growth of strength.


    The man let out an increasingly shrill howl, and a wisp of bright saliva fell from his mouth.


    He Yiming sighed softly, knowing that his final fate could not be avoided completely becoming crazy.


    Suddenly, he Yiming found that this person''s appearance seemed to be a little familiar.


    It''s just that this person''s face has been a little swollen, coupled with the ferocious expression, even the closest person can''t think of recognizing it.


    The man pounced on him again, and the sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, raised his palm above his head, and then struck head-on in the thirty-six movements of opening the mountain.


    With a loud bang, the man seemed to hit a huge iron wall, flew towards the rear, and hit the ground again.


    This time, he Yiming still kept his hand, because in his heart, he doubted whether this person was old with him. However, it''s a pity that this person''s face has changed so much that he can''t take a seat with anyone in his mind.


    After being frustrated this time, the man turned up again, raised his head and made a thunderous howl. Then, the man turned around and left, fleeing at a faster speed than when he came.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. The crazy people he met before, because they had no mind and thought, only knew to kill, so they were all those people who were obsessed with fighting. They must fight to the death without killing the creatures in front of them or hearing the same howling nearby.


    However, after many defeats, this person chose to escape from himself.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming suddenly realized that this person may still have the last trace of sanity, so his actions are no different from those of ordinary crazy people. But when he realized that he was far from his enemy, the only trace of intelligence still made him choose to escape.


    He sighed secretly, but it was a pity that he could not avoid this unfortunate fate in the end.


    Suddenly, he Yiming asked casually, "brother Bai, do you think this person looks familiar?"


    "Of course." 108 naturally said, "you have known each other for more than a year, and you have met many times. Naturally, you will feel familiar."


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise. He just said it casually, but bai08 seemed to have recognized the person''s identity.


    "Brother Bai, who is this person?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice. His heart was quite uneasy. He couldn''t really be a familiar person.


    108 calmly said, "Zhang Zhongying of Lingxiao temple."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. After being reminded by 108, he immediately confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Although Zhang Zhongying''s friendship with him is far less profound than that of the Jin campaign, he is, after all, an old friend who has known him since Tianchi mountain, and has given him great care all the way eastward. If he Yiming didn''t know his identity, he Yiming naturally felt at ease and let him live and die, but since he knew it, he couldn''t let go easily anyway.


    He Yiming jumped up like a spring and chased Zhang Zhongying in the direction of disappearing like a meteor catching up with the moon.

 V5.Chapter 109

    In the black fog, a figure crossed along a straight line.


    The thick fog rolled around, and was completely disturbed by this figure. It was as if some monster was making waves here, and it had not been static for a long time.


    With the speed of he Yiming, it is naturally not difficult to catch up with Zhang Zhongying, but the problem is that even if he catches up, he Yiming is also helpless. So he thought and followed closely.


    There was a violent impact of Qi in front of him, and his familiar howl immediately sounded, which was also full of pain.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhongying was so unlucky that he met another top master here. He was sure that Zhang Zhongying rushed towards the other side, but was overturned by the other side.


    He was afraid that Zhang Zhongying would be killed on the spot, and immediately accelerated the speed. It was just a breath, and he had jumped a distance of dozens of feet to catch up with Zhang Zhongying.


    As soon as he stopped, a powerful force came overwhelming.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified. After feeling the power contained in this force, his heart was filled with absolute shock.


    This power is absolutely unique in his life.


    Even in the battle of Jin, he never felt so powerful.


    At this moment, he Yiming even doubted whether the person who made this attack on Zhang Zhongying was an adult.


    However, he Yiming was not panicked. He sank down and sat on his horse, forming a calm and atmospheric seal knot with his hands. His hands seemed to be hung with ten thousand kilograms of gravity, so he raised them up a little bit.


    The seemingly slow action is extremely fast.


    Optimus one pillar - Optimus seal.


    After he Yiming was promoted to the top, the power of the soil system became stronger and stronger. Despite the momentum of the other party, he was not inferior.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover, even if a real mountain comes over, he also has the power to lift it and overturn it.


    Two huge forces slammed together, and the whole earth seemed to feel the strength of this force, and the area where they stood trembled slightly.


    He Yiming''s feet fell into the soil until they were bare, which shows how huge the pressure he was under.


    He Yiming was shocked to find that under the suppression of this huge force, he could not naturally turn Qingtian seal into Fantian seal.


    The strength of the other side was still beyond the limit he estimated. Although the incredible power close to the venerable power was forcibly supported by him, his strength was also exhausted, and there was no spare strength at all.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the power of the pagoda in the Dantian was ready to move.


    He Yiming already knew that the opponent in front of him was definitely the only expert he had seen in his life. Unless he used all his strength recklessly, he had no chance to win at all.


    However, at this moment, he heard a very familiar and surprised voice: "brother he, is that you?"


    The Qi gathered in he Yiming''s body suddenly dissipated, and he said with surprise and joy, "brother Jin, how can it be you?"


    In front of him, the person who gave him unlimited pressure turned out to be the golden battle that broke up immediately after entering ghost crying mountain. In such a big place as ghost crying ridge, it is absolutely extremely rare for the two to meet here.


    "Ow..."


    The shrill howl sounded again, and Zhang Zhongying got up from the ground at this time. However, seeing that his action has been a little sluggish, it is clear that he was seriously injured.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother Jin, how did you hurt him?"


    Jin battle was slightly stunned, and a bad premonition surged in his heart, saying, "brother he, who is this person?"


    At this time, Zhang Zhongying''s appearance was greatly changed because of his madness, and his clothes were also in a mess. Except for 108, even the most familiar people could not recognize it at a glance.


    He Yiming raised his hands, and powerful three-point confinement forces came out of his hands, instantly trapping Zhang Zhongying in an inch. Although he tried his best to break free, he couldn''t compete with he Yiming at all.


    "Brother Jin, he is Zhang Zhongying."


    Jin battle''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "brother Zhang?" His eyes turned around the man for a few times, and the golden battle was vaguely identified. But if he Yiming hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t want to rely on his own eyesight to recognize it at all.


    Once he recognized this person''s identity, he immediately stepped forward and instantly came to Zhang Zhongying''s body. Then he stretched out his palm, and ten fingers played on Zhang Zhongying like a piano.


    Just a moment later, the frantic twisting Zhang Zhongying stopped. Although the palpitating blood red in his eyes did not fade, the crazy color inside had weakened a lot and was replaced by a blank.


    Jin campaign''s action was as fast as lightning. He took out a jade bottle from his arms, quickly poured out a pill, and stuffed it into Zhang Zhongying''s mouth.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and a trace of hope lit up in his heart.


    For many masters in Northwest China, ghost cry ridge is still relatively strange, so he Yiming has no spare medicine. But the eastern and Western powers have made profits in the ghost cry ridge for thousands of years, even longer. Of course, they are not strangers here. Even refining a targeted panacea is not too much.


    "Brother he, please give me a life restoring pill." Jin battle said hurriedly.


    He Yiming immediately reached into his arms and took out a jade bottle. In this jade bottle, it is the elixir presented by fan Shuo, the master of Qilian double demons. It is said that it has magical effect on internal injury. He Yiming took it with him instead of sending it into the ring space.


    Jin battle was also impolite. He took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap, poured out a pill, and quickly stuffed it into Zhang Zhongying''s mouth.


    It was not until he finished all this that he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After shaking his body a few times, Zhang Zhongying finally fell down. But the battle of Jin was already ready. He stretched out his hand and gently manipulated it, which had put him flat on the ground.


    He returned the jade bottle to he Yiming, and Jin said, "brother he, thank you."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "brother Jin, don''t be polite. How is brother Zhang now?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang has taken the elixir, and he hasn''t been exposed to the Yin evil Qi for a long time. Maybe he can be cured." Jin battle''s hand gently rested on his pulse and said, "after half an hour, you should know whether you can save it."


    His face was full of anxiety, and he obviously didn''t have much confidence.


    He Yiming sighed softly. He originally wanted to say that since Zhang Zhongying was not sure, he should not take risks. But on second thought, which one of those who entered the ghost crying mountain was not risking his life. The words came to my mouth, and I couldn''t say them at once.


    Shook his head, he Yiming casually asked, "is the pill you gave him useful?"


    Jin campaign said in a deep voice, "whether it''s the special elixir made by bimen or the life returning elixir made by Dongtianfudi, it''s the best elixir to restrain the spirit of yin and evil. If these two elixirs don''t work, then the only way is to ask the venerable Lord to fight for him to expel the spirit of yin and evil in his brain. However, such a practice is extremely dangerous, and you can''t do it unless you have to."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He touched the jade bottle in his arms. Only then did he understand why fan Shuo gave him the life returning pill in the past. It turned out that this pill also had a strong restraining force against the Qi of yin and evil.


    Looking at the battle of Jin, he Yiming suddenly moved in his heart and said, "brother Jin, I just took your palm. It''s incredible. Have you made a breakthrough?"


    Jin battle turned his head, and his eyes flashed a proud color. He stretched out his hand and patted on his waist, and immediately took the Dragon gun in his hand.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The Dragon spear is still that dragon spear, but in the hands of the golden campaign, subtle changes have taken place. There was a thin silver mist on the Dragon gun.


    These mists are connected with the palms of the Jin campaign, and they seem to be integrated, which is amazing.


    "Atomized magic weapon..." he Yiming sighed softly and said enviously, "congratulations on brother Jin''s promotion to the throne. Congratulations."


    Jin campaign shook his head slightly and said, "I just started to atomize the Dragon spear. It takes at least more than a year to complete the atomization of the Dragon spear. Coupled with the power of communicating with heaven and earth and mastering the various powers of the venerable, I don''t want to think about it for two years."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "just two years is nothing. After two years, brother Jin is the real venerable."


    Jin battle''s tight face finally showed a little smile, but after looking at Zhang Zhongying beside him, this smile dimmed.


    He Yiming also sighed secretly. The two men were silent for a moment, and Jin battle suddenly said, "brother he, look at the power of imprisonment you just exerted, it should also be a great success."


    "Lucky." He Yiming said sincerely.


    There is indeed a lot of crisis in the ghost crying mountain. If he is not physically special, he may not be able to keep his mind, let alone the momentum of the great power.


    The two men narrated the situation after their breakup. Naturally, he Yiming would not tell them all truthfully, but said that he had found a place to practice. After his great success, the crazy Zhang Zhongying happened to come to his retreat and was recognized by him, etc.


    The experience of the Jin campaign was even simpler. After entering the ghost crying mountain, he sat here to seek a breakthrough. Just the day before yesterday, he finally succeeded. The reason why I stay here is to practice in this special environment for a few more days. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Zhongying and he Yiming.


    When they talked about the crazy people during this period, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    According to the Jin campaign, the number of people who became crazy this time seems to have increased from the previous time.


    He Yiming secretly said that Hao Xue and others alone had plotted against nine masters of the three flower realm. It would be strange if the number remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhongying, who was beside them, moved. He opened his eyes hard, and there was a trace of rational light in it.

 V5.Chapter 110

    Although he Yiming and Jin Yingjun were talking constantly, most of their attention was focused on the unconscious Zhang Zhongying.


    So when he showed signs of waking up, they immediately stopped talking and looked at Zhang Zhongying at the same time.


    Zhang Zhongying''s sober eyes were immediately caught by them at the same time.


    "Brother Zhang is saved." He Yiming said excitedly.


    The battle of Jin was also a happy face, which was completely from the heart and could not be faked at all.


    However, they had just been happy for a quarter of an hour, and their faces were gloomy again.


    Zhang Zhongying''s mental recovery was just a moment, and the look in his eyes suddenly faded slowly.


    As soon as Jin battle gritted his teeth, he stood up and said, "brother he, I want to take elder martial brother Zhang out, find the elders of the sect as soon as possible, and ask them to fight for elder martial brother Zhang to expel the evil spirit."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "how sure are you?"


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "at most, it''s only 50%, but if you don''t cast magic to cure, then even 10% will be gone."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He knew that there was no choice.


    Jin battle turned around and said, "brother he, are you going out with me?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "I still want to practice here for a few days. Take brother Zhang out first."


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhang Zhongying on the ground, and said, "brother he, you have entered ghost crying ridge, and you have achieved great success. It''s no use staying any longer. It''s better to leave with us." When he said this, his eyes were sincere.


    Although he didn''t speak clearly, he Yiming naturally understood what he meant.


    As long as you look at Zhang Zhongying''s appearance at this time, you can know what will happen if he is invaded by Yin evil Qi.


    Since he Yiming has been promoted to full success, it''s no longer meaningful to continue to stay here. In that case, it''s better to leave early, so as not to inadvertently let the spirit of yin and evil enter the body and become the second Zhang Zhongying, which is not worth the loss.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. If Baozhu was still around at the moment, he Yiming was afraid that he would agree. But Baozhu didn''t know where he went. Of course, he wouldn''t leave alone.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said perfunctorily, "brother Jin, if you want to stay here for a few days, you''d better go first."


    Jin battle sighed helplessly and said, "in that case, brother he, take care of yourself." He paused and said, "in the ghost cry ridge, the longest time we can stay is one month. If we don''t come out after one month, it''s basically impossible to come out again. Brother he, you should keep this in mind."


    He Yiming nodded his head seriously and kept his advice in mind.


    Jin battle stepped back, bowed deeply to he Yiming and said, "brother he, the younger brother represents brother Zhang. Thank you for saving your life."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him up and said, "brother Jin is too polite."


    With a heavy nod, Jin battle carried Zhang Zhongying on his back and said, "brother he, I''m waiting for you in the LingXiao palace. After you arrive, I''ll close the door and refine the Dragon spear."


    There was an indescribable seriousness in his eyes. He Yiming''s heart warmed and nodded heavily, saying, "well, within a month, my little brother must go to the Lingxiao temple."


    Jin Zhan took a final look at him, turned around and left.


    Although there was one more person on his back, he seemed to have nothing when he walked. With one step, the ground under his feet seemed to be shortening as soon as possible.


    When his other foot landed, it was already dozens of feet away.


    In order to leave the ghost crying ridge as soon as possible, the Jin campaign used the light body skill of Wanli Xianting from the beginning, and it seemed that he wanted to maintain it until the end.


    After seeing off the Jin campaign, he Yiming regained his sight.


    He shouted in a certain direction, "brother Bai, we can go back."


    He Yiming would not have left the place if he hadn''t pursued Zhang Zhongying. He must wait until Baozhu returns before he can safely leave here.


    Of course, this is because he has firm confidence in Baozhu. With the strength of the little guy, he will never fall here inexplicably.


    However, he did not immediately wait for the response of 108.


    He Yiming''s heart couldn''t help lifting up. After losing Baozhu, he Yiming absolutely didn''t want to lose 108 again.


    His figure flashed, and he left quickly and returned to the original road. He was very suspicious whether 1008 had followed.


    However, he just ran a few steps and suddenly stopped, because the tracker under his neck began to vibrate slightly. He Yiming couldn''t wait to take out the tracker and whispered, "brother Bai, where are you?"


    "Thirty feet behind your left."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "I found the traces left by Bao Zhu." Hundred and eight said slowly.


    He Yiming was overjoyed, like a bomb of joy exploding in his chest, which made his voice full of joy: "I''ll come."


    As soon as his voice fell, he ran in the direction of 108.


    Just in a flash, he had arrived there. As far as his eyes could reach, 1008 was standing straight like Cangsong.


    Looking in the direction of bai08''s fingers, there is a small but not very obvious hoof print on the ground. Looking up and looking straight in front of the hoof print, there is also an identical hoof print not far away.


    The traces of these hoof prints are clearly deliberately left, and the weight is just right. Except for 108, it is unlikely that others want to see and pay attention to these hoof prints.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned to baiba, and he slowly nodded his head and said, "when you were talking with Jin battle, I accidentally found the hoof prints here, and compared them with the places that had disappeared before..." his voice also seemed to have a trace of comfort: "it can be right."


    He Yiming said with a smile, "brother Bai, it seems that good people are rewarded."


    When Zhang Zhongying was called out by 108, if he Yiming did not follow up with the heart of helping, it would be impossible to encounter the Jin battle and stop here. In this way, it is naturally impossible to find the hoof prints left by Baozhu.


    Now that they have found the traces left by Baozhu, they naturally follow the traces slowly.


    Although Baozhu''s hoof prints are jumping from east to west, the general direction has not changed, that is, after circling for a long time, in short, they are getting higher and higher. It clearly seeks a way to the summit in a special way.


    When he Yiming saw this, his face suddenly turned dark, as if he could squeeze out water at any time.


    The Jin campaign once explained that there was an absolute forbidden zone in the ghost cry ridge, which was the peak with dense black fog.


    And the news he got from Zhu Guanhao seems to be closely related to the Millennium catastrophe and the dense black fog three steps away from the peak.


    So when he Yiming determines the direction of Baozhu, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    Sure enough, with their continuous progress, the black fog in front of them seemed to be gradually enriched. Although it was not as exaggerated as the absence of a human figure three steps away, it was not comparable to the black fog concentration in the middle of the mountain.


    He Yiming suddenly stopped, and baiba also stopped steadily with his body shape.


    Silently glancing at him, he Yiming suddenly said, "brother Bai, I remember your previous commitment, which seems to protect Li Xun and me."


    008 nodded mechanically and said, "yes, protect you."


    I don''t know whether he intended it or not. In short, he didn''t say the specific date.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "then I hope you promise me something."


    "What?"


    "Later, if you really encounter something irresistible or disaster, try to escape by yourself." He Yiming said positively, "after escaping, go to northern Xinjiang, and don''t forget to fulfill your promise."


    His eyes suddenly lit up. He glanced in the direction above his head, as if he understood the meaning of he Yiming.


    "Actually, you don''t have to go." Hundred and eight deep voice.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Bai, I''m just in case. No matter what''s on it, it may not be able to leave me."


    There is a sense of pride in his words.


    Indeed, he Yiming''s ability at the moment, especially the top lightness skill and earth drilling skill of the wind system, may not be able to catch up if he wants to escape with all his heart, even with the power of the venerable.


    Therefore, he also has strong confidence in himself.


    Of course, this confidence is the confidence to escape, not the confidence to win the war.


    Hundred and eight seemed to respond, and the brightness in his eyes was obviously dimmed.


    He Yiming took the silver ring, opened the space, hesitated, and finally took out the Jiulong stove.


    When this artifact was held in his hand, his heart was immediately full of confidence, just like holding a big knife. Even in the face of any danger, he had the confidence to avert danger.


    Taking a deep breath, they continued to walk forward.


    Slowly, the surrounding black fog seemed to become more and more dense, while the hoof prints left by Baozhu on the ground still kept an equal distance. It seemed that the black fog here could not cause any obstruction to Baozhu''s vision, and its running was not affected at all.


    Finally, he Yiming stopped. In front of him, the black fog seemed to have a clear dividing line.


    This dividing line is beyond he Yiming''s arm and within reach.


    Within this dividing line, the concentration of black fog inside has reached an incredible level only by eye observation.


    Although the concentration of the place where he is at this moment has increased greatly, it is nothing compared with the boundary.


    He Yiming immediately understood that within this boundary, it should be the forbidden area mentioned in the Jin campaign.


    He Yiming lowered his head and looked at the direction indicated by the hoof print. He took a deep breath and stepped into it

 V5.Chapter 111

    The whole body''s true Qi flows endlessly, and he Yiming''s body seems to be shrouded in a thin layer of cloud gas.


    Although he entered here, he did not rush into it recklessly, but transformed the Qi in the Dantian into a special force of clouds to wrap himself up, and then entered this black fog.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know whether it was useful to do so, he did his best.


    But at the moment, it seems that his efforts have not been in vain.


    Even in this dark fog filled place, the power of clouds around he Yiming also has the most powerful hiding function. And the clouds around him seemed to gradually begin to blend with the surrounding black fog.


    Slowly, he seemed to become a part of the whole black fog, as if he was this black fog, and this black fog was him.


    Faintly, he Yiming caught a trace of inspiration in his mind, and he seemed to realize the original power of these mists.


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart. If he could calm down and practice here immediately, he would probably condense into a flower of fog by taking advantage of this insight.


    However, a burst of hesitation in his eyes, finally forced his thoughts back, and did not continue to indulge in this magical feeling.


    After all, it can''t be compared with the bottom. If you enter the state of Epiphany here, God knows what will happen. He hesitated and finally gave up the opportunity.


    However, although he did not condense the flowers of fog, he successfully integrated himself into this place with the control of the power of cloud and fog.


    Feeling the bursts of black fog outside the body, he Yiming was shocked to find that the air of heaven and earth here was much thicker than below.


    Compared with the two, it''s like one is heaven and the other is earth, which can''t be compared at all.


    In fact, the air of heaven and earth in the black fog below is a qualitative leap compared with the outside, and the concentration of the air of heaven and earth here is more incredible.


    He Yiming faintly felt that perhaps this place on the peak was the real purpose of the eastern and Western Shinto masters who used to cultivate the ruthless way.


    However, all this has become history, and no one knows the reason.


    He Yiming restrained his mind for a moment. He Yiming felt the endless Qi of heaven and earth pouring into Dantian and being assimilated. He secretly sighed in his heart.


    If you stay here to practice, the speed can definitely be ten times higher than the outside world.


    This is still the most conservative estimate. If you meet those practicing madmen, the speed will be faster.


    Moreover, the advantage of practicing here is not only to speed up, but also to break through the limit barrier is much easier than the outside world.


    He Yiming even has a strange idea. If the atmosphere of heaven and earth outside is so strong, the number of people promoted to congenital will at least increase a hundred times.


    Not only that, the number of masters at all levels will also increase explosively. Even if it is to break through the realm of the venerable, it seems that it is not so far away.


    Of course, this is just his imagination. If the air of heaven and earth really spreads out here, it will spread to the whole world, I''m afraid it won''t even make a splash.


    Just like a spring, no matter how good its taste is. But if this spring is poured into the sea, the only possibility is to be assimilated by the boundless sea.


    And to tell the truth, in addition to he Yiming relying on his special constitution and not afraid of the attack of yin and evil spirit, if another person, even the venerable adult, would not dare to stay in this place for too long.


    After all, the concentration of black fog here shows that when you have more abundant Qi of heaven and earth, you also have more powerful Qi of yin and evil.


    He Yiming glanced behind him, and hundred and eight followed him silently.


    He seemed to feel some pressure, so his actions became particularly gentle.


    For 108, he Yiming is very relieved. Even if the Yin and evil spirit here is ten times stronger, he can''t expect to have any negative impact on him.


    The two men looked at each other and continued to walk in the direction of the hoof prints.


    This time, their speed slowed down a lot, and as they continued to move forward, he Yiming was able to feel the gloomy and strange atmosphere and pressure here. It seems that there is a crumbling mountain above their heads, and it will fall down at any time.


    Anyone under this great pressure will have a feeling of mental breakdown.


    However, although he Yiming''s grade is young, what he has experienced is enough for him to grow up completely.


    Even in the face of this inexplicable pressure at the moment, he Yiming is fearless. His heart is as firm as a rock, and his eyes are full of strong will. He firmly believes that one day, he can have such a powerful power.


    Follow the footprints of Baozhu slowly upward, and suddenly, a palm silently rested on he Yiming''s shoulder.


    He Yiming knew that only one hundred and eight could do this at this time. He turned his head, and sure enough, he saw that 108 had raised a hand and gently placed it on his shoulder.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    His voice was much lower than usual. He said, "there is danger above."


    He Yiming''s spirit was immediately refreshed. Before entering the forbidden area, he knew there must be danger in it, but he knew nothing about where the danger came from. Now that 108 says so, it must have detected something.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the danger?"


    Bai 008 didn''t speak. He took a step forward, came to he Yiming, and then gently wiped it on the back of his head.


    That half of his head suddenly sank into a flat transparent screen.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. At this time, what appears on the screen is not those images that can be easily distinguished in the past, but a blur of black.


    However, in this black, there is a large section of red pattern.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and he couldn''t see why.


    "I use life exploration technology, and what you see is the terrain on the top of the mountain." A hundred and eight low voice came over: "that red pattern is something that has life. In popular parlance, it is a kind of life."


    He Yiming has known a lot of things that he couldn''t understand before when he got along with 108 for a long time.


    So he understood that the meaning of life in 108 mouths should be some kind of creature.


    In other words, at least one creature does exist on the top of the mountain. And the creatures that can survive in this environment must be some kind of powerful spirit beast.


    Countless thoughts flashed in heyiming''s mind.


    He Yiming easily came to a conclusion after a series of events such as the forbidden area on the top of the mountain and the Millennium catastrophe were connected.


    It is on the top of the mountain that there is a super spirit beast hidden. It is precisely because of the existence of this spirit beast that the strong at the venerable level dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool. Moreover, the taboos in the ghost crying mountain should also be related to this spirit beast.


    He was even sure that those taboos were passed down from generation to generation for fear of offending the spirit beast.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. When he Yiming knew that he was about to face such a terrible guy, his heart couldn''t help beating faster. However, in his eyes, there was a strange light of excitement and fear.


    He Yiming looked at it intently.


    The red pattern displayed on the screen is an indescribable pattern.


    He Yiming frowned tightly. He seemed to be familiar with this pattern, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming asked in a low voice, "brother Bai, do you know what kind of spirit beast this is?"


    "I don''t know. There has never been any record of this creature in my database."


    He Yiming was quite disappointed by bai08''s words. He glanced at the hoof prints on the ground and said, "forget it, let''s be careful and go over."


    No matter what the spirit beast in front of him is, since Baozhu has passed, he must not sit idly by.


    Hundred and eight seemed to hesitate for a moment and said, "according to my observation, this creature is very large. At least half of its body is hidden under this mountain, and only its head is exposed on the top of the mountain."


    He Yiming''s head suddenly lifted up, and his eyes tightly locked on the back of his head.


    After hearing the inference of 108, he Yiming finally remembered that he had indeed seen this pattern, and this pattern also left him an unparalleled impression.


    This picture turned out to be a python head.


    In the past, the first spirit beast he killed in He Jia Zhuang was the golden crowned python.


    Now it seems that this image is really similar to the head of the golden crowned python, but the python on the screen seems to have two small protrusions on its head.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He knew that although he looked at the back of his head, the Python''s head seemed to be small, much smaller than that of the golden crowned python.


    But if you calculate according to the proportion in the screen, the head of this Python will occupy the whole mountain top.


    In other words, in fact, the size of the Python''s head is absolutely unparalleled. If the golden crowned Python in the past is compared with it, I''m afraid even the snake letter of this Python is a circle larger than it.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart was suddenly cold.


    No matter what level the python is, in terms of volume alone, it is already powerful to an incredible extent.


    He Yiming suddenly came up with an idea. He Yiming was afraid that only the people in the Shinto would release all the fire dragons in the Jiulong stove. Maybe it would be possible to kill this terrible gang.


    Just when he sighed in his heart, the scene in the screen changed, and a lovely white pig appeared on the screen, but there was something on it that made he Yiming''s eyes tongue tied

 V5.Chapter 112

    There is a big tree on Baozhu''s dog like body.


    Maybe this big tree is not a towering tree for human beings, but compared with the size of Baozhu, it is quite considerable.


    Looking at Baozhu''s two front hoofs holding the tree high, and his two rear hoofs swinging and twisting, he Yiming really had the impulse to spit blood.


    He came forward without thinking and came to Baozhu.


    Although he has tried his best to integrate his own breath into the black fog, for Baozhu, who has a pair of golden eyes, the black fog here can''t hinder his sight at all, so when he Yiming floated over, he immediately saw it.


    After seeing he Yiming with a black face, Baozhu''s eyes turned around and immediately handed the big tree in his hand to he Yiming. At the same time, the tail behind its buttocks shook desperately, and its long nose wrinkled deeply. It looked like a flattery anyway.


    The anger in he Yiming''s heart immediately disappeared at this moment. He shook his head helplessly, although he had just decided that if he saw Baozhu, he must beat it severely to let it know that some places can''t be broken into. But when he really saw Baozhu, this thought was immediately put behind him, but there was a feeling of extreme relief.


    Such an idea even flashed through his heart.


    Forget it, since Baozhu has come back safely, forget it.


    He shook his head and reached out to take the tree. Baozhu immediately hit the snake and put his limbs on the tree like a stick.


    This is already his landmark action, and all the babies it likes will do so.


    He Yiming gave it a hard look, and did not dare to neglect it, but slowly followed the original road and retreated.


    If at first he was still a little interested, he wanted to explore what the Millennium catastrophe was Dongxu. Then after seeing the images taken by 108, his interest completely disappeared.


    Such a big snake is really too shocking. As long as there is a chance, he Yiming is unwilling to provoke this invincible super spirit beast.


    Under the cover of the power of clouds, he Yiming left here quietly and smoothly out of the forbidden area without knowing it.


    It was 1008 that followed him.


    It seems that I also know that the thing on the mountain is not easy to provoke. This time, the performance of 108 is unusually straightforward, and the speed is unprecedented fast.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief until they finally left the forbidden area and came to the place where Baozhu left at first against the big tree.


    He Yiming couldn''t help but be suspicious of returning from the forbidden area so easily.


    In the past, when the Jin campaign mentioned the peak, the dignified expression was absolutely unprecedented, so when he Yiming entered it, he was absolutely worried.


    But once he performed the cloud skill, he was able to integrate himself with the surrounding black fog immediately. And the little guy Baozhu ran amok inside. He didn''t know where to pull a big tree back, but the result was still safe and sound.


    In this way, although he Yiming was extremely shocked by the huge spirit beast at the top of the peak, he had some doubts in his heart about whether there was such an exaggerated danger there.


    However, he did not know that even if there were other strong people who were good at the art of cloud and mist, they would never dare to inhale the black fog into their bodies like him.


    Especially at the peak, the power of heaven and earth contained in the black fog here is absolutely proportional to the Qi of yin and evil.


    The more you absorb, the more likely you are to become insane if you can''t bear the Qi of yin and evil.


    Therefore, except for people like he Yiming, who have magical Dantian constitution and are not afraid of the spirit of yin and evil, no idiot dares to make such a behavior similar to suicide.


    As for Baozhu, the little guy''s origin is mysterious. It''s natural that he Yiming can walk here without being affected at all, but this is not what he Yiming can know at this time.


    He Yiming put down the tree on his shoulder, turned around, and looked brightly at Baozhu lying on a forked branch. His face showed an obviously malicious smile.


    Bao Zhu shivered excitedly, and his small eyes turned. Finally, he was short and drilled into the tree.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart was secretly suspicious. When did Baozhu learn to run away?


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, Bao Zhuhuo came out of the tree and took the initiative to come to he Yiming''s side.


    Holding a piece of black leather on its front hoof, it was handed to he Yiming like a treasure, and the little tail swayed more and more cheerful.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. Looking at the leather, he pointed to himself and said, "give it to me?"


    Baozhu nodded repeatedly, his long nose wrinkled again, and he hummed.


    In the forbidden area, Baozhu seems to know the danger, so he doesn''t make any sound at all, but here, he doesn''t care at all. It seems that he has completed a great feat.


    He Yiming couldn''t laugh or cry and took heipizi over. If only looking at Baozhu''s wagging tail, people who didn''t know it thought it was a dog with a deformed tail.


    But it''s incredible that this guy even knows to bribe himself.


    I really don''t know how many secrets there are in this little guy. Anyway, he Yiming is looking forward to it.


    Slowly open the leather, and he Yiming''s eyes coagulate slightly.


    When he looked at the contents of the leather carefully, his face looked a little strange.


    After pondering for a while, he stretched out his hand and gently tore it on the leather. With the force of his two fingers at the moment, even the steel leather would be easily torn by him, but the leather in his hand turned out to be intact.


    He Yiming turned his hand, opened the ring space, and took out a leather scroll from it.


    This leather scroll seems to be made of sheepskin, but he Yiming knows that there is absolutely no such magical sheep in this world.


    Unless this sheep is a god beast level sheep, otherwise it simply can not make such a powerful skin roll.


    What is drawn in this paper is a map, which leads to the Hohhot mountains.


    At this moment, what he took from Baozhu''s hand is also a map. These two leather rolls are made of the same material, but the things drawn on them are different.


    What is drawn on that paper should be an island, because there are blue waves and seas around the island, which even he Yiming can''t read wrong.


    However, the only thing that embarrassed he Yiming was that the words on the map did not seem to be ordinary Dashen characters, but he did not know them.


    Fingers unconsciously wiped the words on the top of the map. He Yiming said to himself, "what does this mean?"


    "Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea." A familiar voice sounded behind he Yiming.


    He Yiming was surprised, turned around, and stared at baiba with tongue tied eyes. If he had not been familiar with baiba''s voice to the point where he could no longer be familiar, he would not believe that this sentence came from baiba''s mouth.


    "Brother Bai, how did you know?"


    "These words are some remote font used thousands of years ago. The first owner of the cave taught me, so I can." Hundred and eight said quietly.


    He Yiming immediately brightened his eyes and said, "why did the elder deliberately teach you this knowledge? Does he have any premonition?"


    Although he Yiming himself didn''t believe that the elder master thousands of years ago could calculate things thousands of years later, he couldn''t help asking.


    Bai 008 shook his head and said, "he didn''t specially teach, but I taught myself."


    "Self study?" He Yiming glanced at baiba''s head and sighed helplessly. To say the ability of self-study, in this world, I''m afraid there is no second person who can compare with baiba.


    Pushing the map in front of 1008, he Yiming said very simply, "introduce it, I can''t understand it."


    This map is very exquisitely drawn. It seems to be a three-dimensional map, but it is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Hundred and eight didn''t refuse, glanced at it, and immediately said, "this is a secret map of the sea bottom. If my estimation is correct, there should be a deep-sea maze under an island called Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, and this map is the route map of the maze." His finger clicked in the middle of the map and said, "the map introduces that here is a treasure."


    He Yiming''s eyes glowed faintly. He picked up the treasure pig and played it hard on its long nose to express his appreciation. Then he ignored the protest of the treasure pig and pressed it on his knees, saying, "it''s really a treasure pig, and even the treasure map can be stolen."


    Needless to ask, this treasure map hidden under a big tree must have been brought by Baozhu.


    "Brother Bai, what kind of treasure is it that needs to be hidden under the sea?" He Yiming asked excitedly.


    108 shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. It''s not written on it, but it''s estimated that this baby must be extraordinary."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly. Isn''t it obvious.


    This undersea maze is estimated to be built for this baby, which costs so much human and material resources. If the treasure is of little value, it is called ghost.


    Under the guidance of 108, he Yiming learned something about it.


    However, I don''t know how many years this treasure map has been made and how many people have tossed it in their hands. Whether the baby in it still exists is unknown.


    So he Yiming put the treasure map away and put it into the ring space. Although he was curious about it, he didn''t hold great hope.


    Then, he Yiming''s eyes fell on the big tree that was carried out by the treasure pig.

 V5.Chapter 113

    This is a tree nearly four meters long. Even compared with the limit length of daguandao, it is not inferior.


    However, it is not a straight one, but has dozens of branches. The whole tree is thin and thick, but it shows a strange beauty.


    He Yiming doesn''t know where this feeling comes from. He never thought that a tree would bring this feeling to him before.


    After watching the half ring carefully, he Yiming also found a little surprised.


    This tree has no roots at the bottom and leaves at the top. Whether it is trunk or branch, it is extremely round and smooth.


    Although he Yiming can''t see the origin of this tree, the big tree that can be liked by Baozhu and risked his life without pains must have great uses and must be a super baby.


    With one hand on a fork, he Yiming tried to instill Qi into it.


    However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, as if he had burned his hand, and immediately took back that hand.


    The bifurcation of this big tree actually gave him a feeling similar to a black hole. As soon as his true Qi entered it, it was immediately absorbed, and the branches of this big tree were like a greedy, insatiable vampire, inhaling he Yiming''s true Qi continuously.


    If he Yiming hadn''t seen the opportunity very quickly, he would immediately withdraw his hand, for fear that he would be sucked into a human stem, he would not be able to meet the needs of this big tree.


    At this point, he Yiming looked at the tree with a sense of awe. The ability of this thing is really too powerful.


    "Baozhu, what is this?" He Yiming asked casually.


    Baozhu immediately jumped up and down the tree and ran for half a sound. Its mouth hummed, as if it was showing off something to he Yiming.


    However, after a long performance, he Yiming was still confused and said simply, "brother Bai, what is this little guy talking about?"


    "It''s probably asking for credit." 108 calmly said, "according to its gesture, this thing was taken out of the guy''s nest above."


    He Yiming took a breath, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of the peak.


    Although he knew that this guy could not wake up like this, he Yiming still couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    He looked at Baozhu with his head sideways. This little guy is really bold!


    Gently stroked Baozhu''s body for a few times, and he Yiming said, "Baozhu, it''s too dangerous for you to do this."


    Baozhu hummed a few words, as if he were distinguishing something.


    He Yiming shook his hand and said, "the power of the guy above is absolutely beyond our power to resist. You steal his things. If it finds out, there is no reason to survive. I know you like babies, but some babies can be taken, but some babies can''t be stolen without authorization. Do you understand?"


    Looking at he Yiming''s serious face, Baozhu finally nodded his head. However, no one can be sure whether it will keep this promise in the future.


    He Yiming looked back and said, "brother Bai, do you know what this is?"


    Hundred and eight seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "I''m not sure, but it could be that."


    He Yiming was stunned, and then overjoyed. He is well aware of his 1008 character. If he is not sure, he will not talk casually.


    Hundred and eight turned around, and the back of his head turned into a screen again.


    He Yiming watched intently, wondering what kind of surprise it would give him this time.


    The scene on the screen is the fiery red pattern, but after knowing that it is the Python''s head, he Yiming couldn''t help looking more and more like it.


    The pattern slowly changed, and the surrounding scenery and black fog were removed little by little, leaving only the python head alone.


    He Yiming was amazed in his heart. He didn''t know how 108 did this magical scene.


    Then, the pattern in the screen slowly drew closer.


    If this is a long-term view at the beginning, what they can see is only a general outline, and they can''t be detailed to a certain part at all. Well, when the pattern keeps drawing closer, he Yiming can even see any part of the Python''s head clearly, and it is still so delicate and perfect.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s mouth widened. He pointed to the screen in front of him, even his fingers trembled and couldn''t speak.


    On the screen, it was finally close enough for him to see clearly.


    There are two bulges on the giant python. Looking from a distance, I don''t know what it is, but I pulled it in and realized that it was actually two big trees.


    He Yiming looked at the big tree at his feet and compared it with the two big trees. He was surprised to find that the two were so similar.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and almost groaned, "the snake has horns on its head. Grandma, what kind of snake is this?"


    Turn around and look at Baozhu with more and more admiration.


    Unexpectedly, I went to someone''s nest and took back the horn on the snake''s head, which was still such a big piece


    In the world, I''m afraid there is no other person except this little guy who can do this.


    Bai 008 said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen that there are traces of fading on this corner. It should be something that the guy above has faded off automatically. It was originally placed in the nest, but it was brought down by Baozhu."


    He Yiming nodded silently. Baozhu, a guy, naturally likes all kinds of treasures. Since he smelled the smell of snake horn, he was naturally unwilling to be lonely.


    He Yiming immediately said, "brother Bai, you can''t keep this thing. You should put it away immediately."


    One hundred and eight said, "how are you going to store it?"


    "Of course, it''s in the ring space."


    "The space there can''t store things longer than two meters."


    "It doesn''t matter." He Yiming said fiercely, "I can stamp it first."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, which seemed to understand his meaning. He pulled down an arm and stuffed it into he Yiming''s hand.


    Holding this hand gently shook, suddenly became the first section of the big knife. The shining blade flickered in the black fog, which made people dare not look at it.


    He Yiming pulled with a knife, and the blade cut deeply into the connection between a fork and the trunk.


    However, even if it is sharp and sharp, it is still impossible to cut it off.


    His face changed a few times, and finally he made up his mind. The big knife in his hand was held high, and the thirty-six movements of Kaishan were displayed on his hand like water.


    Every time he Yiming performed, he Yiming spent 10% of his strength. Even he himself was a little frightened by the roaring sound.


    The hardness of this thing greatly exceeded what he Yiming expected. It took him two hours to finish processing it. All the branches, including the trunk, were cut into a length of less than two meters by him.


    Although he Yiming knows that this seems to be a waste, for him at the moment, how to hide the stolen goods is really important.


    He was sure that if he really carried this thing and was found, he would have a lot of trouble in the future.


    After finishing everything, he Yiming opened the ring space and sent the cut snake horn into it.


    After doing these things, he Yiming raised his head, but he saw Baozhu looking at his silver ring and the dark space above, looking forward to it.


    He Yiming said coldly, "little guy, I know you got this thing, but its origin is too big. We can''t leak any information. When we go out, we will have a good time for you."


    He vowed, but in his heart, he had decided to give the smallest part to Baozhu to play with after going out, and the rest of the snake horn naturally belonged to him.


    As for the purpose of this thing, although we don''t know yet, we also know that it''s valuable when we think about it with our toes. It must be a first-class treasure.


    After he Yiming''s promise, Baozhu was immediately happy. It swept away its decadent color just now, and a pair of small eyes began to spin around again.


    He Yiming knew the little guy''s daring, and hurriedly said, "Baozhu, if you dare to go to the nest of that thing again, I will skin you."


    Baozhu was stunned for a moment, and he Yiming looked wronged, but he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this appearance of Baozhu, it should have given up the idea of continuing to explore the treasure.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms and said, "don''t lose heart. Didn''t you find a treasure map? When we are free, go to the East China Sea and have a look. Maybe we can find something better."


    Baozhu''s small eyes blinked, and its long nose wrinkled, giving people a strange feeling of smiling.


    This little guy is really psychic.


    "I suggest that you''d better leave here as soon as possible," he said abruptly


    He Yiming was stunned, thinking of the two stolen goods in the ring space, and immediately agreed with him.


    He was about to agree, but glancing at a jade bottle, his heart couldn''t help but move.


    In the dark area of the ring space, there is a very conspicuous jade bottle. In this jade bottle, there are four red pills as red as blood.


    These are the four coagulation beads he Yiming got.


    He Yiming knows the purpose of these four pills very well.


    In fact, after he successfully advanced to the top, he didn''t immediately want to try to get together. Although the atmosphere of heaven and earth here is so mellow, he Yiming also knows that a person who has just reached the pinnacle is unlikely to succeed immediately.


    Even he Yiming has never had such extravagant hopes.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell on the jade bottle, his heart beat violently involuntarily, and he had a strong desire that could not be suppressed in any case.


    Finally, he seemed to be possessed, stretched out a hand and took out the jade bottle in the dark space!

 V5.Chapter 114

    Gently thinking about the jade bottle in his hand, he Yiming''s unbearable feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He wanted to try whether he could start atomizing magic soldiers now, even when he knew that the hope of success was not great, even though it was relatively slim, he still held the same idea.


    His eyes changed for a moment, and he suddenly found that both Baozhu and baiba were watching him quietly, as if they were waiting for his decision.


    With a smile, he Yiming finally made a decision in his heart and said, "let''s postpone going out. Brother Bai, look after the pig and don''t let it run around." After a pause, he looked around and said, "let''s find another quiet place."


    Hundred and eight said in a deep voice, "do you still want to close down?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said without concealment.


    "As the battle of gold said, you are unlikely to succeed."


    Although 1008 was not able to cultivate martial arts, he was no stranger to the practice of martial arts. With his computing ability, he naturally knew the probability.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Bai, if I don''t try because I have little hope of success, then I''ll never succeed."


    Hundred and eight seemed to think for a while, and finally said, "you''re right. Failure is the mother of success. You can try it."


    He Yiming hung the silver ring on his neck and stretched out his hand. Baozhu immediately soared up and was held in his arms by he Yiming.


    Although guiwailing mountain is large, it is not easy to find a place that is hidden and quiet enough. However, this is not difficult for he Yiming. He walked up and soon came to the retreat site of the Jin campaign.


    It has to be said that the location selected by the Jin campaign is indeed a geomantic treasure land, and I don''t know how he found it.


    This is a narrow cave, which is even covered with a piece of animal skin. There is a small exit at the back of the cave, but it is blocked by a large stone. With the force of he Yiming or the Jin campaign, it can be easily pushed away.


    It is so easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is a retreat. It is indeed the best place for one person to meditate.


    Moreover, he Yiming is now surrounded by 108 guards, so he is absolutely sure that there will be no accidents during his retreat.


    Pulling Bao Zhu''s ear, he Yiming told him again. He was afraid that the little guy would come on a whim and visit the Python''s nest above his head again, so he couldn''t bear his repeated instructions.


    Then, he handed the little guy over to bai08. With bai08''s ability, he should be able to take good care of the little guy.


    After dealing with all the trivial things around him, he Yiming entered the cave alone.


    He took out the jade bottle and poured out the clotting beads inside.


    Four bright red pills dripped around in his palm, sending out a strong temptation.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly to himself. He didn''t expect that after knowing that there were such treasures as blood clotting beads in the world, even he himself became unable to suppress his desire.


    Ask yourself, if you get along with Hao Xue and them easily, what choice will you make?


    Pondering for a moment, he Yiming''s vest was already sweating.


    This answer, even he himself is not sure. However, it is conceivable that if he has been trapped in the great power for decades and has achieved nothing, even he can''t bear this powerful temptation.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    He breathed for a long time, and after half a sound, he put all those thoughts behind him.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally completely calmed down. After looking at the blood clotting beads in the palm of his hand, he carefully put them back into the jade bottle one by one.


    He has decided that since he has this treasure in his hand, he can''t waste it. However, before being officially used, he should first try to accumulate experience for the real atomization weapon.


    The battle of Jin once said that after reaching the peak, he had tried to atomize the magic army many times, but although they were unsuccessful, they had accumulated a lot of experience for him.


    Although he Yiming has watched a large number of experiences of atomized magic soldiers in the library of LingXiao palace, no matter how many secret scripts he reads, it is better to try it by himself.


    Put the coagulation beads away, and he Yiming took out the five element ring.


    He gently stroked the imitation magic soldier, and his heart was full of joy.


    Since he found three points in this magic weapon and took this opportunity to stand tall, he has established an unbreakable mysterious connection with the five element ring.


    This is not only connected through true Qi, but also seems to be the case in spirit.


    He Yiming even felt that he could enter the world of the five element ring. Although the world has not yet taken shape, and although the world does not have its own soul, he Yiming''s spirit is inextricably linked with the five element world.


    Slowly closed his eyes, and his inner Qi surged.


    It seems that he Yiming''s true Qi changes, and the periphery of the five element ring began to rotate autonomously.


    However, under the control of he Yiming, the rotation speed was not fast, and there was no strong sound.


    Opening his mouth, three visible flowers of different colors suddenly burst out.


    When the three flowers appeared, the five element ring also lit up. The two reflected each other, and there was a strange scene.


    The three visible flowers slowly rotate on the head of he Yiming, as if there was an invisible force maintaining their power.


    Slowly, the three tangible flowers formed a stable frequency, and the position between them was at the three points of absolute balance. No matter what changes, there is always an equilateral triangle between them.


    At the same time, he Yiming''s spiritual consciousness also entered the five element ring, and he easily found the three points inside.


    In his feeling, under the traction of a magical force.


    The positions of the three points in the three flowers on the top of the head and the five element ring seem to overlap. Their moving speed and frequency are exactly the same, and there is no difference any more.


    If Jin battle and others knew that he Yiming could easily coincide the position of three flowers and three points of the divine weapon when he Yiming first tried to atomize the divine weapon, they would certainly shout incredible.


    Even at the age of 150, he had successfully atomized the golden battle of divine soldiers, and he was able to reach this step only when he made his third attempt.


    In fact, this is the relationship between everyone and the magic weapon they choose.


    If he Yiming is not the body of the five element cultivation, and if the magic weapon he Yiming chooses to atomize is not the five element ring with all the five element forces, then his constitution, no matter how special, cannot be achieved in one step.


    The power of the five elements is the foundation of heaven and earth. The five elements flow and breathe continuously.


    When the power of the five elements is complete, it can even become a world of its own.


    Both he Yiming and the five element ring have unconsciously had their own world, so when the two cooperate, that is, the overlap of the two worlds, they have achieved unimaginable magical effects.


    The five element ring in his hand moved slowly, and then it seemed to be pulled by something, slowly floating upward.


    Along he Yiming''s chest and abdomen, between his eyebrows, the five element ring floated above his head.


    On the top of he Yiming''s head, three visible flowers are emitting light of different colors. The whole cave is filled with these light, which blends with the black fog, and becomes more mysterious.


    A large number of black fog poured into he Yiming''s body and was absorbed by the chaotic Dantian, which became the source of he Yiming''s strength.


    Wisps of Qi slowly converge towards the top of the head.


    At this moment, he Yiming even had a strange feeling that he seemed to have returned to the realm of the day after tomorrow and worked hard to impact congenital.


    He faintly felt that the gap between Ding Zu and the venerable was the gap between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    This is a real qualitative gap.


    If we can step out of this step, it is a vast sea and sky, and enter a new realm.


    His high concentration of spirit seems to have been integrated into the three flowers. His whole mind is the same, what coagulation beads, what concerns about failure, and so on, have all disappeared at this time.


    In his heart, there was only one idea, that is, to integrate the three flowers into the divine soldiers and completely integrate his body with the divine soldiers.


    The five element ring finally floated to the top of his head, clinging to his scalp and lying flat on his head.


    A large amount of true Qi has condensed on Baihui acupoint. When reaching a critical point, he Yiming heard a loud bang in his head.


    Although there was no sound outside, his mind was like countless heavy artillery bombardment, which almost made him faint in an instant.


    However, he Yiming''s mind was as hard as iron. Although his body was shaking endlessly, his spiritual will seemed to be unaffected, so he unswervingly endured all this.


    It seems that a hole has been opened in Baihui acupoint, and all the accumulated Qi surged into the five element ring like water out of the gate.


    Almost at the same time, the light on the five element ring was very bright, and the light from the three points inside suddenly shot at the three tangible flowers in the air.


    The light between the two quickly connected to one place, as if there were three more bridges between them.


    Then, the three tangible flowers shrunk little by little according to their respective attributes. They turned into power and entered the three points within the five element ring in this magical way.


    This process is not fast, but extremely slow.


    How powerful is the power contained in the three flowers? It''s not easy to integrate into the five element ring perfectly.


    However, with the unremitting efforts of he Yiming, it seems that thousands of years have passed, and the three flowers on his head have finally turned into the most quintessential force, all pouring into the five element ring.

 V5.Chapter 115-116

    A long exhalation came out of he Yiming''s mouth. This breath was so long that it seemed that at the moment, he Yiming''s chest contained all the air in the world, and it was like exhaling from this breath.


    As he breathed out, the light on his head gradually dimmed.


    The surging Qi calmed down slowly.


    He Yiming finally opened his closed eyes. In his eyes, there was a look that even he himself couldn''t believe.


    He succeeded unexpectedly


    Feeling the strange changes on his head, he Yiming''s face showed a look like crying and laughing.


    There were still five elements on his head, and the biggest difference for him was that there seemed to be a skylight on the Baihui hole on his head.


    This feeling is so clear and strange.


    Through this skylight, he seems to have a new way of communication with the outside world.


    If in the past, the communication with the Qi of heaven and earth could only be connected through an ordinary mountain path, then at the moment, the communication with the Qi of heaven and earth is a spacious avenue to the sky. The boiling Qi of heaven and earth fills every corner of his body, making him have a wonderful feeling of flying.


    Stretched out his hands, he Yiming fanned, then woke up and couldn''t help laughing.


    He was really addicted to this feeling and wanted to try whether he could fly.


    Secretly glancing around, he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bai 008 and Baozhu were not here, otherwise this time it would be really humiliating.


    With a gesture, the five elements above his head flew down obediently.


    The relationship with the five element ring seemed to be closer. The moment he held it in his hand, he Yiming immediately had a feeling of painstaking connection, as if the five element ring had grown in his own hand. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. The five element band gave him a feeling of flesh and blood, which startled him.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally woke up from the sudden sense of happiness.


    Holding the five element ring, he stared with his eyes, and a stream of Qi was instilled into it. Suddenly, three points in the five element ring gushed out a piece of true Qi, which was vaguely connected with his true Qi. A faint mist slowly appeared on the surface of the five element ring. He Yiming''s eyes showed an excited light. He tried to breathe the mist into his body.


    Very smoothly, there was no obstacle at all, and the fog had been sucked into his body.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. Until now, he finally believed that he was a real success and achieved the magic weapon of atomization.


    However, the only regret for him is that his current strength is obviously insufficient, and he can only atomize the surface.


    However, he was not in a hurry, because he knew very well that since the atomization had been successful, then the next step was water grinding Kung Fu. As long as we make unremitting efforts and slowly eat the magic soldiers a little bit with the spirit of leeches gnawing at bones, we can atomize all the magic soldiers in a year and a half at most.


    He raised his head and suddenly issued a howl like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Since he made a 20-year appointment with Xiong Wuji, although he Yiming firmly believed that he could be successfully promoted within 20 years, he still had a huge stone in his heart before he was promoted.


    As long as he Yiming doesn''t succeed in promotion for one day, he Yiming will never move this huge stone in his heart.


    However, even he did not expect that it would not take 20 years at all. One year, or even less than a year, he has successfully atomized magic soldiers.


    Once the atomization is successful, he can become a real venerable and master all the powers of the venerable in at most two years.


    At that time, going to the deep mountain totem, although it may not be able to sweep the totem clan, it was already self-protection.


    So at this moment, he Yiming, who had put down the big stone in his heart, finally couldn''t suppress the excited mood any longer, completely opened his heart and issued a fierce roar.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally stopped the howling. When he lowered his head, baiba and Baozhu had entered the cave.


    However, the performance of these two people puzzled he Yiming.


    1008 stood side by side with his feet, and his eyes flashed bright, like the light of the little sun. The light shrouded himself, as if scanning something up and down.


    The performance of Baozhu became more and more funny. It unexpectedly hid behind baiba, and its two front hoofs tightly hugged baiba''s calf, as if it was frightened. A pair of small eyes stared at he Yiming with frightened light.


    He Yiming smelled inexplicably, "brother Bai, precious pig, what''s wrong with you?"


    His eyes gradually dimmed and returned to normal. His tone was still the same as that of a thousand years: "you are normal, there is no sign of madness."


    He Yiming glanced at him angrily and said, "of course I''m not crazy."


    His Dantian was magical. All the Yin evil Qi entered his Dantian and was transformed into his power. It was impossible to be invaded by the Yin evil Qi and go crazy.


    Hundred and eight whispered, "since you''re not crazy, why did you scream crazy just now?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then he understood why baiba and Baozhu had become so strange. It turned out that after hearing his voice similar to venting just now, he thought he had also become a madman.


    Shaking his head in tears and laughter, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, I was celebrating."


    "Celebrate?"


    He Yiming heran smiled. He still held the five element ring in his hand. He used Qi to stimulate it a little, and a thin mist immediately floated on the five element ring.


    This is the best explanation. Even if baiba doesn''t know martial arts, he also knows what the meaning of being able to atomize the magic weapon represents.


    He looked up and said heartily, "congratulations."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, reached out and waved to Baozhu, and immediately sucked it out of thin air. Holding Baozhu high at the level of his sight, he Yiming said viciously, "little guy, I dare to suspect that I have become a madman, what crime should I commit."


    Baozhu''s long nose immediately wrinkled, and a mouth also cracked. Although it was a pig face, it seemed to be a flattering smile.


    He Yiming laughed a few times, put down the pig and said casually, "brother Bai, how long have I been closed this time?"


    In his feeling, the atomizing magic weapon did not seem to be accomplished in a day, so he asked this question.


    "It''s been fifteen days," Bai 008 said in a deep voice


    "Ten days and five?" He Yiming was slightly stunned. He thought about it in his heart, and his face changed slightly.


    Before he tried to close the door, he had stayed in the ghost cry ridge for about 20 days. Plus these 15 days, wouldn''t it be more than a month long.


    "Brother Bai, is there anyone outside?"


    "Five days ago, all normal people had left ghost cry ridge." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. Unexpectedly, he forgot time as soon as he practiced.


    Fortunately, his physique is special, and he is not affected by the limit of one month. Otherwise, he would have gone crazy four days ago.


    Reaching into his arms, he took out the jade bottle. At this time, looking at the jade bottle containing blood clotting beads, he Yiming was filled with emotion.


    Although he Yiming didn''t use this thing this time, he Yiming knew that if he didn''t have this thing in his hand, he would never be able to try the atomized magic weapon so quickly. What''s more incredible is that he unexpectedly succeeded inexplicably at the first attempt.


    The coagulation beads are carefully included in the ring space. Although this thing is full of blood, there is no denying that it can definitely play a great role if used properly.


    After sorting it out, he Yiming took a nostalgic look at this place.


    He doesn''t like the black fog environment here, but he is fascinated by the concentration of the air of heaven and earth here. If possible, he doesn''t mind living here for a long time. Anyway, I''m not afraid of Yin Sha Qi entering the body. As long as I''m careful of the python above my head, this is undoubtedly the most suitable place for him to practice.


    However, thinking of the January appointment with the Jin campaign, he Yiming had to leave as soon as possible.


    With a slight wave of his hand to baiba and Baozhu, he immediately took the lead and ran down the mountain.


    As for baiba and Baozhu, they parted ways with him again, because he Yiming didn''t want anyone to see baiba and Baozhu follow him.


    The advantage of hiding in the dark is much better than appearing in public for a powerful force like 108.


    He Yiming''s speed is extremely fast, which is obviously faster than before. In a few flashes, he had come ten feet away, and waves of strong joy filled his heart.


    He Yiming continued to run forward. His eyes suddenly lit up. He looked up and immediately saw a vast sun overhead. The strong sunlight shone on the earth, and everything around seemed to be full of vitality.


    Looking back, the fog behind him was still there, but the color had changed slightly, far from the original dark feeling, but slowly recovered towards gray.


    Inside and outside the fog, there are completely two different worlds.


    One is dead, the wind and ghost are howling, and the other is vigorous, the sun is shining.


    From a gray world that has been slowly used to, suddenly came to a world full of light, even he Yiming, also had a moment of stunned.


    However, he soon woke up, because he knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time after all.


    I identified the direction, but God knew where I came from. He shook his head and ran towards the cliff ahead.


    Anyway, as long as you can leave guiwailing mountain, you won''t have to worry about finding a way back.


    His action was so fast that he had already turned over the kaolin in just a moment. However, just as he had just climbed over the kaolin, he suddenly stopped.


    His ears slightly stirred, as if he had caught some sound. His face was also very dignified. His eyes tightly locked on a certain mountain wall and said, "who, come out."

 V5.Chapter 117-118

    A long smile rang out, and a man stepped out of the corner of the mountain wall.


    He Yiming glanced at the man with a slight frown. The man''s face was different, with deep eyes and a high nose, and his eyes were even slightly yellow.


    As long as you look at this person''s appearance, you know he is not Oriental.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming said, "I don''t know what to call the strong from the West."


    The man smiled proudly and said, "this seat is Gabriel."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "it''s your excellency Gabriel. What can I do for you here?"


    Gabriel''s eyes coagulated, looked at he Yiming and said, "this seat is here, specially for waiting for you."


    As he said, he stepped forward without stopping until he Yiming was three feet in front of him.


    He Yiming was puzzled and said, "Lord Gabriel, do you know who I am?"


    "Of course, you are a young master from Dongfang Dashen." Gabriel said coldly, "you are a friend of the golden battle. Your name is he Yiming."


    He Yiming flashed a look of surprise on his face. As expected, he was waiting for himself.


    Gabriel suddenly sighed and said, "your East is indeed the place where the bell of heaven and earth is located. There are a large number of talents and masters. Both Jin battle and you are so young, but they have broken through the limit. If you have not read it wrong, you should have successfully atomized the magic soldiers."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He didn''t take the old man to heart at first.


    Because just came here, I have found his whereabouts, and look at the breath on him at the moment, at most, it is just an ordinary one.


    But after he talked with the old man for a few words, he Yiming was secretly shocked that the other party should disclose his current state.


    He Yiming was calm on the surface and said, "yes, I''m lucky. I just succeeded in atomization."


    As he spoke, his ears slightly stirred, and his spirit was also highly concentrated, quietly feeling the changes in the breath of the old man.


    The next moment, his heart was filled with horror.


    This old man looked like a strong man on the surface, but when he Yiming paid full attention to him, he found that the old man''s cultivation was really unpredictable, and even he could not see through the old man''s real cultivation. Among the strong men he Yiming really fought with, it seems that only the strong man of Zhuo Shengfeng in the arsenal of shoulingxiao temple can bring him a similar feeling.


    For a moment, he Yiming knew that the person standing in front of him was a real venerable adult.


    In his heart, he secretly hated that this western venerable was sneaky and concealed his cultivation, which must be malicious.


    All this he did was extremely hidden, especially the feathery feat. Even Gabriel on the opposite side didn''t realize that his real strength had been exhausted.


    Gabriel''s eyes had a strange brilliance. He suddenly said, "I have something to ask you, and please tell me the truth."


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "please speak, sir."


    "As far as we know, everyone can only stay at ghost cry ridge for one month at most, and it seems that you have entered ghost cry ridge for more than five days." Gabriel''s voice was quite dignified and said, "ordinary people will become crazy after a month, and your sanity is even more successful in atomizing magic soldiers. I don''t know why you are not afraid of the evil spirit?"


    A funny thought flashed through he Yiming''s heart. The western old man really had a good eye. After he Yiming came out, he immediately found the most valuable problem.


    If there is a way to resist the evil spirit in ghost cry ridge, then the opportunity to be promoted will undoubtedly be much greater.


    However, I don''t know whether this old man has been promoted to a venerable person for too long, and he doesn''t know how to be worldly when being flattered. Such a question can even be asked. I''m afraid only idiots will tell the truth.


    He thought of the telegram, coughed softly, and said, "since it''s the elder who inquired, I''ll tell you frankly."


    Gabriel immediately listened attentively. Even with his strength, there was a trace of tension at this time. After all, this matter is too critical. If the whole west has mastered this secret, perhaps in a thousand years, the top combat power of the West will completely surpass that of the East and suppress them out of breath.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen it in an ancient book. As long as I get one thing, I can be fearless of the black fog of ghost crying mountain after swallowing it."


    Gabriel waited for a while, but he Yiming still didn''t speak, and couldn''t help but urge: "what thing."


    He Yiming said solemnly, "magic weapon."


    Gabriel was stunned and said, "swallow the magic weapon?"


    He Yiming nodded his head and said, "yes, if you don''t believe it, don''t give it a try. If you swallow the powerful weapon, you will still be afraid of the evil spirit in the ghost crying mountain, then the younger generation is the only one to ask."


    Gabriel pondered for a moment, and his face gradually darkened.


    Although he can speak Da Shen''s language, he is not proficient. After half a ring, he came to understand the meaning of he Yiming''s sentence.


    If a normal person swallows the magic weapon, he must die.


    Send the dead into the ghost crying mountain, of course, you won''t be afraid of the spirit of yin and evil. When he realized this, he immediately understood that the other party was simply playing tricks.


    His face gradually darkened. He laughed and said, "children are so interested that even I dare to play tricks."


    He Yiming raised his head and said in a loud voice, "Your Excellency is old and confused. You are from the West and I am from the East. Let alone that I don''t have such a secret method in my hand. Even if there is, how can I tell you?"


    Gabriel laughed and said, "yes, this seat is indeed a little confused. However, as long as you are taken away, do you think this seat will not ask what you want to know?"


    He Yiming turned his eyes slightly and suddenly thought of Gabriel''s initial words. He asked, "Your Excellency just mentioned brother Jin in the golden battle. Did you have a face-to-face with brother Jin?"


    Gabriel snorted angrily and said, "the boy in the golden battle is as slippery as a fish and as timid as a mouse. He only knows to escape and hide, and he doesn''t dare to let go and fight with me at all."


    He Yiming suddenly realized and said, "so your excellency is the venerable Lord who used to chase brother Jin in the West..."


    Gabriel was stunned, and then smiled casually: "since you guessed it, there is no need to hide it."


    After he said this sentence, his momentum suddenly increased like flying, but in a flash, the powerful pressure filled this space like a landslide.


    This is indeed the powerful pressure of the venerable level. Even he Yiming at the moment, under this majestic pressure, he feels a little breathless.


    Gabriel let go of his authority, and he said word by word: "tell me the way to immunize against Yin evil Qi, I won''t kill you today."


    His killing heart was originally firm, but after seeing that he Yiming stayed in guiwailing mountain for more than a month but did not become crazy, his mind changed subtly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and raised a huge sense of war from him.


    Although his momentum can''t compete with the other side equally, it''s not difficult if he just wants to keep a stable place.


    At the top of his head, it seemed that the endless source of air from heaven and earth continued to enter his body, so that the genuine Qi he consumed could be supplemented to the maximum.


    "I don''t have any way to immunize myself against the evil spirit. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." He Yiming spread his hands and said helplessly.


    He really didn''t have this way, because no other person except him could have such a magical constitution.


    It is absolutely the only one who can refine the Qi of yin and evil and turn it into true Qi.


    Feeling he Yiming''s fighting spirit and determination, Gabriel was not annoyed, but glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I will capture you alive, and then let you taste the pain of soul searching. At that time, no matter what you know, you will say it literally."


    His voice is extremely bland, but the killing mechanism contained in it is extremely awe inspiring.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and patted under his arm. The five element ring had magically jumped into his hand.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t even capture brother Jin in the highest level alive. How can you take Mr. He down?" He Yiming said proudly, "is it possible that people in the West are as arrogant as your excellency?"


    Gabriel''s eyes finally flashed a murderous opportunity that could not be concealed.


    He used all kinds of means to get rid of the battle of chasing Jin for thousands of miles, and he also understood the skill of thousands of miles at the last moment.


    For a venerable person like him, this is definitely the biggest humiliation in his life. Even in the western world, few people dare to mention this matter in front of him.


    At this moment, he Yiming mercilessly stabbed him into the key with words, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Boy, die."


    Four words came out of his mouth. He stretched out a hand and grabbed at he Yiming in a big way.


    As soon as this hand stretched out, the huge momentum around immediately moved, as if he had been ordered, and squeezed towards he Yiming.


    The powerful force of imprisonment converged from all directions, as if it wanted to trap him firmly in this place.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. He gently waved the five element ring in his hand, raising a light mist on the five element ring, which spread out with his true Qi to the four directions.


    After getting the help of this fog, he Yiming''s already shaky breath suddenly stabilized and became as solid as a rock again.


    Gabriel flashed a mocking look in his eyes, and he drank softly, "broken..."


    The pressure around suddenly doubled, as if in a moment, the boulder turned into a mountain, the stream turned into a sea, and the powerful confinement force was far beyond the imagination of he Yiming.


    At this point, he Yiming knew that the original master''s all-out effort was so powerful and incredible.


    His knees were slightly bent down and he sat down on the horse. An excited long roar suddenly came out of his mouth

 V5.Chapter 119-120

    On the other side of guiwailing ridge, two people quietly looked ahead on the cliff.


    In front of them, the black fog in the distance has slowly turned gray in these days, and until now, they did not wait for the person they wanted to wait for.


    Hao Xue turned his head, and he whispered, "brothers are already in danger."


    Fang Sheng''s face was rather ugly. After the one month deadline, he already knew the result, but he still held the last glimmer of hope, but now five days later, he knew that this last hope had been dashed. Even if zhuguanhao doesn''t fall, he will be invaded by Yin evil Qi and become a madman.


    In contrast, he would rather choose the former than face a crazy friend.


    The figure suddenly flashed, and a man in black and masked face had stood behind them.


    Hao Xue and his colleagues dared not show any disrespect towards the venerable of the yellow spring gate, even though they knew that the reason why Zhu Guanhao didn''t come out was probably that some disciple of the yellow spring gate had made a ghost, but they couldn''t say anything at all. After all, even Ding Liyin didn''t know about it.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Ding Liyin said with some dissatisfaction, "since your partner hasn''t come out yet, there''s no chance."


    His eyes deliberately glanced at Hao Xue''s body. If he didn''t know the relationship between the Hao family in Changzhou and the ancestor of huangquan, he wouldn''t care about the lives of these two young people.


    Hao Xue sighed lightly and said, "I''ll leave now, younger generation." He paused and said, "Sir, how many brothers of your family have returned smoothly this time?"


    Ding Liyin''s gloomy eyes turned around. Both Hao Xue and Fang Sheng shivered at the same time. At the same time, they felt that they seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake.


    After a long time, Ding Liyin still said, "only two came out, all failed, and none of them was advanced." His voice has infinite emotion: "although ghost crying ridge is a good place to practice, for us killers, the probability of failure is relatively large."


    As killers, their personalities are mostly gloomy. No matter how high their achievements are, there is always a dark place in their hearts. Once you come to the ghost crying ridge, your resistance to the evil spirit here is indeed a little inferior.


    This is also the most troublesome thing for the huangquan gate of the eastern Dashen and the Western assassin guild since the past dynasties.


    However, if they encounter such opportunities, they will still send suitable candidates, but it is often difficult to achieve the best results.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked at each other, and their hearts were all extremely shocked.


    Fang Sheng was about to speak, and Hao Xue immediately gave him a look, and then took him to leave.


    After the two of them ran out for several miles, Fang Sheng said, "brother Hao, why are you suspecting that Ding Zun cheated with false words?"


    Hao Xue shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m not doubting Ding Zun, but doubting that one of the huangquan gate has successfully cultivated Ding Zu and assassinated the brothers. However, after he succeeded, he should have left the huangquan gate and didn''t see Ding Zun."


    Fang Sheng exclaimed, "it''s impossible. The disciples of huangquan should know the end of betrayal."


    Hao Xue laughed and said, "as long as there are enough interests, nothing is impossible. There has been a traitor in the yellow spring gate before, but few people know it."


    Fang Sheng knew the secret, but he wouldn''t easily believe it unless he knew the relationship between the Hao family and the huangquan gate.


    A moment later, Fang Sheng asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Go back." Hao Xue said coldly, "tell the elders of the family about this and ask them to come forward and ask them to see the ancestor."


    When Hao Xue mentioned the ancestor of huangquan, his words had a strong confidence to the extreme. It seems that as long as the old man is willing to take action, everything will be solved easily.


    Fang Sheng''s eyes flashed the same look, and he nodded heavily.


    Then, they heard a cry like ghost crying and wolf howling from the gray ghost crying ridge.


    Hao Xue shook his head and sighed, "let''s go."


    The two of them walked together, and they had left far away in a moment, so they didn''t know that after they left hundreds of miles at the fastest speed, another long roar sounded from the other side of ghost crying ridge. And in this long roar, there was no violent and crazy sound at all, but full of a passionate, upward, strong and unyielding will.


    After hearing the howling, the other two venerable masters who continued to stay around the ghost crying ridge, both of whom lurked in the direction of the howling.


    With the long howling of he Yiming, the five element ring in his hand spun up drily.


    Strange rays of light flashed from the five element ring, and the momentum and imprisonment around him also began to rotate.


    Not only that, the dust on the ground was also rolled up by this force, with countless gravel mixed in. With he Yiming as the center, a tornado unexpectedly appeared strangely.


    This tornado contains huge power, and everything close to it will bounce away completely. Not only that, it is also like a huge wheel, which consumes the imprisoned Qi from Gabriel''s siege a little bit.


    He Yiming''s face was elated, which was created by him in view of the special method of resisting external forces of the Qi in the geomantic treasure fan. This kind of combat skill has an excellent effect on the imprisoned power of the venerable level.


    In the geomantic treasure fan, the amount of genuine Qi left by Zhu Guanhao is far from that of he Yiming, but with this way of geomantic circulation, he Yiming''s huge power can be completely resisted, which shows the power of this way.


    At this moment, he Yiming, with the help of the rotation of the five element ring, similarly forms the continuous rotating force of the three forces of fire, earth and gold. The good result was unexpected to he Yiming.


    The combination of the three forces makes the five elements ring hair wield a huge power. Although it is not mixed with the power of the flower of wind, the tornado caused by it is still extremely powerful, and forcefully breaks Gabriel''s imprisonment.


    Gabriel''s face was also a little surprised. He had fought with people countless times, but it was the first person who could break his imprisoned skill in this way.


    But he snorted coldly and said, "it''s a little fancy, but it''s not enough."


    After that, a white light suddenly appeared on his outstretched hand. It was a fog, but it had condensed into an entity in an instant.


    The speed was so fast that he Yiming just felt that a huge sword had appeared in Gabriel''s hand.


    When he stepped out, the earth and mountains suddenly shook. Under the pressure of that huge momentum, it seemed that the whole mountain shook for a while.


    Of course, he Yiming knew that the strength of the other party could not reach such an exaggerated level. The reason why he had this feeling was because of his momentum.


    When the venerable person fights with others, that kind of powerful momentum is also one of their special weapons. Sometimes, the suppression of momentum alone can make the strong person below the venerable person feel frightened and dare not fight back and escape at all.


    However, he Yiming was not afraid of Ling ran. He desperately poured all his true Qi into the five element ring, and the outermost layer immediately turned faster like a wind and fire wheel. Later, he Yiming took the tornado that rose into the sky and went towards Gabriel together.


    "Hiss..." the huge tearing sound suddenly sounded, and the seemingly majestic tornado around he Yiming was forcibly cut open by the Epee in Gabriel''s hand.


    This Epee seems to have the power of the sea god needle. Once all the winds come into contact with it, they immediately lose their power, become pliant, and finally completely subside.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, but at the moment, it was already on the line and had to be sent.


    The rotation speed of the five element ring was much faster. Around his body, three visible flowers loomed, surrounding his body. Above his head, a large amount of heaven and earth Qi surged from Baihui. This blow was already the most powerful blow he could use the five element ring.


    Gabriel tore the tornado with a sword. Instead of withdrawing his sword and retreating and resending, he continued to cut down with a very direct sword.


    "Ding..."


    A huge and loud voice burst out suddenly.


    Gabriel''s figure trembled slightly and immediately stood like a mountain. He Yiming was no longer able to stand steadily, and he flew backward with a whoop.


    Gabriel''s sword was so powerful that he was far from being able to confront it head-on.


    If the five element ring in his hand didn''t have strong power, and the Epee in Gabriel''s hand was just an ordinary magic weapon, then he Yiming would not just be shocked to fly under this blow.


    Gabriel''s face showed an extraordinary color, and he stepped out again, catching up with he Yiming who flew away without touching his feet like lightning. His Epee swing turned out to be delicate and full of suction.


    He Yiming immediately complained incessantly, and Gabriel made it clear that he wanted to trap him with this delicate sword technique, consuming his physical strength and Qi a little.


    Although his Baihui acupoint has a lot of Qi of heaven and earth to supplement, but with a venerable fight consumption? Unless he is really crazy.


    Several times he tried to escape, but Gabriel''s sword technique was like a dense spider web, which made him exhausted and unable to succeed. His heart was furious, his feet suddenly stood still, and when he was about to use the overturning seal, he saw Gabriel suddenly retract his sword and jump away, and his expression was solemn, clearly on guard.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His ears immediately heard two subtle noises, and his face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    The power of the wind system was brought into full play on him, and it was only a moment before he had rushed into the ghost crying mountain.


    At this point, he took a long breath, and thought of the three masters at the level of venerable outside, his heart was faint and ruthless.


    I have no resentment and hatred with those three people. I didn''t expect that they were as close as a dog''s skin plaster. This is really deceiving.


    He took out a bottle, opened the cap, and counted the number of pegudan in it.


    When he Yiming raised his head, his face also showed a rare ferocious color. He flatly extended the five element ring, and the expression on his face was dignified.


    In his heart, he has made up his mind.


    Grandma, if you have the ability, just wait outside. After I become a venerable, I will go out

 V5.Chapter 121-122

    On the cliff, the three people looked at each other. It was not the first time they met, but they avoided each other at every encounter.


    When they first met, they all had the same goal and could feel the murderous spirit of each other, so they knew that there was no conflict between them.


    But even so, due to their respective identities, the three of them still have a dead old attitude of not communicating with each other. Until now, Gabriel finally couldn''t bear it.


    His angry eyes swept over the faces of the two oriental strongmen, and his true Qi had gathered, and he was ready to meet the enemy or escape at any time. After all, in front of him, there were two masters at the venerable level, and both came from the eastern world, so he naturally prepared for the worst.


    "Your excellencies, if you are not mistaken, you should also come to congratulate Yiming for this." Gabriel said in a deep voice.


    The two people in front of Gabriel, although they are all covered with black scarves, from their body shape, movements and revealed lightness skills, they are definitely genuine Oriental people.


    One of them was black all over. Standing in the shadow of a mountain wall, he seemed to have integrated with the surrounding scenery. The breath on this man was gloomy and strange, and even Gabriel didn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    Similarly, although the other person was also dressed in black clothes and covered with a black scarf, he was embroidered with some gold silk on his clothes, and he stood in the sun with his head held high, with a sense of grandeur, in sharp contrast to the other person''s gloomy spirit.


    After hearing Gabriel''s words, the man in black in the sun said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m here to celebrate Yiming. I want to take his life and his weapons."


    This person is the old Li Yuan who talked about he Yiming with Yu Wuchang in Zhenjin city. Although he uses a black scarf to cover his face, he is naturally not fond of darkness, so he would rather stand in the sun than hide.


    The masked master hidden in the shadow is naturally Ding Liyin of the yellow spring gate. Although he has long been promoted to a venerable person, the personality he developed since childhood is difficult to change. So he is used to staying in the shadow, like a poisonous snake that eats people. If he doesn''t send it, he will hit it.


    At the moment, seeing Gabriel and Li Yuan''s eyes looking at him at the same time, he frowned slightly and said, "I''m also here for he Yiming, but I just want to take his life."


    Gabriel said unhappily, "since you want to kill him, why bother me?"


    Ding Liyin was silent, but elder Li burst out laughing and said, "Your Excellency is wrong. We just want to see it carefully, not to hinder you."


    Gabriel laughed a little, and he didn''t believe what the other party said, just as the other party wouldn''t believe him.


    Although they are all detached from the existence of the secular world, it is naturally impossible for dignitaries to have the same view as ordinary Eastern and Western civilians. But their fear of each other is only deeper.


    "Sir, if you fight him, I don''t know what choice you will make." Gabriel asked abruptly.


    Li Yuan sneered and said, "if you dare to come forward, I will kill you together."


    Gabriel laughed angrily and said, "arrogance..."


    Li Yuan looked disdainful and said, "if you don''t agree, you can try."


    As one of the elders of the Dashen royal family, his attitude towards westerners is naturally the worst. At this moment, he even simply challenged.


    Gabriel was angry with his eyes. As soon as he wanted to fight recklessly, Ding Liyin, who was hidden in the shadow, said, "if you two fight here, I''m afraid he Yiming will escape."


    Li Yuanlao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There is a spirit of yin and evil in him. Once he re enters ghost crying ridge, he will definitely attract the attention of ''it''. Once he wakes up ''it'', no one can live."


    Although he did not name the "it" by name, the several venerable people present all understood it.


    Ding Liyin shook his head slightly and said, "Sir, please forgive me for saying something unpleasant. I don''t think he Yiming will attract the attention of ''it''."


    Li Yuan was stunned, and even Gabriel looked over in surprise.


    "There must be something magical on he Yiming, which can make him comfortable in this situation." Speaking of this, his eyes swept on Gabriel intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Yuan suddenly realized and said, "it''s exactly this reason. If it weren''t for this, how could he stay here for more than a month without becoming crazy?" As soon as his eyes turned, he was also a wise man. As soon as he was reminded by Ding Liyin, he immediately understood the truth. He chuckled and said, "guys, how about we work together?"


    With the strength of he Yiming, it is naturally impossible for the three of them to work together, but the ghost cry ridge is so big that it is impossible for one person to look after them outside. As long as he Yiming leaves from an unguarded direction, the three of them are helpless.


    However, if the three of them work together, the situation is quite different.


    With the monitoring range of the three of them, if the ghost crying ridge is divided into three parts on the cliff, it is highly possible to find the trace of he Yiming.


    Gabriel thought for a moment and said, "if he Yiming is caught and tortured, how should he be allocated?"


    "The three of us, each one." Li Yuan said without hesitation.


    Although Gabriel is unwilling, he knows that this is the best choice. If we fight separately, the possibility of finding he Yiming is really too low.


    He nodded heavily, turned his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ding Liyin said coldly, "agree."


    "Well, in that case, I''m in charge of the direction of the central Great Plains." Li Yuan''s voice just fell, and his body shape had left like a lightning flash.


    His swift and resolute action surprised the other two people, but they looked at each other and acted separately. With the power of the three venerable masters, if he Yiming will escape, they will really be shameless.


    He Yiming in the ghost crying mountain naturally did not know that the three powerful venerable masters outside had joined hands.


    In his mind, with the status of these three people, it is impossible to work together to deal with himself. At most, it is just the right time. However, his mind at the moment was not on it, but completely invested in the atomization of the five element ring.


    When he Yiming held the five element ring in his hand, the powerful and unparalleled Qi in his body began to surge into it.


    The thin layer on the five element ring immediately began to atomize, and poured into his body in the opposite direction. This is a process of mutual exchange, and it is precisely because of this process that the magic weapons can finally be sucked into the body and become a part of the body.


    Although he Yiming''s true Qi is huge, compared with the requirement of melting the five element ring, there is still a distant distance. If you want to succeed, the only way is to practice slowly day after day, melt a little every day, and then after a year and a half, you can atomize all the five element rings.


    But now the foreign enemy looked around, but he didn''t have that kind of leisure time, so as long as possible, he wanted to complete the process in the shortest time.


    In the guiwailing mountain, there is a unique congenital condition, that is, the gas of heaven and earth here is very strong, far beyond the outside world.


    He Yiming''s true Qi poured into the five element ring without reservation, and every inch of the five element ring was like an unfilled gully. When all his true Qi entered, he barely filled about half an inch. Then, under the traction of true Qi, the half inch five element ring also turned into a fog.


    Under normal circumstances, after this step, he Yiming will rest for at least one day, so that he can continue to exercise and refine. But at the moment, he Yiming has no intention of stopping at all.


    The skylight on the Baihui cave above his head seemed to be expanding, and the endless air of heaven and earth poured into it like a tide.


    With the boundless spirit of yin and evil, all the forces passed through his meridians and entered his Dantian. Then, through the magical power of the Dantian, he Yiming''s Qi flowed into the five element ring again.


    Backed by the Qi of heaven and earth in the ghost crying mountain, the true Qi of he Yiming is endless.


    His whole heart has been addicted to it, and there is no longer a slightest distraction.


    Ghost crying ridge, a place that everyone is afraid of, has become the best practice place for he Yiming.


    However, in this world, only he Yiming, who has such a special constitution, can achieve this kind of unbridled practice.


    It is impossible to maintain such an intense consumption of the Qi of heaven and earth for a long time outside the ghost crying ridge, even in the blessed land.


    But in the ghost cry ridge, there is an inexhaustible spirit of yin and evil. The damage of these evil spirits to human body is unparalleled. In the world, let alone human beings, even among the spirit beasts, only the super spirit beast on the top of the mountain can ignore this evil spirit.


    Therefore, he Yiming''s helpless action under pressure turned out to be the most important step for him.


    He had forgotten the time, the three venerable beings outside the ghost crying mountain, and the huge spirit beast above his head.


    In only know, inhalation, conversion, input, atomization, fusion.


    This process seems to have become his instinct, cycle after cycle, without interruption.


    Ten days, ten whole days, in front of he Yiming, the five element ring is getting smaller and smalle

 V5.Chapter 123-124

    The true Qi entering from the top of the head has a growing trend.


    He Yiming doesn''t know that the amount of Qi inhaled from Baihui acupoint at the same time actually represents a standard of how much power a venerable person has.


    He also did not know how incredible progress he had made in just ten days.


    During this period, he seemed to be in a trance state. At last, at a certain moment, he woke up.


    Because something went wrong in the process of inhalation, conversion, input, atomization and fusion, he suddenly found that he had been unable to input the real Qi inhaled into Dantian and converted into the five element ring.


    Confused, he Yiming shook his head. He opened his eyes. In his eyes, a strong light flashed to the extreme. The light flashed and disappeared, and instantly it had hidden into his body.


    He was extremely suspicious. For him, the just ten days was like a dream, a wonderful dream to the extreme.


    Although he woke up from his dream at the moment, his thoughts did not immediately change.


    In the process of absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth, transforming it into true Qi, and atomizing the artifact into itself, it is not painful for the cultivator himself, but a wonderful enjoyment. But most people enjoy this kind of enjoyment intermittently for about a year.


    However, he Yiming compressed this year''s time to completely solve it in a short period of ten days, so the intensity of his feelings is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary venerable people.


    However, he Yiming did not know this. He vaguely opened his eyes and unconsciously patrolled around. Suddenly, his eyes stayed in the palm of his hand. Slowly, the unconscious eyes suddenly recovered their senses, and he immediately left a cold sweat on his body.


    The five element ring in his hand has disappeared


    He Yiming looked around, and what came into his eyes was a gray black fog.


    This is still the ghost crying ridge, or the place where he just settled. The only difference is that the five element ring he is cultivating in his hand is missing.


    The corners of his mouth curled, and countless goose bumps sprang up all over his body.


    Even though he Yiming was full of confidence in himself, he never expected to completely refine the five element ring into his body at one time, so he never thought about it at all.


    Because this idea has gone beyond his cognitive scope of martial arts.


    At least, in the records he has read, even the founder of Lingxiao temple, the mysterious Shinto expert, spent a month refining divine weapons when promoting the venerable. And this speed has been the fastest speed in thousands of years since the establishment of Lingxiao temple. In addition, even the contemporary patriarch has not reached this exaggerated level.


    So he Yiming didn''t even think that he could completely refine the five element ring at one time.


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly, but the surroundings were quiet and quiet. Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes looked at a place. His body moved slightly, and he had already rushed out with an arrow.


    With this step, he rushed out, and in an instant he had crossed a distance of several feet and came to a dark corner.


    Here, Baozhu is lying in baiba''s arms and sleeping.


    He Yiming knew at a glance that they must be worried about their own safety, so they didn''t leave ghost crying ridge, but protected the Dharma for him here.


    He Yiming was grateful, but he didn''t care about these two at the moment, because he was startled by his performance just now.


    He just thought, and this step was so far, and the speed was incomparable. This was simply impossible before.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a great change in himself.


    As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, he Yiming''s Qi and spirit sank into the Dantian, and he began to look at his magical Dantian.


    Then, his body suddenly shook, and his face showed a color of almost crazy joy.


    In his Dantian, he actually "saw" an object.


    Five element ring


    The appearance of this thing is exactly the same as that of the five element ring, and when he looked at this item, he immediately felt a sense of painstaking connection.


    He Yiming suppressed the surging mood for a moment, and slowly, he finally calmed down.


    He stretched out his hand and turned his mind slightly. Suddenly, a lot of fog appeared in his hand. Just for a moment, the fog in his hand immediately condensed into a five element ring.


    Muzu stared at the imitation magic weapon in his hand. If he Yiming didn''t know what had just happened, he would really become an idiot.


    However, even if the facts were in front of him, he Yiming still couldn''t believe it.


    He opened his mouth, and the ecstasy that surged from the bottom of his heart had changed the smile on his face.


    "Brother Bai, did you see it?"


    108 asked inexplicably, "what do you see?"


    He Yiming''s hand moved, and the five elements melted into a fog when they circled, instantly pouring into his body. Then his hand shook again, and the fog reappeared, once again condensed into a five element ring.


    He Yiming is just like a child who has just got a beloved toy he has been longing for for for a long time, so he has a lot of fun.


    Finally, he raised his head, looked expectantly at baiba, and said, "brother Bai, is this the truth?"


    Although he Yiming couldn''t understand his mood at the moment, it didn''t affect his judgment.


    Nodding slightly, he said, "it''s a fact that you can really atomize magic soldiers."


    He Yiming''s action suddenly froze. If he smelted the five element ring step by step in a year, he would never have such ecstasy after being promoted to the throne. However, he successfully smelted the five element ring in just ten days. This joy of one-time success erupted. Coupled with his real age of only 20, he naturally became a little overwhelmed.


    Maybe it was because he heard the sound of their conversation that Baozhu finally woke up.


    It jumped from his arms to his shoulders, staring at he Yiming with small eyes, which turned out to be a little confused.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "little guy, you don''t know me."


    In fact, after he was successfully promoted to the venerable position, his breath was integrated with the five element ring, and indeed a subtle change took place.


    Of course, one hundred and eight can''t be distinguished, but Baozhu feels it.


    Just after watching he Yiming half ring, it finally confirmed his identity, and there was no sense of points anymore. Suddenly, it jumped on he Yiming, affectionately stretched out its long nose and arched him.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and patted Baozhu''s back gently. It''s not easy to think that this little guy followed 108 into the ghost crying mountain for so long.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally calmed down completely. He suddenly thought of a very important question.


    "Brother Bai, how long have I been settled?"


    "Ten days."


    "Ten days?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    He was not surprised by the long time, but unimaginable that the five element ring could be completely melted in just ten days.


    In his memory, let alone the era of lack of Shinto masters, even in the real era of Shinto, it seems that no one can create this record.


    With a wry smile, he knew that it must have something to do with his special constitution.


    The Qi in his body is familiar, but he can feel that these Qi seem to be slightly different from before. It seems that in every ray of true Qi, there is a little power of the five element ring.


    It''s just that fire, earth and gold are particularly strong.


    Vaguely, he Yiming felt that the true Qi power in his body at this time seemed to be far above the past.


    Suddenly, a heroic spirit rose in his heart, which was a kind of lofty feeling rising from the sky.


    At the same time, there was a powerful momentum to the extreme on him. The momentum was as strong as a volcanic eruption. At the moment of his mood change, he quickly climbed to the peak.


    Feeling the incredible momentum of his body, he Yiming widened his eyes. He was surprised to find that his momentum was even better than Gabriel and zhuoshengfeng.


    Of course, this is just a feeling. As for whether it is so, it can only be proved after the confrontation.


    But he had faintly noticed that he had definitely risen to the level of the venerable at the moment, but he had not used the five element ring to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, and had not mastered all kinds of powers belonging to the venerable.


    However, this did not have much impact on him, because he had long understood the top body method of wind and the skill of drilling the earth. Other powers were at most an aid, and had little impact on his strength.


    The momentum surging from he Yiming became stronger and stronger, and even passed through the gray black fog and passed out in all directions.


    This is the greatest advantage of the abundant Qi of heaven and earth. Even the transmission of momentum is several times faster than the outside world.


    As he Yiming''s confidence expanded and was full of confidence, baiba suddenly said, "not good."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what?"


    "There are strong enemies."


    He Yiming patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "brother Bai, don''t worry. No matter who comes, I promise to beat him all over the head."


    He Yiming, who has just been promoted as a venerable person, is the moment when his confidence is strongest, and he has the spirit of not putting heroes in the eyes of the world.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    108 nodded slightly, pointed to the top of his finger, and said, "go and beat that Python all over his head."


    He Yiming''s expression suddenly froze.


    "Roar..."


    It was huge, as if it were an avalanche, and the sound of thunder rumbled from the top of the mountain.


    He Yiming''s face instantly turned pale. Is this still the cry of a snake?


    He stretched out his hand, and the pig had flown into his hand.


    Then, he turned around, regardless of the image of the top body method of the wind, with a snort, he disappeared in an instant!

 V5.Chapter 125-126

    He Yiming''s speed has reached the peak, and the power of the wind system has been brought into full play by him.


    The reason why he walked with Baozhu in his arms was that Baozhu had been to each other''s nest for fear that this Python would miss him. As for 1008


    To tell the truth, he Yiming doesn''t think that anything in this world can kill him. Even if the python above his head tore him to pieces, it is estimated that he can slowly recover.


    Today, he Yiming has been promoted to be a venerable person. He has a better understanding of the power of the wind. His speed is really like lightning. Just before the roar stopped, he Yiming holding Baozhu had come to the edge of the gray black fog.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s body suddenly stopped.


    A force of attraction, a huge unimaginable force, came from behind him and firmly absorbed him.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly felt a sense of extreme fear, like an invisible sword on his neck, which made his hair stand up upside down.


    Since he Yiming had the experience of adventure at the bottom of the lake, he had only once felt similar.


    That time, under the cover of SOGO and the red wolf king, the joint plot of snake Ru and stone King almost killed he Yiming on the spot.


    At that time, he Yiming had a similar feeling.


    But at that time, old man Youshui Xuanjin saved his life at the last minute, and at this moment, he Yiming felt helpless.


    His whole body Qi turned rapidly, and his body seemed to become heavy in an instant.


    Suddenly, his feet have been heavily on the ground, and the Qi in his body has become a powerful earth Qi. He wants to use the skill of drilling into the ground and dive into the ground.


    But at the next moment, he found that this was simply impossible.


    Around him, it seemed that there was an indescribable wind, endless gray black fog, rolling towards a place.


    Strong suction has a deadly threat, and even the ground has been blown up.


    Moreover, within the scope of suction, he seems to have an inexplicable power. Under the blessing of this power, even if he wants to use the earth drilling skill, he can''t use it. Because once his power overflowed out of the body, it was immediately destroyed by this suction, and there was no room for it.


    At this point, he Yiming''s face changed greatly, and he really felt the real terror of the Big Mac on the top of the mountain.


    This is definitely not something that human beings can deal with, at least not what they can deal with.


    Holding Baozhu tightly, he Yiming suddenly crawled on the ground.


    He has abandoned his dignity as a new venerable. In this case, as long as he can save his life, he has nothing to worry about.


    When his whole body touched the ground, the earth power was finally available. The ground under him turned into a rotten puddle, and the whole person sank.


    After entering the ground, he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I had mastered the skill of drilling the earth long ago, otherwise it would be difficult to fly this time.


    However, as soon as he relaxed a little, his hair exploded again.


    That strong sense of crisis to the extreme appeared again.


    Although he didn''t know where the danger was coming from, his feeling clearly told him that he was once again in a situation that seemed to be doomed.


    The earth power around the body is boiling and rotating at an incredible speed.


    It was only in a flash that he Yiming had moved. He was moving at a high speed under the ground.


    At the same time, he pulled out a hand, and the fog on his hand turned, and in an instant formed the shape of a five element ring.


    The golden light quickly flickered from the five element ring. When this light appeared, the sand and mud under the ground instantly became a real water flow, allowing him to roam and gallop without any obstruction.


    He Yiming''s perception of earth power has reached a very high level. Coupled with his special physique, he Yiming can reach this level under the ground.


    However, the sense of crisis shrouded in my heart seems to have not passed, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    He Yiming was walking under the ground, and his ears stirred violently.


    At this critical juncture, he Yiming dare not reserve any more. As long as any little power can help him, he will show it without hesitation.


    There was a slight "rustle" in his ear. When this sound just sounded, it seemed to be a distance from him, but it was only a few winks, and the sound suddenly became much larger.


    He Yiming was almost scared out of his wits. Could it be that the python could also drill into the earth and catch up?


    He was terrified, and the strength of his whole body evaporated, and the speed of walking under the ground was almost twice as fast as that of the hard. Stimulated by a strong sense of crisis, he Yiming has used all his strength to eat milk.


    However, even if he Yiming has gone all out, the rustling voice is still approaching at a faster speed. Just as he Yiming estimated that he was about to leave the range of ghost crying ridge, the voice finally caught up with him.


    With a flower in front of him, the soil behind him suddenly broke open. He Yiming made a quick decision. He didn''t even turn his head back. In this way, he looped the five elements up in one fell swoop, and people had rushed out of the ground like flying.


    He just flew into the air, and the strange and powerful suction immediately moved over like a shadow.


    He Yiming couldn''t figure out how the guy at the top of the mountain locked his position. He Yiming will definitely not believe it if it depends on vision or hearing.


    But no matter what he did, it seemed that he could not get rid of the monitoring of this spirit beast.


    In mid air, he Yiming''s figure whirled and flew to the distance. In just a few blinks, he had returned to the place where he stood.


    After struggling to escape for a long time, he was suddenly sucked back to the original place by others.


    With a flash in his eyes, the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand rotated again, and he himself changed.


    The Qi in the body immediately became the power of the wind system. It was like a sudden wind, which was unrestrained and could not be restrained by anyone.


    His body floated up. Under the opening of the five element ring, he unexpectedly opened a gap here and escaped from the huge suction.


    This seems simple, but it is what he has done with all his strength.


    The power of the three flowers in the five element ring, together with his wind flowers, can be said to be a skill that can be used to the limit, and there is no reservation.


    He Yiming finally got rid of the fatal suction. He Yiming''s face changed before his feet fell to the ground.


    The power absorbed by Baihui on the top of his head turned into his almost exhausted Qi in an instant, making him forcibly change a direction in the air and fall to a place ten feet away.


    As soon as he landed on his feet, the original place suddenly turned upside down, and a huge snake tail, which was hugged by several people, rushed up from the ground.


    This snake tail rises straight up into the sky, just like Optimus Prime, exuding the dignity that people look up to.


    He Yiming looked at the huge snake tail with his mouth full of bitterness.


    The end of the snake tail seemed to light up, and the huge forces around it converged there. The huge force made he Yiming''s face instantly ugly.


    He vaguely felt that this snake tail could also gather energy, and like other spirit beasts, it would spray the gathered power to attack the enemy.


    For he Yiming, he has seen many spirit beasts spit out breath. But when it comes to the word power, compared with the strength of this snake tail at the moment, it''s that a witch sees a witch, and it can''t be compared at all.


    Whether it is the red wolf king, the stone king, or even the big bear of bear Wuji, their power is even allocated to this snake tail to carry shoes.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He instantly understood that his own strength alone seemed to be unable to catch the strange "breath" force of the snake tail in any case.


    At this moment, his heart immediately calmed down.


    The huge pressure made him enter a mysterious realm in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand and threw the pig away. In this war, regardless of the outcome, if Baozhu is mixed with it, it will have a great impact on its life.


    Then, he stood side by side with his feet, and the five element ring in his hand instantly turned into a thick fog and disappeared.


    His hands formed a magical handprint, which seemed to be lifted slowly and quickly to the top of his head.


    At the same time, in his Dantian, the magical power of the pagoda was ready to move, and flowed upward along the meridians in his body.


    In he Yiming''s body, there are two powers that do not belong to him, the power of fire of Jiulong stove and the power of pagoda.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly impossible to take out the Jiulong stove from the silver ring, so the only way is to use Fantian seal.


    However, as soon as his handprint was half raised, he heard a huge, almost earth shattering howl coming from his side.


    "Roar..."


    This huge roar immediately scared he Yiming out of that mysterious realm, and the power of the pagoda in his body also dispersed in an instant and returned to Dantian.


    He Yiming looked around, his face full of disbelief.


    This roar came from the mouth of Baozhu.


    At the moment, the snow-white pig, like a dog, lay on the ground like this, all the white hairs on his body stood up, and his eyes were shining with unprecedented brilliance.


    Around its body, there was a horrible smell that made he Yiming feel creepy.


    Snake tail gave a slight meal and swayed a few times. Finally, under the nervous gaze of he Yiming, he slowly retracted to the ground.


    Slowly, the strong sense of crisis disappeared inexplicably


    He Yiming suddenly understood that the python on the top of the mountain had given up chasing and he was out of danger.


    He turned his head and looked at Baozhu in a daze. The look in his eyes was intriguing.

 V5.Chapter 127-128

    Baozhu''s hair slowly calmed down, and the terror around him disappeared inexplicably. Then it came to he Yiming''s side, humming, as if it was asking him for credit.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes a few times and finally determined that he had read it correctly.


    The treasure pig in front of us is still that cute and lively spirit beast, which is somewhat greedy and full of curiosity.


    Although he Yiming saw it with his own eyes, it is still difficult to associate it with the horror just now.


    Gently rubbed Baozhu''s hair, he Yiming seemed to say to himself, "were you shouting just now?"


    Baozhu immediately nodded again and again. His simple and honest appearance made he Yiming feel a strong sense of laughter in his heart, but he Yiming couldn''t laugh at all at the thought of the terrible smell around him just now.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "little guy, what''s your origin? Even this Python sells your face."


    In fact, he Yiming also knew that the reason why the python retreated was not that he was frightened by the force of Baozhu. After all, the volume difference between the two sides is so great, and the strength is also far from earth. Although the breath on Baozhu is really terrible, it is at most caused by talent.


    If Baozhu can defeat python, he won''t believe it even if he Yiming is killed.


    Then there is only one reason why the python can retreat, and that is the origin of Baozhu.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his hand, carefully, carefully, up and down, left and right, and finally said, "I know..."


    Baozhu''s action was suddenly frozen, staring at a pair of small eyes, which turned out to be a little nervous.


    He Yiming said solemnly, "you are not an ordinary pig."


    With a plop, Baozhu fell from his hand, fell heavily to the ground, and then jumped up like a spring.


    In its small round eyes, there was an indescribable color of anger. However, when he raised his head, he saw that he Yiming had looked away, and murmured in his mouth, "whether you are a normal pig or an unusual pig, you are always my precious pig."


    Baozhu was stunned, and the anger in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a grin.


    "Brother Bai, I''ll leave you the treasure pig. I''ll go out first." He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he Yiming had once again rushed out of the ghost crying ridge.


    This time, there was no force to stop him from leaving.


    His speed was so fast that he left the thick fog with few rises and falls.


    The speed of drilling under the ground cannot be compared with that above the ground.


    If you are in the mountains surrounded by mountains, the use of earth drilling is indeed better. But if you use the earth drilling technique to escape for a long time in the open plains, it is purely a joke.


    After leaving the ghost cry ridge, he Yiming took a long breath, put aside all his doubts, and then ran towards the cliff in front of him.


    His ears trembled slightly. As he ran towards the cliff, a voice of body movement had been caught in his ears.


    This is a master, a real top master. This master is rushing towards the cliff above he Yiming from a distance.


    He Yiming''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, which was full of confidence and joy.


    Because he had heard that the body method used by this man was exactly the same as that used by Gabriel when chasing him, and there was no difference at all.


    Gabriel, the venerable from the west, unexpectedly met him again.


    But this time, he Yiming has nothing to fear in his heart!


    His body shape suddenly got faster, which was not using the top power of the wind system, but relying on the power of the body to run, but the speed he played was steadily better than many in the past.


    Once he Yiming was promoted to the venerable position, he Yiming seemed to have made a breakthrough in all his powers and skills, which made him truly reach a new realm.


    Although this power was nothing in front of the python, he knew that he was still different from before.


    His feet stamped heavily on the rock wall of the cliff, and he Yiming had taken off, so he stood firmly at the top of the cliff.


    Until now, Gabriel came in a hurry.


    His body stopped in an instant, and his eyes looked at he Yiming with some astonishment.


    But even if he was cut into minced meat, he couldn''t believe that he Yiming could atomize the five element ring in ten days, so although he felt that he Yiming seemed to have changed, his face still had a proud look of respect.


    "How dare you come out alive?" Gabriel said in surprise.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "did you disappoint me if I came out alive?"


    Gabriel burst out laughing and said, "on the contrary, I don''t know how happy I am that you can come out alive. I just don''t understand how you can escape since ''it'' has woken up."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he immediately understood that these venerable people in the East and West must know the existence of the python, and also deeply understand its power, so they didn''t dare to take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming said, "Lord Gabriel, have you ever met ''it''?"


    Gabriel''s face changed slightly, snorted angrily, and said, "nonsense, if you have met ''it'', who else can survive."


    He Yiming hehe smiled, and said he had seen it. Although it was only a tail, at least he said hello, but he not only survived, but also had a snake horn in his hand that had been faded by a python.


    Of course, he would rather rot in his stomach than say it.


    Gabriel''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "heyiming, this seat is still the old saying. As long as you hand over the way to resist the evil spirit, this seat can let you live."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Gabriel, in our east, there is a sentence called boasting. Today, I''ll let you know the true meaning of this sentence."


    He took a deep breath, strode forward and punched him in the chest.


    In his fist, he had instilled all the true Qi that he could gather in an instant.


    This was the first punch he hit when he really fought with others after he was promoted to the venerable. In this punch, he contained all his unreserved strength.


    The surrounding air has become solidified, and the powerful confinement force fills every inch of space.


    Gabriel''s face suddenly changed. Although he couldn''t believe it, he would never admit it wrong. The power of this punch and the surrounding imprisonment caused by this punch were only possible for the real venerable.


    Just in a daze, the power of he Yiming''s fist has come to his chest.


    Gabriel screamed. His hands were wrong. Just after he put on a defensive posture, he felt an unimaginable force explode in his hands.


    His body retreated and left more than ten footprints on the ground, which made him barely stand still.


    So far, his eyes were full of fear, and his eyes looking at Xiang He Yiming were like looking at an ancient giant beast.


    Ten days ago, he fought with he Yiming. He clearly saw that the magic weapon atomized by he Yiming was only a little.


    But just ten days later, he has not only thoroughly advanced to the realm of the venerable, but also the power in one punch seems to be better than him, an old man who has been promoted to the venerable for decades.


    At this moment, the only thought in his heart is, is this guy still a human?


    He Yiming laughed for a long time, and there was an unspeakable pleasure in his laughter.


    With a wave of his wrist, a fog surged suddenly, and in an instant he had formed the shape of a five element ring.


    Gabriel''s eyes finally widened. In the whole process of seeing he Yiming''s atomizing magic weapon, he finally convinced that standing in front of him was not a strong person who had just understood the tricks of atomizing magic weapon, but a real venerable person.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the five element ring spun violently. He held the five element ring high, and the true Qi of his whole body surged in.


    The outer layer of the five element ring revolved endlessly, and the endless light was bright and dazzling, like a rain of light scattered in the sky, and it hit Gabriel like this.


    Gabriel''s face changed greatly. Without thinking, he stretched out his hands. On his hands, there were also two mists, which quickly condensed into a sword and a shield.


    A broad epee and a big shield that can almost cover his whole body.


    This is the standard equipment of a typical Western power, but the degree to which such equipment can be refined into divine weapons, and the forging ability of westerners is not inferior to that of the East.


    Gabriel waved his shield and picked up the overwhelming light and rain.


    Although there was a faint heat on his shield, at least nothing was missing.


    As soon as his heart widened, he felt a powerful attack.


    With a fixed eye, he Yiming suddenly held up the five element ring and smashed it on his big shield.


    A huge force hit, and he once again lost his footing and retreated towards the rear.


    He Yiming was unreasonable and unforgiving. He waved the five element ring, just like hitting a nail with a hammer, and hit it reluctantly.


    Gabriel''s shield is too big. He Yiming can easily hit the target by waving it casually. And every time he hit it, his mood went smoothly, and the sense of powerlessness he had just felt when facing the python suddenly disappeared.


    When being chased by the python, he almost collapsed his confidence. At this moment, he Yiming had found back little by little on Gabriel, the Western venerable.


    He took the poor venerable adult as a stepping stone and built up a strong and unshakable firm confidence step by step.

 V5.Chapter 129-130

    Above the five element ring, the trichromatic light hovered like three dragons, and the surrounding space was filled with huge momentum and pressure, which made people feel suffocating.


    He Yiming is more and more easy to fight. He has never used any special combat skills at all. In this way, with the powerful power of the five element ring, he firmly trapped Gabriel in the center of the three color light, taking him as a live target, knocking again and again.


    Compared with ten days ago, he Yiming today has too many differences. He Yiming not only stably suppressed the other side in the momentum of confrontation, but also far better than the other side''s sword and shield combination in terms of the powerful power issued by the five element ring.


    Just ten days later, the position between the two of them seemed to have changed greatly, and the offensive and defensive positions had shifted to each other.


    Compared with he Yiming, he Yiming was more and more comfortable, but Gabriel was more and more shocked and felt boundless humiliation.


    However, he vaguely felt that the reason why the other party could play such a powerful power should be related to the strange weapon in his hand.


    But after all, he is a westerner and doesn''t know the five element ring, an artifact that has disappeared for thousands of years, so he can''t recognize the origin of this imitation artifact.


    If he had known that he Yiming had such an imitation artifact in his hand and had been refined successfully, he might not have the courage to fight against he Yiming alone.


    But at this moment, after being hit by unimaginable blows one after another, his face was gradually ferocious and terrifying, and he suddenly shouted. Three different colors also rose on his body. These colors instantly blended together, like a three color Python circling around his body, and then poured into his right hand sword.


    The shield on his left hand disappeared instantly. Gabriel held the sword with both hands. The two handed sword seemed to have suddenly expanded several times. The huge sword was even much larger than the sword itself. He cut at he Yiming regardless.


    At this moment, he seemed to have abandoned all his thoughts and put all his heart and energy into this sword.


    Around him, there was a crazy momentum that couldn''t stop climbing. When these momentum gathered to the top, even his people even faintly lit up.


    He Yiming''s face was immediately dignified. He had a good time just now, releasing all the melancholy feeling oppressed by the boa constrictor. His mood was unprecedented.


    At this time, although he felt the powerful momentum around Gabriel, he also knew that this blow was almost equivalent to the Western venerable giving up his self-esteem and starting to work hard.


    He Yiming''s heart is full of pride and confidence.


    As a venerable person who has just been promoted successfully, he can force a peer master who has been promoted for decades to this level. What is there to be dissatisfied with.


    The heavy sword was accompanied by a huge light, which cut through the void like a meteor, as if it had appeared above his head in an instant.


    Gabriel has firmly locked his Qi engine. He Yiming has such a feeling that even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t escape this incomparable startling sword.


    His feet stood steadily, and the trichromatic light emitted by the five element ring in his hand also condensed into a rope in an instant.


    A strange feeling came from my heart that the integration of these three forces was not only the integration of his power, but also the integration of the special power of the five element world in the five element ring.


    This power is not inferior to his own power.


    It seems that how much power he can absorb and condense in this world, the space world of the five element ring can provide the same energy.


    At this moment, he Yiming even had such a strange idea.


    He is not fighting alone, but has two selves, and his power is multiplied.


    A huge virtual shadow of the five element ring appeared in front of he Yiming, just like a huge rotating wheel in the sky, facing the huge sword that was cut down by the head.


    There was a loud bang, as if the earth had fallen apart. That loud sound was enough to drown everything.


    Then, Gabriel''s body was no longer pinched, and he flew up from the original place with a whoop, tumbling towards the rear in confusion.


    He Yiming stood with his feet splayed, and his eyes were bright. When he drove the power in the five element ring to the limit, he was able to borrow the power of self forming space inside. This is definitely a surprise.


    At that moment, he Yiming had the power of the two venerable masters.


    Moreover, this is also the two super venerable who integrate all the forces into one.


    With two dozen and one, he Yiming''s strength was not at the same level as Gabriel at all. The result of the hard encounter between the two sides was that Gabriel was knocked out without suspense.


    He Yiming''s heart was ecstatic, and his confidence soared in an instant. The little doubt he had previously disappeared at the moment.


    He Yiming has caught up with him like flying with a gentle stamp under his feet.


    The five element ring in his hand rotated faster and faster, and the powerful power was like the rising tide, rising higher and higher, circling into huge circles, trapping Gabriel firmly in it. Even if he wanted to escape far away, he was intentional and powerless.


    Gabriel waved a huge shield and tried to resist he Yiming''s unparalleled attack. At the same time, he screamed, which was quite like a dog jumping over the wall.


    After defending with absolute strength once, his heart has completely turned into a cold one, and he no longer dares to have the slightest extravagant hope to win he Yiming with the power of one person.


    Originally, when he Yiming appeared in his sight again, he thought that it was his best opportunity. But it never occurred to him that what he waited for was not a tame rabbit, but a fierce lion.


    Waving the five element ring in his hand, he Yiming suddenly felt that although he refined this imitation magic weapon, he did not really integrate with it.


    He vaguely felt that there was an independent space in the world center of the five element ring, which also gave birth to huge power. However, what he Yiming can use at present is only part of the power. The limit of this power is the limit of his true Qi.


    This feeling made him happy and helpless. He had a magical feeling. If he could use all the forces in the five element ring space freely, he would not fail again even if he met the python on the top of the ghost crying mountain again.


    But even now, he Yiming is quite satisfied.


    After mobilizing the forces in the space of the five element ring, every time he attacks, the five element ring will burst out with the same force to integrate with it. Once the two forces are combined, they will immediately be completely fused into one, and there is no sense of exclusion and obstruction. The two forces of imitating Buddha should have been the same.


    In this way, he Yiming only used 50% of his Qi, and he has already beaten Gabriel to the left and only parried.


    If Gabriel knew that he Yiming was dealing with him with a state of mind of trickery and experiment, he would certainly spit blood and die angrily.


    The five elements in his hand suddenly coagulated, and he Yiming''s action became slow. However, although his action was slow, his power was not bad at all, and even higher.


    In his hands, the thirty-six movements of Kaishan were performed one by one.


    Although this golden skill can be used with fists and axes, it is the first time for he Yiming to use such a strange weapon as the five element ring.


    However, the five element ring is not an ordinary magic weapon after all. Its light flashes, and it seems that it can be used as any five element weapon in the world.


    The light with metallic color shot out from the five element ring, like a huge flying axe, carrying the infinite power of gold, surging in every inch of the surrounding space.


    Gabriel''s shield was waved by him, and it was not easy to take down the light and shadow of these flying axes.


    However, as he Yiming''s Kaishan 36th move reached the 13th move, its power doubled out of thin air. The number of flying axes in the air and their attack power were different from that of just now.


    Every light and shadow flying axe that touches Gabriel''s shield is like a top frontline strong man who uses all his strength to chop down with an axe. Although the force of a strong man is not enough for Gabriel, when thousands of such masters emerge and carry out continuous attacks, even the strong man at the level of respect is also sweaty and embarrassed at home in a short time.


    Under the control of the five element ring, the infinite light can be cut out from any angle, and even some gold forces can escape into the ground. After circling underground, it suddenly penetrates from Gabriel''s feet.


    It seems that every light and shadow of the flying axe has its unique thought and wisdom, and its power has been brought into full play.


    From the twenty-first move, the power of the thirty-six Kaishan move changed again. The scattered light and shadow of the flying axe no longer danced all over the sky, but suddenly condensed after hovering in the air.


    On top of the five element ring, a huge light axe appeared, and the axe with the light of glass condensed like essence.


    He Yiming tried his best to roar and cut down with an axe.


    Gabriel did not dare to use the Epee to confront again. He held the shield high, and most of his body curled up under the shield, and firmly resisted the shield with his right shoulder, condensing the strength of his whole body to this point.


    "Bang..."


    The loud noise suddenly exploded, and the light axe disappeared. But almost at the same time, after a pause, the huge shield slowly cracked along the point where the shield connected with the light axe, and spread out like a spider''s web.


    The thirty sixth and twenty-first movements of the gold series have played such a huge power that they have forcibly broken Gabriel''s Divine Shield!

 V5.Chapter 131-132

    He Yiming raised his head, and a long roar full of great confidence came out of his mouth, like the waves of the sea.


    When Gabriel retreated in embarrassment again, he Yiming''s heart was full of passion and it was difficult for him.


    Just ten days ago, he had no chance to win in Gabriel''s hands, especially when he was trapped by the other side''s epee, even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    But just ten days later, this situation is gone forever.


    What he used was not the 25th move, which was the strongest he had at present, but only the 21st move. Moreover, only 50% of the genuine Qi was used, which would have caused cracks in the magic soldiers of the other party.


    Although he knows that most of the credit belongs to the five element ring in his hand.


    If it weren''t for this imitation magic weapon that can play the strongest power of all the five elements in the world, if it weren''t for the corresponding strength pouring out of the five elements ring to cooperate with him every time he shot, then he couldn''t have beaten the other party so easily.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood that artifact is artifact. Even if it is an imitation artifact, it is definitely not comparable to the so-called divine weapon.


    Especially when the user''s cultivation rises to the supreme, he can really cast the power of these imitation artifacts.


    Thinking of the way he used to be complacent with the five element ring, he felt quite ashamed now.


    It turned out that my past self was as shallow as the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Gabriel suddenly gave a shriek, which was full of a tragic taste. His eyes were faintly red, and his weakened momentum suddenly expanded again. A large amount of genuine Qi surged out, and a burst of fog suddenly rose in his hands.


    In a flash, the fog had disappeared on the shield, and now the cracks on the shield were intact.


    He was unexpectedly guided by his own energy and completely repaired the shield in an instant.


    Although he Yiming has just been promoted, he Yiming has read many books in this field.


    Knowing that the atomized magic soldier is damaged, you can rely on your own Qi to slowly cultivate and recover. However, this requires a process, and the specific time depends on the level of each person''s cultivation and the degree of damage to the divine soldiers.


    However, such a magical skill that can replenish the damaged magic soldiers in an instant is unheard of.


    His heart moved, and he immediately understood that this was Gabriel''s unique skill, or the secret of a Western sect.


    Gabriel took a deep breath, roared in his mouth, raised his huge shield again, his eyes above the shield line, and rushed towards he Yiming with his feet on the ground like a bullfighter.


    He Yiming laughed. He had sensed that Gabriel''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that he had used some method to stimulate his potential, so that his combat effectiveness had been greatly improved in a short time.


    However, Gabriel never thought that he just used 50% of his power. If he knew the mystery and knew that the five element ring could also provide corresponding power, then his only choice at the moment was still to fight hard, just to escape desperately, rather than attack desperately.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows soared, and his face was fearless. With one step forward, he waved the five element ring in his hand, and the twenty second move of the thirty sixth move of Kaishan was released on his hand.


    In front of him, the same huge axe appeared.


    After the twenty-one form, the power of each form is much larger than that of the previous form, especially with the different users, the difference of power is far greater.


    When the 22nd move was released, the surrounding space was immediately firmly confined by the powerful golden power to the extreme.


    The two magic weapons in Gabriel''s hand originally belonged to the gold power, but at the moment, under the attack of he Yiming, he couldn''t play the sharp characteristics of the gold power at all.


    However, it can''t be blamed on him. He Yiming''s imitation of divine soldiers is too powerful. In addition, what he uses is still the gold series super war skill Kaishan 36 style inherited from ancient times, which can surpass the challenge. In this case, both weapons and combat skills were defeated, Gabriel''s power was restrained to the greatest extent, and even half of his daily threat could not be exerted.


    "Bang..."


    There was another loud noise, and Gabriel was hit again, somersaulting and flying backwards in the distance. In the hands of he Yiming, he didn''t have the power to fight back, even if he lost his skill of Parry gradually.


    He Yiming stepped out with both feet, as if he had stepped directly in the air, and followed the other party.


    He Yiming felt it acutely under the traction of the just in time Qi machine. Gabriel''s momentum has fallen to the bottom, and he even has a heart of fear and fear. If he guessed correctly, Gabriel had no courage to fight alone with him anymore.


    However, how can he Yiming easily let this person go? He strode forward like a meteor catching up with the moon. His eyes were tightly locked on Gabriel, who was spinning in the air. The breath between the two was more closely linked.


    The light of the five element ring in his hand became more and more vigorous, and the power of the twenty third style began to condense again.


    In front of him, the virtual shadow of the huge light axe loomed. It seemed that as long as he was willing, he could instantly condense and play a powerful power.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and he unexpectedly caught a little strange sound at this time.


    Although the sound was very light, it was loud as thunder in his ears.


    He Yiming kept walking, but his blood was boiling. His fighting spirit was unprecedented. Even in the past, when facing Xiong Wuji and the Qilian double demons, he never had such a high fighting spirit now.


    A black light suddenly stabbed out from the shadow of a rock wall on the side.


    This light is bland, without any murderous spirit, without any wind. It seems that the person who stabbed this light has used some strange means to offset the vibration of the surrounding air, so from beginning to end, there is simply no sound volatilized.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming''s feathery ear divine skill had been cultivated to the extreme. When he was close to a distance, he Yiming had "heard" his existence. It is precisely because he felt the arrival of another venerable, that his heart surged with stronger ambition.


    Seeing that this dark shadow was about to stab, he Yiming''s face showed a strange smile, as if he had finally waited for the prey to appear after the cloth was covered and trapped.


    Then, the huge axe light and shadow that had been looming in front of him took shape in an instant, and moved from front of him to his side.


    At the same time, his Qi machine was also transferred to firmly lock the breath of the person who suddenly appeared on his side.


    With the power of one person, I was distracted and locked their breath when facing the two masters. Such courage is enough to be shocking.


    Those who hide in the dark and sneak attack naturally come from Ding Liyin, the venerable assassin of the yellow spring gate.


    Among the strong at the venerable level, few people will make a sneak attack. Because once you do this, it shows that you don''t trust your martial arts heart, which will hinder your future advancement. Therefore, no one will choose to sneak attack as a last resort.


    However, there is no such fear for the yellow spring gate in the East and the assassin guild in the West.


    Just as dogs can''t change their habit of eating shit, no matter how much the Assassins'' cultivation reaches, they are still assassins in the final analysis. If they suddenly come out to challenge openly, it is unacceptable.


    However, when Ding Liyin shot and saw the smile on he Yiming''s face, he knew something was wrong.


    Then, the other side''s Qi machine lock and the emergence of the giant axe light and shadow made him more sure of his idea.


    He Yiming unexpectedly discovered his existence long ago


    With this in mind, Ding Liyin''s shock can be imagined.


    It can be seen from this that he Yiming actually had spare strength when fighting with Gabriel.


    Just after the thought flashed in his heart, the light and shadow of the huge axe had collided with his fork sword.


    Great, unimaginable power came from the axe.


    Ding Liyin''s face changed greatly, and he finally understood.


    Why did Gabriel, who held such a huge shield high, fly out by he Yiming''s axe, because the power contained in this axe is too powerful.


    This power has completely exceeded the limit he can bear.


    The next moment, his body has already flown up, flying high into the distance.


    However, unlike Gabriel, who tried to stabilize his figure, he retreated by force. With the help of this powerful and irresistible force, he took the initiative to retreat.


    In an instant, he had already flown out of a distance of dozens of feet, like the flying birds in the air, and he couldn''t see the slightest embarrassment.


    He Yiming secretly praised that he used 60% of his strength in this attack. With the amplitude of the five element ring, it was more powerful than his simple 10% of his strength. In addition, the super war skill of Kaishan 36 style, which can challenge higher levels, was far from the great power of the supreme assassin of the yellow spring gate with a fork sword.


    The response of the venerable assassin was also fast to the extreme. Once he felt unstoppable, he immediately took advantage of his strength to fly back, which not only avoided injury, but also opened the distance between them far away, so that he Yiming could not catch up with him.


    Comparing the reactions of the two venerable masters, he Yiming''s only emotion is that the eastern venerable masters really know how to adapt better than the Western venerable masters.


    He suddenly stood still and glanced in the direction of the two venerable figures in front and on the side. From him, boundless pride surged.


    He raised his head and waved his sleeve. The light on the five element ring was dazzling.


    His expression, his voice, and his momentum are permeated with a sense of arrogance.


    "There is another one, why not here."

 V5.Chapter 133

    The rumbling voice rang out from he Yiming''s mouth, and floated in the distance, echoing on the top of the mountain.


    Whether it was Gabriel, the Western strongman, or Ding Liyin, who was masked, his face was extremely ugly at this time. They finally understood what he Yiming meant.


    This young newly promoted venerable, unexpectedly, disdained to fight with the two of them, but wanted to challenge the three venerable by himself.


    Once they had this understanding, their hearts suddenly filled with a sense of suffocation that could not be described in words. Even as a killer, Ding Liyin had the impulse to run away at this moment.


    Their eyes locked he Yiming, as if they wanted to peel him alive with their eyes.


    However, he Yiming gently touched the five element ring with his hand, with a proud smile on his face.


    The battle with Gabriel has made him full of confidence in himself. Using the imitation of the five element ring of the divine weapon to display the super war skill Kaishan 36 moves, the power of which has reached an unimaginable level. He just showed 50% or 60% of his true Qi, which was enough to force a venerable person out completely. How powerful will he be when he does it with all his strength.


    His heart is extremely looking forward to, and the three venerable men who pursued and killed themselves in the past are undoubtedly the best touchstone.


    A long howl came from afar, and a figure rushed here from the distant mountain top like lightning.


    He Yiming saw the figure and immediately recognized that this was the third powerful venerable who showed murderous spirit. His mood immediately calmed down, and his sense of war became more and more intense.


    And Gabriel and Ding Liyin''s faces were quite complicated, but they both chose silence, and unexpectedly acquiesced to the fact that they wanted to bully the few with others.


    In a flash, Li Yuan had come to this mountain. His eyes swept the three people in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel strange in the center of the earth.


    He Yiming was clearly in front of him, but the two stood far away from him, forming a confrontation triangle.


    He frowned slightly. I don''t know what the two guys are doing. Is it because he was dissatisfied with the agreement on that day and was afraid.


    Li Yuan''s old body swayed, and he walked through it like a ghost. When he stopped, he stood firmly behind he Yiming, and became a three-way attack with Gabriel and Ding Li, trapping he Yiming in the center.


    He snorted angrily and said, "what do you mean, guys? Do you not want to take him down?"


    He came here too late and never saw the power of he Yiming just now, so he was strongly dissatisfied with their inaction.


    Gabriel smiled coldly and said, "Sir, Mr. He is waiting for you."


    Li Yuanlao was slightly stunned and said, "what is he waiting for me to do?"


    "Mr. He wants to fight with the three of us on his own." Gabriel said gloomily, "the three of us can''t let Mr. He down."


    Li Yuan laughed loudly, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. There was unspeakable pleasure and undisguised contempt in his laughter.


    "He wants to challenge the three of us? You two won''t go crazy with him."


    Boss Li Yuan smiled a few times and suddenly felt something wrong, because his words did not cause any response from the two in front of him, and looking at the appearance on their faces, it seemed that they quite agreed with the proposal.


    He stopped laughing in surprise, with an indescribable strange color in his eyes, and vaguely felt that some things had been beyond his control.


    Calm down and look at he Yiming, Li Yuan''s face gradually dignified.


    A moment later, he suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "venerable one? Have you completely refined the magic weapon?"


    At this time, he Yiming''s hand is still holding the five element ring, on which he Yiming''s true Qi is still everywhere, glittering like stars.


    After seeing this scene, Li Yuanlao suddenly woke up. This sign of the integration of man and apparatus is not just a sign of the complete refining of divine soldiers.


    He took a breath, and there was no longer any thought of belittling each other.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "your good eyesight. He has just successfully refined magic soldiers, so his hands itch. I want your advice."


    The face covered by a black scarf twitched slightly, and Li Yuan''s voice suddenly became a little dry: "ten days, you have refined the magic weapon in only ten days..."


    Atomizing magic weapon and refining magic weapon are completely two different concepts.


    The atomized magic weapon is just the beginning of becoming a venerable, but after refining the magic weapon, it has become a real venerable.


    However, it is terrible to be able to reach the state of complete refining from the newly atomized magic weapon in ten days.


    Although Li Yuan was arrogant, at this moment, he still exuded a cold sweat.


    At this time, he looked at he Yiming with a faint fear.


    As a venerable person, he has also successfully refined the magic weapon, so he knows the difficulty. Therefore, he Yiming, a freak who can successfully refine the magic weapon in ten days, naturally has a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    However, after all, he is a strong man who has experienced many battles. This feeling just lingered in his heart for a circle, and was immediately forcibly suppressed by him.


    Even if he can atomize the magic weapon, so what? He is just a junior who has just been promoted to the venerable, and how can he be compared with him, who has been promoted for nearly a century.


    However, at the next moment, his eyes immediately widened. Because he saw it, he Yiming stretched out another hand that had not held the five element ring and gently hooked it at him.


    This action is full of contempt. It seems that he Yiming doesn''t deserve to be compared with it at all in his eyes.


    Li Yuan was angry in his heart. He stared and said in a harsh voice, "what a arrogant boy."


    After a word, his body immediately rushed up, and at the same time, his hands stretched forward, raising a mist on his hands, instantly condensed into two long swords.


    His magic weapon turned out to be a pair of rare double legged swords.


    In the face of ordinary opponents, boss Li Yuan used a single sword to resist the enemy, but in the face of he Yiming, his heart somehow had a faint sense of crisis. Moreover, he Yiming''s ability to refine divine soldiers in ten days also caused a strong shock to him, so he took out his double swords at the beginning, and wanted to defeat he Yiming in the shortest time, or even abolish his force, so as to force him to ask the secret that he could stay in ghost crying mountain for a long time.


    Two long swords flickered with different lights, one bright red as fire, and the other strange black as water.


    His two swords stabbed out, which turned out to be a blend of water and fire, with unique momentum.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. Most of the opponents he had met before were fighting with him using a simple ability of a certain department. There were very few opponents who really exerted the power of the two departments, and Shi Zhan was even more unique.


    He was vaguely glad that his decision was not wrong. If it weren''t for the idea of taking these three people as touchstones, how could he meet such a rare opponent.


    The five element ring in his hand turned again, releasing two different colors.


    The power of fire and the power of gold.


    It is also the power attribute of two kinds of mutual restriction, but under the control of the five element ring, they are almost perfectly integrated, without the slightest collision and rejection.


    Li Yuan''s face changed slightly, and an event suddenly occurred to his mind.


    Five element ring, this imitation magic weapon


    Among the three venerable ones, he is the only one who knows the origin of this imitation magic weapon, and he knows the power of this magic weapon very well.


    Just now, he was shocked by the news of he Yiming''s Refining on the 10th day, so he didn''t think of this weapon.


    But at this moment, after seeing the five element ring, all kinds of legends about this weapon immediately appeared in his mind. He immediately understood that if he used ordinary skills, he would not want to fight with he Yiming at all.


    A sharp color suddenly flashed in his eyes. The double swords stabbed by elder Li were originally on two completely equal straight lines. If this goes on, these two long swords full of completely opposite forces will never intersect.


    But at the moment, these two long swords turned a corner in the middle of the way, and they were consciously intertwined in the air.


    The two forces of water and fire collided in an instant, and the surrounding space was suddenly violently compressed.


    Then, a series of frightening strange sounds came out, and at the center of the intersection of the two swords, a red and black ball visible to the naked eye suddenly took shape.


    Li Yuanlao controlled the double swords, and the center point of contact instantly moved from the center of the double swords to the tip of the sword. His eyes flashed a fine light, and he drank softly, "open..."


    The two long swords suddenly separated from the tip of the sword, and the red and black balls that blended together flickered and crackled, and the creepy sound flew towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he gently let go. But he immediately found that he could not hide.


    I don''t know when, this red and black ball has been tightly locked with his breath. No matter how you avoid it, it seems that you can''t avoid it. Moreover, the coordination of water and fire forces in this ball is even better. Instead of any signs of reduction, it is slowly attracting the floating water and fire forces in the space, expanding at an extremely subtle speed.


    He Yiming''s retreating figure suddenly stood still, and his heart was filled with emotion. None of these powerful dignitaries is easy to provoke, and no matter who has his own unique skills.


    But because of this, he Yiming''s fighting will is stronger.


    His whole body was full of strength. The stronger the three venerable masters in front of him, the more excited he was.


    The five element ring was held high, and he Yiming stretched out his arm straightly. Under the tongue tied gaze of the three venerable masters, he thus extended the five element ring into the red and black ball that was in hot pursuit.

 V5.Chapter 134

    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Li Yuanlao''s combined attack of water and fire has been one of the most accomplished martial arts in his life. Even when he is fighting with a master of the same level, once he displays this martial art, it will be unfavourable.


    And the power contained in it was so powerful that even the other two onlookers were secretly shocked. So they never expected in advance that he Yiming was so bold that he Yiming dared to take risks and put his arm into the red and black ball full of water and fire.


    However, something startled them happened. After he Yiming stretched the five element ring into the red and black ball, this terrible thing did not explode as they imagined, but rotated on he Yiming''s arm.


    At the same time, it also made them feel weird to the extreme.


    That is, the red and black ball has become a part of he Yiming''s arm, and can no longer give him any damage.


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a comforting smile.


    When the five element ring entered the red and black ball, he immediately felt a very complex relationship between different forces. This force is both mutual confrontation and mutual containment. But in this sense of contradiction, a delicate balance is maintained.


    He Yiming immediately understood the truth. The masked venerable''s martial arts were indeed unique. He integrated the power of water and fire in this mixed way of opposition. As long as the balance between them was not broken, they could grow by themselves, and finally achieve the goal of becoming stronger and stronger.


    This is different from he Yiming''s golden fire, but it is obviously a higher level in the play of power.


    However, it is not so easy to master the balance between these two different power systems.


    Even he Yiming dare not say that he can do this easily and plainly.


    However, in front of him, there is an example. In this red and black ball, there are two forces that are absolutely balanced, and in the middle of these two forces, it is the wood force that plays a role of balance and containment.


    Water makes wood, wood makes fire.


    It is with this kind of wood energy from the role of circulation, can play such a magical effect.


    He Yiming quietly realized the change of wood energy. Although he has not successfully condensed the flower of wood, he is a physique of five elements. Once he understands the mystery, with the help of the power of the five elements ring, he can also display the subtle changes.


    Therefore, his power replaced the wooden power in the power of fire and water, and constantly instilled his own true Qi into it, achieving an absolute balance in the middle.


    When he successfully finished everything and controlled all his power in his hands, he Yiming''s heart was full of alternative satisfaction.


    This is the advantage of constantly fighting with the strong. Only by fighting with different strong people can you experience different fighting styles, and then you can gradually grow up and achieve higher achievements.


    We can learn from the strong in the world.


    The arm was raised high, and the red and black ball was a full circle larger than at first.


    The eyes of the three venerable masters were staring at the ball, and the expression in their eyes was extremely complex. The eyes of Xiang He Yiming were all with a trace of fear and fierce killing.


    He Yiming showed a strong sense of crisis, as well as his ability to learn new Kung Fu.


    If such a person is allowed to continue, God knows how strong he will grow in a few years. If you don''t leave him here today, the next time you meet, even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to beat him.


    Unconsciously, similar strange ideas popped up in their hearts.


    He Yiming burst into a long smile and said, "what a combination of water and fire, but I can''t afford it. I''d better give it back to you."


    With a slight flick of the wrist, the red and black ball in his hand flew towards Li Yuanlao like wings. This time, the speed is obviously faster than before. It seems that he Yiming''s arm has just left, and he has passed through the void between them and came to Li Yuanlao''s face.


    Li Yuan raised a hand with a gloomy face, and the tip of the sword gently hit a certain point in the center of the ball.


    "Pa......"


    There was a slight sound, and the terrible red and black ball with powerful power disappeared in this way.


    This time, he Yiming''s face finally showed extreme surprise.


    He had a deep experience of how powerful the power contained in the ball was, but the other side''s sword stabbed at a certain point of strength opposition.


    After this sword, the ball did not burst, but let the forces of fire and water offset each other, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Such magical techniques can be called wonderful to the extreme, even if he Yiming had never thought of them in advance.


    His eyes glowed faintly, and he had a new understanding of the mutual generation and restriction of the five elements.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming sincerely said, "your control of the way of fire and water has reached the peak, which makes he admire it."


    He is telling the truth. Although his strength is improving in the way of continuous triple jump, the disadvantages of this rapid improvement are also very obvious. That is, he studied many details of the five element way flawlessly, which actually suffered a lot when he really fought with people.


    Old Li Yuan snorted coldly and waved his swords again.


    The powerful water power sprang up on him endlessly, and was successfully transformed into the double swords.


    Just for a moment, his double legged sword suddenly lit up. The intense light was dazzling.


    Then, streamers rolled out of his sword and condensed into a curtain of light in front of him.


    Intangible and tangible, this is the most basic ability of the venerable. With a soft drink from the elder Li, the curtain of light suddenly turned and rolled towards he Yiming.


    It seems that there are huge waves in the air, and the sound of beating the rocks is like being in front of the big waves, looking at the billows of water system.


    He Yiming smiled and waved the five element ring casually.


    The outer layer of the five element ring sent out a harsh and sharp howl, and then a large number of lights emerged, which condensed like essence.


    In front of he Yiming, there seems to be a huge wall, which blocks all the rolling waves out.


    Li Yuan''s face changed slightly. Before he changed the way of fighting, the wall opposite him was already pressing fiercely.


    His face instantly turned red, and he Yiming''s performance was really deceptive.


    Li Yuanlao shouted angrily, and the two swords staggered, and unexpectedly began a strange vibration.


    Under the vibration of this special frequency, a huge magical force rose into the sky, and thus passed through the previous light and hit the wall transformed by the five element ring.


    The next moment, the wall suddenly stopped moving, and there were faint signs of fragmentation.


    Li Yuan''s face finally showed a trace of satisfaction. If he, a super master who has become famous for hundreds of years and has been promoted to the venerable for nearly a hundred years, was really defeated by a younger generation who had just been promoted to the venerable, then he would have no face to live any longer.


    Under his gaze, the wall finally cracked.


    Li Yuan laughed loudly, but at this moment, he heard two warnings that sounded almost at the same time.


    "Be careful..."


    Although Gabriel and Ding Liyin also disliked Li Yuanlao, they were not ignorant of the overall situation, so they called out at the same time.


    Li Yuanlao reacted very quickly, his mind immediately converged, and then he felt a huge pressure rising to the sky.


    This is a terrible momentum. At the moment of contact, it has been completely suppressed with irresistible force.


    Then everything in front of me disappeared.


    Under that huge pressure, both the wall of the five element ring and his sword sea were instantly crushed.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and a huge, streamer splashing mountain axe suddenly appeared.


    In Li Yuan''s frightened eyes, the giant axe finally hit down as hard as Mount Tai.


    There was no smile on Li Yuan''s face. He didn''t even know when the giant axe appeared.


    Unbelievable eyes focused on this axe. Inexplicably, he had sensed that his breath had been firmly locked by the axe, and there was no possibility of breaking away or escaping.


    He took a deep breath and felt the power contained in this huge axe, and his heart was boiling like a sea of rivers.


    At the moment, he had only one feeling that this huge force was absolutely beyond his ability to bear. Unless it is a special defensive weapon, it is impossible for anyone to resist such a powerful attack.


    Clenching his teeth, he suddenly stretched out his hand and threw out a single sword.


    The single sword instantly cut through the sky and mercilessly stabbed the light axe.


    After a loud noise, the axe seemed to pause, and the confinement of the surrounding space dissipated at the same time.


    Although soon, this force has returned to normal, but it is only in an instant, Li Yuanlao has disappeared in situ. He turned into a little light, shining away from he Yiming more than ten feet before he stopped.


    The huge axe in the air finally dissipated after flashing a few times.


    He Yiming carries it with one hand and holds the five element ring horizontally with the other hand as his chest.


    His body was shrouded in an invincible five element ring divine light.


    None of the three venerable masters can resist it with strength under the 36 movements of opening the mountain.


    Stretched out a hand, he Yiming nodded one by one on Gabriel, Ding Liyin and Li Yuan.


    "You guys, let''s go!"

 V5.Chapter 135

    Three powerful momentum spontaneously seethed from the three venerable figures.


    Before today, even though their purposes are the same, they all want to kill he Yiming, but due to the identity of the venerable, even the killer of the yellow spring gate, the venerable Ding Liyin, never thought that they would work together to deal with he Yiming.


    However, at this moment, ten days later, they had to work together.


    Facing he Yiming at this time, their hearts actually have a feeling like high mountains.


    This is strength, the powerful feeling brought by unparalleled strength.


    This kind of feeling is gained from real fighting, which is far more direct than those obtained by relying on fame and reputation.


    Under such strong pressure, when he Yiming blurted out the challenge to the three of them, although they were extremely humiliated and had a boiling flame in their hearts, they all chose the same path.


    I don''t know who started it, or that the three venerable masters took steps at the same time.


    They walked slowly and surrounded he Yiming faintly in the middle.


    "Be careful, guys." Li Yuan suddenly said, "the weapon in this man''s hand is the five element ring, a super artifact of the five element gate in the past. The power of this thing is so great that it is rare in the world. His ability to have such a powerful power has a lot to do with this artifact."


    Ding Liyin''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a light flashed in his eyes. And Gabriel widened his eyes. Although he had long felt that the reason why he Yiming was so powerful should have a certain relationship with the magic weapon in his hand, he never thought that it would be a legendary artifact.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "artifact? This is actually an artifact..." there was an indelible greed and fear in his eyes, but there was a faint smell of fear and retreat in his voice.


    Li Yuan and others were all crafty people. They immediately recognized the subtle changes in his tone of voice. Old Li Yuan coughed quickly and said, "Lord Gabriel, of course, this is not a real artifact, it''s just an imitation of an artifact. You don''t think a venerable person can really melt an artifact."


    Gabriel''s blush, but he had suffered enough from he Yiming''s hand, just like the so-called bird of surprise. Moreover, he was also muttering in the bottom of his heart that since the strange things that could smelt and imitate artifact had happened in ten days, it seemed that it was not impossible for the venerable to smelt artifact.


    And since this thing is an imitation magic weapon, the power it can play is much larger than the ordinary magic weapon. If the three of them work together, can they win the war.


    After being trampled by he Yiming as a stepping stone and being knocked out many times, Gabriel''s heart is no longer as strong and brave as it used to be.


    At a time when his heart was uneasy and unsustainable. Suddenly, he saw he Yiming''s eyes, in which he unexpectedly read a taste of contempt.


    Gabriel''s body trembled slightly, his teeth immediately clenched, and the faint retreat in his heart had been completely abandoned by him.


    Since he embarked on the path of practicing martial arts, he has been in the West for more than 200 years. Whether after becoming a venerable or before becoming a venerable, he is a towering existence in everyone''s mind.


    He ever thought that one day, he would be swept by such eyes.


    In his heart, it was like a huge flame suddenly burning, which was the fire of anger, enough to burn all weak and decadent thoughts.


    He straightened his chest, the fog in his hands surged, and the epee and shield suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Feeling the sudden fighting spirit from Gabriel, Li Yuan and Ding Liyin were inexplicable, but their hearts were full of joy.


    These two old strong men have long seen that Gabriel''s momentum has declined. Although they are reluctant to fight, they dare not report the great hope of how much power they can play. At this moment, another village, Gabriel''s determination and fighting spirit suddenly broke out at this moment, which naturally made them ecstatic.


    After exchanging eyes, the three venerable masters did not speak any more, but they had told he Yiming their next plans with practical actions.


    Looking at the cautious attitude of the three venerable masters, he Yiming''s heart was full of pride. Before entering ghost crying ridge, he never thought that there would be such an incredible change.


    He breathed deeply, and his spirit instantly gathered to an unprecedented height.


    Even when he was facing the python, he didn''t seem to be so excited.


    After all, the gap between him and the boa constrictor is too obvious. Even if he works hard, it is difficult to spell out why. However, at this time, he may not have the possibility of winning the war by relying on the special growth ability of the five element ring.


    Therefore, this moment is the most exciting moment for him.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt that as long as he could win the first world war today, or get away safely, he would really have the ability to protect himself when he went to the deep mountain totem in the future.


    At this time, he Yiming had regarded the three of them as the strong ones in the totem family. He wanted to know where his limit was under the siege of these three people.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to insist on choosing three from one.


    The huge Qi of heaven and earth swarmed into Baihui cave. The five element ring in he Yiming''s hand rotated faster and faster, and his momentum began to expand rapidly. He had reached an incredible height, and even began to reverse the joint momentum of the other three venerable masters.


    Gabriel''s three faces were dignified and abnormal. They really wanted to join hands to kill he Yiming, so their momentum began to blend slowly, began to try to accept other people''s power system, and merged as soon as possible.


    Although it was only the first time for the three venerable masters to cooperate, they were still unimaginable. However, even if the three of them work together, they are still inferior to he Yiming in the momentum of confrontation.


    The three of them looked at each other, unable to figure out where he Yiming came from with such a powerful momentum.


    The strength of momentum determines the strength of the power of imprisonment between each other. In the war between the two sides, if one side can exert more imprisonment ability than the other, it naturally takes a great advantage.


    At this time, the combination of the three of them was not the enemy of he Yiming, which naturally made them unacceptable.


    Li Yuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said, "five element ring."


    Ding Liyin and Gabriel looked at the five element ring at the same time, and they saw that the imitation magic weapon was shining with dots of light. These lights died out and gas, which was closely related to the breath of he Yiming.


    They immediately understood that he Yiming was able to suppress them above momentum because of the ability of this imitation magic weapon. If it is not so, even if he Yiming is strong enough to suppress one person, it is the limit. It is impossible for him to gain the upper hand under the joint efforts of the three people.


    At the same time, there was a trace of greed in their eyes, and an idea passed through their hearts. If only I could get this thing.


    A fierce howling full of killing mechanisms came out of he Yiming''s mouth, and instantly broke through the clouds, like the soaring dragon, after breaking through the shackles between heaven and earth, it issued a powerful drink that shook his mind.


    On the five element ring, endless light rain was scattered. All the light rain was covered with bright red flames. Each flame seemed to have wisdom, and rushed towards the three venerable beings at an incredible speed.


    Gabriel still shrunk and hid in the big shield. Outside his shield, despite the raging light and rain, he was still unable to break through his defense.


    Ding Liyin''s wrist shook, and the black sword spread out. In front of him, an endless starry sky suddenly formed. Countless stars shot out like meteors, and each star hit a little flame. In a twinkling of an eye, it became starry and flaming.


    As for Li Yuanlao, his method is more simple and practical. Although there is only a long sword in his hand now, he immediately created a sea of fire in front of him with a gentle stroke.


    He actually conquered fire with fire, and the endless Mars fell into the sea of fire, and immediately turned into a point in the fire, and there was no threat anymore.


    However, their faces did not relax a little, but became more and more dignified to the extreme.


    Because they have seen that he Yiming''s attack this time was aimed at three people respectively, so the effect was weakened a lot, and even did not achieve a little.


    However, he attacked three strong men of the same rank.


    If all the attack power is concentrated on one person, then no one can easily follow.


    The three men''s breath blended together, and they all understood each other''s thoughts in an instant. Gabriel roared, and took the lead in rushing up with the big shield held high. Under the traction of the air machine, elder Li also roared, and the long sword in his hand was like a dragon out of the water, rolling behind he Yiming.


    At the same time, a dark shadow flickered, even under the scorching sun, giving people a sense of gloom. In an instant, he had come to the other side of he Yiming, and the attack of the three masters came to he Yiming at almost the same moment.


    The rotation speed of the five element ring was fast to the extreme. At the next moment, the residual shadows changed in the air. Each residual shadow was a five element ring. When the countless five element rings surrounded he Yiming''s body into a huge shadow wall, he Yiming''s figure was completely covered up.


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion sounded from the middle of the countless virtual shadows of the five element ring.


    The three venerable masters retreated like flying, and there was more or less a trace of burning on their bodies, while he Yiming on the ground had disappeared.


    When everything calmed down, the figure on the ground flashed, and he Yiming appeared again. At the moment of contact between the two sides, he performed the skill of drilling into the ground and hid.


    His eyes looked around for a week, and the sound of the rotation of the five elements sounded again. His body soared up and went after Li Yuanlao like flying.

 V5.Chapter 136

    A roar came out of he Yiming''s mouth, and the light in his eyes flashed. In front of him, the huge light axe condensed and formed again.


    But this time, the light and shadow of the giant axe is much larger than any time, and the feeling is also dignified to the extreme.


    He Yiming finally stopped concealing his strength when he set the three venerable masters right at the same time. He gathered the true Qi to the peak. That ten percent of the true Qi immediately caused changes in the independent world within the five element ring, and the same powerful force emerged from there.


    When the two powers are combined, the power generated in an instant will never be inferior to the full-scale attack of any two venerable masters.


    Coupled with the powerful power of Kaishan 36 style, the power created is so great that no one of the three venerable can compete alone.


    Li Yuan''s face changed greatly, and his body became faintly visible at this moment with a strange step under his feet.


    This is one of the powers generated by the venerable after communicating the power of heaven and earth with divine soldiers. Just as he Yiming can control the top power of the wind and the art of drilling the earth, this is also a variation of the power of the fire system.


    At this moment, Li Yuanlao seemed to become the spark, jumping constantly on the whole land. Although he Yiming''s axe was held high, he lost Li Yuan''s old breath in an instant, and even had a sense of being unable to start.


    However, he Yiming only hesitated for a moment, and the light and shadow axe in the air suddenly rushed down.


    When the axe was cut down, the wind was sharp and harsh, and the huge pressure was like a mountain.


    Instantly, the countless star fire points suddenly went out, just a slightly larger fire became Li Yuanlao''s real body. He changed the strange skill of fire, and even the huge axe light and shadow was forcibly broken by this unreasonable means.


    He Yiming was overjoyed, and all his strength evaporated instantly, and the huge axe cut down mercilessly.


    "Boom..."


    A huge noise broke out, but he Yiming''s face became a little strange and uncertain. At that last moment, Gabriel rushed up abruptly, holding a shield high and forcefully blocking elder Li behind.


    Although he Yiming''s blow was extremely powerful, he had consumed a part of his true Qi when he extinguished countless flames. When he met Gabriel, who had a defensive magic weapon, he could no longer break his shield, but was taken down by him.


    Then, a dark shadow stabbed him silently. When the dark shadow approached he Yiming, he even had a strange feeling that he was still in the ghost crying ridge.


    The five element ring knocked back gently, and the rotating ring body touched the fork sword, which immediately blocked the magic weapon that frightened countless people.


    However, a strange force accompanied by the fork sword suddenly attacked he Yiming''s body.


    If it was normal, this little injury naturally could not have any impact on him, but he had just fully performed the 36 movements of Kaishan at this time, and his true Qi was empty, and he was even slightly injured by this sudden attack.


    Although a large amount of genuine Qi surged from Baihui acupoint and immediately reduced this point of genuine Qi, it also sounded an alarm for him to some extent.


    The figure flashed again, and Li Yuan had rushed out of Gabriel''s shield, and the whole humanization made a clear flow, circling around he Yiming. He ran with his feet off the ground, his sword flying in his hand, and his moves couldn''t leave the key parts of he Yiming''s body. And Ding Li''s invisible form turned and hid into the darkness again, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark and devouring people. The powerful killing machine pervaded in this area, which made he Yiming secretly shocked.


    Gabriel also moved his feet, like a moving castle, holding a shield high, and took most of he Yiming''s attacks.


    These three venerable figures revolved around he Yiming like a lantern. Gabriel was the main defender, Li Yuan was the main attacker, and Ding Liyin was even more sinister. Although he shot the least, he Yiming was the most headache.


    After fighting for a moment, he Yiming frowned. He finally realized the real strength of the three venerable people after working together.


    Although they had never joined hands in advance, these three old monsters, who are all in the grade of 300 or so, have a wealth of fighting experience in their lives, which is definitely much more than he Yiming. Therefore, once they abandoned their self-esteem and put their positions right, they immediately formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and naturally gave full play to everyone''s strength according to everyone''s characteristics.


    Compared with these war-torn masters, the strength of one plus one after another is definitely greater than three.


    After a while, he Yiming felt more and more tied up. Before the three of them joined hands, he Yiming could kill the four sides naturally, but at this time, he Yiming had completely lost such possibility.


    He sighed in his heart that although the power of the five element ring was powerful, it could only play more than twice the power. If he met three masters who worked together, he was still unlikely to win.


    However, in this world, it is rare for the three venerable to work together. Only when going to the deep mountain totem in the future, there will not be only three venerable masters in the wolf and snake families.


    His mind turned, and he had experience in actual combat. When he was defeated, could he escape the pursuit of the venerable?


    He Yiming has already dived into the ground and quickly drilled into the distance.


    Just a breath, he had penetrated the cliff and jumped into the sky.


    Then, the scene in front of him changed wonderfully, and the familiar lines appeared in front of him again.


    With one step, you have crossed countless lines and come tens of feet away.


    Li Yuan''s old three people cooperated more skillfully, and their power was also stronger and stronger. Their confidence was slowly restored. Their only idea was to kill he Yiming on the spot. As for the secret of staying in ghost crying ridge, they had no time to take into account.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming unexpectedly performed the skill of drilling the earth.


    And more importantly, he did not use this skill to seek a way to fight back, but ran away from it. After leaving the mountain, he even used the top power of the wind system to instantly go away.


    At this point, even idiots know that he Yiming doesn''t want to continue fighting, but plans to escape.


    The eyes of the three people intertwined in an instant.


    Li Yuanlao suddenly said in a deep voice, "this man is young, and his future is unlimited."


    Gabriel looked rather ferocious and said, "if he is successful in martial arts, he will never let us go."


    Ding Liyin looked at them coldly, only issued a word as cold as bone marrow: "kill."


    Almost in an instant, the three of them had made up their minds to hunt down in this way.


    Because they all know that if he Yiming''s life cannot be saved this time, they will never have a second chance.


    With the speed of this man''s terrible refining of the five element ring, we can see how much he fits with this magic weapon.


    As long as you give him time, this magic weapon will be able to fit perfectly with him. At that time, his achievements in martial arts will be far beyond their expectations.


    Therefore, this is the first time for the three of them to work together, but it is definitely the last chance.


    The three of them jumped up at the same time. Ding Liyin''s body seemed to be turned into a black fog. This black fog was different from the fog in ghost crying ridge. Its moving speed was as fast as lightning.


    Li Yuan''s old figure flashed, and once again turned into the flickering flame.


    These flames are like a torrent of flowing magma, advancing at a speed no less than that of he Yiming.


    Gabriel''s action was the simplest. With a wave of his wrist, the huge Epee suddenly appeared in front of him, waved towards the front, and immediately shot out like an arrow.


    The three of them were also extremely fast, and followed he Yiming behind them.


    In terms of individual combat power alone, he Yiming holding the five element ring can definitely defeat anyone, but their speed is almost the same under the limit speed tracking.


    He Yiming can''t get rid of these three masters like dog skin plaster, but those three people can''t catch up with he Yiming at the same time.


    At this point, he Yiming understood why Gabriel had failed to follow the battle of king in the past.


    After both sides have the ability to communicate with some kind of power of heaven and earth, the speed between them is indeed not much different. Although the fugitive takes some advantages, it is not easy to get rid of the rear tracking.


    Moreover, he Yiming didn''t intend to really get rid of their tracking.


    Glancing back, he Yiming looked at the three figures who followed him in the distance, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing a mountain in front of him, he Yiming lowered his head and plunged into the ground.


    The three people in pursuit looked at each other, Gabriel rose in the air and went towards the opposite side of the mountain like lightning. Ding Liyin stamped the same foot and immediately dived into the ground, while Li Yuanlao slowed down slightly and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    Their strength is not trivial. They can clearly sense the movement of he Yiming, and they are waiting for the best time to shoot.


    Suddenly, they also found that he Yiming changed his direction underground, bypassed Ding Liyin and followed the same path back.


    Li Yuan''s eyes lit up, and his body fell down again. He landed on his feet and happened to see he Yiming drilling up from the soil.


    The long sword in his hand turned over, and it was already flying in the past like the flowing water.


    He doesn''t want to fight hard with he Yiming, but wants to hold him back. As long as he has a few minutes, he can let the other two come. This time, the three teamed up again, and he would never have a chance to escape again.


    However, at this moment, when he struck a sword, he Yiming turned around.


    On his body, there was no five element ring, but he was holding an ancient stove, and he Yiming''s hand was on the side of the stove mouth

 V5.Chapter 137

    Once under the ground, he Yiming''s speed suddenly slowed down a lot, but he didn''t care. After feeling someone''s pursuit, he even had a strange smile on his face.


    My strength has been tested on those three venerable people. Now I should also try the power of that artifact.


    His body suddenly paused in the ground. He Yiming reached out and held the silver ring in front of his chest. The huge innate Qi rushed in, and a dark space appeared in an instant. His hand was as fast as lightning, and it suddenly extended and retracted. In just a moment, he had taken out the Jiulong stove.


    Then he let go of the silver ring, and the magical space suddenly disappeared.


    This process lasted only a short half breath, and then he immediately turned and returned to the original road.


    The reason why we drill into the ground is to cover up this process. Especially in the back is the venerable of the yellow spring gate. If he sees the silver ring and escapes, there must be endless trouble waiting for him.


    He Yiming''s pause did not arouse the suspicion of the three people. After sensing he Yiming''s return, they immediately changed their direction.


    At this moment, he Yiming input the true Qi into the Jiulong stove before leaving the ground, and triggered out the powerful force of fire.


    When he just got out of the ground, he immediately "heard" a wave like water.


    He Yiming turned around and faced Li Yuanlao, with a cold smile on his face.


    Then he unscrewed the lid of the Kowloon stove


    "Hoo..."


    A flame surged out of the stove. At the moment the lid was unscrewed, he Yiming''s eyes were red, and there was no color anymore.


    He Yiming vaguely saw a little black from it, but this little black just flickered, and then disappeared, as if there was no trace left.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. Although it was not the first time for him to see the power of Jiulong stove, when this scene appeared in front of his eyes again, his heart was still full of shock.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, maybe it''s because of the promotion. In short, the power of fire this time seems to be far more than the power of the last attempt alone.


    The mysterious venerable who used the double legged sword had no resistance at all, and had been vaporized by the fire.


    Such a strong power of fire, even though he has been promoted to the venerable, is still difficult to reach. This kind of power has completely broken away from the limits of human beings and belongs to an unattainable category.


    Looking deeply at the scorched ground in front of him, he Yiming quickly stuffed the Jiulong stove back into the silver ring.


    Then he waved his hands continuously, and four different tangible flowers quickly appeared around him. After the appearance of these four flowers, they glittered brightly under the sun, but only in a flash, there was a layer of strange colors on them. When the color disappeared, the four visible flowers also disappeared in the void.


    From the appearance of Jiulong stove to the completion of the fatal blow, that is, between a few breaths, Gabriel and Ding Liyin didn''t come. They just sensed a huge force of fire. Under the pressure of this force of fire, they all dispersed the breath of he Yiming and Li Yuanlao. So they didn''t know that it was just a moment. Li Yuanlao, as the venerable, had died on the spot.


    The figure flashed, and Ding Liyin had drilled out of the ground.


    However, he immediately sensed a hot air wave billowing here.


    After personally feeling the intensity of this scorching air wave, Ding Liyin''s face suddenly changed.


    His experience naturally reminds him of the incredible power of fire just now.


    The heat wave at this moment alone has made him feel unbearable, so what kind of powerful power will there be when this force of fire just erupts.


    The next moment, he immediately thought of Li Yuanlao, and his heart immediately cooled.


    He doesn''t think that this heat wave can be exerted by old Li Yuan, so the only possibility is he Yiming.


    Just thinking of this, his eyes suddenly tightened, because he had seen he Yiming with a sneer appear in front of him.


    Ding Liyin''s vigilance immediately reached the top, and his eyes closely watched he Yiming.


    However, there was a smile on he Yiming''s face that he couldn''t understand. In this smile, there was even a trace of pity.


    Yes, compassion.


    Ding Liyin was extremely suspicious. He couldn''t figure out why he Yiming looked at himself in this way.


    At this moment, he had heard a huge roar in his ears, as if it were earth shattering. Then it inexplicably exploded in the void around him, and powerful air waves hit him like countless giant hammers.


    Ding Liyin howled angrily, and his real Qi writhed all over his body.


    The explosion was so unexpected that even he couldn''t react suddenly. He couldn''t even use any skill, including the earth drilling skill. He had to bite his teeth and was hit with his own noble Qi and body.


    The sharp pain from his whole body told him that he had been injured, and the injury was not light.


    However, compared with the horror in my heart, this injury is nothing.


    As an assassin of the yellow spring gate, he is naturally proficient in assassination. The feeling of danger is also thousands of times stronger than ordinary people. As long as he finds a little trace, he will notice it. However, the explosion just now was absolutely sudden, and he didn''t feel a bit strange in advance.


    In other words, he Yiming''s hidden way is a way beyond his cognition, which is what really makes him feel incredible.


    When his heart was extremely shocked and there was a palpitation, he suddenly felt a slight numbness on his feet.


    He immediately understood that he was just excited, so he didn''t check for a moment, and was secretly attacked by he Yiming. However, he is not in a hurry, because he has strong self-confidence.


    The assassin of the yellow spring gate had to learn to fight against various poisons since childhood. At his level, there are not many poisons in the world that can pose a threat to him. The poisons that can hurt him are famous, almost only exist in the legendary poisons, and he Yiming is unlikely to have such drugs.


    Therefore, no matter what poison was attached to the concealed weapon, he never paid much attention to it.


    However, the idea just flashed by, and his face suddenly showed an extremely strange and incredible look.


    After the concealed weapon entered the body, it immediately brought a strong cold and an irresistible paralyzing force. Under the combination of these two forces, his whole body Qi suddenly stopped, and even all physical functions stopped.


    He Yiming moved and came to his side.


    Looking at Ding Liyin, who was stiff and a little white frost appeared on his body, he Yiming was also quite surprised. After detonating four tangible flowers, he released a blood clotting needle. He didn''t expect to stab this person, but who knew this guy paused for a moment like a fool after the explosion.


    In this way, he Yiming''s countless Backmen who have been prepared have become useless.


    This is called self infliction and cannot live.


    At last, he Yiming glanced at him, waved the five element ring in his hand, turned around and left.


    After he Yiming left for a few moments, Ding Liyin''s throat rang faintly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    When the frost melted, his head slowly tilted. Finally, he slipped from his shoulder and fell to the ground with a plop.


    His eyes were still staring round, as if he Yiming was asking how he Yiming could sneak attack even killers.


    The killer died by a means similar to assassination, and he really died with his eyes closed


    He Yiming''s figure was like electricity, and he suddenly flew away along a straight line.


    A hundred feet away in front of him, a figure was approaching quickly, but suddenly, the figure stopped, and turned around without hesitation and ran away.


    He Yiming sneered repeatedly in his heart. It seemed simple for him to kill the two venerable masters, but it was actually a plot for a long time. From the moment he fled, he had formed a general plan in his heart. And everything developed very smoothly, especially the killing of Ding Liyin, which was a little strange, and the smooth was unimaginable.


    The whole process adds up to only ten interest rates. Therefore, Gabriel, who has crossed the mountains, did not notice the situation here at the first time, and he still came as fast as possible.


    However, after seeing he Yiming who greeted him quickly, Gabriel knew that the situation was bad even if he was stupid. He made a quick decision, turned around and ran away, which was indeed quite resolute and fierce.


    However, he Yiming would not let this person go easily.


    His speed has been improved to the extreme, and various forces in his body have begun to replace each other.


    The power of the water system boils and bursts, turning into the vitality of the wood system, followed by the explosion and flickering of the fire system, the calm atmosphere of the earth system, and even the sharp edge of the gold system.


    The ring of the five elements purred, after the five elements circulated and became the gold power at the head of the five elements.


    The same great golden power flows out of the world in the ring.


    The two forces merged into one, instantly cutting through the space


    He Yiming''s body is like a meteor catching up with the moon. He Yiming crosses a bright rainbow in the void and has come behind Gabriel in an instant.


    His speed was far faster than Gabriel, who had already integrated the gas of heaven and earth.


    Gabriel was terrified. He tried to turn back, and the shield suddenly appeared in his hand.


    However, a huge axe was cut head-on, which split his shield in half like tearing paper.


    Gabriel, who hid behind the shield, was confused. He didn''t seem to believe what was happening in front of him at all. He wriggled in his mouth, and a trace of blood oozed from the center of his eyebrows. This wisp of blood grew larger and larger, and finally formed a straight line from head to foot, and the whole body was also split in two.

 V5.Chapter 138

    He Yiming lay paralyzed on the ground, and his breathing voice was quite heavy.


    Lying quietly, he relaxed his control over his body and allowed his thoughts to float in this light, but full of a trace of disharmonious blood in the wilderness.


    In his memory, it seems that such a relaxing moment has not appeared for a long time.


    That blow just now was the most powerful one that he had not used for a long time.


    And just now that far exceeds Gabriel''s limit speed, in fact, it is also a skill learned from this western strongman.


    When Gabriel was running, he used the magic weapon as a guide to give full play to the sharp power of the gold system. With a wave of his sword, he immediately walked dozens of feet away.


    Although such action is not elegant, the speed is not slow at all.


    So he Yiming moved in his heart and triggered all the gold power, with his own five elements in one strike, plus the same power from the five elements ring.


    Even he Yiming himself doesn''t know how far the golden power of the two adds up.


    The only thing he knows is that the effect is very good and obvious.


    In just a moment, he had caught up with Gabriel, who ran away like death, and used the axe transformed from the five element ring to chop him to death at once.


    This momentum is far from being comparable to the previous one.


    However, there is still no difference from the past. That is, once you use this last move, the Qi in your body will suddenly disappear.


    Even with the physique of he Yiming, at this time, there is nothing but to relax yourself and allow the Qi of heaven and earth to rush in from all parts of the body, especially from Baihui acupoints.


    Of course, after being promoted, his speed of absorbing the Qi of the outside world has also been greatly improved.


    Just lying on the ground for a while, he Yiming has stood up.


    The Baihui acupoint above the head seems to breathe the Qi of heaven and earth faster. Although this little progress can only be said to be better than nothing, he Yiming is already quite gratified.


    The promotion of martial arts is a slow and arduous process, like the refining of divine soldiers in ten days. Even he Yiming can only do it occasionally. And every little progress in peacetime, this cumulative process, is what all martial arts practitioners really value.


    Without this little progress, how can there be a final limit breakthrough.


    After sitting for a moment, he Yiming''s true Qi has recovered about 50% or 60%. At this moment, he is no longer afraid.


    Even if there is another venerable at this time, with the five element ring in his hand, he is sure not to lose.


    Coming to Gabriel''s side, most of the two halves of the Western venerable body have been dyed red with blood. He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out and turned over on him.


    He remembered that the battle of Jin once said that once the venerable was killed, their magic weapons would automatically appear around him. These three people are at least strong people at the level of venerable. Since they have powerful weapons, they can''t be wasted anyway.


    A moment later, he Yiming found not only Gabriel''s epee, but also a bottle and a Book wrapped in a special animal skin.


    However, the only regret is that the shield most valued by he Yiming was completely split at the last minute.


    With the death of Gabriel, this magic weapon also lost the possibility of repair, and was split in half forever.


    Among the magic weapons used by the three venerable masters, he Yiming most valued this shield. Because this is the only defensive weapon he Yiming has ever encountered.


    He stretched out his hand and gently patted on the ground. Suddenly, there was a hole. He swept the body into the hole, and he Yiming buried it.


    Looking at the two large shields on the ground, he Yiming''s heart moved slightly, stretched out his hand and immediately sucked them over.


    Then he galloped towards the other side of the mountain.


    When he rushed back to the original place, the scorched earth still existed, and the air was still filled with a burning and burning smell. Ding Liyin''s body was lying quietly with his head separated.


    He Yiming was naturally not polite, but also came forward to search, but to his disappointment, Ding Liyin had only a forked sword and there was nothing else he could like.


    He also dug a hole and buried his body.


    As for Li Yuan''s old body, it had been completely vaporized at the moment of the flame. There was nothing left on his body. Even the magic weapon of double swords could not escape the fate of vaporization.


    It can be seen that the power of artifact is really unimaginable.


    After all this, he Yiming calmed down and recalled everything that happened today.


    After a long time, a satisfied smile finally appeared on his face.


    The reason why he directly challenged the three venerable masters at the beginning was not that he suddenly went crazy, but that he planned for the appointment of 20 years.


    Although Xu Zun of Tianchi mountain promised to accompany him to the deep mountains, he did not think that there were only two zuns among the snake and wolf families.


    At that time, the possibility of being besieged by multiple dignitaries is not absent, but great.


    However, after this experience, he Yiming has a preliminary understanding and plan for his own strength and combat strategy.


    And I also have a new understanding of my most powerful artifact power.


    Once an artifact is used, even a strong man of the venerable level will die.


    Of course, the biggest gain of this battle is to let him clearly grasp his own strength. When facing the general venerable, his extreme play should be able to resist the attack of the three venerable, which is also his greatest confidence.


    After finishing the sorting, he Yiming took a final look at this place and finally turned around and left.


    No one would have thought that before and after this desolate mountain, the lives of three dignitaries were buried in the same day. But what caused all this was just a young strong man who had just been promoted to veneration.


    "Brother Bai, try to see if you can integrate this thing."


    He Yiming put the two halves of the shield on the ground and looked at bai08 with hope in his eyes.


    Since this man can successfully "eat" the big sword, he should also be able to eat the big shield.


    Baozhu came forward, turned around the two halves of the broken shield, and then turned away dismissively. The little guy''s vision is improving day by day, and he doesn''t pay much attention to this ordinary magic weapon.


    Hundred and eight lowered his head and looked carefully at the big shield in front of him. After a long time, he finally said, "I can try."


    He stepped forward and stepped on the two halves of the shield.


    The next moment, his feet began to melt.


    Faint, silvery water diffused down, wrapping the two halves of the shield respectively. A moment later, an extremely strange scene appeared in front of he Yiming.


    1008''s lower body has been completely transformed into a flowing liquid, while the upper body is still unchanged. It''s like the existence of a half human and half demon, which makes people feel creepy.


    However, he Yiming is not surprised at this. After seeing the fire dragon in Jiulong stove and the python in ghost crying ridge, no matter what it turns into, it won''t bring him too much shock.


    As for Baozhu, after spending a long time with baiba, its immune ability seems to have been infinitely improved. Although it also saw the strange appearance of baiba at the moment, it opened its mouth, yawned greatly, and then fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    He Yiming shook his head and sat down. He closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the air of heaven and earth from the outside world.


    After he was promoted to the venerable position, he had a new understanding of the ability to respond to the outside world. This feeling was like the excitement and novelty when he was just successfully promoted to the congenital position in the past, which can be described as one or two.


    Only at this time did he Yiming realize that he was still a young man after all.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he Yiming restrained his mind and woke up from a state similar to meditation.


    Opened his eyes, baiba still stood calmly in front of him, and his lower body had been restored to its original state, and there was no abnormality at all.


    He Yiming looked around for a while and asked hesitantly, "brother Bai, did you succeed?"


    "It worked." Hundred and eight indifferent way.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He took back the two halves of the shield. He was originally thinking of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect to finally succeed. The joy in his heart was naturally indescribable.


    "Brother Bai, let me see it." He Yiming said excitedly.


    Hundred and eighty-two didn''t say anything, and suddenly jumped towards he Yiming.


    He was in mid air, suddenly flashing all over, and when everything calmed down, he had become a huge shield.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately took the shield smoothly in his hand.


    When the shield fell into his hand, he Yiming''s heart suddenly felt that kind of painstaking connection again. But he knew that it was because 108 absorbed the shield.


    If this shield is really used by Gabriel, then it is impossible to have this magical feeling.


    Waving for a few times, he Yiming nodded with satisfaction. From then on, if you fight with someone, hold a shield in your left hand and a five element ring in your right hand. With the help of 108 and five element rings, not to mention three venerable ones, even four venerable ones may not lose.


    Looking into the distance, he seemed to see the totem clan hidden in the mountains through the endless space.


    Put the shield flat on the ground, and when the streamer flickered again, it changed back to a hundred and eight.


    He Yiming raised his head and roared, rolling away in the direction of Lingxiao temple.


    Baozhu raised his head, inexplicably opened his confused eyes, and did not know what had happened.


    Hundred and eight suddenly picked it up and followed it like flying.


    However, he Yiming, who was far away, didn''t see that his feet had left the ground when baiba was running at this time. This was a real walk in the air, and the speed was not below it.


    Hundred and eight, after having enough energy stone, he is also making great progress

 V5.Chapter 139

    The hinterland of Dashen is also the hinterland of the eastern mainland. There is a huge city that can accommodate millions of people.


    This is the only city on the eastern continent that is not surrounded by city walls.


    But for thousands of years, the city has never suffered any catastrophe. Just like the pagoda in the center of the city, which has stood for thousands of years, it seems to be able to maintain forever.


    On the horizon, a dark shadow rushed here quickly. His speed was as fast as lightning. It seemed that he had just appeared in a distant place within sight, and in a blink of an eye he had come to a place that they could see clearly.


    The people living here are more or less related to the children of all generations in Lingxiao hall, and their eyesight is naturally far beyond that of ordinary people.


    As soon as we see this person''s speed, everyone knows that he is a top strength.


    For the residents living under the protection of Lingxiao temple, their awe of the strong is far beyond the people in other places.


    So after seeing the figure from afar, all the people who noticed it showed envy and respect.


    Because those who can rush to Lingxiao hall in this way must be the strong ones in the door, and at worst, they are also close friends of a strong one in the door.


    They never doubted that the enemy of our sect would come here. Because in the past millennium, no one has dared to come here to provoke.


    Suddenly, from the tower in the center of the city, two figures also flew out. Their figures crossed a long arc in midair, and then landed at the same time, facing the figure running in the distance.


    Suddenly, someone whispered, "your honor..."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among people in this direction, and there was a strong excitement in everyone''s eyes. Even for them, they don''t have the opportunity to easily see the strong at this level.


    It was he Yiming who came from a distance. At this time, he wore a certain hat, covered his face, and rushed towards the Lingxiao temple.


    Although his action was fast, he slowed down when he was close to the Lingxiao temple, and released his pent up breath.


    He was indeed successfully promoted to the venerable, but before the Lingxiao temple, unless he was dizzy, he would not act recklessly.


    Sure enough, just released the breath, the two people rushed over the sky pagoda.


    As long as you look at their speed and the powerful breath around them, he Yiming knows that these must be the two venerable ones.


    Before the figure ran in, he Yiming did not laugh freely.


    These two have met before. They are Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin, who have been on duty in Lingxiao temple for five years.


    A long smile came out of Gao Weiliang''s mouth: "which friend came to the Lingxiao temple, I haven''t met far away, please forgive me a lot."


    Although they are the venerable ones in the first sect of Dongfang Dashen, they immediately know that the other party is also a strong person of the same rank after they feel the breath of he Yiming from a distance.


    As long as you are a venerable person, you will get corresponding respect even in the Lingxiao temple.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen the elder, Du Zun."


    The figure flashed, and the two venerable figures had stood in front of he Yiming, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. However, as long as they listen to each other''s address, they have guessed that this must be the venerable who has just advanced, and has had a certain relationship with them before.


    However, the two of them looked at each other and quickly filtered the names of all the descendants in their minds, but they still got nothing.


    Gao Weiliang smiled slightly embarrassed and said, "Your Excellency is too polite. Since you are all venerable, you will be friends of the same generation in the future."


    Du Wenbin nodded slightly and said, "brother Gao is right. Since you have come to the Lingxiao temple, you should be able to remove the hat."


    He Yiming didn''t refuse. He reached out and gently took off his hat.


    Gao Weiliang and Du Wenbin''s eyes stared round at the same moment, and their eyes even showed a trace of strange color.


    "You... Are the nephew of he Yiming... No, are you brother he?" Gao Weiliang asked abruptly.


    He Yiming hugged them slightly and said, "it''s He Mou who has seen two brothers."


    He Yiming, who had the experience of communicating with others after being promoted, calmly accepted their proposal. After all, everything in the world is based on strength. Since he Yiming''s strength has reached this level, he has this qualification.


    Du Wenbin''s mouth trembled twice and said, "brother he, are you promoting the venerable in ghost crying ridge?"


    He Yiming and Jin battle went to ghost cry ridge together. This is not a secret in Lingxiao temple. Naturally, they both know it clearly.


    But because of this, they feel incredible.


    Before he Yiming left, he Yiming was only a master who had gathered three flowers, and even his tripod had not yet taken shape. But it''s incredible that I went to ghost crying mountain and became a venerable person.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "yes, my little brother is promoting the venerable in guiwailing mountain."


    Gao Weiliang suddenly bent his fingers, and his face suddenly became extremely wonderful. However, he hesitated for a while, and finally did not ask politely.


    After glancing at Du Wenbin, they all saw the look of horror in the other party''s eyes and understood that the other party also had the same ideas as themselves.


    "Hello, brother Jin, are you back?" He Yiming turned a blind eye to their expressions and asked directly.


    Gao Weiliang forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, made a ha ha, and said, "nephew Jin has come back. Although he has successfully atomized the magic weapon, he is not willing to shut down and really refine, but insists on waiting for you to return."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. His heart was very moved. He hesitated for a moment and said, "what about brother Zhang Zhongying?"


    Gao Weiliang looked straight and said, "brother he, thank you for your help this time. If it weren''t for this, nephew Zhang would be in bad luck this time."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "just in time, he is just doing it with ease."


    Gao Weiliang sighed lightly and said, "although most of the Yin Qi on nephew Zhang has been forced out, some of the Yin Qi is still entrenched in the vital place, which is difficult to clear. His life is saved, but..." shook his head, and Gao Weiliang stopped talking.


    He Yiming naturally understands that Zhang Zhongying''s current situation is certainly not very good. After thinking about it, he Yiming said, "guys, please allow him to meet brother Jin."


    Naturally, the two of them had no intention of opposing at all. The three walked side by side and rushed towards the Lingxiao temple.


    This time, he Yiming felt quite emotional in his heart. When he first came to the Lingxiao temple, he was still respectful and full of awe when he met these venerable people.


    But the second time I came here, I had the qualification to walk side by side with them. Nothing is more wonderful than this.


    With the speed of the three of them, they naturally came to the courtyard of the Jin campaign soon.


    He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and he immediately heard the familiar voice from inside. He smiled and said, "brother Jin, little brother is back."


    Almost at the moment when his voice sounded, the door was immediately pushed open.


    Jin battle stepped out. He stretched out his arms, hugged he Yiming heavily, and laughed, "good boy, I finally came back, and I knew that guiwailing couldn''t keep you."


    He Yiming laughed and felt his sincere performance. From his words, he Yiming had actually heard his deep concern and worry about himself.


    At this time, the only thought in his heart is that this brother really didn''t make friends in vain.


    Gao Weiliang coughed softly and said, "nephew Jin, don''t be rude."


    Jin battle saw clearly that there were two martial uncles behind he Yiming. He was suspicious. When did this boy''s face become so big?


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Jin, you have atomized the magic weapon. When can you refine it all?"


    Jin campaign raised his head and proudly said, "for a year at most, Wei brother can atomize the Dragon gun." He paused and said, "if it''s not the Dragon spear and other high-level weapons, which are second only to imitation artifacts, then nine or ten months may be enough."


    After listening to their conversation, Gao Weiliang''s lips moved and finally stopped talking.


    Although he Yiming is already a venerable person, it''s not that the Jin campaign has stepped into the threshold of the venerable person with one foot. Since it only takes one year to promote the venerable person, it''s normal for the two of them to continue their peer discussion.


    Glancing at each other, Gao Weiliang said with a smile, "you two talk slowly, brother he, let''s go first."


    He Yiming turned around, still bowed deeply as before, and said, "please help yourself."


    Seeing his respectful expression, Gao Weiliang and Gao Weiliang secretly praised each other, saying modestly, and turned away.


    When he Yiming looked back, he immediately saw the inexplicable face of Jin battle.


    He looked at the backs of the two dignitaries who left and said, "Uncle Gao, what''s the matter with them? Why are they so polite to you?"


    He Yiming kowtowed twice and said, "brother Jin, I''ll tell you something."


    "You say."


    He Yiming straightened his chest, tried to bulge his belly out, and said, "he has been successfully promoted to the top."


    Jin battle laughed, punched him hard in the stomach, and said, "don''t be kidding, you''ve just gathered your full strength, where is it possible to promote the venerable."


    He Yiming withdrew his stomach gloomily and tried to distinguish, "I''m really promoted to the top."


    Jin battle''s smile did not change. He silently sensed the change of breath on he Yiming. A moment later, a surprised look suddenly appeared on his face and said, "your breath..." he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "brother he, you have successfully atomized the magic weapon?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "it''s not a magic weapon."


    He raised his hand. The next moment, there was a cloud of fog in the palm of his hand.


    Under the watchful eyes of the king battle, the fog turned into a five element ring in an instant.


    Under the sunlight, the five element ring emits a strange light and shines brightly.

 V5.Chapter 140

    Jin battle seemed to be unable to believe what he saw. He stretched out his hand blankly and touched the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand.


    If other people make such actions, or other people condense the fog into reality, he Yiming will certainly cut off the other party''s arm, and Jin battle will never do such things that will lead to death.


    But when it happened between them, Jin battle naturally reached out and touched it, and he Yiming didn''t want to hurt each other or put away the five element ring.


    When the hand of Jin battle finally touched the five element ring and felt the real five element ring, he finally believed what was happening in front of him.


    He turned his head and looked at he Yiming with a strange color in his eyes.


    "Good boy, how did you do it?"


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp. He thought seriously for a while, and finally said honestly, "I don''t know."


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know. Because at the beginning, he just planned to atomize the five element ring as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that it would take ten days to close the door, and within these ten days, he successfully melted the five element ring completely.


    For him, those ten days were like a dream, the most wonderful dream in the world. However, he can''t understand why such incredible changes occur in dreams.


    Although he knew that this must have a close relationship with his special constitution, he did not know what happened during that time.


    Seeing the confused color in he Yiming''s eyes, Jin battle shook his head regretfully.


    He Yiming coughed slightly and said embarrassedly, "maybe it has something to do with the black fog in the ghost crying ridge."


    The battle of Jin became more and more confused. He was also a person who had entered the ghost crying mountain. Naturally, he understood the huge air of heaven and earth contained in the fog inside. But he knew better that there was a strong danger in these black fog.


    Zhang Zhongying''s situation at this time is the best interpretation of the danger.


    So when he Yiming mentioned the black fog inside, he frowned. A moment later, he said, "forget it, let''s ask Hao zunzhe later. Maybe he will give us an explanation."


    He Yiming nodded silently. Master Hao Dong was the first master of the elixir in the Lingxiao temple. Naturally, he had a great say in the black fog in the ghost crying mountain.


    Looking at the battle of Jin carefully, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, since my little brother has come back, you can also shut up."


    Jin battle laughed loudly and said, "of course, but not now."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    Jin battle Zhengrong said, "if I want to close down, I must choose a auspicious day."


    Seeing his serious words, he Yiming felt a sense of bewilderment in his heart. This guy even believes this


    A moment later, he Yiming put away his smile and asked, "brother Jin, how''s brother Zhang?"


    Jin battle''s face suddenly became gloomy. He sighed and said, "it''s very bad."


    Although he Yiming had a premonition, his heart was still heavy when he saw the face of Jin battle.


    "After returning, elder martial brother Zhang was immediately sent to Hao zunzhe''s place. Hao zunzhe did it himself. Although he successfully expelled most of the evil spirit from him, some were still entrenched between his brain and heart." Jin battle said solemnly, "these are all vital parts of the human body. Even Hao Zun is helpless. Now he can only use drugs to hang elder martial brother Zhang''s life. As for whether he can be saved in the end..."


    Jin campaign hesitated for a moment and finally said, "we have to do our best and listen to destiny."


    He Yiming also sighed with him, thinking of the trade fair on the northwest Tianchi Lake. If Zhang Zhongying really falls because of this, then in ten years, it is guaranteed that many people in the northwest will be deeply disappointed.


    Jin battle seemed to suddenly think of something, and said, "brother he, thanks to you this time, if you didn''t recognize elder martial brother Zhang, he wouldn''t even have this chance to live. Hao zunzhe mentioned you many times for this, and told me to take you to see him once you came back."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Hao Zun?"


    Jin Zhan nodded heavily and said, "Hao zunzhe is elder martial brother Zhang''s mentor. He has five disciples in his life. Elder martial brother Zhang is the only one who has reached the realm of three flowers and has hope to achieve the venerable. The person who is respected by Hao is expected to have high hopes, so he is very grateful to you."


    He Yiming''s eyes drooped, and he didn''t expect this level of relationship between Zhang Zhongying and Hao zunzhe.


    However, he immediately said, "brother Jin, you are kidding. Are you and Hao zunzhe less helpful to me? Without your exchange with Yu impermanence, I can''t find three points in the five element ring, let alone advanced zunzhe."


    Jin Zhan smiled, slapped he Yiming heavily on the shoulder, and said, "cut the crap, let''s go to see Hao zunzhe." He then added, "I want to know why you are one step ahead of me to advance to the venerable. It is impossible."


    Hearing the tone of his voice that seemed to be angry and uneven, he Yiming was dumbfounded, and the two men immediately walked towards the tower.


    Tongtian pagoda is the largest building and the most important place in Lingxiao hall. It is naturally impossible for ordinary people to enter it. However, this person in the Jin campaign is undoubtedly the most famous person in the whole city, especially in the past two or three decades, the title of the first person below the venerable one is very loud.


    At this moment, the news that he has successfully atomized the divine soldiers has spread all over the city. Everyone knows that there will be another venerable in LingXiao Temple soon.


    Under such circumstances, let alone entering the Tongtian Pagoda with one person, even if he entered with dozens of people, it was impossible for anyone to come forward and interrogate.


    After the Jin campaign entered the Tongtian pagoda, his expression immediately became much more serious, and he also slowed down his pace while walking.


    There seems to be a mysterious power here, which makes this place full of dignity.


    When he Yiming re entered the pagoda, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    He could feel that the power of the pagoda in Dantian seemed to feel the existence of the pagoda, so it became a little lively.


    However, he Yiming''s Dantian is indeed the ultimate Tomb of all forces. As long as it enters the Dantian, it will turn into chaos.


    Although the power of the pagoda and the five element ring have not been melted, it is obvious that they also integrate with the magical power in Dantian to some extent. So after a moment of commotion, the power of this pagoda settled down.


    However, what made he Yiming a little scared was that he seemed to be attracted by this wisp of power, and the magical power in the pagoda began to have a subtle reaction. At least, at his feet, the concentration of this force is much higher than that in other places. He Yiming just restrained his mind and closed the orifices, so that these forces would not flow into his body.


    He Yiming vaguely felt that these changes should be related to his promotion to the venerable. The power in the pagoda seemed to be more accepting of himself.


    However, no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to absorb the power in the face of the Jin campaign unscrupulously.


    Around the tenth floor of the pagoda, the battle of gold stopped, and he gently pulled on a rope on the door.


    He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and he vaguely caught a little sound of the bell ringing, but the sound was so low that even he almost thought he had an auditory hallucination.


    A moment later, the door slowly opened, and Hao zunzhe''s voice came out of it.


    "Nephew Jin, here you are. Which sect''s master is this behind? I don''t know what I''m looking for."


    Although it was still the same voice, he Yiming heard it. In this voice, he Yiming felt tired and discouraged.


    He Yiming immediately understood that the old man had been hit too hard because of Zhang Zhongying''s affair.


    Zhang Zhongying is the only one among his five disciples who has the hope to advance to the higher level. However, such a thing happened in guiwailing mountain, which made all his efforts go to waste.


    In this case, it would be strange if Hao Dong could be happy.


    "Uncle Hao, I have brought the person you specified." Jin battle bowed down and replied solemnly.


    "The person I pointed out?" Hao Dong''s voice finally showed a ripple, and then the figure in the room flashed, and Hao Dong had appeared in front of them.


    Looking at he Yiming, Hao Dong''s eyes blinked indecently. He finally convinced that he was not dazzled because he was too sad. A moment later, he raised his head, pointed to he Yiming and finally asked, "what state are you... Now?"


    He Yiming looked at Jin battle. This guy had known such a smile on his face, but also shrugged at him and made a helpless gesture.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming knew that even if he explained more at this time, he was afraid that it would be difficult for Hao Dong, an old man, to dispel his doubts.


    He simply stretched out a hand, and the process of atomizing the five element ring into reality was performed again.


    Hao Dong finally woke up from the strong shock. A wordless wry smile appeared on his face and murmured, "miracles, miracles..."


    His mind turned and suddenly asked, "Yiming, how long did you spend refining magic soldiers?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth: "senior, junior, it took a total of about ten days."


    Hao Dong and Jin battle''s faces twitched several times at the same time.


    Although the battle of Jin had a hunch for a long time, after hearing this time, he couldn''t help moaning low.


    Hao Dong looked at he Yiming, and the horror and wry smile on his face were gradually replaced by a kind of glory.


    "Ten days, hey hey... I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    He Yiming bowed deeply to him and said, "if the elder generation and brother Jin hadn''t pointed out the maze for the younger generation, the younger generation would never have made this step smoothly."


    When he said this, he was absolutely sincere and grateful.

 V5.Chapter 141

    Hao Dong waved his sleeve and said, "Yiming, even if I don''t help you this time, with your qualifications, you can certainly break the limit within ten years. For our cultivators, it''s nothing to blink after ten years."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Hao Dong''s words may be true, but for him, this kindness will never be forgotten.


    "Senior, how is brother Zhang''s injury? Can he recover?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    The smile on Hao Dong''s face immediately disappeared, and there was a trace of loneliness and sadness on his face.


    Perhaps in his heart, he Yiming and Jin battle have been regarded as the real younger generation, so he didn''t hide his feelings in front of them.


    "Zhong Ying was hurt too badly this time, and the evil spirit was like a bone maggot, alas..." he sighed deeply, and Hao Dong seemed to suddenly think of something, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Naturally, the old man''s change could not be concealed from he Yiming and Jin battle. They immediately understood that the old man seemed to suddenly think of something, just like an idea on the martial arts path, and maybe he could break through the limit and step into the new world with one foot.


    If he had an idea, maybe Zhang Zhongying would have a way to save him.


    Hao Dong took a deep breath and said slowly, "Yiming, tell me in detail how you refined the magic weapon in ten days."


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, but he entered the black fog, absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth inside as a supplement, and gradually said the process of refining divine soldiers again. Of course, for his chaotic Dantian, there is something about his special constitution, but it has been mentioned without revealing.


    It was also the first time to hear about the battle of Jin. His eyes glittered, as if he was planning whether to enter it and try it.


    Hao Dong stared at he Yiming. When he finished, he pondered for a while and asked, "Yiming, according to your statement, it seems that he has stayed in the ghost crying ridge for more than a month."


    He Yiming admired in his heart that although the old man was old, he was not confused at all. All at once, we grasped the most important central problem.


    Although Gabriel and others also saw this problem, they saw it with their own eyes, while Hao Dong just listened to his narration and found the most critical point. It can be seen that the old man''s mental height is indeed far higher than ordinary people.


    With a slight nod, he Yiming said, "what the elder said is right. The younger generation stayed in it for more than a month."


    Jin battle suddenly looked over, and in his eyes, there was an undisguised surprise.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "Yiming, do you have a way to resist the Qi of yin and evil."


    At this point, he Yiming and Jin battle understood what he meant. If he Yiming really has this method, it may not be able to be used on Zhang Zhongying.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "elder, to be honest, the younger generation doesn''t know what''s going on, but the evil spirit in the ghost crying mountain really can''t cause any trouble to the younger generation."


    If other people said so, Hao Dong and Jin Zhan would definitely not believe it, but out of the mouth of he Yiming, the two chose to believe it.


    After pondering for a while, Hao Dong said, "maybe it''s related to your constitution."


    He Yiming was shocked, and he really came to the point. It''s just that there are many reasons for this special constitution, which is basically what happens when you are born. Even Hao Dong, the master of Dan medicine, has no way to change the congenital constitution like this.


    Hao Dong suddenly stepped forward and walked in the room. His pace was not very fast, but he Yiming and he Yiming both saw it by coincidence. Hao Dong''s every step is quite heavy, and it is clear that he has a very heavy heart.


    Finally, he stopped, and a firm color flashed on his face.


    "Yiming, I hope you can help me with something." Hao Dong looked directly at he Yiming and said with great solemnity.


    "Always give orders." He Yiming said sincerely.


    This old man is of great help to himself, and he is also sincere to him. As long as there is a chance, he Yiming will not refuse his old man''s request.


    "I hope..." Hao Dong said word by word, "you can help Zhong Ying expel the evil spirit."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and his face was also very dignified, saying, "elder, younger generation definitely doesn''t want to refuse, but even you can''t expel the spirit of yin and evil. How can younger generation be virtuous and successful?"


    Hao Dong shook his head slightly and said, "Yiming, if my inference is correct, even if the evil spirit in the ghost crying mountain intruded into your body, it can''t cause any harm to you."


    He Yiming nodded his head. He admired the old man''s inference in his heart, but the old man certainly didn''t expect that after the Yin evil Qi entered the body, it was immediately assimilated by the chaotic Dantian. Instead of causing harm to him, it has become the source of power for his growth.


    This point, even if the old man''s experience is ten times more, it can''t be guessed.


    Hao Dong''s expression on his face was still extremely dignified and said, "in that case, I want you to breathe the evil spirit in Zhong Ying''s body into your body."


    Jin battle''s eyebrows raised twice. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    Although he Yiming admitted that the evil spirit in guiwailing mountain did not seem to be able to harm him. But if the Qi of yin and evil entangled in Zhang Zhongying''s body is really inhaled into his body, God knows whether there will be variation.


    He originally wanted to dissuade, but at the thought of the bedridden and unconscious Zhang Zhongying, the words of dissuasion could no longer be said.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I see. I''m glad to help you."


    He has strong confidence in his chaotic Dantian. No matter whether the Yin Qi in Zhang Zhongying''s body changes or not, it is impossible to bring him any harm. The only problem now is that he may not be able to successfully suck out all the evil Qi.


    Hao Dong''s face flashed a hint of excitement. He sighed lightly, "Yiming, Zhong Ying is my only promising disciple. If there is no other way, I won''t let you take risks."


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "master, what do you always say, let alone your relationship? Even without you, I''ve known brother Zhang for several months, and it''s natural to heal him."


    Hao Dong''s eyes were grateful, but he thought of the identity of he Yiming Tianchi Yimai. He hesitated and said, "Yiming, if you feel any danger in the process of absorbing the Qi of yin and evil, stop immediately and don''t be brave."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and said, "elder generation, can the Yin evil spirit in brother Zhang''s body be more powerful than the Yin evil spirit at the top of ghost crying ridge?"


    Hao Dong and Jin battle changed their faces at the same time.


    Jin battle snapped, "brother he, have you been to the top of ghost crying ridge?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I accidentally broke into it once. The air of heaven and earth there is unimaginable. If there was no snake, it would definitely be a great place to practice."


    A gasping voice came out of Hao Dong''s mouth. He exclaimed, "you''ve seen ''it''."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "the younger generation just glanced at it from a distance and left immediately. But it was still sleeping, so he didn''t find it."


    Jin battle looked at Hao Dong inexplicably and said, "martial uncle, who is it?"


    Hao Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "you are in sight of your promotion to the venerable one, and you are qualified to know about it. At the peak of ghost crying ridge, there is a ten thousand year python, which is one of the countless spirit beasts in the world, and its power is second only to the divine beast."


    The head of Jin battle turned quickly and said, "thousand year catastrophe?"


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "yes, it is the culprit of the Millennium catastrophe."


    Jin campaign hesitated and said, "martial uncle, since everyone knows this, why don''t you get rid of it and never suffer from it?"


    Hao Dong glared at him unhappily, Avenue: "That boa constrictor was deliberately raised by the people of the previous generation of Shinto. Without it, the function of guiwailing mountain will disappear automatically, and it can''t rely on the Qi of yin and evil to absorb the powerful Qi of heaven and earth at all. Moreover, although he is not a divine beast, after thousands of years of cultivation, he is one step away from the realm of divine beasts. What''s more, in such a special environment as guiwailing mountain, its strength can be played beyond the level, almost no match with divine beasts Suspicious. Even if it is the Lord and those people who work together, they can''t kill them without paying a heavy price. "


    He Yiming and Jin battle came to understand.


    Although this big snake is the culprit of the Millennium catastrophe, the existence of ghost crying mountain is also due to its credit. The strongest people everywhere, let alone kill it, even if someone wants to kill it, they will try their best to block it, and even strangle this danger in the cradle.


    Hao Dong sighed with emotion and said, "it''s a blessing to be able to see it with your own eyes and get out of it."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, but he said in his heart, it''s not my destiny, but my happiness. If it weren''t for the mysterious Baozhu''s sudden rage, he might not be able to leave ghost crying mountain smoothly.


    His ears stirred slightly, and he Yiming said, "senior, brother Zhang is inside."


    Hao Dong nodded solemnly. Knowing that he Yiming had even been to the peak and had not been affected by the evil spirit there, the little worry in his heart immediately disappeared.


    He Yiming and he Yiming were brought into the inner room. They saw Zhang Zhongying lying on a stone bed at a glance.


    Before entering the stone bed, I felt a strong biting chill.


    He Yiming glanced at the stone bed, and the chill came from the stone bed itself.


    On the stone bed, Zhang Zhongying, who was alive and kicking in his memory, had changed greatly.


    At the moment, his body was obviously thin, especially his cheeks. He Yiming really didn''t dare to recognize him unless he knew his identity.

 V5.Chapter 142

    Hao Dong looked at Zhang Zhongying with an undisguised look of regret, and said, "with Zhong Ying''s martial arts cultivation and the special skills taught by the old man, it should not be possible to be invaded by the Yin evil gas. But according to nephew Jin and nephew Wei, this time the Yin evil gas seems to be particularly powerful, and the number of people who become crazy seems to be far better than in the past. Therefore, Zhong Ying can''t control it and finally lose his mind."


    He Yiming thought for a moment, and immediately understood that all this had something to do with Hao Xue and the three of them.


    In the environment like ghost crying ridge, every crazy person will produce a huge psychological pressure for others.


    No matter how determined a person is, he can''t help thinking, will it be my turn next?


    This is a chain reaction, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    If there were no nine crazy people created by Hao Xue and others, the number of people who were invaded by Yin Sha Qi would certainly be reduced.


    He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say what Hao Xue and others had done.


    A few steps forward, he Yiming stretched out his hand and gently put it on Zhang Zhongying''s pulse. He learned the way of alchemy and also involved in the art of medicine. Although it is far from being compared with a big hand like Hao Dong, he still has a little skill in using genuine Qi to listen to the pulse.


    True Qi surrounded Zhang Zhongying''s body, and he Yiming''s eyebrows also frowned.


    In his body, between his brain and his confidants, there are some Yin and evil Qi, and what makes he Yiming feel thorny is that these Yin and evil Qi seem to have been entangled with the true Qi channels in his body. In this case, it is really unlikely to force the spirit of yin and evil out.


    But on second thought, if it weren''t for such a difficult situation, how could it be difficult to live in Hao Dong Zun.


    Looking up, he Yiming''s face was heavy and said, "senior, I''d like to try my best, but if I can''t suck out the evil spirit..."


    Hao Dong sighed softly and said, "in fact, I''ve tried my best, but I''m still helpless. It''s helpless to let you do it. You just try your best. As for whether you can succeed, it all depends on Zhong Ying''s fate."


    His old man''s voice was full of helplessness, but he Yiming knew that as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up Zhang Zhongying.


    Zhang Zhongying was moved to an ordinary stone bed. He Yiming stretched out his hand to cling to his vest, and a wisp of genuine Qi slowly entered his meridians.


    A moment later, he Yiming found a difference.


    At the moment, the Yin and evil spirit in Zhang Zhongying seems to be much more active than before, and has a trend of spreading around. He Yiming suddenly thought of the ice bed that sent out the chill.


    This thing should also be a treasure. It is precisely because of the cold air in it that the Qi of yin and evil will be controlled within a certain range.


    He sighed in his heart that the Lingxiao temple really deserved its reputation, and precious treasures emerged in endlessly. Let alone Hengshan vein, I''m afraid that even the main vein of Tianchi may not be able to compare with them in this point.


    He Yiming gathered all his energy on the Qi in his hands.


    He Yiming has already had some experience when the northwest gives people blessing and the meridians impact congenital. At this time, he Yiming is familiar with passing the true Qi through the meridians in the other party''s body. However, Zhang Zhongying''s meridians are extremely weak at the moment, and he Yiming doesn''t dare to rush headlong. Instead, he uses wood Qi to slowly enter and constantly release the unique strong vitality of wood Qi to warm up Zhang Zhongying''s gradually withering meridians.


    He Yiming''s true Qi is so powerful that although he has not yet condensed the flowers of wood, he is a venerable person after all. The strength of his true Qi is incomparable, far better than Zhang Zhongying at this time. So when his wood Qi came into play, a faint blush suddenly appeared on Zhang Zhongying''s originally pale face.


    Hao Dong and Zhang Zhongying watched closely. Seeing this scene, their hearts relaxed slightly, and they knew that he Yiming''s true Qi was not excluded by Zhang Zhongying''s constitution. In this way, the possibility of success could be slightly greater.


    Zhenqi moved forward slowly, and first came to Zhang Zhongying''s chest and abdomen.


    In contrast, the evil spirit in the brain is still more dangerous. He Yiming dare not easily enter the minefield when he is not absolutely sure.


    When he Yiming''s true Qi came to the meridians between Zhang Zhongying''s chest and abdomen, he finally came into contact with the Yin and evil Qi entrenched here. It was cold and full of terrifying breath. Just the contact with true Qi, there was a strong gloomy feeling from he Yiming''s heart.


    But this feeling was only for a moment, and then it was easily resolved by his Dantian Qi.


    In contrast, the Yin Qi entrenched in Zhang Zhongying''s body is much stronger than that in most places in ghost crying ridge, but it is much worse than that in the area inhabited by pythons at the peak.


    Even the black fog there could not bring any harm to he Yiming, not to mention the Yin Qi in Zhang Zhongying''s body.


    However, it is not a simple thing to attract these evil spirits.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although his wood Qi was strong, it was full of endless vitality. After contacting with those Yin Qi, he was simply out of tune. Even if he used his strength to eat milk, he couldn''t absorb a cent and a half.


    Between the rotation of the mind, the attribute of the true Qi emitted by he Yiming changed instantly.


    Among the five elements genuine Qi, if the therapeutic effect is the best, the wood genuine Qi is naturally followed by the water system genuine Qi.


    As for the true Qi of other departments, although they can play a certain therapeutic effect under the use of masters, they can never be compared with the above two kinds of true Qi.


    Since wood Qi is useless, he Yiming naturally chooses water Qi.


    Just a few interest rates, the Qi in Zhang Zhongying''s body has all become a trickle.


    Even he Yiming is cautious about running genuine Qi in others'' bodies, and controls it within an acceptable range. After all, this is not a desperate duel with people, but to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    Although the water system Qi also has strong vitality, it is obviously different from the wood system Qi.


    The Qi of yin and evil doesn''t seem to repel the real Qi of water system very much, but has a strange connection with it.


    This discovery immediately made he Yiming overjoyed, and his heart suddenly remembered the legend of a pulse gathering at the top.


    Like the five elements gathering together, one pulse gathering together is also a rare and powerful way to promote the venerable. In this way, the water system Qi seems to be a kind of power, but after strange changes, it is really wonderful to be able to integrate three flowers into one and gather the top with three flowers.


    Freezing turns into ice, melting into water, and heat turns into fog. This is the biggest mystery of a pulse gathering.


    Although the fog in the ghost crying mountain is not hot, it has something to do with the water. After using the water system skill to intersect with it, at least it will not be strongly rejected by the Yin Qi.


    He Yiming calmed down. Instead of trying to expel the evil spirit, he began to slowly try to absorb it. Because he knows that he doesn''t have to waste time on things that even Hao Dong can''t do.


    The water force slowly began to emit an obscure suction. Under this strange suction, those evil spirits really invaded the water force.


    This is the instinct of Yin Sha Qi. They want to continuously expand their occupation scope in this way, and even want to enter he Yiming''s body through the guidance of true Qi.


    He Yiming did not refuse to come, and sent these evil spirits into the Dantian.


    However, he soon found that the suction in the power of water was quite limited. After reaching a certain point, those entrenched Yin and evil spirits were not moved.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. If even the water force could not absorb these evil Qi, he would be helpless.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s Dantian filled with strength again.


    This is the power of the wind, although extremely subtle, but when this power entered Zhang Zhongying''s body and came between his chest and abdomen, it began to blow slowly in the center of the water power.


    This change had no effect at first, but after a incense stick, the power of water in Zhang Zhongjia''s meridians had been fully integrated with the power of wind, and formed small eddies one by one.


    These eddies are everywhere. They are like a group of happy elves, circling everywhere in the meridians.


    Once those evil spirits like bone maggots are touched by these small eddies, they are immediately sucked in mercilessly.


    Soon, even the most stubborn spirit of yin and evil couldn''t resist, and all the black fog entrenched between the chest and abdomen had completely disappeared in a few seconds.


    He Yiming also had a wonderful feeling to the extreme in his heart.


    Especially when all the small whirlpools wrapped in Yin Qi returned to Dantian, something unexpected happened to him.


    In his Dantian, there was originally chaos. Basically, all forces would be decomposed and disappeared when they came here.


    The only thing that can survive is the power of the pagoda and the five element ring.


    But this time, new forces have emerged.


    After the return, the small vortex containing the Qi of yin and evil suddenly gradually merged into one, forming a larger vortex. This vortex began to rotate in his body, and slowly absorbed the Qi in Dantian.


    In this chaos, its appearance is extremely abrupt.


    He Yiming pondered for a while, and finally gave up the idea of dispersing the vortex.


    To be recognized by chaos Dantian must be a great force. He Yiming was reluctant to give it up like this.


    True Qi continues to be used, and these small whirlpools are also quite strange. Instead of showing any signs of damage to the meridians, they have the ability to repair the meridians, but after encountering those alien evil Qi in the meridians, they immediately absorb them all mercilessly.


    After a whole hour, he Yiming took a long breath and slowly retracted the palm pressed on Zhang Zhongying''s vest.

 V5.Chapter 143

    Losing the support of he Yiming''s strength, Zhang Zhongying immediately fell back. But he Yiming was ready. With a slight turn of his wrist, he immediately caught his body.


    However, one palm is faster than he Yiming. Just as he Yiming''s palm touched Zhang Zhongying''s vest, Hao Dong had already picked him up.


    Hao Dong''s true Qi turned around in Zhang Zhongying''s body, and he immediately realized that the Yin and evil Qi in Zhang Zhongying''s body had completely disappeared. Not only did the Yin evil spirit entrenched between the chest and abdomen disappear, but also the most critical Yin evil spirit in the brain disappeared.


    At this point, his heart was really solid.


    "Yiming, thank you." Hao Dong said softly.


    He Yiming quickly waved his hand and said, "you are very kind. This matter is just a small effort for me. If this is also to be thanked, how should I thank you for your kindness?"


    Hao Dong smiled and stopped talking, but his feelings for he Yiming became deeper and deeper in his heart. If he Yiming was treated only because he liked his talent and wanted him to inherit the way of alchemy, then at this time in his old man''s heart, he Yiming was really treated as a legitimate younger generation.


    With this psychological change, Hao Dong doesn''t care so much anymore.


    Jin campaign took a step forward and said, "Congratulations, martial uncle, Congratulations, brother he."


    Hao Dong laughed, placed Zhang Zhongying in another room, and called a younger generation of Zhang Jia to take care of him. Then, he turned around and said, "Yiming, you have been promoted to a venerable person now, and I should match your brother in the future."


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. When facing Gao Weiliang and others, he was able to change his address with ease, but when facing old Hao Dong, he was a little mumbling and difficult to change his words.


    Hao Dong laughed dumbly and said, "the road of martial arts has always been to respect the strong. Now that you have reached this level, you should have this position. Don''t be a mother-in-law, which is despised."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and suddenly remembered something in his heart, saying, "Hao... Brother, Yiming has something to ask."


    Hao Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "if I can do something, I''ll do it for you. If I can''t do it, even if it''s an old face, I''ll ask the Lord to do it for you."


    After he Yiming cured Zhang Zhongying, he looked at he Yiming more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "don''t bother the patriarch. I just want to ask if anyone in your sect is proficient in western languages."


    Hao Dong said without hesitation, "of course, there are many. Why do you ask?"


    He Yiming is not surprised about this. There are millions of people in this city. Naturally, there are all kinds of talents. It must be very easy to find someone who is proficient in western languages.


    He Yiming took out a thick book from his arms and said, "I want someone to translate the words on it."


    Hao Dong took it over and thrust it into the hands of Jin battle without looking at it. "It''s a small matter, nephew Jin, I''ll leave it to you."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "don''t worry, martial uncle, you can complete it in three days."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Jin campaign chest, said: "brother he, Kim has also been in the West for several years, for their words is quite familiar."


    He Yiming patted his forehead. This guy, Jin battle, once challenged everywhere in the West. Naturally, he would not be unfamiliar with the words there.


    Nodding slightly at him, he Yiming turned around, saluted Hao Dong, and said, "I also want to watch and read in the library of Lingxiao hall for a few days. Please accept."


    Hao Dong said with a smile, "this is also a small matter. Since you have been promoted to the top and are under the northwest Tianchi gate, you already have this qualification." He paused and said, "tomorrow, I''ll take you to the Arsenal and give you instructions in person to ensure that you can see all the books in the collection."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and immediately bowed down to thank him.


    He Yiming and Jin Zhanyi left. Although Hao Dong was reluctant to give up, he was worried about Zhang Zhongying''s injury, so he didn''t ask them to leave.


    After returning to the courtyard of the Jin campaign, he Yiming snorted and said, "brother Jin, I just lost a lot of Qi. Let''s go to have a rest first." Then he pointed to the book in his hand and said, "go translate it, and I won''t disturb you."


    Jin battle glared at him unhappily, picked up the book in his hand, casually flipped it for a few times, and the expression on his face could not help but dignify it.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why, what''s wrong?"


    Jin battle shook his head and said, "brother he, where did you get this secret script?"


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "is this really a martial arts script?"


    Jin battle nodded solemnly and said, "this is indeed a secret of martial arts, and it is also a secret of Western churches."


    He Yiming was very happy. This book was the one he found from Gabriel, but unfortunately, the words used in this book were all western words, and he Yiming didn''t know any of them.


    Before he took it out, he still doubted that if the content of this book was only about the introduction of Feng Shui and human relations around the world, he would be shameless.


    Fortunately, the battle of Jin insisted that this was the secret script of Western martial arts, and his heart immediately calmed down.


    With a smile, he Yiming said, "I found this secret script on the ghost crying ridge."


    "Found it?" Jin battle asked suspiciously, and the expression on his face was full of disbelief.


    He Yiming nodded and said, "I found it on a dead man."


    Jin battle eyebrows, suddenly relieved.


    He thought that he Yiming found this secret script on a dead madman, but he didn''t know that he Yiming did find it on a dead man, but it was not a madman, but a Western venerable.


    Jin battle looked through it again and said, "this secret script seems to tell a certain magical skill, but the martial arts in the West are very different from those in the East, and they can''t be practiced at all, so brother he, you don''t need to have too much expectation."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "although the martial arts cultivation of our two sides is different, it will never change without its sect. Even if it is a reference, it is also good."


    Jin battle slightly pondered, nodded and said good.


    Naturally, you can''t be too distracted before you promote the venerable, but now that you have become a venerable, the situation is different.


    By analogy can sometimes bring new breakthroughs.


    After the two broke up, Jin battle naturally worked hard to do the translation work, while he Yiming returned to the room.


    He looked around. The decorations here were exactly the same as before he left. There was no change at all, but the surroundings were very clean. It was clear that someone was taking care of them carefully.


    He Yiming''s heart warmed, and he Yiming even felt like going home.


    He sat on the bed, restrained his mind, and slowly addicted his mind to Dantian.


    Here, it is still chaotic, but at the moment, there are three different forces.


    One is naturally a five element ring with five kinds of light, and the other is the power of a pagoda with mysterious power.


    As for the third force, it is the Yin evil spirit just absorbed from Zhang Zhongying''s body.


    Originally, as soon as the Yin Sha Qi entered the Dantian, it would turn into the true Qi that he Yiming could use at any time. But after the whirlpool formed by Yin Sha Qi and Feng Shui force was combined, it suddenly changed and became a force that could survive in chaos.


    Of course, this force is still very weak, not to mention compared with the five element ring, even compared with the power of the pagoda, it is far inferior. However, he Yiming can vaguely feel that this force is slowly absorbing the huge Qi in Dantian, and slowly expanding its own strength.


    He Yiming has a feeling that as long as this power continues to increase, one day it will reach a very powerful level, even compared with the five element ring.


    God''s mind continued to sink, and finally completely entered the whirlpool power.


    At the next moment, he Yiming seemed to feel that in his "line of sight", that vortex split into countless small eddies in an instant.


    He was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that it was the endless small vortex that formed this vortex force.


    Although these small eddies are in their own way, when they are condensed together, all forces are unified externally, and the frequency and speed of all eddies are the same, just like a whole.


    Therefore, they can form a whirlpool and survive in such a harsh environment in chaotic Dantian.


    He Yiming''s mind continued to walk through the countless small whirlpools, and slowly, he came to the edge of here.


    Suddenly, something surprised him happened. At the edge, in the void, a new small vortex was suddenly born.


    After the birth of this small vortex, it was weak at first, like a lamp that would go out at any time. But it just rotates for a few circles, and infinite force will pour into it from inside and outside, helping it stabilize quickly.


    Soon, it has successfully integrated into the whole whirlpool family.


    He Yiming''s heart became more and more curious. He observed half a ring here, and finally came to the conclusion that from the edge of the vortex, new eddies were constantly emerging, and these eddies were integrated into the big vortex in a unique way.


    The speed of this process may not be fast, but the victory is continuous and endless.


    When he withdrew from the vortex, he was surprised to find again that no matter how many small vortices in the vortex increased, it had no impact on the volume of the vortex. It is always this size, as if there is no change at all.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming found nothing else. He finally took his mind back from it, frowning and thinking hard, and he didn''t know how to feel in his heart.

 V5.Chapter 144

    In the early morning of the next day, when he Yiming walked out of the room and looked up at the sunlight above his head in the yard in a daze, the room opposite Jin battle finally opened.


    He had been reading the secret script he Yiming gave him last night. After thinking for a whole night, he got a little.


    "Brother he, your secret script is not simple." At the first sentence of the meeting, Jin battle praised: "it''s lucky to be able to pick up this secret script on the bodies of Westerners."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    Jin battle nodded his head in agreement and said, "I don''t understand what kind of pig brain those Westerners are. When they go to such a dangerous place as ghost crying ridge, they even carry the secret script with them. Isn''t he afraid of just in case?"


    He Yiming''s smile was slightly stiff. Gabriel was not brainless, but too unlucky.


    Fortunately, the Jin campaign did not study this in depth, but directly said, "I read it all last night. This secret script records a strange method of cultivating essence, and this method can only be practiced by the venerable."


    He Yiming looked slightly, and said, "how to practice, and what is the effect?"


    "After the venerable fully refined the divine weapon into his body, he will be kept warm in the Dantian. This cultivation method is to combine his true Qi with the breath of the divine weapon to form a new essence stored in the Dantian." Jin battle said with envy: "although this essence is not very useful in peacetime, it can play a great magical effect when fighting with people."


    He Yiming instantly remembered that he had used Kaishan 36 style to crack Gabriel''s shield. Under normal circumstances, even if Gabriel himself wants to use real Qi to warm up and completely repair, it must take ten days and a half months.


    But he used a special ability to make the shield intact in a short period of time.


    He Yiming is envious of this magical ability. But now he Yiming''s heart is very excited when he listens to the Jin campaign. Is it because his luck is so good.


    "Brother Jin, can you completely repair the broken magic weapon in a very short time?"


    Jin battle was very strange. He Yiming glanced at him and said, "how did you know?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, you underestimate me. My brother has also read thousands of books. It''s not surprising to guess this."


    The battle of Jin answered, and there was no doubt. He Yiming was right. If he had read this content before, he would certainly be able to guess it easily.


    With a slight sigh, Jin battle said, "although this method of cultivating essence and storing it is very good and practical, it''s a pity that we can''t use it."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    Jin battle helplessly said, "brother he, it''s easy to combine Zhenqi with divine soldiers, but it''s not easy to condense essence and peel it off from divine soldiers. At least in our Dongfang Dashen, there are basically no people who can do this."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "then how do Westerners do it?"


    "In the west, there is a special cultivator, who grew up in the Holy See and specialized in cultivating a strange sound wave skill, which has the magical effect of stripping essence." Jin battle zhengse said, "after condensing the essence, Western masters will go to the church and spend a certain price to invite those special cultivators to exercise sonic skills for them, so as to achieve the purpose of stripping the essence."


    He Yiming realized that he couldn''t help being disappointed in the earth.


    Jin battle smiled slightly and said, "brother Jin, you don''t need to be disappointed. Although the essence can''t be separated, this cultivation method is also good for the sharp weapon of the divine army, and it will also prolong some endurance when fighting with people. Sometimes it will also play a vital role in the battle of the same level masters."


    He Yiming responded with a smile. He was really too greedy just now


    The two walked side by side into the tower and soon came to the outside of Hao Dong''s room.


    As soon as they arrived there, the door suddenly opened without wind, and Hao Dong walked out like a meteor with big steps.


    At this time, the anxiety and sadness between his eyebrows had been swept away, and there was a thick smile on his whole face.


    He Yiming and he Yiming looked at it. Don''t ask elder martial brother Zhang about it. As long as you look at his old face, you know that Zhang Zhongying''s situation must be good and can''t be better.


    Sure enough, before they spoke, Hao Dong said straightly, "Yiming, nephew Jin, Zhong Ying has awakened."


    The two looked at each other, smiled and said respectfully, "Congratulations, uncle Hao (brother Hao)."


    Hao Dong made no secret of his joy. He burst out laughing and said, "Yiming, go, I''ll take you to the arsenal."


    Led by the old man, the three men went to the arsenal.


    Originally, the Arsenal was on the second floor of the Tongtian pagoda, but it was moved to the fifth floor after the last time the assassin of the yellow spring gate sneaked in.


    Whether in the Arsenal or the library, there is a venerable person sitting in charge.


    Hao Dong naturally brought he Yiming and him to the library.


    Inside, there was an old man. He heard the sound of opening the door and glanced casually. After he saw the comer clearly, he jumped up like a spring under his buttocks. That calm face is full of sincere smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Hao, why did you come in person?" He paused and said, "if you want to read any books, just send a nephew to say hello, and the younger brother will send them to you in person."


    He Yiming glanced at him and immediately recognized that this was an old friend, Zhuo Shengfeng, who almost leaked after him last time. But at this moment, of course, he had to pretend not to know.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "brother Zhuo, brother Wei didn''t come to borrow books today."


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s eyes turned. Fell on he Yiming and said with a smile, "I see. Did you bring him to read the book collection?"


    Hao Dong answered and said, "please open the library and let him read freely."


    Zhuo Shengfeng was a little stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "elder martial brother, your words, younger brother naturally dare not violate, but according to the regulations, if you want to enter the library, you need at least the level above the venerable."


    Although he has guarded the arsenal for many years, he is no stranger to he Yiming. After all, he had heard a little about the last battle with the Qilian double demons, and he recognized that the Jin battle had brought he Yiming here. So in the half a year or so when he wants to come, it is impossible for a strong man with three flowers to advance to the top.


    Hao Dong smiled and said, "Yiming, show younger martial brother Zhuo."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then understood his old man''s meaning. He couldn''t help laughing, and stretched out a hand. The next moment, the fog suddenly turned into a five element ring flashing with gold.


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful. He looked at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes, as if he was wondering whether his eyes were wrong.


    A moment later, his eyes finally moved to the battle of Jin, and then looked back at he Yiming. Finally, he said, "nephew Jin, is this he Yiming from the northwest Tianchi?"


    Jin battle Lang said, "Uncle Zhuo, this is brother he."


    Zhuo Shengfeng''s face became more and more strange and said, "since it''s he Yiming, how can he be promoted?"


    This sentence is extremely rude, but both Hao Dong and Jin battle have the same expression.


    He Yiming shook his head in bewilderment and said, "brother Zhuo, can''t the little brother be promoted to the venerable?"


    His tone was not too polite, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Zhuo Shengfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "Congratulations... That brother, if I remember correctly, the last time I met, you didn''t even solidify the third tangible flower."


    He Yiming said unhappily, "brother Zhuo, it doesn''t seem strange that my little brother''s cultivation speed is a little faster."


    Zhuo Shengfeng was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not strange."


    However, no matter he or Hao Dong and Jin battle, they all secretly said in their hearts that it''s not strange to be surprised


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the five element ring melted into a mass of fog and disappeared.


    At the moment, Zhuo Shengfeng''s attitude towards he Yiming has changed greatly. He no longer treats him as a junior, but completely gives him an equal attitude.


    He Yiming has become a venerable person at such a young age. No matter his cultivation at the moment, his future is definitely unlimited. Even if he is the first person under the Shinto, he may not know.


    In that case, as long as he has a little insight, he won''t want to offend him.


    He Yiming''s head was as big as a fight when he came to the Arsenal and saw the tens of thousands of books.


    He thought about it for a while and said, "brother Zhuo, I want to see some introductions about the world''s rare treasures. Please introduce them."


    Zhuo Shengfeng was hesitating, so he heard Hao Dong say, "brother Zhuo, open the inner library, take out the world''s treasures and record them to Yiming."


    Pursed his lips, Zhuo Shengfeng hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, there are books in the library. You can''t read them unless you are a disciple of our school..."


    Hao Dong waved his hand and said, "Yiming is not an outsider. Everything has me, so you don''t need to worry."


    Zhuo Shengfeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and repeatedly said yes.


    He Yiming knew that there were also internal and external storehouses in Lingxiao hall.


    Fortunately, Hao Dong personally brought him here this time. If the old man didn''t come forward, he wouldn''t want to see the contents of the inner library.


    Soon, Zhuo Shengfeng returned. In his hand, he carefully picked up a box, put the whole box in front of he Yiming, and said, "brother he, this is the world''s treasure record. You can enjoy it."


    Looking at this huge box, he Yiming was stunned. He opened it casually. The books in it were stacked neatly layer by layer, and there were thousands of books anyway.


    He Yiming looked up blankly. It turned out that there were so many treasures in the world, and he was really too ignorant.

 V5.Chapter 145

    Life in the Arsenal passed quickly, and with this set of world treasures in his hand, he Yiming also put all his heart into it.


    Among the world''s treasures that have been collected and sorted out by Lingxiao temple for thousands of years, there are not only records of various treasures in the East, but also those in the west, South, northwest and North, and even beyond the sea. Only some islands have unique treasures that are recorded.


    It can be said that this is definitely an encyclopedia. However, no matter how amazing he Yiming''s memory is, it is impossible to remember all the things in it.


    So he just looked through it roughly, until one day, he found his goal in the strange beast list.


    Ghost cry ridge, the nest of dragons and snakes.


    According to the above records, the python on the top of the ghost crying mountain is actually the body of a dragon and snake.


    Although it is indeed a snake body at birth, as long as you keep practicing, you can improve your strength, and finally break through the limit and become the body of the real dragon.


    At that time, this Python is a real beast.


    He Yiming recalled the experience of encountering a python, and immediately knew that the snake had obviously not changed Jackie Chan. But even so, its power has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. If one day, this guy really shed his snake skin and turned into Jackie Chan, then God knows how powerful his power will be.


    This spirit beast is born with extremely Yin body, which is good at absorbing the Qi of yin and evil, and combining the power of heaven and earth to form a special and excellent cultivation environment.


    According to the legend, tens of thousands of years ago, a Shinto expert who practiced ruthless Tao called dream into the divine machine imprisoned the dragon and snake here, let it absorb the Yin and evil Qi generated on the battlefield, and formed a magical cultivation environment full of rich heaven and earth Qi here.


    In the records of ghost crying ridge, several different versions are included.


    Some say that for tens of thousands of years, the dragon and snake in the legend have not been the original one. But there are also rumors that the giant snake is always in hibernation, and only once in a thousand years will it wake up. If someone is unlucky, at that time, he will be swallowed by the snake, leaving none.


    However, these statements are just speculation. Unless you ask the giant snake, no one can give a correct answer.


    He Yiming continued to check, and finally found the record of snake horn below.


    Dragon and snake are spirits of heaven and earth, with dragon blood. If chance happens, they can be incarnated into dragons. But if you can''t transform successfully, you will also die naturally when Shouyuan expires.


    When the dragon and snake die, its whole body essence will condense to the double horns on the top of its head. The value of these double snake horns is great, even if it is the real dragon horn, it is nothing more than that.


    Seeing this, he Yiming can almost conclude that the dragon and snake he saw on the top of the mountain is definitely not the original one. However, he Yiming doesn''t know the level of offspring of the dragon snake.


    The only sure thing is that among its descendants, there must be a certain one who can''t be incarnated as a dragon and die, so Baozhu can find that snake horn like a big tree in the dragon snake''s nest.


    His eyes looked at the introduction of dragon and snake word by word.


    This thing is the world''s top spirit beast. Although it is not as famous as the four sacred beasts and the legendary immortal bird Phoenix, it is one of the collateral branches of the dragon. If the dragon blood in its body can be successfully stimulated and turned into a dragon, its power is definitely not inferior to any god beast.


    A spirit beast with such great power is naturally covered with treasure.


    Whether it''s snake skin, snake meat, snake eyes, snake gall, it''s a legendary holy thing. If someone makes it into leather armor or makes it into Dan medicine with some kind of medicinal materials of natural materials and earth treasures, it will cause the crazy pursuit of countless martial arts people.


    However, he Yiming just glanced at it and immediately moved away.


    Want to hunt that Python?


    He Yiming doesn''t think he can have this strength, so don''t look at these things.


    Of course, the most precious thing on the whole dragon and snake is the two horns on its head.


    Especially the two horns that fell off after natural death, because they condensed all the efforts and energy of the spirit beast, it can be called extremely precious. Even among all the treasures in the world, it is definitely among the best.


    Seeing this, he Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly. He reached out and touched the silver ring on his chest. At the thought of the baby inside, his breath was a little tight.


    Suddenly, he thought that the dragon and snake that normally died should be two horns.


    In this way, there should be at least one snake horn in the dragon snake nest. An idea suddenly came to his mind. Why not discuss with Baozhu and let it patronize again?


    But then he gave up the terrible idea. Although Baozhu looked very powerful, he let dragon and snake retreat voluntarily. But if it wants to snatch the snake horn openly, it is afraid that the dragon and snake may not be willing to give up.


    Shook his head, he even fainted, and even this absurd idea came out of his head.


    He settled down and looked carefully.


    Snake horn has many functions, which can almost be said to be all inclusive. Especially when refining pills, as long as a little snake horn powder is added, no matter what kind of pill is refined, the success rate will increase by 50%.


    If he Yiming is allowed to refine Zhuyan Dan at the moment, even if he has only a success rate of 10%, then when he puts a little snake horn powder, the success rate will increase to about 60%.


    And more exaggerated is that this probability does not seem to be capped.


    In other words, if he Yiming refined a pill, it would have a 50% success rate, then after adding snake horn powder, it would be 100% successful.


    Of course, if you want to successfully refine, you also need some knowledge of pills. If you are a guy who doesn''t know anything, then it may also be possible to refine successfully. However, it is worth discussing whether the refined pills are originally expected pills or poisons that will die after eating.


    But anyway, with this special ability alone, the value of snake horn is incredible.


    In addition, snake horn powder has the same effect when exercising magic weapons. As long as it is added a little, it can not only improve the refining success rate of magic weapons, but also add some magical functions to magic weapons after successful refining.


    Of course, whether these functions can be added, or what functions can be added, is to be resigned to fate.


    For humans, the role of snake horn is only limited to this, but for the spirit beasts in the world, the use of snake horn is even greater.


    The snake horn is the essence of the dragon and snake. At the moment when the dragon and snake are dying, all the dragon blood on their bodies is concentrated in the double horns on their heads.


    If you swallow one part of it to the other spirit beasts, it is equivalent to swallowing the blood of the divine dragon, and it is also the condensed essence. Then the spirit beasts swallowed are likely to break through the limit barrier and advance to a more powerful existence.


    The magic weapon will have a certain probability of mutation after being watered with dragon blood powder. The same is true of spirit beasts. Spirit beasts that swallow snake horns will also have a certain opportunity to stimulate their potential and develop new abilities.


    Of course, whether we can have this opportunity depends on the meaning of the Lord. We can''t force it.


    Slowly, he Yiming turned the page.


    After seeing the situation about guiwailing mountain and dragon snake spirit beast, he Yiming''s heart surged. He knew that he had a huge treasure in his hands, but he had no specific idea how to use it at present.


    After sitting for a long time, he calmed down again and continued to read.


    A moment later, his eyes coagulated, and he saw the record of Baozhu on Tianchi mountain.


    However, to his dissatisfaction, it was just a few words, saying that Baozhu was a spirit beast of heaven and earth, whose origin was unpredictable, and he suspected that he had great power.


    But there was nothing specific, which disappointed him greatly.


    In the next few days, he Yiming even ate and lived here. This rare record of the world deeply attracted his eyes.


    In the last few days, he also made great achievements.


    In this, he saw the holy pool of the Western church. It is said that this is a place that can change human innate constitution. Once soaked once, it will make people''s innate constitution change completely. On the road of practicing martial arts, it will undoubtedly go further.


    He Yiming is also palpitating. This kind of medicine and place that can change the innate constitution are undoubtedly the most precious things. Even if there are some precious treasures that can help people break through the barrier, they may not be comparable.


    As long as you think about your adventure at the bottom of the lake and Yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution, you can know the value of it.


    Finally, in the Dan medicine article, he Yiming even inadvertently saw the origin of the golden Dan medicine obtained from Zhu Guanhao.


    In Zhu Guanhao''s body, he obtained more than ten bottles and cans. There was only one thing in it that he didn''t know its origin, but at this time, he was asked to look it up from this set of books. I have to say that he was very lucky.


    This is a pill called thunder pill, which can stimulate the hidden lightning attribute in the human body.


    Lightning attribute is the most powerful ability recognized by everyone.


    But this kind of power is too strong. Since the past dynasties, only strong people above the venerable have been able to master this power.


    However, there are very few people with this kind of power talent, which is almost equivalent to the number of super spirit beasts.


    So far, he Yiming has not seen a strong person who can control lightning appear.


    However, what he doubted very much was why Zhu Guanhao had a thunder Pill on his body. Could it be that he had the talent of thunder?


    Shook his head, he Yiming put aside this absurd idea, stood up, looked at this set of books reluctantly for the last time, and finally resolutely left the library.

 V5.Chapter 146

    Outside the tower, the sun was shining. When he Yiming came out of the tower, he almost thought he had come out of the ghost crying ridge.


    This time, the biggest feeling he felt was that as long as it was closed, he would have a similar feeling of being separated from the world no matter where he was at the moment of exit.


    After walking out of the tower, he Yiming obviously felt it.


    In the tower, all who saw him were respectful to him. Even people he Yiming doesn''t know at all will change their expression immediately after seeing them.


    It was a look of respect and admiration, and most people had a burning look in their eyes.


    This sudden change surprised he Yiming. But now he is at least a venerable person. In the face of these ordinary people, he must maintain an unpredictable and profound appearance anyway, so he left the tower very simply and did not squint and returned to the home of the Jin campaign.


    However, when he came to the door of the golden campaign, he blinked, some inexplicable.


    A portrait was pasted on the gate of the Jin campaign. Whether he looks left or right, the figure on this portrait is still himself.


    He Yiming''s heart flashed, and he immediately understood why so many strangers were paying attention to him along the way. It turned out that it was this portrait that made the ghost.


    However, there are indeed a lot of talents in the Lingxiao temple. This portrait is really penetrating and vivid. Even if he saw it himself, he felt a little bit of looking at the mirror.


    It''s just that this portrait is here, which is really not a good thing for him.


    He Yiming took a step forward and immediately tore down the portrait on the door. His figure moved slightly and he had entered the courtyard.


    With his ears slightly stirred, he Yiming had heard the voice of the golden battle. In the room of Jin battle, it seems that he is not alone, but at the moment he Yiming can''t care so much. He murmured, "brother Jin, what''s going on?"


    Hearing his voice, Jin battle immediately came out and saw the portrait in he Yiming''s hand. He laughed and said, "brother he, you finally came out."


    He Yiming snorted softly and said, "you have nothing to do with sticking my portrait here."


    Jin campaign shook his head repeatedly and said, "I didn''t post the portrait, nor did I draw it." He said very seriously, "what I practice is the esophagus, not the painting. Don''t make a mistake."


    He Yiming said unhappily, "without your consent, who dares to stick the portrait in front of your door."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "the man who posted the portrait is in my room. Come in and scold him."


    Seeing the fearless appearance of Jin battle, he Yiming was curious and entered his room. He saw a man half lying on the bed and a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian standing in front of the bed.


    Seeing the person on the bed, he Yiming immediately showed a trace of joy and said, "brother Zhang, you are well."


    Although Zhang Zhongying is still bedridden at the moment, since he can come out of the pagoda, it must be Hao Dong who thinks he is no longer in trouble. Otherwise, with Hao Dong''s feelings for him, how could he be easily let out.


    Zhang Zhongying hugged his fist on the bed and said, "he Zun, I can''t thank you for saving my life. Yifu, please kowtow for me."


    The middle-aged Confucian scholar next to him immediately took a step forward, quickly and heavily knelt down, respectfully kowtowed his head, and said, "Zhang Yifu, on behalf of the family ancestor, kowtowed to he Zun for his life."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and waved his hand. Before Zhang Yifu''s head touched the ground, it had been pulled up by an invisible air.


    Although he wanted to complete his grandfather''s orders, under this force, he was as small as an ant, and there was no resistance at all.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Zhang, it''s just a small effort. Why are you doing this?"


    Zhang Zhongying smiled and said, "well, don''t say thank you for your great kindness. He Zun, now that you have been promoted to a Zun, it''s reasonable that there can be nothing I can do for you. But..." he paused, looked at Jin battle, and said: "brother Jin, you and I have known each other for more than a hundred years, and I want to ask you for help on one thing."


    Jin battle hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Zhang, when I was young, my younger brother learned martial arts under your guidance for ten years. During these ten years, my younger brother laid the most solid foundation of martial arts. If you have orders, my younger brother will not dare to say anything."


    He Yiming understood why the relationship between Jin campaign and Zhang Zhongying was so good. It turned out that there was such a source between them. Even among the millions of people in Lingxiao temple, there are few people with such fate.


    Zhang Zhongying nodded slightly and said, "younger martial brother Jin, I want to ask you to accompany he zunzhe to the mountains in nineteen years."


    Jin battle was dumbfounded and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, younger brother thought it was something." He glanced at he Yiming and said, "this is inevitable. Brother he, do you agree?"


    He Yiming''s lips moved slightly, and his heart was excited. Although he had been promoted to the position of venerable now, after hearing this dialogue between them, especially the appearance of the Jin battle, his heart was still as if blocked by something, with an uncontrollable emotion.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "not bad."


    He had heard his determination from the words of the Jin campaign. He Yiming deeply knew that once this guy made up his mind, even nine cows would not come back.


    If you refuse, then the only possibility is that Jin battle went to the deep mountain totem alone. If this thing really happened, he Yiming was absolutely uneasy. In that case, it''s better for two people to walk together and take care of each other.


    Zhang Zhongying smiled with relief. Seeing the relationship between Jin battle and he Yiming, he also had heartfelt joy.


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on the portrait in his hand and suddenly asked, "brother Zhang, is this portrait from your hand?"


    Zhang Zhongying said with a smile, "I also know nothing about painting. This painting is written by Yifu."


    He Yiming was surprised to see that although he didn''t know much about painting, he could still distinguish the quality of a painting. The portrait painted by Zhang Yifu is absolutely lifelike and can be called a masterpiece in the painting. In the memory of he Yiming, it seems that only the landscape painting painted by a congenital strong man found in Tianluo city can be compared with it.


    Zhang Yifu bowed deeply to him and said, "he Zun, the younger generation has seen you once in the old man''s room. The old man ordered you to pass on your promotion to the venerable. The younger generation drew a portrait of you so that our disciples can remember your face."


    He Yiming was stunned. Of course, he knew that the old man was actually Hao Dong.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming asked, "why does brother Hao want to spread the news about my promotion?"


    Zhang Yifu bowed and said, "this is the old man''s order. I just do it."


    The little anger in he Yiming''s heart has long disappeared. Since master Hao Dong did this, he naturally has his deep meaning, so he doesn''t have to be angry.


    A hearty laugh suddenly appeared from the door. Hao Dong did not know when he had left the Tongtian pagoda and came here.


    After meeting Hao Dong, everyone saluted with respect.


    Hao Dong waved his big sleeve and directly pulled he Yiming into the room, saying, "Yiming, how are you getting these days?"


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "these days I have read the world''s rare records, and I feel a lot about the fact that there are so many rare animals in the world."


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "in fact, the rare animals recorded here are not all."


    "Not all?" He Yiming immediately spoke for it.


    He has personally read the contents of this set of secret records. There are not thousands, at least hundreds.


    He Yiming can''t believe that so many books are still incomplete.


    Hao Dong said, "in fact, the most rare animals in the world should be on those islands outside the sea." He looked into the distance and said, "beyond the sea, there are countless islands, large and small, all over the overseas. No one knows how many rare and exotic animals, or masters and strong people hide in them."


    He Yiming fretted in his heart and said, "have you ever been out to sea?"


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "I went to sea three times in my life and experienced countless sea storms, but what I saw and heard made me linger and forget to return. I felt that my trip was worthwhile."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a look of longing. He came to Dashen and had been to ghost crying ridge, but he had never been to the sea. Naturally, he was quite envious.


    Hao Dong suddenly turned and said, "Yiming, do you know why I want to spread your portrait widely?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Hao Dong looked at he Yiming and said solemnly, "you are only 20 years old this year, but you have been promoted to the throne. Even people in the previous generation of Shinto have never had such honor. I am sure that your achievements in the future are far more than that... So I want everyone to know that you are promoted to the throne in our Lingxiao temple, and this honor should stay here anyway." At this point, a proud smile appeared on his face and said, "I will not only publicize here, but also spread your reputation throughout Dashen, even the whole continent."


    He Yiming looked at him helplessly and said, "brother Hao, do so many venerable people in Lingxiao hall have this honor?"


    "Of course not." Hao Dong naturally said, "you are the only one, because you are the only one who has been promoted at the age of 20 since the past dynasties."


    He Yiming sighed, but in his heart, there was also a faint pleasure.


    Famous all over the world, this is not what he once pursued.


    Inexplicably, he suddenly remembered many things, and the experience of 20 years flashed before his eyes like a lantern.


    He seems to have experienced ups and downs in his short life of 20 years.


    A strange idea suddenly popped up in his heart. Is such fame the expectation of my heart?


    This seems to be a problem without solution!

 V5.Chapter 147

    "Yiming, what are your plans in the future?"


    Hao Dong''s voice seemed to come from a distant place, interrupting he Yiming''s meditation.


    He looked up, stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m going to return to the northwest."


    When he said this, his voice was full of nostalgic feelings. Once he thought of returning home, his heart suddenly became eager.


    He Yiming first came out to travel in order to break through the limit and promote the venerable.


    For that 20-year contract, he has put everything aside. But what I didn''t expect was that all this would be so smooth. Less than a year after leaving the northwest, he had made another smooth breakthrough and reached the reservation goal.


    When talking about returning home, he Yiming even thought of the expression of Yu Jinglei and Hengshan after they got the news. Presumably, they will also be overjoyed.


    There are also grandparents and relatives at home, and Yuan Lixun, who went to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    I don''t know whether their bodies are healthy, and whether Li Xun''s practice in Northern Xinjiang is smooth.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot of people and things, which made him even have a sense of urgency to return immediately.


    Hao Dong''s eyes flashed a worried look. He pursed his lips and suddenly said, "I heard nephew Jin say that you have a 20-year agreement with the totem clan in the mountains."


    He Yiming tightened his heart and said in a deep voice, "it''s good."


    Although he has been promoted to a venerable person, he is still quite afraid when he mentions the giant of the deep mountain totem.


    Hao Dong nodded slightly and said, "Yiming, I have a suggestion."


    He Yiming quickly restrained his mind and bowed down and said, "please give me some advice."


    "Although you have been promoted to a venerable person, after all, you have just been promoted for a short time. Among the deep mountain totems, there are powerful venerable persons who have been promoted for decades or even hundreds of years. With your current strength, even if you go to the deep mountain, you may not be able to come out safely." Hao Dong said with a long focus.


    He Yiming nodded his head in deep surprise. He didn''t tell the story of killing three venerable people, which was the biggest reason why Hao Dong made a wrong estimate of his strength.


    But some old-fashioned, can hide, or hide a little better.


    Hao Dong continued, "the divine weapon you promoted to the venerable is the imitation of the five element ring. And you are a natural body of five element cultivation. If you can understand all the water and wood flowers before you go to the totem, and condense them into five element flowers to control the five element ring, you will have absolute self-protection when you go to the deep mountains."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a fine light. It seemed that the old man also didn''t know how big the power of the five element ring was. If he had known, he probably wouldn''t have said this.


    However, what he said was right. If the five elements can be one, then the assurance of going to the deep mountain totem is much greater.


    "What do you suggest?"


    "I hope that in these two years, you can go to the East China Sea or the South China Sea and have a look at the magnificent sea, which may be good for you to understand the power of water. And two years later, I hope you can go to the world of life and death with nephew Jin and nephew Wei."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Northwest life and death?"


    "Not bad."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "but as far as I know, the world of life and death is where we fight with the totem clan. Are we going to fight with the totem clan in two years?"


    Hao Dong looked at him with a sad smile and said with a smile, "nonsense, the world of life and death is a magical space that was developed by several previous generations of Shinto masters with great efforts and can accommodate the power of all things in the world. The world of life and death in the East, like the heaven and hell in the west, is the best place for the newly promoted venerable to try." He paused and said, "however, in order to seize the ownership of the world of life and death, we have also fought with the deep mountain totem clan for several times. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. It was not until more than a hundred years ago that we signed a joint sharing contract."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that when the Qilian demons left in the past, there seemed to be an agreement between life and death. It can be seen that they also knew about it.


    He suddenly remembered Hao donggangcai''s words and asked, "brother Jin, brother Wei has also successfully atomized magic soldiers?"


    Jin battle nodded with a smile and said, "this time, elder martial brother Wei took jiahuangdan, and finally broke through the limit in one fell swoop, a successful atomized magic weapon. Two years later, he will certainly be able to advance to the venerable level smoothly."


    Hao Dong''s eyes were deep and unpredictable, and he said, "two years later, this time, the world of life and death will open. At that time, the venerable people who have been promoted in 50 years in the East, Northern Xinjiang, northwest and some southern Xinjiang will go to the world of life and death." He paused, accentuated his tone, and said, "including the deep mountain totem clan, the totem clan who has reached the saint in 50 years will also appear there."


    He Yiming instantly turned countless thoughts in his heart, turned his head and said, "brother Jin, what is the trial of the new venerable?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the Jin campaign, Avenue: "Ten thousand years ago, several shintoids in the West jointly planted heaven and hell. There, they left many precious items and introduced the power of heaven and earth with different attributes. All the later generations of the west can get corresponding benefits by virtue of their own opportunities. Therefore, the strong shintoids in the east also drew gourds, built the world of life and death, and left many natural materials and earth treasures in it. It is said that There are many utensils used by people in Shinto. These utensils are naturally dismissive in their eyes, but if they are in our hands, they are rare treasures. "


    Hao Dong sighed lightly and said, "nephew Jin, you should know what is the most taboo in the world of life and death."


    Jin battle''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "martial uncle, it''s my nephew''s fault."


    He Yiming looked at them inexplicably, not knowing what was wrong.


    Hao Dong looked solemn, "Yiming, in the world of life and death, although there are items left by people in the Shinto, all of them are in extremely short and dangerous places. Unless it''s a coincidence, you don''t want to touch them at all. If you want to ask for these items wholeheartedly, even your life will stay there. So if you enter with a treasure hunting mentality, you''d better stay outside honestly, so you can leave a life."


    His words were harsh and merciless.


    He Yiming was awestruck in his heart, and hurriedly respectfully remembered it.


    Hao Dong sighed and said, "in fact, what really attracts people in the world of life and death is not the treasure left by the masters of Shendao, but the power source of heaven and earth with different attributes, which is the most fundamental thing for all venerable beings."


    "The source of the power of heaven and earth?" He Yiming suddenly had a vague idea in his heart, but the idea was not clear, as if it had disappeared in a flash of light.


    But this sentence was also firmly remembered by him.


    "Yes, the source of the power of heaven and earth." Hao Dong Zhengrong said, "I can''t describe everything there, but when you see that scene, you will personally experience the mystery. And understanding all this is the real meaning of our entry."


    He Yiming and Jin battle looked at each other. In their hearts, they constantly guessed the mystery, but in the end, they got nothing.


    Shook his head, he Yiming put all this behind him. No matter what mystery there is, you can know it as long as you enter the view at that time. In that case, the current wishful thinking, far from being of any benefit, will disturb the mind and even outweigh the gains.


    Raised his head, Hao Dong''s eyes were calm with a hint of encouragement, and he Yiming''s original intention suddenly wavered.


    Outside the guiwailing mountain, facing the joint efforts of the three venerable masters, he was unable to win in the fair battle. So what will happen when you go to the deep mountain totem in the future?


    He thought of the battle of Jin and Xu zunzhe on the Tianchi Lake. Both of them vowed to accompany themselves to the mountains. Even for them, they should have stronger strength.


    He Yiming finally made a decision after taking a deep breath.


    Seeing the color of perseverance in he Yiming''s eyes, Hao Dong was also extremely satisfied.


    The practice of martial arts is difficult. If he Yiming returns to the northwest and is praised by everyone, he Yiming may be relaxed, which will definitely hinder his future growth.


    If he is sent to the south of the East China Sea, whether he can understand the flower of water or not, it can at least ensure that he will not be content with pleasure. Hao Dong also took great pains to make he Yiming continue to advance on the martial arts path.


    "Brother Hao, where do you think I should go?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Hao Dong was prepared and said, "the East China Sea and southern Xinjiang are good choices, but by contrast, the largest sect in southern Xinjiang, wanzhang Liuli cave, has a deep friendship with our Lingxiao temple and northwest Tianchi. If you go to southern Xinjiang, you will get their care and save a lot of trouble."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed in front of his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Baozhu took two things from the dragon and snake nest in guiwailing mountain. One is naturally the horn of the dragon and snake, and the other is a topographic map. The place indicated on the map is Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea.


    Without this map, maybe he Yiming would go to southern Xinjiang as Hao Dong said.


    But since he remembered this map in his heart, his attitude naturally changed. Shaking his head, he Yiming said sternly: "I''m going this time to understand the flower of water. If everything is arranged, I can''t achieve the purpose of the test at all. So..." he Yiming said loudly, "I''m going to the East China Sea."


    Hao Dong was very happy, nodding and praising.


    Xiao is he Yiming''s thick skinned is not what it used to be, but by his old man''s praise, there is still a faint blush. He secretly thought that if he knew that the reason why he chose Donghai was not so righteous as he said, he didn''t know whether he would kick it directly.

 V5.Chapter 148

    In the courtyard in the morning, the sound of birds is like washing, and the wind blows, bringing the fragrance of leaves.


    He Yiming rarely played a set of boxing in the hospital. Although he didn''t use genuine Qi, he was still calm. He seemed to have a strong momentum between his fists and feet.


    After being promoted to a venerable person, even with the extreme momentum of his body, it is enough to shock many people.


    The door of the opposite room opened, and Jin Zhanyi strode out. He stood on the steps and looked at he Yiming with a trace of envy. However, for him, as long as he has a year of hard work, he can also reach this level, so envy belongs to envy, but there is not much feeling of envy.


    Perhaps, because of the stimulation of such a friend around him, he will pay more attention to the cultivation of martial arts.


    He who keeps company with others will be red, and he who keeps company with others will be black. This is not empty talk.


    He Yiming seemed not to notice the existence of the Jin campaign. He was still dancing his fists and feet. There seemed to be a special breath on him, which made him integrate with this environment and become a painting like existence.


    The corner of Jin battle''s eye slightly jumped for a moment, which was similar to the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He could also enter anytime and anywhere. However, it must be done under the condition of using genuine Qi. If you don''t use genuine Qi, it is really very difficult to enter this realm only with a set of fists and feet.


    At this moment, he even doubted whether he Yiming had entered a state of Epiphany at this time. Otherwise, how could he do this.


    However, he immediately shook his head. If the state of epiphany was really so easy to enter, it would not be so concerned by everyone.


    In a moment, he Yiming''s fists seemed to be getting faster and faster. Under the sunlight, a strange light suddenly appeared.


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He seemed to have seen it just now. He Yiming disappeared for a moment.


    It was like that the whole person disappeared in this space and became a nothingness in front of his eyes. Although the flowers, trees, courtyards and houses have not changed, the man who danced in the middle has disappeared.


    However, this feeling is only for a moment. Even the golden battle is a little suspicious of whether he is wrong.


    He focused on he Yiming, but until the last moment, he still got nothing.


    Finally, he Yiming sat down on his horse and breathed a sigh, ending this round of boxing practice.


    Jin battle shook his head again, secretly saying that he had become a little paranoid because he was worried about refining and chemical dragon spear recently. It seems that we should choose a lucky day as soon as possible and refine the Dragon spear as soon as possible.


    He Yiming looked up and said with a smile, "brother Jin, how about this set of boxing?"


    His heart was filled with a feeling of relief and complacency. This set of fist technique seemed ordinary, but there was another mystery in it. That is, he slowly combined the concealment technique with the distortion technique secretly learned from Hao Xue.


    It seems that he didn''t use true Qi, but in fact, the strange true Qi flew in his body, and at a certain moment, when he felt that his body was in the greatest fit with the power between heaven and earth, he once used this modified distortion technique.


    At that moment, he Yiming even had a feeling that he changed the light, just like his four tangible flowers, which were perfectly hidden.


    Of course, the difficulty of hiding a real living person and four invisible and tangible flowers is undoubtedly far away. Even at this time, he Yiming can only achieve such a moment in a state similar to chance coincidence.


    However, this is already a considerable progress. He has strong self-confidence. One day, he will be able to hide his whole person like a hidden tangible flower. Even in broad daylight, he will not want anyone to find his existence.


    But God knows how many years it will take to achieve this.


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming strangely and said, "your martial arts cultivation is really good. Your simple boxing also has a sense of the unity of heaven and man. You really deserve to be a venerable adult."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, are you praising me or yourself? Don''t forget, for a year at most, you are the venerable."


    A faint smile appeared on Jin Zhan''s face, but he felt the same relief in his heart.


    Sometimes he also thought, fortunately, he also made a breakthrough, otherwise he would be ashamed of himself and alienate him when he Yiming saw today.


    It is quite reasonable to divide people into groups. No matter how good the relationship between a venerable person and a Ding Zu is, there will also be an invisible gully that will unknowingly open the distance between them.


    It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Jin Zhanyi turned over and entered the room. In he Yiming''s inexplicable eyes, he quickly came out.


    When he came out, he carried a huge package on his back and a book in his hand.


    He Yiming handed over the book in his hand. He Yiming was happy. After taking it, he looked through it and said, "brother Jin, thank you."


    This book is the secret script of Western cultivation essence translated by Jin battle. The words in it have long been replaced by Dashen words, and some of the pictures are meticulously re described.


    He Yiming just glanced over it and immediately understood that the Jin campaign was interested in it.


    After all, it is definitely not easy to translate such a secret script in just a few days. If the translator is not a martial arts master like Jin battle, it is impossible to complete this task.


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "brother he, you''re right. The way of martial arts is never different from its origin. Western unique learning really has its own uniqueness. This kind of cultivation method can make the breath of true Qi and divine soldiers form new essence. Although it can''t separate these true elements, it is very good for the divine soldiers themselves. It can further refine the divine soldiers and make them fit us better."


    He Yiming''s eyes showed surprise. Since the Jin campaign said so, it must have such an effect. For them, it is quite satisfactory to achieve this step.


    The smile on Jin Zhan''s face converged and said, "brother he, when are you going to start?"


    He Yiming put the book in his arms and said, "I''m going to leave today."


    Jin battle looked gloomy and said, "the vast overseas area is unimaginable. Brother he, you must be careful when you travel overseas."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said with a smile, "brother Hao said that he would prepare a strong ship for me, and at least he could protect himself with his brother''s cultivation."


    Jin battle was also dumbfounded. He Yiming is now a real venerable. Even if such a person goes to sea, he should still have the assurance to escape and leave, no matter how dangerous the situation is.


    He Yiming''s ears suddenly stirred and his eyes looked at the door.


    I don''t know when the closed door has been opened. Hao Dong''s big sleeve floated in, followed by a bald man of about 30 behind him.


    The two of them hurried forward to salute. Hao Dong looked at them with appreciation and even a trace of doting.


    Jin battle is the most outstanding disciple of the generation of Lingxiao hall, and he Yiming is the person he most values. He also took action to treat Zhang Zhongying. Hao Dong definitely looks at them differently.


    "Yiming, I have made all the arrangements." Hao Dong pointed to the man behind him and said, "this is Chen Yulin, the head of our external disciples in the East China Sea. I just came here these days and was called by the way."


    Chen Yulin''s bronze skin was as high as steel. After hearing Hao Dong''s introduction, he immediately stepped forward, bowed down respectfully, and shouted, "younger Chen Yulin, meet the LORD he."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. A man in his thirties and forties called himself a junior in front of him. This experience is still relatively new.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he Yiming said, "brother Chen, thank you for your trouble this time."


    Chen Yulin''s face changed slightly. He came to the Lingxiao temple so many times, but the number of times he could meet the venerable was very few. And all the venerable people are arrogant people. In their eyes, they just exist like ants.


    But he Yiming in front of him gave him a different feeling.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yulin respectfully and sincerely said, "it''s Yulin''s honor to be able to work for the honorary."


    With a gentle wave of Hao Dong''s hand, Chen Yu Lin Li retreated. He knew that in front of these three people, he was not qualified to speak at all. If he Yiming didn''t need a boat this time, and he happened to come to the Lingxiao temple, he might not even have the chance to meet.


    Hao Dong took out two jade bottles from his arms and said, "Yiming, although you have been promoted to the top, you should be careful when you go abroad. These are two bottles of pills refined by me. One bottle can cure internal injuries, and the other bottle has a miraculous effect on most poisons. Although it is not as good as fan Shuo''s life restoring pill, the victory is in a large amount, so you can take it."


    He Yiming accepted it after thanking him. He secretly said that Jin battle and Hao Dong were so careful. It can be seen that overseas is indeed not a good place. You can''t be careless when you travel abroad.


    Jin battle stuffed the package on his back to he Yiming and said, "brother he, this is a gift from me to you. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    He Yiming took the package in surprise. Although he didn''t open it, the touch in his hand told him that the things in it were bottles and cans, and there was a semicircular object, but he couldn''t guess what it was.


    Jin battle smiled mysteriously and said, "this is my intention. Being lonely overseas will certainly be useful to you."


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "what on earth is this?"


    "This is my carefully selected pot shovel and a large amount of seasoning, which is enough for you to waste these two years," Jin battle said with a happy smile


    He Yiming: "...."

 V5.Chapter 149

    The vast blue ocean, waves constantly surge in, hit the rocks, issued a roar of the earth, splashing snow-white foam.


    This is the first time he Yiming really saw the sea. Although he just looked at the dock, he had a feeling of relaxed and happy.


    When he saw the boundless sea, his first feeling was that the sea was much larger than the small lake on the side of HeJiazhuang.


    If that lake is a beginner who has just started practicing martial arts, then this sea is a venerable, and the two are not in the same breath at all.


    Take a deep breath, and the smell here seems to be different from that of the mainland, with a taste that belongs exclusively to the sea.


    After leaving the Lingxiao temple, after a month''s journey, they came to the coastline under the guidance of Chen Yulin.


    This is a simple wharf. Chen Yulin had prepared three large ships, and the personnel, water, medicine and other things were all ready, but he Yiming declined without hesitation.


    He Yiming is traveling at sea, not enjoying himself at sea. If he brings so many people with him, he Yiming will be damned if he can feel something.


    So Chen Yulin had no choice but to prepare a small boat.


    Although it is a small boat, its length is more than seven feet.


    At this time, Chen Yulin stood beside he Yiming. His face was full of worry and said, "dear he, or the younger generation will take some disciples with you. We promise not to disturb your practice."


    The boat with more than seven feet can''t be controlled by one person at all, and more importantly, he heard that this elder he has never had experience of sailing at sea.


    Let such a person go boating alone, the consequences


    Although he Yiming is a venerable, and is still a sensation, the youngest venerable in history, Chen Yulin still dare not imagine this consequence.


    He even doubted whether he Yiming could sail the ship out of the sea.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "why, you can''t trust me?"


    After getting along with Xu this month, Chen Yulin found that he Yiming was indeed very different from the rest of the venerable ones. At least, in his eyes, he did not regard himself as a dispensable person. Although Chen Yulin also knew that this had a lot to do with the age of he Yiming, his heart was still quite moved.


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "he Zun, I don''t believe you, but you never have experience of going to sea, and the winds and waves on the sea are unpredictable. If you really encounter big winds and waves, this ship can''t be saved in any case. So, let me go up and operate the boat for you."


    He Yiming felt his sincere heart, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "don''t worry, I came out to experience, not to die. Go now."


    Chen Yulin sighed helplessly, and finally did not dare to disobey he Yiming''s order. He took out the most detailed chart he had already prepared, presented it with his hands, and then left far away with his men.


    After they all left, he Yiming''s feet were slightly forced, and he Yiming was already blowing on the boat like the wind.


    The boat is more than seven feet long, but for he Yiming, he Yiming can run back and forth in the blink of an eye.


    However, he looked at the sails overhead and the inexplicable equipment on the whole ship, and his head was as big as a fight.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming first took out the silver ring, opened the space, and wrapped the big bag given by the golden campaign into it.


    Although he didn''t care about these things, since they were given by the golden campaign, he would not throw them away.


    Then he took out the tracker in front of his chest and said, "brother Bai, can you really control a ship by yourself?"


    The voice of 1008 came out from the tracker: "of course, I have the experience of operating spacecraft alone and know the skills to survive in various dangerous environments, so you can rest assured."


    He Yiming hissed for a long time. Since hundred and eight said it was ok, it was certainly OK.


    Although he didn''t know what the so-called spaceship was, it must be a big ship. Since 108 and even a big ship can be controlled by one person, this small boat is of course nothing.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve taken all the people away. You can come here." He Yiming said, and his body jumped up and returned to the shore.


    Not long after, a man came running from a distance. It was 1008. In front of his chest, Baozhu hung firmly without shaking.


    Hundred and eight moved very fast, from appearing in he Yiming''s eyes to his face, but it was only a moment.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and said, "brother Bai, we can get on the boat."


    Hundred and eight looked around and said, "where is the boat?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He blinked his eyes in surprise. Turning around, he saw that the boat had stopped in place without any change. He just didn''t know why, 108 turned a blind eye.


    "Brother Bai, the boat is right here." He Yiming stretched out his hand and said.


    His eyes suddenly lit up like sunlight. After half a ring, he asked, "what is this?"


    He Yiming stumbled and almost landed on his buttocks like this.


    He shook his head and threw out a very rare faint feeling in his mind.


    "Brother Bai, this is a boat. Don''t you even know what a boat is?"


    He Yiming''s voice contained a roar close to anger, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    If a person doesn''t even know what a ship is, how can he control it by himself.


    He regretted that he had been with 108 for a long time and had been used to his omnipotence, but now he knew that there were also things in this world that 108 did not know.


    His eyes flickered again. He seemed to know his grievances and said, "so this is the ship. I thought you found the spaceship..."


    A black line appeared on he Yiming''s head and said, "brother Bai, I think I''d better find Chen Yulin and them."


    One hundred and eight rarely shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then how can I go to sea?"


    "I''ll come."


    "You?" He Yiming lengthened his voice, and his tone was full of suspicion.


    "I have found the origin of this ship in my memory." 108 restored the calm and confidence of the past, and said, "according to records, this should be a water vehicle made by humans before they walked out of the planet. Its operation is very simple. I can even drive a spacecraft, not to mention this antique."


    He Yiming looked at him with disbelief. After a long time, he finally decided that 1008 had never disappointed himself and should believe him at least once.


    The two people got on the boat side by side, and he Yiming followed baiba. Seeing him looking east and West, he seemed to be looking for something.


    Half a ring, he Yiming couldn''t bear it and asked, "brother Bai, what are you looking for?"


    "Cockpit, control panel."


    He Yiming''s mouth is full of eyes and tongue tied, and his heart is suspicious. What on earth is this? Why has he never heard of it.


    After half a sound, 108 finally stopped searching and said, "this ship is older than I thought."


    He Yiming looked at the hull carefully. Although it was not new, even with his eyesight, he could see that the ship was 80% to 90% new.


    Of course, Chen Yulin didn''t dare to ignore Hao Dong''s orders. He chose the best ship among the suitable ships. A ship like this that has sailed through several storms is even better than a brand-new ship that has not yet been launched for trial voyage.


    However, he Yiming didn''t know it. Looking at the solemn expression of 108, he was surprised and uncertain. Was it a renovated ship?


    Hundred and eight suddenly came over and asked, "what is this?"


    He Yiming looked blankly along the direction of his fingers. He moaned and said, "this is a sail."


    "What''s the use?"


    "After lifting it up, you can let the boat move forward by the wind."


    "I see. This is the power system. So what is this?"


    "This... Should be the anchor."


    "Role."


    "Throw it down and you can stop the boat."


    "I see. This is the braking system. What is this?"


    "This... Should be an oar."


    "Role."


    "Nonsense, of course, oars are used for rowing."


    "I see. This is the backup power system. What is this?"


    "Well... I don''t know. Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll have a try. What''s the use of this thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He Yiming raised his head. He only felt that the future was dark


    Two hours later, the ship somehow drove out.


    Although it was obviously the first time to operate such a ship, it must be said that this guy did have some skills. After just two hours of exploration, he actually made him sail successfully.


    He Yiming came to the bow alone. In his arms, Baozhu grabbed him tightly.


    When bai08 tried to explore, the little guy also seemed to see that bai08 was not reliable, so he left bai08 very decisively and returned to the arms of he Yiming.


    Holding the treasure pig, he Yiming, the big one and the small one stared for a long time, until after the successful sail of 108, their hearts unexpectedly gave birth to a feeling of being in sympathy with each other.


    It doesn''t seem to be reassuring to hand over the ship to 108.


    The sails on his head were hunting in the sea wind. He Yiming looked up and felt very uncomfortable. He looked around for a while and asked cautiously, "brother Bai, do you feel something wrong?"


    "No, everything is normal."


    "But..." he Yiming hesitated, "how can I feel that this ship seems to be retreating instead of advancing?"


    108 was silent and said, "I see. The wind direction has changed."


    He came to the pole of the boat quickly, and he didn''t know what adjustments he had made. He turned the big canvas on it one way.


    The loud noise seemed more obvious, but the ship also went straight ahead smoothly.


    He Yiming exhaled long and had a strong premonition in his heart that this trip to the East China Sea would be disastrous.

 V5.Chapter 150

    The wind passed through the sea, and the ripples opened like stars. The moon is thinly printed in the water, like a piece of transparent orange just cut off, complete and complete.


    "Hoo..."


    A head popped out of the sea and instantly scattered the round orange.


    He raised his head, stepped on the water with his feet, and gently exerted himself, as if he had no weight at all, and gently jumped onto the bow not far away.


    This person is naturally he Yiming.


    I don''t know whether his premonition is wrong or whether 108 really has incredible powers. In short, it has been ten days since they left Haikou. On the way, they didn''t even encounter a slightly larger wave, so they came here safely.


    On the third day of entering the sea, he Yiming put down all his thoughts and devoted most of his energy to his understanding of the power of water. But it''s not easy to condense a series of flowers. A week later, he Yiming simply jumped into the water from the boat.


    Only by entering the blue sea wholeheartedly can we hope to understand something from it.


    At this time, the sea is blue and vast. Looking into the distance, there is a line between the sea and the sky, as if there is no end.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood a little why the Jin campaign and others would admire the sea, because in this environment, it can really make people open-minded. He Yiming also faintly felt that the concentration of the air of heaven and earth here seemed to be much thicker than that in most places in the mainland.


    Although it cannot be compared with the exaggerated place like ghost crying ridge, it is no inferior to the main vein of Tianchi Lake and Lingxiao temple.


    Cultivating martial arts here is also a very beautiful place.


    A fragrance came from the stern, and he Yiming walked over in surprise, and then his face showed surprise.


    There, 1008 did not know where to put up a high shelf. Under the shelf, there was a big brazier, on which three big fish were forked. 1008 slowly turned the shelf while holding a brush and smeared a kind of black juice on the big fish.


    After being smoked and roasted by the fire, the body of the fish also gradually turned black and gave off a strong aroma.


    He Yiming looked at the hundred and eight carefully. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he almost thought he saw the wrong person.


    Hundred and eight raised his head, his eyes flashing bright light, looked at he Yiming, and lowered his head to continue the barbecue.


    He Yiming finally couldn''t bear it and said, "brother Bai, what are you doing?"


    "Roast fish."


    "Roast fish..." he Yiming pointed and said angrily, "I know this is roast fish, but what are you doing with it?"


    Hundred and eight raised his head again, and there seemed to be a slight change in his calm eyes, as if he would never have feelings.


    "Roast fish, of course, to eat." Then he asked slightly strangely, "don''t you have to eat?"


    He Yiming swallowed the saliva from the smell. He was surprised and said, "did you bake it for me?"


    "No." Hundred and eight said coldly.


    He Yiming tried to resist the urge to roll his eyes and said, "do you also need to eat?"


    Having known baiba for so long, the only thing he has eaten is Baishi. In addition, he Yiming has never seen him eat anything at all.


    "I don''t need it." Bai 008''s eyes turned and said, "these things were found by Baozhu from the cabin and brought to me."


    "Baozhu, where is this little guy?" He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and immediately monitored the whole ship. His feat of the following wind ear had already been great. At the moment, it was applied to the extreme. Even a mantis in the ship could not hide his ears, but he simply did not find the trace of the treasure pig.


    Before he Yiming answered, he Yiming heard a sudden explosion on the sea, and then a white shadow jumped on the ship like flying.


    With such agile skills, Baozhu is naturally the only one, but he Yiming was surprised that there was a huge fish in Baozhu''s mouth.


    He Yiming patted his forehead. He had seen a pig eating fish, but it was the first time he had seen a pig that could fish in the sea. Is this guy still a pig


    008 took the big fish, skillfully opened its belly, removed all the internal organs and scales, washed it with the water in the basin next to it, then took out an iron signet, put it on the shelf and began to barbecue.


    Looking at his lightning fast action, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, how did you learn it?"


    "I have this knowledge in my database."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He was really speechless. How many unknown sides were there in this guy''s head.


    After half a ring, the three previously roasted fish were already cooked, and the thick aroma spread. He Yiming was ok, but Baozhu opened his mouth without image, and the saliva almost flowed out.


    108 took down three fish, gave one to Baozhu, and gave the other two to he Yiming.


    After taking the roasted fish, he Yiming ate it three times five times two. The bulging feeling from his empty stomach made him very satisfied. But just two roast fish naturally can''t fill his stomach.


    Turning around, I saw Baozhu waiting for him, and there was some resentment in his eyes.


    He moved in his heart and immediately understood where the little guy''s resentment came from. He stretched out his hand and ravaged the soft hair on Bao Zhu''s body like a dog''s Kennel. Then he laughed in his protest and said, "it''s my fault to eat your fish. I''ll catch some."


    He jumped up and jumped into the sea again.


    When he was in his hometown, he used to exercise his water ability. Although he didn''t dare to say how proficient he was, swimming was such a small thing that he couldn''t beat him. And at the moment, his strength is so strong that even if he doesn''t know water at all, he can''t be in danger of drowning.


    When he entered the water, his true Qi flowed slightly, and his body was like a stray arrow, which suddenly shot out in the water. Cut through the endless waves and stabbed at a school of fish under the water.


    The current he swung immediately attracted the attention of the fish, and the fish immediately turned slightly and left the place dexterously.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. Seeing the posture of the fish swimming in the water, he seemed to have a strange image in his mind. His eyes were firmly fixed on a fish. Watching it swim in the water, he seemed to experience some kind of alternative feeling.


    His eyes became brighter and brighter, and he had long forgotten his purpose of coming down, but devoted himself to it.


    Suddenly, a white shadow passed in front of him, and two small hooves were heavily patted on the arm length fish that he Yiming was concerned about.


    Although the big fish turned to avoid, but helpless, the action of the white shadow was as fast as lightning. It was even more flexible in the water than the big fish, and easily hit the target.


    He Yiming''s spirit immediately returned to the noumenon. He glared angrily. Baozhu was turning his head triumphantly, and the big fish that had already fainted was tightly held in his arms by its two front feet.


    Baozhu''s small eyes twinkle, even on the bottom of the sea can easily see clearly.


    It seemed to show off that he Yiming hadn''t caught a fish for half a day, but as soon as he shot, he Yiming immediately stunned the fish he had seen for half a ring.


    However, the intelligent boar immediately found that he Yiming''s face seemed to be wrong, just like the imminent volcanic eruption, which suppressed the momentum that made him cold.


    Without thinking, Baozhu immediately pushed the big fish in his two front feet, and then swung up like a swimming fish even more than a swimming fish.


    He Yiming caught the big fish thrown by Baozhu with his skill.


    Although he was angry on the surface, he was very happy in his heart. When he observed the swimming fish just now, he was surprised to find that these swimming fish living in the water are the real creatures who understand water.


    No matter big fish or small fish, they live in water all their lives, from the moment of birth to death. Just as human beings cannot live without air, they cannot live without water.


    For them, water is their life.


    Just as human beings are masters on land, these fish are masters in water. Their understanding of water has been engraved into their physical instincts.


    He Yiming has often been immersed in the sea these days, but he still has no clue about the power of water. But at this time, he had a feeling that if he could incarnate as a fish, his perception of the power of water would certainly be of great help.


    His mind flashed the way the big fish swam just now, and his body began to twist. However, he soon found that no matter how he imitated, he always felt out of place.


    A sudden movement occurred in his heart. Although Baozhu is not a fish, its underwater speed and dexterity are much more than fish.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming was immediately full of joy. He stepped on the water with his feet and quickly came to the sea.


    He threw the big fish in his hand towards the boat and just threw it in front of bai08. Then he shouted, "brother Bai, throw down the pig."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of killing pigs, full of tragic hum. The tragic and solemn voice seems to be telling a poignant history, full of endless grievances and sadness. Even if he Yiming heard it on the sea, he felt sad.


    However, it is obvious that Bao Zhu''s cry cannot move the hard, non human heart of 108.


    The white shadow flashed, and the treasure pig had flown towards him.


    He Yiming stretched out his ape arm and took it down. Looking at the dejected treasure pig, he Yiming said, "treasure pig, do you want to eat roast fish?"


    Baozhu immediately became energetic. His mouth under his nose opened involuntarily and nodded repeatedly.


    "In the water, I run after you. If I can''t catch up with you in an hour, I''ll let brother Bai roast fish for you."


    The spirit of the white pig suddenly perked up, and there was no longer the expression like the end of the world just now. It shivered and jumped into the sea from he Yiming''s hand. With a strange but seemingly reasonable body method, it swam away in an instant

 V5.Chapter 151

    Looking into the distance, I seem to see a small black spot at the limit of the sky.


    He Yiming looked around for a while and asked, "brother Bai, what is this?"


    "This is an island." One hundred and eight clear voices came from behind.


    "It''s land." He Yiming said softly. For him, who has never been out of the sea, the sea journey of more than half a month has made him a little miss the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    The direction of the ship changed slightly, and instead of landing here, it circled far away.


    To sail in the sea, both material objects and fresh water are necessary. But for he Yiming and others, the requirements in this regard are not high.


    After being promoted to a venerable person, he Yiming''s strength has changed dramatically. Even if he doesn''t eat fresh water, he can absorb the water force in the air to supplement the consumption of body water during meditation and exercise. And food is even less of a problem for him. Catching a fish in the sea, even without firewood, can also use the power of fire to roast it.


    However, the taste of such roasted fish is not flattering. Even Baozhu has refused to take it after raising Diao in the 1008 craft.


    As for Baozhu, he Yiming found a very interesting thing. The little guy was drinking seawater


    It seems that for it, whether it is fresh water or sea water, it will not reject it. Even after more than a month of not eating or drinking in guiwailing mountain, it shows no sign of starvation.


    The last is 1008, but he Yiming never considered the problem of 1008 eating and drinking.


    So, for the three creatures on this ship, as long as they don''t capsize, they can sail forever.


    A few days later, they encountered a piece of land again, which is still an island, but the area is much smaller than that encountered last time. Naturally, the few people on board were not interested in landing.


    However, as the ship continued to move forward, 108 suddenly said, "your map is not accurate."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what map?"


    One hundred and eight wrists turned, and there was already an additional chart. This thing was taken out by Chen Yulin at the time of parting.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "it''s impossible. Chen Yulin will never dare to play tricks on this."


    Indeed, let alone with Hao Dong''s orders, even without the orders from LingXiao palace, Chen Yulin would never risk offending a venerable and give him a false picture.


    "I''m just saying that this map is not accurate. In terms of scale, the distance between the two islands and the distance between them and the mainland is not the same."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "how could this happen? Is it really their fault?"


    However, recalling the experience of getting along with Chen Yulin in the past month, although this person is not a strong person in the innate realm, he is extremely calm in dealing with people and things, and it seems that he will not make such a mistake anyway.


    108''s slow voice rang out: "these people made such mistakes only by relying on their impressions and experience when drawing charts."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and asked inexplicably, "brother Bai, if you don''t rely on experience and impression to draw, how can you get an accurate chart?"


    008 naturally said, "they should make specific measurements to accurately measure the distance between all islands and the distance between all islands and the mainland to an inch, and then draw according to a certain proportion, so as to get the most accurate chart."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide, with a strange look on his face.


    Although he is not a man who makes a living on the sea. But we also know that the possibility of drawing charts in this way is actually unlimited and close to zero.


    Let alone accurate to inches, even if it is accurate to the inside, there is no such tool to measure.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. The requirement of 108 was too high.


    Suddenly, 1008''s voice seemed to have a little more ups and downs: "danger."


    He Yiming immediately restrained his mind and said, "what danger?"


    "According to my observation, after two hours, there will be a big storm, and this time we can''t hide."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "we have been at sea for nearly 20 days, and we have not encountered any storms. Why is it so sudden this time?"


    Hundred and eight silently glanced at him and said, "the weather on the sea is unpredictable. It''s great that we can have good luck for 20 days."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother Bai, didn''t you say that you can control the ship alone?"


    At this moment, he Yiming, who has no experience, can only take 108 as the only straw.


    108 helplessly said, "if it''s a spacecraft, it''s naturally impossible to be destroyed by this storm, but a ship of this degree..."


    Although 1008 is not human, he seems to be full of grievances at the moment.


    It is too difficult for him to control such an ancient boat that only relies on the power of nature.


    He Yiming pursed his lips, and the foreboding in his heart came out again. He turned around and glanced quickly in the cabin. Although the equipment on the ship was very complete, he Yiming didn''t care about most things.


    He packed some clothes and put them into the silver ring space. However, before he put away the silver ring space, he heard a bang of ping-pong around him. Turning around, Bao Zhu bit the grilled fish rack and covered himself with a fire pot for grilling fish, and came to him with all kinds of hardships.


    He Yiming glanced at these tools, and then looked at Baozhu who looked at him with pathetic eyes and kept wagging his tail. Finally, he was helpless to stuff these things into the space.


    Although the ring space is not small, there is a tendency to fill up after so many things are stuffed into it.


    When everything was done, there was a faint wind on the sea, and it gradually increased.


    At the beginning, the wind on the sea seemed not strong, but it was still calm, but soon, the wind here became huge and unimaginable violent.


    They ravaged the sea crazily, blowing countless waves higher and higher.


    The boat was spinning on the sea. Although the high sails had long been put down, before the gradually growing waves, the boat was like a toy, which was constantly thrown up and down by the big hands turned into waves, without a little freedom.


    He Yiming stood with his feet splayed, quietly standing in the center of the boat.


    The true Qi in his body flowed endlessly, and the power of the earth was used to the extreme by him. He was like that ten thousand jin boulder pressing on the boat. No matter how violent the wind and waves were, he still couldn''t easily overturn the boat.


    Of course, he Yiming also made a complete plan. Baiba stood beside him, but he held Baozhu in his hand.


    He was not afraid of the wind and waves in the sea, because he was confident that even if the boat overturned, the vast sea could not take the lives of the three of them.


    However, if we lose contact in the sea, it will not be easy to find each other again. Even though he Yiming has 108 trackers on them, he Yiming dare not take risks easily.


    The wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, rolling waves, like rolling mountains floating on the sea, roaring and hitting the boat.


    He Yiming concentrated on stabilizing the balance of the boat. The Qi in his body surged and burst, pouring into the boat like water.


    The power of nature is fully displayed at this moment,


    Human power, even with the power of the venerable, has become as small as ants in front of the real power of heaven and earth.


    However, the more so, he Yiming''s eyes became more and more energetic.


    He indulged in the confrontation with nature wholeheartedly, and every fight with huge waves seemed to be a kind of life and death impact. Every time he drilled out of the rolling waves, his heart seemed to have undergone a grand baptism, which made his heart infinitely clear.


    In this environment, he Yiming can also make the boat fluctuate on the sea without sinking, which is the limit he Yiming can reach. At this point, he realized the benefits of being a venerable.


    If he had not been successfully promoted to the venerable, even if he could do this, he would have been unable to continue because of the depletion of true Qi.


    But now, the huge genuine Qi from Baihui acupoint on his head is continuous, which makes him constantly challenge one peak after another.


    In the surging waves, he Yiming vaguely grasped the powerful power of water in the air, which seemed to resonate with him gradually.


    He Yiming''s heart is full of joy. He even has such a feeling that as long as he can safely withstand the test of this storm, he may be able to wait until it clears up after the rain.


    Perhaps, this is his opportunity to condense the flower of water.


    He Yiming raised his head and roared up to the sky.


    The roaring sound pierced the endless wind and rain sharply, leaving its own voice in the rough sea.


    His confidence swelled, like this endless sea, and spread to an unimaginable level.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming tasted the taste of happiness begets sorrow.


    His feet suddenly shook, and then the boat carrying him up and down finally couldn''t stand the blow of this degree, but was interrupted by the waves that gestated endless power.


    Even though he Yiming is a powerful venerable, it is impossible to protect the whole ship under his own wings at this moment.


    With a sigh, he immediately withdrew from that magical realm. The kind of feeling just now, like a mirror flower and snow moon, no longer exists.


    All I could see were waves, and the boundless water rushed in, drowning him.

 V5.Chapter 152

    Looking at the boundless blue sea, waves kept coming, hitting the rocks, sending out the roar of earth shattering. Sea crabs walk through the cracks, barnacles and oysters are densely covered on the rocks, and sea cucumbers wriggle in the clear water, spitting blue white mucus.


    In the sky, the rock eagle is gliding. What a vast expanse of sky and sea!


    Suddenly, two people suddenly appeared in the ocean not far away. On his neck, there was a little pig as lovely as snow.


    They walked towards the nearest Island, treading the sea.


    Their movements seemed unpleasant, but their speed was unparalleled. However, in a moment, they had walked higher and higher. From the beginning, only a head appeared, and then half of their body, even to their knees, and finally even their feet directly stepped on the sea.


    They walked like flying, as if they were walking on land, rather than on the vast sea.


    But for a moment, they finally came to the island.


    These two people are naturally he Yiming and 108. Since the boat couldn''t bear the impact of the force of water and collapsed, he Yiming''s process of understanding the force of water was also abruptly interrupted.


    This opportunity for insight is very rare, and the main purpose of he Yiming''s trip to the East China Sea is to understand the power of water.


    Seeing the dawn in sight, but in the end it fell short. No matter how open-minded a person is, he can''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    After turning over and falling into the sea, he Yiming no longer had any interest in fighting against the big waves, and went straight under the waves.


    However, under the sea, there is another strange scene. Although the sea is green, the sea bottom is very calm. Except for some unbearable pressure, it is impossible to imagine the situation on the sea.


    Up and down, it turned out to be like two different worlds, which surprised he Yiming.


    After enjoying the underwater scenery for a long time, he casually went in a certain direction. Baiba and Baozhu naturally followed him closely.


    I don''t know how long he walked. He Yiming didn''t surface until the depression in his heart disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that just after leaving the water, I saw several islands in front of me, which were faintly connected.


    He Yiming, who had suffered in the sea, immediately felt friendly after seeing the land, and without hesitation came to the island closest to them.


    When his feet firmly stepped on the island, he Yiming breathed a long breath, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    Among the five elements, he has condensed three tangible flowers. Although he is also cultivating the five elements, it is not so easy to condense another tangible flower.


    After all, the later the flower of five elements goes, the more difficult it is to condense. It often takes great pains, but in the end, it gets nothing.


    Although he Yiming firmly believes that he will be able to form the top of the five elements, no one knows when he will achieve this goal.


    Looking around the shore, near here, the island at the foot is undoubtedly the smallest, and it is flat. You can see the end at a glance.


    In such a small island, let alone human beings, even animals and plants cannot survive.


    On a bare Island, there is nothing else except the rocks that are scorched by the sun.


    However, there are two huge islands near this island.


    Although it is too far away to see the whole picture clearly, there are dense jungles on the two islands.


    "Brother Bai, can your clairvoyant still work?" He Yiming asked casually.


    Hundred and eight didn''t speak, and directly came to he Yiming. The back of his head turned into a screen again.


    The back of his head can adjust the distance of the lens. When he Yiming first contacted, he couldn''t help making a fuss, but now he is used to it.


    The islands on both sides are huge. After pulling into the camera, the landform of the island on the left changes at the top. A branch stretches into the sea, and a rugged path cleaves through the cliff, with towering mountain passes continuously. There are jagged rocks like blades on the steep mountain walls with low trees and grass.


    The island on the right looks much calmer, at least in appearance, there is absolutely no such exaggeration.


    However, he Yiming knew that what he saw was only one side of the island, and he could not make a specific evaluation until he had a full view.


    "Quack... Quack..." a fierce cry suddenly came from the island on the left, and then a huge strange bird waved its wings and flew towards them.


    This is a big bird about a foot long. On its neck, it has a face similar to an owl, and a pair of wings open, almost like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Its sound is full of Qi. Although it is not as terrible as the python in the ghost crying mountain, it will also make people feel anxious and Qi deficiency when listening to it.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He heard a trace of bad taste from this sound, and through the monitoring of the hundred and eight thousand mile eyes, he Yiming could clearly see the eyes of the big bird in the sky with a trace of violent color. There is a kind of ferocity and death in these eyes.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming didn''t take this strange bird to heart, but carefully recalled the rare record of the world.


    A moment later, his eyes lit up, and he had thought of the origin of the strange bird.


    This bird is called black vulture, which is a flying spirit beast with extremely fierce nature. It has a wide range of activities and is not demanding for living conditions.


    They can be seen in both East and West, as well as overseas. The only thing that makes them extremely disgusted is the cold weather in the north, so in the north and northwest, it is basically impossible to see this powerful spirit beast.


    This kind of spirit beast is born with powerful magical powers, and what''s more frightening is that this kind of spirit beast is a rare and gregarious creature.


    In other words, if you see a black vulture somewhere, you are likely to see a second, a third, and even more companions.


    The black vulture spread its wings, circled in the air, and suddenly swooped down. When it passed the three heads of he Yiming, it suddenly opened its mouth, and a blue wind blade spit out from its mouth, attacking it like flying.


    He Yiming secretly said that he was worthy of being a spirit beast. Although his heart was cruel, he was also quite intelligent. After seeing the sudden increase of two people and a pig here, instead of rushing down immediately and attacking with a powerful body as a weapon, he first tried to breathe in his mouth.


    However, although this black vulture is also a spirit beast, its strength is even inferior to the former red wolf king. He Yiming can''t take it in his eyes.


    Let the wind blade swing down, and when it was about to come to their heads, it disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared.


    The black vulture hovering in the air seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then immediately flapped its wings and flew towards the island on the left. It didn''t even have the courage to attack a second time.


    He Yiming''s surprised eyes went away with it, and he secretly wondered in his heart that this black vulture was too clever.


    With a smile, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, this creature is called black vultures. They like to live in groups. There are about fourorfive in a nest. This black vulture has been dumbfounded, and it is estimated that it has gone back to summon reinforcements."


    108 nodded and said, "their strength is not strong enough to threaten your safety."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He is now a respectable person, not to mention having an imitation artifact with five elements in his hand. Even if he uses an ordinary divine weapon, it is by no means that these small spirit beasts can hurt him.


    However, the only thing that bothered him was that the black vultures were winged creatures after all. They could fly freely in the sky, but they had only to stay on the ground. Although they can''t do anything about themselves, once they fly into the air, they are also helpless.


    However, after half a ring, the island on the left was still silent. Not to mention that there were no groups of black vultures coming, even the one that had originally returned disappeared.


    He Yiming looked for a half ring inexplicably, and his heart was extremely suspicious. Is it wrong to record it in the world''s rare records?


    However, the black vulture released the killer as soon as it came up. If it met an ordinary person or an ordinary inborn strong person, it would be difficult to deal with this exhalation. It can be seen that this thing is really fierce by nature. I don''t know why, but this time it has become a tiger''s head and tail, and stopped.


    While he Yiming was suspicious, a long hiss sounded from the island on the right.


    This long hiss was strong and powerful. Although it was far away, it was still like a golden stone attack, which made people hear it clearly.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. After hearing the long hiss, he Yiming immediately thought of the red damask horse in his hometown.


    When he traveled around the world, it was naturally impossible to take the red damask horse with him, so he had to be fostered in He Jia Zhuang. Now he hasn''t seen it for a year, and I don''t know whether it is all right.


    The long hissing sound sounded again, he Yiming''s ears slightly stirred, and his face gradually showed a trace of surprise.


    He has heard that the one who hisses must be a spirit beast, and the spirit beast is fighting with some kind of creature, so it will continue to hiss to vent some of its emotions.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed on the two islands. He immediately understood that the reason why those black vultures changed their temperament should be related to the creature living on the right island.


    He pondered for a moment and patted 1008 gently.


    The back of his head suddenly changed back a little bit, and he had all recovered in an instant.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go there and have a look." He Yiming pointed to the island on the right and said softly.


    Although he did not know what the spirit beast that hissed was, it was certainly a powerful spirit beast that could make the black vulture change its habits.


    One hundred and eight o''clock, two people and a pig went into the sea again and walked quickly towards the island on the right.

 V5.Chapter 153

    He Yiming walked on the waves and soon came to the island on the right.


    From a distance, they can hear the excited hissing sound. In this sound, it is full of high morale and an unyielding will. The closer they get to this sound, the more people have a feeling of blood surging.


    He Yiming secretly said that he was surprised. He kept thinking about the contents of the world''s treasures in his mind, but he was disappointed that he couldn''t remember what the creature''s cry was all the time.


    Finally, they set foot on this strange island.


    Compared with the previous bare Island, this island is not only many times larger, but also densely covered with pine forests. In the feeling of he Yiming, it is full of vitality. It can be seen that there are absolutely many creatures living on the island.


    But he Yiming can be sure that there is certainly no large number of human beings living here.


    Because there are black vultures on another island. If there are humans here, they will definitely attack them. Under the attack of these winged spirit beasts, even the inborn strong will feel extremely headache.


    His ears stirred again, and he Yiming''s face changed a little, saying, "brother Bai, this spirit beast is fighting, but it seems to be a person fighting with it."


    Although he did not arrive at the scene, he Yiming felt a sense of deja vu with the powerful collision force from the center of the island. He can be sure that it is definitely the breath and prestige of human power at the level of venerable.


    Just as the high-level spirit beast can distinguish the breath of his companions at a very distance, he Yiming''s feeling in this regard has also become much sharper after he was promoted to the venerable. Unless he doesn''t do it, he Yiming can be sure that he is a venerable as long as he senses the momentum change of the fight.


    He Yiming was extremely surprised when he thought that he could meet a strong man of the venerable level on such a desert island.


    He hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly to 108. The two people still went towards the center of the island, but this time, he Yiming hid all his cultivation and breath. He was not willing to be easily found.


    As for Baozhu, the little guy entered the state of hibernation very consciously under the gaze of he Yiming.


    In this state, even he Yiming standing next to it may not be able to hear its heartbeat and breathing, let alone others.


    The road on the island is not easy to walk, but for he Yiming and his two people, it can''t cause any obstacles.


    Soon, they were close to the center of the island.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the powerful impact of the center. He Yiming''s face becomes more and more dignified. He has sensed that the strength of the two guys who are fighting is definitely a terrorist level. Apart from that, compared with the three dignitaries who met outside the ghost crying mountain, these two are obviously better.


    Finally, he Yiming came out of a huge valley. He leaned down slightly and looked carefully.


    I don''t know how this huge mountain depression was formed. It turned out to be a natural huge battle field. He Yiming saw at a glance that the surrounding rock walls seemed to have some oddities. Under the impact of this strength, there was no sign of cracking and collapse.


    However, what really amazed he Yiming was the man and beast who were fighting in the valley.


    That man is an old man. His beard and hair are white, and his face is dirty. God knows how many days he hasn''t been cleaned. What this person wears is some of the simplest animal skins, and his clothes are full of holes. It can be said that he is unkempt and his clothes do not cover his body.


    But even so, he Yiming didn''t want to underestimate the old man at all.


    In any case, his body is straight, a pair of bare feet firmly stepped on the ground, just like an old tree that has grown for thousands of years. His palms are waved and open wide, with a sense of dignity.


    He Yiming just looked at it for two times, and immediately saw that this person must be naturally magnanimous, so he was able to cultivate such a momentum full of openness.


    If this person is narrow-minded, likes to haggle over every ounce, or plots to count people, then his breath will never be the same as now.


    Watching his martial arts carefully, he Yiming secretly claimed to be surprised. His martial arts were just like him. But because of this, his power was unparalleled. Every punch and palm would blow a whirlwind, and the surrounding air seemed to be attracted by his true Qi, surrounding him, forming a confined space.


    He Yiming pays for it. If he fights with him by himself, unless he uses the five element ring, or the unique skills such as Fantian seal, Jiulong stove, and the combination of the five elements, he Yiming will fight against it by relying on ordinary skill methods alone, I''m afraid it''s still the most negative.


    This is not only a feeling, but also through the judgment of the strength of the breath, he Yiming can be sure that even if the old man is empty handed against the enemy, he can also fight Gabriel with a shield and sword.


    What set the old man at odds was a white horse, white and flawless.


    The most peculiar thing about this white horse is that it has a horn on its forehead. However, this is not the dragon and snake horn on the ghost crying ridge, which is like a big tree, but a long horn spinning.


    In addition, a few wisps of long hair hung from the head of the white horse, flying over its neck, adding a bit of natural and elegant flavor.


    At a glance, the horse God Jun can see that it is much more powerful than he Yiming''s red silk horse and the big black horse of the golden battle.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said to himself what he was thinking. This is a spirit beast that can compete with the venerable, and can it be compared with ordinary horses.


    Watching their duel quietly, he Yiming suddenly found it in surprise.


    This white horse seems to be only a congenital spirit beast, not the legendary holy beast that can compete with the venerable.


    After he became an enemy of the totem clan, he Yiming naturally wanted to collect information about totems.


    Therefore, he knew that in the deep mountains, there was a spirit beast called holy beast, whose power was incomparably powerful. Even the human strong who reached the venerable level, when fighting with these holy beasts, they might not be able to occupy the slightest advantage.


    He Yiming has now been promoted to a venerable person, and there are five elements around him, but he still does not dare to enter the mountains easily because he is afraid of these powerful holy beasts.


    Spirit beasts, they have far more talent than human beings. But relatively, the cultivation speed of human beings is also much faster than that of spirit beasts.


    In addition to talent, the strength of spirit beasts is determined by the length of time they live.


    Once the spirit beast has lived for more than 500 years, it can basically condense internal alchemy, use part of the Qi of heaven and earth, and even have the ability to breathe. And the spirit beasts that have survived for more than a thousand years are full of wisdom, and they are far more than ordinary spirit beasts in mobilizing the innate Qi. The power they have is even able to compete with the strong one.


    However, after living for thousands of years, some thousand year spirit beasts experienced some changes by chance, which made them mutate and truly mastered the use of the power of heaven and earth. It can make the power of heaven and earth flow freely on them, and even inspire them from all parts of the body like human beings.


    If this step is reached, then this spirit beast is a real holy beast.


    In the world of spirit beasts, holy beasts are equivalent to human beings. And because the holy beast''s talent is generally extremely powerful, for the general venerable, fighting with the holy beast is more defeated than defeated.


    Of course, it''s different for human beings like he Yiming who have mastered imitation artifacts.


    However, there can be several imitation artifacts in the world, so most of the venerable would rather offend the masters at the same level than hate the powerful spirit beasts at the holy beast level.


    However, the holy beast and non holy beast are almost clear at a glance. As long as you sense the concentration of heaven and earth gas around them and the way of fighting, you can certainly easily distinguish whether they are holy beasts or not.


    Now, what makes he Yiming strange is that the horse that fought with the old man did not seem to reach the level of a holy beast, whether it was sensing the concentration of heaven and earth gas around it or its fighting method.


    However, a congenital spirit beast was able to draw with a powerful human venerable, which made he Yiming feel deeply incredible.


    After watching half a ring again, he Yiming finally understood something.


    This white horse is really gifted. Its speed and strength are incredible.


    The power of heaven and earth contained in the old man''s fist and palm is not trivial. If an ordinary Millennium spirit beast is hit, it must be torn open and broken.


    But so far, the white horse has easily avoided most of the fists and feet.


    Its four hoofs landed on the ground, just a slight flash, it has come and gone dozens of feet. Even if he Yiming widened his eyes, he couldn''t see clearly at this speed.


    His heart suddenly filled with coldness. The shock brought by this strange white horse was beyond words. With such speed, what kind of attack in the world could hit it.


    Not only that, after the horse ran for half a ring, it seemed to be a little impatient, so its head dropped, suddenly turned to the old man, and saw that it came in front of the old man. It stretched out its hooves with a bowl size, and kicked hard at the old man.


    The old man seemed to have been prepared for this. He just punched out, and his fist touched the horse''s hoof. His body trembled twice, and then he stood firmly.


    Although the white horse retreated several feet, it was obvious that the old man''s powerful fist could not bring any harm to it.


    He Yiming finally understood the old man''s helplessness.


    Although his opponent is not a holy beast, such a spirit beast with speed as fast as lightning and infinite power is simply helpless when it cannot hit the other party''s vital points.

 V5.Chapter 154

    The man and the horse did not know how many times they had fought. They seemed to be very familiar with each other''s fighting methods, especially the white horse. Once the old man''s momentum became stronger and stronger, as if he was going to use some unique skills, it was a lunge, far away.


    With its incredible speed, the old man was helpless.


    Although the venerable can pass through dozens of feet in an instant after communicating the power of heaven and earth, it takes a process. Although this process is a short pause, it also takes a moment.


    And like this white horse, such speed is naturally displayed as if it were a meal, which is not the level that the venerable can achieve.


    After fighting for a long time, the old man finally seized an opportunity and took a step forward. His body suddenly turned around, and he miraculously came to a place beyond the sight of the white horse.


    His fist grew in an instant and hit the white horse on the stomach.


    This accident happened suddenly. Even he Yiming was surprised and couldn''t help breathing a little heavier.


    After the white horse was hit hard, his whole body suddenly flew upside down and turned in the air. When he landed, he was even more unstable and fell to the ground.


    He Yiming secretly exclaimed that it was a pity that he had seen that the old man''s fist was not reserved, and the power of the fist was so great that it could be said to be unique for a time. If he gets this blow, he will also be seriously injured.


    But something surprised him.


    The white horse that fell to the ground just rolled again and jumped up immediately. Looking at its agility, it didn''t suffer any damage.


    He Yiming widened his eyes and was extremely surprised. What kind of spirit beast is it? Its action is as fast as lightning, and its power is infinite. It''s still thick skinned and rough, and even such a huge force can''t hurt it.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why the human venerable had been entangled with this congenital spirit beast for so long. Because the strength of this spirit beast is too strong. Although he Yiming has never seen a real holy beast, it is estimated that this guy will not be inferior even if he meets an ordinary holy beast.


    However, he Yiming still underestimated the white horse.


    After it rolled up, it hissed, and its voice was full of anger.


    It seemed that he was punched by the old man and hurt his self-esteem. Even a few wisps of long white hair under his neck trembled faintly.


    Then, on top of its head, a strange light began to appear on the very striking corner.


    When this light appeared, the old man''s expression immediately became dignified, and a huge momentum suddenly rose on his body. The extreme momentum instantly formed three visible flowers of different colors on his head. Once these tangible flowers appear, they immediately cause the crazy surge of the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Then, the three tangible flowers all burst, and instantly melted into one, mixed with a large amount of power of heaven and earth, rushing from top to bottom, wrapping the old man''s whole body.


    It was just a breath, and the old man was like wearing a thick layer of armor.


    Although this is not a real armor, this magical armor, which takes the visible flowers as the main body and absorbs a huge amount of heaven and earth gas, has far more magical power than ordinary treasures.


    He Yiming saw that his eyes were shining. It turned out that the combination of tangible flowers and the power of heaven and earth could still form such a magical change. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been unbelievable.


    However, looking at the old man''s face like a great enemy, the next action of the white horse must be very important.


    Sure enough, the single horn light on the white horse''s head became more and more prosperous. When it reached the peak, there was a sudden crackling noise.


    He Yiming gasped. No wonder the old man would put on an all-out posture. It turned out that the power on the head of the white horse was the legendary power of thunder and lightning.


    Purple lights surrounded the corner, and the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth around was not at all below the old man.


    He Yiming''s heart became more and more suspicious. What''s the origin of this spirit beast? It even has such powerful power in the innate realm. If it breaks through to the realm of holy beast, it''s good.


    Slowly, the white horse lowered his head, but his eyes were still firmly fixed on the old man in front of him.


    The atmosphere between the valleys suddenly became tense. Even the flowing wind seemed to be affected by some force. Once it entered the valley, it immediately stopped.


    The air was filled with a strong sense of extreme desolation, and everything here became extremely quiet.


    Finally, the purple light on the white horse''s head flashed, and a clearly visible lightning instantly cut through the void and came to the old man.


    He Yiming''s vest was faintly cold. After seeing the lightning, his only feeling was that he was fast. He was so fast.


    The purple light just came out of the horn of the white horse, and it had hit the old man''s chest and abdomen.


    In this process, the old man didn''t even have the ability to avoid.


    This is the limit speed. Compared with it, the moving speed between two points and one line at the top of the wind seems to be much different.


    However, the old man was also prepared for this. The strange armor on his body was made with great effort because he knew that he could not avoid this attack. The powerful defense force on the armor immediately offset most of the power of lightning.


    But that is the case, the remaining half of the force is also uncomfortable. The old man''s body was like electricity, shooting backward like flying.


    With a loud bang, his body hit the back of the mountain wall, and the magical armor on his chest was inch by inch broken and no longer existed.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief in his eyes.


    Although the armor is broken, it is very cost-effective to offset this round of offensive. If he had not condensed this armor before, under the attack of this purple lightning, he would have suffered a little damage more or less.


    Seeing this thrilling scene, he Yiming took a long breath, and his eyes were even more brilliant. In his heart, an idea of trying suddenly surged up. I don''t know how the old man''s visible armor and white horse''s purple power are, and whether he can fight with his own five element ring.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and he said coldly, "come out."


    His sharp eyes looked in the direction of he Yiming. Not only that, white horse''s eyes were also cast at the same time, and it was also full of bad taste.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and knew that his breathing voice was too heavy just now, which immediately attracted their attention.


    However, he was not afraid in his heart, and walked out with his hands on his back. Hundred and eight seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then followed with Baozhu in his arms.


    After all, this is not the mainland of Dashen. If you also need to avoid people''s eyes and ears here, it''s a little too exaggerated.


    The two men walked into the valley one by one. The old man''s face became more and more ugly, and the white horse''s eyes seemed to have a strange twinkling.


    With the strength of the old man and the natural sense of white horse, he didn''t even notice that someone was approaching.


    If it hadn''t been for the last purple strike of white horse that made he Yiming''s heart shake, it would not have been possible to increase his breathing, so that they could have found it.


    It is not easy for such a person to appear at ordinary times. At this time, two people suddenly appear, which naturally makes this person a little suspicious.


    Coldly, his eyes slowly moved from he Yiming to baiba, and then to Baozhu.


    The white horse suddenly snorted, and his smart big eyes blinked quickly, but soon covered with a look of doubt. Its nose twitched quickly for a few times, and its brain bag tilted over, as if thinking about something, which directly ignored he Yiming and others.


    The old man''s eyes focused on 108. In the old man''s feeling, this mysterious guy could hardly be called a man.


    It''s just that there''s no heartbeat and no body temperature, but there''s not even a breath of life, which is too frightening.


    Vaguely, in the old man''s heart, 108 is increasingly unpredictable, and even more frightening than he Yiming.


    The two sides looked at each other for a moment, and he Yiming finally broke the deadlock and said, "you two are fighting hard here. Don''t blame your little brother for coming."


    The old man snorted and said, "what are you doing here?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "my little brother''s boat encountered wind and waves in the sea, so it capsized. We swam from the sea and came to this island unintentionally. I don''t know what you call it."


    The old man''s face was a little Ji, and he did not doubt he Yiming''s words.


    Because apart from this reason, even the old man himself can''t think of why he came.


    "I''ve long forgotten my name." The old man responded lukewarm, then turned his head and said, "there is an outsider present today, and we''ll fight again next time."


    The white horse raised its head as if waking up from a dream. Its big eyes blinked a few times again. The big head moved slightly, and its four hoofs raised. In an instant, it had turned into a white light and left the valley.


    Xiao Shi He Yiming has long noticed its action, but still can only see a remnant.


    He Yiming was deeply shocked by this speed, which is far from what human beings can expect.


    The old man gave them a cold look, especially 1008, which attracted his attention. Then he turned around and left without looking back.


    He Yiming sighed. In fact, he also knew that if his performance and that of 1008 had not also caused this person''s fear, it would be difficult to spy on their fight today in such an easy way.


    "Brother Bai, what do you think of their strength?" He Yiming inquired.


    "It''s strong, but you can win." Hundred and eight said coldly.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Bai, this place is really interesting. Let''s stay here for a while." His eyes turned to the direction of the old man''s departure, and he said to himself, "tangible armor, really an interesting old man."

 V5.Chapter 155

    The sand at the bottom of the water is as white and fragrant as milk, seaweed has the color of green grass in spring, and various shellfish give off bursts of luster. Each is just a music box, with a slight melody between opening and closing.


    In this way, he Yiming sank under the sea near the island and quietly watched the underwater world.


    In the last big storm, he fell short and didn''t understand the flower of water. After a few days of rest, his state of mind completely calmed down, he Yiming began his cultivation road again.


    Although on this island, there is a white horse with horns, an unpredictable master of the venerable, and on the other island, there is an unknown number of black vultures. But at this moment, he Yiming completely forgot.


    He walked slowly at the bottom of the sea, as if he also regarded himself as an underwater creature, looking at the underwater world with his own eyes and sensing the underwater world.


    He has a faint feeling that if one day, like these underwater creatures, he can survive freely on the seabed, then it is time for him to calmly comprehend the flower of water.


    Suddenly, a flat fish more than three feet long sprang from his eyes and ran past.


    He Yiming''s eyes immediately followed the big fish and moved upward. He stepped out with one step and pushed his toes gently on the sand, bending his body.


    He even imitated the appearance of the big fish, but also twisted and swam upward.


    The big fish seemed to feel something, and his small head turned around. He Yiming looked at siunlike inexplicably, and then he continued to twist his body and went away.


    He Yiming has been completely addicted to his own world. His mind is full of the shadow of the big fish. He seems to vaguely feel that this is a strange body method. Once this body method is integrated into his martial arts skills, it must have unimaginable great power.


    This is his idea, but in this world, almost all the martial arts skills handed down are the products of his predecessors.


    He Yiming is slowly groping for this sudden idea in a situation similar to but not epiphany.


    He has been promoted to a venerable person, and his pure Qi is to the extreme. Even in the sea, his skin can breathe automatically. Although this will bring a great burden to his body, in terms of his current constitution, unless he is consumed under the sea floor day and night, there can be no problem at all.


    In this way, the whole day and night passed. He Yiming always twisted his body at the bottom of the sea, and realized his body method defects with the help of the power of the sea, and gradually made up for them.


    At last, a clear light flashed in his eyes, and he woke up from that almost addictive feeling.


    This time, instead of touching the ground with his toes, he shook his body slightly and twisted in a strange way.


    In the water, he seems to be really turned into a swimming fish, so fast towards the top like flying.


    If the big fish was still here a day ago, then you must doubt whether you really met your companion, although the companion is a little too big


    Soon, he Yiming had already appeared on the sea.


    As soon as his head left the sea, he heard a soft sound of "pouncing". Turning his eyes, Baozhu also drilled out of the sea floor. Its front hooves held a fish much larger than its body, and its two rear hoofs walked in this way.


    It seems that there is some force supporting it at its feet, making it run towards the shore as fast as flying.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, looked up, and then lost his smile.


    Not far from the bank, 108 had put up the fire shelf, and a wisp of black smoke curled up. Seeing this scene, he Yiming certainly understood why Baozhu suddenly became so industrious.


    He walked with laughter, twisting his body even if it was above the sea. Although the appearance is not elegant, it is undoubtedly faster than before in terms of speed.


    A moment later, he Yiming had come to the shore. He directly picked up a fish and ate it.


    However, he bit it, but he was slightly stunned.


    This fish smells really delicious, but the taste is just like this. Except for a faint salty taste, it can''t be compared with the past at all.


    Glancing at him, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, this thing doesn''t taste right."


    Hundred and eight said in a deep voice, "there is no seasoning, only salt water. That''s the only way."


    He Yiming responded with a sudden movement in his heart, took out the silver ring, opened the space, and took out a huge package.


    Baiba and Baozhu looked at him inexplicably. They didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    He Yiming called the package. To tell the truth, he Yiming opened it for the first time after he took it from the hand of Jin battle.


    Sure enough, there is an iron pot and shovel inside, and there are many bottles and cans made of iron, each with a label on it. As long as he Yiming takes a look, he can be sure that the spices prepared here are rich in variety, even more complete than those prepared in the kitchen of the boat.


    He secretly sighed in his heart that Jin battle was worthy of being a real glutton. What he said about esophageal cultivation may be true.


    Hundred and eight eyes lit up, swept over these bottles and cans, selected several of them, took an empty iron bowl, poured the seasoning into it, and mixed it together.


    When all this was done, 108 repackaged the bottles and cans to he Yiming.


    From beginning to end, he never inquired about the origin of these things. He was not surprised why he Yiming prepared so many spices. It seemed that all these things were taken for granted.


    He Yiming stuffed this big bag into the ring space, and then carefully collected it.


    Maybe Jin battle is right. He should prepare more. Fortunately, however, I have silver ring space. Without this space, I''m afraid that no matter how much I prepare, I''ll lose all my things in the huge waves.


    With the seasoning in his hand, the 1008 craft showed up again, and the bursts of fragrance sent out, immediately hooked up the greedy insects in the stomach.


    Before long, 1008 took down the three fish on the shelf and handed them to he Yiming and Bao Zhu respectively.


    Baozhu had been impatient for a long time. He took the iron signet and immediately opened his mouth and began to bite, regardless of the heat of the roast fish.


    But what''s amazing is that the little guy never put anything on the ground when eating. Instead, he imitated the appearance of he Yiming, used a pair of front hooves that seemed to have suction, sucked the iron signet between the two hooves, and chewed the big fish away.


    He Yiming looked at its greedy elephant, funny in his heart, suddenly moved his ears, and looked up at the forest.


    There slowly came out a man, who was fighting with the white horse when he just came to the island a few days ago.


    He Yiming''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Since the last meeting, he has never met the old man and the white horse again.


    Although he knew that the old man lived in the west of the island and white horse lived in the East, he randomly chose a cave to live in between.


    Although the islands are far less exaggerated than the mainland, if they don''t want to meet each other, it''s still possible to die of old age and don''t contact each other.


    So when the old man suddenly appeared, he Yiming''s heart was very strange. A few days ago, his attitude towards himself was quite indifferent, and even he was on alert and alert. But a few days later, why did he take the initiative to come again.


    For the arrival of the old man, in addition to he Yiming looking up, baiba and Baozhu turned a blind eye.


    They turned the iron stick on the fire shelf one by one, and one lowered his head and chewed the big fish in the front hoof. It seemed that the fire shelf and the big fish were more important than the old man.


    The old man came to the fire. He sat on the beach like he Yiming and others.


    He took a deep breath, his throat slightly stirred, and his eyes fell on the 108 grilled fish rack.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. At this point, if he couldn''t guess the old man''s purpose, he would be too stupid.


    On his hand, there are two shelves, each with a delicious roast fish. After a little meditation, he Yiming stretched out his hand and looked at each other with a smile.


    The old man looked deeply at he Yiming, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally reached for it.


    He put the roasted fish on his nose, took a deep breath of the rich aroma, and showed an extremely satisfied expression on his face.


    Then, he opened his mouth and chewed the fish clean at a speed no less than that of Baozhu.


    He Yiming stared at the old man with tongue tied eyes. To his surprise, the old man''s eating appearance was compared with that of Baozhu, and he swallowed the whole fish without spitting up bones.


    Looking at this old man who seems to be reborn like a hungry ghost, he Yiming really doesn''t know how to describe it.


    The old man acted quickly and ate up a roast fish in twos and threes. At this moment, he saw he Yiming''s strange eyes and couldn''t help blushing blush.


    With a light cough, the old man seemed to say casually, "this is the first time I have eaten cooked food in 40 years."


    When he said this sentence, he did not look at he Yiming, but looked into the distance, as if he was not saying it to them.


    He Yiming was funny, but he also understood why the old man had such an impatient action.


    If a person is exiled to a desert island and has not eaten cooked food for 40 years, when he suddenly smells the roasted fish with good color, flavor and shape, he is afraid that it is difficult to resist the temptation from his stomach.


    He handed over another iron sign in his hand, and he Yiming whispered, "treasure pig, catch more fish."


    Baozhu grunted discontentedly. He Yiming frowned slightly and kicked his eyes. Baozhu immediately put down the empty iron stick and ran into the sea like a piss

 V5.Chapter 156

    The old man''s stomach was very big. Although 1008 was roasted a lot, the old man did not refuse to eat it all.


    Seeing such a good appetite of the old man, even he Yiming was also aroused by greedy insects, but he was ashamed to come forward and share a bite even if he was thick skinned.


    Although these fish are caught by Baozhu and the seasoning is provided by him, even the barbecue work is also being done. But in his heart, he Yiming still respects the old man very much, so when the old man''s request is just a few irrelevant roast fish, he Yiming is still more willing to meet his wishes.


    After half an hour, the old man finally burped and wiped his mouth with satisfaction.


    If an ordinary person, who has not eaten cooked food for 40 years, suddenly eats so many roasted fish at a meal, even if he is not alive, he will eat bad stomach, have a big diarrhea, and have as much diarrhea as he eats.


    But this old man is extraordinary. He is a person who has reached the realm of veneration. His cultivation is profound and holy. Even his internal organs have become as strong as King Kong under the continuous washing and impact of true Qi.


    Naturally, this roast fish can''t bring him any harm, but after being satisfied, the old man''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment.


    After decades of living on a desert island, except for the white horse on the island, he never met outsiders again.


    Now, after eating so many roast fish from each other, all the memories of his previous travels in the world have been recalled one by one, and his face naturally turns a little red.


    Of course, this is because he has already seen that he Yiming, baiba and even the pig who can catch fish are not ordinary people, so he has such an expression. If he Yiming and others are just ordinary people, the old man will never care about such a small thing.


    Ordinary people eat their food, which is no big deal at all. But it''s embarrassing to be rude in front of a master of the same level.


    He Yiming and Bai 008 didn''t look at the old man. They didn''t seem to notice the embarrassment of the old man at the moment, which added a trace of unexpected warmth to the old man''s originally cold heart.


    Only Baozhu stared at the old man with small eyes, because all the fish he had caught so hard were eaten by the old man, and he didn''t even give it any, which naturally made him feel indignant. But when he Yiming and Bai 08 didn''t speak, it had nothing to do.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly stood up and ran towards the place where he lived.


    Baozhu came to he Yiming''s feet and arched with his long nose, humming.


    Its action seems to be suing. Look at the old man who patted his ass and left after he was full. It''s still the fish that my treasure pig worked hard to catch.


    He Yiming rubbed his small head with a smile and said, "Baozhu, if you haven''t eaten roast fish for 40 years, you will definitely be worse than it."


    Baozhu hummed and came to baiba''s side and arched.


    Get along with it for a long time, although I can''t understand its words, I can also guess one or two about its actions.


    Baozhu should say that it is impossible to live with 108 without roast fish.


    Seeing the little guy''s funny performance, he Yiming couldn''t bear it anymore and burst out laughing. However, a moment later, he Yiming stopped laughing and looked in one direction.


    The figure in the jungle flashed, and the old man had gone and returned.


    He came to he Yiming and stretched out a hand, holding a huge iron block in his hand. Then, he carefully put the iron block in front of he Yiming.


    When doing this action, there was a thick color of reluctance in his eyes. However, the old man is not very human. Even if he doesn''t give up in his heart, since he has made a decision, he will never regret it.


    After taking a deep look at the iron piece for the last time, the old man turned and left, and instantly disappeared in the sight of he Yiming.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide and was confused by the old man''s actions.


    The old man went back and gave him this piece of iron. Did he want to exchange it for the roast fish he just ate?


    Before he Yiming wanted to understand the relationship, Baozhu grunted twice, and then jumped on the iron block without image, and his front hooves tightly hugged the iron block, as if he had hung on bai08 at the first sight in the past, and would not leave anyway.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Of course, he knew exactly what kind of temperament Baozhu was. As soon as he saw its action, he understood that this iron block must be a big deal, and it could never be the kind of street goods that can be seen everywhere outside.


    Gently grabbed Baozhu''s neck, and he Yiming pulled it up. But the little guy''s front feet still held the iron piece tightly and stared at he Yiming pitifully with a pair of small eyes, which made him feel a strange sense of guilt in his heart.


    It seems that how unforgivable it is to take this iron piece away from Baozhu.


    He Yiming turned his eyes, opened the space of the silver ring, took a moment from it, and took out the shortest dragon and snake horn.


    He Yiming didn''t even glance at Baozhu when he tossed the horn of the dragon and snake around in his hand.


    After half a ring, he Yiming felt that his trouser legs seemed to be pulled by something. He looked down and saw that Baozhu was holding the iron block in his hand high, lining it on his legs constantly, but his small eyes were staring at the horn of the dragon and snake in he Yiming''s hands.


    He Yiming smiled and sent the dragon and snake horn to Baozhu''s hoof like coaxing children, and conveniently picked up the iron block.


    Looking back, I happened to see that pair of eyes like gemstones.


    Somehow, he Yiming just felt that there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes, which seemed to have no emotion at all.


    However, when he settled down and looked, his eyes were the same as usual, and there was no difference any more.


    He Yiming shook his head and was extremely suspicious. Maybe he read it wrong. How can 1008 have human feelings.


    He changed the iron block into his hand with a piece of dragon and snake horn obtained by Baozhu from the dragon and snake nest. He Yiming weighed it, and his heart couldn''t help turning slightly.


    The weight of the iron block was far beyond his imagination. It seemed that what he held in his hand was not an iron block the size of a fist, but a giant iron stone equivalent to a table.


    On reflection, the contents of the world''s treasures were recalled one by one in my mind.


    After a long time, he Yiming''s face changed slightly. Among the rare minerals, he seemed to have seen a description of such items.


    It is said that some giant iron ores in the East and West will produce some ores with extremely high iron content. The weight of these ores is much higher than that of ordinary iron ores. If there is a congenital strong person of fire to continuously refine these iron ores, over time, the purity of them will be higher and higher, and finally become the black iron known as the king of iron.


    Black iron is one of the best items in the five elements to exercise the golden magic weapon. If a black iron the size of a finger can be put into a magic weapon, its hardness will be greatly improved. If the whole magic weapon is made of black iron


    This possibility is very small, because the amount of ore raw materials that can be refined into Xuan iron on the mainland is becoming less and less, and more importantly, if you want to smelt iron ore, you must need a congenital strong man of fire to use fire Qi to cultivate day and night, which will greatly affect the improvement of your own strength.


    Therefore, unless it is in the super big sect, it is impossible for anyone to have a large number of dark iron. In the real big sect, I''m afraid it won''t really waste so much dark iron. Go to build a weapon alone.


    He Yiming suddenly turned several thoughts in his heart. He even thought of the color of flesh pain when the old man took out this dark iron.


    However, since the old man can take it out, it shows that although this dark iron is precious, it is far less important in his eyes than the people in the mainland.


    In a trance, he Yiming thought of the cave there. In the center of that strange island, no matter how much power a person can exert, he can''t blow down the nearby mountain wall.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming saw the dark iron in his hand. He Yiming already knew that there must be a large number of minerals that can refine dark iron on this nameless Island, and the old man must have refined a lot of dark iron after staying on the island for 40 years.


    With the strength of his venerable, naturally far from being comparable to an ordinary inborn fire master, the speed of smelting black iron must be countless times faster. Over the past 40 years, the amount of dark iron accumulated is probably considerable.


    If it weren''t for this, the old man wouldn''t be able to give such a precious gift even if his workmanship was ten times better.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming threw the dark iron in his hand to baiba and said, "brother Bai, this thing is very hard. If you think it''s useful, you might as well eat some."


    Hundred and eight took it easily, and his eyes lit up instantly. The light like the little sun turned on the iron block for a half sound, and finally stretched out a hand.


    This hand glittered in the sunlight, and the next moment it turned into a knife head.


    With a sharp knife, he immediately cut off a third of the iron.


    He put a third into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Plop..."


    A strange voice came from a distance. He Yiming and Bao Zhu were shocked. They turned their heads and looked at each other. They were tongue tied with the same eyes, and some were at a loss.


    Not far behind them, a snow-white guy with horns on his head was staring at bai08 in horror.


    Its mouth is so open that it gives people a dull feeling.


    But under its head, there is a lively fish, dying on the ground.

 V5.Chapter 157

    Facing this spirit beast, he Yiming dare not have the slightest neglect.


    Although it is only a congenital body at present, it has not yet reached the level of terror of the holy beast. But even the one horned white horse, which is a congenital body, has the strength to put against the strong people at the level of the venerable.


    And more importantly, he did not lose in the confrontation with the old man.


    However, the performance of this white horse is quite different from that of the last time.


    Its eyes stared at hundred and eight, showing a trace of fear, and its big eyes turned slightly, as if they were about to turn around and run away at any time.


    He Yiming has seen its speed and knows that as long as it moves, he and others will never want to catch it.


    Glancing back at 10081, he Yiming also understood why the white horse showed such an expression.


    Hundred and eight opened his mouth greatly and swallowed xuantie directly. In the eyes of people who didn''t know this, they would certainly think that they had met the legendary monster.


    Although this white horse is not human, we can see from the way he gets along with the old man that its intelligence is definitely not inferior to that of human beings.


    It is estimated that this time he was scared badly by 108, otherwise, with its strength, he would not have behaved so weak.


    The pig jumped up suddenly, and its hooves kicked disorderly. In a flash, it had come to the white horse.


    He Yiming was shocked. He witnessed the power of the white horse with his own eyes. Even without the single horn on his head, even with its strength, speed and hard skin, if he was angry and kicked Baozhu, it would be enough for the little guy to suffer.


    The Qi in his body instantly gathered, but he Yiming didn''t show any momentum, because he was afraid that his momentum would leak out and cause white horse''s hostility. At its speed, if you want to hurt Baozhu, you can''t save it anyway.


    However, something incredible happened to he Yiming.


    The white pig came to BMW''s side, and unexpectedly held up the jumping fish, so he lifted it to baiba''s side.


    In this process, the one horned white horse has countless opportunities to hurt Baozhu, but it just watched Baozhu move in front of it, and even took the big fish away, without any unhappiness. Just a pair of big eyes follow the figure of Baozhu up and down, looking quite intimate.


    Yes, he Yiming can see from his eyes that his feeling for Baozhu is intimate, as if it was the feeling between relatives, which is extremely sincere.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and looked at the treasure pig who brought the big fish back. His heart was full of doubts. What was the origin of this guy?


    Hundred and eight took the big fish. He turned a blind eye to the existence of the one horned white horse, and began to barbecue as usual.


    Soon, the rich aroma floated up again. Baozhu waited quietly beside baiba. When he took the iron signet off the barbecue shelf, Baozhu couldn''t wait to hold the big fish up.


    It stretched out its two front hoofs, made a gesture, gently pulled, and immediately divided the big fish neatly into two halves.


    Then, it opened its mouth and swallowed half of it, while the other half was directly sent to the one horned white horse by it.


    White horse turned his head sideways and seemed to be evaluating something. Finally, he stretched out his tongue and rolled it gently, and immediately swept away half the fish.


    He Yiming widened his eyes behind him. He looked up at the sky and felt that the world was too crazy.


    Beside him, there is already a white pig eating fish and fishing, and now I see a white horse eating fish


    Although the shape of this horse is a little unique, it seems that the horse who can eat fish is not good at all.


    The pig gave a few grunts like a treasure, and the one horned white horse hissed and made a happy cry.


    He Yiming looked at the pig and horse suspiciously. He never knew that the two animals could talk so happily.


    Then, the white horse turned around, and with its unparalleled speed, it immediately went under the sea.


    He Yiming was stunned. He didn''t understand why the two guys talked very smoothly and why the white horse suddenly left again. And instead of going back to its nest, it went down to the bottom of the sea.


    However, he Yiming soon understood what had happened.


    "Rush..."


    The white horse drilled out again from the sea, but this time in its big mouth, it even held a big fish with a whole arm thickness.


    He Yiming glanced at the big fish, and his heart was secretly surprised.


    He also lived at the bottom of the sea for a period of time, and he is no stranger to the fish near here. At the moment, the big fish caught by Baima can be regarded as the overlord of the nearby fish. Even he Yiming has been attacked by them.


    With the cultivation of he Yiming, these fish are just suicidal.


    But this kind of overlord fish is very smart. After a collision with he Yiming, he immediately knew his strength. Since then, the fish saw he Yiming and immediately hid as far as they could.


    And their speed is extremely fast. Even he Yiming feels that he cannot catch up when he swims in the water with all his strength.


    But now, after meeting white horse, these fish are unlucky.


    Baozhu took the big fish and gave it to 108 happily. The white horse didn''t stop, but turned around again and entered the sea.


    Although white horse can only catch fish once at a time, it can''t stand its speed.


    Soon, in front of 108, there were a group of small mounds of various fish.


    If you change a person and see so many fish to barbecue by yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be impatient, or cut corners, and want to finish it quickly.


    But 108 was meticulous. His hands were as stable as a mountain, and he never wavered at all.


    He Yiming looked at these three special combinations, and his heart was full of a strange feeling.


    He slowly lay on the sand that had been scorched by the sun, and slowly relaxed his whole body.


    In such an environment, he Yiming believes that no one can hurt him.


    Since he got the adventure at the bottom of the lake, he has never had such a comfortable relaxation.


    Here, he doesn''t have to think about anything. As long as he relaxes, relaxes, relaxes again, it''s enough.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming woke up from his confused feeling. He opened his still hazy eyes and felt a sense of comfort in his heart.


    This comfortable feeling, which seemed to penetrate into the bones, made him indulge in it again.


    He opened his eyes and saw the endless night sky.


    The sky is dotted with countless stars, which is so beautiful at this moment.


    He Yiming was silently immersed in this feeling. He suddenly felt that the air around him seemed to have changed subtly.


    In his feeling, the air here seems to be no longer air, but water, the continuous water that is omnipresent in the depths of the sea.


    He Yiming''s body seemed to move out of instinct.


    In this way, he stood up from the ground with a strange body method, and then he stepped forward step by step.


    His walking posture is quite strange, like a drunk man, and even his walking begins to swing.


    However, this swing way makes people suddenly feel that there seems to be some strange power in it, which makes people dare not approach.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s body twisted faster and faster, and his bones seemed to have disappeared. The whole person was like a boneless fish at the bottom of the water, twisting in its unique posture.


    Every twist will produce a strange force, driving he Yiming to take the next action.


    At this moment, he Yiming has completely indulged in a realm that belongs to him.


    When he was underwater, he once watched the swimming of some boneless fish, and he had a deep understanding of it. But somehow, when he wanted to integrate this perception into his body method, he encountered great problems and never succeeded smoothly.


    At this time, after leaving all his thoughts behind and opening his heart, he Yiming unexpectedly realized this most critical step by magic.


    Although his body twisted violently, every step under his feet seemed to contain the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and was perfectly combined with his original cloud and rain flying skill.


    Not far away from him, baiba is still roasting those fish that seem to never finish roasting. Baozhu and Baima rarely turn their eyes to he Yiming, and they also seem to feel something in the dance of he Yiming.


    However, he Yiming''s method is quite strange. From their eyes, it seems that this method may not be suitable for their own way.


    Finally, he Yiming''s dancing body stopped. He stood quietly on the beach, his eyes slightly closed, and his mouth seemed to be murmuring. There was a happy smile on his face.


    This success is absolutely unexpected. Although the body method of strange fish is not a flower of water, at least it comes from the water. Being able to master such a magical body method is of great benefit for him to understand the flower of water in the future.


    With a long breath, he Yiming turned and looked at baiba and Baozhu, and finally fell on Baima.


    In he Yiming''s eyes, there was no fierce spirit at all. His gentle eyes were like water waves, which seemed to breed a powerful ability to communicate without using language at all.


    However, after seeing this glimmer of vision, the one horned white horse retreated a few steps, roared a few times in a low voice, and immediately turned around and galloped away like lightning.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand to summon, but in the end, there was no sound, just looking at the direction of the one horned white horse leaving, sighing with regret and disappointment.

 V5.Chapter 158

    A whole month has passed since the sun rose and the moon set.


    During this month, the old man came almost every day. He is not good at talking with people, and his quiet character is very similar to 108.


    Although he got a piece of black iron from the old man, he Yiming didn''t become attentive and didn''t have any bad ideas for it. He was still ready to roast fish as usual. As long as the old man came, he would definitely not go empty.


    As for the white horse, he Yiming and others became familiar with it gradually, especially Baozhu, who could even ride on top of its head, hold its horns tightly with its front feet, and circle the whole island.


    Of course, from that day on, there is no need for Baozhu to go fishing. When one horned white horse comes every day, he will bring a pile of fish, which makes he Yiming feel a little nauseated when he sees roast fish these days. But he just couldn''t figure out why the old man and white horse showed a special preference for roast fish.


    On this day, he Yiming stayed at the bottom of the sea for a long time, quietly watching the lifestyle of underwater creatures, but he vaguely had a feeling that it seemed too slow to master the power of water and condense the flowers of water through this method.


    In his mind, from time to time, he would recall the storm that night.


    Perhaps, only in that case can we have an epiphany.


    The body slightly twisted a few times, and naturally swam up like a big fish.


    When he came to the sea, he Yiming sat casually in a corner of the beach. He turned around and looked. Today, for some reason, the old man didn''t come. When he Yiming was thinking about the old man, he suddenly thought of the strange armor on his body.


    The method of using visible flowers to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth to condense into armor has never been mentioned before, even in books, it has never been recorded.


    In fact, for the masters of the innate realm, there are all kinds of body protectors, such as the leather armor of the red wolf king, which can resist the attack of Qi.


    As for the venerable, naturally, he also has corresponding protective equipment, such as Gabriel''s big shield, as well as the supporting armor, and so on.


    However, the number of armor and defense supplies at the venerable level is extremely rare. Because if you want to refine into protective equipment that can defend against the attack of the venerable, the material you need is the real treasure of heaven and earth.


    Among the five elements, xuantie is also one of them. Among the fur of spirit beasts, it must meet the standard of holy beasts to refine the leather armor of this level.


    This shows how difficult it is to refine the armor for the venerable.


    Therefore, when he Yiming saw the old man''s strange skills, his heart was moved. Such a magical armor can definitely become one of his best means of protection.


    He Yiming closed his eyes and meditated a lot. If there was anything in his heart.


    He breathed deeply, and the real Qi in his body surged and rolled continuously.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and breathed out. With this breath, there were three tangible flowers.


    Although he has condensed four tangible flowers, there are only three in the five elements. The cooperation between these three tangible flowers is tacit and has the characteristics of symbiosis. The power condensed with them as the central subject should not be inferior to the four tangible flowers.


    When the three visible flowers appeared, they immediately circled slowly above his head.


    He Yiming''s heart constantly flashed the fragments of the time when the armor was condensed on the old man that day. Although he could not know the specific method of exercising power of the old man, after this period of exploration, he also had some understanding.


    After circling for a long time, the three tangible flowers of fire, earth and gold suddenly burst.


    They are emitting different colors in the air, slowly blending together, and finally become a blending flower with three colors.


    Once this flower of fusion takes shape, it immediately starts to absorb a large amount of external Qi like an unfathomable black hole.


    Endless genuine Qi rushed here crazily, and the surrounding breath was even a little messy.


    In the distance, the old man''s figure appeared from the forest, but he did not sit next to baiba as usual, but looked here.


    Almost at the same time, a white shadow came to the sea. The speed of this white shadow is incredible. It just appeared in the distance, and in an instant it has come to the coastline of the island.


    This is a snow-white one horned white horse. On top of the white horse, there is a white pig.


    Their eyes also focused on he Yiming, who was obviously attracted by his actions and the changes of the Qi of heaven and earth around him.


    He Yiming came to the island, which was the first time to officially mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth. After seeing this scene, the old man and white horse finally determined that he Yiming was a person with the same power as them.


    At this time, he Yiming breathed deeply, and his energy was all focused on the mixed flowers above his head, regardless of other things.


    Because he believed that with 108 present, he would not be hurt anyway.


    The mixed flowers in the air heartily absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world. When this power was accumulated to a certain extent, strange changes finally took place.


    The mixed flower slowly fell from he Yiming''s head. When it was stuck to his forehead, it immediately fell down like water.


    The mixed flower seems to be getting thinner and thinner, while he Yiming''s body is covered with a layer of streamer armor.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly widened. He opened his mouth and looked at all this in disbelief.


    When the mixed flower began to flow downward, the old man actually guessed he Yiming''s plan, but he never thought that he Yiming could succeed at one time.


    Since the old man thought of this method of taking the visible flowers as the guide and absorbing the Qi of the outside world as the armor, he has been exploring the changes. As a result, it took more than 20 years for the prototype to take shape. It was another ten years later that the key was finally found and succeeded at one stroke.


    However, it took him 30 years of research to achieve success.


    The first time he Yiming showed it, it was already decent. Although in the eyes of the old man, the thickness of this armor was uneven, and the protection of some key parts was full of flaws, but the first time he condensed the gas of heaven and earth, he was able to form armor smoothly, which was really unthinkable.


    "Pa......"


    A light noise suddenly arose, and the visible armor on he Yiming somehow exploded, and a large amount of the air of heaven and Earth spread around, arousing countless dust and debris.


    A wind suddenly appeared, which seemed to have spirituality, swept away all the dust and blew it away.


    He Yiming stood quietly in place, his eyebrows frowned, as if thinking about the reason for his failure just now.


    Attacking the enemy with the flower of fusion and covering him with armor are completely different concepts, and the difficulty is also very different.


    Attack is human nature. Even the naughty scoundrels in the marketplace who have never learned martial arts will hit people with fists and draw knives.


    However, those who have not learned martial arts are not good at defense, or even can''t defend at all.


    This is also true when venerable people use a new way.


    Any venerable person can beat people with the flower of fusion without teaching, but the difference is between fine and rough. And if you want to use the visible flower to turn into armor to defend, it is not something that all venerable beings can do.


    While he Yiming was meditating, he heard a familiar voice ring: "your strength is uneven, your Qi collides, and you can''t flow smoothly, so it will burst."


    Looking up in surprise, he found that the old man had come out of the forest.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red, and he hurriedly said, "I saw you fighting with the white horse a few days ago. Using the visible flower as the armor defense is very novel and effective, so I can learn from one or two. Please forgive me."


    The old man sighed slightly and said, "martial arts is a journey, which is ever-changing. Anyone is qualified to cut short." He laughed and said, "but your talent is really the only thing I''ve seen in my life. In a few days, you can refine a set of tangible armor. It''s really..."


    He shook his head, and the expression on his face was quite wonderful. He Yiming had seen such expressions, and he didn''t feel anything wrong except a little embarrassed.


    The old man looked up, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I have been studying this way for more than 30 years, children, do you want to hear it?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he said without hesitation, "I''m all ears."


    The old man didn''t hide anything, and told his experiences in the past 30 years one by one.


    At the beginning, he Yiming still frowned slightly, and he was a little confused about the novel theory in this regard, but slowly, with the old man''s explanation, a brand-new Qi application system gradually formed in his mind.


    It is absolutely not as easy as expected to armor the visible flowers. Without the careful guidance of the old man, it will take at least more than ten years for he Yiming to study thoroughly.


    However, under the old man''s unreserved explanation, he Yiming has a clear idea of some of the key issues. As long as he practices more, he Yiming will surely be able to condense into tangible armor smoothly.


    The old man said a lot in one breath, and then let he Yiming raise questions in his heart. The two seem to have forgotten the time, and they are discussing fiercely here.


    Of course, it''s basically he Yiming asking questions and the old man answering them.


    I don''t know how long it took, they both stopped at the same time. The old man twisted his beard and smiled, but he Yiming''s eyes were shining faintly. His mind was completely attracted by this strange fighting skill.


    The old man sighed softly and said, "you understand quickly. I have nothing to point you out." He waved his hand and said, "try it once. Maybe you can succeed this time."

 V5.Chapter 159

    He Yiming answered with a dignified expression, and he bowed deeply to the old man.


    This thank-you gift is sincere. This detailed talk with the old man saved him at least more than ten years of exploration time, and after mastering this skill, his defense ability was greatly improved.


    At least it can resist the full attack of a strong man of the venerable level.


    This time I came to the East China Sea, although I didn''t realize the power of water and condense the flowers of water, it was definitely a worthwhile trip to learn this wonderful skill.


    Once again, he faced the East, calm down, and the Qi in his body began to surge madly. According to his will, it turned into a rolling heat flow between his lips.


    Feeling the strange power, he Yiming opened his mouth, and three tangible flowers suddenly burst out.


    As if driven by some mysterious force, the three tangible flowers began to spin on the head of he Yiming.


    A large amount of the air of heaven and earth converged towards the three tangible flowers. In an instant, the air of heaven and earth around suddenly became tangled, as if there was an invisible pole stirring constantly.


    The old man nodded his head slightly, and his heart sighed secretly. This person is indeed a genius. He can display it completely and correctly after only hearing it once. Although his movements are strange, if he moves so slowly in the formal battle, he will be cut into 17 or 18 segments by others before he successfully condenses his armor.


    However, the old man knew that since the young strong man had mastered the most correct method, the speed would gradually increase after he practiced for a period of time. Maybe after a few years, he can condense the visible armor in a breath like himself.


    Slowly, the three tangible flowers burst.


    However, the situation this time seems to be different from the last time. The three visible flowers that burst did not condense into mixed flowers again, but directly merged together and covered his body.


    All kinds of forces on him are constantly flowing and exchanging, and gradually formed an absolutely balanced power system.


    Finally, when all the forces came to a standstill, he Yiming opened his eyes.


    He looked down at his body. On his body, he was successfully covered with a layer of tricolor armor.


    Because this armor is completely condensed by his own Qi, it has a strong sense of comfort after wearing it, and it is perfectly integrated with him.


    This is the difference between visible armor and real armor.


    The real armor, even if it is made to measure, is absolutely impossible to have this feeling of integration at the first contact.


    Gently moved his arm, he Yiming could easily feel the huge power condensed in the armor.


    However, the only thing that makes he Yiming feel a little dissatisfied is that this armor is really too much Qi consuming. Even his strength at the moment is a heavy burden.


    No wonder in the past, when the old man fought with the white horse, he didn''t go to battle from beginning to end. Only when the white horse used his unique skills, did he show this suit of armor.


    The real reason was that the Qi consumed by this armor was too powerful, and even the venerable couldn''t stay in this state for a long time.


    As the true Qi in the Dantian continuously surged out, he Yiming''s feeling became more and more obvious.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly found that the whirlpool of Yin Qi in his Dantian began to change subtly.


    They gave themselves the feeling that they were ready to move, as if they wanted to come out of the Dantian.


    After a little hesitation, he Yiming immediately released the constraints on them in his heart.


    He Yiming has been exploring the role of this vortex since it took shape in his Dantian. But to his disappointment, although this thing obeyed his instructions, it could not integrate with the true Qi in his meridians, so it could not attack at will.


    In this way, the vortex mass undoubtedly becomes a chicken rib like existence.


    However, at the moment, while Dantian Zhenqi was vigorously output, this magical vortex group suddenly reacted, which naturally made he Yiming overjoyed.


    He wanted to see what magical power this thing had.


    At the next moment, the vortex group that has lost its restraint seems to have an independent spirit. They flow into the meridians in a honeycomb and flow towards the outside of the meridians.


    Just a breath, these strange forces have successfully left the chaotic Dantian and came to the outside world.


    As soon as they came into contact with the outside air, they suddenly turned gray and black, and quickly spread on the tangible armor.


    But in a flash, this gray black color has spread all over the armor and fused with it.


    The old man was watching quietly, and his heart was filled with emotion. But at the moment, the muscles on his face trembled violently.


    This set of Kung Fu was created by him. No one in the world can understand this set of Kung Fu better than him. So he is very clear about what kind of armor will be formed when the three flowers merge and become tangible armor.


    Although because everyone''s constitution is different, the cultivation methods are also different. But as long as it is a human, the armor they condense will not change much.


    However, at this time, the gray and black Qi emerging from the young strong man made him feel extremely confused.


    His heart flashed. Could it be that this person had practiced some kind of sinister skill, so he had such a strange change?


    This is not the old man''s wishful thinking, but he Yiming''s appearance at this time is too shocking.


    On his body, there are small gray black whirlpools that keep rotating. These whirlpools keep rotating and flow freely in an irregular direction like water on the surface of the entire armor. At first glance, it seemed that his body was covered with an armor of countless rotating gray black fog.


    This armor shrouded his whole body, including his head and face.


    However, the real horror is that these eddies are not stable. They sometimes bulge and sometimes sag, as if huge spikes were constantly stretching.


    In addition, when these eddies appear, the whole space is suddenly filled with a kind of dark ghost gas. Even under the scorching sun, people can feel a huge and strange pressure.


    Since the old man is a venerable person, he is naturally a well-informed person. Although I have lived on this desert island for decades, I have never left. But when he was young, he also traveled around the world, made countless masters, and had fought with many venerable masters.


    However, with his rich experience, it is still impossible to see what kind of skill this belongs to.


    Of course, those who have such an evil spirit, even if they think with their toes, they also know that it is a powerful evil skill.


    The power of this skill is indeed enormous, but the road of cultivation is much more difficult and harsh than ordinary skill.


    In the old man''s heart, there was no discrimination against the positive and evil skills, but after feeling this powerful evil spirit, his heart was inevitably a little frightened.


    After all, although the strength of cultivating evil sect skills increases rapidly, people''s mood will inevitably be affected accordingly. As the saying goes, people don''t hurt the tiger''s heart. The tiger has the intention of hurting people. After seeing the cultivators who practice evil skills, they will more or less have a little heart of prevention.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and his mood was extremely excited. When the armor finally took shape smoothly, the joy in his heart was beyond words. Coupled with the sudden outbreak of Yin Sha vortex, they attached to the appearance of the armor and flowed endlessly. Although he had never tried, he was sure that this evil spirit would definitely add great help to the armor.


    This armor, combined with the spirit of yin and evil, may not only have the power of defense, but also have the means of attack.


    A pair of armor, unexpectedly also has the function of attack and defense, which is really unexpected.


    Of course, he Yiming cannot define the real ability of this armor at present. Unless he has passed the test of actual combat, he simply cannot give a satisfactory answer.


    After all, some armor and magic weapons seem to be very powerful when they are just forged, but their performance in actual combat is not flattering.


    Although he Yiming didn''t think that his Yin Sha armor was a silver gun candle head, his confidence was still a little insufficient before the actual battle.


    Turning around, he Yiming saluted the old man deeply and said heartily, "thank you for your guidance."


    The old man waved his hand magnanimously. His eyes were deep and unpredictable, and he Yiming''s heart was faint.


    A moment later, he Yiming hesitated and asked, "I have something unknown. Please clarify."


    "You say." The old man murmured.


    He Yiming raised his head, looked at him carefully, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how can I be worthy of your old attention and teach this set of skills truthfully." He paused and said, "if you have anything I can do for you, let me be frank. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Indeed, although he Yiming is quite conceited, he doesn''t think that he has reached the point where everyone loves him.


    If only a few roasted fish can make the old man give it away, he Yiming will never believe it.


    So in his mind, the old man must have liked his venerable strength and the inscrutable 108, so he wanted to use his own strength to exchange this set of skills.


    The old man was stunned at first, and then his face showed a clear color.


    He just lived here for decades and hadn''t touched other human beings for a long time, but after spending a month with he Yiming, most of the dusty past has been remembered.

 V5.Chapter 160

    The old man looked into the distance. A moment later, he took it back and looked at he Yiming again with a trace of emotion.


    "This skill is my original." The old man''s voice was loud and powerful: "I teach it to you, but I just don''t want this skill to be lost in my hands, that''s all."


    He Yiming was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was the reason why the old man made the decision to pass on his merits.


    The old man''s voice continued to ring: "the skill you practiced was really beyond my expectation. Even I never thought of such a magical tangible armor." He rubbed his hands and suddenly said, "I want to compete with you. What do you think?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He was just thinking about who to go to fight with. He didn''t expect someone to come to the door immediately.


    With a long smile, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "since you are so elegant, I will accompany you."


    The old man nodded heavily, turned around and left. His steps were very big. He stepped out in one step, from the tip of his foot off the ground to the tip of the other foot on the ground, and immediately it was a distance of one foot.


    Therefore, although he didn''t use any special lightness skill, he was as fast as a whirlwind even along the way.


    He Yiming was surprised and followed the old man forward. It didn''t take long for him to come to a very familiar place.


    This is the hollow in the heart of the island. It seems that in the eyes of the old man, this is the only place to duel on the island.


    Once the old man entered the valley, his momentum suddenly changed. His eyes showed a cold look, and his eyes looking at he Yiming became extremely sharp.


    He Yiming stood with his feet splayed apart, looking unprepared, but the old man noticed that on him, the flow speed of the gray black vortex had gradually accelerated. Not only that, there was even a faint fog around him. In this fog, there was also a strong gray black color, which was clearly the extension of those whirlpool forces.


    Although the old man still can''t remember the origin of these gray and black eddies, as a powerful venerable, he has a feeling that these things are absolutely difficult to deal with.


    With a soft drink, the old man spit out three tangible flowers from his mouth.


    These three tangible flowers exploded on his head and covered his body like water.


    This process is exactly the same as he Yiming''s production of tangible armor, but in terms of speed, it is not the same.


    When he Yiming burst the visible flowers and covered his whole body, he Yiming was always cautious and did not dare to be a little careless. But the old man''s actions seemed to be freewheeling, especially in the process of covering the armor, it was like breathing freely freehand.


    After seeing this scene, he Yiming secretly praised it in his heart. Then he made up his mind that once he was free in the future, he would use this skill more and be sure to practice to the same level as the old man in front of him.


    The armor on the old man is also pure, but this is only the external expression of the three series of forces, which is far less terrifying than what he Yiming showed.


    The fine light flickered in his eyes, and the old man gently shouted, "be careful."


    He stepped out with one step and hit straight with one punch.


    He Yiming raised his arm and put his forearm across his chest.


    There was no hatred between him and the old man. More than half of the competition was to test the power of this magical armor, so he Yiming cooperated very well with the forearm armor to block, and wanted to try the defense ability of this thing.


    The old man''s fist hit he Yiming''s forearm smoothly, and a powerful Qi bombarded him like a prairie fire.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. The strength of the old man was indeed unfathomable. His fist power and power were all above he Yiming''s imagination.


    The armor of the forearm collapsed after just one breath.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly to himself. After all, he was just refining this form of armor. Neither the speed of condensation nor the strength of the armor was far from being comparable with the old man opposite.


    The armor on the old man can even catch the power of thunder and lightning sent by the one horned white horse, while the armor condensed by he Yiming is undoubtedly far from it.


    However, the old man opposite secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has carefully explored things for more than 30 years. Although he imparted them to he Yiming without reservation, it is not so easy to really control them.


    Although the armor on he Yiming''s body looks very windy, when there is a real confrontation, the weaknesses above are exposed.


    He Yiming has great defects in the overall control of armor. If you want to repair these defects one by one, it is definitely not something you can accomplish in a day or two.


    However, at this moment, something happened that made them both tongue tied at the same time.


    After being hit hard, the gray black vortex that originally swirled on the armor suddenly burst out, like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    They split into two, half of them rushed into the damaged part of the forearm armor, and the other half wound around the old man''s fist.


    One by one, like a huge gray black cane, they began to wind up along the old man''s fist.


    The old man''s mouth sent out a startled roar, and he suddenly felt that a dark and vicious evil spirit even ignored the obstruction of the armor, and began to flow into his body.


    As soon as he came into contact with this evil spirit, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and he finally remembered where he had seen this gray black color.


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t believe that someone could bring this evil spirit out of the ghost crying ridge, which is recognized as one of the most terrifying places in the world.


    However, the old man who knew the terrible power did not dare to be slighted. He shouted sharply, and the armor on his body suddenly burst inch by inch, especially on his arm. Those places wrapped in gray black lit a raging fire. All the visible armor seemed to be completely turned into the fuel of the fire at this moment, making it burn violently.


    At the same time, the old man''s body retreated, instantly retreating dozens of feet away.


    This series of changes were completed in the blink of an eye. Since the old man felt the spirit of yin and evil, the reaction was intense and fast, which was unparalleled and showed the power of a venerable person.


    However, compared with it, he Yiming seems to be so stunned.


    He stood quietly where he was, as if he had suddenly turned into a wooden clay statue, and never moved a bit.


    However, on his body, the powerful Qi surged, and the gray black spirit of yin and evil was rolling and boiling. Around his body, the gray black color became thicker and thicker.


    The whirlpool that was originally attached to the armor seemed to be stimulated by some force and spread out, rolling more and more intense.


    The old man stared at all this with tongue tied eyes. His heart was full of surprise and uncertainty, but at the moment, even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to touch these evil spirits easily. He had to stand still, his face was cloudy and sunny, looking at he Yiming, and his heart kept complaining.


    Could it be that after he told him the carefully studied skill, what inappropriate changes had been caused?


    At this time, he Yiming''s heart was neither happy nor sad, because all his energy was attracted by the strange changes in the armor around him.


    After the visible armor on the forearm was broken, the armor seemed to be impacted. It seemed that it was broken inch by inch, and the collapse was imminent.


    But at this time, the evil spirit surged in, and there was a magical viscosity in these evil spirits, just like a strong glue, which had gone all over every corner of the armor in an instant.


    Under this sudden viscosity, the armor that was supposed to be broken miraculously fused again.


    However, the fused armor is different from that just now.


    Among the three different attribute powers in the armor, there is a magical attribute, that is, the Qi of yin and evil.


    This power is gloomy and cold, but at this moment it has gained absolute dominance. He Yiming silently felt all this, and he suddenly found it with surprise and joy.


    The visible armor no longer consumes his Qi.


    When the spirit of yin and evil fused with the armor, it immediately absorbed the power of the outside world. And the absorption rate is much faster than at first.


    All the Qi of heaven and earth absorbed was infused into the tangible armor. With such a powerful reserve force, the broken forearm squirmed rapidly, and it was all made up in the blink of an eye.


    He Yiming raised his hand and looked carefully at the crack just now.


    At this moment, the armor here is intact, as if the damage of the punch just now had not appeared at all.


    Not only that, the powerful gas source of the outside world poured into it, and the armor seemed to become more and more solid.


    He Yiming suddenly had a strange feeling. As long as the Yin evil Qi continued to play its characteristics of absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth, he could maintain this state forever.


    At this moment, he seemed to become a dragon and snake, controlling the Qi of yin and evil to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth.


    In this way, he is like a hedgehog with thorns all over. If he fights against someone, unless the other party uses weapons, there is no need to fight again.


    Silently raised his head, he Yiming looked ahead.


    The old man also stared at all this, until he was opposite to he Yiming''s line of sight, he nodded his head as if waking up from a dream, but in his eyes, he still had a confused and unbelievable look.

 V5.Chapter 161

    One move one at a time. These two people fight each other, which is not enough to be one move one at a time.


    The old man punched and he Yiming blocked with his forearm, but even between this attack and defense, they had already felt the horror of this Yin Sha armor.


    The old man''s eyes were bright, and he asked slowly, "did you get your evil spirit from the ghost crying ridge?"


    He Yiming was stunned. He immediately understood that the old man must have entered the ghost crying ridge, so as soon as he felt the evil spirit inside, he immediately understood the origin.


    "Your good eyesight, these are the evil spirits obtained from the ghost crying mountain."


    The old man''s face became more and more dignified and said, "as far as I know, the Yin and evil spirit of ghost crying mountain is the Yin and cold breath between heaven and earth. After a month of contact, any human will be affected by the Yin and evil spirit and become a madman." He paused and looked at he Yiming carefully. On his face, there was even a trace of vigilance: "I look at your appearance, it seems that you inhaled the Yin Qi into your body, and you don''t look like a crazy person anyway. I don''t know why?"


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "because I have a special constitution, I''m not afraid of the spirit of yin and evil."


    Since the old man taught him the cultivation method of visible armor without reservation, he was embarrassed to deceive others in this matter.


    Moreover, he Yiming said that he had a special constitution, which was just that he was not afraid of yin and evil spirit, but he did not mention anything else, so even if the old man was surprised in his heart, he would not doubt anything else.


    Sure enough, the old man nodded his head, and a sudden color appeared on his face.


    Ghost crying ridge is famous for its Yin and evil spirit. If there was a way to solve it, someone would have studied it for tens of thousands of years. Since there is no solution, and he Yiming can use it freely, the only explanation is his special constitution.


    The world is so big that there are all wonders. Although it is rare to have such a magical constitution, it is not unique.


    However, this is one''s life, and others can only envy it, but they can''t force it.


    Nodding slightly, the old man said, "be careful."


    After that, he breathed again, and the three tangible flowers burst again, covering him with a layer of armor again.


    After trying to reach the power of Yin Sha Qi, the old man immediately raised his spirits, and even put on a piece of broken armor again.


    A lot of Qi hovered around him, and the old man quickly took a step backward, and then hit him across the air.


    The roaring sound suddenly exploded in the air, and a huge force came towards he Yiming''s chest like a substantial impact.


    Although the ethereal spirit of yin and evil was powerful, it was nothing after all. When it did not touch specific things, it simply could not play a real role. Especially when he was impacted by the powerful Qi, he immediately scattered towards both sides.


    He Yiming sighed secretly in his heart that the old man has extremely rich experience, and because he has been to ghost crying ridge, he knows the way to deal with the Yin evil spirit, that is, use the true Qi to force him away, so he can not worry about touching himself.


    He ran laughed, and he Yiming raised his palm as his chest. After testing the power of armor, he Yiming''s aggressiveness was also stirred up. He wanted to see how powerful this powerful venerable person was.


    Of course, he Yiming didn''t use the five element ring after seeing the other party''s bare hands.


    If you really use an imitation artifact to defeat a barehanded venerable, it will definitely not help you.


    The sound of huge stone and gold blows in front of he Yiming''s chest. Although the two people''s fist strength is just sent out across the air, and they don''t really fight together, this pure fist strength also makes their bodies tremble slightly compared with each other.


    In particular, he Yiming retreated involuntarily.


    His toes touched the ground slightly, and he had retreated to the side of the mountain wall in an instant. At this point, he knew that the old man''s first punch had actually restrained most of his true Qi, otherwise, under that punch, his armor was not as simple as the rupture of his forearm.


    In the heart of he Yiming, there was even a strange feeling that the power of this old man with only his fists had even surpassed that of Gabriel and others who used weapons.


    The old man hit it well, and immediately jumped up like flying. He turned around he Yiming and hit with his fists, causing a loud and continuous sonic boom in the air.


    Feeling the strong impact from all directions, he Yiming restrained his mind. His feet were like a pair of huge suction cups, firmly absorbed on the ground, and then he raised his palm as a knife, and one punch unfolded the thirty-six Kaishan moves.


    This gold fighting skill that can challenge higher levels indeed has extremely powerful power. Once it is used, the air flow around is immediately affected by it, becoming like a knife or an axe, full of a sharp taste.


    Although the old man''s fists and feet were powerful, he hit the edge of the knife and axe every time, making a huge bang.


    However, after fighting for a while, he Yiming suddenly found that he had some strength.


    Every time his Qi collides, his Qi is greatly consumed. Although the Qi of heaven and earth in the Baihui acupoint above his head also surges in, it seems that he can''t spend this huge amount of time for a long time.


    He Yiming kept complaining in his heart. What happened to the old man? He refused to use weapons at this point. Moreover, his boxing power was too exaggerated, and he was almost out of breath.


    In a flash, the old man hit again across the air, and he Yiming, who was suppressed by the roaring fist, was restless.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to see a strange scene.


    In the bottom of the sea, the strange fish swayed in the water and swam in a strange way. At this time, under the sharp palm of the old man, this place has become another underwater.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t continue to fight hard, but withdrew his palm, and his body began to twist strangely.


    It''s like a long hairtail, swinging its body like a snake.


    The surrounding air was affected by the old man''s fist strength, and passed by he Yiming with a roaring sound. The fierce and extreme fist style was full of a huge damaging force.


    However, when these forces came to he Yiming''s side, they suddenly became soft and weak.


    He Yiming''s twisted body is like a hillside, which constantly reduces these forces, layer by layer. When these pass through he Yiming''s body, they have become less worried.


    The old man''s eyes widened again. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    If the spirit of yin and evil just now has given him a great impact, then this magical body method that can roam freely in his fist style is even more shocking to him.


    A bite of steel teeth, the old man''s heart filled with a strong competitive heart.


    He shouted again, his fists waving like the wind, and his powerful strength was unreservedly displayed.


    For a time, the whole valley was suddenly filled with sand and stones, and the Qi was churning endlessly. The old man''s body method has been applied to the limit. Although it is far from as exaggerated as white horse, there is a strange scene between the twists and turns.


    Especially when he did his best, the countless powerful Qi rushed towards he Yiming. Looking at him like this, there was no point in exchanging ideas. It seemed that he would never be reconciled if he didn''t kill he Yiming.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s face was hung with a strange and understanding smile.


    His feet were on a more strange pace, his neck twisted, his buttocks twisted, and he twitched like a madman.


    At the same time, on his body, there was also a huge sense of war, and his true Qi, which was only inferior to the old man, also rolled endlessly. The only difference from the old man is that he Yiming''s whole body seems to be able to release real Qi, not only between his fists and feet, but also his twisted buttocks.


    His twisting method seems extremely embarrassed, but it implies a certain truth of heaven and earth. No matter how great the old man''s boxing power is, it is immediately dissolved by sections as soon as he touches his body.


    It''s like a gust of wind, which can''t blow down the continuous ups and downs, as if it were an endless mountain.


    He Yiming has thoroughly integrated the body method learned by Zhonghai fish during this period into the cloud and rain flying skill, and displayed it heartily at this moment.


    At this time, in the eyes of the old man, he Yiming has changed. It seems that he is not a person, but a big fish, tossing in the billowing sea.


    Although his boxing and palm power are strong, he can''t hurt the other party at all.


    This magical body method will dissolve all long-distance attacks, unless it is close to the body, and compress the tumbling space of he Yiming, there may be a glimmer of hope to win.


    However, looking at he Yiming''s gray black and weird armor, the old man''s heart was full of palpitations and helplessness.


    Although he was quite confident in his strength, if he encountered the powerful evil spirit from the ghost crying mountain, he was not absolutely sure of resistance.


    Although he used to stay in the ghost cry ridge for nearly a month, he didn''t become crazy in the end.


    However, at that time, the Yin evil spirit was not controlled, and if the Yin evil spirit surrounding he Yiming was said to be unmanned, he would not believe it if he was killed.


    So at the moment, looking at he Yiming, who is surrounded by gray and black eddies, he really feels like a rat pulling a turtle and has nowhere to start.


    After fighting for a moment, he Yiming''s body method became more and more proficient. No matter where the huge Qi came from, he regarded it as a powerful undercurrent in the sea, and easily avoided all undercurrents with his magical twisting skill. Even if these undercurrents continue to spiral upward, he just twists and swings around, and easily gets rid of them.


    With a long sigh, the old man jumped up, turned his body in midair, and fell flat to a corner of the valley.


    Then, he said in a loud voice, "don''t compare."

 V5.Chapter 162

    He Yiming''s action suddenly stopped, and he looked suspiciously at the other party.


    In the fight just now, he was far more depressed than the old man. At least, under the continuous fist and foot attacks of the old man, he didn''t even have the slightest strength to fight back, except using the strange body method he had recently learned to avoid eliminating the opponent''s fist strength.


    Although he firmly believed that once he used the five element ring, or the big pass knife, he Yiming would certainly be able to pull back the disadvantage, but in the face of the old man who was unarmed and taught him tangible armor, he Yiming was not shameless to draw a knife at each other.


    After a few rounds of blows, the old man immediately stopped.


    Looking up, the old man sighed a long sigh and said, "Your Excellency, good Kung Fu, I can''t beat you."


    He just said that he Yiming couldn''t win, but he didn''t admit defeat, which also showed that his strong confidence in himself was not affected much.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally admitted that he was really not sure of defeating the other party if he only used boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    Even if he had the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, except for the last five element one attack, the rest of the attacks were gradually suppressed by the old man during the tit for tat fight. This is a gap in strength, which cannot be made up by will alone.


    However, his newly understood swimming body method seems to be magical, which makes the other party extremely headache.


    He smiled and stretched out his hands abruptly. In the center of his hands, there was a thick fog, and in an instant, a strange weapon had been condensed.


    The five element ring, a magic weapon with five elements in one, spun on his hand, and constantly sent out a huge momentum to the top.


    "Your cultivation is profound and incomparable, and I admire it. But I also want to experience your divine power in weapons." He Yiming said positively, "please..."


    The face of the old man opposite suddenly became extremely wonderful. His eyes stared at the five element ring for a while, and his eyes showed envy. Finally, he sighed and said, "I have no weapons."


    He Yiming was stunned, and the five element ring that was turning endlessly in his hand suddenly stopped.


    It was like hearing the funniest thing in the world. He Yiming''s face was full of disbelief and doubt. Fortunately, now his whole body is hidden in a whirling vortex. Even in the place of his eyes, there is a thread of vortex constantly sliding. Otherwise, with his eyes, he will cause the enemy''s hostility.


    Countless thoughts hovered in the heart of he Yiming. It was the first time for him to encounter a venerable person who said he had no magic weapon.


    If there is no magic weapon, how can he be promoted to the venerable?


    Suddenly, he Yiming remembered that when he first went to the island, he saw the old man fighting with the one horned white horse. But even at that time, the old man had never used weapons. It can be seen that maybe what he said is not wrong.


    When he Yiming turned his wrist, the five element ring suddenly turned into a fog and entered the body. And the whirling vortex also stopped suddenly, and then frantically poured into he Yiming''s body.


    It takes great skills to release the visible armor. For he Yiming now, it takes a long time to do it. However, it is a very simple thing to put it away. As long as you move your mind, you can let the Yin evil vortex and tangible flowers escape into your body and enter the Dantian.


    He Yiming felt slightly with his heart that the Yin evil vortex in Dantian seemed to be a little stronger than before.


    Although its volume has not changed, its power seems to have risen to a higher level after absorbing a lot of the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world.


    What made he Yiming most happy was that he finally found a way to use the Qi of yin and evil. He would not keep this thing in the Dantian as a baby as before, but it had no effect at all.


    Slowly opened his eyes, he Yiming smiled apologetically and said, "excuse me for being ignorant. Can you make the three flowers gather without a sharp weapon?"


    The old man glanced at him faintly and said, "old man, how do you call Chu Haozhou in the East China Sea, and where do you come from?"


    "I''m heyiming, from the northwest." He Yiming hugged his fist and said without concealment.


    But he didn''t expect the old man to have heard his name, because he had lived here for at least 40 years. If such a person had heard his name, it would be called hell.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face did not change and said, "Northwest? Is it the Tianchi venerable?"


    He Yiming respectfully said, "it''s under the Tianchi gate."


    The old man nodded slowly and said, "the Tianchi vein is indeed the largest sect in the northwest. It is gratifying that there are many capable people."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your praise."


    In fact, he Yiming was born in the northwest Hengshan vein, but the Hengshan vein is also a branch of Tianchi. If he Yiming is in the northwest, he Yiming will naturally correct it, but out of the northwest, he Yiming still knows the same thing, so he doesn''t have to be so careful.


    Otherwise, it will reach the ears of many venerable people in the main vein of Tianchi. I''m afraid they will have another view on the Hengshan vein.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes looked into the distance, and slowly, there was a strange look.


    He Yiming was surprised. He clearly sensed that in this look, there was a strong sense of resentment and a strong heart of killing.


    Obviously, Chu Haozhou thought of something that made him heartbroken.


    He Yiming immediately kept silent, and did not even make a sound. If they are familiar with each other, he Yiming will persuade one or two. But the relationship between them is actually very ordinary, and he Yiming doesn''t know what happened to the old man at all. Of course, he can''t persuade him.


    After a long time, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "brother he, you doubt whether I''m lying."


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said, "as brother Chu, of course, you disdain to deceive others. Since you say you have no weapons, you must have no weapons."


    Chu Haozhou''s face showed a satisfied smile, and he Yiming''s words immediately won him great favor.


    "So you''re surprised about it?"


    "Yes, I''m really strange." He Yiming nodded and admitted that it would be strange for any venerable to encounter this matter.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes drooped slightly and said, "I once had a magic weapon, but I finally destroyed it myself."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    For the venerable, the magic weapon has been integrated into their bodies. It can be said that the two have become one thing. Even if the magic weapon is completely destroyed, it can be slowly reunited through the way of Dantian warming.


    But the old man''s words made him feel extremely shocked. It turned out that the magic weapon could still be destroyed


    "Brother Chu, why did you destroy the magic weapon...?" He Yiming murmured. He made up his mind that as long as the other party refused to say, he would never ask again.


    However, Chu Haozhou seems to have kept this matter in his heart for decades. Once there is a peer master recognized by him, he can''t bear it and comes gently.


    Chu Haozhou was once the direct disciple of a big sect. This sect holds a decisive position in his hometown, and there are three powerful dignitaries in the sect.


    However, hundreds of years later, this sect began to decline slowly.


    For hundreds of years, there were two venerable masters who had reached their doom, but this sect was only an expert at the venerable level like Chu Haozhou.


    Once, Chu Haozhou went on a trip, which lasted for 50 years. When he returned to his hometown, he suddenly found that his sect had disappeared.


    The general arena of the sect has been occupied by another sect in his hometown, and the children in the sect are all dead and injured. It can be said that they have long been uprooted.


    He was shocked and angry, and found several sects who had made friends with the sect before. Only then did he know that during his travels, the only remaining venerable in the door had reached his deadline, so he sat down.


    When the news of the death of the venerable was spread, the senior disciples stationed in various places in the door returned to offer condolences, and most of the congenital strong came back.


    But at this time, the second largest sect in his hometown launched a general attack.


    There was a venerable person in that sect. When dealing with the original largest sect without a venerable person, he shot and killed all the congenital strong people.


    Under the attack of the strong at the venerable level, the innate masters have no ability to resist at all, even if it is a gleam of sky, and even the strong at the Sanhua level can only wait to die.


    After all, there are too few strong men like Jin battle and he Yiming who can master the power of heaven and earth in advance.


    In this way, overnight, the previously famous sect disappeared, and it was completely destroyed without leaving a little fire. Its overall strength was easily accepted and no longer exists.


    Chu Haozhou was so angry that he directly killed the door, but he was surprised to find that there were two worshippers in this sect.


    It turns out that in these decades, there has been another master at the venerable level in this sect.


    In a big battle between the three, Chu Haozhou''s strength is extremely strong. Even if it was an enemy of two, it may not have no chance to win. However, the magic weapon in his hand is only the most common thing, while the newly promoted venerable holds the first magic weapon in the original sect of Chu Haozhou.


    Under the confrontation between the two, the magic weapon of Chu Haozhou finally broke into a thick fog, and finally reluctantly lost to the enemy and fled.


    After this accident, Chu Haozhou learned from the pain and inadvertently came to this deserted island and found the iron vein in the center of the island. So he reluctantly destroyed the original magic weapon, and slowly refined the dark iron here, hoping to create a new super magic weapon that belongs to him.

 V5.Chapter 163

    Chu Haozhou said this, his tone suddenly, and a flicker of hesitation flashed on his face.


    He Yiming was surprised. He knew that he must have concealed something, and it must be a very critical thing. However, since the old man didn''t say, he Yiming didn''t intend to ask.


    However, to his surprise, the old man said it himself after thinking for a moment.


    "Brother he, I have seen in an ancient book that it is impossible to refine pure dark iron divine soldiers."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and blinked his eyes twice. There was a sense of bewilderment in his heart.


    Since you know that pure dark iron magic can''t be refined successfully, why do you stay here for 40 years.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming immediately understood that the old man must have a solution, otherwise he might have left long ago.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Chu, if the younger brother''s expectation is not bad, you should have found a remedy."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "yes, it was also recorded in that ancient book that if you really want to refine the essence of the dark iron divine weapon, you need the blood essence of the super level spirit beast to help you succeed." Chu Haozhou said word for word.


    He Yiming had a flash in his mind and said in surprise, "one horned white horse?"


    Chu Haozhou''s face remained unchanged, but the look in his eyes was extremely complex. He seemed to say to himself, "although I don''t know the origin of that white horse, it can have magical powers that are not under me when it is a congenital body, so I can be sure that it must be a super level spirit beast."


    He Yiming agrees with the old man''s words very much. The origin of this white horse is also not simple.


    In the fight with those thousand year spirit beasts of the deep mountain totem, he Yiming knew very well the power of these congenital spirit beasts.


    The red wolf king, the stone king, and the fox bear of Xiong Wuji are all outstanding among the innate spirit beasts. But if they are compared with one horned white horses, they are nothing.


    Although they are both the bodies of congenital spirit beasts, the gap between the two sides is equivalent to the gap between the venerable in human beings and the strong in the sky.


    So this white horse must be some unknown super level spirit beast.


    "Brother Chu, what are you going to do? Do you need white horse''s life?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t help thinking whether he should agree if Chu Haozhou asked him to help kill the white horse.


    Logically speaking, as a human being, Chu Haozhou has the feeling of teaching art to himself, and should help him deal with white horse in both emotion and reason.


    Although white horse''s speed is extremely fast, if everyone works together, especially with the help of Baozhu and baiba in disguise, they are still very likely to succeed.


    Even if the white horse is thick skinned and rough, it can resist the fist of Chu Haozhou, but it is unlikely to resist the five element ring and daguandao.


    Moreover, Chu Haozhou has pointed out that he only needs the blood essence of the white horse, so when the white horse dies, the horns on its head, the skin on its body, internal alchemy and other things should be able to be collected by itself. This deal seems to be a try anyway.


    However, the idea just flashed through he Yiming''s mind, and he had forcibly suppressed it.


    Somehow, when he was thinking about it, he also thought of Baozhu.


    This little guy has always been alone. Although he followed 108, this Muggle was afraid that it would be difficult to bring much happiness to it. In recent days, Baozhu rode around the island on a white horse. Even he could see that he was much more cheerful than before.


    If you let it know that the white horse died at his own hands


    He Yiming really can''t imagine what Baozhu will do at that time.


    It has been a year since he left the northwest, and he Yiming has been used to the days when white pigs are around. Even if it is not around, it must be nestled in bai08.


    Therefore, if Baozhu leaves him, he Yiming will definitely regret it.


    He Yiming sighed gently, and he Yiming was suddenly stunned, because he heard it clearly. Across from him, Chu Haozhou also sighed.


    Both of them looked up at each other at the same time, and there was a little strange in their eyes.


    After a long time, the two people who were silent laughed bitterly at the same time. Chu Haozhou said, "brother he, this is between me and white horse. If I can''t defeat it with my own strength, I won''t take its blood essence."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly for two times. What kind of words is this? Is there such a limit for refining dark iron magic soldiers?


    His heart fretted and said, "brother Chu, is the secret script you have seen still there?"


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned and said, "why do you ask?"


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "I want to see how to do it in order to successfully refine the dark iron magic."


    Chu Haozhou''s face was quite strange and said, "are you also thinking of Unicorn?"


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said, "the unicorn is what you like. Of course, the younger brother won''t touch it, but there is more than one unicorn in the world."


    Speaking of this sentence, he Yiming''s face showed a smile of confidence.


    Chu Haozhou looked suspicious and said, "brother he, please forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know where there are super level spirit beasts."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "brother Chu, since he knows the spirit of yin and evil, he should have been to ghost crying ridge."


    Chu Haozhou nodded his head solemnly, thinking of the past days when he entered ghost crying ridge, even at this time, he was also a little shivering.


    He Yiming raised his eyes slightly and said, "brother Chu, do you know the real reason for the Millennium catastrophe?"


    Chu Haozhou disdained with a smile: "naturally, no one knows below the venerable, but after promotion, few people don''t know."


    He Yiming nodded his head slightly and said word by word, "then do you think that the snake above is the title of a super spirit beast?"


    "Of course..." Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of strange colors.


    That kind of eyes, as if looking at a dying person.


    After a long time, Chu Haozhou coughed heavily and said, "brother he, if I didn''t hear you wrong, do you want to play dragon and snake?"


    He Yiming smiled unfathomably and said, "your brother should know the power of dragon and snake very well. Do you think this is a guy I can deal with?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head without hesitation, but after hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "since brother he didn''t plan on it, why mention it?"


    He Yiming no longer explained this time, but smiled demurely.


    In fact, in his heart, he also secretly regretted that he had nothing to ask what to do.


    In his hand, although there was no dragon and snake blood essence, he had something more precious than Dragon and snake blood essence, which was the snake horn of the dead dragon and snake.


    Before the dragon and snake horn falls off naturally, all the blood essence and energy of the body are poured into the double horns. As long as you take out a piece of it, the blood essence of the dragon and snake contained in it is much stronger than that of the one horned white horse.


    After all, although dragons and snakes that die naturally do not incarnate into dragons, they are at least second only to divine beasts. In any case, it is much more powerful than the one horned white horse with only a congenital body.


    Just now, he Yiming was so proud that he even revealed a little bit. At the moment, he inevitably regretted it.


    Chu Haozhou looked at he Yiming, who smiled silently. A moment later, a sudden flash of light flashed on his face.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Looking at his smiling expression, his heart was suspicious.


    "Brother Chu, are you..."


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "brother he, I want to ask if you have met the dragon and snake on the ghost crying mountain."


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "yes."


    Although the dragon and snake he had seen was actually just a tail, at least he had seen it.


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "brother he, you may not know yet. Before you, all those who have seen the face of dragons and snakes, even the strong who have reached the realm of venerable, have died, and no one can retreat completely."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a fluke that I can escape."


    What he said was completely true. If he hadn''t been with Baozhu at that time, he Yiming was not sure that he could escape.


    However, with 108 around, Fantian seal and Jiulong stove, he may not have no possibility of escaping from the sky.


    Chu Haozhou laughed several times and said, "luck is actually a kind of strength." After a pause, he said again: "brother he has a special physique, and he can absorb the Qi of yin and evil without being hurt by it. This is already a great fortune. Maybe..." his eyes flashed and said, "maybe you can ask the dragon and snake for some blood essence."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "ask for blood essence? To the python?"


    In his mind, a strange image suddenly appeared.


    The big snake, which almost crushed the whole mountain top, widened a pair of huge eyes. Huge and great eyes, in front of its eyes, a tiny human is crawling and begging for a drop of blood.


    When the human looked up, he Yiming found that the human was not him, but the treasure pig who always followed him


    He Yiming couldn''t figure out why he suddenly had this unrealistic idea in Chu Haozhou''s mind.


    Shaking his head, he said with a wry smile, "brother Chu is really kidding."


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing, and he said with thousands of emotions: "brother he, I used to think that human beings and spirit beasts must be irreconcilable, but now I know that all this is not absolute."


    Listening to his emotional voice, he Yiming nodded repeatedly.


    He also thought of the deep mountain totem clan, although he had a deep grudge with the masters of this clan, and almost never died. But it is undeniable that he Yiming is also envious of those Millennium spirit beasts of the totem clan.

 V5.Chapter 164

    The moon rose slowly, and the stars occupied all the night sky. Some scattered light fell on the sea and under the mountain corner, and became bright lights guiding the way.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou began to talk in the valley. Unconsciously, the moon had risen, but the two of them were still not satisfied.


    In fact, whether in terms of knowledge or experience, he Yiming is hard to beat in front of Chu Haozhou.


    But the problem is that Chu Haozhou hasn''t talked to anyone for 40 years after he came to this isolated island. Once he said it smoothly, he couldn''t stop.


    He kept talking eloquently, and in the end even he felt a little confused.


    However, at this moment, the two people coincidentally turned the topic to martial arts.


    Although he Yiming is young, his cultivation in martial arts is indeed unpredictable, especially his five elements cultivation. He also has his own understanding of the power system of wind, ice, clouds and fog.


    Not only that, he also read a lot of martial arts experience, especially before going to ghost cry ridge, he read many martial arts books in Lingxiao hall.


    As the largest sect in Dashen for thousands of years, the rich collection of books there is incomparable, far from the ancestral hall in Hengshan.


    Having been addicted to that place for months, he Yiming also has extremely rich attainments in theoretical knowledge.


    At this moment, with Chu Haozhou, both sides confirm what they have learned and have some feelings.


    Chu Haozhou told his martial arts experience of 300 years without reservation.


    The three flowers he condensed are quite rare. They are actually the opposite flowers of water and fire, as well as the flowers of wind.


    Among the three visible flowers, one is outside the five elements, and the other two are tit for tat even if they are in the five elements. Even in the sect before Chu Haozhou, he was the only one with such talent.


    In the pursuit of martial arts, the situation that can be used for reference by Chu Haozhou is indeed extremely rare, and he can only grope forward alone.


    This is also the reason why he left the sect to travel, because in this sect, his martial arts cultivation is difficult to further.


    However, such experience also made him form a good habit, that is, he was good at summarizing and innovating. Otherwise, he could not have had a whim after fighting with a unicorn for many times and suffering from lightning for several times, bursting out the tangible flowers and condensing into a tangible armor covering the whole body.


    In the discussion with he Yiming, although he has a deep understanding of wind and fire, he Yiming is not inferior. The two people not only have a verbal discussion, but also fight with the same tangible flowers to show their own experience in this way.


    They soon found that the other side had quite brilliant attainments in the ability of the two departments, which had great inspiration for themselves.


    Chu Haozhou expressed unparalleled appreciation for he Yiming''s ability not only to cultivate five elements, but also to master the wind system. According to his words, he Yiming is simply not human.


    Although he Yiming has heard many people say similar words, he still felt speechless when he heard it from Chu Haozhou again.


    However, when they talk about the power of water, he Yiming''s performance is much worse.


    For he Yiming, who has not yet condensed into a flower of water, the only thing he can hold his hand may be the swimming fish body method that shows great power today.


    Just as people are born to walk and birds are born to fly, fish are also born to swim.


    Maybe lame people who can''t walk and birds who can''t fly can be found, but fish who can''t swim... Unless it''s a dead fish!


    This kind of body method learned from swimming fish on the sea floor has been successfully integrated into the cloud and rain flying skill by he Yiming, and has become a new light body skill.


    In this kind of skill, there is the nimbleness of water, the mistiness of wind, and the taste of the integration of the two. Coupled with the deep water truth of underwater fish, it has been combined into a new skill.


    It was this skill that made Chu Haozhou suffer a lot in the just right battle. No matter how his Qi surged like the sea, the sea was where the fish belonged, and he could do nothing to celebrate Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming said the body method he understood without reservation.


    Although his fish swimming skill is quite good at the moment, for he Yiming, who has not yet understood the power of water and condensed the flowers of water, this skill is only a semi-finished product.


    So he made it public without stinginess, and had high hopes for Chu Haozhou. If he Yiming could improve this body method through his guidance, and through this progress, he could understand the power of water and condense the flowers of water, it would be a lot of money.


    However, to the disappointment of he Yiming, although Chu Haozhou praised his swimming body method, he did not propose any improvement.


    He Yiming was puzzled and asked. The governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "brother he, this set of skill is your original creation. Just like my tangible armor, I don''t know it at all now. How can I give you any advice?" He paused and said, "if I can find out some experience in the future, I will tell you the truth."


    He Yiming knew that in the old man''s heart, his swimming body method could be comparable to the tangible armor he created.


    He was quite nervous. It seemed that his position in the eyes of the other party was far from ordinary people.


    After discussing the water system skill for a long time, he Yiming suddenly remembered an event and said, "brother Chu, I think you are proficient in the three systems of water, fire and wind, but you haven''t integrated them when you cast them. Why?"


    Chu Haozhou immediately smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, I''ve traveled all over the world, but I''ve checked the classics, but it''s a rare senior who gathered the top with these three series of forces, and naturally I can''t find any corresponding special skills. For a hundred years, except when condensing the tangible armor, I can melt the three series of forces into one, the means of attack is much worse."


    He Yiming nodded silently, recalling that when he fought with the old man, although his fist power was unparalleled, most of these forces were single forces, but those mixed forces were extremely rare.


    However, perhaps because of this, Chu Haozhou is far more powerful than Tongji in the efforts of single system power, and its power is no less powerful than those powerful combat skills that have melted multi-system power.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if Chu Haozhou could master a combat skill that could bring all the three forces into play, wouldn''t his strong single system attack force at the moment be increasingly unstoppable.


    Seeing he Yiming''s face seemed to be in a trance, Chu Haozhou Daqi asked.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "brother Chu, my little brother once fought with two people. Maybe their martial arts are helpful to you."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up, and he knew that as the master of he Yiming, he would never talk casually unless he was sure.


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, and he told the story of his fight with the old man holding a double sword outside the ghost crying ridge.


    The old man is the venerable with the three attributes of water, wood and fire. His cultivation of the opposite two attributes of water and fire has reached a very high level.


    Although the use and power of monophyly are far from being compared with that of Chu Haozhou, he has reached the peak in the use of opposite attributes.


    Even he Yiming speaks highly of this in his heart.


    He took out the five element ring, followed Li Yuan''s old method, and made a water fireball.


    A moment later, a red and black sphere suddenly appeared between them.


    Li Yuan can easily make this kind of black and red ball with powerful power without hands, but he Yiming has not condensed water and wood flowers, so he can only achieve his goal with the help of the five element circulation of the five element ring.


    When the fireball appeared, Chu Haozhou was obviously greatly stimulated.


    His eyes stared at the black and red ball without blinking, and he carefully explored the mystery with a trace of Qi.


    After a long time, his eyes were sparkling, sometimes extremely bright, as if he had understood something, but immediately dimmed, as if troubled by some unsolvable problem.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Chu, that person uses wood power as the water fire interval. You don''t have wood talent, so you can''t draw gourds as usual, but the younger brother once fought with a person, and his fighting skills may also be helpful to you."


    Chu Haozhou said absently, "brother he, please talk."


    He Yiming shook his head secretly. Seeing his appearance, he knew that he didn''t take his words to heart.


    With a shake of the wrist, a mighty wind rose on the five element ring, and a force of water suddenly fell into it.


    Although this water force is converted from the five element ring, it is still quite powerful. It''s just that in an instant, Feng Shui has been condensed into one.


    Until now, Chu Haozhou turned his eyes.


    Feng Shui mixed together and spun quickly, like a tornado, circling around he Yiming.


    "Brother Chu, Feng Shui can blend with wind and fire. Although you don''t have wood Qi as a buffer, you still have wind Qi." He Yiming''s voice came out of the Feng Shui Tornado: "if you can integrate the wind Qi into the water and fire as a buffer, then with the help of the power of the wind, once the move is formed, it will be more powerful, and it will definitely be better than that person."


    After all this, he Yiming stopped. He has already said all that should be said. Whether he can understand and create his own special combat skills depends on the strength, savvy and luck of Chu Haozhou itself.


    He Yiming is no longer able to do anything.


    Feeling the whirling whirlpool of Feng Shui around he Yiming, Chu Haozhou''s eyes gradually lit up.


    At this moment, he seemed to be infinitely close to 108.


    At least, the eyes of both of them are so shocking

 V5.Chapter 165

    The vast sea water surged up from time to time, submerging the coastline of the island under it.


    He Yiming sat quietly by the sea, looking at all this with a detached eye.


    In his eyes, there was a strange brilliance, and he seemed to see the end of the sea sky line. Vaguely, he Yiming felt that he was only one step away from the flower of condensed water. But the problem is, no matter how he wants to take this step, the result is that he can''t get in.


    While he was absorbed in the blue sea, he suddenly heard a long howling full of power in his ears.


    He Yiming turned his head in surprise, and his heart was full of surprise.


    Of course, he could hear that it was Chu Haozhou who made this long roar.


    Since the in-depth talk before January, chuhao prefecture has been closed. He Yiming understands his feelings very well. After all, he himself has had many experiences. He also went to the place where Chu Haozhou lived several times. Although he didn''t see the old man, it can be seen from the breath he felt that the old man seemed to have entered a realm of enlightenment.


    This is not surprising. With the cultivation of the old man, his mastery of single system power has reached the limit he can reach at present.


    In addition, he has the experience of integrating three series of forces and creating tangible armor. At this time, the cultivation has reached a neck. Once he Yiming reminded him, he immediately understood by analogy and realized something.


    This is thick and thin hair. Once he steps out of the dead situation that has plagued him for decades, or even hundreds of years, he will immediately enter the world on the other side.


    He Yiming was gratified that the old man had made a smooth breakthrough in only one month. His deep foundation was really unimaginable. However, if it had not been for the incredible accumulation in the past, he was unlikely to make a breakthrough.


    However, just when he Yiming was filled with emotion, another long hissing began.


    This long hiss is also full of strong power, but also vaguely with a hint of provocation.


    Just for a moment, the long whistle of Chu Haozhou and the long hiss of white horses had mixed together, and were moving in the same direction at the same time.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He didn''t even have to listen to it. He knew that this person must have rushed to the valley in the center of the island.


    The originally sitting body suddenly stood up, and he Yiming ran there like a fly.


    Along the way, the white shadow flashed, and Baozhu didn''t know when he also appeared beside him. He Yiming stretched out his hand and held the little guy up. Faintly, the shadow behind him flashed. He Yiming didn''t have to look back to know that the one who followed must be 1008. However, to his surprise, when did 108 become so curious.


    Their speed is extremely fast, and they have come to the valley between several rises and falls.


    Here, Chu Haozhou and the one horned white horse are facing each other remotely, and they did not act immediately.


    He Yiming, two people and a pig stood in the most remote corner. This person ignored their appearance at all, as if they were transparent people.


    This man has fought countless times in these decades. He knows each other''s strength and combat skills, and deeply understands each other''s strength, so no one dares to take action easily.


    But this time, the momentum of Chu Haozhou seems to have changed a lot compared with before.


    It was an extremely contradictory feeling that was publicized but not arrogant. It was like a man who had just completed martial arts. He wanted to try his best to converge, but he couldn''t put all his breath away, so he still exuded a strong sense of coercion,


    This strange change not only surprised he Yiming, but also the one horned white horse opposite him seemed to feel the powerful change in Chu Haozhou.


    It hung its head, the wings of its nose twitched slightly, and the breath on its body seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, its four hoofs inched, immediately turned into a white light, and instantly ran around Chu Haozhou for more than ten times.


    It''s faster and faster. Just a few breaths, a white wall has completely trapped Chu Haozhou.


    The speed of the white horse was so appalling that it could no longer be caught in the eyes of everyone.


    A fierce roar came out of the white wall that seemed to move, and then a huge momentum rose into the sky, and a large number of heaven and earth gas surged out.


    This force, centered on Chu Haozhou, spread in all directions like a ripple.


    Under white horse''s incredible extreme speed, Chu Haozhou has already suffered countless hardships, but he also has a way to deal with it.


    To deal with this speed, single attack is useless.


    It is useless to defeat human power, no matter how big it is.


    Therefore, what Chu Haozhou used was the endless water power. With him as the center, waves of power suddenly spread out, and the nearby air was greatly affected, even the shadow of the fast-moving white horse became clear.


    The huge white flowing wall finally disappeared, and the white horse appeared in front of everyone again. Although its limit speed has been broken by Chu Haozhou, it does not care. It seems that it has encountered similar situations many times before, so it is not surprising.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He saw that in the just hit of Chu Haozhou, there was not only the power of water, but also the power of wind. The combination of these two forces is just right, and even forms a perfect whole.


    Although Chu Haozhou has long been promoted to a venerable person, what he cultivates most is single strength. It''s not that he didn''t know that the power of blending was stronger than that of a single system, but that he didn''t dare to merge different forces at all before he got the power of blending the three systems of power.


    This is especially true of the water fire power system.


    However, after the deep discussion, he suddenly had an embryonic form in his heart. Although a month was short, he had made a little gain.


    At this time, the power of Feng Shui was a little powerful, and immediately restrained the white horse''s almost invincible speed, as if there were countless ropes around his body to form a huge spider web, so that the white horse could no longer gallop at will.


    However, what surprised he Yiming was that Chu Haozhou suddenly played such a powerful force, but why is white horse so strange? Is this guy''s city government so deep.


    Chu Haozhou had no joy or sorrow on his face. He sank down and sat on his horse, strode forward, and waved his hands endlessly. There was a strange whirlpool like force around him. Under the traction of this force, it was like the ropes around wrapped around the white horse one by one.


    He Yiming saw his eyes tongue tied below, and his heart turned. After a while, he finally figured it out.


    Chu Haozhou must have tried many times to integrate these three forces before, although it has not been successful. However, the integration and control of Feng Shui and Feng Huo power must have reached a very high level.


    The red and black ball composed of water, wood and fire exerted by he Yiming on that day is a new thing for Chu Haozhou, but the Feng Shui power understood from the feng shui treasure fan must have been involved in Chu Haozhou long ago. If not, how could he use it so skillfully in just a month.


    Similarly, white horse, who had been fighting with him for decades, could not have behaved so calmly if he had not seen similar means many times.


    He Yiming sighed softly, and he Yiming secretly shouted shame. His experience was still too bad, and he underestimated the heroes in the world. For decades, this person who was promoted to the throne of Chu Haozhou could understand the tangible armor of the combination of the three forces, and how could he know nothing about the integration of the two forces.


    In the valley, the war gradually became fierce, and the white horse''s temper was obviously grumpy. Once it was attacked by Chu Haozhou, and he had the upper hand, its action began to be wild. At the same time, its mouth also issued a long hissing sound full of masculinity.


    In these voices, there was no timidity or anger at all, but a sense of excitement. It seemed that the war with Chu Haozhou was not an unbearable thing for it, but rather rather looked forward to it.


    The white horse''s body suddenly lit up, and a purple power grid suddenly issued from its body. This force was so powerful and strange that it suddenly broke away from the prison force imposed by Chu Haozhou on it.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that the greatest ability of white horse is speed, and Chu Haozhou tried every means to imprison white horse as soon as he got started. As long as its speed can''t be played out, then a venerable person and a spirit beast of a congenital body will undoubtedly win.


    But this white horse is gifted. No one knows how powerful it is. The purple electricity around the body seemed weak, but the confinement aura that Chu Haozhou had painstakingly arranged immediately became fragmented and could no longer play any role as soon as it came into contact with this ray of light.


    A hint of irony flashed in the white horse''s eyes. It kicked forward. As long as it ran again, it would not be afraid no matter what means Chu Haozhou had.


    However, at this moment, Chu Haozhou seemed to have been waiting for this opportunity, and he suddenly shouted. He Yiming''s heart trembled faintly as if he had stabbed directly into the sky.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and on the palm of his hand, three different currents of air suddenly aroused. This is the power that has been integrated in the three systems, and it was released without reservation at this moment,


    The powerful force rushed away, which turned out to be as fast as lightning, and instantly involved the slightly stunned white horse.

 V5.Chapter 166

    When the power of three different colors whirled up, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    Then he really saw that this was not the integration of all the three systems of forces, but the masked old man who used the double legged sword. Seeing the separation of the two systems of water and fire, he used the wind system of forces as a buffer to carry out an alternative three system attack.


    After seeing this scene, he Yiming deeply admired the ability of Chu Haozhou.


    In just one month, he was able to do this step. This person has a deep foundation, which can be said to be unique, and his intelligence is absolutely unique in his life.


    But on second thought, if it weren''t for this, he couldn''t have created such a magical skill as visible armor.


    A long hiss came from the mouth of the white horse, and its four hoofs flew, rolling up countless sands on the ground. However, in the face of that strange three series of forces, despite its infinite power, it can not easily get rid of it.


    Slowly, the three clearly visible forces actually caught the white horse.


    He Yiming was suspicious. Why didn''t he stop using the white light that flashed on the white horse just now?


    Although he didn''t know what the light was, he was sure that if the power of the light was exerted, it might be able to get rid of the dilemma at the moment.


    However, to his surprise, although white horse struggled hard, the light on his body really never appeared again.


    However, the power of the one horned white horse was indeed infinite. When it recovered from its initial shock, it immediately walked forward step by step.


    Although Chu Haozhou desperately played the wind of the three systems to the extreme, it is still not the opponent of white horse under the contrast of power.


    Seeing white horse step by step out of his control, Chu Haozhou''s face finally showed a trace of perseverance.


    He sipped, "bang."


    In an instant, a huge explosion like a thunderbolt suddenly sounded, especially around the white horse, which was the center of the explosion. The powerful impact force, even a venerable, might not be able to withstand it safely.


    After losing the moderation of wind system power, the powerful power of water and fire finally hit together, and caused such great damage.


    He Yiming stretched out a hand and hid it in front of Baozhu. Three visible flowers appeared around him, and burst in an instant, forming a light curtain in front of him.


    In fact, according to his original intention, he wanted to be turned into tangible armor, but the problem was that he couldn''t really achieve the desired level of circulation at the moment, so he had to retreat to the next place, turning into a curtain of light, blocking in front of himself and others.


    When the huge shock wave came in front of them, it had weakened a lot. Although this kind of power can also cause fatal damage to the innate strong, it is not enough for the venerable.


    All the impact forces were blocked by the light curtain. After the light curtain, even a little dust did not splash.


    However, the white horse, which withstood most of the explosive force, felt bad.


    When the dust dispersed, everyone clearly saw that the one horned white horse''s original white as snow skin had become red and black, and the body half crouched on the ground showed a desolate smell, which was embarrassing.


    However, the external injury is nothing. The real bad thing is that white horse suffered a serious internal injury.


    Chu Haozhou has been fighting with white horse for many years. Naturally, he knows that there is only one such opportunity. If he misses this opportunity and makes white horse take precautions against his new combat skills, the probability that he can hurt white horse is very small.


    After all, for a white horse with that incredible speed, you can''t hurt it at all unless you can limit its speed.


    If Baima and Chu Haozhou didn''t know their roots, they would never be so careless.


    With a flash of human shadow, Chu Haozhou had appeared in front of the white horse, and his palm was flat on the white horse''s head.


    At this moment, the white horse''s originally disorderly body suddenly stopped, and a strange light flashed in his big eyes. It seems that because of the premonition that death is coming, its eyes seem to be a little more trance. However, what surprised he Yiming was that in this look, there was not much sadness, anger and hardship, but a strange and unexplainable color.


    The treasure pig in front of he Yiming''s chest suddenly became irritable. Its small body earned a little, and suddenly rushed out, like an arrow flying away from the string, and rushed towards the old man.


    Chu Haozhou''s face was also extremely strange. He looked at the white horse half lying on the ground. Although his palm was on the horse''s head, somehow, it was so soft and weak. The surging power seemed to disappear at this moment. At this moment, he seemed to have become a real old man, where there was a little momentum of peerless masters.


    Baozhu''s sudden appearance suddenly broke the awkward atmosphere here at the moment. The old man''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his feet were forced. In an instant, he had jumped far away, making Baozhu''s small head hit empty.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he hurried up and picked up the treasure pig who was grinning and clawing at Chu Haozhou on the ground.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming was mixed with this one-man struggle, and he Yiming really had a sense of bewilderment in his heart.


    The white horse on the ground hissed, and it slowly stood up. Although its feet were still a little staggered, it still stood up with its own strength.


    He Yiming gasped in his heart. If this white horse is not a super spirit beast, it is called ghost.


    It is not only able to compete with the venerable when it is born, but also as fast as lightning, with infinite power, thick skin and rough flesh. Now, its recovery speed is even more incredible.


    He Yiming asked himself, if he was unprepared and was hit by the fire and water explosion, wouldn''t he also have to peel off. Even if you survive, you won''t be able to recover without a month or two of rest.


    However, at this moment, in his induction, the flow of the Qi of heaven and earth around the white horse has reached a terrible level. Massive Qi of heaven and earth poured into white horse''s body like a tide. With a large amount of the air of heaven and earth entering, the breath of life of white horse is recovering at a very fast speed.


    Although it still looks extremely embarrassed at the moment, he Yiming is sure that it will recover in three or four days at most, or even in one or two days.


    He Yiming is envious of this powerful self-healing ability.


    However, those who can have this powerful talent can only have it on spirit beasts.


    White horse stood up, first nodded to Baozhu, then turned his head and looked at Chu Haozhou for a while.


    The old man''s face was full of a wry smile, which was a helpless smile. However, he Yiming was surprised that even if he lost this most likely the only opportunity, his face did not show the slightest color of regret.


    Vaguely, he Yiming understood something.


    In the last conversation, the old man once said with great emotion that the feelings between people and spirit beasts are sometimes very complex.


    He originally thought that the old man meant the totem messenger and their Millennium mutant spirit beast in the totem clan. But now I know that the old man is talking about himself.


    He Yiming shook his head and walked away with Baozhu in his arms.


    White horse and Chu Haozhou looked at each other for a moment, and finally turned around and left. Looking at its faltering steps, the old man opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    He Yiming patted Bai 008 on the shoulder and said, "brother Bai, roast fish."


    Of course, 108 won''t express any emotion about the scene in front of him. He turned around and walked like a fly to the beach and began to roast fish.


    He Yiming came to Chu Haozhou and said, "brother Chu, congratulations on your success."


    Baozhu in he Yiming''s arms snorted angrily, broke away from he Yiming''s arms, as if he didn''t want to be with Chu Haozhou, and followed 108.


    However, he Yiming was very suspicious whether the little guy was complaining about the white horse or whether he was greedy and wanted to eat the 108 barbecue.


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "let me laugh."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Chu, why should you be merciful? I''m afraid you won''t have such a chance in the future."


    Indeed, with the speed and intelligence of white horses, as long as there is defense, Chu Haozhou will never succeed again.


    In fact, if this time the white horse didn''t stop for a moment after breaking free from the confinement of Feng Shui, but directly flew away, Chu Haozhou had no chance to display the three forces to attack together.


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly. After meditating for a while, he finally said, "more than 40 years ago, I failed to revenge and escaped all the way to this island. At that time, I didn''t find any differences in the minerals on the island. After living here for half a month, I adjusted and healed my injuries. When I was about to leave, this white horse came to the island." His voice was full of thoughts: "at that time, the white horse seemed to be seriously injured. As soon as he came here, he was stared at by the black vulture on the island. Although he was injured, he killed one, but was besieged by the rest, and his legs and feet seemed to be injured. The situation was in jeopardy."


    He Yiming suddenly said, "you saved it."


    Chu Haozhou answered softly and said, "I saved it and helped it drive away the annoying guys." A strange color appeared on his face, and he laughed at himself: "fortunately, I hadn''t found the mineral vein on the island at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t have let it go."


    He Yiming also had a palpitation. If Chu Haozhou had discovered a mineral deposit long ago and knew that black iron could be refined here, even if he saved the white horse, he was afraid that the white horse would not survive.

 V5.Chapter 167

    Accompanied by Chu Haozhou, he Yiming sighed and said, "after brother Chu saved Baima''s life, he refused to take his life again this time. It is indeed the utmost mercy."


    However, Chu Haozhou''s face instantly turned red, and he coughed softly, He said, "there is one thing brother he didn''t know. Twenty years ago, when I was cultivating tangible armor, I was possessed by fire, which caused the air of heaven and earth to be restless and disorderly, and alerted those damn black vultures. They came to sneak attack while I couldn''t move. Just when I was sure that I would die, the white horse suddenly shot and drove all the black vultures away, saving my life."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely strange. This man lived on this desert island for so long and saved each other''s lives. Then think of the old man who wants to take the life of the white horse, take its essence and blood refining device, and these decades of entanglement and struggle.


    This complicated relationship immediately made him feel as big as a fight.


    However, after talking with the old man, he Yiming also understood why the old man seemed hesitant just now.


    After 40 years of getting along, they seem to be tit for tat, but if they really want to hurt each other''s lives, it is difficult to start.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly looked up and sighed with relief. He laughed a few times, with an undisguised happiness in his voice.


    He Yiming looked up inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Chu Haozhou waved his big sleeve and said, "brother he, please follow me."


    He turned and walked with great strides. A moment later, he left the valley and walked towards the deep mountain.


    As long as he looks at the direction of his progress, he Yiming knows that he is moving towards the cave where he lives.


    Although he Yiming had known about where he lived for a long time, he had never been there, which also limited the scope of Baozhu''s activities here.


    After all, for a master of respect, it is still necessary to maintain the necessary respect.


    Just under the leadership of Chu Haozhou, he Yiming was no longer afraid.


    The cave where Chu Haozhou lives was opened up by him personally. Although his elderly people have low requirements for the living environment, after living for 40 years, this cave is not small.


    However, what really surprised he Yiming was the small cave behind the old man''s bedroom.


    This small cave was built behind the old man''s bedroom, which shows that the old man values it.


    There is only one thing placed here, which is the golden treasure that the old man once gave to he Yiming - xuantie.


    In fact, the number of black iron is not very much, but equivalent to two thighs of a normal person. But he Yiming knows that it is definitely not a simple thing to get so much black iron by refining iron ore with his own fire power. If he had not made a mistake, this would have been all the savings of the old man for 40 years.


    Sure enough, Chu Haozhou''s eyes glanced longingly at it and said, "brother he, I have been here for 42 years. Except for the first year, most of the rest of my time has been spent refining black iron. The storage here has been my 40 years of work." He raised his head and said proudly, "if you want to refine dark iron, you need at least innate cultivation, but how can I compare with it? In just 40 years, so many dark iron have been refined. In the world, few people can do it except me."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his heart became more and more curious about the iron ore in the center of the island. However, after learning that it took the other party 40 years to get so much xuantie, the little eagerness in his heart basically disappeared.


    He doesn''t have so much time to stay here. Even if he knows that there is iron ore that the world dreams of, he still can''t stay here for a long time.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly turned his body and said, "brother he, I want to discuss something with you. Please agree."


    He Yiming only pondered and said, "brother Chu, please speak."


    "Brother he is under the Tianchi gate, and as far as I know, Tianchi Yimai is the largest sect in the northwest, and its position in the whole northwest is almost the same as that of Lingxiao temple in Dashen." Chu Haozhou''s eyes were bright and bright, and he said, "if brother he can get me a good high-level magic weapon, then the black iron here is brother he''s."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he said in a deep voice, "brother Chu, my brother is just an unknown person on the Tianchi Lake, and I can''t decide your requirements."


    Although he Yiming is salivating for the dark iron here, he also knows that the value of these things is absolutely more than a magic weapon, even if this magic weapon is a high-level thing.


    However, he knew better that among the major sects, the high-level magic weapon also belonged to the kind of thing that could be encountered but not sought, and it was not at all at his disposal.


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "brother he, do you know what this is?"


    He Yiming said solemnly, "although my younger brother has shallow knowledge, he still knows a thing or two about this golden treasure."


    Chu Haozhou nodded with satisfaction. His only worry was that he Yiming didn''t know this thing, or didn''t know the value of it. But when he saw he Yiming''s expression at the moment, he knew that he Yiming must know it in detail.


    "Brother he, if I exchange these dark irons, can I exchange them for a high-level magic weapon?"


    He Yiming suddenly became silent. After a long time, he said, "brother Chu, to be honest, in terms of the dark iron weight here, if you only want to exchange for a high-level magic weapon, it is definitely more than enough. But you also know that the general magic weapon is good, and if you want a high-level magic weapon, it depends on your chance. If you are unlucky, I''m afraid you will find it difficult to get the weapon at hand."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed a trace of approval.


    After seeing so many xuantie, he Yiming didn''t agree to it, but analyzed it carefully, which showed that he was absolutely sincere for his own sake, rather than trying to take these things away, and then patted his ass and left.


    "Brother he, you''re right. In fact, every magic weapon has its own unique attributes. Even if you look at the whole human history, the venerable fellow practitioners of wind, water and fire, such as me, are very few. So it''s difficult to find a suitable one among the high-level magic weapons, even among the general magic weapons, it''s difficult to find one that meets the conditions."


    He Yiming nodded his head deeply and suddenly remembered something. "Brother Chu, what is the magic weapon you used to use?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "what I used before was a fire knife. When I attacked, I couldn''t give full play to my full strength at all, so I was defeated at the time of revenge."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that if he only wanted to be able to promote the venerable, as long as he found a weapon that could possess any of the three forces of wind, fire and water, he could help Chu Haozhou to be promoted successfully. However, if you want to give full play to his strength, the magic weapon you are looking for is not simple.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming asked, "brother Chu, it won''t be a day or two for you to consider this problem. I don''t know what your plan is, so let''s be frank."


    Chu Haozhou frowned and said, "brother he is really a happy man. In fact, I have considered this problem for a long time. The first solution is that I personally build a magic weapon, with the essence of black iron and super spirit beast blood, and I personally work when forging, and constantly feed blood essence. Then after the weapon is successfully built, it should be able to become a magic weapon that meets my characteristics."


    He Yiming looked at him unexpectedly and asked suspiciously, "how dare you forge magic soldiers?"


    Chu Haozhou nianxu said proudly with a smile: "after knowing that my talent is Feng Huo Shui, I had expected to worry about weapons in the future, so I began to learn the art of forging from the day after tomorrow. Although it is not unparalleled in the world, it is still no problem to exercise a magic weapon for myself."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, but he was really convinced.


    Forging and alchemy are the taboos of cultivators, and the forgers who can make magic weapons have a high status, even in large sects such as LingXiao palace, they are also held in their hands as treasures.


    It was unexpected that the old man he met on the desert island would suddenly be such a powerful forger.


    However, after hesitating for a while, he Yiming said with a smile, "your old method is really clever, but now you let go of the white horse, I''m afraid this road will be blocked."


    Indeed, if you want to refine the dark iron magic weapon, you must have the blood essence of a super level spirit beast. Besides this white horse, he Yiming has only the dragon and snake he saw in the ghost crying ridge, which is a super level spirit beast.


    Chu Haozhou didn''t have the heart to kill white horse, and he Yiming never thought he had the courage to go to ghost crying mountain to challenge dragon snake.


    In that case, the plan to refine the magic weapon by yourself will be ruined.


    "Although this method doesn''t work, I have another method." Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice, "I wonder if brother he has ever heard of divine beasts."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly tightened and said, "people in the martial arts have never heard of divine beasts. I''m afraid they are very rare."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "brother he, the body of the divine beast has the natural ability to communicate with all things. No matter what the attribute of the divine beast is in front of the body, but the body left after their death or molting is the treasure of refining divine weapons. If you can use these materials to refine divine weapons, once you succeed, no matter what the attribute of the master, you can use it without hindrance."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide and said, "I see. You want a magic weapon made from the body of a divine beast."


    Chu Haozhou heran smiled and said, "although the divine soldiers made of the divine beast''s body are precious, most of them are high-level divine soldiers, but the number is rare, and only in large sects can we keep a few." He turned his words and said, "but the value of these dark irons is definitely not under any high-level magic soldiers. For large sects, such dark irons should be more useful than a high-level magic soldier."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, his heart suddenly moved, his eyebrows raised, and said, "brother Chu, please wait a moment, and my brother will come." He turned and walked away, and disappeared in a flash.


    Chu Haozhou looked at him inexplicably, suspicious in his heart.

 V5.Chapter 168

    After he Yiming left the cave, he immediately ran towards the front. His action was fast to the extreme, and soon he came to the beach.


    Here, 1008 has put up a shelf and is being roasted, while Baozhu is particularly active. He took the initiative to catch dozens of big fish and piled up a mess in front of 1008.


    He Yiming glanced at them, and without hesitation took out the silver ring from his chest. A lot of genuine Qi rushed in, but the magical space was opened in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand, searched inside a little, and took out the whip that was put in the corner.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know the origin of this whip, he knows something about the characteristics of this whip. According to the Dragon spear in the golden battle, it seems that this whip is also forged from dragon skin.


    Of course, he Yiming is not sure whether it is so, but he has a very simple test method.


    Putting away the ring space, he Yiming came to the fire and picked up the six roast fish that were put aside.


    Baozhu jumped up suddenly and stood in front of he Yiming. It hummed for a long time, as if it was explaining something.


    He Yiming looked down its front hoof, which was the direction where white horse lived. He smiled and immediately understood the meaning of Baozhu.


    He divided the grilled fish in two and handed it over. Baozhu immediately smiled and made way for the passage.


    He Yiming left there with a laugh and ran towards the cave.


    Think about the relationship between Baozhu and Baima in his small team, which is extremely strange.


    At the moment of entering the cave, he Yiming''s heart was also a little uneasy.


    He suddenly had a powerful weapon in his hand, which would certainly arouse Chu Haozhou''s suspicion. Although he specially went to the place of 108 for a round, it was more or less like hiding his ears.


    However, he Yiming believes that Chu Haozhou''s sophistication should not deliberately ask this question.


    Sure enough, when he Yiming came back, Chu Haozhou simply did not mention why he had just left.


    He threw all the roast fish in his hand to Chu Haozhou. The old man was not polite. He opened his mouth and ate it all after a few times, but now the old man''s eating is much better than the first time. At least I know the truth of eating fish and spitting fish bones.


    After eating, the old man casually wiped his greasy mouth with the sleeves made of animal skin, and said sincerely, "brother he, you have all suffered a shipwreck, and you can bring out so many spices. This idea is really great, and I admire it."


    He Yiming shook his head in bewilderment. These condiments were sent by Jin battle. He didn''t throw them away because of his brotherhood. Unexpectedly, he really encountered such a situation of being trapped in a desert island, and he was very grateful for the golden battle in his heart.


    "Brother he, you just left. You didn''t just bring some roast fish." Chu Haozhou put away his smile and said positively.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly, knowing that he couldn''t hide from this person. With a turn of his wrist, he had taken off the Dragon whip coiled around his waist.


    In fact, at the moment he entered the cave, Chu Haozhou had seen the black whip coiled around his waist. But the old man''s self-restraint is excellent. He has been pretending to turn a blind eye and devote his attention to eating fish. At this moment, he Yiming took out the Dragon whip actively, and then he fixed his eyes and looked carefully.


    Slowly, a strange look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He Yiming secretly said that he was happy. He chuckled and said, "brother Chu, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well try it." He turned his words and said, "brother Chu, but the ugly words are said in the front. This weapon was acquired by me unintentionally in the ghost crying ridge, but I''m not absolutely sure whether it''s a divine weapon made by the divine beast''s body. If brother Chu can''t use it, please don''t be disappointed."


    Chu Haozhou nodded heavily. He breathed deeply, and there was a strong color of excitement on his face.


    For 40 years, he dreamed of getting a powerful weapon that could be used by him. For this reason, he spent decades refining iron ore with the fire skill and collecting the precious black iron.


    At this moment, although his way of refining weapons has been broken, what was placed in front of him was most likely a magic weapon that could be used by him.


    At this point, his heart also jumped fast, almost jumping out of his throat.


    Over the years, he had never been so excited. At this last moment, he felt a little worried about gain and loss.


    After taking the whip from he Yiming, Chu Haozhou slowly instilled the Qi in his body. The next moment, he immediately felt the magical change of the Dragon whip.


    He suddenly withdrew his Qi, threw the Dragon whip back to he Yiming, and said angrily, "brother he, are you kidding?"


    He Yiming was suspicious and asked in surprise, "brother Chu, isn''t this magic weapon made of the skin of a divine beast?"


    Chu Haozhou said bitterly, "I don''t know whether it is refined from the skin of a divine beast. But there is your true Qi in it, and I can''t use it at all."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing. He even forgot about it.


    He held the whip head, and a large amount of Qi rushed in. In this magic weapon, what was full of was his Qi. When his Qi gradually turned into a huge vortex, he immediately pulled out the Qi a little bit.


    In fact, with the strength of Chu Haozhou, even without the help of he Yiming, it takes only a few months to thoroughly refine the Qi in this weapon, and then it can be used as its own magic weapon.


    But for a few months, not only he can''t wait, but also he Yiming can''t wait.


    A moment later, he Yiming had absorbed all the Qi in it, and there was no more left.


    With a smile, he Yiming withdrew his Qi and threw the Dragon whip to Chu Haozhou again.


    The old man took it and restrained his restless mind. After all, his old man is a well-trained venerable. He has completely controlled his emotions in just a few breaths.


    Then, he calmly instilled Zhenqi slowly.


    This whip really has unpredictable power. After receiving a lot of Qi instillation, it slowly straightened up, especially the scale of the whip body, which is dark and glittering with bright light. Each scale is like a glittering mirror and a weak light source, showing a ferocious face in his hands, which fills his heart with a sense of awe.


    At this time, Chu Haozhou also had this feeling.


    Especially when he began to control this magic weapon, he felt a sense of awe from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the power hidden in this dragon whip, even he could not fully control it.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed a faint excited light, and the attribute of true Qi in his body began to change.


    Soon, the Dragon whip became fiery red, and even the air in the cave became hot. With a random wave of his hand, the weeds in the bedroom suddenly became dark and quickly lit.


    He Yiming frowned, looked at Chu Haozhou with some embarrassment, and waved at will.


    The flames that had just ignited suddenly became stillborn and disappeared.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but recently, this young strong man has brought him too many surprises, so he just glanced at it and was no longer surprised.


    The color of the Dragon whip changed wonderfully again, and the whip became dark. More importantly, there was a thin layer of water mist on each scale, and the water vapor on it seemed to drop at any time.


    The fiery feeling around disappeared, but was permeated with a full force of water.


    Then, the power of the blue wind merged into the Dragon whip, and this towering dragon whip unexpectedly suddenly had an elegant feeling, as if it would grow a pair of wings and fly away at any time.


    He Yiming was amazed. When he manipulated the Dragon whip, he never thought that there would be so many changes.


    It seems that he just eliminated the Qi inside and put it into the space casually.


    In his heart, the value of the Dragon whip is far less than that of the dagger and the five element ring, so although he knows that this thing is a dragon spear treasure that is not inferior to the golden battle, he also doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    But Chu Haozhou is different. For him, this magic weapon is the treasure he has always dreamed of. Once he gets it, he will naturally regard it as his life and dare not be slighted.


    It is precisely because of their different attitudes towards weapons that they will react differently after they get the Dragon whip.


    Under the control of Chu Haozhou, three different forces slowly poured into the Dragon whip. The next moment, the Dragon whip immediately began to crackle, surrounded by three different colors, as if it would explode at any time.


    But both he Yiming and Chu Haozhou have inexplicably enough confidence in this dragon whip. It will never burst under pressure.


    Sure enough, from beginning to end, the Dragon whip was always intact. But there was a little problem with Chu Haozhou. When his true Qi was running half way, it was suddenly unsustainable. The three colors dissipated completely after only half a ring.


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "brother Chu, isn''t this whip suitable?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head, full of surprise and relief, and said, "this whip is indeed refined from the body of a divine beast, which is just for me to use. But I haven''t completely refined it, so I can''t play its real power." He raised his head and said, "half a year, at most half a year, I can successfully refine it and become my exclusive magic weapon."


    He Yiming was relieved, hugged him and said, "in that case, thank you, brother Chu."


    Chu Haozhou laughed happily and said, "one year later, I must return to my hometown to let those people know what is blood debt and blood repayment."

 V5.Chapter 169

    His eyes slightly coagulated, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Chu, you once said that they have two venerable ones."


    Chu Haozhou waved his dragon whip and said, "brother he, don''t worry. As long as this thing helps, I will definitely succeed." His words are full of a sense of perseverance and perseverance.


    He Yiming suddenly understood that the old man had made up his mind and decided to go alone.


    In order to fulfill this wish, Chu Haozhou is afraid that even his life is willing to stay there.


    He sighed lightly, shook his head, and wanted to help, but at the sight of Chu Haozhou''s face, he gave up the idea.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly patted his forehead and said, "brother he, since you have given me this high-level magic weapon, I can''t repay you. Please take these dark iron."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Chu, I got this magic weapon from a corpse in the ghost crying ridge. Since it is a high-level magic weapon, it must have a lot of history. If it causes any trouble in the future."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said with confidence, "brother he, don''t worry. The strong are always respected above the martial arts. Since you got it from the ghost crying ridge, this thing is yours. After I became an old man, I naturally took over all the causes and effects." He paused and said, "but in my opinion, this thing seems to be refined from the West. Even if someone wants to trouble me, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    He Yiming was a little relieved. The feng shui treasure fan was on him, but he didn''t dare to take it out, but the Dragon whip was different.


    Since he can help Chu Haozhou and get so much xuantie, he certainly won''t miss the best of both worlds.


    With a move, the two pieces of dark iron moved, but did not fly to he Yiming''s hand as expected.


    Slightly stunned, he Yiming waved again, and the Qi used this time was far from suitable.


    Suddenly, two pieces of xuantie with full weight flew up and obediently came to his hand.


    He Yiming thought about the weight of it, and his mouth was amazed. Such a heavy fine iron, I''m afraid there is only a treasure like dark iron.


    After getting xuantie, he Yiming suddenly had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    He won''t just give xuantie to Tianchi Yimai. This thing should belong to Hengshan Yimai and HeJiazhuang.


    With these dark iron and the dragon and snake horn in the space ring, no matter which series of magic weapons he refined, the quality can be improved.


    It can be said that as long as there are strong people who have the talent to become venerable in Hengshan Yimai and HeJiazhuang, there is no need to worry about the problem of divine weapons.


    Moreover, xuantie and the horn of dragon and snake can also refine armor. Although other Tiancai and Dibao are also things that can be met but not sought, he Yiming believes that if he takes out part of the two treasures in his hand to exchange, it will certainly bring him good news.


    When he Yiming wanted to leave with xuantie, he suddenly heard a long hissing sound in his ear.


    This long hiss was full of anger and sadness.


    Then, several violent cries of "quack..." rang out quickly.


    Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily, "damn black vulture!"


    His figure flashed, and he had left the cave


    He Yiming''s eyes, the same flash of light, his heart is also worried, but it is not the same as what Chu Haozhou is worried about.


    He was worried about Baozhu. If he didn''t make a mistake in his estimation, he should have taken the roast fish to see Baima.


    If we encounter a sudden attack by black vultures at this time, its situation may not be very good.


    Although it once showed great power in the ghost cry ridge and startled the dragon and snake with a roar that was not like a pig, in the heart of he Yiming, the image of Baozhu still hasn''t changed much, and it is still the beloved piglet.


    Throw away the two pieces of dark iron in his hand, he Yiming''s body is like electricity, followed Chu Haozhou to leave the cave, and ran away in the direction of the long hiss without any delay.


    Although those two pieces of dark iron are precious, they are far less important than Baozhu in he Yiming''s heart.


    The wind suddenly sounded in my ears, and the scenery in front of me suddenly became indifferent, and the black-and-white world appeared again.


    After being promoted to a venerable person, although the extreme speed did not become faster, he Yiming has become more and more proficient in using this skill, and can continue to use it.


    His figure instantly disappeared in place, and after a flash, it had appeared dozens of feet away.


    However, the lightness skill shown by Chu Haozhou who came out first was not under he Yiming at all. He walked like a fly, and there was a sound like waves on his body, and he himself was like a waterfall, crossing a white line in the air and rolling forward.


    Although two people for different goals, but coincidentally took out the fastest speed.


    In the distant sky, there are several huge black shadows flying, which are black vultures on another island.


    During this time, he Yiming has known that the black vulture, white horse and the old man of Chu Haozhou are bounded by the sea in the middle of the island, which has always been well river.


    These winged spirit beasts are very psychic. They know that old people and white horses are not easy to mess with, so they never cross the border. But this time, they may have seen the miserable situation of white horse, so they flew to attack and wanted to completely reduce this great trouble.


    After all, it''s not just human beings who know how to let others snore on the side of the couch, but also these spirit beasts.


    Far away, he Yiming and he Yiming had seen everything here before they arrived on the battlefield.


    In the sky, ten black vultures spread their wings and flew. They were like a group of winged wolves, attacking the seriously injured white horse in batches.


    From their mouths, they constantly spit out cyan wind blades, which are extremely powerful. Among them, the wind blades spit out by two particularly strong black vultures are no less powerful than the power blow of the strong one.


    In peacetime, these blades are difficult to threaten the white horse, but now the white horse has just been seriously injured. When walking, it seems to be limping. Its body method is fast and flexible, and it can''t play out at all, so it can only rely on its own thick skin and rough meat to resist these attacks.


    However, the talent of white horse is really unparalleled, at least far more powerful than these black vultures. If only these black vultures, no matter how fierce their attack is, they can''t hurt the white horse''s life.


    However, among the black vultures, there is also the biggest one.


    This black vulture is more than five feet long, which is almost comparable to the small boat he Yiming is riding on.


    Such a huge bird hovered in midair, with a feeling of blocking out the sun.


    It is obviously the king of all black vultures, and the rest of the black vultures act under its orders, just like the army.


    Moreover, from the fluctuation of the air of heaven and earth around the black vulture, it is definitely not a congenital body.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised that if he didn''t make a mistake, it could cause such a violent fluctuation of the Qi of heaven and earth. This spirit beast must have reached the legendary holy beast.


    This was the first time he saw the holy beast. When he was surprised, he was also quite looking forward to it.


    I don''t know whether the holy beast is as powerful as the legend. If I fight this guy once, it will definitely be of great benefit to his totem line in the future.


    The holy beast black vulture behaves differently. It swoops down suddenly, not like other black vultures, trying to avoid physical contact with the white horse, but grabbing the white horse with its huge claws and wings at the same time.


    The white horse squatted on the ground and suddenly opened its mouth. In its mouth, it even showed extremely sharp teeth like sharp blades.


    He Yiming gasped. Why didn''t he notice before? If he had seen this pair of sharp fangs long ago, then the idiot also knew that this guy couldn''t be a docile herbivore.


    The huge body of the black vulture turned around dexterously and avoided the sharp teeth of the white horse. The huge claws suddenly grew a lot longer, just like when a human master used the through arm fist, he grabbed the white horse on the back.


    Although the white horse is thick skinned and rough, the strength of the other party is also extraordinary, and five bloody long marks immediately appeared on its back.


    It shivered all over, but suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    This accident was really sudden. The white horse, which was half crouched on the ground and seemed to be unable to move, suddenly jumped up, making it impossible to prevent.


    The holy beast black vulture seems to be aware of the crisis, and it is ready to fly. However, at this moment, the white horse had arrived in midair with strong bouncing power, and a pair of rear hooves kicked out like flying, severely kicking the black vulture king.


    The black vulture king shouted, and was immediately kicked out directly, but at this moment, a huge wind blade was spit out of its mouth, and hit the horse heavily.


    Two spirit beasts fell out at the same time, leaving large traces on the beach.


    The black vulture King patted his wings twice and immediately flew again, while the white horse was more miserable, and its back was already bloody. In the face of the fierce attack of the holy beast, no matter how thick its flesh is, it is finally cracked.


    The black vultures in the air were more and more excited when they saw the blood. They swooped down and vomited more and more frequently. They all went towards the white horse''s wound.


    If you are really trapped here by these black vultures, although the white horse is powerful, there will be only one consequence.


    Although the changes are complicated, they have occurred only between a few breaths.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly became red. After seeing the bloody touch on the white horse''s back, his murderous spirit erupted like magma, and his feet stamped down hard, but he jumped straight into the air.

 V5.Chapter 170

    Without any sound, it''s like a wordless mythic drama.


    Chu Haozhou''s jump was as high as nearly ten feet. He Yiming looked up at the sky and looked at him with his eyes tongue tied. He couldn''t think of how the old man was so strong that he even had the strength to eat milk at this moment.


    In order to hurt the white horse as much as possible, those black vultures attack by spitting out their breath by diving.


    This is also the inconvenience of the white horse, so they can succeed. If the white horse is intact, with their speed, there is no possibility of hurting the white horse at all.


    However, when these black vultures swooped within ten feet of the ground, a human shadow suddenly jumped from the ground to parallel with them.


    The trichromatic light lit up like the sun, and the huge killing was intended to completely explode at this moment.


    The power of the venerable''s all-out attack can be fully displayed at this moment.


    The tricolor tornado, which made white horses suffer enough, under the control of Chu Haozhou, involved all nine black vultures.


    Just for a moment, the originally powerful black vultures immediately fell into a desperate situation.


    Each of the black vultures here has at least the cultivation of the innate strong, and several have reached the level of the first-line strong. However, in the hands of the old man, he was so weak that he even had no ability to resist after being involved in the tornado.


    However, the biggest black vulture King overhead will never watch his people die miserably. With its wings spread, it has rushed to Chu Haozhou like lightning.


    Huodi, the fine light in the old man''s eyes flashed, and his eyes tightly locked on the black vulture king.


    Those ordinary black vultures are not worth dealing with for the old man at all. The moment he jumped up, he had targeted the black vulture king.


    As soon as he saw this guy rushing down like flying, his wrist shook, and the tricolor tornado suddenly changed direction, as if it had been premeditated to let go of the rest of the black vultures, and completely caught the black vulture king.


    A sharp and unpleasant cry came from the mouth of the black vulture king. It immediately understood that it was the other party''s plot.


    Although the black vulture group is extremely powerful, if it loses its king, the fighting capacity of the group will no longer be able to threaten white horse and the old man.


    With another wave of its wings, it was about to break away, and at the same time, its mouth was slightly open, and a huge blue wind blade blew straight towards the old man''s head.


    The old man snorted coldly and whispered, "Bang..."


    The huge explosion sounded again, but because the old man was in mid air this time, the intensity of the explosion was slightly weaker. At the same time, his wrist turned, and the Dragon whip suddenly appeared on his hand from his waist. Under the light touch of his wrist, he immediately broke the breath of the black vulture king.


    Then, the old man fell down from high altitude. When he was close to the ground, he suddenly turned a somersault and stood firmly.


    A large piece of broken feathers floated down in the air. Although the explosion force of the old man''s water and fire did not hurt the life of the black vulture king, seeing that nearly a quarter of its steel feathers fell down, we knew that it must have suffered a lot of damage.


    The black vulture King uttered an angry cry, regardless of the dive together.


    Its claws suddenly sprang up, and the sharp wind was as sharp and harsh as the powerful blow of the same level of human golden venerable.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. As soon as he wanted to fight, he saw a sneer on Chu Haozhou''s face, danced the Dragon whip high and waved it against the giant claws.


    If it was after the loud sound of the stone and gold attack, the black vulture King flew high again, and it still didn''t take any advantage this time.


    However, Chu Haozhou''s eyes were frozen, and the Dragon whip in his hand suddenly came out of his hand. A remnant shadow had appeared in the air, and had been inserted into the black vulture king.


    It snorted miserably, and its huge body shook in the air, and then flew desperately towards another island.


    The black vultures in the air, dizzy and turned by the wind, ran away at the sight of the king. Where dare they stay? They followed one by one quickly. Just now, the fierce black vultures disappeared in an instant.


    He Yiming stared at Chu Haozhou with tongue tied eyes. If he had just attacked an ordinary black vulture, he would certainly be able to kill one whip. But the problem is that the black vulture king is particularly large. Although this unexpected whip has stabbed into its body, it is not enough to make it fatal.


    Looking at the black vulture king who was far away with a dragon whip, he Yiming said, "brother Chu, why do you do this?"


    Chu Haozhou had a wry smile on his face. He had just waved his whip and found it wrong, but the black vulture King reacted very quickly. Once he was injured, he immediately moved away, and even gave him no chance to recover.


    "Brother he, don''t be surprised. I used to be empty handed, so I threw it out easily."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said helplessly, "brother Chu, in two days, we will sneak into the opposite island and try to get the Dragon whip back."


    Chu Haozhou nodded heavily and said, "thank you."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "brother Chu is too polite."


    Now these black vultures have just returned, and they must have great vigilance. If they go at this moment, once they are found, they will inevitably fly away when they know they are defeated. If so, it is too late for Chu Haozhou to cry without the Dragon whip.


    Turning around, Chu Haozhou looked at the white horse that was still half lying on the ground, and he took a few steps.


    The white horse suddenly raised his head and hissed at him, as if to give him a strong warning.


    Chu Haozhou stopped. He looked at the white horse half ring, one man and one horse facing each other like this.


    After a long time, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "your biggest power is the lightning on your head and the power grid protection on your body. But now you are only a congenital body, so you have only one chance to send this power in a day. I have observed it for decades, so when fighting you, first lure your power grid protection out, and then seriously injure you with the water fire explosion."


    He came so gently, but he Yiming recognized him.


    It turns out that the white horse can only be used once a day with the powerful ability of using the lightning attack of the horn of his head and the white power grid on his body.


    But think about it, too. If white horse could use these two unique skills without restriction when it was born, it would have been invincible all over the world.


    The white horse twisted his head, and a pair of big ears fell down strangely, blocking his ears.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide. What kind of action is this


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly. He sighed helplessly again and said, "I have got the weapon. After taking the Dragon whip from the black vulture king in a few days, I will leave here. Be careful yourself in the future. Don''t get hurt again." He turned around, paused, and said, "at your speed, as long as you''re not careless, those black vultures can''t hurt you at all. After you perform your unique skills in the future, immediately stay away, remember, remember."


    His voice gradually sank, but it disappeared in a moment.


    He Yiming looked at the white horse half lying on the ground. Although its ears were blocked, its big eyes were still staring at the back of Chu Haozhou.


    Huodi, a burst of rapid sound sounded, and Baozhu hurried to it. Behind it, 108 rushed over without haste or delay.


    As soon as Baozhu came here, he immediately jumped with his legs and immediately came to the injured white horse.


    Hundred and eight slowly walked up to he Yiming and said in his unfeeling tone, "it''s Baozhu who wants me to come."


    He Yiming was stunned, and then he lost his smile.


    Baozhu is also extremely smart, and I don''t know whether he sees the lineup of black vultures. However, it knows that these black vultures are not easy to mess with, so they don''t come alone to help, but wear 108 together.


    Looking at 108, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly burst with a smile.


    If it was baiba who first met Baozhu, even if he understood the meaning of this little pig, he must have ignored it.


    However, at this moment, there has been a significant change. There are more and more things similar to human feelings in him.


    Although this guy will never become a real human, he Yiming doubts that one day, he may also have human feelings.


    Baozhu turned around the white horse a few times, hummed for a while, and after communicating with it, he suddenly turned around and ran away like lightning.


    He Yiming was surprised that this little guy would abandon his best partner and leave alone. This doesn''t seem to be his style.


    But a moment later, he Yiming knew why it left.


    It was only half a ring before the little guy ran back, and this time he was standing up and running back with his two rear hoofs.


    On top of its two front kicks, he held a large basin full of roasted cooked fish.


    The white horse''s eyes were slightly bright, and he stretched out his big tongue, rolled it gently, and immediately ate one of the cooked fish.


    He Yiming looked at his teeth and was surprised to find that all the sharp teeth in his mouth had disappeared when he fought with the black vulture king. At the moment, in its mouth, there are neat white teeth, bright and dazzling, but there is no longer the slightest ferocious appearance.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming whispered, "what a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    108''s steady voice rang out, "what did you say?"


    Bai Ma and Bao Zhu also turned their eyes at the same time. Although Bai Ma didn''t have much friendship with he Yiming, he somehow knew that he Yiming was the owner of Bao Zhu, and he seemed to be a role he couldn''t afford to offend.


    He Yiming coughed gently. He said solemnly, "brother Bai, how about its injury? How many days will it heal? Can we help?"

 V5.Chapter 171

    Hundred and eight looked in the direction of white horse, and in his eyes, the color like sunlight appeared again.


    The half lying white horse immediately shivered a little. Since this guy saw that baiba swallowed xuantie, he had a vague fear of baiba. Although after this period of time, according to its wisdom, it has understood that baiba is a harmless person, but this inexplicable fear in its heart cannot be eliminated.


    At this time, after seeing another magical skill of 108, its eyes began to flicker.


    Soon, hundred and eight has withdrawn his eyes, and his indifferent voice sounded: "it is seriously injured, but the recovery speed is also very fast, at most half a month, it will be able to recover as before."


    "Half a month." He Yiming nodded slightly and looked pleased, but in his heart, he said secretly, not to mention half a month, even if he didn''t recover for half a year, it had nothing to do with me.


    Baozhu jumped up and down for a while, and then circled the white horse for a few times. Suddenly, the man stood up, with his head on his side, and a front hoof learning from the human touch, supported on his jaw, as if thinking about something.


    He Yiming glanced in its direction and couldn''t help laughing. Hundred and eight turned his head, and a faint smile seemed to flash on his eternal face.


    However, Baozhu turned a deaf ear to this, and after a long time, it seemed to be determined.


    Baozhu jumped a few times and came to he Yiming''s body. It made a bow posture, and its small body even showed a taste of seriousness.


    He Yiming, baiba and Baima are all amazed in their hearts. They don''t understand what the hell Baozhu is doing.


    However, it is the first time for Baozhu to make such a move towards he Yiming seriously.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming felt sorry for the first time. Why did he not understand Baozhu''s words. Reaching out and holding Baozhu up, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "Baozhu, do you want my help?"


    Baozhu''s mouth suddenly opened, and even idiots could see the happy appearance.


    He Yiming smiled happily, reached out and pinched it on its long nose. Baozhu grunted a few times in protest, and then looked at him with clear eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Baozhu, he Yiming''s heart was so happy that he nodded heavily and said, "no matter what, I promised you."


    After spending so long time with Baozhu, he gained countless benefits from Baozhu''s hands.


    Jiulong stove, dragon and snake horn, treasure map.


    Except for the treasure map that doesn''t know what is hidden, the other two treasures are priceless.


    Now that Baozhu has put forward the first requirement, he Yiming will do it for it, no matter it is the hot pot.


    The smile on Baozhu''s face is getting stronger and stronger. A pig can express his expression to such a degree that Baozhu is absolutely unique in the world.


    It jumped down from he Yiming''s arms, and then made a gesture on the ground.


    The two front hoofs drew a circle in front, touched the ground with its head several times, and then ran to the white horse and touched the white horse with a long nose.


    He Yiming stared round his eyes. After half a ring, he saw that Baozhu was also staring at himself. He was surprised and asked, "is it over?"


    Baozhu started with a big dot. He Yiming turned his head with a puzzled face and said, "brother Bai, what does Baozhu mean?"


    Bai 008''s eyes flashed a strange light, and finally said, "it said it wanted to invite the white horse to eat roast fish and let you catch it."


    "Plop..."


    The proud pig stumbled and finally fell to the ground.


    Then it jumped up all at once, hopping around bai08, humming and shouting.


    He Yiming became more suspicious and said, "brother Bai, why is this?"


    "Baozhu knew I guessed right, so he was very happy."


    "Happy?" He Yiming looked at Bao Zhu, who grinned and showed an expression of "go to hell", and he couldn''t see how happy he was.


    Shook his head, he Yiming finally gave up the idea of asking 1008.


    His ability is really great, even can be said to have an immortal body. But if you want to expect him to guess the meaning of Baozhu''s action, it is difficult for him to do it even if you give him 10000 years.


    With an arrow step forward, he Yiming grabbed the pig''s head and neck and lifted it up in this way.


    Glancing at the corner of his eye, he Yiming just looked at white horse.


    Before today, white horse didn''t have much friendship with him. Even if they looked at each other, the expression in their eyes was faint, as if they were looking at a stranger.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly found that the white horse looked into his eyes and seemed to have some strange changes.


    He actually saw a trace of awe in his bright big eyes.


    He Yiming wondered what he had done to make Baima feel like this?


    Suddenly, he found that in addition to staying on his own body, half of white horse''s eyes were staring at Baozhu, which seemed to be very incredible for his practice of picking up Baozhu.


    Suddenly, he Yiming knew that the origin of Baozhu was mysterious. Did this white horse know something about the truth?


    Of course, this idea was just thrown away by he Yiming at the beginning.


    He Yiming calmly put Baozhu in front of him and said, "little guy, what do you want to express, say it well."


    Baozhu''s face immediately showed a look of extreme distress. He Yiming''s word "say" made it white. Of course, it was originally a Pulsatilla, but it was not white enough.


    Finally, Bao Zhu''s eyes lit up. He stretched his nose and arched it in front of he Yiming''s chest.


    He Yiming felt the rolling of several things in front of his chest, and if he Yiming realized something.


    He took out several things hanging on his chest, including white stone, 108 tracker, and silver ring.


    Baozhu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. After seeing Baishi, even the white horse, who was half lying and weak, stared round. A pair of beautiful big eyes blinked. If it wasn''t for the gray and black at this time, it would definitely be able to give full play to its charm.


    He Yiming smiled. It turned out that Baozhu wanted to give the white horse an energy stone. With the help of the energy in the white stone, the white horse''s recovery speed must be doubled.


    He picked up the white stone and he Yiming said, "take it."


    Since Baozhu is so generous, he certainly won''t be stingy.


    However, unexpectedly, Baozhu silently shook his head and seemed to be dismissive of this thing.


    He Yiming was really strange this time. He was about to ask, but he saw that Baozhu had arched his long nose in front of the silver ring.


    "Do you want me to open this?" Heyiming asked.


    Baozhu nodded repeatedly, with an obvious expectation in his eyes.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and still input the true Qi into it. Slowly, a void space suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    In this space, there are many things, such as weapons, medicines, secret scripts, genius treasure, and even condiments.


    However, since Baozhu wants to open this space, what he wants must be extremely precious.


    Sure enough, Baozhu looked for a moment, and his small eyes immediately locked a lot of things in a corner.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes and was secretly surprised. What Baozhu was staring at was actually the horn of dragons and snakes cut by him.


    "Baozhu, do you want the horn of dragon and snake?"


    Baozhu immediately nodded repeatedly.


    Looking at Baozhu''s serious eyes, he Yiming immediately made a decision. Although the horn of the dragon and snake is extremely precious, it was stolen by Baozhu from the dragon and snake nest at the risk of his life. Even if he was motivated by money, he must not be greedy for all.


    Reaching in, he Yiming took out a piece.


    Baozhu''s face was full of joy, but he still shook his head. He Yiming frowned, took out another section, and turned to look at Baozhu.


    After three times like this, there are four Dragon and snake horns in he Yiming''s hand. At this point, Baozhu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then it jumped and ran towards the white horse.


    He Yiming noticed that the white horse''s big eyes had become bronze bells at some time, locking the dragon and snake horn in his hand.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming has understood the meaning of Baozhu.


    Although he didn''t give up, he didn''t mean to repent. He waved to Baozhu and wanted to pass the horn of the dragon and snake.


    However, Baozhu retreated a few steps and shook his head desperately.


    He Yiming looked at it inexplicably, but listened to 108: "Baozhu wants you to feed it to Baima in person."


    He Yiming''s mind suddenly flashed an absurd idea, but glanced at the corner of his eyes, he saw Baozhu''s smile.


    After thinking for a while, he Yiming came to the white horse with the horn of dragon and snake and squatted down.


    He looked at the white horse quietly, and the expression in his eyes was also very calm, with neither mercy, nor joy, nor hatred.


    White horse and he Yiming''s eyes were opposite, and the man and beast looked at each other quietly.


    Baozhu hopped and hummed from time to time.


    I don''t know how long it took, white horse finally lowered his eyes, opened his mouth, stretched out his tongue, and licked a piece of dragon and snake horn in he Yiming''s hand.


    It moved quickly, and soon devoured all four Dragon and snake horns.


    He Yiming was about to withdraw his hand, but he saw the white horse''s tongue continue to lick, even licking on his empty palm.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly rose in a very intimate feeling. He subconsciously extended his arm and rubbed the white horse''s head and neck a little.


    Both sides cautiously contacted, slowly relaxed their vigilance, and saw sincere friendship in each other''s eyes.


    However, the white horse''s body suddenly shook, and it twitched violently.,


    He Yiming stared at it with tongue tied eyes, and suddenly thought of a sentence in his heart.


    The horn of dragon and snake is the essence of dragon and snake blood essence.


    If the spirit beast takes it, it has the opportunity to break through the limit and promote to a higher level!


    Some dull eyes fell on white horse again.


    At this time, it was still twitching, but on its body, there was also a faint purple light emitting

 V5.Chapter 172

    The waves rushed to the rocks on the bank like hills. In an instant, the splashed waves flew into the air, seven or eight meters high. After a short stay in the air, the spray fell down with the blowing sea breeze, white and glittering, like a real snowflake.


    However, at this moment, several people on the beach had no leisure to watch this spectacular scene.


    Their eyes fell on the white horses on the beach.


    At this time, the white horse was full of purple light.


    Purple electricity, which was only faintly visible at first, suddenly turned into this shape after the spread and expansion of a tea.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and a firm color flashed in his eyes. He extended his hand and slowly touched the neck of the white horse.


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt that the cuff was tight and had been firmly grabbed by Baozhu.


    He Yiming''s heart tightened. He looked at Yanbao pig and saw that its small eyes showed an extremely nervous look.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    He stretched out his hand, although he wanted to give a little comfort to the white horse who was in pain, but part of his mind was for himself.


    Although the purple light on white horse is a little shocking, he Yiming is also full of confidence in his chaotic Dantian.


    Even if you are struck by these thunderbolts, you will definitely not die.


    And if you can master the ability of thunder and lightning from now on, it is wonderful.


    This risk is worth taking.


    However, Bao Zhu, who had always been obedient, was extremely firm this time. He tightly bit he Yiming''s sleeve and refused to let go.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "Baozhu, can''t you trust me?"


    A slight horse hissing came from below. He Yiming was stunned and looked down. The white horse''s eyes had been opened. Although there was a strong sense of pain in this eye, he Yiming suddenly saw a trace of gratitude.


    Of course, in this eye, the most is persistence, the spirit that seems to persist until it will never give up.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this look. He seems to think of the days when he was young and was troubled by the fifth floor of inner strength.


    In those hard days, if he didn''t practice hard every day, how could he encounter the adventure at the bottom of the lake.


    He took a deep breath and raised his other hand to press it, but his action was only half done and stopped.


    Because he saw that there was a trace of rejection in white horse''s persistent eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that the one horned white horse was actually indicating that it wanted to survive this difficult time with its own efforts.


    The voice of 108 came slowly from behind: "genetic evolution is a time-consuming thing. Any genetic change at any point often takes thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. In a short time, if it wants to improve the fighting ability of genes, it must pay a great price. This is the pain it should bear, and you''d better not want to share it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He slowly stood up, gave white horse an encouraging look, and slowly stepped back.


    The white horse relaxed. It closed its eyes and seemed to be completely addicted to a world belonging to it.


    He Yiming whispered, "brother Bai, do you think it can hold up?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you know?" He Yiming said happily.


    "If it can''t bear it, Baozhu won''t give it the horn of dragon and snake."


    He Yiming suddenly turned his head and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Of course." 1008''s voice was slow and quiet: "don''t underestimate Baozhu, it''s very powerful."


    He Yiming turned his head in surprise and looked carefully at the treasure pig who was evaluated as very powerful by 108. But in his eyes, this little guy who jumped his feet and focused all his attention on the white horse had nothing to boast about, and he couldn''t see where it was powerful.


    He shook his head. Maybe, 108 was saying that Baozhu''s ability to find treasures was very strong.


    With the purple light on white horse becoming more and more fierce, the Qi of heaven and earth around him is also deeply affected and gradually expanding.


    Slowly, he Yiming and others are constantly retreating backward. They are not forced to retreat by the increasingly strong atmosphere of heaven and earth around them, but actively retreat because they are worried about affecting the evolution of white horses within this range.


    But he Yiming faintly felt that although the white horse''s eyes were closed, it was quietly looking at itself and others in some way.


    An inexplicable and mysterious way of contact rose slowly from the hearts of himself and white horse.


    He knew that it was his persistence that won white horse''s trust. Until that moment, it opened its heart and accepted itself. Of course, at the last moment, he Yiming gave up and gave white horse full trust, which also played a certain role in fuelling the flames.


    From then on, his relationship with white horse will undergo wonderful changes, and he will no longer be a passer-by as usual.


    A figure came from the other direction of the island like lightning, and it was the old man of Chu Haozhou.


    In his hand, he carried two dark irons. When he came to he Yiming, he threw them to him.


    However, when he looked at the white horse at this time, the look on his face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    Now the white horse has been shrouded in a purple power grid. Within three feet of its circumference, the huge electric light is swimming, stimulating every inch of the white horse''s skin, making everything on it change dramatically when it is bearing great pain.


    The strong power of heaven and earth surged madly, and all the Qi of heaven and earth that entered the scope of purple electricity became its power.


    The white horse''s body has also undergone wonderful changes, and its red and black color, as well as its bloody back, began to slowly recover.


    Unexpectedly, under the strike of lightning, it turned into its original appearance little by little.


    "What... What''s going on?" Chu Haozhou asked tongue tied.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, but finally he didn''t say anything about the dragon and snake horn, but said in a slow voice, "brother Chu, if the younger brother didn''t make a mistake, the white horse should be about to advance."


    Chu Haozhou nodded blankly. He seemed to mutter a few words to himself. His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I understand."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "what do you understand?"


    "White horse must have been strongly stimulated by his injury this time, so he worked hard and understood something, and finally broke through the limit." Chu Haozhou said confidently.


    He Yiming couldn''t wait for half a ring, raised his thumb and said, "brother Chu is wise."


    Since he thinks so, he Yiming will not puncture it naturally.


    "Boom..."


    A small thunder and lightning burst above the white horse. The two of them turned their heads and looked at each other uncontrollably.


    The purple electricity around the white horse became stronger and stronger. At this moment, a small lightning area was formed directly above the white horse. Although the area is extremely small, it is rapidly forming a thunder cloud, and it is flashing with a palpitating light.


    "What is this?" He Yiming couldn''t help mumbling.


    Chu Haozhou looked pale and said, "I''ve seen it in ancient books. Ten thousand years ago, when the divine beast appeared, the sky fell a lot of disasters, and those who can spend it became gods. If they can''t spend it, it''s gone and no longer exists."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes and said, "brother Chu, you exaggerate. The white horse is only a congenital body. Can it be directly promoted to a divine beast?"


    Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly turned slightly red. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just talking casually, maybe..." his eyes lit up and said, "the white horse itself has the attribute of thunder and lightning, maybe it''s the thunder and lightning when it''s advanced."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. However, just as he just nodded his first head, the thunder cloud suddenly broke out.


    A series of small thunder and lightning fell into the body of the white horse like a silver snake.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou were both cold in their hearts, and their bodies almost began to tremble.


    Anyone who sees this scene, I''m afraid, will have a similar feeling. The feeling of being hit by countless lightning in an instant and not entering the body, even just seeing it, will make people shiver.


    The white horse''s body twitched violently. On its body, you can even see a trace of tiny skin twitching slowly.


    However, at this time, it opened its eyes. Although there was an indelible color of pain in those big eyes, it was more a kind of crazy joy.


    Slowly, the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud became rare, and the twitch on the white horse also weakened.


    He Yiming and others all breathed a long sigh of relief in their hearts, because they all know that the most dangerous level has passed, and white horse has obviously withstood this magical force.


    Glancing in the direction of another island, he Yiming secretly shouted luck in his heart.


    In fact, although the Qi of heaven and earth fluctuates violently, the scope of influence is not very large, and it is only this island. And in this vast sea, it is absolutely not easy to distinguish the drastic changes of the Qi of heaven and earth in another island.


    However, this is also because the holy beast black vulture king was seriously injured, otherwise it may not be able to find the changes here.


    In short, it is indeed a pleasure that no black vultures have come to disturb white horse during his promotion.


    He Yiming is not afraid of them, but afraid that they will disturb the advanced level of white horse, that is, don''t redeem a hundred deaths.


    Finally, the huge gas of heaven and earth slowly dispersed, and the thunder and lightning area disappeared. And the white horse half lying on the ground shook his body, and his hooves were slightly forced. In this way, he Yiming and others watched, and slowly stood up

 V5.Chapter 173

    A huge breath boiled from the one horned white horse.


    The air around seemed to solidify, and the breath gradually strengthened, as if it was endless, with the white horse as the center and spreading.


    After feeling the breath from the spirit beast, even he Yiming and others also have a strong sense of oppression.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the white horse, and their faces had a sense of surprise.


    At this time, the white horse seems to be very different from the past.


    Its body bones seemed to have grown again after experiencing the changes just now. Its flesh and blood were blurred, and the hair between red and black no longer existed, but it recovered its snow white.


    However, what he Yiming and others are most concerned about is undoubtedly the single horn above its head.


    After all, the lightning power of white horse comes from this single horn. Something with such a powerful power will naturally attract people''s attention.


    This single horn was originally brown, but now it has turned purple, and there is a strange light shining on it. It seems that the palpitating thunder and lightning has not completely faded.


    Not only that, the biggest change of white horse should be a few strands of long hair hanging from the top of his head.


    These hairs turned into pale gold and fluttered on the white horse''s neck with the wind, adding a hint of natural and ethereal flavor to it.


    Seeing such a great change in white horse, the eyes of he Yiming and others flickered with a mixture of surprise and joy.


    A long hiss suddenly came out of the white horse''s mouth. Compared with the past, the volume of this sound was not large, but it was full of an alternative power.


    He Yiming raised his eyes, from which he heard dignity and a sense of arrogance and arrogance.


    At this moment, his heart seemed to be impacted by some force, which was powerful and inexplicable.


    With the white horse''s voice, this force came squarely towards the people, making everyone feel a feeling of bowing to it.


    Of course, both he Yiming and Chu Haozhou are strong at the level of respect. No matter how powerful this magical force is, it will not make them kneel down.


    Baozhu looked at the white horse with a smile, as if this force had no impact on it.


    As for the hundred and eight, let alone, he Yiming doubts whether this guy can feel this power.


    After all, this force belongs to that kind of ethereal class, and it can''t exert any influence on non biological objects at all.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally stepped out.


    His eyes quietly looked at white horse''s eyes, with a faint smile on his mouth, but the color of joy in his eyes could not be concealed in any case.


    He walked slowly towards the white horse, and came to it within a few steps. He outstretched a hand and touched the white horse''s head and neck.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes have widened. He doesn''t know what happened here just now, but his face is a little white after seeing he Yiming''s action.


    "Brother he..." he shouted softly, but he didn''t dare to make a noise. For fear that this would arouse the wildness of the white horse, he Yiming gave him a hard blow.


    He Yiming smiled, waved his hand, made a sign of calmness, and then continued to touch the white horse''s neck.


    Finally, he Yiming''s hand touched the white horse''s neck, and the white horse''s hair moved a little. It seemed that he was not used to it and wanted to shrink back. But just for a moment, its action stopped, raised its head high, and the look in its eyes was calm, not angry because of he Yiming''s touch.


    Chu Haozhou blinked twice. Until now, he still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    After decades of living together, he knows the temperament of white horse very well. This guy is so arrogant that even if he has saved his life, he is dismissive of himself. The two sides have been fighting for decades, and its bad temper has not changed at all.


    But now the white horse is far from the arrogance of the past. Instead, it is like a horse that has long been tamed by human beings. It is so intimate with he Yiming.


    Inexplicably, a burst of joy surged in his heart. He Yiming knew that from now on, white horse would become his partner.


    Suddenly, the white light flashed, and Baozhu had rushed to the head of the white horse. After running around its back, he jumped into the arms of he Yiming.


    He Yiming smiled gratefully at it, because he knew that Baozhu really contributed to such a magical opportunity.


    White horse raised his head, as if he had just seen Chu Haozhou, and a trace of purple light began to flicker in his eyes.


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly. He had just beaten the white horse black and blue, but he didn''t expect that the white horse had been promoted to a powerful existence like a holy beast in an instant.


    Thinking that this guy can compete with himself when he is in the innate body, once he is promoted to the holy beast


    Chu Haozhou couldn''t help but feel numb on his scalp.


    He Yiming was also slightly stunned, and hurriedly whispered in white horse''s ear, "brother Chu was really wrong just now. He shouldn''t hurt you, but in order to save you, he even threw the Dragon whip away, so forgive him for this."


    The white horse blinked his big eyes twice, and the purple in his eyes slowly faded.


    It suddenly hissed, turned around, turned into a flash of lightning, and ran in one direction like a fly.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other in surprise. Chu Haozhou was all right. He Yiming''s eyes were worried and reluctant.


    This guy won''t just accept himself and run away in the blink of an eye.


    Baozhu suddenly hummed and shouted in he Yiming''s arms, with a front hoof desperately extending forward, and his face full of excitement.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and saw the direction the white horse was going. He suddenly understood it and said, "brother Chu, it''s going to find the trouble of the black vulture. Let''s follow."


    Holding Baozhu in his arms, he also performed the extreme light body skill of the wind system to catch up. Behind him, Chu Haozhou and baiba almost followed at the same time.


    However, they soon found that the speed of white horse was too fast, even if it had successfully communicated with the light body skill understood by the power of heaven and earth, it was still far from being comparable with it.


    Just when they came to the sea and set foot on the sea, white horse had crossed the sea between the two islands and disappeared into the mountains of the opposite island.


    However, it was not only Baima who surprised Chu Haozhou, but also baiba, who walked side by side with him, made his heart grow angry.


    Even in this extreme rush, Chu Haozhou is also very aware of the surrounding environment. So he clearly saw the way of running.


    His feet didn''t touch the ground!


    Although it looks rough, 108 is also like them, running wildly step by step. But in fact, his feet kept several inches away from the ground.


    If Chu Haozhou itself was not a strong venerable, but also had superior observation ability, then it would certainly not be able to find this difference.


    Thinking that there was no breath of life on 108, his heart suddenly became cool.


    Who on earth is this guy? Could he be


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and dared not think about it anymore. However, he felt the greatest relief for teaching he Yiming the tangible armor.


    To impart the experience gained in decades of intensive research to a person who has not met several times without reservation is actually a decision made on impulse.


    However, this is certainly the most absurd decision he made in his life, but it is also the most correct decision.


    A shrill scream suddenly came from the front.


    Hearing this sound, he Yiming knew that the white horse had come to the nest of the black vultures and began to ravage these winged birds and spirits.


    "Quack... Quack..."


    Loud cries come and go, but strangely, these cries have all disappeared after only a moment. And never saw a black vulture fly out of the forest.


    He Yiming and he Yiming were shocked. When they looked at each other, they both saw a trace of horror hidden in each other''s eyes.


    Although the strength of white horse is strong, it will not reach such a point that it can catch all the black vultures.


    However, they immediately remembered that today''s white horse is no longer the original white horse, but has become a genuine holy beast.


    They showed their fastest speed. In a moment, they had arrived at the opposite island and entered the jungle.


    Just came here, I heard a desperate cry full of pain, anger and resentment. The sound was loud and harsh, and it was creepy.


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, he Yiming and others knew that this must be the battle between the black vulture king and the white horse, and they also suffered a great loss, otherwise they would never make such a scream.


    Then, a strong wind blew, and a huge dark shadow rose into the sky.


    He Yiming and others looked up and just saw the huge body of the black vulture King begin to lift off, but on its body, it was already bloody, and the blood splashed down like a burst of red rain.


    Only such a huge spirit beast can have so much blood. Similarly, if it weren''t for the spirit beast''s physique, which is far better than human beings, after losing this much blood, I''m afraid it would have died long ago. Where could it continue to fly high.


    He Yiming and others were surprised and happy. No one could have imagined that this battle would end so soon.


    Before they even got here, the white horse had destroyed the nest of the black vulture, and it seemed that except for the black vulture king, who was also a holy beast, who fled in confusion, the rest of his companions were destroyed by the white horse.


    Such a strong strength, even two venerable, is also cold in thought. However, he Yiming has a trace of stolen joy in addition to his palpitations.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "no, my dragon whip..."


    The crowd stared and saw that the flying black vulture king was still covered with a scaly whip.

 V5.Chapter 174

    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, but when he looked at the black vulture king who had risen to more than ten feet in the sky, his eyes also flashed a helpless color.


    White horse''s strength is too strong, but its temper is also too irritable. If it can wait until it and others come together, it can definitely catch this group of black vultures. Even the holy beast, the black vulture king, cannot escape.


    Now, although the white horse has taken revenge, looking at the posture of the black vulture king, I''m afraid I''m going to fly away with the Dragon whip, and I haven''t had a chance to meet again since then.


    While he Yiming was feeling, a huge and incredible pressure suddenly rushed from the front.


    The expression on the faces of he Yiming and others was extremely dignified at the same time. After feeling this powerful pressure, the true Qi in their bodies was also flowing uncontrollably. If their self-control ability had not reached a very high level, then at the moment, even the tangible armor would be displayed.


    Then, a thick lightning like a thousand year old tree suddenly issued from the front.


    This electric light cut through the void, pierced the dense branches and leaves, and with unparalleled speed, the irresistible power hit the higher and higher black vulture King heavily.


    A loud noise came from mid air, and a huge purple power grid suddenly exploded on the body of the black vulture king.


    It made a bleak and desperate cry in the air, and its wings waved hard for a few times. Finally, it couldn''t hold on, and fell from the endless sky.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other and rushed up without saying a word.


    A moment later, they had seen a triumphant white horse in a huge depression.


    It straightened its chest and looked proud. After seeing the arrival of he Yiming and others, it squinted at Chu Haozhou, and even he Yiming could understand the disdain in the corner of its eyes.


    Shaking his head slightly, everyone knows that this guy is still holding a grudge.


    His eyes turned around and he took a breath.


    Nearby, there are actually nine black vultures'' bodies lying on the ground in different ways, strange on the branches, and their deaths are even more strange. Some of them have a bowl of holes in their bodies, and blood flows out of them. Some of them are even cut in two out of thin air. He Yiming doesn''t know what the white horse should do to cause such a wound. Other corpses were even blackened, and a trace of purple current was still flashing on the corpse.


    Nine inborn spirit beasts, two of which were especially strong, equivalent to the strong man of human level, died under the hoof of the white horse in an instant. Such a brilliant record shows white horse''s strength heartily.


    He Yiming finally withdrew his eyes and looked at Baima with surprise.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. With a flash of his body, he had crossed the inexplicable white horse and ran away towards the distance. At the same time, he gently shouted, "dragon whip."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned, exclaimed, and followed up. Only the white horse glanced dissatisfied. Since it was hit by its thunder, the black vulture king must have no way to live. Why should he be so nervous.


    White horse''s eyes suddenly fell on baiba. Although it is far stronger than before, for this guy who can''t see through the depth, white horse''s unique spirit told it that it''s best not to be easily provoked.


    After retreating a few steps, the white horse chased in the direction of he Yiming.


    Hundred and eight sides passed his head, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he raised his feet and caught up.


    He Yiming''s speed has reached the limit. Holding Baozhu, he Yiming has just arrived at the beach of this island within a few interest rates.


    Here, there is a huge black thing lying quietly on the beach. On its body, the purple lightning is still beating from time to time. With the power of purple electricity, its muscles are constantly shaking, looking very miserable.


    He Yiming sighed a long time. A holy beast died like this. It''s really mixed feelings in my heart.


    However, suddenly, the black vulture king suddenly raised his head.


    He Yiming''s expression tightened, and his true Qi instantly lifted up, and even his body began to be permeated with a strong momentum.


    It turned out that this holy beast was not dead, but was seriously injured. But the spirit beast under the serious injury is really terrible. It is the so-called trapped beast still fighting, which is exactly the case.


    A huge wind blade suddenly came out of its almost charred head. Although the speed of the wind blade could not be compared with that of lightning, it was also extremely fast.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in one hand and waved it gently. From his hand, there was a thick fog. When the wind blade came to he Yiming, the fog had become a five element ring.


    The crisp sound, like the sound of golden stone attack, rang out, and the wind blade containing huge power was easily resolved by he Yiming.


    The huge body of the black vulture King moved, and it struggled to get up. A pair of eyes full of hatred tightly locked he Yiming, as if he wanted to pull a cushion when he was dying.


    However, another thick lightning cleaved from behind he Yiming and hit the black vulture King severely.


    He Yiming didn''t feel his hair stand up until the lightning flashed past him.


    He Yiming''s heart beat violently. He already knew that under the attack of this extreme speed, any evasion was futile. Only by using armor or special defense means, could he resist such a powerful attack.


    However, he Yiming didn''t think he could release lightning faster than the white horse with the speed of casting visible armor.


    With a flash of body shape, Chu Haozhou has come to his side. The old man''s eyes were locked on the black vulture king who was hit by the second lightning. His murderous spirit was boiling. It was obvious that he would never let go of the guy who escaped with his dragon whip.


    The black vulture King''s body trembled violently, and his body, which was originally crawling on the ground, jumped up suddenly. His huge body was like a epilepsy attack, and the wind kept pumping.


    Finally, when it fell to the ground again, the breath of life on its body was faint.


    The white horse came behind it with his head held high, and his hind hooves were light. On his feet, he seemed to have the power of gold, but with a slight kick, he immediately kicked the black vulture king in the opposite direction.


    Then it came to the belly of the black vulture king, who could no longer move, opened its big mouth, bit something, and pulled hard.


    The black vulture King''s body trembled again and struggled twice, but he couldn''t stand up again in the end.


    He Yiming''s face was full of strange colors, because he had seen clearly that what was in its mouth was the Dragon whip that Chu Haozhou regarded as life.


    White horse''s action was very fast, and he came to Chu Haozhou in a few steps, and threw the Dragon whip directly in front of him.


    Chu Haozhou angrily picked up the Dragon whip, and his hand gently stroked the Dragon whip. The Qi of his whole body surged, as if he wanted to refine the Dragon whip in an instant.


    After half a ring, he raised his head, hugged the white horse and said, "thank you."


    The white horse retreated a few steps, and a purple light appeared in its eyes again, and a strong sense of war suddenly rushed out of it.


    Chu Haozhou was stunned for a moment and carefully glanced at the black vulture king on the beach not far away. His heart was chilly.


    With a wry smile, Chu Haozhou said difficultly, "brother Baima, we are at least decades old friends. How bad it is to kill someone. It''s better to let me cook roast fish for you... Ah, you sneak attack."


    In the middle of his talk, white horse was impatient and rushed straight up.


    Chu Haozhou didn''t dare to fight it. With a miserable cry, he turned around and ran away.


    On the single horn of the white horse, suddenly purple lightning surrounded it. Just after a breath, a relatively small electric light suddenly came out of the corner and hit the feet of Chu Haozhou heavily.


    Chu Haozhou shouted loudly, and his body method, which was close to the limit, became faster and faster.


    White horse chased after him closely, and from time to time sent a purple electricity to hit him, which made Chu Haozhou unable to stop.


    After half a ring, he Yiming breathed a sigh, and he withdrew his worried eyes.


    Hundred and eight beside him, suddenly said, "don''t you go down and persuade me."


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "there''s nothing to persuade. Although the white horse is aggressive, it has only the intention of war, but not the intention of killing. Why should I join in this excitement?"


    After a pause, he smiled as if he were talking to himself: "you have seen the speed of the white horse. If it really wanted to catch up with brother Chu, it would have caught up. And every time it triggered a lightning that seemed powerful, but it hit brother Chu''s side. You don''t think it really misses every time."


    Hundred and eight thought carefully for a moment, and suddenly said, "since white horse doesn''t want to hurt him, why do you chase him?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "for decades, they have lived on this island alone and saved each other''s lives. The relationship between them is beyond description. Maybe even they themselves won''t understand."


    108 was silent for a long time, and finally said, "you human beings are strange creatures, and the white horse is also strange."


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "brother Bai, this is our human beings. Since you want to integrate into us, then feel it well."


    Bai 008 nodded slightly and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Baozhu from he Yiming''s arms.


    He Yiming and Bao Zhu both looked at him inexplicably.


    "Treasure pig, you run away, I chase."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why?"


    One hundred and eight stretched out his fingers to catch up with that one and ran away. It was a matter of saying, "I want to learn."


    He Yiming: "...."


    Baozhu: "..."

 V5.Chapter 175

    When he came to the beach, he Yiming looked at the dead black vulture king, sighed softly and said, "a generation of holy beasts, unexpectedly died like this..."


    Beside him, Chu Haozhou, who was wrapped in animal skin, said hatefully, "I hope all the holy beasts will die."


    He Yiming glanced over his head suspiciously. Chu Haozhou''s exposed skin was blue and purple, looking embarrassed.


    The old man was chased by the white horse for a long time. The big hoof kicked the old man severely for a few times, and then he stopped chasing triumphantly.


    Although the old man''s skill is mysterious, the white horse''s strength is not what it used to be. These few kicks are extremely heavy, leaving a clear trace on him.


    However, the white horse was also merciful. Although the lightning on his head continued, none of them hit the old man. They all burst at his feet and startled people.


    Of course, with the strength of the old man, it''s definitely not so bad, but it''s obvious that the old man restrained himself and didn''t fight back. Maybe in his heart, he felt guilty about hurting the white horse at the beginning.


    He Yiming and others sat aside and watched the chase for a long time. It was not easy until they stopped that they called Chu Haozhou to the beach to watch the dead black vulture king.


    Reaching out and touching the charred feather for a few times, he Yiming''s eyes lit slightly and said, "brother Chu, the fur protection of the black vulture king is very good, and it hasn''t been completely discarded."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. He squatted down and looked carefully. A strange look appeared on his face.


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "brother Chu, what did you find?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said, "brother he, don''t you think it''s strange that this is a real holy beast, but why did he behave so badly in the fight with white horse and me, and he didn''t have the strength of the holy beast at all."


    He Yiming glanced at him in surprise and recalled the performance of the black vulture king. Slowly, the same feeling sprang up in his heart.


    This spirit beast, in addition to its powerful breath, has reached the level far beyond ordinary congenital spirit beasts, but its strength is not proportional to its powerful breath.


    His mind turned, and he Yiming''s eyes patrolled the black vulture king. After half a ring, his eyes lit up and fell on the belly of the black vulture king, which was much larger than other companions.


    Raised his head, just opposite Chu Haozhou''s eyes, they all found each other''s eyes, and couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    "Let me try." Chu Haozhou stepped forward, palm up, and gently pulled on the belly of the black vulture king.


    However, the expected opening of the belly did not appear, and the palm of Chu Haozhou was just a shallow mark on its skin.


    The two people looked at each other in horror. This spirit beast had been killed here, but its skin was still so tough and powerful. We can imagine how powerful it was in life.


    Looking at a round wound on the belly, he Yiming and he Yiming knew that if Chu Haozhou didn''t attack with a dragon whip, even if the ordinary weapon was mixed with the true Qi of the venerable, they couldn''t break its body.


    Chu Haozhou wiped his wrist on his waist and took the Dragon whip in his hand.


    Huge Qi was instilled into it, but for a moment, the Dragon whip had become straight. Chu Haozhou simply used the whip as a blade and rowed on the belly of the black vulture king.


    This time, the belly of the holy beast was easily broken, and Chu Haozhou was more and more satisfied with the Dragon whip.


    The viscera of the spirit beast was also full of a bloody and unpleasant smell, but Chu Haozhou didn''t care about it. His action was smart and fast, and he cleaned these viscera out in three or two strokes.


    However, after touching one of the hard objects, Chu Haozhou''s action suddenly stopped and became cautious.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. Although he didn''t see what it was, he Yiming knew that his guess was right as long as he looked at Chu Haozhou''s face at the moment.


    Chu Haozhou slowly took back his hand. On his hand, there was a black ball, but on this ball, there was a strange pattern.


    When Chu Haozhou held the ball in his hand and took it out, he Yiming immediately felt that there was a subtle air of heaven and earth around the ball. Obviously, the ball did not lose its life because of the death of the black vulture king.


    Chu Haozhou looked at it for a few times, suddenly sighed with disappointment, and said, "unfortunately, Bai Xing had a hard time."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why does brother Chu say so?"


    Chu Haozhou handed the ball to he Yiming and said, "because this black vulture king is pregnant, its strength is greatly reduced. It can''t even play 30% of the 10%, otherwise it can''t die so easily." He sighed and said, "unfortunately, the time of this spirit beast egg in the mother is too short to leave the mother. Now that the mother is dead, we take it out again. Let alone incubate, it is difficult to survive."


    He Yiming understood the other party''s meaning. His eyes looked at the spirit beast''s egg for a moment, but he didn''t see anything.


    However, the initial surprise had disappeared with Chu Haozhou''s words, and a dead spirit beast egg had no effect on him.


    Baozhu jumped over suddenly. He tilted his head, fixed his eyes on the spirit beast egg in he Yiming''s hand, and suddenly grunted a few times.


    He Yiming followed its eyes, but saw it staring at the spirit beast egg in his hand. For a time, he became very playful and said with a smile, "Baozhu, do you want it?"


    Baozhu nodded repeatedly, and he Yiming threw the spirit beast egg to it without hesitation.


    When his eyes fell on the black vulture king again, he Yiming''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Knowing that he was pregnant and his power was greatly reduced, but even at this time, he still had to lead his people to trouble white horse. I really don''t know what the black vulture king thought.


    However, he did not know that the black vultures have a natural instinct, that is, within their range of activities, other powerful forces are not allowed to exist.


    Whether it is white horse or Chu Haozhou, it is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh for the black vulture king. If you want to get rid of it, you will be quick. It''s just that this one person and one horse is really too strong. Even if they work together, they can''t certainly reduce one of them, let alone the combination of two.


    For decades, the black vulture King endured their existence to the limit.


    After this pregnancy, his temper became more and more irritable. After getting the news of white horse''s injury, he finally came to hunt down at all costs, but he didn''t expect to end up not only defeated, but also seriously injured.


    Later, white horse was successfully promoted to the holy beast and came here for revenge, which was even more unexpected.


    It is precisely because of this kind of accident that the whole black vulture nest will be killed, and there will be no one left.


    Baozhu held the black vulture King''s egg, which was almost a circle larger than it, and disappeared. He Yiming naturally ignored it and began to peel and cramp.


    Although the black vulture king was blackened by the lightning of the white horse, it was a holy beast after all, and his skin was not damaged.


    If the white horse''s lightning power was not too large, it could directly penetrate into the skin and cause incredible damage to the internal organs, it would not be shot down by lightning.


    After half a ring, he Yiming and his colleagues finally peeled off the black vulture King''s skin, which was more than five feet long.


    Their actions are quite careful, because they all know that this thing is absolutely priceless.


    In general spirit beasts, their special bodies are the most valuable, such as the horns on dragons and snakes, the horns on the head of Unicorn white horses, the two small ears of foxes and bears, and the inner alchemy of spirit beasts. No matter where they are placed, countless people will covet them.


    Secondly, the best thing on a spirit beast is undoubtedly its skin. No matter what kind of holy beast it is, even mouse skin is equally precious and unusual, which is not trivial.


    After taking it to the seaside, he Yiming cleaned it well, spread it out, took a few boulders to press it, and let the hot sun on his head slowly dry it.


    They all know that this is not the best way to deal with it, but in this environment, they have no other way to keep it intact.


    The black vulture king is huge and has more meat on his body. He Yiming dug a few pieces down and let baiba barbecue on the spot.


    Although most of the seasonings are still honestly placed in the ring space, those pots and bowls have long been taken out by he Yiming as daily utensils.


    Soon, 108 had taken a series of things from another island, made a fire, took the pot, put the meat into it, and began to cook.


    He Yiming naturally did not dare to be idle. He used the five element ring to take down the inner alchemy, claws, wings and other things of the black vulture king, and carefully summarized them. Later, he Yiming manipulated the five element ring. Under the circulation of his true Qi, the outer layer began to circulate.


    Slowly, a clean and abnormal bone appeared in he Yiming''s hand. He gently knocked on the bone of the black vulture king, feeling the hardness of it, and a faint smile flashed on his face.


    Finally, when they all cleaned up, he Yiming had piled bones on the ground in front of him.


    Glancing at the top of the mountain, he Yiming suggested, "brother Chu, let''s go up and have a look."


    Chu Haozhou naturally had no objection at all. He ran up the mountain with he Yiming.


    But for a moment, he had come to the depression full of trees again.


    The environment here is still unchanged. Although the bloody smell here is quite dangerous and strong, these black vultures have been entrenched here for hundreds of years, and the beasts here live under their power. How dare you find out.


    He Yiming glanced around here, and the only feeling in his heart was that he should be rich.

 V5.Chapter 176

    He Yiming and he Yiming sorted out half a ring here. First, they collected all the black vulture bodies together, and smoothly took out their inner alchemy.


    A whole ten inner alchemy were lined up in front of them. Undoubtedly, the largest one was the inner alchemy of the black vulture king. It was the size of an adult fist, and it was full of strange pale blue colors. When it came into contact with the surrounding air, it could even cause a certain degree of heaven and earth fluctuations.


    He Yiming''s eyes were firmly fixed on the inner elixir. He vaguely felt that it would be very important to refine this thing into a elixir in this way.


    As for the other nine inner alchemies, although they are far less exaggerated than those in their hands, any one of them can let countless people break the scalp competition.


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "it''s the first time for me to see the inner alchemy of the holy beast. It''s really as terrible as the legend."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "brother Chu, the inner alchemy of the holy beast should be much higher than that of the congenital spirit beast."


    Chu Haozhou looked at him unhappily and said, "how can one be compared with the other in the sky and the other in the earth?"


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "how should the inner alchemy of the holy beast be used?"


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment and said, "it is said that when the master of Shendao was alive, someone used the holy beast inner alchemy to refine the pill. Once it became a pill, it could have great power." He paused and said in a deep voice, "it''s said that ghosts can avoid crying on the mountain."


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the pill refined with the inner alchemy of the holy beast turned out to be able to help the tripod master impact the realm of the venerable, which is really amazing.


    He believed that if he had such a pill in his hand, all the tripod masters would be willing to pay all the costs in exchange.


    And not only the tripod masters, even their elders, as well as the strong in the major sects, will covet it.


    Chu Haozhou coughed softly and said, "brother he, but the holy beast inner pill had better not refine the pill."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    "It is said that the inner alchemy of the holy beast can freely communicate the power of heaven and earth. As long as the inner alchemy of the holy beast is embedded in the sharp weapon of the holy army, it can also improve the power of the holy army, and take advantage of it in the battle." Chu Haozhou''s eyes gleamed and said, "even when the master loses his strength and cannot absorb the Qi of heaven and earth, as long as there is a holy beast inner pill in the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, it will automatically absorb the Qi of heaven and earth as a supplement to his strength."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that Chu Haozhou himself was an outstanding trainer. A good thing fell into his hands, so what he thought must be how to apply it to exercise.


    Just like myself, after picking up the holy beast inner pill, the first thing I thought of was how to refine the pill. It''s just that he has little talent and learning, and has never been exposed to such high-level materials.


    In fact, among the alchemists he Yiming met, even old Hao Dong rarely had the opportunity to use the holy beast inner alchemy to refine pills, let alone the medicine Taoist.


    He Yiming continued to collect the fur, bones, claws and teeth of the spirit beast. Soon, the nine black vultures, like their king, were cleaned up.


    Casually dug a hole, he Yiming buried them deeply. Chu Haozhou looked at his action, but he didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "brother he, survival of the fittest, this is the rule of nature. Since these black vultures are dead, their bodies will naturally be eaten by the beasts, and you bury them. It''s not fair for those beasts."


    He Yiming laughed and didn''t talk. Everyone''s way of dealing with affairs is somewhat different. There is no need to argue about some small things.


    After searching for half a ring in the jungle, they finally found the real nest of black vultures near here.


    Here is a huge cave, which is covered with dry fine grass. Looking at the scale, we can roughly infer that all black vultures usually rest in this cave.


    They thought of the location of those dead black vultures outside, and suddenly realized.


    It seems that the white horse is also smart and tight. As soon as he came out, he blocked the hole and let the black vultures rush out one by one. However, he attacked at a lightning speed. As soon as they came out and had not had time to spread their wings, he killed all these black vultures.


    If not, once ten black vultures take off at the same time, even if the white horse has great ability, it can''t catch them all.


    The cave is quite dry. These black vultures are intelligent guys, especially the wisdom of the holy beast black vulture king is no less than that of human beings.


    Therefore, the caves they live in are also extremely comfortable, and even there are no mosquitoes and flies.


    After searching for half a ring in the cave, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He cut it faintly, and it seemed that a ray of light flashed in a haystack.


    When he came there, he Yiming groped for half a ring and finally found a round bead from inside.


    The size of this bead is not big, only the size of a finger bone, but when he holds it in his hand, it unexpectedly gives him a warm feeling.


    He Yiming was amazed. He searched carefully around, and soon found five identical beads again.


    A moment later, Chu Haozhou, who was looking for it in another direction, returned, but he held some big bags in his hand and said, "brother he, guess what I found here?"


    He Yiming recognized that there was a trace of sadness and laughter in his words, and immediately realized that what he found was not of much value.


    Shaking his head slightly, Chu Haozhou didn''t show off. He opened the bag and found a large bag of golden sand inside.


    He Yiming''s face showed a strange look. If this bag of Jinsha fell into the hands of ordinary people, it would naturally be exciting and difficult to sleep, but for their warriors, it would not be of much use.


    However, he Yiming wondered how he could suddenly find these things in the nest of black vultures.


    Chu Haozhou threw the bag over and said, "there is a sign of a shop on this bag. If my estimation is correct, it must be a black vulture that went out to hunt and caught a person on the sea boat, and that person was carrying this thing."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "the black vulture will attack the ship?"


    Chu Haozhou sighed slightly and said, "they usually stay in a certain area and will not leave easily, but if they are upset, they will travel aimlessly. If they encounter black vultures at this time, it is a nightmare for ordinary people."


    He Yiming nodded calmly. These black vultures, at least, have the force of innate strength. If they really attack an ordinary sea ship, it would definitely be a disaster for the people on the ship.


    He was a little bit impatient for the white horse to kill all the black vultures at once, but now he has no mercy at all.


    These robbers will be killed if they are killed. If they had known that they would attack human beings wandering on the sea, maybe he would come to the door with a hundred and eight murders before white horse shot.


    With a move in his heart, he Yiming took out the six beads he had just obtained and said, "brother Chu, what is this?"


    Chu Haozhou narrowed his eyes, then his eyes lit up slightly, took it over, looked carefully for a while, and said in surprise, "where did you find it?"


    He Yiming pointed casually and said, "that''s it."


    That place is the place closest to the corner in the cave. From the distribution area on the haystack, it is clearly the place where the black vulture King stopped.


    Chu Haozhou made a turn in the grass until it was determined that there were no other discoveries, and then reluctantly withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing his performance, he Yiming immediately understood that these six beads were definitely not ordinary goods.


    "Brother he, the thing you found should be a relic." Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice.


    "Relic son?"


    "Yes, after the death of our venerable level strong man, the Qi and blood essence in the body will automatically form relics. As for the number of relics, it depends on personal cultivation." Chu Haozhou sighed lightly and said, "since we found the relic here, it means that there must be a venerable person falling here, but unfortunately, we didn''t find the magic weapon, so we can''t speculate on this person''s identity."


    "Will the holy beast also attack the human strong?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    When he first came to the island, a black vulture came to attack, but he missed it and left immediately. So he Yiming has doubts about this. Can these extremely intelligent guys dare to attack and kill even the strong in human beings.


    Chu Haozhou sneered and said, "as long as they have absolute strength, there is nothing black vultures dare to do." He pointed to himself, then pointed to the outside of the cave, and said, "white horse and I have been attacked by them. If it weren''t for mutual help, how could we live in the world?"


    He Yiming thought of the encounter between Chu Haozhou and Baima, and nodded slightly.


    Chu Haozhou looked at the relic in his hand and said with regret, "the holy beast should have deliberately left these relics to be swallowed by its children, otherwise it would have eaten it long ago, and where would it be left for us?"


    He Yiming was secretly surprised and said, "will the spirit beast eat the relics?"


    "We humans can take the inner alchemy of spirit beasts for our use, so why can''t these spirit beasts swallow our relics?" Chu Haozhou said with a smile, "don''t forget that the relic is the essence of our human beings. In the eyes of the spirit beast, it is like our inner alchemy. Once swallowed, it is of great benefit to the growth of the spirit beast."


    He Yiming was silent for a moment. Finally, he gave a wry smile and said nothing more.


    Some people get along well with spirit beasts, but most of them fight and kill each other.


    In the mainland, God knows how many humans have died at the mouth of the spirit beast before human masters hunt for the soul beast''s life. Now that we have come overseas, the spirit beast seems to be more powerful.


    Looking around, he finally sighed and admitted in his heart that overseas is indeed much more dangerous than inland.

 V5.Chapter 177

    After cleaning everything, he Yiming and he Yiming quit the black vulture''s nest.


    Although there are no black vultures here anymore, he Yiming and others all know that it is impossible for any beasts to live here in a short time.


    At least, it will remain the same until the smell of black vultures disappears completely.


    They came to the cave and saw the harvest of a place. Chu Haozhou suddenly stopped. He looked back at the huge cave and fell into meditation.


    He Yiming looked at him in surprise, but did not disturb him.


    After half a ring, Chu Haozhou finally made a decision and said, "brother he, take all these things away."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and hurriedly shook his head and said, "brother Chu is joking. We found this together. How can I swallow it alone?"


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "don''t put gold on my face. These black vultures died at the hands of white horses, and I''m afraid the relationship between you and white horses is not simple."


    He Yiming smiled. After white horse was promoted to holy beast, he got along with white horse very intimately, and naturally he couldn''t hide it from Chu Haozhou.


    "Brother Chu, if you are a new outsider, I can''t give up these treasures naturally. But you have been with white horse for decades, and you are like old friends at first sight. I dare not erase this favor anyway."


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, when will you return to the northwest?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "my little brother is wandering outside in order to understand the power of water, but no matter whether it is smooth or not, he will definitely return to the northwest within two years."


    Chu Haozhou nodded and continued to ask, "in the future, if I go to the northwest to find you, what should I do?"


    He Yiming was overjoyed and said, "brother Chu, if you want to find me, go to he Jiazhuang in Taicang County, Tianluo country in the northwest. My younger brother must be waiting for me."


    The governor of Chu Hao smiled and said, "well, from today on, I will be closed here. If everything goes well, I should be able to fulfill my wishes for many years in a year. At that time, my brother is still alive, and I will definitely go to the northwest to have a drink with you."


    He Yiming''s face was positive, and he immediately understood the old man''s mind.


    He wants to refine the Dragon whip here, and once he succeeds, he will go somewhere to seek revenge.


    "Brother Chu, if you remember well, your opponent has two venerable ones." He Yiming said word by word.


    Chu Haozhou showed a proud smile on his face and said, "brother he, you have fought with my brother. What do you think of my brother''s cultivation? If you refine the Dragon whip, can you defeat the two masters?"


    He Yiming pondered for a long time, compared him with Gabriel and finally nodded slowly.


    His cultivation is indeed much stronger than that of ordinary venerable people. With the help of dragon whip, the assurance of success is naturally greater.


    However, he Yiming still said, "brother Chu, I''m not afraid of 10000 in everything, just in case. How about letting my little brother follow you?"


    Chu Haozhou waved his big sleeve and said in a non-negotiable and decisive tone, "no, it''s our business, and outsiders can''t interfere."


    He Yiming didn''t really understand the old man''s stubbornness until now. He was waiting to persuade again, but Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "brother he, if you still want to make me a friend, you don''t need to persuade again."


    His eyebrows were slightly raised. From this sentence, he Yiming recognized his firm confidence. With a long sigh, he Yiming had to give up.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming picked up the largest holy beast, the inner pill, and suddenly stuffed it into Chu Haozhou''s hand, saying, "brother Chu, since you don''t want my brother''s help, my brother has nothing to say. As long as you embed this thing into the Dragon whip, my brother will be relieved."


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment and finally put it in his arms.


    The Dragon whip is already very powerful, but if you add the inner alchemy assistance of the holy beast, the power can certainly be improved, and his grasp of revenge is even greater, so after considering for a while, he will no longer refuse.


    As for how to embed the holy beast inner alchemy into the Dragon whip, he, the forging master, has to find a way, and he Yiming doesn''t have to worry about it.


    With a heavy nod to he Yiming, Chu Haozhou turned around and walked into the cave of the black vulture.


    He Yiming waited outside for a moment, and immediately sensed a powerful momentum coming from the cave. He knew that Chu Haozhou began to refine dragon whip.


    If a master of three flowers wants to smelt the Dragon whip, it is a thousand difficulties, but Chu Haozhou itself is a venerable adult. It is naturally much simpler for him to smelt a magic weapon again.


    As he said, it can definitely be smelted successfully in half a year at most, but now there is an additional holy beast Neidan, which is estimated to be delayed for a month or two.


    He Yiming silently said "take care" in his heart, and he Yiming turned and left quickly.


    After a while, he had returned to the beach, and a burst of meat fragrance had splashed out.


    Baozhu and Baima squatted on the beach. They waited quietly for baiba. Finally, when he Yiming came here, baiba lifted the lid of the iron pot.


    The aroma was far stronger than just now, and even he Yiming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He Yiming and two spirit beasts ate up the pot of black vulture meat without leaving a penny, except that bai8 was indifferent. As for Chu Haozhou, which is elaborately refining dragon whip, it is absolutely impossible to come out without ten days and a half months.


    Three days later, after another full meal, Baozhu jumped up suddenly, jumped high on the head of the white horse, and hummed to he Yiming.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, he had a similar idea in his heart, but after seeing the power of white horse, he immediately dismissed this impractical idea.


    But since it is Baozhu who waves at the moment, he Yiming is a real fool if he is any more polite.


    Standing up, he Yiming came to the white horse. He looked at the white horse''s big clear eyes, which didn''t mean any anger and alienation.


    He Yiming kept a gentle smile on his face. He Yiming gently pressed on the horse''s back. The white horse still didn''t mean to resist. He Yiming was relieved, and his Qi turned, floating up like a thin paper, and gently fell on the horse''s back.


    Stretch out a hand and gently put it on the horse''s back. The Qi in the body flows slowly and enters the white horse in a trace. At the same time, a wisp of magical power also rushed up from the white horse''s body, and merged with his true Qi.


    He Yiming was suddenly surprised in his heart. He vaguely felt that at this time, he seemed to have a tacit understanding with white horse. This feeling is definitely not their own imagination, but through some mysterious connection, their thoughts seem to coincide at a certain moment.


    Infinite doubts surged in his heart. He knew that this should be related to the coincidence of his true Qi and the power in the white horse.


    But what happened was beyond his guess. Because as far as he knows, in this world, there seems to be no real Qi that can achieve such magical effects. So it seems that this should be a natural ability of white horse. Only those human beings who can be recognized by it can have a certain resonance with it.


    Baozhu continued to jump on the horse''s back, and it seemed to want to call bai08.


    At this moment, he Yiming clearly sensed that white horse''s heart was filled with a sense of fear. Even though it had been promoted to a holy beast, it was still extremely afraid of 108.


    He Yiming''s palm gently comforted, thought for a while, and said, "brother Bai, you take a rest here, and we''ll come after a walk."


    108 waved casually and continued to add some firewood to the brazier. It seemed that he was going to continue to roast fish.


    The white horse''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, and his eyes lit up.


    Unlike Baozhu, who likes 1008 very much, it is not very eye-catching with 1008. So when it heard he Yiming''s words, a trace of gratitude surged in its heart.


    He Yiming clearly sensed its emotional changes, and was amazed in his heart that this horse is absolutely not intelligent under human beings.


    Looking up and looking ahead, he Yiming thought to himself, I don''t know how fast the limit speed of white horse is


    Before his thoughts were over, he felt his feet move, and then a huge wind pressure surged around him, and a huge sonic boom was heard in his ears.


    Fortunately, he is a venerable person after all, and his reaction is also extremely fast.


    Immediately, he leaned down and stuck the pig to his chest. His hands and feet seemed to be four big suction cups, tightly sticking to the white horse, but at least he didn''t throw it out.


    However, this sudden feeling is not long, it seems that it is just a few breaths. Then the white horse stopped.


    He Yiming raised his head and circled his eyes. His surprise was beyond words.


    Just between these short breaths, white horse has run to one end of the island and the other.


    Such a speed, even if he exerts the extreme power of the wind, is far from enough.


    Gently stroking the white horse''s neck, he Yiming said excitedly, "it''s so fast. It''s really fast as thunder and lightning. I''ll call you thunder and lightning in the future."


    It seems that he Yiming''s meaning is understood, and the white horse has a big head on his side, as if he is thinking.


    He Yiming looked at it with a smile. After half a ring, it finally hissed, as if it had accepted the name.


    Similarly, he Yiming laughed loudly. He Yiming rode on the white horse, and his heart also surged with lofty ambitions like a huge wave.


    Among the deep mountain totems, there are spirit beasts of the holy beast level. He Yiming used to be extremely afraid of him, but now with thunder and lightning, his heart was suddenly full of confidence. No matter how many sacred beasts there are in the deep mountain totem, it is difficult to find a super level spirit beast that can match the thunder and lightning.


    He raised his head high, looked at the sea in front of him, and said in a loud voice, "thunder and lightning, let''s go to the sea!"


    The white horse''s front feet jumped high and ran down like flying. In an instant, it had come to the sea

 V5.Chapter 178

    Carrying a person and a pig, the white horse thunderbolt took a big step, and in an instant it had come to the sea.


    Its feet and hoofs suddenly cracked, and its four hoofs spread out smoothly. The hooves with the size of the bowl mouth seemed to be much larger. Then it stepped out like this and directly stepped on the blue waves.


    Despite the wavering waves on the sea, it was as steady as stepping on the ground. Sitting on its broad back, it didn''t even feel a little wavering.


    He Yiming glanced at it and couldn''t help but be amazed. However, he was already used to all kinds of strange abilities of thunder and lightning.


    This guy can compete with the venerable and holy beast in the innate body. Once he is promoted to the holy beast, his ability has naturally been incredible improved, which is no longer unimaginable for ordinary people.


    At present, he Yiming only knows that in the innate body, its lightning ability can only be stimulated once a day, but once it is promoted to the venerable, its lightning ability is not only different in terms of power, but also seems to be unlimited in the number of excitations.


    This change alone has made the strength of lightning unimaginable.


    If not, it could not shoot down the holy beast black vulture king, and take its life after two clicks.


    Although the black vulture King''s strength is greatly reduced due to his pregnancy, thunder and lightning can''t hurt his life if it has only a congenital body.


    He Yiming suddenly had a whim when he patted on Lei Lei''s neck gently. He roared loudly, "Lei Lei, run, see where your limit is, and see if we can run to the horizon."


    White horse thunder hissed excitedly. Since it came to this island and accompanied Chu Haozhou, it has never been so happy as at this moment in decades. At this time, in its smart heart, an idea flashed through. Baozhu was right. Having such a partner may not be a bad thing.


    It spread its hooves, and instantly left a long white mark on the sea, which was gone in an instant.


    1008, who was barbecue on the beach, finally stopped. He thought about looking at the distance, looked up at the sky, and finally put down his barbecue tools.


    For him, the task sequence of protecting he Yiming is far above the roast fish. Since he Yiming is out of his sight, he must go to the top.


    He picked up a round egg from the fish pile and held it in his arms. Then, it suddenly lit up from his feet, and two hot air streams were excited from it. His body steadily began to lift off.


    After half a ring, he had come to the air, identified the direction, and with a "whoosh" sound, he flew to the distance at a faster speed than white horse lightning.


    He Yiming naturally can''t know the changes behind him. If he knows that at this time, baiba has evolved to be able to fly after constantly taking energy stones, then he must have made up his mind to baiba''s flying ability after he was stunned.


    However, at this time, riding a white horse on the sea brought him a feeling that was not inferior to flying.


    The speed of lightning is indeed as fast as lightning, even if it is on the sea, it is not slow at all. The roaring wind came to his face, which made he Yiming unable to open his eyes at all.


    He Yiming finally couldn''t bear to breathe deeply. He Yiming gently opened his mouth, and a tangible flower spit out from his mouth, dribbling around him. The endless wind seemed to have been calmed, and suddenly calmed down in this area.


    This is the power of the flower of wind. In front of this flower, all winds will become the most obedient children in the world, and can change to some extent according to he Yiming''s intention.


    He Yiming is not the only one protected by the wind flower. Under his control, the scope of the wind flower continues to expand, first enveloping Baozhu, and then continuing to spread.


    However, just when he wanted to cover the thunder and lightning, he got the message from the place where the true Qi connected.


    It does not need the protection of the flower of the wind, because when it runs, it originally needs to contact the power of the wind, so that it can play the fastest speed.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, shrunk the power of the flower of the wind, sat quietly on the horse''s back, and watched the true appearance of the vast sea in the process of running fast.


    In this way, one day, two days, three days


    White horse thunder and lightning continued to run on the sea at a flying speed for three days and three nights. In this process, its speed never slowed down. After identifying a direction, it was moving forward nonstop.


    Along the way, they didn''t know how many miles they had traveled. There were islands in front of them, ships in the distance, and sharks nearby.


    They ran straight in the direction of the rising sun, but until now, in the line between the sea and the sky, it was still out of reach.


    He Yiming looked up and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Although he did not know how many miles he had traveled in these three days at the speed of lightning, the road from the horizon still seemed to be not a little shortened.


    Suddenly, the galloping lightning suddenly stopped.


    He Yiming was stunned. According to his estimation, after being promoted to the venerable, thunder and lightning must want to vent. Killing the black vultures is just an appetizer. Letting go of the four hoofs and challenging their own limits should be the best way for thunder and lightning to relax.


    After all, although thunder and lightning is a powerful spirit beast, it is first a horse, so it must have the characteristics of a horse.


    When he Yiming said this sentence of running heartily, he Yiming was ready to stay on horseback for at least ten days and a half months.


    However, he didn''t expect that the thunder and lightning stopped automatically in just three days, which made him feel a little strange.


    His mind sank slightly. He Yiming suddenly felt a strong, creepy sense of crisis from the genuine Qi that touched with lightning.


    This is uploaded from the body of thunder and lightning. It is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with things that can make thunder and lightning have such a sense of crisis.


    Suddenly, the treasure pig in the arms of he Yiming was also a man standing up.


    Its expression was unprecedented dignified, and a scene suddenly flashed in he Yiming''s mind.


    On the ghost cry ridge, when the tail of the dragon and snake was absorbing the power of heaven and earth without limit, the expression of Baozhu was exactly the same as today when he roared.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly sank. Is it possible that here, he Yiming still has a super spirit beast that is not inferior to dragons and snakes?


    With a gentle pat on the neck of Lei Lei, he Yiming conveyed his thoughts to the past.


    "Turn around and run..."


    It seems that he Yiming''s voice from his heart is heard. Thunder and lightning no longer has the arrogance when it first came out, but turns around obediently, turns into a white line and is about to leave here.


    However, at this moment, the sea suddenly cracked, and a huge tentacle stretched out, making a twitching sound like thunder, rolling towards the white horse like lightning.


    Fortunately, the speed of thunder and lightning was really incredible. Its body just shook slightly, and it had directly rushed out, so that the terrible tentacle just wrapped a remnant.


    Looking around, the tentacles were huge, covered with suction cups the size of human heads, raised high, unspeakable ferocious terror.


    He Yiming gasped. He finally understood why Baozhu''s expression was so solemn.


    It is estimated that the owner of this tentacle is in all likelihood a guy who is not inferior to the dragon and snake, otherwise it can not have such a powerful deterrent, and even the white horse thunder and lightning of the advanced holy beast can only flee after hearing the wind.


    A strange roar came out of the center of the sea.


    When the sound sounded, he Yiming''s heart suddenly tightened, like an invisible hand tugging at his heart, making him sad and want to faint on the spot.


    Not only him, but also thunder and lightning stumbled. Although they did not fall to the bottom of the sea, their speed had slowed down instantly.


    He Yiming knew something was wrong. He clenched his teeth, and severe pain came from the tip of his tongue, clearing his mind.


    Stretching out his hand without hesitation, he Yiming tore the skirt in front of him. He Yiming held the silver ring, and the strange space immediately appeared in front of him at the next moment.


    He Yiming reached into it and when he took it out, there was already an old-fashioned stove.


    When he Yiming''s hand touched the stove, his true Qi had poured into the stove without reservation. At this moment, he Yiming''s whole heart had been invested in it. He even passed his fear of the sound into the stove.


    Just for a moment, he Yiming''s spirit suddenly fell into a trance, and he seemed to re-enter the world full of fire. In front of him, the huge and boundless fire dragon was looking at him with a kind of scanning eyes.


    If the fire dragon ignored him for the first time, he Yiming seemed to have a little status in the eyes of the fire dragon at this time. Although it is only as small as mole ants, it is qualified to let the fire dragon face it.


    In a daze, the strong sense of crisis he Yiming felt was conveyed.


    Inexplicably, he seemed to feel a faint disdain in the eyes of the fire dragon. Then it opened its mouth and wrapped he Yiming with a force.


    The scorching power spread all over he Yiming''s whole body, making him unbearable and exclaimed.


    Later, he Yiming''s spirit left the world. He shook his head, and his eyes suddenly recovered a clear light.


    At this time, the aftertaste of the terrible voice continued to come to his ears. He Yiming realized that the long feeling he had just had was just a moment.


    However, his eyes immediately moved to the stove in his hand. Inexplicably, he just felt that the familiar power in it seemed to suddenly become very strange.


    The water on the sea scattered, and a huge creature faintly showed a little trace from the sea.


    Judging from its size alone, it will not be inferior to the dragon and snake entrenched in guiwailing mountain.


    He Yiming clenched his teeth and put his hand flat on the mouth of the Jiulong stove.

 V5.Chapter 179

    The huge sea monster that has not yet emerged from the deep sea has exposed several of its terror tentacles to the sea.


    On each tentacle, there are countless whirlpools the size of human heads, which open and close, unspeakably ferocious. When the white horses tried to get out of the range of these tentacles, the whirlpool on their bodies suddenly opened and spewed out powerful water arrows.


    These water arrows are extremely sharp, like sharp arrows that break through the air, and contain powerful power to the extreme.


    Even though the thunder and lightning is thick and rough at the moment, it doesn''t dare to get much easily. It rushes left and right, running among the endless water arrows. In a quarter of an hour, it was impossible to break through.


    In the center of the sea, waves of water spread, and the huge body like a huge mountain slowly emerged.


    He Yiming vaguely had a feeling that if this huge monster really appeared, then he and lightning were really in danger.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his eyes were bright. He aimed the mouth of the stove at the bottom of the sea.


    Slowly, a piece of bald skin slowly emerged from the sea bottom. Although he Yiming had not seen what it was, the huge pressure had made his breathing urgent.


    In contrast, thunder and lightning and Baozhu, although their size is very small, their performance in the face of great pressure is much better than he Yiming.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and even his clothes were all wet.


    He Yiming didn''t know whether it was soaked in his cold sweat or wetted by the sea water splashed on the sea.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart.


    Big guy, no matter what you are, go to hell


    His steady hand, like an iron stone, finally unscrewed the cover of the Kowloon stove.


    Red


    In the center of the blue sea, a huge and boundless red suddenly appeared.


    Water can overcome fire, but when the power of fire is huge and close to the realm of God, even this vast ocean cannot stop the flame of God''s anger.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He could no longer see or feel anything.


    Around him, there was a huge fire, an unquenchable fire burning on the sea.


    In addition to the fire, there was a fire in the sight, as if he suddenly entered the world in Jiulong stove and wandered in a world of fire.


    Slowly, he restrained his mind, and then found that above his head, a red flower was spinning, and around his body, I don''t know when a strange shield had been covered. There is no heat in this shield.


    Outside the shield, there is a raging fire.


    In his crotch, the thunder and lightning did not dare to move and stayed in place. He Yiming''s body was also covered by the shield emitted by the fire flower on his head.


    The eyes are a pair of thunder and lightning, and there is a hint of luck in the eyes of one person and one horse. However, in contrast, there is a different flavor in the eyes of Lei Lei when looking at he Yiming, which seems to contain strong awe, but in this awe, there is a kind of intimacy.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp. He never thought that thunder and lightning''s eyes would be so strange.


    In fact, although thunder and lightning accepted he Yiming, it was only because Baozhu circled in it and swallowed the four Dragon and snake horns in he Yiming''s hand, thus successfully breaking through the limit and smoothly upgrading the relationship between holy beasts.


    This is a friendship, a grateful heart. However, in the heart of thunder and lightning, he Yiming''s strength was not recognized, especially after thunder and lightning was promoted to a holy beast, it did not pay attention to all life except baiba and Baozhu.


    However, after encountering this deep-sea monster and seeing the huge fire emerging from he Yiming, his still young heart was immediately frustrated, especially for he Yiming, he was really in awe, and no longer had the slightest contempt.


    This fire continued to burn on the sea, not to mention the white horse thunder, even he Yiming dared not move without authorization.


    Because he felt extremely incredible that his flower of fire could save his own and others'' lives in this fire.


    The power contained in such a fire is simply unimaginable.


    Even the monster slowly emerging from the depths of the sea was burned by this fire without a trace.


    Whether he was burned to the bone by the fire or ran away due to the obscenity of the fire, he Yiming could no longer see any trace of it.


    Such a strong power of fire, if it is said that his flower of fire can resist, he Yiming will not believe it if he is killed.


    But in fact, the fact that the three of them have survived the fire so far is indeed the credit of his flower of fire.


    The endless fire was within the scope covered by the flower of fire, and there was no step beyond the thunder pool at all. If not, the three of them would have been buried in the fire sea before forcing the sea monster back.


    One day, on the boundless sea, the fire burned for a whole day and night, and then slowly dissipated.


    However, he Yiming didn''t wait for a day in the fire. Most of the day later, he Yiming had left the sea of fire as soon as possible by riding thunder and lightning and carrying the flowers on fire.


    This time, thunder and lightning obeyed he Yiming''s orders without any discount. According to his heart, he followed his steps away from the sea of fire, and turned into a white line and ran away into the distance.


    A quarter of an hour later, they were far away from the sea of fire. When they looked back, the sky was still red, and even the sky was red from a distance.


    He Yiming subconsciously glanced at the Jiulong stove that he had been holding in his hand. For the first time, he found that artifact is artifact. Indeed, it is not the so-called magic weapon of dog and cat that can be compared.


    In contrast, even if it is an imitation artifact, the five element ring seems to be useless.


    Moreover, he also fully believed that the 800 mile Flame Mountain in the southwest of the mainland must be the result of Shinto masters.


    Gently patting the long hair on thunder''s neck, it tilted its head slightly, as if it was enjoying this strange touch very much.


    This is also the change that he Yiming made after he Yiming showed the power of Jiulong stove and completely convinced Baima Leilei.


    "Thunder and lightning, let''s go back." He Yiming sincerely sighed, and he said the most classic words: "the open sea seems not to be the place we can come."


    At the thought of the huge monster under the sea, even Baozhu seemed to shiver. He nodded repeatedly and looked in the direction of the sea of fire with lingering fear.


    He Yiming''s proposal was clearly recognized by all his peers. Even the arrogant and uninhibited white horse thunder had no intention of opposing it. The high spirited when he just came out has basically disappeared after this accident.


    It quickly turned around, identified a certain direction, and ran like a fly.


    He Yiming sat quietly, without any intention of giving directions. To tell the truth, he had long forgotten the location of the island, but he was not worried about the thunder and lightning here.


    People often say that old ma knows the way. Thunder and lightning is at least more than 40 years old, so it''s not even that they don''t know the way home.


    However, after only a short run, the thunder and lightning stopped again.


    He Yiming was shocked, but there seemed to be no particularly dangerous feeling from the feeling of thunder and lightning. He was suspicious and couldn''t figure out why it stopped this time.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated as he looked around. He had seen a tentacle floating on the sea.


    Although most of this tentacle has become scorched black, he Yiming recognized it at a glance. This is one of the tentacles of the terrifying sea monster that stretched out of the sea to stop the lightning from leaving.


    However, at this moment, this tentacle is completely separated from its owner, so floating on the sea, drifting with the waves. However, from the beginning to the end, no fish dared to approach here, which seemed to be deeply shocked by a certain smell emanating from it.


    He Yiming just hesitated for a moment, and immediately gently clamped his horse''s belly.


    The thunder and lightning moved, ran past like wind and electricity, and quickly stopped beside the tentacle.


    He Yiming leaned over and picked up the half tentacle.


    When his hand touched this small part of the tentacle, he could already feel the huge power contained in it.


    This is pure water power, and it is incredible. Although it is far from being compared with the Jiulong stove artifact, it is also far beyond the reach of he Yiming.


    However, unfortunately, half of the tentacles turned into coke, and even the front end was vaporized. It can be seen that the sea monster was seriously injured, even if it didn''t die.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally took out the silver ring and opened the magical space inside.


    However, what bothers me is that there are many things in this space, and the huge tentacle on his hand can''t be abandoned anyway.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming had to take out the huge package presented by the Jin campaign, tie it tightly behind the thunder and lightning, and then sort out the things in the space. The dark iron, geomantic treasure fan, dragon and snake horn and other items were tightly stacked together by him, which was why he reluctantly stuffed his tentacles into it.


    After all this, he Yiming clapped his hands, faced the package, and whispered, "brother Jin, I''m sorry."


    Then he patted the thunder and lightning, and suddenly, a continuous white line appeared on the sea.


    This white line is straight towards the west, which seems to remain in a straight line all the time, rolling away towards the endless distance, leaving only the white line behind, just like the laser of heaven and earth.

 V5.Chapter 180

    On the boundless sea, a white shadow suddenly crossed and rushed towards the place where the sea and sky were on the line.


    I don''t know how long it took to run, the white shadow stopped, and he Yiming looked far away, as if he wanted to see through the scene behind the horizon.


    "Thunder and lightning, we have been at sea for three months." He Yiming said helplessly, "where is that desert island?"


    The thunder raised his head and hissed, but the sound seemed a little guilty.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, disturbed his scalp and shook his head.


    After leaving the fire on the sea, he Yiming and his companions returned to the original road, but after running for several days, they passed countless desert islands on the way, but they simply did not find the island they left.


    In this way, they drifted on the sea for three months. On the way, they even returned to the mainland. They turned around a deserted coastline and came back, but finally they didn''t find any trace.


    Lightning seems to know that it caused trouble, so his interest has been low these days.


    Gently stroking Lei Lei''s neck, he Yiming took out a jade bottle from his arms, looked at the number of pegudans in his eyes, and shook his head slightly.


    Lying on the back of thunder and lightning, Baozhu suddenly turned sideways. It imitated the appearance of he Yiming, looked up and looked into the distance. Suddenly, the man stood up and pointed to a certain direction, humming and screaming.


    He Yiming was very strange. Looking in the direction it pointed, he saw nothing.


    However, his mind turned, could it be that Baozhu was so excited that he met another baby.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s intention was felt, and lightning immediately spread its hooves and ran in that direction like flying.


    Its speed is extremely fast, only half an hour, and three small black spots are faintly visible in front of it. At this point, lightning suddenly hissed with joy, and the speed became faster.


    He Yiming''s eyes also shine, overjoyed.


    It turned out that the desert island they couldn''t find all over the world was found by Baozhu.


    He ran to the island like a flash of smoke, and the thunder and lightning hissed with their heads raised. His voice was unexpectedly full of joy and excitement. Obviously, during this period of drifting, the psychological pressure on it is still relatively large.


    He jumped off the horse gently. When he Yiming''s feet were firmly on the ground, his heart was quite reluctant to part with him.


    For three months, he had never left horseback, and he was still running on the sea. Such an experience had never been imagined before.


    When he came to the beach where he left, he Yiming saw the brazier and the fire shelf, but these things had rusted. He gently touched the rust spots on it, and his heart was suspicious. What the hell was 108 doing. Is it possible that he hasn''t used it even once in the past three months?


    Although it is only three months, it is not uncommon for rust spots to appear in such an environment despite the wind, rain and sun.


    Turning around and looking around, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, thunder and lightning, let''s find bai08 and meet here after a incense stick."


    Baozhu snorted, turned around and ran, and he Yiming did the same, choosing another direction. As for thunder and lightning, he hesitated for a while, and then released his four hoofs and ran into a wind.


    Although the three desert islands are not small, in addition to the bare and clear desert island, the other two desert islands combined are not enough for the three of them to run.


    Especially thunder and lightning, once galloping up, is simply off the ground.


    After a incense stick, he Yiming took the lead in coming to the original place. Later, Baozhu and thunder and lightning came one after another


    "Have you found 1008?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, after seeing the expression in the eyes of these two guys, he Yiming knew it in his heart, but he still inquired with a glimmer of hope.


    Bao Zhu and Lei Lei shook their heads at the same time. Although there was a great difference between large and small sizes, their actions were neat and consistent without any deviation.


    He Yiming frowned and muttered to himself, "where has this guy gone?"


    His face suddenly changed slightly, his figure flashed, and he had rushed to a place. Behind him, a big and a small spirit beast looked at each other, and then followed at the same time.


    But for a moment, he Yiming had come to the cave where the black vultures originally lived. He stopped here, his ears stirred for a moment, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Because he couldn''t hear any sound, it can be seen that Chu Haozhou has also left here.


    Entering the cave, he Yiming''s eyes turned, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he came to the largest haystack. Here, there is a huge stone suddenly, and there are some handwriting on it faintly.


    He came forward and looked carefully for a while. Instead of stretching his frown, his heart became more and more worried.


    The above content was left by Chu Haozhou. His refining speed of dragon whip was far faster than expected. It took only two months to successfully melt the Dragon whip.


    Although he himself is a powerful venerable, and the speed of refining dragon whip is far from being comparable to that of a tripod master, the fact that he has successfully succeeded in two months still makes him quite happy, because this means that the Dragon whip and his true Qi not only have no conflict, but also complement each other.


    This dragon whip is really the right owner.


    After refining the Dragon whip, he searched the whole island and found no one. After waiting here for three days, he left regretfully, but here he has made it clear that he wants to go somewhere to find something to embed the inner Dan of the holy beast black vulture king into the Dragon whip, and then he will revenge.


    Chu Haozhou promised here that if he could come back alive this time, he would go to the northwest to drink with him.


    Looking at this line of words, he Yiming''s heart is not easy.


    Although he also has strong confidence in Chu Haozhou, especially after having the Dragon whip and the holy beast Neidan, his strength can be improved to a previously unimaginable level.


    However, after all, his enemy had two venerable masters, one of whom used a powerful weapon, which was the first powerful weapon in his original sect. Such two opponents must be difficult to deal with.


    He Yiming also knew that the reason why Chu Haozhou left was to find something, but he didn''t mean to stay away from himself and don''t want to get involved.


    Hesitated for a while, he Yiming reached out and gently rubbed the stone for a few times. With his true Qi flowing, the big stone made a "rustling" sound, and a large amount of stone dust flew down, but for a moment, all the handwriting was ground flat.


    His eyes looked around here for the last circle, and he Yiming turned and left.


    God knows where Chu Haozhou comes from. The world is far bigger than he Yiming''s imagination. He simply can''t find the whereabouts of Chu Haozhou in this vast place.


    The only way is to return to HeJiazhuang and wait quietly. If Chu Haozhou can return within two years, it is naturally the best situation, but if it exceeds two years, then the fate of this old friend is afraid to be quite bad.


    After walking out of the cave, he Yiming''s mood was not high. He sighed and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    Bao Zhu and Lei Lei seemed to be sensing his lost mood, and they came forward one after another, affectionately rubbing their heads on him.


    If it was before March, thunder and lightning would never have done such a thing without seeing the power of Jiulong stove. However, the three-month relationship not only made Lei Lei convinced he Yiming, but also made the relationship between them reach a very deep level. So it''s natural for thunder and lightning to make this action.


    He Yiming stroked them for a moment, and finally took out the tracker in front of them.


    In fact, if there is a choice, he doesn''t want to use this thing.


    But now they have all returned to the island, but they still haven''t found the trace of 108. He Yiming is a little worried.


    "Brother Bai, are you there?" Holding the tracker, he Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "In." A short and powerful voice rang out from the tracker.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "where are you?"


    "On the island."


    Frowning again, he Yiming said unhappily, "where are you hiding? Why can''t the three of us find you?"


    The speed of the three of them is really unparalleled. Although they only used a stick of incense, they have basically traveled all over the island, but they still haven''t found anything.


    "I''m on your head."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked up. There was nothing.


    When he was about to continue asking, his eyes suddenly condensed into a little.


    Because in his sight, a small black spot suddenly appeared, which was constantly expanding. He Yiming had an unusually familiar feeling in his heart. He was surprised to open his mouth, stared at the small black spot getting bigger and bigger, and finally landed not far in front of him.


    "You, you can fly?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    Hundred and eight nodded expressionless, and Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at him with completely different colors.


    Although Baozhu was extremely happy, thunder and lightning seemed a little embarrassed.


    He Yiming looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sea was sunny.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, have you been flying in the air?"


    "Yes, I followed you to the open sea, saw you fighting with sea monsters, and then followed you around the sea." At this point, it finally couldn''t help complaining: "in fact, the scenery of the sea is similar, you play too long."


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slightly. He turned to look at Thunder and lightning. The white horse was also dejected.


    They walked hard on the sea for three months, but they never thought that there was a flying man on their head. And what''s more sad is that this guy thought they were playing

 V5.Chapter 181

    On the billowing sea, he Yiming, Baozhu and lightning are playing in the water.


    This time, the thunder and lightning did not step on the sea, but dived into the water with he Yiming.


    He Yiming felt unbelievable that the speed of Baozhu seemed to have been greatly improved, especially in the water. Although it was still inferior to thunder and lightning, it just circled within a certain range with its small body.


    Because thunder and lightning won''t hurt Baozhu, it had to turn around, but in this way, the side effects of its huge body are shown. If it weren''t for its speed, it would have been forced to give up.


    He Yiming silently watched them play at the bottom of the sea, and his body seemed to be unconsciously twisted.


    A month has passed since they returned to the island. During this month, he Yiming still dived into the sea floor to watch marine life and slowly refined his swimming body method.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that the practice and improvement of this body method seemed to have reached a limit. It''s not easy to cross this neck.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming shook his head in the water, twisted his body slightly, and rose up like a huge strange fish.


    It seems that he Yiming''s mood is not high. Baozhu and Lei Lei soon ended their play. They looked at each other and went up the water.


    Coming to the beach, 108 is still roasting fish. The rust on those vessels has been wiped away by him.


    Beside him, there is a striking oval sphere, which is the egg of the black vulture king.


    He Yiming''s eyes just fell on the egg, and a white shadow came through the air and rushed on it tightly.


    The corners of his mouth cracked slightly, and a wordless laugh came out.


    When Baozhu first begged for the egg, he Yiming thought it was going to make egg soup or boil it. But I didn''t expect that Baozhu didn''t want to eat eggs at all, but gave it to bai08.


    But it''s strange to say that this egg was dug out of its mother body soon after it was formed. Chu Haozhou once asserted that this egg will not survive long. He Yiming has also felt that its breath of life is indeed in gradual decline.


    However, since he Yiming saw the egg again three months later, he was surprised to find that the egg that had been held in the sky for three months did not dissipate all the breath of life, but gradually became rich.


    Such a magical change really puzzled he Yiming.


    At this time, Baozhu holding the egg, dribbling around on it, as if he was enjoying the process very much.


    He Yiming quietly listened to the voice in the wind, carefully felt everything in front of him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The egg with Baozhu seems to be involved with some power of Baozhu, so its breath of life is more and more rich.


    He Yiming looked at it carefully for a while, and he finally convinced that Baozhu was not playing, but doing something seriously.


    "Baozhu, are you hatching?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    Baozhu immediately fell down from the egg with a plop. He glanced at it bitterly and congratulated it. Don''t turn your head and ignore it.


    He yimingfang laughed, cut off the head and tail of the fish and handed it over. Only then did Baozhu recover a smiling face.


    Thinking maliciously in my heart, a pig is a pig. Although it is a spirit beast, it still cannot change its eating characteristics.


    After a full meal, he Yiming looked into the distance for a long time, and finally made a decision, saying, "brother Bai, Baozhu, thunder and lightning, let''s leave here tomorrow."


    In the heart of he Yiming, he has regarded Baozhu and thunder and lightning as a part of being able to communicate with himself. This mentality can only be owned by completely equal intersection. So when deciding on something important, he Yiming will also inform them.


    Baozhu snorted a few times, and he didn''t know whether to agree or refuse. Not to mention the Muggle of 108, but the big eyes of thunder and lightning flashed, as if they were full of expectations.


    It has lived on this island for decades, and now it has been promoted to holy beast. Coupled with the departure of Chu Haozhou, it has long wanted to go out to see it. He Yiming''s proposal just suits its appetite.


    He Yiming said softly, "I have a premonition that if I want to break through the limit and condense the flowers of water, I must leave here. Maybe only constant changes can make me achieve my wish."


    Baozhu jumped up suddenly, and his long nose arched in his chest. He Yiming was stunned and then said with a smile, "I see. First go to Penglai in the East China Sea and see what the treasure map you found is."


    Baozhu hums and barks proudly, with a great appearance.


    The next morning, he Yiming rode on the thunder and lightning, ran around the desert island that left countless memories for them, and finally went away.


    On the white horse, he Yiming held Baozhu and galloped casually, flying 108 above their heads in the invisible clouds.


    An hour later, at the speed of thunder and lightning, I don''t know how much distance I ran, but the tracker in he Yiming''s chest moved slightly.


    He Yiming took out the tracker and asked, "brother Bai, what do you find?"


    He Yiming entrusted him with the task of investigation after knowing that 108 had the ability to fly and had been flying over their heads for an entire month without their discovery.


    However, I didn''t expect that shortly after I left the island, 108 seemed to have found something.


    "On the left front, there are three ships passing by." Hundred and eight simple and understandable words came clearly.


    He Yiming looked out into the distance, naturally he couldn''t see anything, but since bai08 said so, there must be such a ship ahead.


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes. He Yiming gently clamped his horse''s belly, and the thunder and lightning had turned into a white light and disappeared on the sea.


    Before long, he Yiming immediately saw the three large ships among the 108 people.


    This is really a big ship, at least much bigger than the ship he went to sea. However, by comparison, it seems to be smaller than the ships originally prepared for him by Lingxiao temple.


    However, he Yiming is quite happy to meet ships here.


    The white horse suddenly hissed, and spread far away on the sea. The sound like thunder instantly caused a riot.


    The people on the three ships immediately turned their eyes, but in their eyes, they just saw a white dot in the distance. The next moment, this white dot seemed to draw an endless white line in the void and came to the side of the leading ship.


    When the white light stopped, all the people saw clearly that it was actually a batch of white horses, and there was a person on the white horses.


    Even an experienced person with a lot of knowledge has never seen such a strange scene.


    I don''t know who took the lead and suddenly knelt down. One of them desperately took his head to the station and shouted, "Lord Poseidon, Lord Poseidon riding a dragon horse."


    The crowd looked at standing proudly on the sea, and their hooves moved with the waves, but it happened that thunder and lightning were as stable as Mount Tai, and their faces were pale. It was even more exciting to see the incredible purple horns on the top of thunder and lightning. Finally, more and more ordinary sailors knelt down.


    The three boats seemed to be kneeling in crowds at this moment.


    Although there are many cultivators with inner strength, their hearts also vaguely guessed that this is not a dragon horse, nor a sea god, but a top expert with unfathomable strength, riding the magical spirit beast he tames.


    However, although they guessed the truth, they dared not neglect it more, but knelt down respectfully with ordinary people.


    The spirit beast that can be subdued must be a great master of the innate realm. If you add this spirit beast that can travel across the sea, the strength of this one person and one horse is far more powerful than these three ships can resist. If you make this person angry, it''s easy to overturn all three ships.


    And on this vast sea, it is not comparable to land, even if you want to escape, it is impossible.


    So these powerful cultivators knelt down in the same way.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He stopped the ship, originally to ask the direction of Penglai Island in the East China Sea. But I didn''t expect that the appearance of thunder and lightning was too shocking. If you ask at this moment, you can certainly get an accurate answer, but he Yiming is also sure that unless he kills all the people on these three ships, the fact that he wants to go to Penglai Fairy Island will certainly spread all over the sea in a short time.


    I''m looking for treasure, not trouble.


    Shook his head, he Yiming clamped his leg without saying a word, and Baima Leilei immediately understood his meaning. He jumped up high, jumped over from the largest seagoing ship in this way, and stopped steadily on the other side, then raised his four hoofs, and disappeared in an instant.


    After a long time, the people on board slowly stood up, and they talked about it one after another. Although no one could guess the origin of he Yiming and others, the only thing they could be sure of was that they came not for themselves, but for passing by.


    I can see these three ships on the sea. They are like Lord Poseidon and dragon horse. I really don''t know how many incense sticks my ancestors burned.


    As expected, soon, the story of someone riding a dragon horse galloping on the sea has spread in this sea area.


    Ordinary people are naturally in awe of this, but those top experts hidden in remote islands began to pay attention.


    They naturally know that this is a spirit beast, and it must be a great and powerful spirit beast, so they all have the idea of subduing or killing.


    But the speed of lightning was so fast that even if someone saw it by chance, it was just a glance. From beginning to end, no one could complete this feat.

 V5.Chapter 182

    In the distance, a huge wave suddenly came. Looking from the direction of he Yiming, it was already a forbidden area of death. The momentum of the wave was no less than the day he lost his boat.


    Although he Yiming also ran on the white horse thunder and lightning for several months on the sea and encountered many storms, such a huge momentum is still rare.


    However, he Yiming''s heart was full of excitement. Instead of avoiding, he motioned for lightning to enter the storm at the fastest speed.


    He vaguely felt that if he wanted to condense the flowers of water, it would be the best shortcut to enter the storm and understand the terrifying power of water.


    As for his own safety, he Yiming has long ignored it.


    Even if he can''t withstand such a huge storm, as long as he dives once again, he will be able to escape from the sky smoothly. What''s more, with him at the moment, there is the lightning with unparalleled speed.


    Soon, thunder and lightning had carried he Yiming into the storm.


    In front of this huge power of heaven and earth, any power belonging to human beings is small and humble.


    However, the performance of thunder and lightning did not disappoint him. It straightened its body, raised its head high, and made a loud hiss in the endless wind and waves. As its voice continued to ring, he Yiming''s heart was also excited. He roared upward, and his spirit became more and more condensed under the scouring of the wind and waves. He even felt that his state of mind was like bearing the constant impact of the force of water, and gradually became crystal clear.


    Another big wave came, and he Yiming simply ignored it. However, before this wave came, the long neighing of thunder and lightning sounded.


    This time, the voice was not as combative as usual, but a strange feeling.


    At this time, he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning are already connected, and his ears are violently stirred. Even in this billowy environment, he Yiming unexpectedly catches a wisp of sound he wants to hear.


    This is a person moaning, mixed with the huge wind and waves, there is actually this human existence.


    In fact, if your strength reaches the realm of the venerable, perhaps there is a super holy beast like thunder and lightning around you, then even such a violent storm is unlikely to take a person''s life.


    However, he Yiming was surprised to find that he had not even reached the innate realm, so it was somewhat unexpected that he could survive in this environment.


    He Yiming opened his half closed eyes and sighed in his heart. This time, his enlightenment failed again, but he still failed to condense the flowers of water.


    The oncoming wave crashed down with a bang. He Yiming fixed his eyes and saw the reason.


    A person who is soaked and seems to be unconscious is falling in its direction with the huge wave.


    Although the man was unconscious, his body was firmly tied to a huge log, so he could sink and float many times and still live.


    Now he Yiming''s eyes are very important. At a glance, he has seen that the log should be the main mast on a large ship.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart and shook his head slightly, but since this person was met by him, he would never stand idly by.


    Perhaps in decades, hundreds of years later, when he was enlightened, he would never mind his own business. Even if the two armies fought in front of him, as long as he did not touch his taboo, he would be as indifferent as most of the venerable people.


    But that''s definitely not now


    With a gentle pat on the horse''s back, thunder and lightning immediately understood his meaning and jumped up high from the sea. Even in front of this huge force of heaven and earth, this guy did not show the slightest fear. Besides, this courage alone was extremely excellent among many spirit beasts.


    With a gentle move, the huge log seemed to move, but under the heavy waves, it didn''t really fly towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming snorted, his eyes lit up slightly, and his powerful Qi surged.


    However, when he shot again, the Qi on his body had become Yin to soft, and had a toughness similar to water.


    After the trip to the East China Sea, he Yiming failed to condense the power of water, but his understanding and observation of this skill have reached a very high level, and even he is only short of his kung fu.


    Therefore, in the sea, he Yiming immediately took advantage of the situation, exerted the power of the water system, and acted in a clever way with the powerful Qi.


    Sure enough, this time the huge log flew over honestly.


    He Yiming laughed and was very satisfied with his power control. Then, in his long howling, lightning turned his head and flew across the range of the storm.


    In fact, at this time, the sea storm has come to the end, but even so, the powerful afterwave also shrouded a huge sea area that can''t be seen clearly.


    But all this is a very simple thing for lightning. As long as it casually identifies a direction and runs away, it will soon be far away from here.


    Before long, a long, cheerful hiss came from the sea, and there was more or less a sense of relief in this sound.


    He Yiming lost his smile. He gently rubbed Lei Lei''s neck and whispered, "Lei Lei, wronged you."


    Although the white horse is strong, it will not break into the terrible storm for no reason. If he Yiming doesn''t want to condense the flower of water, then the thunder and lightning will definitely hide as far as possible.


    After all, thunder and lightning is a wise holy beast, not an idiot who wants to die.


    The thunder and lightning hissed again, turned into a white line and rushed forward.


    He Yiming looked at his hand, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and a golden Qi flashed past like a blade, immediately cutting all the ropes on the man.


    Later, he Yiming lifted the man into his hand, and the huge log was abandoned on the water and floated freely.


    Their luck was very good. Lei Lei randomly chose a direction to move forward, but they quickly found a desert island with a small area.


    He Yiming dismounted and put this person on the beach. He hesitated for a moment, took out his tracker, called baiba down, pointed to the two spirit beasts around him and said, "brother Bai, you take them to the other side of the island."


    Hundred and eight asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go to Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, but I don''t want everyone to know." He Yiming lowered his head, looked at the man who had not yet woken up and said, "the clothes on this man are quite expensive, and he is trapped on the trunk. It must be some identity, so I want to inquire about the direction of Penglai Fairy Island."


    Bai 008 was relieved. No wonder he wanted to leave Baozhu and thunder and lightning, because the appearance of these two guys was so eye-catching that people with a little eyesight could see that they were spirit beasts.


    In some cases, it is indeed inconvenient to move with them, and even cause trouble. Although he Yiming is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause trouble until he finds the treasure.


    Baozhu jumped up and jumped to bai08''s chest, and a pair of front hoofs naturally absorbed tightly.


    Hundred and eight turned and left. After hesitating for a moment, thunder and lightning finally turned to he Yiming, hissed and snorted loudly, and then followed hundred and eight.


    He Yiming lost his smile, bowed down and held the man''s pulse.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. His cultivation is naturally clear in front of he Yiming.


    80% of the cultivation of inner strength is already very good in the eyes of ordinary people. At least his father had only the eighth level of inner strength cultivation before taking the energy golden elixir and the ultimate golden elixir.


    And this kind of cultivation is already the backbone of the general family.


    A wisp of Qi turned around in this person''s body, and a smile appeared on he Yiming''s face. After learning the way of alchemy, he was also involved in the art of medicine. This person''s unconsciousness naturally can''t defeat him.


    After Zhenqi rotated in this person''s body for several times, a large amount of sea water suddenly spit out of that person''s mouth. He Yiming just put the Qi into it, and never moved a finger again.


    This is the powerful and wonderful use of genuine Qi, which is far from being comparable to internal strength.


    After half a ring, the man groaned again, and his eyes slowly opened. There was a blank color in his eyes, which seemed to have no focus at all.


    However, just after a few interest, the man''s eyes had a little more expression, and he had awakened from the original idea that he would die by paying himself.


    Turning his eyes, he immediately saw he Yiming standing with his hands on his side.


    The man reluctantly got up. Although he was hit by the wind and waves, he almost lost his life. But after all, he has the inner strength cultivation of the eighth layer. As long as he takes a breath, he will not have the strength to stand.


    "I''m Huo Hongsheng. Thank you for your help." He bowed deeply and said.


    Although he Yiming saved his life, as long as he saw his appearance, he knew that he Yiming would never be very old. In that case, it was the limit to call him brother.


    After all, no matter how he guessed, it was absolutely impossible for him to think that the young man standing in front of him would be a powerful venerable.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said modestly, "how did you get involved in the storm?"


    Huohongsheng''s face was slightly red, and he said helplessly, "this time our merchant ship was unlucky. When we came here, we suddenly encountered a large storm for dozens of miles. Although we tried to escape, we were finally involved." He sighed deeply and thanked he Yiming again.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. No wonder he hadn''t seen the ship this person was on. It turns out that the scope of the storm was so large, that''s no wonder.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I''m under the Huo family in Penglai Fairy Island."


    He Yiming was suddenly happy, and his eyes seemed to be a little different.

 V5.Chapter 183

    He Yiming glanced in the direction of the sea. He Yiming had mixed feelings. Could it be that God also wanted to get the treasure in the treasure map? Otherwise, how could he send a man from Penglai Fairy Island to him.


    He originally intended to inquire about the general location of Penglai Fairy Island in detail, and then left this person to live and die by himself. But at this moment, the idea suddenly came to an earth shaking change,


    "Brother Huo, your luck is really bad." He Yiming nodded slightly and naturally called him brother.


    Even in the face of many unfathomable venerable adults, he Yiming is also matched by his brothers, so although the person in front of him is over 40 years old, he Yiming''s cry is also very smooth.


    Huo Hongsheng was slightly stunned in the face of the call of the villain who saved his life, and hurriedly said, "yes, this time is really extremely unlucky. If it weren''t for the help of his benefactor, there must be no place to die."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "my surname is he. Just call me Mr. He, eugong or something. It''s too unpleasant."


    Huo Hongsheng opened his mouth and originally wanted to raise an objection, but somehow, he just didn''t have the courage to object. He was also a person who traveled far and wide. He was shocked. Knowing that the origin of Mr. He in front of him must be not simple, he bowed his head deeply and respectfully said, "since it was Mr. He''s order, I dare not disobey."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Huo Hongsheng looked at the distance, vaguely, it seemed that he could still see a sea tornado that had not disappeared, and said, "Mr. He, I have a special artillery for my brother''s family. As long as this storm passes, I can ignite it. If I''m not wrong, someone should come to rescue me."


    He Yiming glanced at him in surprise and said with a smile, "are you confident enough?"


    Huo Hongsheng''s face flashed a proud look. Although his appearance at the moment was quite down, in his eyes, there was still an imperceptible proud look, as if he would show a superior look unconsciously.


    He Yiming was suspicious that his birth would not be easy, but when he first came to the East China Sea, he really didn''t know what forces there were on Penglai Fairy Island, but presumably the Huo family would not be too bad.


    "Mr. He, the artillery made by my family has a very strong stagnant performance. Once ignited and released, it will never dissipate in three days unless it encounters the ghost weather of yesterday."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and was surprised that the Huo family had such a powerful craftsman. Wouldn''t they be even higher than the craftsmen in the mainland of Dashen in making gunpowder.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming said, "are you sure there will be ships passing near here in three days?"


    Huo Hongsheng said solemnly, "there are five big ships in the fleet. Only this one was accidentally involved in the storm, and the other four were far away before the storm formed." He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sure the four ships won''t give up and return, so when the storm stops, I''ll definitely look for them around."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "in this case, you are also a person."


    Huohongsheng''s face was slightly red. Somehow, he was so praised by the young man opposite. He actually had a sense of taking it for granted, and his heart was still vaguely excited.


    Shook his head, huohongsheng put these inexplicable emotions behind him and said a few words of embarrassment and humility.


    After waiting for about half a day, the storm in the distance was really calm. The sea was even more calm, and there was no sign of a huge storm sweeping dozens of miles.


    Huo Hongsheng took out a cylinder made of refined steel from his arms. He Yiming glanced at it and doubted whether it could be released as desired.


    As far as he knows, the biggest taboo of these gunpowder products is to touch water. Yesterday, Huo Hongsheng was soaked in sea water, and he was wet all over. He was even more like a drowned chicken than a drowned chicken. So this steel pipe must have been soaked in seawater for a long time, even if it fails, it is normal.


    However, huohongsheng was obviously very confident about this. He opened something on the steel pipe, then pulled out a piece of fire letter, inserted the steel pipe under the ground, stepped back a few steps, and put his hand at the end of the fire letter.


    His fingers slowly become red, which is the most powerful performance of the eighth layer of internal strength of the fire system. Although he can''t directly ignite the fire signal like the innate strong, he is estimated to be able to do this slowly with the increase of temperature.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and the other party''s movements were clumsy, which made him feel speechless to ask heaven.


    Huo Hongsheng saw he Yiming''s expression in the corner of his eyes. His face really turned red and said, "Mr. He, the ignition tool under me was soaked in seawater, so it can''t be ignited immediately, which makes you laugh."


    A smile appeared on the corner of he Yiming''s mouth. He said, "brother Huo, don''t bother so much. Let me come."


    Huohongsheng was overjoyed and said, "is Mr. He carrying something that ignites the fire?"


    He Yiming didn''t speak, circled the index finger and thumb of his right hand, and with a slight flick, a red light immediately flew over the fire letter, and in a flash, the fire letter had been lit.


    Huo Hongsheng''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at he Yiming in disbelief and murmured, "congenital strong?"


    He Yiming glanced at him indifferently, and his eyes moved to the burning fire letter. He was still quite curious about this kind of artillery.


    Huo Hongsheng''s eyes twinkled with strange light. In fact, in his identity, he was not low in the family, and he had seen several congenital strong men in the sect. But those who are born strong are at least people in their seventies and eighties, and he Yiming''s face and behavior give him a fresh and energetic feeling.


    He is sure that he Yiming will never be older than himself.


    This is the relationship of experience, which enables Huo Hongsheng to make a more accurate judgment.


    And a congenital strong person at most 40 years old has a great future in the future, which can be said to be unimaginable. For a moment, countless thoughts suddenly moved in his heart.


    The fire letter finally burned out. After a pause for a moment, the steel pipe mouth suddenly lit up.


    A flash of fire has burst into the sky under the gaze of he Yiming, cutting through the void space and exploding above their heads.


    In the huge sound and sparks, another piece of fire continued to go up. After such three times, it completely burst in the highest space.


    Suddenly, a fiery red beautiful color formed above their heads. This color actually reminds he Yiming of the blood red sky that burned on the sea for a whole day.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why Huo Hongsheng had such strong confidence in this artillery.


    If there is really a sea boat near here, then you must be able to see this amazing scene. If Huo Hongsheng really has a very important position in his power, then his companions will never abandon it.


    He Yiming casually found a clean stone, sat down silently and waited.


    Huo Hongsheng didn''t dare to disturb him, but also sat down like him. In fact, at this time, he was already tired and hungry, but in front of he Yiming, he felt extremely constrained and did not dare to mention it at all.


    "Brother Huo, I came down from the mainland and came to the sea for training. I don''t know where Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea is and how its power distribution is." He Yiming asked directly.


    Huo Hongsheng hesitated for a moment, but paired with he Yiming''s eyes, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, he dared not hide a trace, and told everything he knew like pouring beans.


    Through his introduction, he Yiming had a little understanding, and was surprised by the strength of Penglai Fairy Island.


    Penglai in the East China Sea, which is one of the three fairy islands famous in the East China Sea, is a good place to cultivate martial arts.


    Although it is known as an island, the area of this island is huge, even compared with a state in the mainland, it is not inferior.


    Today, there are nearly ten million people on the island, but there are still many places that have not been developed.


    However, all this has nothing to do with he Yiming. His only concern is the strength of the island.


    But Huo Hongsheng''s answer surprised him.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, there are three most famous sects, haitianmen, which occupies nearly half of the island, and the other two qianshanmen and lingjiugu, which have similar forces.


    These three forces are regarded as big Mac level existence on Fairy Island, because in their sects, there are strong people at the level of venerable.


    When he Yiming heard this sentence, he was greatly surprised.


    It''s incredible that there are at least three venerable people in a mere 10 million people.


    Only when Huo Hongsheng explained, he Yiming was relieved.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, the updating of sects is much more frequent than that in the inland of Dashen.


    Because the size of the East China Sea, in addition to the three fairy islands, there are countless small islands dotted with stars. If you add up the population of these small islands, it is a terrible number.


    After the birth of the venerable among the strong on these small islands, most of them will go to the Kaizong sect among the three fairy islands. And the sects that have lost their venerable position often take the initiative to withdraw from Fairy Island within a few months. This is the biggest reason why there are so many updates.


    It can be said that the top strength of the whole East China Sea is concentrated on the three fairy islands, so it can create the fact that there are at least three venerable people among tens of millions of people.


    He Yiming heard his story, and his heart was also quite filled with emotion. Every place has its own characteristics. If it weren''t for traveling thousands of miles, I really couldn''t know all this.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming looked ahead and said with a sudden smile, "your fleet has come to pick you up."


    Huo Hongsheng was overjoyed. He stared at the direction he Yiming looked at. After a long time, he finally saw a black spot, which was constantly expanding.

 V5.Chapter 184

    Although the black spot in the distance was constantly approaching, it took half a day to really get close to the desert island. Due to the draught of the ship, only a small boat came down from the ship, and four people rowed the boat to the shore.


    Those four people were all strong men, their skin became extremely dark under the sun, and they all had a strong sense of health.


    Of course, the cultivation of the four of them in martial arts is not as good as Huo Hongsheng. The highest one, that is, the inner strength is about seven layers, and the other three have only six layers.


    The man with seven layers of inner strength was full of flesh, and he knew at a glance that he was not a kind person, but he was extremely restrained in front of Huo Hongsheng, especially when he saw Huo Hongsheng''s face, his eyes immediately showed extreme joy.


    "Brother Huo, it''s great that you''re still alive."


    Huohongsheng glared at him unhappily and angrily scolded, "what, are you cursing me to die?"


    The man laughed a few times, and a face full of ferocity turned out to be a little more innocent and honest.


    Huohongsheng turned around, bowed to he Yiming and said, "Mr. He, this is my sworn brother Xu hengbiao. He is a big old man and doesn''t understand anything. Don''t be surprised."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Although this person''s face was fierce, his feelings for huohongsheng were not false, so he Yiming didn''t feel bad about him.


    Xu hengbiao glanced at him and congratulated him. He really couldn''t think of the origin of this young man. He even made his eldest brother so respectful to him.


    "How many ships are there? Where are they?" Huohongsheng suddenly said with a slightly heavy face.


    Xu hengbiao hurriedly said, "brother, after the wind and waves stop, I''ll let everyone disperse and see if I can find your news." He paused, hehe laughed and said, "I''ve already said that you''ll be fine, brother."


    Huo Hongsheng nodded his head in relief. His ship capsized. If he lost a few more ships, even he could not bear the tragic end.


    After thinking about it for a while, huohongsheng turned around, saluted he Yiming deeply, and said, "Mr. He, I''m about to return to Penglai Fairy Island. I don''t know where you plan to travel?"


    He Yiming was silent, which seemed to be hard to cut off.


    Huo Hongsheng flashed a happy look in his eyes. He immediately hit the snake with the stick and said, "Mr. He, Penglai Fairy Island is one of the three famous fairy islands in the East China Sea. The gas of heaven and earth on it is extremely rich. For the innate strong, it is definitely a first-class place of cultivation. If you come to the East Sea, it is definitely not worth the loss if you don''t take a look."


    The eyes of Xu hengbiao and others immediately widened, and those who came out to run the ship would have some insight. After hearing Huo Hongsheng''s words and seeing his attitude towards he Yiming, everyone guessed the identity of he Yiming''s innate strength.


    In the eyes of these people, the innate strong are unattainable figures. Although looking at he Yiming''s young face, they all have an incredible feeling, but no one dares to ask.


    He Yiming pretended to think about it again, and finally nodded slightly.


    At this point, huohongsheng was overjoyed, and he Yiming''s heart was naturally full of joy.


    When Huo Hongsheng invited him, although he didn''t want to appear too eager to agree, he didn''t dare to pretend too much. If he made the other party think he really didn''t have this interest, he Yiming would really regret to die.


    At Huo Hongsheng''s respectful invitation, he Yiming got on the ship.


    Although Huo Hongsheng maintained a quite respectful attitude in front of he Yiming, when he got on the ship, his demeanor suddenly changed, and all the crew seemed to be in awe of him. Once he gave orders, no one would dare to disobey him.


    Naturally, the two best rooms on the ship were immediately vacated, and he Yiming was welcomed into the most luxurious cabin.


    Although he Yiming didn''t have much experience of sailing, he also knew that in such a sea ship, every inch of space was very valuable. However, after looking at the luxurious cabin with a separate bathroom and meeting room in which he lives, his evaluation of the Huo family''s strength is even better.


    After entering the room, he Yiming nodded slightly, and the color of satisfaction in his eyes naturally could not hide from Huo Hongsheng, who carefully observed him. At this point, the Huo family''s master of the day after tomorrow was really relieved.


    He Yiming euphemistically expressed that he wanted to take advantage of this time to understand the skill.


    Huo Hongsheng immediately understood and respectfully left, and told the specially assigned person on board to guard outside the door and put three meals a day on the outer hall on time. As for the inner room, he was not allowed to enter if he hadn''t heard the call.


    He finished the explanation himself, and arranged for a clever confidant to guard under his hand. Then he went to eat with a hungry stomach.


    It can be seen that this person is very patient and can be regarded as a person.


    He Yiming is in the room and is very satisfied with his arrangement.


    He didn''t want to entangle with these people too much. According to his idea, once you arrive at Penglai Fairy Island, you should first travel around the country to understand the general distribution of power, and then you can search for treasure according to the map.


    As for the numerous forces on the island, it is better not to have anything to do with them.


    Sitting down in the inner room, he Yiming opened the silver ring and looked through the handwritten scripts. His eyes were suddenly attracted by one of them.


    He Yiming took it out and read it slowly.


    This secret script is the martial arts secret script from the West that was translated by the Jin campaign before leaving. It records a special skill, which can refine special blood essence that can make up for the sharp weapon of the divine weapon.


    Although the Jin campaign has repeatedly explained that this special skill has no cooperation from those with special Western abilities, even if it is practiced, it cannot be able to obtain the ability to recast weapons in an instant like Gabriel. However, using this method can undoubtedly strengthen the defense ability of divine weapons.


    Now that he was free, he wanted to understand.


    The records in the secret script are quite detailed and easy to understand. He Yiming sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the person who translated this book was originally a great master of martial arts. If he was a beginner of martial arts, God knows what it would look like.


    At least he can''t see the main trick so smoothly.


    This book is not thick. He Yiming finished reading it soon. He Yiming recited it silently. With his memory at the moment, he naturally recorded the contents of the book quickly.


    He Yiming kept the book well again, half closing his eyes and thinking carefully.


    At the same time, in his body, the huge Qi also churned endlessly.


    According to the records in the book, the Dantian like chaos began to show strange changes, especially the small five element ring, which was like a water wave.


    Any skill that can be widely spread in a region must have merit. But for the vast majority of people, their energy can''t make them learn too much about different systems.


    But he Yiming didn''t have this concern at all. His Dantian was different. No matter what force entered it, it could increase part of his strength.


    This is also the main reason for his continuous improvement in martial arts practice.


    After half a ring like this, the force rotating around the five element ring became more and more powerful. Slowly, the five element ring seemed to feel the external force, and at the same time, it also felt that this force was not exclusive to it. As a result, an equally magical force leaked out of the five element ring and slowly integrated with external forces.


    This is a new force, which is somewhat different from the chaos Dantian of he Yiming or the force of the five element ring, but it includes all these two forces.


    Vaguely, he Yiming remembered that when he manipulated the five element ring, he could get the support of the corresponding forces and form double the strike force.


    He felt suddenly that the person who created this skill might have the same imitation artifact in his hand.


    However, the only thing that made he Yiming sick was that he Yiming was surprised by the slow speed of this process.


    Although after the fusion of the two different forces, a new force system will be formed outside the five element ring. But the problem is that judging by the progress, it seems that it can''t be completed in ten and a half days


    In other words, if he doesn''t want to give up all his previous efforts, he won''t be able to use the five element ring in ten days and a half months.


    Once this discovery was made, even he Yiming himself had a sense of bewilderment.


    Practicing this kind of skill, there should be this drawback, which is really unpredictable in advance. But he Yiming was not upset because he found that if this new power system really took shape, perhaps the power of the five element ring would be greater.


    Ten and a half days and months passed in a blink of an eye for a master of his level.


    His ears suddenly stirred a few times, and he had heard the cheers from outside.


    Even though he didn''t need to look, he Yiming also knew that there was another big ship in the distance. It was estimated that he was also out looking for Huo Hongsheng. Now he received the notice, so he rushed to gather.


    He Yiming was naturally not very interested in this. He calmed down and slowly pondered the changes caused by this novel force.


    However, soon, his attention was directed at the large ship coming in the distance.


    He unexpectedly sensed that there was a master of innate realm on the big ship.


    Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the general master of innate realm now, he knows the weight of the word "innate master" among ordinary people.


    In a fleet, there are people of this level, which makes he Yiming greatly improve the strength of the Huo family. I''m afraid they are on Penglai Fairy Island, which is not as simple as Huo Hongsheng said.

 V5.Chapter 185

    The huge ship gradually approached.


    Of course, after getting close to a certain distance, he immediately stopped. If the distance between them is too close, it is easy to cause a collision, and then he is ready to cry without tears.


    When the distance between the two sides reached a certain degree, three figures jumped up on the large ship opposite.


    One of the figures was as light as a weight, full of silver, big sleeves floating, flying in midair, like a fairy, he unexpectedly jumped over a distance of several feet, and landed on the armor with ease and freehand brushwork.


    The other two are bearded men. Although their lightness skills are good, they are far less exaggerated than the first one. When the body jumps to half, it is obvious that the force is not lazy.


    However, just at this time, Xu hengbiao seemed to have been prepared. The two ropes he was dragging flew out like javelins and fell into the hands of the two people. Then he pulled them up with a gentle pull.


    After they got on the boat, they smiled gratefully at Xu hengbiao, and then saluted huohongsheng and said, "master, please punish us for our late rescue."


    Huo Hongsheng waved his hand and said, "get up. You can''t be blamed for this. No one expected that we were unlucky to encounter such a strong sea storm."


    Xu hengbiao spilt, "brother, as long as you''re still alive, that''s enough."


    Huo Hong sighed and said, "it''s a pity for the brothers of that ship."


    Everyone was silent, and those who could walk by sea together were all good brothers who had known each other for many years. All of a sudden, there was a boat missing, and anyone would feel sad. Even the careless Xu hengbiao is the same.


    After half a ring, Huo Hongsheng shook his head and reluctantly said with a smile, "Uncle Zhang, my nephew was a little sad just now. I''ll make you laugh."


    The white haired old man who first came to the ship smiled and said, "my good nephew is a man of temperament. How can I blame him?" He paused and said happily, "this time I saw your boat being involved in the storm, and I was scared white on the spot. Fortunately, you were lucky enough to survive the storm. Otherwise, how should I explain to your father?"


    Although the old man''s words have a taste of relying on the old to sell the old, the several bosses on the ship are listening respectfully, and they don''t dare to show any impatience at all.


    Huo Hongsheng sighed lightly and said, "my nephew was able to get out of trouble safely this time. In fact, it was a noble man who saved me. If it weren''t for Mr. He''s action, I''m afraid my nephew would really die at this point."


    Old man Zhang''s eyes flashed, faintly showing a trace of horror, and he said in a deep voice, "nephew, you mean you were saved from that storm?"


    At the thought of the towering waves of that day, his heart could not help but faint chill.


    Although he is a top congenital strong man in the eyes of ordinary people. But he knew that with his martial arts cultivation, if he was really involved in the storm of that day, let alone saving people, he might not even be able to protect himself.


    If Huo Hongsheng was really picked out from the storm, then his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable. Perhaps among the whole sect, only the old ancestor can compare.


    Huo Hongsheng blushed and said, "I''m ashamed. My nephew had fainted at that time. I only knew that he was tied to the trunk and drifted with the tide. As for how he was saved, my nephew really didn''t know, and I''m embarrassed to ask."


    Old man Zhang suddenly realized that it was mostly after the storm subsided that huohongsheng, who was tied to the trunk, survived, so he was saved.


    With a slight nod, old man Zhang''s expression had returned to normal and said, "where is that man now?"


    Huo Hongsheng respectfully said, "that Mr. He has been invited to the ship by my nephew and promised to visit Penglai Fairy Island." When he said this, he lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Zhang, it should be a congenital that Mr. He can excite flames and light artillery with empty hands."


    Old man Zhang''s face suddenly moved, and there was no longer that proud color on his face.


    Although a congenital is far from being compared with the one he initially thought, he is only a congenital, and naturally he is not qualified to underestimate the masters of the same level.


    "Good nephew, please help me introduce that... Mr. He." Old man Zhang slowly ordered.


    Huo Hongsheng opened his mouth. Finally, he dared not disobey and gave a firm consent.


    He Yiming frowned slightly in the cabin. He didn''t want to have too many disputes with these people. However, he was more reluctant to cause the other party''s plain suspicion, so when huohongsheng cautiously came to buckle the door, he Yiming agreed kindly.


    The outer Hall of the cabin has long been cleaned up. Although huohongsheng and he Yiming didn''t contact for a long time, they knew that he didn''t like the excitement, so he just accompanied old man Zhang into the outer hall. As for others, they didn''t have this qualification at all.


    Old man Zhang is a born strong man with white hair and beard. He has a harmonious smile on his somewhat old face. Especially after seeing he Yiming''s face so young, his expression becomes more polite.


    After all, for these congenital strong people, age and seniority are empty words. After being detached from the secular world, everything is decided by strength.


    He Yiming is so young that even if his strength is only equal to his own at the moment, his future development is far beyond his own ability.


    "Mr. He, this is my Uncle Zhang and elder Ti Zhang. I heard that you saved me, so I came to thank you personally." Huohongsheng said more respectfully.


    If there is anything more disturbing than standing in front of a congenital strong man, it is standing in front of two congenital strong men.


    Huo Hongsheng knew that in front of these two, he had only one qualification to introduce.


    "Uncle Zhang, this is Mr. He who saved my nephew. Without his help, my nephew would never see you again this time."


    Zhang and Ti laughed and hugged, "brother he, Hongsheng is my younger generation. It''s a narrow escape to be involved in the storm this time. Fortunately, brother he saved his life in the storm. Thank you here."


    Then he bowed deeply.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. At the moment, he was quite experienced and heard the meaning of the query in Zhang heti''s sentence. But he pretended not to know, just stretched out his hand, held him, and said, "brother Zhang, you''re welcome. It''s just a matter of lifting your hand. Why?"


    Zhang and ti''s eyes brightened slightly, and the true Qi in their bodies ran slowly and pressed down.


    But he soon found that the other party''s true Qi was broad and profound. No matter how much his true Qi entered, it was like a stone sea in the end, and he couldn''t measure the other party''s limit at all. Of course, when he Yiming never fought back, he also couldn''t know the depth of he Yiming.


    After exerting 70% genuine Qi, Zhang and Ti angrily took it back. It would be impolite to continue the stalemate.


    He was distressed in his heart, and the temptation between words was exposed by this person''s understatement before he could not test the other party''s body on the true Qi. God knows whether he really entered the storm to save people, or sat on the Bank of the island and picked up a person.


    The gap is too big.


    "Brother he, I fell in love with you at first sight. If you want to take the liberty of asking you to drink a glass of thin wine, please don''t refuse." Zhang and Ti said sincerely.


    Although you can''t test the depth of the other party, it proves that this person''s martial arts cultivation is definitely not below himself. As long as you know this, it''s enough.


    Such a young inborn strong person naturally has to make friends with great efforts, and Zhang and Ti are no exception.


    He Yiming was about to refuse, but he was moved by his next sentence.


    "I have lived on Penglai Fairy Island for nearly a hundred years, and I know a lot about the scenery on the island. Brother he, if you want to try, I have several good places to recommend you, and I promise you it will be a worthwhile trip."


    After hearing this sentence, he Yiming was overjoyed and immediately looked at this person in a different light.


    Huohongsheng cleverly ordered his servants to renovate a banquet as quickly as possible and moved it into the outer hall.


    Naturally, the two congenital strong men sat opposite each other, and he accompanied them in the last seat and poured wine for them.


    He Yiming said bluntly, "brother Zhang, I heard the name of Penglai Fairy Island before I went to sea. Can you lend me a full picture of the island?"


    Zhang and Ti were stunned. Although they didn''t know why he Yiming made such a strange request, he nodded with a smile without hesitation. Soon, the full picture of Penglai Fairy Island has been presented to he Yiming.


    The map of the whole island is naturally impossible for most people to own, but as Zhang heti, in a word, naturally someone can''t wait to send it.


    Unlike the map taken by Baozhu from the nest of dragons and snakes, the map taken by Zhang heti is a floor plan. For he Yiming, it can only be roughly mapped by borrowing the memory in his brain.


    He shook his head and sighed in his heart. It seemed that his talent in this field was not very strong.


    Zhang heti pointed to the map of the whole island and gushed.


    He Yiming kept Zhang heti''s introduction in mind, especially one of the key points, which made him secretly happy.


    The entrance of the treasure map is actually very famous, because on this beach, there are powerful sharks, and it is said that there are many sharks of the innate spirit beast level. There are few ways to deal with these guys who dominate the water, even the three major sects on the island.


    Obviously, this is a forbidden area on Fairy Island, and no one dares to approach it at all.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Huo once said that there are several venerable adults on the island. Why do you let these sharks entrench?"


    Zhang and Ti immediately smiled bitterly and said, "the venerable adults practice martial arts hard. Where is this spare time to pay attention to some sharks?"


    He Yiming was naturally not very satisfied with the answer, but he didn''t say much.


    Seeing that he Yiming stopped asking, Zhang heti also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The conversation on this day made he Yiming have a deeper understanding of Penglai Fairy Island, and even accidentally found the location of the entrance, naturally with a happy smile on his face.


    However, Zhang heti and others have entered into a relationship with he Yiming. Naturally, they are also red and satisfied.

 V5.Chapter 186

    During the one month voyage, two more large ships joined the fleet one after another. However, on these ships, there is no such innate strength as Zhang heti.


    On this day, he Yiming was meditating in the cabin. He had successfully refined the blood essence that magically melted the gas of the five element ring in the Dantian.


    He vaguely felt that this strange force could indeed make up for the damage of the five element ring when it was damaged. Unfortunately, as the battle of Jin said, he could not separate it from the five element ring.


    Although after such condensation, it also has certain benefits for the five element ring, it is nothing compared with the benefit that the five element ring can be completely compensated at any time.


    He is thinking about this problem these days and wants to try whether he can achieve this effect with his own strength, or his strange constitution, but unfortunately, so far, he has not found a better way.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears slightly stirred, and he clearly heard the hearty cheers on the fleet.


    The fleet led by Huo Hongsheng is definitely a fleet with almost harsh discipline. Generally speaking, except for a few people, others are not allowed to shout loudly on the ship. If you violate this order, you will be severely punished.


    Of course, like Zhang heti and he Yiming, they naturally won''t take this rule to heart. It''s just that they won''t do such a thing before they suffer from psychosis.


    Now, the cheers of sailors can be heard on almost all ships, which surprised he Yiming.


    He listened carefully, and then he knew in his heart that they had finally arrived at Penglai Fairy Island after a long voyage.


    Listening to the sound of "going home" constantly, he Yiming''s heart is hot.


    After a while, the door of the outer room was knocked gently. He Yiming smiled and got up to open the door.


    Standing outside the door, it turned out that Zhang heti and huohongsheng came here in person at this moment in their capacity, which gave he Yiming the greatest respect.


    However, in the heart of he Yiming, all these things are taken for granted, so his face does not show anything unusual.


    "Brother he, we finally returned to Penglai Fairy Island." Zhang and Ti laughed and said, "please come to my humble abode for a day, and I will take you to travel all over the island."


    He Yiming pondered for a while. His original intention was to leave as soon as he got off the boat, but there was such a good guide in front of him, and his heart immediately hesitated.


    Because he knows that although he is not a road fool, it is definitely not a simple thing to find the goal smoothly only by relying on the memory in his mind.


    After all, the scope of Penglai Fairy Island is not small, at least far beyond his expectation.


    He Yiming is not sure that he Yiming can successfully find a place equivalent to an inland state.


    As for giving this task to 108


    After experiencing the "sea boat", he Yiming''s unreserved trust in the ability of 108 in some aspects is far from the original.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "since brother Zhang is so kind, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Zhang heti was very happy. No matter how good he was on the ship, he Yiming was smiling, but he could feel the feeling of being thousands of miles away from him.


    Such a young master, he naturally refused to miss this opportunity to make friends, so he stayed outside the hatch before getting off the ship. Now it seems that the other party was really moved by his sincerity.


    The crowd came to the bow and looked ahead. Sure enough, a connected black line appeared.


    Everyone on board seemed to have endless power, and everyone had a thick smile in their eyes.


    It was not easy for them to travel on the sea, especially this time they encountered a big storm at sea and lost a ship and its partners. So when they returned safely, they naturally had infinite joy and emotion in their hearts.


    As the distance approached, Huo Hongsheng saw the curious color in he Yiming''s eyes and hurried forward to introduce.


    Here is a dock in Penglai Fairy Island. There are not many docks of this size in the whole Penglai Fairy Island, but there are only ten of them with such a scale.


    Huo Hongsheng''s words have a trace of pride, because in these ten docks, their sects account for as many as two.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and made no response.


    The ships are getting closer, and he Yiming can also see many ships staying on the dock, which are basically tall ships.


    He Yiming secretly muttered in his heart that if there were such a large scale on the ten big docks and so many ships often stayed, the excitement on this island would not be inferior to those continents in the mainland.


    Huo Hongsheng commanded the fleet to go straight towards a huge space. He Yiming noticed that there were not many ships staying in this obvious space, and even the style and color of the ships staying here were no different from their fleet. It can be seen that this vacant space should be their special place.


    "Pull the rope..."


    With a big drink, four seagoing ships finally entered the port. He Yiming looked around with great interest. It was the first time he saw this scene. If he didn''t have any curiosity in his heart, it was also self deception.


    After half a ring, the ship finally stopped, and he Yiming, accompanied by Zhang heti and huohongsheng, arrived at the port.


    Several luxury carts have long been ready here. He Yiming glanced at them and was vaguely surprised. The carriages here seemed to be super luxurious. Let alone the carriages in the northwest, even those in Dashen could not be compared with them.


    He murmured in his heart, could it be that Penglai Fairy Island was really superior to Dashen in this aspect of technology.


    "Haha, brother Zhang, you are finally back."


    A middle-aged man with a red face came from the carriage with big steps.


    As long as you look at the imposing walk between his steps, you know that this person must be a person of status, and only the strong with the same level can greet the congenital strong like this.


    Zhang heti also showed a smile on his face and said, "brother Huo, why did you come to pick up the boat in person, but I''m ashamed."


    Although the two men seemed to differ by dozens of years in appearance, he Yiming knew that he was afraid that the middle-aged man would be a little older. This is because this person''s talent is extremely high, and he has been successfully promoted at the age of 40 or 50. Therefore, in terms of appearance, he seems to be much younger.


    Huo Hongsheng''s face showed a trace of happiness. He bowed and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The man looked up and down at huohongsheng and said, "I haven''t heard your news yet. I''m a little worried, so let''s have a look."


    Huo Hongsheng was slightly stunned. He bowed his head and said, "Dad, it''s the boy''s command. He accidentally let the ship get involved in the storm."


    The man shook his head and said, "it''s just a boat. As long as you survive, everything is worth it."


    Huo Hongsheng nodded heavily, then brightened his eyes and said, "Dad, let me introduce you to Mr. He, who saved the baby."


    He turned to he Yiming and said, "Mr. He, this is my father Huo Yueqing."


    Huo Leqing looked at he Yiming''s eyes, immediately came forward, bowed deeply to him, and said, "Mr. He, the little dog was killed at sea this time. Thanks to your help, we Huo family will never forget such a great kindness."


    He Yiming smiled slightly, returned a salute, and said, "brother Huo, you''re welcome. It''s just a small effort."


    Huo Leqing said positively, "for brother he, it''s just a small effort, but for our Huo family, it''s an unforgettable kindness."


    Not far away, there was a burst of crying. He Yiming looked at it in surprise and saw a group of people crying as if there were no one else. Looking at the expression on their faces, he Yiming was really heartbroken.


    Huo Leqing sighed and said, "brother he, these people are relatives of the victims."


    He Yiming suddenly understood that although he inadvertently saved a Huo Hongsheng, this time a ship was killed, and the rest of the crew were in such a storm, where was there any vitality.


    Looking at those people''s sad appearance, he Yiming''s eyes showed a trace of intolerance.


    Huo Leqing and Zhang heti looked at each other, and they nodded to each other. After seeing the unintentional expression of he Yiming, they became more and more sure. The man in front of him is a congenital strong man who has just been promoted, and he is certainly not too old.


    If those inborn masters over 80 had seen more death and parting, they would definitely not have such an expression.


    "Brother he, these people are hired by our Huo family. Although people can''t come back to life after death, we can still do something for their relatives and friends." Huo Leqing sighed softly and said.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. As Huo Leqing, since he said this sentence, he would certainly cash it. And because of this sentence, he Yiming''s heart also had an inexplicable favor for him.


    If Huo Leqing knew that his words would leave an impression on him in the heart of a venerable person, he would be extremely happy.


    "Brother he, brother Zhang, I have prepared a rich banquet in my humble abode, and I also invite two people who can move." Huo Leqing said with a smile.


    Zhang and Ti also laughed at the invitation. He Yiming pretended to meditate for a while, but his stomach twitched at this moment.


    Although there was no sound, he Yiming knew it. Since he went to sea, except for roast fish, he lived on pegudan, and the oil and water in his stomach had long been gone. Now after hearing the rich banquet, he was really moved.


    Although he will never die of hunger by eating less than one meal, he is too young after all and has not completely given up his appetite.


    Seeing the distance, he Yiming immediately made an excuse for his behavior.


    If you leave as soon as you get ashore, I''m afraid these people will be suspicious. Anyway, there''s nothing left or right, just go with me

 V5.Chapter 187

    The distance of ten miles is neither long nor short, but the horse pulling the car is obviously a BMW colt, and the ground has been repaired many times, which is better than the official road of Dashen.


    So after half a day of Mercedes Benz, he has come to the Huo family.


    The Huo family lives in a small town, and in this town, the Huo family occupies an absolutely leading position.


    There are more than 3000 people in the whole town, including one fifth of the Huo family''s children.


    As the people returned, only two innate strong men and Huo Hongsheng, while others stayed on the dock.


    After getting off the carriage, he Yiming glanced at the door of the Huo family, and more than 100 people were waiting respectfully outside.


    After seeing such pomp, he Yiming immediately understood the status of Huo Leqing and others in this town.


    Looking at these Huo family children, he Yiming nodded slightly. Among these people, whether they are young, young or old, they basically have a little inner strength cultivation.


    Although most people''s accomplishments are not high, they have basically reached the fifth level of internal strength, and about half of them have exceeded the fifth level and reached more than the sixth level.


    The sixth level of inner strength is a watershed. Only when you reach this level can you be regarded as a real cultivator.


    "Brother he, these are the descendants of the Huo family. They heard that you saved Hongsheng, so they lined up to welcome and express some gratitude." Huo Leqing said happily.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. Although he didn''t have much experience, he also knew that if he didn''t show the strength of the innate strong, the other party might be equally grateful, but the degree of gratitude can be imagined.


    When he came to the hall, the Huo family was indeed hospitable, and he Yiming was greatly satisfied with the good wine and food prepared.


    After eating, Huo Leqing personally took him to the best courtyard of the Huo family, leaving four smart attendants to serve, and then reluctantly left.


    He Yiming rested in the room for a moment, his ears slightly stirred, looked at the four attendants around him, and his face showed an unpredictable smile, and said, "I want to meditate. Unless I come out by myself, no one can open the door and enter."


    The four attendants were slightly stunned, but immediately bowed down and left the room cleverly.


    They had long learned from the master that although the man in front of them looked very young, he was a congenital strong man. I dare not disobey the orders of such people even if I cut off their heads.


    He Yiming left the room after they all went out, and his body moved slightly.


    His action was as fast as lightning, and he left the open window outside. Not to mention that the four attendants did not see it. Even if he slipped out under their eyes, they might not be able to notice it.


    At this time, it was late, and he Yiming walked in the courtyard. His ears kept trembling slightly, and all the sounds within ten feet around him were in his ears.


    His movements are fast and slow, and he has come to a wide courtyard between several rises and falls. With his current cultivation, it is naturally impossible to be discovered.


    A few wisps of subtle conversation were quickly captured in my ears.


    "Hongsheng, do you really know the origin of this person?" Huo Leqing''s voice, loud and full of superiors, rang out.


    "I really don''t know." Huo Hongsheng''s voice was calm and calm: "Mr. He only allows children to match Mr. He, that''s all."


    Huo Leqing pondered for a moment and said, "how did you get rescued by him?"


    Huohongsheng blushed and said, "Dad, when the child was awake, he was already on a desert island away from the big waves, so he didn''t know about it."


    Zhang and Ti laughed and said, "brother Huo, in my opinion, Hongsheng should have a great fortune. He saved him because he was swept out of the scope of the storm."


    Huo Leqing silently pondered for a while and said, "brother Zhang, you are traveling with Mr. He. Can you see his cultivation and origin?"


    Zhang heti smiled bitterly and said, "this man''s cultivation is unpredictable and profound. He will never be under me. As for his origin, he has no clue." He shook his head and said helplessly, "although I have been walking with him on the ship for a month, I have seen it only a few times. After he came to the ship, I was closed to practice. No matter how thick skinned I am, I am embarrassed to disturb."


    Huo Leqing nodded and said, "look, does he really come from the mainland?"


    Huo Hongsheng hurriedly said, "Dad, this man should not have lied. He was quite curious about life on the ship, especially when he entered the port. When he saw many seagoing ships in the port, he seemed a little surprised. If he came from an island in the East China Sea instead of the mainland, he would never have such an expression."


    Zhang heti also said in a deep voice, "what you said is right. I think this person''s eyes should be a very conceited person. I absolutely disdain to deceive us on such a small matter, so he should come from the mainland. And..." a smile appeared on his face, "Hongsheng''s virtuous nephew encountered a big storm on the sea, which no one could have predicted in advance. If this person was premeditated, I would not believe it first."


    At the thought of the storm we encountered at the beginning, even Zhang heti, a congenital strong man, shuddered.


    Huo Leqing was relieved and said, "since it comes from the mainland, it should have nothing to do with the forces on other islands. In that case, we are happy to entertain these days, but we should be careful and never be careless. If this causes problems in the martial arts competition after one month, then Huo Leqing is ashamed of the Huo family''s ancestors."


    Zhang heti and huohongsheng''s faces changed, and they nodded together.


    The conversation between the three of them was very private, and it was still carried out in a secret room. Even if someone eavesdrops on the wall, he may not be able to hear clearly.


    But who is he Yiming? As long as he mentions his true Qi, within a certain range, he is under his supervision, and naturally listens to their words clearly.


    Frowning slightly, he Yiming turned away. This time, instead of returning to the room, he left the Huo family and the backyard.


    Outside the backyard of the Huo family, there is a mountain peak, which is quite similar to the time when he Jiazhuang was originally selected.


    He Yiming walked with faith, and the secret discussion of the three of them flashed in his mind. Obviously, for some reason, Huo Leqing held a certain skeptical attitude towards his appearance. But because of his innate strong identity, he didn''t want to offend.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Although he Yiming wanted Zhang heti to be a guide, he would not be interested if he caused trouble.


    Hesitating, he had unconsciously reached the hillside.


    His ears suddenly moved, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Because he had heard it, someone ran out of the Huo''s house and followed the route he had taken, catching up straightly.


    With a slight frown on his brow, have they found out about his departure? However, the four attendants who were ordered to stay didn''t seem to be brave people. How could they easily break into the room.


    With a slight flash of body shape, he Yiming has jumped onto a big tree on the roadside and hid his body in the thick branches and leaves.


    However, for a moment, the man had appeared under the tree. He Yiming was more and more surprised that he could track here without hesitation and pause. He was indeed a top master who was good at tracking.


    However, what puzzled him was that this person did not stop here, but quickly continued to run up the mountain.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, carefully looked at the ground near his eyes, and secretly cried ashamed in his heart.


    His mind is too heavy, even suspicious that he was found.


    In fact, the man just now was not tracking himself at all, but following the path up the mountain. Although there is more than one mountain path, this person obviously often goes up the mountain from this path, so he is so determined.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming smiled bitterly. Fortunately, his mind was not known, otherwise he was afraid to make people laugh.


    However, looking at the disappeared figure, he Yiming''s curiosity rose in his heart. He Yiming stepped forward and followed up.


    After a while, the man had stopped. He Yiming hid behind a big tree, and his vitality was not left. At this moment, he even drew closer to 108 infinitely.


    The man in front of him was a half-aged boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. After he came here, he first played a set of boxing with a solemn expression.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know this boxing, he could clearly see it with his eyes.


    This set of fist technique is very simple. It can''t be called a combat skill at all. It should be a fist technique practiced by a sect for people who are new to martial arts.


    Once this person''s internal strength reaches the third level, this set of boxing basically has no great promoting effect on the cultivator.


    Soon, this person''s set of boxing has been successfully completed. He calmed down for a half ring, and then steadily put out the horse step, and slowly breathed.


    He Yiming listened attentively. A moment later, he immediately knew that the big boy was practicing internal strength here, and his internal strength had reached the peak of the fifth layer and was trying to impact the sixth layer.


    Looking at this person quietly, he Yiming''s heart suddenly filled with an infinite emotion.


    This scene, in his memory, will never be forgotten.


    The former HeJiazhuang, the practice place behind the mountain, and the loneliness of every night emerged from his memory, rotating like a lantern in front of him.


    In a trance, he Yiming seemed to see himself a few years ago.


    With a long breath, the man finally stood up. He glanced at the endless night in the distance. His eyes were filled with air, as if he could not see any future and hope.

 V5.Chapter 188

    Inexplicably, he Yiming suddenly felt a strong sadness in his heart. When he saw this person''s eyes at this moment, he finally couldn''t help it.


    With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the man one meter away.


    The man looked for a while and finally turned around. However, when he turned back, his eyes immediately caught a glimpse of a figure. His heart was shocked, and he immediately forced his legs and ran desperately towards the front.


    Although his martial arts skills are low, his reaction is not slow at all, and he is familiar with the environment here, so that he can know where every grass grows with his eyes closed.


    Therefore, after his front servant, he immediately rolled into the grass beside him and hid beside a big tree under the cover of night.


    Until now, he was surprised to find that the figure had not been traced.


    With a little calmness, he looked carefully and made an incredible cry of surprise. After hesitating for a while, he whispered, "is it Mr. He?"


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "how did you know it was me?"


    The man finally came out from the tree, bowed deeply to he Yiming, and said, "elder he, the younger generation is the son of the Huo family. Today, I was lucky to see you walking side by side with the master. Then I heard that you saved my uncle, and I also heard that you are a pioneer..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, his face full of embarrassment and panic.


    He Yiming smiled. He knew that this was because the identity difference between them was too big, so it made this person uneasy.


    After all, the gap between a person with five levels of internal strength and a congenital strong person is like the ratio of well water to river, and this person is naturally more frightened when he is young.


    "You have to come here to practice martial arts so late." He Yiming said plainly, "your uncle should be Huo Hongsheng, does he know?"


    The man quickly shook his head and said, "uncle doesn''t know. This is the younger generation''s choice, and no one at home knows it."


    He Yiming answered softly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Huo Dongcheng, younger generation, see your predecessors." After he announced his name, he fell to the ground as if waking up from a dream.


    In the eyes of these people, the inborn strong is the supreme figure, and it is natural to kneel down.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "I''m sixteen this year."


    He Yiming nodded gently and said, "do you come every night?"


    "Yes."


    "Rain or shine?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange color, which was not joy or joy, but a sigh and nostalgia.


    "What do you do here every day?"


    Huo Dongcheng hesitated for a moment, his face flushed slightly, and said, "I''m here to practice hard, and I want to find an opportunity to break the limit."


    "How long have you been practicing to the fifth floor?" He Yiming said calmly.


    Huo Dongcheng was slightly stunned. He glanced at he Yiming secretly and admired him very much. Being able to call out his cultivation level at once was enough to convince him.


    "The younger generation has been promoted to the fifth level for two years." He said honestly that he didn''t dare to hide anything at all.


    He Yiming''s face became increasingly strange and fell into Huo Dongcheng''s eyes, which immediately made him uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know where he provoked the other party''s anger.


    However, he didn''t expect that he Yiming was more and more reminded of his former self after hearing the date two years ago.


    Slightly shook his head, he Yiming threw away all the thoughts in his heart.


    I''m not very old, but why do I seem to have hundreds of years of experience and emotion about what happened a few years ago.


    He sighed in his heart that his state of mind was unconsciously affected and became old when he dealt with the congenital strong and even the venerable all day.


    "Come here." He Yiming waved and coldly ordered.


    If he is willing to come, it is his blessing. If he is not willing, he turns around and leaves.


    Huo Dongcheng just hesitated a little for a moment, and immediately walked up with a big step.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "sit down and use your internal strength in accordance with the usual hard-working method."


    Although Huo Dongcheng didn''t know what he Yiming wanted to do, he was sure that if this congenital strong man wanted to be unfavorable to him, he could have done it long ago. And in the hands of others, even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it. In that case, it''s better to be obedient.


    He sat down and tried his best to calm his mind. However, after drinking tea, he reluctantly restrained his mind and began to run Zhenqi.


    What Huo Dongcheng practiced was the fire system skill. Although the fifth level skill was nothing, he could faintly show a little red skin on his body.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on his vest.


    Quietly feel his meridians and the use of the internal force of the fire system.


    After half a ring, he Yiming''s face showed a trace of surprise. Huo Dongcheng''s fire system internal force has indeed reached the peak of the fifth layer of internal force, but in his body, it seems that there is another opposing force affecting the fire system internal force, so that when he hits the sixth layer, he is on the verge of success every time and is difficult to succeed.


    It''s like a person climbing up from the well. When he sees that he is about to reach the wellhead, he is already exhausted.


    At this time, if someone can pull him, or provide a little help under his feet, he can climb out. However, if someone holds his thigh under him at the moment, it will add some unnecessary weight to him.


    Then, in this case, he will never climb out of the hole.


    With the strength and insight of he Yiming now, it can be seen that in Huo Dongcheng''s body, it is this strange force that prevents the improvement of the internal strength of the fire system.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. He Yiming sensed this force carefully. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that this force was the internal force of the water system.


    Huo Dongcheng must have cultivated the inner strength of water system before cultivating the inner strength of fire system, and he has made some achievements, reaching about the third level. But somehow, he finally modified the fire system skill, and reached the fifth floor, which was much higher than the inner strength of the water system on the third floor.


    With a long breath, Huo Dongcheng stood up and said, "elder, younger generation has finished exercising."


    He Yiming said from his nose expressionless, and then said, "have you ever practiced the water system skill?"


    Huo Dongcheng''s face flashed a surprised look, but he soon recovered, saying, "the elder''s divine eyes are like electricity, and the younger generation has indeed practiced the water system skill."


    "I think you also have the cultivation talent of water system. Why don''t you stick to it?"


    Huo Dongcheng immediately looked extremely embarrassed and said, "elder generation, when the younger generation reached the third level in the cultivation of water system, he began to lose control gradually. My father and uncle couldn''t find the reason, and even the master was at a loss, so the younger generation had to change the opposite fire system skill of water system skill."


    He Yiming is very strange. He has heard of such things. Because individuals have different constitutions, it is not surprising that a certain proportion of them will happen. However, it was the first time for him.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming said, "you can use the water system skill once."


    Huo Dongcheng had no choice but to sit down and run the water system skill with only the third layer.


    He Yiming put his hand on his vest again and felt the feeling brought by the water system skill in the meridians.


    In just a moment, he Yiming understood that Huo Dongcheng really had a special constitution of both water and fire. Logically speaking, having a special constitution with two attributes is the best choice to become a congenital strong person. But the problem is that what Huo Dongcheng has is the opposite attribute, so it will be much more difficult than the general congenital strong on the road to promotion.


    When he was sighing in his heart, he Yiming''s action suddenly froze, and his eyes were even more energetic.


    Because he sensed that there was still a force in Huo Dongcheng''s body. If he is not mistaken, although this power is extremely subtle, and he has not even practiced it, Huo Dongcheng has the talent of this power, so unconsciously, there is a trace of germination of this power in his body.


    Especially when Huo Dongcheng practiced the water system skill, this force was actually integrated with the water system force, so when the water system force reached the third level, the combination of the two forces showed signs of out of control.


    Although Huo Leqing is a congenital strong man, he has never seen such a situation, and with his ordinary innate cultivation, it is naturally impossible to feel the inside story.


    So he thought Huo Dongcheng''s physique was not suitable for water system skill, so he changed to practice fire system skill.


    Thinking of all this, he Yiming imitated Huo Dongcheng''s appearance just now, overlooking the night sky in the distance, and the expression on his face was extremely strange.


    Huo Dongcheng''s constitution is not a rare two-line constitution, but a more rare three-line constitution.


    Moreover, the three series he owns are extremely rare even among many venerable levels.


    Wind, water, fire.


    It turned out to be the same physical cultivation as the elder brother of Chu Haozhou.


    Those who have a relatively strange three system, although in the end, have the opportunity to be promoted to the venerable. But in the initial practice, because of the relationship between talent and mutual traction, it is often difficult.


    Its cultivation progress is almost the same as that of those cultivators who have the largest base among the vast number of cultivators, have general talent, and finally do nothing.


    If you want to see the mystery, you can''t find it unless you are an elder or a tripod master personally tests it.


    However, how many masters are there in the world, and how many cultivators learn internal strength in the world?


    Therefore, except for those big aristocratic families of the sect of Damen, the vast majority of cultivators who have the talent of three weird non five elements can''t get the corresponding cultivation conditions. Finally, because they can''t find a special cultivation method for them, they can''t even break through the limit, and finally everyone dies.


    All cultivators want to worship under the door of the congenital strong. Once they get lucky, it is the carp jumping over the dragon''s gate and reaching the sky step by step.


    However, few people in the world know that it is often far more difficult for the venerable to find a successor in the mantle than these ascetics.

 V5.Chapter 189

    Huo Dongcheng glanced at he Yiming''s face. His heart was uneasy at first, but slowly restored calm.


    After all, this is the back mountain of the Huo family. It''s not a big deal that he comes here to practice Kung Fu every night. It''s just that when I first met he Yiming, I was too nervous.


    At this time, after the initial uneasiness, he finally calmed down slowly.


    However, he Yiming''s subsequent words made his heart uneasy again.


    "Huo Dongcheng, your talent is very good." He Yiming said softly.


    Huo Dongcheng opened his mouth, and then said with a wry smile, "senior, you don''t have to comfort the younger generation. Among the Huo family''s direct descendants, those who haven''t broken through to the sixth level at the age of 16 are basically mediocre, and they are unlikely to achieve anything on the road of martial arts in this life."


    He Yiming basks in the sun but smiles. If he can break through the six levels of internal strength at the age of 16 in the northwest he family villa, it is a genius with high talent and worthy of full cultivation by the family. But here, breaking through the six levels of inner strength at the age of 16 has become the most basic condition.


    This shows how big the martial arts gap between Taicang county and this place is.


    However, on Penglai Fairy Island, the Qi of heaven and earth is indeed extremely rich. Practicing in this place, even for ordinary cultivators, also has great benefits. Therefore, the achievements of both sides cannot be compared.


    "I don''t need to beat around the bush with you, Huo Dongcheng. To tell you the truth, I have a close friend. His cultivation above martial arts is unfathomable, not below me, and your special qualifications are very suitable for him. If you agree, I want to introduce you to his door and inherit his mantle. What do you think?"


    Huo Dongcheng blinked twice, and his eyes showed hesitation.


    After all, he is only a 17-year-old teenager, and he was born in a martial arts family. Even knowing that he Yiming is a master of innate realm, he cannot make such a decision that can affect his whole life at once.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and stepped out. Somehow, he had come behind Huo Dongcheng, gently stretched out his hand, grabbed his arm and ran down the mountain.


    Huo Dongcheng exclaimed. He didn''t know what had happened at all. He just felt a flower in front of him and his arm tightened. He immediately went down the mountain as if in the clouds.


    In front of his eyes, everything retreated towards the rear in a flying way. Although it frightened him at the beginning, for a moment, he was addicted to the strong pleasure brought by this rapid speed.


    Of course, this is because he knows that he Yiming doesn''t want to hurt his life. Otherwise, he can''t calm down so quickly.


    Between several rises and falls, he Yiming has come to the courtyard where he lives.


    When he arrived here, he Yiming put Huo Dongcheng down and said, "follow me and come in."


    After that, he directly entered the courtyard, because he was confident that after experiencing the scene just now, as long as he was confident in martial arts, he would not give up this opportunity.


    Sure enough, as soon as he Yiming entered the courtyard, he heard footsteps that satisfied him.


    When he Yiming appeared in the courtyard, the eyes of the four attendants were straight.


    They were clearly on alert around, but they didn''t know how he Yiming got out at all. What surprised them even more was that a man came in after he Yiming.


    These four people, who have been in the Huo family for many years, are the confidants trained by Huo Leqing. Naturally, they are no strangers to Huo Dongcheng, the direct descendant of the Huo family. What makes them feel incredible is how he Yiming got out of their noses and brought back a direct descendant of the Huo family.


    He Yiming naturally ignored the surprised eyes of these people. He opened the door and let huodongcheng in.


    The four people looked at each other, and one of them immediately left quietly.


    Huo Dongcheng closed the door and said respectfully, "elder, younger generation wants to worship you as a teacher and learn martial arts."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "why, you can''t trust my best friend."


    Huo Dongcheng''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although he Yiming kept saying that his friend had no less martial arts cultivation than him, Huo Dongcheng didn''t see it with his own eyes after all, and the lightness skill he showed when he Yiming took him down the mountain has completely conquered him.


    If possible, he is naturally willing to directly worship he Yiming as a teacher.


    Shaking his head gently, he Yiming sighed, "Huo Dongcheng, your physique is quite special, and it is difficult to see one among thousands of people. My best friend has the same physique and talent as you. If you worship him, he will be ecstatic and teach you all he has learned. If you miss such a good opportunity, it is a real pity."


    Huo Dongcheng''s face finally flashed a flicker of hesitation. Under he Yiming''s repeated assurances, he was finally a little moved.


    "Elder, is your best friend also a master of innate realm?" Huo Dongcheng finally summoned up his courage and asked cautiously.


    He Yiming''s face showed an unpredictable smile and said, "his cultivation is much stronger than innate."


    Huo Dongcheng blinked his eyes twice. He asked with surprise and joy, "is that elder a strong man?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Such an acquired cultivator even knew a thread of sky, which is absolutely unimaginable in the northwest.


    However, he Yiming was relieved at the thought of the regional differences between the two places.


    In Taicang County, there was not even a congenital strong man before, but on Penglai Fairy Island, it is the place where the strong men of all the islands in the East China Sea converge, even there is more than one venerable man. In this way, the information gap between the two sides can''t be counted.


    Seeing a trace of amazement on he Yiming''s face, Huo Dongcheng thought he guessed it correctly, and immediately his face showed joy.


    He took a deep breath and said, "senior, if I worship under that senior''s door, is it possible to promote congenital in the future?"


    "Congenital?" He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "what''s a small congenital thing without ambition?"


    When he said these words, he naturally had a dignity that people didn''t dare to look at. This arrogance was immediately deeply imprinted in Huo Dongcheng''s heart.


    His heart was very excited and beating violently.


    He Yiming''s words say that his future achievements are far from innate.


    At this point, Huo Dongcheng''s eyes immediately flashed with intense excitement. He focused on his head and said, "elder, younger generation is willing to worship that elder as a teacher."


    He Yiming said with satisfaction, "well, I will stay in the East China Sea for a period of time. Just wait at the Huo family. When I leave, I will naturally take you away."


    Huo Dongcheng respectfully should be that he knows that these congenital strong people will never repent since they have accepted it.


    Moreover, this time he Yiming took a fancy to him, not to him, so he had no doubt.


    He Yiming''s ears moved slightly and said with a smile, "brother Huo, brother Zhang, since you are here, please come in."


    Just got the news, Huo Leqing and his son, who hurried here, looked at each other with a look of surprise, especially in the eyes of the two congenital strong.


    It''s not uncommon for he Yiming to recognize Huo Hongsheng''s footsteps, but they both restrained their breath and breathing, and even the footsteps were almost as if there were no footsteps. But I didn''t expect to be heard by others just when I came to the entrance of he Yiming''s courtyard.


    Huo Leqing laughed and said, "brother he, I and others are visiting late at night. Please make atonement."


    He Yiming said calmly, "it doesn''t matter, Dongcheng, go to open the door to welcome guests."


    Huo Dongcheng was stunned, but then he responded, quickly promised, came to the outer hall, opened the door, and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, uncle, please come in."


    Huo Leqing nodded slightly, but their hearts were filled with a strange feeling.


    Huo Donglai is Huo Leqing''s grandson, but now the direct descendants of the Huo family seem to have an extremely subtle change in attitude, which makes them quite strange in their hearts.


    "Dongcheng, it''s unreasonable for you to bother Mr. He''s cleaning so late." Huo Leqing scolded with a calm face.


    Although everyone knew that if he Yiming didn''t agree, even if Huo Dongcheng was killed, he might not have the courage to come here, but on the surface, Huo Yueqing still wanted to look like a person.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Huo, don''t blame me. I''m destined for Dongcheng, so I let him come here."


    Huo Leqing''s face suddenly showed a gratifying smile and said, "I see, Dongcheng, it seems that your fate is not small."


    I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or excitement. Huo Dongcheng''s face flushed. He whispered, "Grandpa, Mr. He wants to introduce his grandson to a friend of his to learn martial arts."


    Huo Leqing was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t it Mr. He who wants to take you as an apprentice?"


    He Yiming said calmly, "he has a good friend who has the same constitution as Dongcheng, so he wants to recruit disciples on behalf of his friends, and please brother Huo''s consent."


    Huo Leqing hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, if you like Xiao Sun, Huo naturally has nothing to say, but for your friends, Huo knows nothing."


    His words were quite euphemistic, but anyone could hear that he didn''t want his grandson to worship under the door of a person he had never met.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Huo, how do you feel about making sun Dongcheng cultivate his qualifications and whether you work hard?"


    Huo Leqing blushed slightly and sighed, "among all my descendants, Dongcheng is undoubtedly the most hardworking person. He not only takes frequent breaks every day, but also goes to the back mountain alone every night to continue his practice."


    Huo Dongcheng looked up in surprise. Looking at the old man''s eyes, his eyes were also red.


    He finally understood that although the old man seemed to ignore him, his efforts had been taken in the eyes of the old man.


    However, Huo Leqing shook his head and said, "although Dongcheng worked hard, his talent is too poor. So far, even the sixth level of internal strength has not been achieved, alas..."

 V5.Chapter 190

    Huo Dongcheng''s face darkened quickly.


    Huo Leqing is not only a congenital strong man, but also his own grandfather. He will never deliberately attack his self-confidence. Therefore, after receiving this evaluation, he suddenly felt a little frustrated. Even if he Yiming once said that he could promote congenital and even surpass this realm, he did not believe it at this time.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and said, "brother Huo, my view is different from yours." He said straight to the point: "in my opinion, Dongcheng''s talent is extremely rare, and there is no one in thousands of people. However, his current practice is out of the way, and he can''t give full play to his special talent at all. He has repeatedly hit the fifth barrier, but he hasn''t succeeded once. Hehe..."


    There was a naked, undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    Huo Leqing looked at each other. Zhang heti and the Huo family were family friends, so he was no stranger to Huo Dongcheng. He knew that he was out of control when practicing the third level of water system skill.


    Although this phenomenon is not many, it is not rare. Among the ten people who have practiced for several years, there are always several similar situations, which shows that his constitution is not suitable for this skill.


    Therefore, he modified the fire skill, but after reaching the fifth peak, he stagnated again.


    Zhang heti once explored at the invitation of Huo Leqing, but they got nothing, so they agreed that Huo Dongcheng''s physique and talent were not suitable for practicing martial arts.


    Although Huo Dongcheng worked very hard, their hearts are still quite regretful.


    But now hearing he Yiming''s tone, it seems that Huo Dongcheng''s physique is not bad, but they have problems in teaching.


    The two congenital faces slowly sank. He Yiming''s words were impolite, and they were almost slapped on the spot.


    A moment later, Huo Leqing reluctantly smiled and said, "brother he, I wonder if you can tell me how special Dongcheng''s constitution is."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said without hesitation, "I have decided to introduce Dongcheng to my best friend. As for Dongcheng''s special constitution, it''s up to him to decide whether to tell you."


    Huo Leqing''s eyes jumped slightly. Fortunately, his self-restraint was really good, and he was unwilling to offend such a congenital strong man who didn''t know the depth of he Yiming''s strength and the forces behind him.


    "Brother he, Dongcheng is my grandson after all. If your friend really wants to take him as an apprentice, please ask him to come to the door in person." Huo Leqing took a deep breath and said coldly, "as long as he can win Huo''s moves, Huo will let Dongcheng worship."


    He Yiming''s eyes looked quite strange, with a hint of ridicule.


    In his heart, there immediately appeared a confrontation between Huo Leqing and Chu Haozhou.


    However, what makes he Yiming very suspicious is that Huo Leqing can''t catch him even if Chu Haozhou doesn''t use the Dragon whip.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said very vaguely: "brother Huo, the master I introduced to Dongcheng is very good at the cultivation of martial arts. He is not below him. If you want to fight him, I''m afraid..."


    Although he didn''t go on, the meaning of his words can be felt as long as he is not an idiot, that is, I''m afraid you are not qualified.


    Huo Leqing laughed angrily. He suddenly stood up and said, "brother he, thank you for saving the child. Huo is very grateful. I heard brother Zhang say that brother he''s cultivation is unpredictable. I don''t know if I can give you some advice."


    Huo Hongsheng''s face also changed slightly. He Yiming was his lifesaver, but Huo Leqing was his father. Moreover, he Yiming''s tone just now made him feel very uncomfortable, so he lowered his head and dared not look again.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "OK."


    Huo Leqing stepped back and said, "brother he, let''s go to the back mountain for a competition."


    If the competition between the inborn strong is close, it will cause great damage to the surrounding environment. This is the courtyard of the Huo family. Huo Leqing naturally doesn''t want to compete here.


    He Yiming lost his smile and shook his head gently.


    Huo Leqing''s face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "since brother he doesn''t want to move, it''s OK to compare here."


    He retreated a few steps again and said, "Hongsheng, Dongcheng, step back."


    Although Huo Hongsheng and his wife were worried, they knew that under such an occasion, they had no say at all. Submissive was about to leave, but he Yiming''s words rang slowly.


    "Don''t bother so much, brother Huo. If you can hurt them in front of me, I''ll lose."


    Everyone present was stunned. Then the whole room suddenly stood still and the needle fell.


    Zhang heti''s face changed slightly, and his heart was uneasy.


    On the ship, he once tested he Yiming, but 70% of the true anger went down, but there was no response at all, and he Yiming''s depth could not be measured at all.


    Now after hearing he Yiming''s boast, his heart couldn''t help feeling chilly. Could it be that he Yiming''s cultivation has reached a line of heaven.


    Huo Leqing also took a cold breath, and the original anger in his heart suddenly disappeared as if it had been poured down by a basin of cold water.


    He looked deeply at he Yiming, hesitated for a moment, bowed respectfully, and said, "please brother he for advice."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "go ahead."


    Looking at he Yiming sitting carelessly in the chair, Huo Yueqing suddenly found that he couldn''t afford the slightest anger at all.


    The face of the other party is so young. If he is really a strong man, his future must be unlimited. Where can he provoke.


    However, since he was about to take action, he immediately put aside all his thoughts and stretched out his hands.


    On his hands, there is a bright red color, and even the surrounding space has a trace of red subtle changes.


    What he practiced was the fire skill, which was quite powerful among the five elements.


    He Yiming still looked at him with a smile. Such a relaxed attitude made everyone feel strange.


    It seems that Huo Leqing is trying his best to practice martial arts, and he Yiming, as an elder expert, is appreciating it and will point out his shortcomings at any time.


    Zhang and Ti shook their heads slightly and threw out the absurd idea.


    However, at the next moment, he immediately felt that there seemed to be something wrong. He frowned and looked at he Yiming, who was relaxed and indifferent, and Huo Leqing, who was in sharp contrast with him and ready to go. He suddenly understood what was wrong.


    Huo Leqing is a inborn strong man who knows nothing against him. Now he has gathered his fire Qi to the peak.


    Under normal circumstances, this momentum alone is powerful and incredible, enough to paralyze Huo Hongsheng and make him fight with all his strength.


    But at the moment, not only did he not feel this huge pressure at all, but Huo Hongsheng and Huo Dongcheng also looked calm and did not seem to be affected at all.


    With a deep swallow of saliva, he finally believed why he Yiming allowed Huo Hongsheng to stay. That''s because his strength is too strong. Compared with Huo Leqing, he is simply a mantis blocking the car and moths flying to the fire.


    He was about to speak, but when he caught a glimpse of he Yiming''s smiling eyes, his heart suddenly burst, and he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Huo Leqing didn''t find the strangeness around him. His true Qi had been condensed. Since he Yiming was so entrusted, he was not polite.


    With a soft drink, he stepped forward with an arrow step and hit he Yiming on the chest with his palms.


    He Yiming sat there motionless, letting the other party''s palms reach his chest, but there was still no response.


    Huo Hongsheng and Huo Dongcheng exclaimed at the same time. In their hearts, even if he Yiming''s strength is strong, they can''t think of hard hitting Huo Yueqing with their chest.


    Under this blow, even if Mr. He did not die, it would be difficult for him to be well.


    However, what made them tongue tied was that after Huo Leqing''s palms reached he Yiming''s chest, his face immediately changed several times, from red to white, from white to green, then from green to purple, from purple to black, and finally turned into the original red.


    This strange face changing stunt just lasted for two short breaths. Then Huo Leqing released the palm printed on he Yiming''s chest.


    In front of he Yiming''s chest, everything was intact, and even there was no trace on his clothes, as if the scene just now had not happened at all.


    He Yiming still smiled and said, "brother Huo, thank you for your mercy."


    Huo Leqing''s body trembled and hurriedly said, "brother he... Mr. He laughed. I can''t get your magic eye with this little skill."


    At this time, his attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees, his face is full of smiles, and his body is also slightly lowered.


    And more importantly, he took the initiative to change his address, and even dared not call him a brother with he Yiming. Instead, he was commensurate with Mr. He.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, without refuting his address, saying, "I''m going to travel in the East China Sea for a period of time, and then come back and take Dongcheng away. I don''t know what brother Huo has to say."


    Huo Leqing hurriedly said, "it''s Dongcheng''s blessing to be liked by Mr. He, and Huo also feels it."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. Although Huo Leqing''s cultivation was not very high, he had a bit of eyesight and fast reaction. He was able to maintain the prosperity of a large family in an environment like Penglai Fairy Island. As expected, there was no luck.


    "I''m tired and want to rest." He Yiming said calmly, "Dongcheng stays. Although my best friend is not here, I can teach you the basic martial arts knowledge."


    Huo Dongcheng was overjoyed and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to thank him.


    Huo Leqing''s eyes also flashed a trace of joy and said, "Dongcheng, you will stay here to serve Mr. He in the future." After a pause, he added, "it''s your great blessing to be liked by Mr. He. Don''t let Mr. He down."


    Huo Dongcheng responded heavily. He was determined in his heart not to let the opportunity slip away from his eyes!

 V5.V5.Chapter 191

    After Huo Leqing left the courtyard far away, the owner of the Huo family breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He turned his head, looked at Zhang heti, and saw the palpitation in each other''s eyes.


    They originally thought that he Yiming was just a congenital strong man, but now it seems that Mr. He''s martial arts cultivation has reached a level that they can''t imagine.


    "Brother Huo, I''m afraid Mr. He''s been practicing for at least a day." Zhang heti asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Leqing showed a wry smile on his face and said, "I''ve just done my best, but I can''t figure out the depth of Mr. He. But..." he hesitated and said, "if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid Mr. He has condensed tangible flowers."


    Zhang and Ti gasped, thinking of he Yiming''s so young face, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    Huo Hongsheng glanced at the two of them and said, "Dad, Uncle Zhang, since Mr. He has such a strong martial arts cultivation, can he help us Huo family to compete in this martial arts competition?"


    Huo Leqing''s face moved slightly, but then he shook his head and said, "Mr. He''s profound martial arts cultivation. How can such an expert stand out for our Huo family?"


    Huohongsheng said in a deep voice, "Dad, I see that Mr. He is very fond of Dongcheng. If you let Dongcheng beg for sincerity, it may not be impossible."


    Huo Leqing hesitated to look at Zhang heti. He pondered for a while and said, "what Hongsheng said is reasonable, but I''m afraid that Mr. He is the master they invited."


    With a dumb smile, Zhang heti said, "brother Huo, if they were able to invite such masters, they would have been qualified to live on the island."


    Huo Leqing thought for a moment and finally nodded slightly.


    His face was solemn and he said in a deep voice, "Hongsheng, let him come to see me after Dongcheng comes out."


    Huohongsheng respectfully responded, but in his heart, he secretly decided to get closer to huodongcheng, a nephew who was not optimistic about before.


    Even if he can''t be as close as father and son, at least he can''t be hostile to himself.


    It was not until the morning of the next day that Huo Dongcheng left he Yiming''s room.


    When he left, his face was suddenly bright. Under the guidance of he Yiming, he has understood a little. Although at present, I simply can''t master the trick of combining fire and water, but at least I understand a truth.


    If you want to break through the internal strength to the sixth level, you should not only cultivate the fire system skill to the peak of the fifth level, but also cultivate the water system skill to the peak of the fifth level. As for what Mr. He said about another kind of power reconciliation, he became more and more ignorant.


    After leaving Mr. He''s room this time, Huo Dongcheng immediately found that the people around him looked at him differently from before.


    Although no one dared to give him a look at the lineal children in this family who had been unable to break through the five levels of internal strength for a long time, their attitude towards him was far inferior to that of the rest of the third generation.


    This can be clearly seen in the eyes of those attendants who Huo Leqing personally cultivated.


    But now, the attendants guarding around the courtyard treat him respectfully, in sharp contrast to the past.


    What made him even more confused was that huohongsheng, the second generation of the family, waited in person not far from the courtyard. As soon as I saw him, I immediately smiled and laughed, "Dongcheng, come here quickly."


    Huo Dongcheng walked up obediently. Facing this second-generation leader with great reputation in the family, second only to the master, his heart jumped more and more.


    "Dongcheng, what did Mr. He leave you in the room for?" Huohongsheng asked kindly.


    "Mr. He taught my nephew some skills of using inner strength, told my nephew to cultivate the inner strength of the water system to the fifth floor first, and gave my nephew a golden elixir of energy." Huo Dongcheng said honestly.


    Huo Hongsheng''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew what the golden elixir of energy was, but it was extremely precious even in the Huo family. Even if it was him, he could only get one after his inner strength reached the eighth level. But Huo Dongcheng didn''t even see his teacher, so Mr. He gave one as a gift.


    This person''s handwriting is big, his wealth is thick, and his strength is strong. I''m afraid he is far above the estimates of himself and others.


    With a forced smile, huohongsheng took his nephew to the place where Huo Leqing lived.


    Along the way, he forcibly suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and asked Huo Dongcheng''s life with a gentle smile, which moved the young man who had not been out of the house very much.


    After seeing Huo Yueqing, Huo Hongsheng said with a smile that Huo Dongcheng had obtained the golden elixir of energy, which also surprised Huo Yueqing, but also let him know that he Yiming must have attached great importance to Huo Dongcheng, otherwise it would be impossible to give such treasures easily.


    Although the forces on Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea are extremely powerful, the elimination rate is also very high. If there is no innate strong person in the family, then basically there is no qualification to live on the island.


    Because there are many islands in the East China Sea, everyone wants to enter the three fairy islands with the strongest air of heaven and earth. Therefore, the competition here is extremely intense, far from being comparable to the northwest or the mainland.


    So it caused a very strange phenomenon in this area.


    As long as a super strong person is born in the family, it can rise rapidly, but with the fall of the master, the decline speed is also very fast. There are only a few families or sects that have been inherited for thousands of years. The details of each family are not rich. Elixirs such as energy golden elixir are rare items for a family with innate strength.


    Now that he Yiming''s mind is understood, Huo Leqing still puts forward his thoughts after careful consideration.


    Although Huo Dongcheng felt extremely embarrassed, but it was related to the future of the family, he had to grit his head and agree.


    The next day, Huo Dongcheng came to he Yiming''s room again. Under the guidance of he Yiming, he began to slowly cultivate the inner strength of the water system. But he was worried about something in his heart, so the effect of cultivation was not good.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "you have something on your mind. Is it because you are reluctant to leave home?"


    Huo Dongcheng quickly knelt down and said, "senior, I really have a mind, but in order to pursue martial arts, let alone leave home, even if I go to daoshan and go to the sea of fire, I will never dare to frown."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I see that you practice hard alone every night, and your efforts in martial arts are obvious to all, so you will accept disciples on behalf of your friends, otherwise you would have abandoned you."


    Although his words are harsh, they are not entirely true.


    A cultivator with a three line fellow practitioner, even such a rare three line fellow practitioner, if no one knows it, it will naturally be buried at this point. But if the venerable knows, then nine times out of ten he will try his best to pull the door.


    Especially in Chu Haozhou, if he knew that there was a young man with the same talent as him, then he must be extremely happy.


    So whether Huo Dongcheng is willing to leave with him or not, he Yiming will not let go. If one day he meets Chu Haozhou, but Huo Dongcheng meets Bole again and is accepted by others, Chu Haozhou will be ready to cry without tears.


    Huo Dongcheng naturally didn''t know what he Yiming wanted. He respectfully said, "elder generation, younger generation knows your pains and will never let you down."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you have any thoughts, just say it."


    Huo Dongcheng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "elder generation, younger generation is worried about the external competition in a month. If the family ancestors go out to fight and lose, then the Huo family will lose the territory they currently live in and return to their former residence island."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what competition?"


    Huo Dongcheng quickly explained the reason in detail.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, in addition to the three big sects, there are hundreds of small forces living on the Fairy Island.


    Originally, the territory of Penglai Fairy Island, even if there are hundreds of small forces, is absolutely able to accommodate. However, in order to limit the population entering the island, the three forces did not allow too many people to dilute the atmosphere of heaven and earth here. Therefore, according to the tradition of the island, except for the sect with respect, the other small sects can only accommodate 100.


    Every 20 years, a martial arts competition will be held on the island to determine the ranking.


    When the Huo family was at its peak 60 years ago, it had two inborn masters, so it was able to get a seat in the top 100. But ten years ago, Huo Leqing''s father, another inborn expert in the family, failed in his efforts to hit yixiantian, and finally exploded and died.


    The reason why the Huo family was able to stay in Penglai Fairy Island for three consecutive times was because of the strong man who was closest to the first line of heaven. Now he burst and died. With Huo Leqing''s strength alone, it was really difficult to persist to the end in the territory grabbing competition a month later.


    After hearing this, he Yiming frowned slightly and said, "I think Ling Zu has a good relationship with brother Zhang and titanium Zhang. Why don''t you ask him to help."


    Huo Dongcheng immediately laughed bitterly, Avenue: "What you don''t know is that Grandpa Zhang is the congenital elder of Qianshan gate, and he has taken good care of our Huo family. Even the seagoing ships that our Huo family go out are Grandpa Zhang, who seconded the ships and docks of Qianshan gate. But in this matter, both the three major sects today and the powerful sects that once dominated the island follow the tradition and dare not violate it at all. Grandpa Zhang, even if he is willing to help, is also willing to help There is nothing we can do. "


    He Yiming was relieved, but he also understood why the Huo family had such a beautiful scene on the dock.


    It turns out that all this is the result of sheltering in one of the three major sects on the island, which is no wonder.


    With a smile, he Yiming said, "Dongcheng, even if I help you this time, I''m afraid you''ll still be driven away next time."


    Huo Dongcheng murmured, "senior, junior uncle has now reached the top ten levels of internal strength cultivation. If he is given another ten years, he should be able to successfully advance to congenital. At that time, there are two congenital in the family, which can basically guarantee the top 100 seats."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, looking at the earnest color on his face, and finally nodded slowly.


    This is naturally a great event for the Huo family, but for today''s he Yiming, it is just a small matter between his thoughts.

 V5.V5.Chapter 192

    On Penglai Fairy Island, the seasons are like spring.


    Listening to the happy laughter outside, he Yiming felt the strong festival atmosphere. He Yiming looked into the distance and recalled the distant he family village again.


    With a long sigh, if it weren''t for Huo Dongcheng''s reminder, he wouldn''t know that today was the new year.


    In an instant, another whole year passed, and he Yiming had not been home for the festival for two years.


    However, he also knew that since he chose Wu Dao, traveling would be an essential part of his life.


    If he hadn''t gone out of the northwest and experienced Lingxiao temple, ghost cry ridge and desert island, his speed in martial arts cultivation was definitely not as exaggerated as it is now, not to mention making a good friend and obtaining the recognition of a holy beast.


    Moreover, in the ring space on his chest, there are also nine dragon stove, black iron and dragon snake horn.


    All this is what he gained after traveling. If people know it, it will certainly cause a huge sensation. Even the top sects, even Lingxiao temple and northwest Tianchi, will not let go of themselves.


    Thinking in his heart, his ears moved slightly and said with a smile, "Dongcheng, come in."


    Huo Dongcheng''s loud reply came from the door. He pushed the door and entered, came to he Yiming, bowed respectfully to the ground, and said, "Mr. He, today is the first day of the new year. My uncle took his family to the city to play, and wanted to invite Mr. He to go with him."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. Although he came to Penglai Fairy Island, he just stayed in this place, and it was only three days. At this moment, hearing this suggestion, my heart couldn''t help moving slightly.


    With a slight forehead, Huo Dongcheng was overjoyed. Before he came here, he didn''t expect much, but he Yiming agreed without hesitation.


    After arriving outside the Huo family, several luxury carts were ready.


    To the surprise of he Yiming, even Huo Leqing himself is in this team.


    When he Yiming came out, Huo Leqing immediately came forward to the ceremony. Behind him, there were three men with similar faces.


    In addition to the eldest Huo Hongsheng, there is Huo Hongyu, the second son of Huo Dongcheng''s father, who has reached the peak of the tenth level.


    Although he Yiming accepted Huo Dongcheng as an apprentice on behalf of his friends, it was the first time to see his father and Huo Hongyu, the hope of the Huo family for the future.


    Their eyes swept over the two men. They quickly lowered their heads respectfully and dared not look at he Yiming. Obviously, Huo Leqing must have given strict instructions before coming here, so the two of them dare not take the initiative.


    He Yiming glanced at Huo Hongxiang and looked at Huo Hongyu deeply.


    His eyes were deep and unpredictable, which made huohongyu shiver.


    With a smile, he Yiming finally understood why Huo Dongcheng was sure that Huo Hongyu could be promoted in ten years. Because this person is the body of fire and wood cultivation, it seems that they have only recently reached the peak of internal strength level 10.


    It''s really possible to be promoted within ten years.


    Huo Leqing saw that he Yiming''s eyes fell on the third son. He hurriedly said, "Mr. He, this is Huo Hongyu, the little dog. He is the best of the second generation."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, Huo Tu Shuangxiu. If you can cooperate well, you may step out of the door at any time. Congratulations, brother Huo."


    Huo Yueqing modest a few words, in the heart more and more surprised, Mr. He even just glanced at it, and he had seen through Huo Hongyu''s reality. The brilliance of this vision is really unimaginable.


    When he came to the carriage, he Yiming swept his eyes and waved to Huo Dongcheng. He immediately went up excitedly.


    Huo Leqing also wanted to get on the bus, but since he Yiming didn''t say it, he didn''t have the courage to make a move. With a big hand, all the carriages galloped in one direction.


    He Yiming sat in the carriage, listening to the voices outside, and asked casually, "where are we going?"


    Huo Dongcheng took out the tea and fruit points prepared in the carriage and said, "Sir, twenty miles away, it is one of the most famous big cities on Penglai Fairy Island, Qianshan city. When the Chinese New Year comes, countless people will go there to go to the market. Especially in recent decades, the number of people has increased, and Qianshan city has become the second largest city after Haitian city."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "Qianshan city should be related to Qianshan gate, one of the three major sects of Penglai."


    Huo Dongcheng nodded heavily, and there was a strong envy in his eyes, saying, "Qianshan city is under Qianshan Mountain, which is the most important place of Qianshan gate." He lowered his voice a little and said, "during the Spring Festival, the three major sects will open the surrounding waters, not only the small sects will pour into the city, but also all the people on the island will come to the island, which is the most lively time of the year."


    He Yiming saw the happy color in his eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head funny. He is really a big boy.


    However, he was immediately surprised that after the new year, he was only 21 years old. Even compared with Huo Dongcheng, he was only fourorfive years away.


    But his mentality is quite different from that of the other party.


    With a slight sigh, is this what people often say about premature aging?


    It seemed that he Yiming was not very interested. Huo Dongcheng didn''t dare to talk much, silently added tea to he Yiming, and then stayed aside.


    The carriage drove fast and steadily, and arrived at Qianshan city at noon.


    At this time, everyone had got off the carriage, because in these days, except for the carriage of Qianshan gate, the carriages of other small sects were not allowed to enter the city.


    Although Huo Leqing was not afraid of these Qianshan gate disciples, he did not dare to disobey this order. So when they were a mile away from the city, they had already got off the bus.


    The city is built on the mountain, and the tall mountain behind it should be the famous dry mountain in Penglai.


    The scale of this city is not small. Although it is not as exaggerated as LingXiao palace, there is no problem to accommodate more than 300000 people.


    At this time, the city gate was wide open. From outside the city, countless people had set up stalls to sell.


    He Yiming glanced at it roughly. The things inside were exquisite and dazzling to his eyes. However, most of the things here are household goods, and there is nothing he Yiming can see.


    There are dozens of men with weapons and uniform clothes at the gate. They are full of energy and their eyes are shining around. Everyone looks at them with a smile on their face.


    A man came quickly at the gate. It was Zhang heti. He came forward with a laugh and said, "Mr. He, brother Huo, you are finally here." He hugged his fist and said apologetically, "I''m unlucky today. It''s my turn to be on duty. I can''t leave the city gate until another hour. Then I''ll take you two to the city and look for a restaurant. If you''re not drunk, you won''t return."


    He Yiming smiled noncommittally and said, "brother Zhang, the order here is very good."


    Zhang and Ti proudly said, "what Mr. He said is that this is the foot of Qianshan Mountain. All people who come here will give Qianshan gate some face, so they dare not make trouble here."


    When he said this, he was full of pride, obviously having firm confidence in the sect.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a noise ringing from the city and quickly spreading here.


    He Yiming and others looked at him in surprise. Zhang heti''s old face suddenly turned red. His heart was extremely angry. Who on earth dared to make trouble at this time? It really made him lose face.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''ll come as soon as I see." Zhang and Ti clasped their fists and were about to leave.


    However, a white shadow flashed from the city gate, and suddenly appeared outside the city gate. Then, two figures rushed out like flying.


    The guards outside the door saw Zhang heti''s face, and they knew something was wrong. They immediately came forward to stop him. But the speed of those three figures is really unimaginable, far beyond their ability to compare. In a slight flash, they had passed by them and could no longer be stopped.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face sank, as if covered with a thick layer of frost.


    The one who rushed out first turned out to be a lovely white pig covered with snow. Behind it, two old people were angrily holding up their three prongs to stab the pig. Looking at them, it seemed that they wanted to kill the white pig on the spot.


    Zhang heti and Huo Leqing''s faces changed slightly, and they naturally recognized the identities of the two old men. They are the overlords of a nearby island. Both brothers are born strong and are one of the strong candidates to enter the top 100 small families of Penglai Fairy Island this time.


    But they couldn''t figure out why the two wanted to chase the pig and didn''t hesitate to cause riots in the city.


    The two three prongs waved a piece of light and shadow in the air, laying a snare around and shrouding the lovely white pig.


    However, the white pig was unconventional, and did not show the lightning fast speed of escaping just now. Instead, it stayed in place stupidly, opened its big mouth and looked extremely cute with a smile.


    Huo Dongcheng and other young people were shocked.


    This white pig seems to have a special charm, which can make people feel good at first sight.


    Of course, the effect of this charm on the innate strong and those old people who have seen too much of the world is greatly reduced. But there is still a strong attraction for young people like Huo Dongcheng and even people like huohongsheng.


    So they absolutely don''t want to see the white pig die under two old people like this.


    Zhang heti''s body moved a little. He originally wanted to stop it, but his heart moved. He immediately stopped and watched the change.


    The eyes of the two old men flashed a trace of greed. They looked like a stupid white pig, and the speed of the three pronged fork seemed to be faster and faster.


    However, at the moment when two strange weapons were about to stab Baozhu, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed the double fork so easily.


    Suddenly, the cross shadow all over the sky disappeared, leaving only the two old men full of anger and fear.

 V5.V5.Chapter 193

    He Yiming''s speed was very fast. He stepped out in one step and came between the two old men. He casually stretched out his hands, gently grabbed them, and immediately grabbed two weapons in his hands.


    The powerful Qi rushed away like a avalanche. As soon as the two old men came into contact with this force, they immediately knew that they were far from their enemy, and this force poured up along the weapon without hesitation. In an instant, it had spread to their bodies, breaking through their Qi protection, as if they wanted to shock them to death alive.


    The two men were immediately scared to death, and they didn''t even want the weapons in their hands.


    With a force under their feet, they drank loudly, but their bodies immediately flew back and stumbled back dozens of steps.


    Fortunately, he Yiming didn''t really kill them, otherwise they wouldn''t be alive.


    He Yiming''s cold eyes swept over the two of them and crossed the two three strands together, kneading them like kneading dough.


    He Yiming''s hands were really like dough, and he soon kneaded them into a scrap iron.


    Everyone was stunned, and even Zhang heti couldn''t hide his shock.


    At this point, he realized that his evaluation of he Yiming seemed to be too low.


    With a light cough, Zhang and Ti hurriedly said, "Mr. He, calm down. Brother Leng has absolutely no intention to offend you."


    He Yiming glanced at him indifferently, threw away the iron ball in his hand at will, and stretched out his hand. Baozhu immediately ran up with a smile, and his two front feet rested on he Yiming''s chest, shaking like a swing.


    Zhang heti and others suddenly realized that this lovely white pig was he Yiming''s pet. No wonder he just shot it suddenly.


    However, the Huo family and others are very strange. During these three days, they have not seen this lovely white pig.


    Zhang and Ti turned around and faced the two old men with a slightly heavy face and said, "brother Leng, you are also a congenital strong man nearby. Don''t you know the rules of Qianshan city?" His voice had a hint of Yin pity: "during the 15th day of the Chinese new year, there is no use of force in Qianshan city. Could it be that the two want to challenge our door?"


    The older one of the two elders hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, our brothers have been here for many years. Where would they not know the rules, but it is not me who breaks the rules, but it."


    Everyone looked down his fingers, but it was the rickety white pig.


    Zhang and Ti were slightly stunned and said, "did it break the rules?"


    Everyone''s heart is suspicious. How can such a lovely white pig break the rules.


    Boss Leng snorted angrily and said, "our brothers got a 3000 year old inland sea pearl by chance this time they went out. It had been agreed that we could exchange a congenital golden elixir, but I didn''t expect that this white pig who didn''t know where it came from suddenly rushed forward and took the Pearl away." He paused, clasped his fists and said, "this is the territory of Qianshan gate. My brother and I have always been law-abiding people. Please make decisions for us."


    Then they understood the reason and turned their eyes to he Yiming one by one.


    Zhang heti''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He secretly regretted that he had to go through this muddy water for the first time.


    He Yiming reached out and gently stroked Baozhu twice. Lang said, "Millennium pearl? Baozhu, have you taken it?"


    Baozhu immediately opened his mouth, snorted twice, and spit out a bright bead from his mouth.


    As soon as he Yiming''s hand touched the bead, his heart suddenly tightened slightly.


    The 3000 year old pearl is not actually the inner alchemy of the spirit beast, but its value is not lower than the general 500 year old inner alchemy of the spirit beast.


    Because for ordinary creatures, it is great to live for more than a thousand years, not to mention three thousand years.


    This probability is even far lower than that of the spirit beast of 500 years.


    The longer the age of pearls, the more powerful they are in some aspects. In particular, if you want to refine some precious pills, you need pearl powder of at least more than a thousand years.


    Therefore, it is not an outrageous thing for the cold family brothers to exchange pearls of 3000 years for a congenital golden elixir.


    He Yiming was even sure that if he took this pearl to LingXiao palace, he would definitely be able to exchange it for two congenital gold pills.


    However, what really moves he Yiming is that this bead is not as simple as a 3000 year old pearl, otherwise the treasure pig with extremely high vision will not come forward to rob regardless of the cheek.


    Moreover, when the bead fell on the palm of he Yiming''s hand, he had focused all his energy on exploring, and could clearly sense the powerful Qi of heaven and earth contained in the bead.


    This air of heaven and earth is very deep, even if it is based on the ability of he Yiming venerable level, it is not so easy to find. Not to mention the strong who only have innate cultivation.


    Of course, although he Yiming found something, his face was calm.


    Brother Leng''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "it''s this pearl that was robbed by this spirit beast. Brother Zhang, please preside over justice."


    He Yiming raised his head and gave him a cold look. The cold family immediately stepped back and looked at him with fear.


    They had tasted the strength of he Yiming personally. If it weren''t in Qianshan City, they wouldn''t dare to come forward to seek justice at all.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming stuffed the bead in his hand into Baozhu''s mouth again, and gave it a very vague look.


    The two of them have been together for two years, and they have quite a tacit understanding with each other. As soon as they see he Yiming''s eyes, Baozhu immediately understands his meaning, nods his head slightly, and continues to lie on his stomach.


    He Yiming raised his head and said in a slow voice, "your beads were taken by my precious pig, but it''s not as if you were beaten to death."


    Boss Leng forced out a smile and said, "our brother doesn''t know that this spirit beast is your old pet. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Although he Yiming looks very young, his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable, and the cold family are naturally honored by their predecessors.


    Everyone around, including the stall owners who looked at it from a distance, looked carefully at it.


    The bustling scene just now is gone forever. It seems that they are all waiting for he Yiming''s decision.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said, "brother Zhang, do you have an alchemy room in your door?"


    Zhang heti was surprised, but hurriedly replied, "yes, the alchemy room of bimen is second only to lingjiu Valley on Fairy Island, even if it is Haitian gate, it is a little inferior."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I want to borrow the alchemy room of your door. Please forgive me on behalf of brother Zhang."


    Zhang heti looked at he Yiming in surprise. After a moment, he said, "Mr. He, do you want to refine the innate elixir?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    It is known to all that it takes not only 500 years of inner alchemy, but also a powerful alchemist.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, there are few alchemists who can refine the innate golden elixir. Even among the three sects, only two people can do it.


    So when he Yiming spoke and borrowed the alchemy room, the people looked at him with a little more awe.


    He Yiming smiled casually and said, "yes, he has a congenital internal elixir in his hand, which is of no great use on his hand. In that case, it can be used to refine a congenital gold elixir." He turned his head, glanced coldly at the surprised and happy brother Leng''s face, and said, "after the golden elixir is successfully refined, I will give you two in exchange for the pearls taken by my precious pig."


    Brother Leng quickly bowed down and thanked him. At this moment, even if there was a trace of resentment before, it had long been thrown out of the nine days.


    He Yiming turned around and said, "brother Huo, take them into the city. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Huo Leqing quickly bowed deeply. After knowing that he Yiming was also good at alchemy, he became more and more respectful.


    Zhang and Ti told the gate guard a few words, and then came forward to lead the way with a smile.


    Although Qianshan gate has a ban on using force during the Spring Festival, special people are treated specially.


    Since Baozhu is involved, it is naturally Mr. He''s business. In the face of this unfathomable congenital alchemist, as long as a person with a little brain, it is impossible to embarrass him because of this little thing.


    Led by Zhang heti, he Yiming crossed Qianshan city and came to the bottom of that huge mountain.


    Yamaguchi is guarded by several masters after tomorrow. After seeing Zhang heti, he immediately bowed down and greeted him, and did not dare to stop him at all.


    However, halfway up the mountain, even Zhang heti''s expression became dignified.


    Soon, he finally stopped at a mountain entrance halfway up the mountain. He Yiming looked at a room built outside the cave. There was a congenital strong man stationed here. Obviously, this place is one of the important places of Qianshan gate.


    Sure enough, when Zhang and Ti came here, an old man came out of the house.


    Zhang heti came forward and muttered with the old man for a moment. The man''s eyes suddenly showed a look of great surprise.


    He turned his head and looked at he Yiming carefully, with a smile on his face. Obviously, Zhang and Ti have told him he Yiming''s power, so he dare not neglect it.


    Otherwise, the inborn strong in these big sects will never be so polite when facing the non sect masters of the same level of casual cultivation.


    The two men discussed again for a moment, and there was a trace of embarrassment on the old man''s face.


    He Yiming is not surprised. If someone wants to borrow the alchemy room in Hengshan, it''s strange that the Taoist priest will give him a good look.


    However, Zhang heti is a very good person, and I don''t know how he persuaded him. After half a ring, the old man finally sighed a long sigh and nodded at them.


    Zhang and Ti smiled with relief and respectfully invited he Yiming into the hole.

 V5.V5.Chapter 194

    Walking into the cave, he Yiming looked around and sighed in his heart.


    The area of this cave is absolutely not small, and there are more than a dozen caves in it. However, he Yiming could see at a glance that all these sub holes were alchemy rooms, and it was similar to the way of using earth fire to make alchemy in Hengshan elixir peak.


    Sure enough, when Zhang heti pushed open one of the doors, the scene he Yiming saw was almost the same as the alchemy room on the elixir peak in the past.


    Except for the difference between a medicine stove in the center and the device used to control the ground fire below, the surroundings are empty and there is almost nothing placed.


    Zhang heti came to the medicine stove and introduced the control method to he Yiming.


    Although this thing is also used to control the temperature of the ground fire, the mechanisms set up in different places are different, so Zhang and titanium explain it in such detail.


    Finally, he smiled and said, "Mr. He, you should have only congenital internal alchemy, and no other auxiliary materials."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, he came in a hurry, so it''s naturally impossible to carry auxiliary materials. Please help me prepare one."


    Zhang heti said with a long smile, "this is a small matter. Please wait a moment, Mr. He, and prepare it for you when you get off the horse."


    He Yiming suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Zhang heti turned around and said, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    He Yiming looked at him calmly. His eyes seemed to be able to see through what he was thinking in his heart and said, "you lend me your alchemy room and are willing to provide auxiliary materials. I don''t know what I can do for him."


    Zhang and Ti hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. He, to be honest, he has prepared 30 pieces of the main and auxiliary materials for refining the congenital golden elixir in the Bi gate, but no one has been able to refine it. If Mr. He can really refine the congenital golden elixir, I wonder if he can help Bi gate refine several?"


    He Yiming looked at him in surprise and said, "your sect is one of the three sects in Penglai Fairy Island. Is there no alchemist in the sect who can refine the innate golden elixir?"


    Zhang heti sighed and said, "at first, there was a super alchemy room in the Central Plains of our school that could refine the innate golden elixir, but ten years ago, his yuan life was over. Since his death, no one in our school has been able to refine the innate golden elixir."


    "What about the other two sects?"


    Zhang heti''s face darkened and said, "although there is also an alchemist who can refine the innate golden elixir in Haitian gate and lingjiu Valley, it''s a pity that they proposed that once the refining is successful, half of the elixir will be divided. This requirement is too harsh, so we have not agreed."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. For ordinary alchemists, the refining success rate of congenital golden elixir is not high, and it is good to have half of the success rate. But the other party proposed to take half of Cheng Dan, which was a little too much.


    Seeing the expression on he Yiming''s face, Zhang heti said cautiously, "Mr. He, the founder of the PI clan once said that if any alchemist can refine the congenital golden elixir, even if it is only half the success rate, then after the success, he can get 20% of the success."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. There were 30 pieces of congenital internal alchemy materials in the dry mountain gate, and half of the success rate was 15. If you divide it by 20%, then the dry mountain gate can only get 12 congenital internal alchemy.


    Although it''s a little less, it''s much better than someone else''s half.


    "Brother Zhang, you mean that you only need to give you twelve congenital gold pills for thirty materials?"


    "Yes, if Mr. He has a higher attainments in alchemy and can achieve more than half the success rate, then all the extra pills will belong to Mr. He." Zhang He titanium orthochromatic channel.


    He Yiming nodded quietly and said, "it''s so good. Let he refine his innate elixir first."


    A happy look flashed in Zhang heti''s eyes. He immediately turned and left, and brought the auxiliary materials a moment later.


    He Yiming checked it and nodded with satisfaction.


    After he Yiming''s approval, Zhang and Ti immediately respectfully withdrew.


    He knew that when an alchemist was refining pills, the most taboo was to be disturbed, so he didn''t dare to stay in the alchemy room at all.


    When everyone went out, he Yiming put the pig on the ground.


    The little guy saw that there was no one around. He immediately stood up with his tail wagging and skillfully spit out the beads in his mouth.


    The round pearl dripped around in the palm of he Yiming''s hand, and showed a strange color under the light of the candle in the hole.


    He Yiming quietly sensed the powerful air of heaven and earth contained in it, and he faintly felt in his heart that this thing was definitely not an ordinary 3000 year old pearl.


    No matter on Hengshan mountain or in the medicine book in Lingxiao hall, there are records about pearls.


    Pearl, which is produced in large quantities in mussels, is a precious medicinal material. However, pearls over a thousand years old must be produced in sea mussels, because only in an environment like the sea can sea mussels over a thousand years old be produced.


    Although these sea mussels are not spirit beasts, after any creature has lived for more than a thousand years, their spirituality is not trivial.


    Of course, the older the age of pearls, the greater the efficacy.


    However, according to he Yiming''s memory, although 3000 year old pearls are rare, they cannot contain such a powerful force of heaven and earth.


    Baozhu suddenly came forward and bit the Pearl in he Yiming''s hand mercilessly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but he didn''t stop it. Baozhu is full of spirituality. If it is not necessary, it will certainly not do such a thing.


    "Click..."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and Baozhu actually bit the Pearl. However, he was immediately relieved that it was not a pearl. Although it was a little older, since Baozhu liked it, it was worth it.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Pearl was spit out by Baozhu again, but this time, it was a smaller ball and some residue.


    This small ball emits an enchanting magical light. Even when it looks with he Yiming''s concentration, it also has a dreamlike feeling.


    He breathed deeply, and finally understood in his heart that this thing was definitely not a 3000 year old pearl, but a magical object.


    This kind of object has psychedelic power, as if it can directly point to the human heart.


    The surging mood in his heart slowly calmed down. He Yiming closed his eyes. He dared not look at the magical bead any more.


    At the same time, he desperately recalled the contents of the rare record in his mind.


    However, after half a ring, he gave up. Because in his memory, there is no record of this thing.


    But last time, he just glanced through it roughly. All the things he remembered were the contents he was interested in, and most of them passed by at a glance. It''s natural that he can''t remember now.


    Gently shook his head, he Yiming opened the ring space and put this magical bead with colorful light into it.


    Baozhu snorted a few words of dissatisfaction, but he Yiming took advantage of the fire to take almost everything he found. Once or twice, he was used to it, and he had nothing to do.


    Bowed his head and ate those pearl shells without leakage. Baozhu''s expression was a little better.


    Seeing those pearl shells, he Yiming''s eyes lit up. He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be this passage in the records of rare treasures.


    Deep in the open sea, there are ten thousand year sea mussels, pregnant with ten thousand year pearls.


    This pearl carries the essence of thousands of years. Once it is out of the body, it becomes colorful, mysterious, and almost has the wonderful function of a mirage. However, after the Shinto, no one can travel to the open sea anymore, and this pearl has also become a legendary deity.


    He Yiming took out the bead again and looked at its fantastic, dreamy and colorful light, and his heart surged with an inexplicable palpitation.


    Since the disappearance of Shinto masters, human footprints seem to be limited to the inland sea.


    He Yiming didn''t understand it before, but he deeply experienced the danger of the open sea after he met the Big Mac level sea monster in the last sea shock.


    Perhaps only after reaching the realm of Shinto can we ignore these dangers.


    Ten thousand year pearls can only appear in the open sea, but now they appear in the inner sea and are found by Baozhu. This is the real surprise to him.


    Recalling the memory of Wannian pearl in his mind, he Yiming''s real Qi flows in his body and turns into a strange fog, which also mixes the deception of the yellow spring gate.


    A moment later, he Yiming put these mixed Qi into the ball.


    The next moment, the light on the ball became more mysterious and unpredictable. Around he Yiming, there was a hazy white fog. In these white fog, you can see many Qiongtai attics faintly, just like living in a dream world. Everything is so wonderful.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, but it was only for a moment, and he immediately recovered Qingming.


    He breathed deeply, and his heart was full of horror.


    It was only the first time that I combined the true Qi of fog with Wannian pearl, and I had shown such great power.


    If you condense the flowers of fog in the future, the power you exert will not be taken lightly by even the real venerable.


    The huge Qi came back, and all the illusory scenery in front of him disappeared.


    Glancing at Baozhu, I saw that the little guy''s eyes were still as clear as water, and he didn''t seem to have been affected by the changing scenery just now.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp, sighed for a while, and put the unexpected ten thousand year pearl into the ring space.


    Although there are many things in the ring space, there is still the location of just a pearl.


    After placement, he Yiming took out two congenital internal elixirs.


    This is the inner alchemy obtained after killing the black vultures on the desert island. It is more than enough to take out two alchemy pills.

 V5.V5.Chapter 195

    When he Yiming came to the side of the alchemy furnace, his mood was completely calm.


    Inadvertently getting the ten thousand year pearl is certainly a great wedding, but with the concentration of he Yiming now, it doesn''t take much effort to restrain his mind.


    He first screened and processed those auxiliary materials, and half an hour later, put some of them into the medicine stove.


    At this moment, he missed the imitation Jiulong stove in the LingXiao Temple very much.


    If there is that baby here, he is almost sure that he can successfully refine the innate elixir 100%.


    Although he has a real Jiulong stove on his body, he wants to control this baby


    He Yiming thought that even if he wanted to die, he would not be burned to death.


    However, the medicine stove in front of him is obviously a top-notch product. When he Yiming''s fire system Qi was injected into it, he found that both the conduction of Qi and the mastery of medicine were very excellent.


    He nodded with satisfaction, covered the top of the stove, and turned his hands quickly.


    The fire control method of Jiulong stove is not only the special method of magic Jiulong stove, but also the extreme control method of fire power.


    Under the control of this set of skills, the temperature in the medicine stove reached an almost magical level according to he Yiming''s wish.


    If someone came here at this moment and saw that he Yiming did not use the earth fire to refine pills, but used his own power of fire, they would definitely have eyes tied and felt deeply incredible.


    In fact, among all alchemists, only fire alchemists who have reached the realm of venerable in the cultivation of martial arts can do this.


    Moreover, the use of fire genuine Qi alchemy, for the grasp of fire and temperature, is much better than the use of earth fire, and the success rate of alchemy can be increased to an incredible level.


    When a alchemist of the innate realm is refining this precious medicinal material, it is quite amazing to have half the success rate.


    But a venerable alchemist, even if his attainments in alchemy are not as good as the other party, the success rate of refining congenital golden elixir is at least more than 70%.


    This is the biggest difference between using its own fire power and using earth fire to refine pills.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate an alchemist in the innate realm. Basically, it is something that can be met but not sought to cultivate an alchemist at the level of venerable.


    After all, it is almost impossible for those who hope to promote the venerable to do their best to improve their strength and promote the venerable to distract them from learning the art of alchemy.


    Unless you meet people who have a strong interest in alchemy, such as Hao Dong and Taoist medicine, it is basically unlikely that there will be an alchemist of the venerable level.


    Under the careful control of he Yiming, the temperature in the Dan furnace has always maintained the most appropriate level. Moreover, through the mysterious connection with medicinal materials, he Yiming can also clearly grasp the vitality of medicinal materials.


    In this tense refining process, he Yiming also sighed. In fact, the higher the cultivation of martial arts, the more convenient it will be to do anything. Since my physique is so special that I have been successfully promoted to a venerable person at the age of 20, will I have to learn another skill in the future?


    After a little while, he converged again and sent the auxiliary materials on the ground into the stove little by little.


    It was exactly two hours later that he Yiming invested all the auxiliary materials and successfully integrated them. He nodded his head with satisfaction, and finally picked up one of the congenital internal alchemy and put it into it.


    Neidan entered the stove and immediately mixed with those herbs, and a strange reaction occurred under the high temperature.


    He Yiming was immediately absorbed and put all his energy into it.


    Although he Yiming once accompanied Taoist medicine to refine the innate golden elixir, it is the first time to refine it independently. To say that you have absolute confidence in your heart is to deceive yourself and others.


    However, since he Yiming has reached this point, he Yiming will not shrink. His heart is like a rock, without a little fluctuation. It seems that the whole person has become a precise machine, without any mistakes.


    Slowly, Nathan finally melted, integrated with all the auxiliary materials, and its vitality reached its peak, which could no longer accommodate more power.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. His hands kept moving, and the extremely complicated gestures were displayed on his hands at a dazzling speed.


    When the last gesture was all over, he Yiming relaxed and the whole medicine stove slowly cooled down.


    Gently opened the top of the medicine stove, and a strong aromatic flavor immediately came out.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and the elixir in it seemed to fly out spiritually and came to his hand.


    Looking at this elixir with fragrance and a feeling of being alive, he Yiming finally showed a happy smile on his mouth.


    Even if it is not imitation of Jiulong stove, I can successfully refine the innate golden elixir.


    His eyes were on the auxiliary materials on the ground, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional. Zhang heti prepared an extra material.


    However, this is exactly what he Yiming wanted. He didn''t hesitate to put away the congenital golden elixir and began the second round of alchemy.


    Congenital gold elixir is indeed the best of the pills. Even if he Yiming doesn''t use earth fire, but uses the more convenient and fast flower of fire, it takes more than three hours to refine a congenital gold elixir.


    When he Yiming successfully refined the second congenital golden elixir, it had been seven hours since he entered the alchemy room.


    Outside the alchemy room, the inborn strong man in charge of guarding was Xu Junli, Zhang heti''s younger martial brother. At this time, he frowned, calm face, eyes tightly locked on one of the alchemy rooms, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    With a flash of body shape, Zhang and Ti have entered the cave. He also glanced in that direction and asked casually, "younger martial brother Xu, hasn''t Mr. he come out yet?"


    Xu Yun shook his head sternly and said, "it has been seven hours. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, the first innate elixir he refined must have been discarded, and now he is refining the second one. Hey, he dares to refine the second one without rest. His heart is too impatient."


    Zhang and Ti were stunned and said, "Mr. He doesn''t seem to be an impatient person."


    Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless gesture, and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, the younger brother is talking about things based on things, and he didn''t mean to aim at you. However, after his failure, he didn''t rest calmly, but immediately began to refine pills. This mentality, the younger brother thought it was inappropriate." He paused, looked directly at Zhang heti, and said solemnly, "even if he succeeded in alchemy for the second time, my younger brother would not suggest that he help us refine the innate golden elixir. Because a person with such a character, his success rate of alchemy is less than half."


    Zhang heti''s eyebrows were also slowly frowned. Although Xu Junli had not been promoted for a long time, he had great authority over Dan Dao. If he didn''t agree, the old ancestor would certainly not agree with his suggestion.


    With a slight sigh, Zhang heti said helplessly, "since younger martial brother Xu has made up his mind, let''s do it like this."


    Seeing the gloomy color on Zhang heti''s face, Xu Yun said with relief: "elder martial brother Zhang, please rest assured. If his younger brother is estimated to be right, Mr. He opened two furnaces in a row so quickly, there is a great possibility of waste pills. If both furnaces are scrapped, even if you ask him to refine pills, he may not have the face to take them."


    Zhang heti smiled bitterly and said, "I hope so, but..." he pondered for a moment and said seriously, "but according to brother Wei''s observation, Mr. He is an extremely stable person. If he had great confidence, he would not have taken the initiative to refine the innate golden elixir."


    Xu Yun smiled dumbly and said, "I guess Mr. He will come out in another hour. At that time, elder martial brother Zhang might as well have a look at my younger brother''s eyes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slow sound of opening the door in the direction of the alchemy room.


    The two congenitally strong men looked at each other, and they greeted them at the same time.


    When the door opened, he Yiming walked out at random, and his eyes swept over them.


    Xu Yunli and he Yiming''s eyes touched, and suddenly felt a chill inexplicably. He had a faint regret in his heart. What he had just said seemed to have gone too far.


    Zhang and Ti laughed and said, "Mr. He, is everything going well in your alchemy?"


    Xu Yunli also pulled his face and said, "Mr. He, how much auxiliary materials are left in it?"


    He Yiming showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "no, it''s all used up by he."


    Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "so has Mr. He refined the innate golden elixir?"


    He Yiming ignored, but turned his wrist and added a small jade bottle.


    He turned his head and said, "brother Zhang, do you have any extra medicine bottles here? Please give me one."


    Although Zhang heti didn''t know why he Yiming made this request, he agreed without hesitation.


    This is the alchemy room. Naturally, it is impossible to lack jade bottles containing pills. Although Zhang heti is not a person in the alchemy room, he is no stranger here, and soon brought a dozen exquisite jade bottles.


    He Yiming smiled, casually took one, and then opened the lid of the jade bottle in his hand.


    Suddenly, a wisp of fragrance floated, which seemed to have a calming effect. Once you smelled it, your spirit was immediately refreshed.


    Zhang heti and Xu Yunli''s faces changed at the same time. They immediately knew that he Yiming had successfully refined the golden elixir.


    However, to their surprise, he Yiming tilted his wrist and poured out two identical gold pills. He put one back into the jade bottle and the other into the jade bottle brought by Zhang heti.


    Then, he handed one of the bottles to Zhang heti and said, "brother Zhang, please give this congenital golden elixir to the two cold brothers for me."


    After that, he waved his big sleeve and walked out like a stream of clouds and water.


    Xu Yun looked at the jade bottle in Zhang heti''s hand with tongue tied eyes. He murmured, "two, they are actually two congenital gold pills, and he has successfully refined them..." after a pause, he calmed down for a while, and said, "no, I''m going to meet my ancestors, and I''ll ask Mr. He to refine the congenital gold pills on behalf of me anyway. Such an expert in Dan Road can''t be missed."


    Looking at the figure of Xu Yun Li rushing out quickly, Zhang heti''s heart was really a little embarrassed.

 V5.V5.Chapter 196

    It was already midnight when I left the alchemy cave at the Qianshan gate.


    He Yiming walked with faith and left the dry mountain gate in a moment. Although there are many disciples in Qianshan gate, if he Yiming doesn''t want to be found, they can''t even see it with wide eyes.


    However, after entering the city, he Yiming stopped in embarrassment. Because he suddenly found that he didn''t know where the Huo family lived.


    Baozhu suddenly hummed in his arms, and he Yiming lowered his head. Looking at its gesture, he suddenly understood. He smiled, turned around, and left the city in a few landings.


    After leaving the city, he put the pig on the ground. The little guy turned around and ran away. He Yiming tightly tied behind it and ran away to the distance.


    At the speed of he Yiming and Baozhu, once you let go of your hands and feet, it was as fast as lightning.


    But in a moment, they had come to a deserted jungle.


    Another white shadow flashed in front of him. He Yiming saw a flower in front of him, and white horse thunder and lightning had already come to his side, and turned around him quickly for more than ten times.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, hugged Lei Lei''s neck and gently stroked it.


    Baozhu jumped on the horse and squeezed in.


    Hundred and eight slowly walked out of the jungle. He Yiming nodded to them and told them how he had made friends with the Huo family. Then he said, "thunder and lightning, this time I found a good apprentice for brother Chu. If he saw him, he would be happy."


    Indeed, people with triple constitution are extremely rare, not to mention the remote combination of wind, water and fire. If Chu Haozhou saw Huo Dongcheng, he would never be just happy.


    Thunder and lightning hissed softly. With its intelligence, it naturally understood the meaning of he Yiming. However, when it mentioned Chu Haozhou, its head immediately said goodbye, as if it was dismissive.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, gently comforted for a while, and said, "I finally found a good seedling, but I can''t let it go like this. I''ll live in the Huo family for a few more days and help them obtain the right of residence for these 20 years."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "you decide."


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming said, "since you want to live here, you can also come." He looked at Thunder and lightning, and his eyes were quite strange: "if someone comes to your idea, don''t mention it."


    Thunder and lightning hissed and rubbed he Yiming for a moment with his big head.


    Its appearance is too different from that of ordinary horses, especially the purple horn on its head.


    Anyone with a little insight knows that this must be a spirit beast. And the role of spirit beast inner alchemy is well known. If it appears in Qianshan City, it is impossible to say that those born strong people can''t afford to covet. However, if someone really has the idea of thunder and lightning, he Yiming will definitely make an example of others and make the rest of them dare not have this idea anymore.


    Turn over and mount the horse. The Qi in he Yiming''s body instantly connected with thunder and lightning, and the feeling of man horse integration suddenly reappeared.


    With a long hiss of joy, lightning released his four hoofs, turned into a white light and went away in an instant.


    Behind it, a piece of dust was flying. Slowly, when the dust dissipated, a hundred and eight figures appeared. He looked sideways and thought for a moment, as if he was evaluating whether the practice of thunder and lightning was intentional.


    Then his body floated as light as nothing and flew in the air.


    If he Yiming''s speed is wind, then the speed of lightning is lightning. Just a few breaths, it had come outside the dry mountain city, and under the guidance of he Yiming''s mind, it deliberately restrained its voice, and after it was far away from 108, it immediately fell silent, and the leaves did not float.


    It can be seen that the practice of letting baiba eat dust at the beginning was indeed intentional.


    Arrived outside the city, the thunder and lightning lightly jumped, and immediately entered the city.


    In this dark time, although there were many guards in Qianshan City, no one found the trace of lightning. Even if someone glanced here inadvertently, they only saw a faint white light, which made them wonder whether they were dazzled.


    After entering the city, he Yiming turned into a headless fly again and couldn''t find the direction anymore.


    His ears kept stirring, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Although he didn''t find the Huo family, he overheard Zhang heti''s footsteps.


    Lightning immediately understood he Yiming''s intention, and his hooves shook, disappearing in place like ghosts.


    Zhang heti took the jade bottle in his hand and walked towards a house in the city.


    There is the property that the Huo family bought in Qianshan city. Although it is far smaller than the Huo family in the town, there are more than enough people to settle in the city.


    However, before he came to the house, there was a sudden flower in front of him, and a white horse had somehow blocked in front of him.


    Zhang heti was so shocked that his eyes suddenly widened, and his body made the most natural response. With a slight force on his toes, he has retreated rapidly. At the same time, the real Qi in his body flows, and the momentum around him is great.


    His response to this series was extremely fast, but what surprised him was that the white horse didn''t seem to move at all, just standing quietly in place.


    After all, Zhang heti was a congenital strong man, and he instantly calmed down. He saw clearly that there was a man sitting on the white horse, and when he saw this man''s face, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. He, this is..." Zhang heti bowed slightly and said.


    He Yiming dismounted, smiled and said calmly, "brother Zhang, I don''t know where Huo lives."


    Zhang and Ti immediately understood what he meant, and hurriedly said, "Zhang is going to visit brother Huo, so how about asking Mr. He to go with him."


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, extremely satisfied with his response.


    Zhang heti''s eyes finally fell on white horse. When he looked carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    There was a purple unicorn on the top of the white horse. As soon as he saw this, Zhang heti immediately knew that the white horse in front of him must be one of the spirit beasts, and it was also a rare spirit beast unheard of.


    At the thought of the speed that white horse just showed, his heart was filled with an unbearable chill.


    Such a speed, I''m afraid only the grandfather and his old man can match one or two.


    Secretly glanced at he Yiming. For this unpredictable Mr. He, his heart became more and more afraid.


    In fact, Baozhu is also a spirit beast, but compared with thunder and lightning, the image of Baozhu is too far away.


    A white horse with one horn, anyone can see that this guy is not easy to mess with. But Baozhu is different. Knowing that it is also a spirit beast, those born strong people in their seventies and eighties will most likely think of using its internal alchemy to refine medicine.


    Zhang and Ti respectfully moved forward, followed by he Yiming and thunder and lightning.


    Although it was night, the disciples of Qianshan gate did not rest, but patrolled the city in twos and threes.


    When these people saw the white horse thunder and lightning, they all showed surprise, and they were very curious about the white horse with horns on its head. Only when I saw Lao Zhang and Ti in the door, I didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Naturally, there can''t be any harness on Lei Lei''s body, but it followed behind he Yiming, raised its head high, and looked at everything around with disdainful eyes.


    In its eyes, these people''s strength is low and simply worthless.


    Finally, before arriving at the Huo family''s residence, Zhang and Ti came forward and gently buckled a few times, and someone immediately opened the door.


    It was a servant of the Huo family who opened the door. As soon as he saw Zhang heti, he was overjoyed and said, "Uncle Zhang, you finally came."


    Another person saw this, immediately flew in and shouted, "Uncle Zhang is coming, Uncle Zhang is coming."


    Zhang heti looked ahead inexplicably. He was a frequent guest of the Huo family, and it was not his first time to come here. Why did the people here behave so excited.


    The sound of footsteps came quickly, and Huo Leqing and others rushed to meet them, but their faces were not good-looking, as if they were full of resentment.


    Zhang and Ti turned their eyes and asked with concern, "brother Huo, what happened?"


    Huo Leqing was about to speak when he suddenly saw he Yiming at the door. He hurriedly said, "Mr. He, you are back."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and walked in with Baozhu in his arms. Lei Lei looked around and followed he Yiming and stepped in.


    At this moment, even if I saw the appearance of thunder and lightning clearly, everyone''s face changed slightly, especially the purple single horn full of dignity, which made people feel cold.


    Huo Leqing took a breath and looked at the unparalleled white horse. His heart beat vigorously twice.


    Because he had seen that it was a spirit beast, and from the eyes full of divine light of thunder and lightning, he could even sense that he was far from his enemy.


    Such a powerful inborn spirit beast will be accepted by Mr. He, which makes him more curious about the origin of he Yiming.


    "Dongcheng, come here." He Yiming stretched out his hand and said.


    Huo Dongcheng immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "senior."


    "This is thunder and lightning, a good friend of your master and I." He Yiming patted the white horse gently and said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. How could they introduce their pets like this. But then everyone was relieved that the innate strong were a little strange and addicted, which was taken for granted.


    Huo Dongcheng dared not neglect, bowed deeply to the white horse and said, "younger huodongcheng has seen thunder and lightning... Elder."


    The white horse hissed softly. If someone came, even the inborn strong, it would not pay attention. But for Huo Dongcheng, it has a good impression.


    He Yiming secretly laughed in his heart. Thunder and lightning ostensibly disdained Chu Haozhou, but in fact, he still had some real feelings for the old guy. After knowing that Huo Dongcheng was about to become the servant of Chu Haozhou, he also liked him.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming''s smile suddenly froze.


    After Huo Dongcheng came out, he kept his head down until now.


    His eyes have been red for a whole circle, and even his eyes are a little red.


    The smile on his face slowly converged, and he Yiming said slowly, "Dongcheng, what happened?"

 V5.V5.Chapter 197

    Huo Dongcheng hesitated for a moment and secretly looked in the direction of Huo Leqing.


    He Yiming snorted and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it."


    Huo Dongcheng''s mouth trembled for a moment, and then he said, "elder generation, an hour ago, the two island owners of the cold family came together and brought a man. They must return the 3000 year old pearl. My father contradicted two words, and the man immediately injured my father. Now my father is seriously injured and bedridden..."


    Speaking of this, Huo Dongcheng finally couldn''t bear it and sobbed.


    He Yiming''s face gradually became gloomy. He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    In the final analysis, this is still the curse caused by Baozhu. What makes he Yiming even more surprised is that someone has found the secret in the Pearl?


    If we really let people know that the pearl is not a three thousand year old pearl, but a ten thousand year old pearl that can only be produced in the open sea, it will certainly attract countless people''s covet.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming turned his head and said, "brother Huo, why do the cold family want to go back."


    Huo Leqing said with a wry smile, "brother Leng said that before your pet pig took the Pearl away, Mr. He had reached an agreement with that person to exchange it for a congenital gold elixir. But when that person went back to get the congenital gold elixir, the Pearl was snatched away by your pet pig. Now that person came to the door, they were helpless."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "who was it that shot Huo Hongxiang?"


    "The one who wants to exchange pearls." Huo Leqing sighed and said, "Mr. He, when he left, he left a message that he would come here to pick up the beads tomorrow. If we ran away, we would punish the Huo family in the name of disturbing Qianshan city."


    His words were extremely dry. Although he was angry, he Yiming also heard the worry.


    Zhang and Ti snorted coldly and said, "brother Huo, who on earth is that person? He has such courage."


    Huo Leqing shook his head and said, "brother Zhang, this is my Huo family''s business. You don''t need to intervene." After saying that, he bowed deeply to he Yiming and said, "Mr. He, please have mercy on my Huo family for hundreds of people and return the Pearl. I will never forget it."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, and the expression in his eyes gradually turned cold.


    It was a ten thousand year old pearl. Since it fell into the hand of he Yiming by chance, he would not return it anyway.


    However, since the trouble was caused by himself, it was naturally settled by him.


    "Brother Huo, what exactly is the origin of that person? It seems that you are afraid."


    Huo Leqing''s face became more and more bitter, and finally said, "this person''s surname is Dong, and he is the eldest young master of Dong mansion in the east of the city."


    "The eldest young master of Dong mansion?" Zhang heti''s face suddenly became very ugly, and the original indignation disappeared instantly.


    He Yiming calmly asked, "brother Zhang, what is the origin of Dong mansion? Is it because of your Qianshan gate?"


    Zhang heti looked embarrassed and said, "Mr. He, Dong Mingrui, the master of the Dong mansion, is the supreme elder of our Qianshan gate and also the disciple of our ancestors. Now there are two tangible flowers, even in this gate, he is also the top five master."


    "Double flower master?" He Yiming showed a smile on his face and said, "brother Zhang, who is the ancestor of your family?"


    Zhang heti immediately looked solemn, held his head high, and proudly said, "our old ancestor is Zhan Hongtu, one of the only four remaining venerable adults on Penglai Fairy Island."


    He Yiming turned his eyes. His face was expressionless and said, "who is the eldest young master of Dong mansion?"


    Huo Leqing didn''t want to say it clearly, but with he Yiming''s eyes, his heart inexplicably swelled with a chill, and hurriedly said, "Mr. He, the person who came here tonight is Dong Fangxiang, Dong Mingrui''s most beloved grandson."


    Zhang heti frowned and said with a wry smile, "since it''s Dong Fangxiang, there''s really some trouble."


    He Yiming said quietly, "how about this person''s martial arts cultivation? Is it better than Dong Mingrui?"


    Zhang heti said with a wry smile, "Mr. He is joking. Dong Fangxiang is only 30 years old this year, but he has reached the ninth peak of internal strength. He is the offspring of the most promising inborn strong person in the Dong family, and has won the attention of the Dong family. If he really wants to find brother Huo''s trouble, brother Huo has no other way to go unless he leaves the island."


    "What a double flower, what a young master of Dong mansion." He Yiming heran laughed twice and suddenly said, "Dongcheng, take me to see your father."


    Huo Dongcheng didn''t dare to disobey, so he hurriedly led the way and took he Yiming to the inner room.


    Dozens of the Huo family''s immediate descendants mostly gathered outside the house, and their faces were full of anxiety. He Yiming''s eyes turned around on them, and everyone bowed their eyes respectfully.


    He Yiming sneered in his heart. I don''t know whether these people are worried about Huo Hong in the inner room or their future.


    After all, it is definitely a great disaster to offend such a strong man as the Dong family on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Entering the inner room, he Yiming immediately saw Huo Hongxiang lying in bed. His eyes were closed, and his face was white without a bit of blood. His breathing was quite rapid, intermittently mixed with a few coughs.


    I stepped forward to take a pulse, and the heartbeat was also extremely weak. Although I had no worries about my life, I was seriously injured so far, and it was not an easy thing to completely recuperate and recover.


    He Yiming was angry in his heart, but his face became more and more calm.


    He took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured out a pill. He Yiming said, "Dongcheng, go and take it for your father."


    Huo Dongcheng answered, and he took it respectfully with both hands. Without asking what pill it was, he poured a cup of warm water. However, when he put the pill into his father''s mouth, the pill immediately melted and automatically flowed into his throat.


    Then a faint fragrance filled the room.


    Just at the time of tea, Huo Hongxiang''s breath on the bed suddenly calmed down, his face also became red and dizzy, and he fell asleep.


    Everyone''s face became relaxed. In fact, after smelling this aroma, everyone knew that this must be a panacea for internal injury, but no one thought that the efficacy was so powerful.


    Huo Leqing came forward with surprise and joy. He took his son''s pulse, showing a trace of joy on his face and said, "Mr. He, thank you for your help. The child''s injury has been healed. As long as he recuperates for a few more months, he will be in good condition."


    Zhang heti also sighed, "Mr. He is really a master of Dandao. He is not only able to refine the innate golden elion, but also has such miraculous effects as the injury medicine."


    He Yiming smiled and said nothing, but he secretly shouted shame in his heart. The elixir in his hand was given by fan Shuo Zun of the blessed land of the cave. It was not made by him himself. However, seeing the admiration of Zhang heti and others, he was embarrassed to distinguish.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming suddenly said, "Dongcheng, do you know where Dong Fu is?"


    Huo Dongcheng nodded heavily and said, "Dong Fu is famous in the city. My younger generation has seen it twice in the distance."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "great, take me there."


    Zhang heti and Huo Leqing''s faces changed greatly. They hurriedly said, "Mr. He, I can''t go."


    "Why can''t I go?" He Yiming asked coldly.


    Zhang heti hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. He, martial uncle Dong is an important person in our school after all, and he is also a strong double flower. If you go alone, even if you can win him, our ancestors will never stand idly by."


    His words are extremely sincere. Although Dong Mingrui is a member of the Qianshan gate, the Huo family is his friend of life and death. From his standpoint, he really doesn''t want any irreconcilable conflict between the two sides.


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "brother Zhang is kind, and my little brother is kind." He waved his hand gently and said, "Dongcheng, go."


    Huo Dongcheng looked at Huo Leqing and Zhang heti with hesitation on his face.


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "Dongcheng, it''s your father lying on the bed..."


    Huo Dongcheng''s eyes were red, and his eyes were also faintly red. He no longer looked at the faces of the two congenital strong, but turned around and left.


    Huo Leqing was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "Dongcheng, No."


    However, as soon as the word "East" came out, he felt unable to lift it at one breath, as if the air around him was squeezed towards him with endless momentum.


    His eyes showed the color of horror, and he quickly summoned up his true Qi to resist. But the next moment, he immediately found that he was like a boat in the sea, which had no resistance at all.


    Just when he felt shaky and seemed to die at any time, the pressure around him suddenly disappeared.


    He shook his head, calmed the incomparable horror in his heart, turned his head and looked around, but just saw the eyes of Zhang and Ti, who were equally shocked.


    Both sides looked at each other and immediately understood that the other side must have the same feelings as themselves just now.


    Later, they found that he Yiming and Huo Dongcheng were no longer in the room.


    "Where are they?" Huo Leqing asked sternly.


    Huo Hongsheng bowed inexplicably and said, "Dad, Mr. He has left with Dongcheng."


    "Why don''t you stop them." Huo Leqing asked angrily.


    At the thought that they were about to provoke the top five strong men in Qianshan gate, his heart kept beating a small drum. At this moment, he even thought of his family returning immediately and leaving Penglai Fairy Island to avoid disaster.


    Huo Hongsheng looked at him in surprise and said, "Dad, don''t you and Uncle Zhang also have no obstacles?"


    Huo Leqing immediately smiled bitterly, but also felt a palpitation for he Yiming''s haunting means. At this point, he already knew that if he Yiming wanted to take his life, it would be as easy as a palm of a hand. Where would he be given any chance to resist.


    Zhang and Ti sighed and said, "it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Brother Huo, let''s go and have a look."


    Huo Leqing nodded heavily, and the two quickly ran towards the east of the city.

 V5.V5.Chapter 198

    After leaving the Huo family residence, he Yiming stretched out his hand to hold Huo Dongcheng and jumped onto the thunder and lightning.


    With the temper of thunder and lightning, except he Yiming, it would not be easy for people to ride, but perhaps because he Yiming introduced that Huo Dongcheng would be the future disciple of Chu Haozhou, thunder and lightning just hissed a little, and then walked four hoofs, moving towards the east of the city.


    Huo Dongcheng was riding a spirit beast for the first time. Although he was angry at the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a strange excitement.


    Riding thunder and lightning gives him the greatest feeling is speed. That unparalleled speed is really incredible.


    As long as he points a little in one direction, thunder and lightning can come there at the next moment. His speaking speed can''t even catch up with the running speed of thunder and lightning.


    Soon, they came to the east of the city. Huo Dongcheng pointed to the largest mansion and said, "Sir, that''s the Dong''s residence in the east of the city."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled him off his horse.


    He walked, came to the gate, and patted out with a gentle palm. The gate made of refined copper suddenly made a harsh sound and opened inward.


    He Yiming''s palm was skillfully used to break the iron gate inside, and easily pushed the gate open.


    Inside the gate, there were several startling cries immediately, which were full of inexplicable flavor. Obviously, they didn''t understand why the gate suddenly opened.


    However, the servants guarding inside soon knew the reason.


    Outside the gate, two people and a conspicuous white horse stood quietly. From their bodies, there was a great pressure. Anyone who saw this scene knew that the comer was not good.


    The furthest man turned and ran. He Yiming glanced at him, but did not stop him, but stepped into the gate.


    Inside the gate, there were originally six servants guarding it. They watched he Yiming enter the gate, trying to block it, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    How can people who can bully the door so aggressively be provoked by them.


    In front of such people, if they don''t know what to do, they will die on the spot immediately.


    Soon, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the inner room, and dozens of people rushed here like flying. He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and his face couldn''t help sinking. The people who came here did not have a congenital strong one.


    A moment later, more than 20 people came together. They all had a lot of evil spirit, and everyone''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    The leader was an old man in his fifties. He was about to speak when he Yiming snorted coldly.


    This cold hum was not heavy, but it splashed a ripple around and spread out in waves.


    Listening to these people''s ears, it was like a huge hammer, which hit their hearts hard, making their bodies tremble faintly.


    Just a breath, all the people present had weak feet, their heads sweating, fell to the ground, and there was no one standing.


    Huo Dongcheng''s eyes gleamed faintly. His eyes looking at he Yiming were full of respect and admiration. It''s unheard of to beat everyone to the ground without even moving their hands.


    The old man''s face was pale. Only then did he know that his martial arts cultivation was unfathomable, far beyond his imagination.


    He resisted the feeling that he would faint at any time, took a special whistle from his arms, put it on his mouth, summoned up his inner strength and blew it fiercely.


    Suddenly, a sharp and harsh voice sounded from here, and instantly it had spread all over the whole mansion and half of the east city.


    As if it had poked a hornet''s nest, the whole mansion suddenly became lively.


    Several Li shouts sounded almost at the same time, and the two figures broke through the air, and instantly came to the front yard.


    These two people are masters with innate realm, but he Yiming''s eyes swept over them, and he immediately knew that they were not Dong Mingrui, because they had not even reached a gleam of heaven, let alone condensed double flowers.


    The two men''s eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on he Yiming. They were surprised and said, "who is your excellency?"


    He Yiming hasn''t spoken yet, and the figure flashes behind him. Zhang and Ti and Huo Leqing have come together.


    When Zhang and Ti saw the situation here, they secretly rejoiced that they had not fought.


    He laughed and hurriedly said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, two brothers Dong, everything is misunderstanding."


    The two men saw Zhang heti, and their faces changed slightly. One of them said coldly, "brother Zhang, how do you call this brother? He even came to Dong''s house and injured the servants in the house."


    Zhang heti''s expression was frozen, and he said with a wry smile, "two brothers Dong, this is Mr. He, who traveled from the mainland. He came to your mansion, but it was just a misunderstanding."


    Then, he bowed slightly to he Yiming and said in an almost begging tone, "Mr. He, please stop. These two are Dong Yihong and Dong Yige brothers of the Dong family. They are both the sons of supreme elder Dong Mingrui and the innate strengths of our school."


    "Your last name is he?" A clear voice sounded from behind, and then a handsome young man dressed as a Confucian strode out. He took a deep look at he Yiming, and then turned around and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa, if the grandson''s expectation is not bad, this Mr. He should be the one who buys and sells in the city today."


    Dong Yihong was slightly stunned and said, "what force to buy and sell?"


    The young man said in a loud voice, "my grandson saw a 3000 year old inland pearl in the city today, and it has been agreed with the seller to exchange it for a congenital gold elixir. But when my grandson returned home and took the gold elixir, he knew that the inland pearl had been forcibly taken away by a foreign expert surnamed he."


    Dong Yihong frowned slightly and said, "what do you want with this pearl?"


    The young man bowed and said, "next month is Grandpa''s birthday. The child wants to take this as a gift."


    Dong Yihong suddenly showed a smile on his face and said happily, "it''s not worth your father''s love to be able to keep this matter in mind at any time."


    Since the young man came out, Huo Dongcheng''s eyes were full of anger. Needless to say, this person must have injured Huo Hongxiang''s Dong Fangxiang.


    When Dong Yihong turned around, his face was already gloomy, and he said, "Your Excellency is so brave that you dare to forcibly seize Qianshan city. Is it because you don''t pay attention to our Qianshan gate?"


    Zhang Helian hurriedly said, "brother Dong, don''t get me wrong. Mr. He didn''t take advantage of our alchemy room. He borrowed our alchemy room today and successfully refined two congenital gold pills in half a day. He is a rare alchemist. Martial brother Xuyun Li, who is in charge of the alchemy room, has gone to see his ancestor and asked him to allow Mr. He to refine congenital gold pills on behalf of our school."


    Dong Yihong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and his expression immediately eased a lot.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he said, "since Mr. He has such a relationship with our family, as long as Mr. He hands over the 3000 year old inland sea pearl, Mr. Dong will be the master, and he won''t care any more."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice. He had been watching their conversation as a bystander. He was quite interested. At the moment, he laughed and said, "it''s a pity that the pet under the Pearl has eaten it, so please forgive him for his request."


    "Your pet?" Dongyihong asked in surprise, and his eyes finally fell on the Baozhu held by he Yiming.


    He Yiming just wanted to speak, when he heard the thunder and lightning outside the door ring his nose, and then came in pattering.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the thunder and lightning, especially the purple single horn on its head, which was even more eye-catching.


    "Spirit beast... Good horse." Dong Yihong blurted out, his eyes first shocked, and then flashed a trace of greed.


    Dong Fangxiang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "since your spirit beast swallowed the Pearl, take this spirit beast horse to pay the debt."


    Dong Yihong''s lips wriggled twice, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Dong Yige laughed and said, "if you give a BMW to your father as a birthday gift, it will definitely make him happy."


    He Yiming''s face also had a look of laughter. He coughed softly and suddenly said, "Your Excellency is Dong Fangxiang."


    Dong Fangxiang held his head high. Although he knew that he was facing a congenital strong man, he was not afraid. This is a kind of confidence and his confidence in the strong strength of the Dong family.


    "Yes, I''m Dong Fangxiang. I don''t know what advice Mr. He has."


    He Yiming whispered, "Huo Hongxiang was injured by you."


    "Exactly." Dong Fangxiang said in an unassuming way, "this person speaks rudely, saying that it''s your business with the cold family brothers to talk about the inland sea pearl. Of course, this kind of villain who confuses black and white should be taught a lesson."


    Only then did Dong Yihong and his wife understand the reason. Their eyes looked at Huo Leqing with a hint of sarcastic smile.


    How can the Huo family be compared with the Dong family like a behemoth. Hurt is hurt, there is no reason at all.


    "Brother Huo, so you broke into my Dong mansion tonight, deliberately provoking." Dong Yihong disdained.


    Huo Leqing''s face was blue and white. Although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to really offend the Dong family.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, but he also understood Huo Leqing''s concerns. At this moment, he thought of the powerful venerable standing behind Kairong in the far northwest.


    Vaguely, he had a feeling of sympathy with his illness.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he Yiming whispered, "Dongcheng, you and the Dong family have fallen in love. In my opinion, with their manners and hearts, as long as there is a chance, it will certainly be detrimental to your Huo family." He paused and said, "on Penglai Fairy Island, even if you exterminate the Huo family, no one will uphold justice for you."


    Huo Dongcheng raised his head with a trace of confusion in his eyes and said, "senior, what should we do?"


    He Yiming said expressionless, "after he made his debut, the deepest feeling is a sentence... Fighting tigers will never die, and there will be endless trouble."


    Everyone''s face changed. After hearing this sentence, not only the Dong family became angry one by one, but also Zhang and Ti kept complaining in their hearts.


    Suddenly, an old voice came faintly: "what a tiger will never die, and there will be endless trouble. In that case, you can stay with me."

 V5.V5.Chapter 199

    A tall and straight old man walked out slowly from the lobby.


    When he came out, all the Dong family saluted him respectfully.


    Huo Leqing''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and Zhang and ti''s face was also not good-looking. He reluctantly bowed down and said, "my nephew Zhang and Ti have met the supreme elder."


    Dong Mingrui sneered and said, "nephew Zhang, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave early."


    His voice was so flat that he seemed to have no feelings, but everyone heard a strong murderous spirit from his voice.


    Zhang heti''s face twitched faintly and said, "supreme elder, Mr. He is good at alchemy. Younger martial brother Xu in the alchemy room has gone to tell my ancestor that he wants to refine the congenital golden elixir for our Qianshan gate. So please be merciful."


    Dong Mingrui''s eyes finally showed a hesitation. If the old ancestor really chose him, but he hurt he Yiming, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain to the old ancestor.


    However, he Yiming smiled and said, "brother Zhang, you don''t have to take care of things here. Quit."


    Zhang and Ti sighed for a long time, took Huo Leqing''s hand and said, "brother Huo, let''s go."


    Huo Leqing''s lips shook, and his eyes finally dimmed.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy." Dong Mingrui''s cold voice rang out and said, "since you Dong family dare to come to the door and provoke, if you are allowed to leave like this, how can I face anyone?"


    Huo Leqing took a deep breath. He finally knew that he could not get away now.


    Breaking away from Zhang heti''s hand, Huo Leqing hugged his fist and said, "elder Dong, I don''t know what you want to do."


    Dong Mingrui pondered for a while and said, "my birthday is around the corner. I don''t want to see blood. All your Huo family have abandoned their martial arts and moved out of Xiandao, so I won''t be investigated anymore."


    Huo Leqing''s face suddenly turned pale. The Huo family had been based on Xiandao for 60 years and had more or less formed some hatred. If it does, then what is the difference between it and extermination.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Dongcheng, you see."


    Huo Dongcheng nodded subconsciously. His eyes looking at each other were full of anger.


    He Yiming struck while the iron was hot and said, "do you know why this old man is so arrogant? Because he has strength, strong strength, far stronger than your Dong family, so he can decide your Dong family''s life and death with one word." He Yiming said faster and faster, "if you want to protect the Dong family and give the family better conditions for development, you must devote all your energy to martial arts. As long as you have stronger power than him, you will decide his life and death."


    Huo Dongcheng''s eyes gradually showed a firm color. He nodded heavily and held his fists tightly.


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. Looking at huodongcheng in front of him, he thought of himself in the past.


    These years of experience, let him deeply understand the cruelty of the world, fight the tiger will not die, and there will be endless trouble. This sentence is definitely his greatest gain.


    Dong Mingrui snorted angrily. In front of him, he Yiming actually used him as an example to teach younger generations, which is unprecedented.


    Hearing his angry hum, Dong Yihong and his two eyes flashed a fierce color. At the same time, they both took a step forward and stretched out their hands to hit he Yiming.


    However, he Yiming did not pay attention to their offensive, but just raised his head and looked at them with ironic eyes.


    Dong Yihong and his colleagues immediately felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts. Then they saw it, and he Yiming casually raised his hand and nodded falsely.


    The two men who were rushing over made a painful groan at the same time, and then rolled back as if they had been hit by a golden hammer.


    Dong Mingrui''s face changed greatly. He rushed up with his body like electricity, stretched out his hands and caught them respectively.


    However, an irresistible force came from the two of them. Dong Mingrui took a few steps back, and each step back, the hard stone ground under his feet suddenly burst inch by inch.


    Until he pushed it to the front yard door, he barely stopped, and a red tide surged on his face involuntarily.


    Everyone looked at Dong Mingrui with tongue tied eyes, and then looked at he Yiming as if nothing had happened. They just felt that the world seemed to have changed and become incomprehensible to them.


    Dong Mingrui put down the two people in his hands and asked astringently, "how are you?"


    Dong Yihong''s face was miserable and said, "Dad, my Dantian is ruined."


    Dong Yige shivered all over, as if he could not accept the fact, and his eyes were at a loss.


    All the people, including Huo Leqing, gasped, and looked at he Yiming with fear.


    Once a congenital strong person is abandoned, not only all his accomplishments disappear, but also he cannot practice martial arts again in the future.


    This is simply a punishment hundreds of times more painful than death.


    Dong Mingrui looked up and stared at he Yiming in a daze. His lips trembled. However, to everyone''s surprise, in his eyes, there was no hatred, but full of fear.


    He suddenly stepped back, took something out of his arms and threw it into the air.


    In an instant, the extremely loud and sharp voice broke through the air. He Yiming looked up. Although it was small, the sound it made was higher than the roaring arrow.


    The skilled craftsman in Donghai is really extraordinary.


    Zhang heti''s eyes stared round, and he exclaimed, "supreme elder, you, you surprised the ancestors?"


    Dong Mingrui suddenly turned his head and gave him a hard look. Although he dared not show a fierce and hateful look at he Yiming, his true feelings were completely exposed in this eye.


    Zhang and Ti Qiling shivered, and their backs were instantly soaked with cold sweat.


    A long roar suddenly sounded from behind the mountain, and then rolled like a big wave.


    When the whistle began to ring, it was still on the top of the mountain, but the speed of descending the mountain was unimaginable. A whistle had not stopped, but it had arrived in the city.


    After hearing the howling, Dong Mingrui''s eyes suddenly lit up with ecstasy.


    The fear in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Among the Dong family, only three were born, but in addition to him, the two sons were instantly abandoned by he Yiming, and he Yiming hated him to the bone in his heart.


    The air around suddenly oppressed violently, and everyone''s eyes seemed to become blurred. Then, an old man with white hair and beard appeared in the front yard like a ghost.


    When the old man appeared, everything around him suddenly returned to normal.


    "Master."


    Dong Mingrui bowed respectfully, while everyone else, including Zhang and Ti, knelt down.


    This old man is Zhan Hongtu, the ancestor of Qianshan gate.


    His reputation on Penglai Fairy Island was almost as good as that of the gods. Although Huo Leqing was not a child of Qianshan gate, he couldn''t help kneeling down when he saw this legendary figure.


    Huo Dongcheng was swept by the old man''s eyes like lightning, and his knees were suddenly soft. When he saw that he was about to kneel down, he felt that his legs were stiff and could not move at all. He turned back in surprise and saw he Yiming wink at him twice. He immediately realized that it was Mr. He who had done the trick.


    Zhan Hongtu''s eyes looked around for a week. When he saw he Yiming, his eyes glittered. When his eyes moved to the white horse thunder, there was a strange light. Only he Yiming could see that there was a trace of greed and fear in this strange light.


    Obviously, the old man has seen that thunder and lightning is a powerful holy beast.


    The holy beast is a treasure. If you can capture a holy beast, even the venerable will be moved by it. But similarly, the holy beast is extremely powerful. If compared with the general venerable of mankind, the holy beast can often occupy an absolute advantage, especially those rare and rare holy beasts, which have unexpected powers.


    So after seeing the white horse thunder, Zhan Hongtu''s eyes will have such a complex expression.


    After saluting, Dong Mingrui stood up and said in a voice full of resentment: "master, this man broke into the disciple''s home and indiscriminately beat Yihong and Yige out of the Dantian. The disciple was ashamed that he was not his opponent. Please make decisions for the disciple."


    There was a flash of anger in Zhan Hongtu''s eyes, but it was just a flash.


    Dong Mingrui wanted to say more, but he saw Zhan Hong Tu waving his hand and saying, "get back."


    Stunned for a moment, Dong Mingrui didn''t dare to disobey, and retreated a few steps. He looked at Zhan Hongtu''s serious expression, and he faintly felt something bad in his heart.


    Zhan Hongtu took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice, "I''m Zhan Hongtu at the gate of Qianshan. I didn''t offend you at my own expense. I don''t know why you came to my Qianshan to trouble these young people."


    His voice was not big, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, which was thrilling.


    At this point, everyone has seen that the number one figure in the Qianshan gate, the dignified Lord, is actually talking to Mr. He with an equal attitude.


    Martial law is strict, and everything is based on strength. The only way to make a venerable person willing to speak with an equal attitude is to face another venerable person.


    Huo Leqing stared at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes. His throat clucked and cheered madly in his heart.


    At this point, Huo Leqing, Zhang heti and other talents understand why he Yiming came here without fear and started without mercy.


    That''s because he himself is a venerable. Since his cultivation has reached this level, what else should he be afraid of.


    Suddenly, Huo Leqing remembered that Mr. He once said that Dongcheng has a special constitution, which is the same as one of his close friends, but his close friend has martial arts cultivation that is not inferior to Mr. He.


    In this way, Dongcheng''s future achievements are very likely to reach


    At the thought of this, even Huo Leqing was in a trance.

 V5.V5.Chapter 200

    He Yiming''s eyes looked straight ahead, and there was no special excitement in his and Zhan Hongtu''s eyes, which seemed to abolish the two congenital strong men. For them, it was just a trivial matter.


    The corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with a smile. He Yiming didn''t answer Zhan Hongtu''s words, but said, "Dongcheng, give brother Zhan a present."


    Huo Dongcheng was stunned. He quickly bent down and said, "younger Huo Dongcheng pays a visit to his predecessors."


    He wanted to kowtow, but his legs didn''t listen, so he had to bow deeply.


    Zhan Hong Tu waved his hand slightly, and he said kindly, "don''t be too polite."


    He Yiming said softly, "I''m in the northwest. He Yiming came to the East China Sea this time to travel. This time, he was a guest in the Huo family and found Dongcheng, a good seedling, so he took an apprentice on behalf of his friends and took him under the door."


    Zhan Hong Tu brightened his eyes and looked at Huo Dongcheng seriously. For a long time, he nodded his head and said, "water and fire cultivation, good talent, eh..." the light in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his face became quite strange. Finally, he said, "the third kind?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Zhan has good eyesight, but Dongcheng has to worship a famous teacher now. You can''t win love with a knife."


    Zhan Hong Tu gave a wry smile, and his eyes were full of unspeakable regret.


    After listening to their words, everyone''s face became extremely wonderful, especially the eyes looking at Huo Dongcheng, all with uncontrollable jealousy and envy.


    He Yiming restrained the smile on his face and said, "brother Zhan, this Dong family should be your disciple."


    Zhan Hongtu also said solemnly, "yes, Dong Mingrui is an apprentice of Zhan, and the Dong family is also a branch of Qianshan gate."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "I see. No wonder the Dong family dared to bully others. Even Dong Cheng''s father was beaten to death and bedridden by them."


    Zhan Hongtu''s face changed slightly, and he turned over his head. At this time, Dong Mingrui was completely stunned.


    He never thought that he Yiming, so young, would be a powerful venerable adult, which completely overturned his cognition.


    At this time, the brother Dong Yihong, whose Dantian was abandoned, was even more pale, and there was no more blood.


    Originally handsome and unassuming, Dong Fangxiang, who spoke eloquently, trembled slightly. Only then did he know what terrible disaster he had caused.


    Seeing the performance of each member of the Dong family, Zhan Hongtu secretly screamed bad in his heart. He glanced at Dong Mingrui with hatred and said, "brother he, all this is a little apprentice and others. Please forgive me." After a pause, he added, "I don''t know where the injured person is now, but I can do my bit."


    He Yiming waved his hand casually and said with a smile, "the father of Dongcheng has been treated by he, and it''s all right for the time being. However, when he came to beg for justice with Dongcheng, he made disciple Dong Mingrui threaten to abolish the martial arts of he and all the people of the Huo family, old and young, and expel them from Penglai Fairy Island. Hey, now he is here, please make disciples do it."


    Dong Mingrui and others'' faces suddenly turned pig liver color, and their hearts were deeply afraid.


    Zhan Hongtu reluctantly smiled and said, "brother he laughed. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    He Yiming''s face was in high spirits. He laughed and said, "brother Zhan, although he is not talented, he doesn''t want to be humiliated in vain. As long as you discard all the martial arts of the Dong family and expel them from the island, this matter is written off."


    As soon as he said this, the whole front yard was suddenly quiet until the needle fell.


    Suddenly, Dong Fangxiang sat down on the ground, his body trembling, and his face looked more unspeakably miserable.


    He Yiming glanced at him, but there was no mercy.


    He came here with Huo Dongcheng just to seek justice. But the Dong family was aggressive, even ignoring the merits, and also intended to get involved in white horse thunder.


    He Yiming was even more disgusted by Dong Mingrui, who said that his birthday was imminent and he didn''t want to see blood, so he wanted to abolish the martial arts of the Huo family and expelled from the island.


    When he said these words, he Yiming already understood that this man was narrow-minded and that he would repay his kindness. It is the same as those horse thieves who attacked Taicang County before.


    If such a person is not killed, it must be the Huo family who will regret and be unlucky in the end.


    So at this moment, he Yiming has decided that no matter how it develops afterwards, the Dong family can''t be left alone.


    Zhan Hongtu''s face was extremely dignified. He said in a deep voice, "brother he, although Dong Mingrui has offended you, he is, after all, my disciple."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "since brother Zhan is determined to make his disciples stand out, he has no choice but to fight." He stretched out his hand and pointed to thunder and lightning, and said in a loud voice, "brother Zhan, you should see the repair of thunder and lightning."


    Zhang and Ti nodded slowly and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the white horse beside brother he should be a rare holy beast."


    The sound of pouring out air rang again, and there was a faint in the eyes of the Dong family.


    It turned out that the spirit beast they wanted to catch as a gift to Dong Mingrui was a holy beast that could be compared with the venerable adults.


    Huo Dongcheng even widened his eyes. His legs couldn''t help but soften. There was only one idea in his heart. He actually took a holy beast as a mount and rode it


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Zhan, good eyesight." When he rolled over and mounted the horse, he suddenly took up a huge momentum, and felt the thunder and lightning of he Yiming''s heart, his eyes were also shining, and the single corner on his head was flashing a strong purple light, and that huge killing gas instantly spread.


    "Brother Zhan, please..."


    Zhan Hongtu''s face was immediately ugly to the extreme, and he said hatefully, "brother he, are you going to hit one with two?"


    He Yiming turned his face and said solemnly, "brother Zhan is wrong. Thunder and lightning is my partner. No matter how many enemies we encounter, we all fight together, regardless of each other. If brother Zhan thinks it''s unfair, you might as well invite another venerable to join hands with you."


    Feeling the increasingly powerful power, Zhan Hongtu''s face changed instantly. He exclaimed, "deep mountain totem? You are a totem family."


    He Yiming smiled and didn''t answer. But in his heart, Lao Tzu and the totem clan are irreconcilable.


    His eyes turned and fell on the panicked Dong Mingrui. He Yiming said coldly, "brother Zhan, when you and I fight, if someone in the Dong family escapes, don''t blame he for being ruthless and bloodbath."


    Zhan Hongtu''s body suddenly froze. He stared at he Yiming and white horse thunder.


    He Yiming''s mouth was still hung with a cold smile, and his breath gradually increased, integrated with the huge momentum of thunder and lightning, forming a huge pressure towards Zhan Hongtu''s oppression without hesitation.


    The scenery around Zhan Hongtu seemed to fluctuate strangely, but it even fluctuated faintly.


    This is the power of the water system, which has been brought into full play by Zhan Hongtu, and even has begun to affect the surrounding environment.


    Thunder''s big mouth cracked, revealing a mouth of neat white teeth. Then, its hooves were slightly raised, and it had disappeared.


    In an instant, in front of everyone, they can only see a piece of white. Their eyes are filled with a moving white wall that blocks out the sky and the sun, and they can''t see any other colors anymore.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the five element ring had turned into a thick fog and was taken in his hand. His eyes were full of essence, and his true Qi was surging.


    With the circulation of Qi in his body, such powerful Qi poured out of the world of the five element ring, and at the same time, the white horse also raised his head, its one corner faintly lit, and a strange force was injected into the five element ring at the same time.


    He Yiming opened his eyes in surprise. Zhan Hongtu was the first venerable master he met after leaving the desert island, so he wanted to try how much power he could exert when he joined hands with thunder and lightning. Whether it can compete with the human and animal unity of totem saints.


    However, it was not until the real fight that he realized that white horse had long been in harmony with his mind. When he attacked, he also contributed no less than his strength.


    The five element ring purred and made a breathtaking sound of rotation.


    Although only 50% of the genuine Qi is produced by a mere random blow, combined with the power from the five element ring and lightning, the power produced is much stronger than that of he Yiming alone.


    Zhan Hongtu was surrounded by white horses. For only a moment, he knew it was bad.


    Such a fast speed makes him unable to escape at all. Such a powerful force makes him unable to fight at all.


    At this point, Zhan Hongtu''s heart is full of bitterness. When did such a freak appear in the totem clan? What''s more sad is that his own door will provoke this guy that others avoid.


    Barely lifting all the Qi, Zhan Hongtu''s fog billowed in his hand, quickly condensing a light long sword.


    The sound of the golden iron attack was deafening, and Zhan Hong retreated backward like Tu Fei. The long sword in his hand had been broken inch by inch, turning into a fog again, and entering his body.


    He Yiming roared and spread like thunder.


    Thunder and lightning suddenly stopped its body. It gently raised its snow-white tail and looked at each other casually.


    According to its idea, only one person is enough to deal with this person.


    With a flash of body shape, Zhan Hongtu, who was shocked by he Yiming''s move and broke the magic weapon, returned to the original place again.


    His face was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened, but in his heart it was extremely sad.


    One move, just one move, he has understood that he is by no means his enemy. And under the pursuit of white horse, even if you want to escape, it is impossible.


    He looked at he Yiming deeply, and finally took a long breath and said, "brother he, since Dong Mingrui has offended you, how to deal with it is up to you."


    Plop


    When Zhan Hongtu said these words, many Dong family members all had weak feet and many fell to the ground.


    They rely on the biggest backer, even so easily made the decision to abandon them.

 V5.Chapter 201

    The next day, the gate of Qianshan was opened as usual, and people from countless islands around Penglai Fairy Island rushed over like a tide.


    However, during this day, in addition to the trading of big rules, there is a rumor with countless versions circulating in the city.


    The Dong family, which had dominated the east of the city for nearly a century, was completely destroyed overnight because it provoked a powerful enemy.


    According to legend, the ancestor of Qianshan gate was also alarmed by this and hurried down the mountain in the middle of the night. This can be proved by the sound of arrows that rang through the whole city last night and the long howling of powerful waves.


    After all, except for the powerful ancestor of Qianshan gate, no one can make such a thrilling howl.


    However, even if the old ancestor came forward in person, he could not exempt the Dong family from the ultimate doom. And there are rumors that the ancestors of Qianshan gate fought with the mysterious figure, and finally lost.


    Now the residence of Dong family in the east of the city has been completely sealed up, and the plaque outside the door has been replaced. The big word Dong Fu has become Huo Fu.


    Countless rumors are spreading in every corner of Qianshan City, and there is a growing trend.


    Not many people would have believed that Zhan Hongtu, who was famous in Fairy Island, would be defeated by an unknown Master. However, the change of owners of the Dong family and the attitude of never evaluating the matter under the Qianshan gate finally made everyone suspicious.


    In just a few days, the news has spread across the island like wings. Even haitianmen and lingjiu Valley got the news later, knowing that there was another powerful master at the level of venerable on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The door of the Dong mansion was finally reopened after a few days, but this time the people who came out were not the Dong family who had been entrenched in the mansion for a hundred years, but the Huo family who came out of the marginal town.


    Several mansions near here are also the residences of those big men in the Qianshan gate, but these big men have a very enthusiastic attitude towards the Huo family and never mention the Dong family. It seems that the Dong family, which used to be called brothers with them, doesn''t exist at all.


    At this point, the Huo family really believed that the Dong family had vanished and ceased to exist.


    However, everyone in the Huo family knows that the reason why they have this status is all due to Mr. He who lives in the backyard.


    If it had not been for he Yiming''s move that Sheng Sheng defeated Zhan Hongtu, the ancestor of Qianshan gate, their Huo family, let alone have today''s scenery, would have been wiped out by the Dong family long ago.


    At this time, in the backyard, Huo Dongcheng is wholeheartedly practicing the inner strength of the water system.


    With the help of the energy elixir given by he Yiming, although it was only a few days, he easily broke through the third layer of inner strength of the water system and reached the fourth layer.


    Not only that, under the instruction of he Yiming, when he used the internal force of the water system, he was already handy, and there was no previous out of control phenomenon.


    He Yiming sat in a pavilion, quietly watching, and appreciated his serious attitude.


    However, since it has been decided to introduce him to Chu Haozhou, he Yiming can only teach him some basic skills to help him lay a solid foundation. As for how to teach Chu Haozhou in the future, that is what he needs to consider.


    Hundred and eight came to him silently, and there was still no fluctuation on that face.


    He Yiming asked softly, "how is it?"


    Hundred and eight whispered, "the people of the Dong family have indeed been abolished and sent overseas. It was another disciple of Zhan Hongtu who did it."


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "with the end of the Dong family, and everyone knows that Dongcheng has the talent to become a venerable person, even if the Qianshan gate fell, the Huo family has at least 300 years of residency on the island. However, Dongcheng is bound to be impossible to live on the island for a long time, so the final development of the Huo family depends on their own efforts."


    Hundred and eight hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "there''s one thing you shouldn''t have expected."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "After leaving the island 300 miles away, all the Dong family died."


    He Yiming was shocked and asked, "how did you die?"


    "It was killed by the escorted Qianshan gate disciple." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and his face was unpredictable. After a long time, he finally sighed and said, "it''s OK to die. There''s no need to mention this matter again."


    Hundred and eight looked at him silently, and unexpectedly said with a trace of emotion, "you have changed."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "it''s no good. Dong Mingrui will kill the Huo family as soon as he comes out. If such a ruthless person stays, it must be a big trouble for the Huo family. If the Huo family brings the disaster of extermination because of me, how can you tell Dongcheng?"


    Hundred and eight suddenly turned his head, and there was a strong light in his eyes.


    He Yiming frowned and said in a loud voice, "brother Zhan has come all the way. Please come in."


    The gate of the backyard was pushed open, and Zhan Hongtu came out with a smile. On his old man''s face, he could no longer see the embarrassment and anger of that night, as if he had forgotten all the things that happened that day.


    "Brother he has a good ear, and I admire him." Zhan Hongtu took a few steps to the pavilion, and his eyes fell on Bai 008. Then his face changed slightly and said, "this brother is..."


    "This is my good friend baiba, brother Bai. This is brother Zhan Hongtu, the venerable of Qianshan gate." He Yiming casually introduced.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly at him, and then he was silent.


    Zhan Hongtu smiled and said, "I''ve been looking up for a long time." However, his heart is strange, what is this name, how never heard of it.


    However, the longer he spent with 108, the greater the horror in his heart.


    Even standing face to face, he still couldn''t feel the slightest vitality from 108.


    This man seems to be a clay sculpture, and even his eyes like gemstones have no vitality.


    Zhan Hongtu has a great chill in his heart. Such a person is the real and most terrible strong man.


    In the courtyard, Huo Dong grew up and breathed a sigh. He finally finished this round of internal strength. Looking up, he was startled.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "don''t work hard today. Go on."


    Huo Dongcheng quickly responded and left quickly. He still couldn''t believe it in his heart. How could he see Zhan Hong Tu zunzhe here. Is it because he is dazzled


    He Yiming said slowly, "brother Zhan came today. I don''t know what advice he has."


    Zhan Hong Tu Zhengrong said, "when Zhan came today, he wanted to discuss a few things with brother he."


    Although he Yiming doesn''t want to be involved too much with Qianshan gate, it''s not easy to refuse directly at this time.


    After all, the Huo family will live on Penglai Fairy Island in the future. Of course, they and Huo Dongcheng can leave with a pat on the ass, but the Huo family can''t.


    "Brother Zhan, please say."


    "Zhan wants to take huohongyu as an apprentice. I don''t know what brother he thinks?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. Huo Hongyu is the third generation of the Huo family, and has ten levels of peak cultivation of fire earth internal strength. Although this cultivation was disdained in the eyes of Zhan Hongtu and other figures, since he wanted to take huohongyu as an apprentice, he made it clear that he would bring the Huo family into the Qianshan gate.


    He Yiming''s heart shuddered at the thought of the desolate end of the Dong family and his intention to take Huo Hongyu as an apprentice.


    However, his reason told him that as long as he was alive, or Huo Dongcheng became a venerable person in the future, he would never be detrimental to the Huo family.


    This may be the best home for the Huo family.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "what else?"


    Zhan Hongtu''s eyes flashed a little happy. Since he Yiming didn''t object, it was enough.


    "The second thing, I want to ask brother he to refine 30 pieces of congenital gold pills. No matter how much success, Qianshan gate only takes half of the finished pills."


    This time, he Yiming nodded his head without hesitation and agreed, so he couldn''t find a good thing with a lantern on. If he refused, he would be a real idiot.


    "Last thing, I want to invite brother he to go to Haitian city with me after the 20th to participate in the 20-year thousand island martial arts competition." Zhan Hongtu said solemnly.


    He Yiming just thought a little, and suddenly realized that this conference was the site grabbing event mentioned by Huo Leqing and others.


    "Brother Zhan, I have promised Huo Leqing to help him attend this grand meeting." He Yiming said calmly, "but as far as I know, only those small families will participate. Can''t even your sect compete?"


    Zhan Hongtu laughed and said, "brother he, since I took huohongyu as my apprentice, the Huo family naturally became a member of the Qianshan gate, and there was no need to participate in any martial arts competition anymore. But this time, the two venerable masters of Haitian city sent an invitation to invite me to go with Zhen Wanqing of lingjiu valley." He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m very worried, so I want to invite brother he to go with me and cheer up my courage."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "brother Zhan, why did you say this?"


    Zhan Hongtu put away his smile, sighed, and said, "brother he doesn''t know. Haitian gate is the largest Sect on the island and the only sect with two dignitaries. These two people were originally a pair of apprentices. They were ruthless and unscrupulous. I really didn''t dare."


    He Yiming looked at it in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhan Hongtu would have such a comment on the largest Sect on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Seeing he Yiming''s suspicious eyes, Zhan Hong Tu smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, Lin Yiwu of Haitian gate and his disciple Chen wowan, have long wanted to dominate Penglai Fairy Island. If it weren''t for the old man and Zhen Wanqing of lingjiu Valley, they would have swallowed our two families long ago, making the whole Penglai Fairy Island unique."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. He finally understood that there was also a life and death struggle on this small Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, he also understood why Zhan Hongtu gave up the Dong family so readily.


    It seems to be the best choice to sacrifice a disciple in order to win over a powerful venerable and let the sect continue better.

 V5.Chapter 202

    Winter is a beautiful princess, noble and reserved. Sometimes, she would wave her magic veil and send bursts of cold wind.


    However, the winter on Penglai Fairy Island is obviously warmer than that on the mainland and northwest.


    Even on the high mountains, it doesn''t seem to be as cold as it used to be.


    He Yiming stood outside the alchemy cave and stretched his waist extremely rarely. His heart was quite filled with emotion. Since he agreed to Zhan Hongtu''s request, he Yiming couldn''t wait to come to the alchemy room at the Qianshan gate and began to refine the innate golden elixir.


    With the strength of the venerable level, all use the flower of fire to control the temperature of the Dan furnace. Although he Yiming can''t guarantee a 100% success rate, the high success rate is far beyond that of other ordinary alchemists with innate strength.


    Thirty materials, except for four discarded ones, were refined into 26 innate elixirs by him.


    This result is not only that he Yiming is extremely satisfied, but also that Zhan Hongtu, who has long been preparing for massive bleeding, is ecstatic. From then on, he Yiming''s eyes have a strange look.


    However, even if you give him another courage, you won''t dare to give him the idea of congratulating Yiming.


    After refining all the materials, he Yiming walked out of the cave with thirteen congenital gold pills as a reward. At the moment he looked up at the sky, his gratitude to Hao Dong and Taoist medicine was really indescribable.


    If it weren''t for the careful guidance of Taoist Yao, he couldn''t have mastered the basic knowledge of the way of Dan medicine at all. Similarly, during that time in LingXiao palace, if it weren''t for old Hao Dong who unreservedly taught all his knowledge of Dan medicine, he Yiming would never have achieved what he is today.


    At this moment, a certain idea in his heart became more and more firm.


    Those two predecessors who have given themselves great help must give adequate rewards in the future.


    He moved slightly and galloped down the hill. Although his speed can''t be compared with that of thunder and lightning, it won''t take him much time to get to Huo Fu at the foot of the mountain.


    The mansion occupied by Dong Mingrui and others was even larger than the Huo family in the small town, but now it has been accepted by the Huo family as a whole.


    However, Huo Leqing solemnly ordered that the whole backyard of Huo mansion belonged to Mr. He. Except for some servants who came to clean regularly, only Huo Dongcheng was qualified to enter it at any time.


    When he Yiming returned, Huo Dongcheng had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as he Yiming came, he immediately respectfully stepped forward and said, "senior, Grandpa Zhang has been waiting for you in the house for three days."


    He Yiming was amazed. Zhang and Ti clearly knew that they were refining pills on the mountain, but they came here to wait. It was really inexplicable.


    With a slight nod, Huo Dongcheng immediately understood his meaning and turned around to invite Zhang and Ti in.


    After Zhang heti came in, he immediately bowed to the ground with a deep bow and said in a loud voice, "elder, this is the invitation from the master of the humble sect. Please have a look."


    When the two first met, Zhang heti even called him a brother. Now I think of it, and I''m afraid. If I had known he Yiming''s identity, I wouldn''t have dared to kill him.


    However, after knowing the identity of he Yiming, Zhang heti and Huo Leqing also knew that he saved Huo Hongsheng in the storm. As for why Mr. He entered the storm, it is not what they can guess.


    He Yiming was stunned. He took it over and couldn''t help laughing. This invitation was a post that Zhan Hongtu officially invited him to Haitian city. However, what made him laugh and cry was that there was more than one post, but three full posts. In addition to one received by himself and baiba, another one was actually for Baima Leilei.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "go and reply to brother Zhan, and say that after ten days, he will follow him to Haitian city."


    Zhang and Ti were overjoyed and hurried. At this time, in front of he Yiming, he actually felt at a loss. After receiving the reply, he immediately left until he left Huo mansion, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief and sighed in his heart.


    The feeling when facing the venerable is different from it.


    After Zhang heti left, Huo Dongcheng came forward and murmured, "senior, are you going to Haitian city, too?"


    He Yiming''s attitude towards him was quite harmonious, and he said, "yes, since I came to Penglai Fairy Island, I naturally have to walk around."


    Huo Dongcheng clenched his teeth, suddenly bowed deeply, and said, "elder, younger generation knows that you promised to show your honor, it''s entirely because of our Huo family. Dongcheng will never forget this kindness."


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "who said that to you?"


    "Jiazu and Grandpa Zhang." Huo Dongcheng said solemnly.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "they are worried too much. He is just going to see Haitian city." Pursed his lips, he said seriously, "if you want to repay me, practice hard under the door of my best friend. If you can advance to the venerable one day and inherit his mantle, I will be very happy."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t live up to your expectations."


    Huo Dongcheng''s eyes gleamed faintly, full of firm and hopeful faith.


    He Yiming nodded with a smile, and was quite satisfied with the behavior of Zhang heti and Huo Leqing. The two old Jianghu people really knew each other, so they wouldn''t let themselves get busy in vain.


    Ten days later, Zhan Hongtu and he Yiming left Qianshan city and headed for Haitian city on the other side of the island.


    In the whole Penglai Fairy Island, Haitian gate is undoubtedly the most powerful sect. Two of the venerable masters have profound cultivation and occupy the widest territory among the three sects. The vast areas in the South and middle of the island are within their sphere of influence.


    The Qianshan gate occupies the north of the island. As for the lingjiu Valley, although it has only half of the sphere of influence in the central region, its headquarters are in the lingjiu valley.


    There is not only a group of innate spirit beasts called spirit vultures, but also the location of the largest Medicine Valley on the whole Penglai Fairy Island. Their strength is even stronger than that of Qianshan gate.


    If there are not two worshippers in Haitian gate, then with the help of the power of the innate spirit beast, lingjiu Valley may be the most powerful force on the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    This time, Zhan Hongtu just went with a disciple, Zhang heti, who he Yiming knew very well. As for the only two Xiantian in the door, he left them in the door just in case.


    He Yiming even knew that he had told him that if he failed to return safely this time. Then the whole qianshanmen will give up its Millennium foundation on the island, withdraw from Penglai Fairy Island and turn to other islands in order to get a breather and wait for a comeback in the future.


    Due to the small number of people and the fact that they are at least born strong, they are very fast. Only three days later, they have arrived at the southern tip of the island. This is still the relationship between Zhang and Ti that everyone needs to take care of. Otherwise, with the feet of the venerable level, it can be reached in half a day.


    Zhan Hongtu is very familiar with the environment here. He came to a high mountain. Instead of moving forward, he invited him to have a rest here.


    He Yiming knew that he must have great meaning in doing so, so he readily accepted it.


    The next day, a strange bird song came from the distant sky. It was strong and powerful, and it was not inferior to a top frontline master.


    Then, a black dot flew from the sky and soon came to the top of the mountain.


    This is a heterogeneous bird with a body length of more than three feet. Although it is far less exaggerated than the black vulture king, it is also very conspicuous.


    He Yiming only needs to recognize at a glance. This must be the well-known lingjiu in lingjiu Valley in the middle of Fairy Island.


    Compared with the black vulture, these two kinds of spirit beasts have a vulture word, which is also similar in appearance. But when you look carefully, you can tell that the two are by no means the same.


    On the back of the vulture sat a middle-aged woman. She had a very gentle and kind face, looked about 40 years old, and her eyes drifted slightly upward, with a pair of rare Phoenix eyes.


    He Yiming was amazed. Until now, he didn''t know that the venerable Lord in lingjiu valley was actually a woman.


    Zhan Hongtu came forward with a laugh and said, "Zhen Zun, I haven''t seen you for 20 years, and I''m fine."


    Zhen Wanqing stepped down from the vulture. She smiled and said, "the exhibitor is old and strong. There are many experts in Qianshan gate, and the old body is living like a year."


    Zhan Hong TU was surprised and said, "why did Zhen Zun say this?"


    Zhen Wanqing sighed and said, "the old lingjiu Valley is only tens of miles away from the city closest to Haitian gate. Moreover, Haitian gate is still approaching step by step. I think their intention is very obvious. They want to unify the whole island and belong to Haitian gate."


    Zhan Hong Tu Leng snorted and said, "the three fairy islands in the East China Sea have been the common property of all the islands in the East China Sea since ancient times. Even in the Shinto era, there has never been a reunification. Lin Yiwu is simply wishful thinking."


    Zhen Wanqing shook her head slightly, looked at he Yiming and others, smiled and asked, "exhibition masters, these are..."


    Zhan Hong Tu Lian hurriedly said, "this is master he Yiming from inland. He has unpredictable cultivation all his life, and I am not his enemy."


    Hearing his frank introduction, Zhen Wanqing''s face also changed slightly, knowing that the recent rumors on the island did not seem to be groundless.


    "This is Mr. 1008. The skill of Mr. 100 is even more mysterious. I always admire him." Zhan Hong Tu said with a wry smile.


    Zhen Wanqing''s eyes locked on hundred and eight, and a moment later, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    She couldn''t feel any breath of life on 108. This discovery immediately made her inexplicably scared.


    "This is the holy beast white horse thunder and lightning. It is a good friend of he Zun and a symbiotic spirit beast of he Zun."


    Zhen Wanqing''s eyes turned around on the two of them, half bowed, and said, "lingjiu Valley Zhen Wanqing has seen everyone."


    There was an indescribable joy in her voice. The unexpected appearance of he Yiming and others, as well as their strong strength, made her overjoyed.

 V5.Chapter 203

    He Yiming returned a gift and said, "Zhen Zun is too polite."


    Hundred and eight and white horse thunder and lightning were ignored, as if they had not heard her greeting at all. And the thunder and lightning widened a pair of beautiful big eyes, and there was a trace of malicious eyes in the eyes of the spirit vulture on the top of the mountain.


    Although the volume of the vulture is much larger than that of thunder and lightning, it shivers under the gaze of thunder and lightning, and has no intention of resisting at all.


    The gap between the holy beast and the spirit beast is so large, not to mention the powerful heterogeneous spirit beast thunder and lightning. Once promoted to the holy beast, the powerful breath emitted by itself is definitely not that any spirit beast can resist.


    Zhen Wanqing felt the poor eyes of thunder and lightning, and his heart was secretly shocked, and his face was also a little ugly.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and hurriedly said, "forgive me, master Zhen. Before he was promoted, thunder and lightning was attacked by a group of black vultures. Although it finally took revenge, it didn''t have much favor with birds and spirits."


    Zhen Wanqing and Zhan Hongtu were relieved, and thunder and lightning also withdrew their eyes under the advice of he Yiming, and the poor vulture recovered.


    With a wry smile, Zhen Wanqing whispered a few words in the vulture''s ear. The vulture waved its wings like an amnesty and fled away like a fugitive.


    He Yiming knows that this is Zhen Wanqing expressing her goodwill, but at the same time, she is worried that if the holy beast thunder and lightning is really wild and kills the vulture, Zhen Wanqing has no strength to retaliate, so she will make the decision to let the vulture return.


    "Dear Sir, I''m really grateful that our two factions can get the help of your Excellency and your friends this time." Zhen Wanqing said positively.


    After the initial contact, Zhen Wanqing, who has rich experience, has long seen that he Yiming is definitely the main body of the two people and a white pig that Zhan Hongtu has not introduced. So as long as he Yiming speaks to help, then there is no need to worry about the rest of the people standing by.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "you don''t need to be polite, Zhen Zun. He just happened to be at his meeting and helped the Huo family with a small favor."


    Zhen Wanqing looked at Zhan Hongtu in surprise. With a wry smile, the ancestor of Qianshan gate called Zhang heti and asked him to narrate what happened after he Yiming came to Penglai Fairy Island.


    When Zhen Wanqing heard that he Yiming accepted apprentices on behalf of his friends, his face also showed a trace of envy.


    Those who can have the talent of three series cultivation are definitely the people who want to be included in any sect. He Yiming can inadvertently find one, although it is an extremely rare Feng Shui Huo three series cultivation talent, but it is enough to make them envy.


    After Zhen Wanqing congratulated him, his face gradually became dignified, and he said, "he Zun, Zhan Zun, the old man got a very bad news this time. Lin Yiwu of Haitian gate went abroad ten years ago. When he came back this time, he heard that there were two people walking with him, and they had a good talk."


    Zhan Hongtu''s face changed slightly and said, "the only one who can get along with Lin Yiwu on an equal footing is a master of the same level."


    Zhen Wanqing solemnly nodded his head and said, "if this news is true, there are four dignitaries in Haitian gate one. At this time, they invited the old man and the exhibition dignitaries to Haitian city. Although they excuse the 20-year martial arts competition, the old man thought that there must be danger."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face seemed to smile. Zhen Wanqing said so thoroughly that he clearly suspected that Haitian gate wanted to take the opportunity to catch them all.


    As long as these two masters can be killed, lingjiu Valley and Qianshan gate will lose their top strength and can no longer have the strength comparable to Haitian gate.


    Zhen Wanqing and Zhan Hongtu looked at each other, and Zhan Hongtu coughed softly and said, "brother he, Haitian gate wants to destroy our two factions and dominate Penglai Fairy Island alone. If brother he can fight and kill Lin Yiwu and Chen wowan, then Zhan and Zhen Zun are willing to give all the territory of Haitian gate to brother he."


    Zhen Wanqing also nodded and said, "he Zun, the air of heaven and earth on Penglai Fairy Island is extremely rich. On the vast east China Sea, there is no other place to compare except the other two fairy islands and a few islands. Therefore, it is definitely the best choice to establish a sect here."


    He Yiming glanced at the two of them in surprise and said with a chuckle, "the kindness of both of you, He Mou, is very kind, but He Mou was born in the northwest. Don''t say that he has no intention of founding a sect now. Even if he really wants to inherit the mantle, he will only choose the northwest."


    Listening to he Yiming''s decisive answer, Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing were extremely disappointed on the surface, but in their hearts, they put down a huge stone.


    In the past three decades, Haitian has been under pressure step by step, which has made them feel great pressure. In fact, it was their last choice to invite he Yiming to have a foothold in Penglai Fairy Island.


    Now he Yiming flatly refuses, but their hearts are mixed.


    Since he Yiming is unwilling to establish a sect in Penglai Fairy Island, it is impossible to conflict with them in the future. However, if there is not enough interest, how can he help the two factions.


    He Yiming seemed to see what they were thinking and said, "brother Zhan, he MOU will return after traveling in the East China Sea for up to a year. At that time, he MOU will take Dongcheng with him. If his family stays in the Qianshan gate, please take care of it."


    Zhan Hong Tu''s eyes lit up. He nodded heavily and said, "since it was brother he''s order, Zhan naturally kept it in mind and never dared to forget it."


    Zhen Wanqing''s eyes also flickered a trace of surprise. For Huo Dongcheng, he Yiming was able to do this step, which seemed too surprising.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    Thunder and lightning hissed, and he Yiming was very excited. After spending a long time with this guy, he Yiming also found that he was much more interested in fighting than himself. And it seems to be extremely arrogant, and never disdain to bully the weak. It will have such an expression only before facing the same level enemy or a stronger enemy.


    Zhen Wanqing suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "he Zun, wait a minute."


    He Yiming looked at her unhappily, and she hurriedly said, "Reverend he, please go to the appointment with us first. As for Mr. Bai and the holy beast thunder and lightning, please hide temporarily. What do you think?"


    After thinking a little, he Yiming''s face flashed a smile.


    Haitian gate wants to calculate Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing, and they are not like this. If everyone goes together, there will be suddenly he Yiming and thunder and lightning, plus the unfathomable hundred and eight in the past. If Lin Yiwu and others dare to fight, it is called ghosts.


    If only he Yiming followed, Lin Yiwu and others would not give up their advance plans. Once they started at that time, how could he Yiming and others stay out of the matter.


    Zhen Wanqing also plans to put all his eggs in one basket. With the help of he Yiming and others, he will never suffer from it.


    Eyes swept over their faces, and their faces coincidentally showed an angry smile.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "well, it''s according to the meaning of Zhen Zun." After talking, he seemed to say to himself, "brother Zhan, please don''t forget your promise."


    Zhan Hongtu was overjoyed and vowed: "brother he, don''t worry, as long as I don''t die at Qianshan gate, the Huo family will never be hurt."


    Zhang and Ti sighed secretly aside. The Huo family really met a noble man this time. Especially Huo Dongcheng, this little guy is covered by such a powerful character, and the future growth space is unimaginable!


    In the south of Penglai Fairy Island, there is a famous big city, which is the largest city on the island. The permanent resident population has reached as much as 500000, and it is also the largest central city on the island where the sea and sky are connected.


    On this day, countless people from the surrounding islands poured into this famous city, even more lively than during the Chinese New Year.


    Because today is the 20-year thousand island martial arts competition. In the subsequent period, thousands of small island sects fought for the residency rights of 100 families on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The winner can get the right of residence for 20 years, while the loser will be expelled from the island.


    This is a rule handed down from the Shinto era on the island, and no one can break it.


    Hundreds of people suddenly rushed out of the gate. They were strong and energetic. At a glance, they were a well-trained and powerful army.


    Among them, they are the first few people, who are even more extraordinary, and many people recognize their origins at a glance. These people are the famous congenital strongmen in Haitian city.


    And the middle-aged man surrounded by everyone is even more magnificent. No one dares to look at each other between his eyes.


    After these people came out, they immediately dispersed all the people at the gate. Although there was no lack of congenital strong people at the gate, due to the power of Haitian gate, they all dared to be angry and dare not speak. Moreover, as long as you look at the posture of these people, you know that they are laying a guard of honor at the gate of the city, ready to welcome the guests.


    The person who can make Haitian gate welcome so loudly is naturally extraordinary. These masters from far away also saw this, so they deliberately stayed in place to see who could make Haitian gate fight this battle.


    But for a moment, three luxury carts galloped forward, and the drivers were all the strong children of Haitian gate. Before the carts, hundreds of riders opened the road, dispersing all the idle people.


    When the cart came to the gate, it finally stopped.


    The curtain was lifted and three people walked down one after another.


    The head of the gate immediately shouted, "all the disciples of Haitian gate welcome the patrons of lingjiu Valley and Qianshan gate."


    "Boom..."


    The long prepared salute outside the city was lit immediately, and did not stop until the 9981 ring.


    Everyone outside the city was surprised and inexplicable, and all the original grievances were gone.


    It turned out that what Haitian gate welcomed turned out to be the venerable adults of the other two forces, so no matter how excessive the etiquette is, it is also natural.


    However, some mature and prudent people have doubts. The three major forces on the island contain each other. Now the top figures of the other two forces have come to Haitian city, which is not necessarily a good thing.

 V5.Chapter 204

    "Haha, I''m surprised that the two venerable figures should come together."


    In the main hall of the most central building in Haitian city, an elderly man with a soft face but a smiling face walked down the steps and hugged Kungfu repeatedly.


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing saluted at the same time, saying, "brother Lin has not seen him for many years, and his martial arts cultivation is better than the past. Congratulations."


    He Yiming looked at each other coldly. The three of them were calculating each other, but there was no clue from the appearance. Describing the three of them with an old fox was absolutely worthy of the name.


    After they discussed at the top of the mountain, he Yiming and the three venerable men went down the mountain together, entered the sphere of influence of Haitian gate, and revealed their identities.


    Naturally, the disciples of Haitian gate did not dare to neglect them. They waited carefully all the way and sent them to Haitian city.


    Lin Yiwu glanced at he Yiming. He originally thought it was their junior or disciple, but after looking more, he suddenly found something wrong, and his eyes immediately became dignified.


    Zhan Hongtu smiled, knowing that it was impossible to deceive him, and said, "brother Lin, this is he Yiming from inland. He heard of the Haitian city event, so he wanted to see it."


    Lin Yiwu laughed, his face immediately returned to normal, and invited them all into the hall.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately saw that on the left side of the hall, there were three old people sitting quietly, and behind one old man, there was a six legged monster with more than two feet on its stomach.


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing''s faces changed at the same time, and Zhan Hongtu said in a deep voice, "old demon, Dai madman."


    The three elders stood up at the same time. One of them stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Zhan, Zhen Zun, please sit down."


    Zhan Hong Tu Leng snorted and said, "brother Lin, brother Chen, what do you mean by this? Why do you want to make friends with them? Have you forgotten the common agreement of our three fairy islands a hundred years ago to arrest these two people together?"


    Zhen Wanqing stepped back a little, Avenue: "Venerable he, the old man with yellow hair is called a madman, and the old man next to the six legged monster is an ancient demon. The skill they cultivate is the magic skill that has been passed down for thousands of years. In order to improve the power of magic skill, they killed a hundred years ago, with countless blood on their hands. The three fairy islands in the East China Sea joined hands, and several venerable figures went out to search together, which made them quiet. The largest sect in the three islands had an agreement that they would never be allowed to enter Three fairy islands. "


    Although Zhen Wanqing''s voice was light, he did not deliberately suppress it. Everyone present was a venerable person, so naturally he heard it clearly.


    Lin Yiwu shook his head and said, "Zhen Zun, what you said is quite right, but have you forgotten that the Xianling mountain, which represents Penglai Fairy Island, disappeared more than 40 years ago, and this agreement naturally became invalid."


    Zhen Wanqing snorted coldly and said, "Xianling mountain was destroyed by your Haitian gate. Now your Haitian gate is the largest sect in Penglai Fairy Island, and this agreement should be borne by you."


    Lin Yiwu hehe said with a smile, "Zhen Zun, there is one thing you may not know. Brother Dai and brother Gu have accepted the invitation of my younger brother and become the visiting elders of Haitian gate. You say, will bi gate fulfill that agreement?"


    Zhan Hongtu took a deep breath and said, "I see. Hum, brother Lin invited us to come this time. I don''t know what advice he has."


    Lin Yiwu said with a smile, "I really have something to discuss when I invite you to come." He paused, slowly put away his smile and said, "there are many sects in Penglai Fairy Island. Everyone acts in their own ways, and they are constantly involved in chaos. It is not good for the future of Fairy Island."


    Zhan Hong Tu frowned and said, "so what are your plans?"


    Lin Yiwu''s face was red and elated. He shouted, "I decided to unify all forces on Fairy Island for the future of Fairy Island. Only by working together can Penglai Fairy Island occupy the top position in the East China Sea."


    Zhan Hong Tu Leng snorted and said, "unified Fairy Island? So brother Lin is going to kill my Qianshan gate and Zhen zunzhe''s lingjiu valley."


    Lin Yiwu shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother Zhan misunderstood. My younger brother meant to invite two and two sects to join the PI sect. Since then, there is only one sect on Penglai Fairy Island. It''s not fun for everyone to join hands and grow together."


    Zhan Hong Tu coldly said, "brother Lin''s words are really nice, but unfortunately, I''m not interested in it at all. Brother Lin''s kindness can only be understood."


    Lin Yiwu''s face suddenly slowly darkened.


    Dai madman suddenly laughed and said, "Zhan Hongtu, since you have come, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    Zhan Hong Tu sneered with disdain, "Dai madman, do you want to bully the less with more? Hum, don''t forget, everyone is respected, you may not catch up with me."


    The old demon Yin smiled sadly and said, "two, thirty years ago, I was far away from the East China Sea, deep into southern Xinjiang, and found a companion holy beast." He patted the six legged monster beside him and said, "if you want to escape, you might as well try the six legged speed. Can you escape safely?"


    Zhan Hongtu''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Yiwu not only invited two famous demon masters, but also a holy beast.


    Listening to the tone of the ancient demon, it seems that the speed of this holy beast is far from that of ordinary venerable beings.


    However, this is not surprising. Generally speaking, the speed of the holy beast is much faster than that of human beings.


    The two venerable masters looked at each other. If they also had a backhand, they really had no bottom in their hearts at this time.


    He Yiming, who has been silent, suddenly said, "everyone, I have an accommodation that should satisfy both sides."


    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on him. At the beginning, the old demon and others didn''t really face him, because no one could imagine that this baby faced guy would be a strong man at the same level as them.


    However, when he Yiming spoke on this occasion, everyone looked up, and then their faces changed slightly.


    Lin Yiwu said in a deep voice, "this is master he Yiming from the mainland. Brother he, I don''t know if you have any suggestions. Please say."


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "brother Lin is compassionate, and his heart for Penglai is admirable, while brother Zhan is unwilling to let the dry mountain gate cut off orthodoxy. In that case, it''s better to let Haitian gate join the dry mountain gate, and from then on, listen to brother Zhan''s orders, and you can achieve brother Lin''s wishes." With a smile on his face, he said, "what do brother Lin think of this proposal?"


    Lin Yiwu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he said in a deep voice, "is this brother he''s suggestion?"


    "Yes, brother Lin, since he is dedicated to the public, he might as well sacrifice a price. As long as he can make you fulfill your wish, everything is worth it." He Yiming said solemnly.


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing looked at each other, and they both saw the smile in each other''s eyes. The venerable he''s really powerful in reversing black and white.


    The old demon laughed, and the six legged holy beast beside him also opened his mouth and made an earth shaking roar.


    "Brother Lin, I have already said that these guys are very stubborn. If you don''t eat and punish wine, let me send them to the west, and then use the blood of the disciples of these two sects to exercise my magic skills."


    Lin Yiwu''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He slowly said, "you two should be able to see the situation clearly. This is the last chance. Please think twice."


    Zhan Hongtu shook his head without hesitation and said, "brother Lin doesn''t have to say much. Unless you let Haitian gate be incorporated into our Qianshan gate as brother he said, don''t mention it again."


    Lin Yiwu laughed angrily and said, "what an overkill guy. Our Haitian gate is the largest sect of Penglai Fairy Island. Do you have the strength to eat it?"


    Zhan Hongtu was about to speak when a long roar suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s face changed, and their expressions were very different, but their hearts were full of undisguised surprise.


    This long roar came from the distant sea, and the powerful power contained in the roar even though everyone here far away had a faint palpitation.


    Lin Yiwu and Chen wochuan''s faces became even more shocked and angry, and their hearts kept complaining. Today is really a bad day. After leaving for more than 40 years, this person would choose to return on this day. After decades of hard work, I''m afraid it will eventually fall short.


    "Lin Yiwu, get out of here."


    After the long roar, another huge roar like thunder suddenly exploded, and the whole Haitian city seemed to be deeply affected. Those who were slightly inferior in cultivation covered their ears and buzzed in their minds.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable.


    This voice, which he was extremely familiar with, was Chu Haozhou, which left without saying goodbye on the desert island.


    At this moment, countless thoughts passed in he Yiming''s mind like a lantern.


    Brother Chu lived on the desert island for 40 years, and the Xianling mountain, the largest sect in the Central Plains of Penglai Fairy Island, was destroyed by Haitian gate just more than 40 years ago.


    Among the two venerable masters in Haitian gate, the tutor of venerable Chen woyun is venerable Lin Yiwu.


    This series of things were linked together, and he Yiming suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that brother Chu was in the same vein of Xianling mountain, and his enemy was Haitian gate headed by Lin Yiwu and Chen woyun.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile.


    God let himself come to Penglai Fairy Island at this time, and entered Haitian city. On such an occasion, he met brother Chu. If he stood idly by again, it would be really against the sky.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the east gate of Haitian city collapsed, and then a human figure, like lightning and thunder, with endless crazy momentum, was overwhelming!

 V5.Chapter 205

    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and even the ubiquitous wind blowing from the ocean seemed to disappear at this moment.


    When this tall figure came here with unparalleled momentum, everyone felt a strong extreme pressure in their hearts.


    All the people in the audience, friends and enemies, were suppressed by the surging weather brought by this person, not only because of this person''s aggressiveness, but also because the huge pressure shown by this person was enough to make anyone feel inferior.


    This person is chuhao state, which was separated from he Yiming on the desert island, but compared with the past, today''s chuhao state seems to have changed completely.


    Decades of hard cultivation have made Chu Haozhou accumulate deep capital.


    Once the opportunity came, it suddenly soared to the sky, and no one could suppress his breakthrough anymore.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with excited light. He faintly felt that after refining the Dragon whip and the holy beast inner alchemy, Chu Haozhou''s essence and spirit were all new, and his whole body was full of strong strength and confidence.


    He even had a feeling that Chu Haozhou had reached the peak of the realm of venerable. As long as he made another breakthrough, he could go to a higher level. However, if you want to take this step, it is extremely difficult. If it is not for the great opportunity, it is basically out of reach.


    But now Chu Haozhou''s momentum is so powerful that it has reached an unimaginable level. He Yiming estimated that if Baima Leilei fought a fair war with Chu Haozhou at this time, I''m afraid it might not be able to win easily.


    Chu Haozhou looked around coldly, and the power emanating from those eyes was unexpectedly directed at the hearts of the people.


    Just then, Lin Yiwu, who was in high spirits, the ancient demon who talked wildly, and the six legged spirit beast at his feet, all closed their mouths tightly at this time. Just looking at Chu Haozhou was full of a strong jealousy and fear.


    However, Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly stopped, and he blinked, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He Yiming waved with a smile and said, "hey..."


    Chu Haozhou rolled his eyes unhappily, and his momentum suddenly weakened a few points. He hesitated and said, "brother he, why are you here?"


    He Yiming spread his hands and said helplessly, "brother Chu, my little brother traveled in the East China Sea and heard the name of Penglai Fairy Island, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to come here unintentionally." His face was full of smiles, and he said, "but it''s the will of heaven that our brothers can meet here. Brother Chu, you can''t refuse this time."


    Chu Haozhou naturally understood what he Yiming said. Before he left the desert island, he Yiming said many times that he would revenge with him. But all of them were rejected by Chu Haozhou on the grounds of their own affairs. However, now the two of them have met again. Even the most opinionated Chu Haozhou feels that there is a divine arrangement.


    Once Chu Haozhou spoke, most of the magnificent momentum he had just broken through the air suddenly dissipated. Lin Yiwu took a deep breath and said, "brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for more than 40 years, and I''m fine."


    Chu Haozhou laughed up and said, "Lin Yiwu, I went to see the king of hell, but he said there are still great evils in the world, so let me come back and ask me to kill you all before I can go back to report."


    Lin Yiwu''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he understood that he and Chu Haozhou were really immortal. Unless one party was extinct, this hatred would never be solved.


    He was also a generation of heroes. Glancing at him, he immediately said, "brother Zhan, venerable Zhen, Haitian gate is willing to form an eternal brotherhood with Qianshan gate and lingjiu valley. Since then, the three of us have watched each other and taken charge of Penglai Fairy Island with one heart and one mind, developing it into the largest island in the East China Sea. What do you think?"


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing''s faces changed slightly. They both looked at each other and saw the fluttering color in each other''s eyes.


    To say nothing about this proposal is absolutely self deception.


    He Yiming sighed softly and suddenly said, "Congratulations, both of you."


    Zhan Hongtu was slightly stunned and said, "brother he, what do you mean?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "the two formed a concentric alliance with Haitian gate. As long as they worked together to kill brother Chu and younger brother Chu this time, Penglai Fairy Island will be the world of two brothers Helin and Chen, as well as the old demon and Dai madman. You two venerable beings and their four venerable beings... Oh, there is also a holy beast. From now on, you will be in charge of Penglai Fairy Island with one heart and one mind."


    Lin Yiwu''s face changed slightly, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and he Yiming hated him to the bone in his heart.


    Sure enough, Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly became clear, and their eyes looking at Lin Yiwu were again full of vigilance and hostility.


    "Old demon, Dai madman?" Chu Haozhou shouted in surprise. His eyes glanced at the two venerable people, and then glanced at the six legged monster behind the ancient demon. He silently felt for a moment, and his face also appeared dignified.


    "Brother he, why are these two here?"


    "Brother Chu, these two are invited by the venerable Lin Yiwu. They are already the guest venerable of Haitian gate, and the six legged holy beast is also an ancient demon." He Yiming said with a smile.


    Lin Yiwu suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Chu Haozhou, you only know to revenge me, but you know, the collapse of Xianling mountain is not just our power, and Qianshan gate and lingjiu valley are also inseparable."


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing''s faces changed greatly. At the same time, they angrily scolded, "Lin Yiwu, you are bloody."


    Lin Yiwu smiled and said, "in the past, Xianling mountain was the largest one. No one dared to disobey their orders on the whole Penglai Fairy Island. Although the three of us all have a venerable person, we can''t compare with Xianling mountain in the face of the sun." He raised his head and said proudly, "fortunately, God has eyes, so that the worshippers of Xianling mountain either burst and died when practicing kung fu, or yuan Shou ran out, fell and died, and Chu Haozhou, the most powerful worshipper of Xianling mountain, is a person who can''t stay. He walked far and wide, and God knows whether to live or die. So the three of us worked together to uproot the Xianling mountain that lost the worshippers."


    Zhan Hongtu said angrily, "nonsense, Lin Yiwu, this Haitian city was originally the main city of Xianling mountain. It was renamed after the fall of your Haitian gate. Except you Haitian gate, our two factions have never been involved."


    Lin Yiwu looked at him disdainfully and said, "if you didn''t come, you were as timid as a mouse and didn''t dare to make an honest public appearance. Hey hey, after our Haitian city occupied xianlingshan city and changed its name, the disciples of the sect were greatly encouraged, and wo Yun broke through the limit and advanced to the top after obtaining the immortal Lingshan magic weapon. Have you ever regretted seeing this scene?"


    Zhan Hongtu''s faces changed at the same time, but they just snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Lin Yiwu turned to look at Chu Haozhou and said coldly, "Chu Haozhou, I know that there is nothing to say between us. But I am unwilling to carry this black pot alone."


    Zhan Hong Tu Lian hurriedly said, "brother Chu, this man is full of nonsense. You must not believe it."


    Lin Yiwu laughed and said, "Chu Haozhou, think about it. In the past, the strength of our three factions was similar. If they didn''t secretly kill people, how could they really eradicate Xianling mountain, which has forces all over the island, with the momentum of thunder."


    A faint sigh came out of Zhen Wanqing''s mouth. She deeply blessed Chu Haozhou and said, "brother Chu, forty years ago, our lingjiu Valley did move to expel all the children of Guimen in the middle of the island. During this period, there were several conflicts, causing some people to be injured and killed. However..." she raised her head, He said solemnly, "brother Chu, I know that you are a hero who has nothing to say, so I just want to ask, how did your sect treat our three sects in the past when it was at its peak? If your sect continues to exist, is there a place for our three sects now?"


    The muscles on Chu Haozhou''s face twitched faintly, as if hesitating.


    Zhan Hongtu hurriedly shouted, "brother Chu, as long as you promise to let bygones be bygones, the younger brother and Zhen Zun will fight side by side with you and swear to fight to the death with them."


    He had already calculated in his heart that the power shown by Chu Haozhou today, coupled with the power shown by he Yiming that day, was definitely the most powerful.


    Lin Yiwu''s face was slightly heavy, but he just sneered.


    In his heart, there are four venerable beings and a holy beast on his side. In particular, the power of the holy beast is far stronger than that of ordinary venerable beings, so there is not much fear in his heart. The only disappointment is that in this case, the plan to keep them is difficult to achieve.


    Chu Haozhou looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed and said, "in the past, Xianling mountain was really too harsh to his fellow disciples. All the three sects on Xiandao betrayed, which was also the consequence of our unpopularity." He lowered his eyes and said, "well, I only punish the first evil, and the rest will not be investigated."


    Zhan Hongtu was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your understanding, brother Chu. Let''s join hands to fight against Haitian gate today."


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing and said, "no matter how frustrated I am, I can''t join hands with the two." He waved his big sleeve and said, "Zhan Hongtu, Zhen Wanqing, there is nothing for you here. Please help yourself."


    As soon as he Yiming said this, everyone except he Yiming was tongue tied and almost doubted that his ears were listening badly.


    Zhan Hongtu''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "brother Chu, those two are the ancient demons and Dai lunatics who were famous in the East China Sea a hundred years ago."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly opened, and a powerful and incredible momentum erupted from him.


    That just burst the city gate, and the power like a god surged out of him again.


    "Zhan Hongtu, if you don''t go again, I will kill you on the spot..."


    Zhan Hongtu''s face changed, and finally turned away without saying a word. Zhen Wanqing also sighed, bowed deeply to him, and turned away in the same way.

 V5.Chapter 206

    Lin Yiwu opened his mouth. He looked back. Whether it was a crazy man with yellow hair or an old demon standing with the six legged holy beast, he was suspicious.


    In fact, after feeling the momentum of Chu Haozhou, these guys who are old but don''t die for thieves already know that if they fight alone, or even fight one against two, they may not be able to win this person. But the problem is, there are exactly four venerable beings and a holy beast here.


    In the face of so many strong enemies, Chu Haozhou would drive two masters of the same level away like crazy


    At this moment, everyone felt that Chu Haozhou had gone crazy!


    However, Chu Haozhou''s fierce eyes swept over the people and suddenly said, "brother he, since you are here, I can only ask you."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Chu just orders, and my younger brother will do it for you."


    Chu Haozhou Lang Sheng Dao: "Sanxian island in the East China Sea once had an agreement a hundred years ago. Anyone who saw the ancient demon and Dai madman can be killed on the spot. Xianlingshan vein was the most brilliant time a hundred years ago, and it also represented Penglai Fairy Island to join this agreement. Now that these two people are out of the mountain, and have also come to Penglai Fairy Island, that is to seek their own death. So I want to invite brother he to kill these two tusks, which is also my xianlingshan vein for the East The last thing Hai did. "


    The faces of the old demon and Dai madman were gloomy, and their hearts were extremely angry. Chu Haozhou even let this childlike venerable to kill them, which was absolutely a great shame.


    However, to their surprise, he Yiming just nodded his head slightly and immediately said, "brother Chu, let''s compete to see who finishes the battle first?"


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing and said, "it''s so good."


    His laughter did not stop, but he was already stretching out a little. A thick fog immediately rolled out and stabbed Lin Yiwu.


    Lin Yiwu shouted angrily, put his hands on his chest and closed them. He suddenly had a powerful momentum like overturning rivers and seas, and at the same time, there were two pure splashing Fenshui spikes in the palm of his hand.


    Chu Haozhou sneered, and the sharp tip of the prominent fog suddenly condensed into a sharp thorn full of scales.


    "Ding..."


    A crisp sound spread like waves, and Chu Haozhou stood like a mountain peak. But Lin Yiwu flew back.


    "Whoosh."


    A golden spear suddenly appeared from Chen wochuan''s hand, and the tip of the spear flickered with strange light, faintly stabbing at Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou turned his wrist, rolled his dragon whip, and instantly collided with the spear for hundreds of times.


    His body was still as stable as Mount Tai, but Chen woyun stepped back several steps, and his hands trembled faintly.


    Lin Yiwu gave a strange cry. He bullied him and quickly stood with Chen woyun. The two of them were originally apprentices. They had been together for hundreds of years, and knew each other''s roots. Together, they immediately doubled their power.


    For a moment, the surrounding light flickered, and a huge light and shadow shrouded down, like raindrops shrouded in Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed a hint of irony. He opened his mouth and suddenly spurted out three tangible flowers. These three tangible flowers instantly fused together, covering Chu Haozhou from beginning to end, and became a layer of armor on his body.


    Such a sudden accident immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the past, even though the old demons and crazy people who had stood idly by were dignified.


    With the roar of Chu Haozhou, his dragon whip swept up like a ghost, instantly involving the two great enemies in front of him.


    The old demon and Dai madman looked at each other, and they nodded to each other.


    Dai madman suddenly strode forward, stretched out his hands and printed at he Yiming''s vest.


    In his capacity, he would even use this kind of means close to sneak attack, and his eyes at this time showed a kind of red bloodthirsty color. The name of a madman really deserves its reputation.


    He Yiming smiled coldly. His palm was held high and suddenly fell from top to bottom.


    The thirty sixth and twenty-first movements of Kaishan have been released by him in an instant.


    The powerful gold force broke the other party''s true Qi, split between Dai Madman''s palms, and forcibly interrupted his sneak attack.


    Dai madman and the old demon were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that this young venerable was so brave. They didn''t care about the reputation of Dai madman a hundred years ago, and dared to attack with this kind of hard hitting means.


    However, they didn''t know that he Yiming had never heard of the names of Dai madman and ancient devil before today. These two names, which are like demons in the minds of the congenitally strong in the East China Sea, are just two strange names for him. How can he be afraid.


    Dai madman sent out a burst of terrible laughter. His body did not retreat, but moved forward. His hands closed, and the thick fog boiling on his body, flashing dots of light. Then he had a very special weapon in his hands.


    This is a huge steel plate, thick and disobedient.


    Then, he rushed towards he Yiming against the steel plate.


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly. It was really unexpected that this person should use such a powerful weapon.


    In fact, he Yiming has seen two people who use shields as weapons, but neither Xiong Wuji''s shield nor Gabriel''s magic weapon shield are as exaggerated as wearing the steel plate in the madman''s hand.


    And in front of this steel plate, there are twelve dark steel thorns evenly scattered in the front. No matter what magic weapon the other party uses, he will feel helpless in the face of such a strange steel plate.


    The violent breaking wind suddenly sounded and blew towards he Yiming. This steel plate was like a moving wall, which forcibly trapped he Yiming.


    The old demon''s face showed a satisfied smile. However, when he looked at the direction of the three men fighting in Chu Haozhou, his face suddenly sank.


    At this time, Chu Haozhou was majestic, and a haunting dragon whip unexpectedly occupied the absolute upper hand.


    In the same level, with one enemy two, you can still achieve such a point.


    A severe cold suddenly surged out of the ancient demon''s heart, and this Chu Artemisia state must not be left. If we let him go further, even if the five people work together, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be enemies with him.


    His hands shook gently, and immediately two short weapons like bamboo chopsticks were added. These two weapons dripped around on his hand, and then he walked towards the rear of Chu Haozhou with light steps.


    However, he just took two steps, and there was a flower in front of him, and a figure had appeared in front of him inexplicably.


    The old devil''s heart sank, and he saw that the man turned around, showing a hateful smile, and said, "brother Gu, your opponent... It''s me."


    Dai madman roared, and his voice was full of anger. He didn''t see clearly how he Yiming got out of his steel plate. Although this made him shocked, it also made him angry.


    The huge steel plate was squeezed again, and the old demon was bullied, and the two short weapons in his hand stabbed at he Yiming''s chest and throat like a live little poisonous snake.


    The two of them, one powerful and the other insidious and cunning, cooperated just right.


    However, at the next moment, they showed a trace of horror at the same time.


    Because, in their eyes, he Yiming seems to have changed. He has become a big fish, a big fish swimming freely in the depths of the sea.


    Neck twist, buttocks twist, body twist, between a twist and a twist, they have been mysteriously twisted out of the snare of their combination.


    Dai madman finally understood how the other party passed through the gap of his steel plate. But it''s one thing to understand, and it''s another thing to want to restrain each other''s magical body method.


    No matter how hard they worked, even if they cooperated seamlessly with each other, under the strange and unheard of body method of the other party, they didn''t even rub a corner of he Yiming''s clothes.


    The more the two fought, the more frightened they became. The old demon suddenly pointed to a direction and said, "Dai crazy, rush over."


    Dai madman was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that he raised the steel plate and rushed towards he Yiming again. This time, he almost used his breast-feeding strength to use all his true Qi without reservation.


    He Yiming''s mouth flashed a sneer, and he did not hide, because not far behind him was the place where the three men of Chu Haozhou fought. If you let Dai madman rush over, it would be against brother Chu''s trust.


    With a wave of his wrist, a spinning wheel of five colors suddenly appeared on his hand.


    The sound of "buzzing" was constantly stimulated from the wheel, and unexpectedly formed a huge pressure, which oppressed their hearts.


    The old demon''s body was stunned. He looked at the magic weapon in he Yiming''s hand, and a look of doubt flashed on his face.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved. His casual attitude and unrestrained action formed a sharp contrast with Dai madman who did his best.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, Dai madman turned upside down and flew out. With all his strength, he was shocked by he Yiming''s random blow.


    The old demon''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He stared at he Yiming with a sarcastic smile, and finally understood why Chu Haozhou was so generous to drive Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing away.


    It turned out that this person''s strength of force was so incredible.


    Suddenly, a figure came like flying. It was Dai madman who had just been hit by he Yiming. At this time, his eyes were all red, looking at the magic weapon in he Yiming''s hand, he suddenly shouted madly: "five element ring..."

 V5.Chapter 207

    "Five element ring?" The old demon''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes stared at the buzzing wheel in he Yiming''s hand, with incredible light and greedy eyes like wolves shining in his eyes.


    The madman''s eyes were red and said, "yes, it must be... No, this is an imitation artifact. It''s incredible that even this artifact can be imitated."


    The old demon nodded slightly. At this time, he also wanted to understand why the power of he Yiming''s strike just now was so great. It turned out that all these were the power of imitation artifacts in his hand.


    However, the more so, the greed in his heart became more and more difficult to suppress.


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "Your Excellency has good eyesight." He smiled in his mouth, but he didn''t slow down at all. The huge true Qi surged into the five element ring, and the buzzing sound was heard all the time.


    The light on the five element ring splashed everywhere. Suddenly, these streamers burst out, and countless streamers flew out from above the five element ring in all directions.


    With a loud bang, the whole hall suddenly became riddled with holes, and then with an endless howl, the two worshippers in front of them were pressed down with a roar.


    Compared with the time when he was just promoted to the venerable, he Yiming is now a step closer to mastering the five element ring. Under his control, every brilliance contains about 30% of his true Qi. Although it is only 30%, the imitation artifact five element ring also provides corresponding power at the same time.


    So the hundreds of radiance in the sky is like hundreds of he Yiming oppressing them with 60% Qi at the same time. These powers are really shocking, and the powerful momentum is simply indescribable.


    The old demon and Dai Madman''s face changed greatly. Although they all knew the horror of imitating artifact, it was still frightening when they were so powerful.


    Here, the crazy Dai madman is not crazy. He raised the steel plate in his hand high and waved a huge wall of light, which shrouded himself and the ancient demon at the same time.


    At the same time, the old demon was not idle, and the two small weapons in his hand kept stabbing out towards the void.


    Each stab suddenly flashed a bloody light, which seemed to be pregnant with a strong power. Once it touches the streamer all over the sky, it will immediately disappear together.


    In the continuous bombardment, nearly a hundred streamers severely hit Dai crazy''s steel plate, and each heavy blow made his body tremble a little, and his feet involuntarily fell into the ground a little.


    When he finally received all the light, his little body had fallen into the ground.


    The powerful Qi splashed everywhere, causing unparalleled damage to the surrounding environment. After the loud noise, the whole hall finally collapsed completely and turned into ruins.


    Several figures rose in the air, vaguely, and even automatically divided into two directions.


    The Dragon whip of Chu Haozhou is long and short, and even his whole body seems to have become a whip. His body method is more flexible like a swimming fish, which is somewhat similar to he Yiming''s original hesitation body method. In just a moment, he trapped the two masters of Haitian gate tightly with one person''s strength.


    However, Lin Yiwu and Chen woyun are both steady and steady. Their cooperation is as tacit as one person, and they don''t want to be meritorious, but want to make no mistakes. It is clear that they want to hold Chu Haozhou down, waiting for he Yiming and others to decide the victory or defeat.


    Another group of entangled figures is naturally he Yiming and others.


    It is because the five element ring hair in his hand wields too powerful power, so the ancient demon and crazy Dai who suffered a heavy loss no longer dare to fight with he Yiming at a distance.


    If there were a few more terrorist streamer attacks like that, they wouldn''t have to fight.


    When the hall collapsed, the two of them immediately rushed up regardless of everything and fought with he Yiming with the most fierce momentum and ferocity.


    He Yiming shuttled freely between them with the swimming fish body method. Under huge pressure, the swimming fish body method became more and more perfect.


    The five element ring in his hand kept rotating. Once the two of them wanted to take a long distance, it immediately buzzed, forcing them back with a powerful streamer. It turned out that they were using their strength to verify and improve their original body method.


    The old demons had extraordinary knowledge, but they knew he Yiming''s plan for a moment, and their hearts were extremely angry. However, he Yiming''s body method is too weird, and the power of the five element ring in his hand is even more powerful. No matter how they attack, nine times out of ten they will fail. Even if he Yiming''s body method is flawed for several times, he Yiming is easily blocked by the five element ring.


    Slowly, the flaws in he Yiming''s body method seemed to be less and less, and his eyes became brighter and brighter, full of joy.


    The old demon suddenly whispered, and Dai madman responded. His eyes were wide open, his hair was furious, and he stood upright. The steel plate in his hand waved like a wheel, and his eyes locked he Yiming.


    Under the crazy eyes, even he Yiming''s heart was filled with a trace of fear.


    Dai madman really deserves his reputation. Once he went crazy, he was desperate. Unexpectedly, he let go of his hands and feet. Every wave was an attack of mutual destruction, which made he Yiming feel helpless.


    However, what surprised he Yiming more was that the old demon closely followed Dai madman, and he didn''t even make a move, but took out a box from his body.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming felt a cordial feeling when the box was taken out.


    This feeling is sudden, there is no reason at all, but it is so real.


    The old demon looked at he Yiming, as if he saw the curious color in his eyes. He couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile, and then he opened the box.


    In this box, there are dozens of white beads.


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on these beads, and his face changed slightly. He is no stranger to these beads. If he read them correctly, they should be relics.


    However, he Yiming found only a few relics in the nest of the black vulture king, while there were dozens of relics in the ancient magic box. I really don''t know where he collected them.


    The old demon hey ran smiled, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, contaminated on these relics.


    Then, the old demon stretched out his hand and threw out these relics.


    He Yiming carefully observed the actions of the ancient demon while dealing with the crazy Dai madman.


    However, what really shocked him happened. After the dozens of relics were scattered in the air by the ancient demon, they did not fall to the ground, but floated in the air.


    On the relic, there was a bloody mist.


    Just a moment later, these fog immediately spread out and became a blood red fog man.


    The voice of Chu Haozhou suddenly came over: "coagulation man, ancient demon, actually made you succeed in cultivation."


    The old demon burst out laughing, with indescribable pride in his voice, and said, "a hundred years ago, you didn''t kill me. Now I''m a man of blood coagulation. I can cross the East China Sea and see who else can stop me."


    Lin Yiwu said in a deep voice, "brother Gu, hurry up and kill them. Don''t let them escape, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    The old demon laughed and said, "brother Lin, don''t worry, there are blood clotting people and six feet here, and they can''t escape."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A huge gasp sounded from the ruins, and the nearly three foot long holy beast slowly crawled out. Looking at its leisurely appearance, it seemed to be indifferent to the battle here.


    Indeed, this holy beast has extremely high wisdom. With the number of venerable people here, it seems that it doesn''t need it anyway.


    The old demon drank softly and said, "I want your five element ring and relic son. Please die."


    With a strange turn of his body, he had rushed up, and behind him, the strange blood red fog man followed closely.


    He Yiming had no fear of the fog man in his heart, but felt a power of the same root and homology.


    His heart was suspicious. With a turn of the five element ring, huge Qi surged out. This time, it took ten percent of the force. After a loud noise, the crazy Dai madman was still hit out by him at once.


    The remaining strength of the five element ring continued to hit the body of the ancient demon.


    The old devil sneered repeatedly on his face. He was short, and his feet immediately stood firmly, while the fog man behind him continued to rush forward without hesitation.


    It was like a bloody fog man who punched and came with a red fog.


    He Yiming waved the five element ring, and the powerful streamer came out again. Although his heart is not afraid, he will not be stupid to have a close contact with this inexplicable thing.


    Countless lights rushed onto the body of the red fog man in an instant. The body of the fog man seemed quite fragile. Being rushed by the streamer, it suddenly burst, and even the stretched fist burst open.


    He Yiming was awestruck. If this fog man could be destroyed so easily, the ancient demon would never be so confident.


    As soon as the idea flashed, he suddenly gasped.


    The broken fog man condensed again, and the brilliance of the five element ring just scattered it once.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. This guy has the ability of 108 styles, which is too painful.


    The fog man condensed again at an unparalleled speed, and a big blood red hand continued to grasp at he Yiming.


    He Yiming snorted, opened his mouth and spewed out in one breath.


    A cloud of wind revolved around the foggy man and forcibly blew the foggy man''s arm away. A trace of blood floats towards he Yiming as if it were spiritual.


    The divine hand gently pinched this wisp of blood, and he Yiming''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly looked up and looked at the old demon with bright eyes. Ling ran said, "Changzhou Hao family, coagulation..."

 V5.Chapter 208

    That wisp of red overflowed from the blood clotting people. When he Yiming contacted that wisp of red, he immediately felt that this force was almost the same as Hao Xue''s blood clotting technique.


    At this moment, he Yiming also understood what the bloody power from the ancient magic hand was.


    The power of coagulation is really strong, and it can naturally defeat the streamer sent by the five element ring.


    However, he Yiming still felt deeply incredible about this magical fog man.


    His figure turned slightly, dribbling around a circle, and immediately put the five element ring away. Then his hands continued to seal. Just a breath, he had formed the fire control seal.


    His palm was suddenly red, but different from the red of the fog man, one was bright red like blood, and the other was as fierce as fire.


    In the palm of his hand, it suddenly condensed into a flower of fire. With the blessing of fire control, the flower of fire burst and immediately wrapped the fog man in it.


    At this point, he Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fog comes from water. If the water in it is dried by the fire, the fog man will naturally disappear.


    However, he Yiming immediately caught a look of disdain on the old demon''s face from the corner of his eyes. A click in his heart made him even more surprised.


    The foggy man rushed out of this flame. On the foggy man, there was still an endless flame, but it seemed to care nothing, and these flames could not help it.


    He Yiming was really surprised this time, but he snorted coldly and pushed out with a flat palm, as if a strong wind had blown past, and immediately blew the fog man away.


    Although this thing is strange, it is a fog man after all. Its biggest nemesis is the wind. For he Yiming, who has condensed the flower of the wind, as long as he Yiming doesn''t let it close, there won''t be too much danger.


    A huge roar came again, and Dai madman, who was hit by he Yiming with all his strength, came back. At this time, he was extremely angry, his eyes were red, and even his body seemed to be a big circle.


    Waving a large steel plate, he rushed up and chopped at he Yiming mindlessly.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, his wrist shook, and the five elements appeared in his hand when they were stunned. Strong Qi poured in, and hit the steel plate hard.


    Dai Madman''s mouth sent out a howl similar to a beast. His legs had been deeply buried in the ground, and his bones crackled, but he Yiming was blocked by half step.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. The strength of this madman Dai seemed to be much higher than just now.


    Looking at this ferocious Dai madman like a beast, he Yiming felt cold in his heart. Finally, he completely understood why this powerful venerable was called a madman.


    Because this person must have practiced some magical skill. Once this skill is applied, it is stronger when it is strong, and constantly improve its strength in the battle. Unless it can be beaten to death at once, it is difficult to win this person.


    The old demon''s mouth also sent out a strange howl. Two strange weapons in his hand flew up and down, following an unexpected angle towards he Yiming. At the same time, the fog people blown away by the flowers of the wind rolled again.


    He Yiming''s face finally hardened. Among the three rivals in front of him, the fog man gave him the most special feeling. This deathless guy is really a headache, and looking at its blood red color, even he Yiming did not dare to touch it easily. If you are really entangled by this thing, it is the real headache.


    The five element ring in his hand lit up again, and the three main forces suddenly broke out at this moment, and all the attacks from the three directions were taken down. Although the old demon and Dai madman are powerful, he Yiming can cope with it easily, but the red fog man like a dog skin plaster makes him more and more headache.


    If he hadn''t been good at the skill of wind system, condensed the flower of wind, and was able to blow it away continuously, I''m afraid he would have been bullied by this omnipresent guy.


    He took a deep breath, and the five element ring suddenly got out of his hand. This imitation artifact dripped around his body, as if it had some magical connection with him. The powerful force was released from this circle of rotation, and even drove everyone back a few steps.


    Later, he Yiming stood side by side, and his hands had formed a strange handprint.


    When the handprint came out, his body seemed to blend into the void, and in the eyes of the ancient demon and others, he Yiming seemed to disappear, replaced by a high mountain, a huge peak rising from nothing and from the ground.


    Qingtian seal


    He Yiming''s most powerful seal method among the earth series skills.


    However, just as Optimus seal was halfway deployed, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose from he Yiming''s heart.


    Without thinking, he Yiming''s feet were slightly forced, and he was already soaring like a big bird. Circling in the air for a while, he opened his mouth and spit out the flowers of the wind. Once again, he forced the red fog man back, grabbed the five element ring, and waved a tricolor light, smashing the old demon and the crazy man, and finally took advantage of his strength to stay away from the original place.


    He stopped casting the giant seal halfway, quickly left the original place and forced the surrounding enemies back. This action was completed in an instant.


    When his feet were off the ground, a huge mouth had appeared from the soil. If he Yiming still stood in place, his feet would definitely have a close contact with this big mouth.


    The old demon in flight was shocked. Although the six legged body looked very big, its concealment was absolutely significant. Even if he was in the scuffle, he might not be able to easily feel the sneak attack of the six legged. However, he Yiming''s keen sense was far beyond his imagination, which completely frustrated his wishful thinking.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming had learned a lesson after the sneak attack of snake Confucianism in the past, especially in the battle.


    The six legged holy beast quickly climbed out, and its cold eyes tightly locked he Yiming in the air, and its six feet moved quickly.


    The next moment, its six feet seemed to become a remnant, and suddenly came to he Yiming''s side.


    At this point, he Yiming knew that what the old devil said was not exaggerated. The speed of this guy was really not comparable to that of ordinary venerable people.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming''s wrist shook, and the five element ring hit hard.


    After a loud noise, the six legged holy beast has been smashed to the ground by he Yiming.


    Nearly three feet of his huge body hit a huge hole in the ground, but this guy just moved his body and immediately rushed up again.


    Its thick skin and rough meat also surprised he Yiming.


    It was such a moment of delay that the old demon and others rushed up again, together with the red fog man, and they even cooperated seamlessly.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and suddenly a long roar, which was like a golden stone attack, spread far away with a sonorous sound.


    Then, the white shadow flashed in the air, and the white horse thunder and lightning had appeared beside he Yiming at an incredible speed. It turned around and kicked out with its hind hoof like lightning.


    "Boom..."


    Under this kick, the huge body of the six legged holy beast suddenly turned around and tossed back. I don''t know how many fence buildings were broken along the way, and was kicked hundreds of meters away.


    Such a powerful force is no less powerful than he Yiming''s full use of the five element ring.


    Ancient demons and others were so shocked that even Dai madman, who was half crazy, stared round.


    The speed of the white horse thunder and lightning has made their hearts cold, and even they did not see clearly how the thunder and lightning came in. And this guy''s strength is also incredible. The six legged holy beast is like a child in front of it.


    Only the red fog man continued to rush forward fearlessly. However, in front of he Yiming''s wind flower, it could not get close at all and had been blown away again.


    The eyes of thunder and lightning were slightly bright, and the single corner on its head immediately sent out a fierce light, and strands of purple light immediately began to boil around.


    The old demon''s face changed greatly, and his heart shouted loudly. He quickly stretched out his hand to take back the fog man. However, the speed of lightning is so fast that the purple electricity on one corner instantly took shape and shot out.


    Once the purple lightning is emitted, nothing can escape.


    Instantly, the body of the red fog man was covered with a powerful purple power grid.


    Although this thing was not afraid of the force of the five elements, it collapsed quickly under the strike of the force of lightning.


    Just a few breaths, the fog man who made he Yiming headache immediately disappeared, and only dozens of white relics fell down.


    These relics are so powerful that even the purple lightning sent by the white horse can''t destroy them.


    The old devil''s body suddenly gave a meal, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, "wow", and his face was pale without any blood.


    A long smile came out of Chu Haozhou''s mouth, and he said in a loud voice, "brother he, I knew the white horse was beside you. With the joint efforts of the three of us, if you add a hundred brothers, you can definitely catch them all."


    Chu Haozhou is not a fool. The reason why he drove Zhan Hongtu away is that he sensed the smell of white horse after he Yiming was found.


    He and Baima have been together for more than 40 years, and they are already familiar with each other and can no longer be familiar. Even if they are separated by miles, there is a special induction between them.


    White horse can deceive the ancient demons and others, but it can never deceive him in Chu Haozhou.


    With the help of the strength of the white horse super holy beast, they will certainly not be defeated, not to mention the enigmatic, even he did not dare to provocation.


    It was because he was absolutely sure that he would expel Zhan Hongtu and his two men.


    After all, these two people have also fought against xianlingshan, and Chu Haozhou did not believe them.

 V5.Chapter 209

    Lin Yiwu suddenly issued a fierce roar.


    Then, Chen wochuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he suddenly stood still. His spirit and spirit gathered to the extreme in an instant, and his momentum was about to explode like a suppressed volcano.


    Lin Yiwu is the same. His face is also a bit lofty, and he seems to have put all his concerns aside.


    The two masters and disciples finally changed their previous safe play and began to work hard.


    Chu Haozhou still had a strange smile on his face, and seemed to be dismissive of their performance.


    The huge momentum rushed in all directions, and even the eyes of he Yiming and others were attracted at this moment.


    They faintly sensed that Lin Yiwu and his disciples seemed to be going to perform some unique skills and make a final fight.


    Chen wochuan tried his best to stab at it. In this shot, there was a tragic momentum that would never return. It seemed that under this shot, either you died or I lived.


    Feeling the power condensed in this shot, he Yiming was also a chill in his heart. This was his all-out blow and his unreserved blow.


    Lin Yiwu''s body flashed, so close to Chen wochuan''s back, and the Fenshui thorn in his hand was faint. At this moment, the two masters and disciples seemed to have become a whole, and this sharp blow condensed the full strength of the two venerable masters.


    Chu Haozhou snorted coldly, his body suddenly twisted, and the surrounding space seemed to have subtle changes. He suddenly twisted away ten meters away like a big fish in the water.


    Chen wochuan had already firmly locked his breath, but when Chu Haozhou twisted around for a half ring, he suddenly found that the originally locked breath had disappeared inexplicably.


    The ancient demon''s eyes flashed a strange light. He had seen that the body method used by Chu Haozhou was exactly the same as he Yiming. The relationship between the two people was absolutely different.


    However, it is surprising that after Chen wochuan lost the breath of Chu Haozhou, he did not stop, but continued to stab into the distance. In an instant, he had killed a blood path and fled to the front. Lin Yiwu, who followed him, ran in the other direction after leaving Chu Haozhou dozens of meters away.


    The two masters and disciples even separated and tried their best to escape.


    He Yiming and others immediately understood that Lin Yiwu and others had never thought of fighting with Chu Haozhou at all. What they had just done was to break the Dragon whip blockade of Chu Haozhou. In this way, at least one of them can escape.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body suddenly splashed with brilliance.


    Huge unimaginable momentum emerged from Chu Haozhou. At this moment, Chu Haozhou seemed to be mighty without waves, as if it was a God coming to earth, and the surging breath suppressed he Yiming was a little uncomfortable.


    White horse thunder''s big eyes stared at Chu Haozhou without blinking. It seemed to be wondering why this guy was so powerful that he hadn''t seen him in just a few months.


    The endless brilliance circled around Chu Haozhou like a spirit snake, and the whole person immediately rose from the ground and pursued Chen woyun in the direction.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened. Although it was only for a moment, he Yiming had seen it.


    What Chu Haozhou showed was not a special ability to communicate the power of heaven and earth. He really flew.


    With the blessing of some power in him, he flew like a bird.


    The sky suddenly flashed a light like lightning, and Chu Haozhou had caught up with Chen woyun.


    The emperor of Haitian gate sent out an earth shaking scream, as if he had encountered something incredible. Then there was a series of blade exchanges.


    Each attack was like the intersection of two giant hammers, and the huge sound sounded like a copper bell, and continued to spread around.


    Just a few moments later, the light in the air soared again, chasing Lin Yiwu in the direction of escape.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." the old demon murmured, "how can he cultivate five Qi Chaoyuan?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the old demon.


    However, with a roar, Dai madman seemed to have escaped from the shock just now, and rushed up again with the steel plate held high.


    As soon as the old devil''s eyes turned, they suddenly turned around and issued a long scream of panic. They turned like flying and left, even dozens of relics on the ground


    The thunder and lightning raised a pair of front feet high and kicked them on the huge steel plate.


    Dai madman was directly kicked out by the powerful force of lightning.


    Thunder and lightning even the six legged holy beast can kick directly. The pure power it has is simply not something that ordinary venerable beings can resist.


    However, Dai madman, who had fallen into madness, did not care. His feet just stood firm and rushed up again. From the corner of his mouth, there was a faint color of blood, but his momentum and strength seemed to be more huge.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Without hesitation, he put away the five element ring, stepped out in one step, stood before the thunder and lightning, and his hands quickly formed a giant seal.


    Under the sneak attack of the six legged holy beast just now, he Yiming was not able to successfully perform this unique skill. At the moment, there was a white horse thunder sitting beside him, but he Yiming showed it without scruple.


    He Yiming''s hands collided heavily with the steel plate, and then slowly raised them.


    Dai Madman''s mouth rang, but the steel plate was lifted up by he Yiming little by little, and he couldn''t continue to press down at all.


    Finally, when he Yiming''s hands were raised to the top, his wrists overturned, and a force like Mount Tai pressed down heavily.


    Dai crazy screamed, and he suddenly found that the strength in the other party''s hands seemed to increase in an instant.


    This is not a doubling, a doubling, but suddenly a tenfold, a hundredfold.


    Although human potential is endless, even the most powerful war skills and skills can not improve human strength so much in an instant.


    However, he Yiming did it. The power when he held it high still belonged to the venerable category, but when his palm turned over, this power was already incredibly powerful.


    With a loud bang, Dai madman was completely flattened by this unimaginable force like an ant at the foot of an elephant.


    He Yiming withdrew his palm, and the clouds in front of him immediately disappeared.


    In front of him, there was a huge palm print of several feet. Under this palm print, everything was wiped flat.


    Dai Madman''s body has been pressed into a thin piece. Around him, blood seeped into the soil and dyed the ground red.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming jumped on the back of Lei Lei and said, "hurry up..."


    White horse thunder and lightning saw the scene in front of him, and his big eyes flashed. After seeing the Jiulong stove, his temper has restrained a lot, and he Yiming has a little awe. Now after seeing the power of Fantian India, this feeling is more and more obvious.


    At this time, through the circulation of true Qi, he Yiming''s idea was sensed, and it immediately spread its hooves and chased in the direction of the ancient demon.


    Since Chu Haozhou said that he wanted to revenge alone, Lin Yiwu and Chen woyun naturally gave it to him, but he Yiming would never let go of the ancient demon who had the magic of blood coagulation.


    Between the flashing of thunder and lightning, it has disappeared in place.


    When the thunder and lightning left, the hundred and eight holding the treasure pig stood up from the ruins. His eyes like gemstones flickered a few times, and then came forward to pick up all the relics.


    He collected all the seventy-two relics in his hands, and none of them fell.


    The speed of thunder and lightning was extremely fast, but he Yiming was surprised that he didn''t see the ancient demon.


    Although it took a little time to kill Dai madman, even with this skill, the ancient demon could not escape to the ends of the earth.


    With a pat of his palm, thunder and lightning immediately stopped honestly.


    He Yiming''s ears slightly stirred, and the ear of Shun Feng, who had reached the peak of cultivation, was used to the extreme.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s face flashed a sudden color.


    The old demon didn''t run in that direction. After he left Haitian city, he immediately circled in a big circle. What surprised he Yiming more was that the old demon and the six legged holy beast had merged.


    Lightning suddenly turned around. After feeling he Yiming''s intention, it actively began to pursue.


    The speed of the six legged holy beast is really very fast. Once its six thick soles move, they suddenly become a remnant. But in contrast, the speed of thunder and lightning is faster, and the white light at that moment left a glance like light trace in the air. Ordinary cultivators simply can''t see what it is.


    After the tea time, the six legged holy beast has appeared within the sight of he Yiming.


    It seemed to know that the speed was far from thunder and lightning. The six legged holy beast lowered its head and immediately took the ancient demon into the ground.


    The white horse hissed a long time, which seemed to be unspeakable anger. Although it was fast, it had no ability to drill into the ground. Although it arrived at the place where the six legged holy beast disappeared at the next moment, it had no choice between its four hoofs.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately took out the five element ring, instilled the huge force of earth into it, and instantly shot a golden glow, wrapping himself and lightning.


    Their bodies sank into the soil at the next moment. Thunder and lightning looked around curiously, especially the golden power, wrapped it tightly, but it seemed to be a suitable clothes, which did not affect its action.


    With a long hiss of excitement, the lightning tried to rush forward, and the soil in front of it immediately dispersed.


    Under the control of he Yiming, he and lightning have become one, and the earth power he has can also be used by lightning.


    The thunder and lightning became more and more happy. This was the first time that it entered the ground, spread its four hoofs again, and pursued the six legged holy beast.

 V5.Chapter 210

    As soon as the old demon who tried to escape in front breathed a sigh of relief, he immediately sensed the powerful breath of life that was gradually catching up behind him.


    He took a cold breath, and suddenly he felt a cold air rushing up.


    Before coming to Penglai Fairy Island this time, he was confident that with the blood clotting man and the six legged holy beast, he was already invincible.


    Even if the clotting man is broken by the major forces in the East China Sea Islands, as long as there are six legs, he can definitely escape safely. However, he never thought that there would be such a magical white horse as thunder and lightning in the East China Sea.


    White horse, who has the power of thunder and lightning, is the biggest nemesis of coagulation people. With one blow, he immediately destroyed his hard work for more than a hundred years. Moreover, at the speed of six feet, he was far inferior to it. Although he had tried his best to escape, it was not long before white horse caught up with him. Not only that, this white horse can also drill into the earth, and its speed is also one notch higher than that of the six legged holy beast.


    At this point, he was really a little discouraged, and his original ambition no longer existed.


    "Whoosh..."


    The continuous golden light passed through countless soil from the rear and chased the six legged holy beast.


    The power of the earth released by the five element ring will not be affected even under the ground. The powerful power made the old demon in front of him feel a thrill.


    His wrists shook, and the two small weapons appeared in his hands again, and his arms turned into a virtual shadow, which scattered all the dozens of lights.


    However, he immediately found that the power contained in each light was so powerful that even he had to do his best to defeat it.


    However, these lights seemed to be endless, and in an instant, dozens of lights came in.


    He Yiming unexpectedly seemed to have no need to rest at all, constantly releasing the powerful earth force, and each force was so powerful and fierce.


    The old devil''s heart sank deeply, and he knew that this must be the reason for the imitation of the artifact five element ring. At this moment, his heart was shocked and angry. If this treasure fell into his hand, he might even impact the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan.


    Suddenly, a huge light suddenly flashed out from his eyes. The old devil was cold in his heart. He roared, and a stream of bright red blood immediately appeared on the two magic soldiers and rushed forward.


    This is his own blood essence, and the power is incomparable. It can be regarded as one of his desperate tricks.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a purple light flashing in front of him.


    He shouted in his heart. It turned out that this light was the damn white horse.


    The purple lightning flashed, and the ancient demon spent his blood essence to show a desperate blow, which was instantly extinguished by lightning, and did not play a role at all.


    The old devil''s face was unpredictable, suddenly clenched his teeth, and finally made a decision. His feet suddenly stamped, and he had left the back of the six legged holy beast and ran up.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then he realized that the ancient demon had also mastered the art of drilling the earth.


    Countless thoughts suddenly turned in his heart. Although the white horse thunder and lightning was powerful, it could not drill into the earth. Facing this man and beast, he had to choose one.


    With a dark sigh, he glanced at the six legged holy beast that continued to go away. The horse''s head turned and immediately chased up.


    But for a moment, the old demon had left the ground, rose into the sky, and continued to flee towards the distance. But just a few breaths, the white light flashed in front of him, and the white horse was already in front of him.


    The old demon smiled miserably and said, "what a fast horse. I don''t know what holy beast it is. Can I know it?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "I met thunder and lightning by pure coincidence. I don''t know its origin. Please forgive me, brother Gu."


    The old demon calmed down. He quietly looked at he Yiming and said, "your excellency wants to take my life."


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "I have promised brother Chu."


    Although his voice is not high, it is firm and abnormal, and there is no room for negotiation.


    The muscles on the old demon''s face twitched slightly, and his eyes were filled with a color of despair. After half a ring, he burst out laughing and said, "well, in order to refine blood clotting people, I attacked the five Qi Dynasty yuan. For more than a hundred years, I killed people without calculation, stole dozens of venerable tombs, and collected their relics to practice martial arts. Even if I die today, I''m not wronged."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and then he knew where the dozens of relics came from.


    I didn''t expect that this magnificent demon master would do tomb theft. However, if it had not been for this, he would not have collected so many relics.


    The old devil suddenly turned his face and said, "brother he, I have a request, please answer."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "you say."


    The old demon reached out and took out a wooden box from his arms. He Yiming recognized at a glance that this was the box containing the relic.


    After opening the box, the old demon pulled out the baffle and immediately revealed a mechanism.


    At the bottom of the box, there was a mystery. There was a simple book in it.


    Although it was quite far away, he Yiming turned his eyes and immediately saw that it was an ancient god book.


    Without hesitation, the old demon threw the box and the book in his hand at the same time. He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately picked it up. He looked at the old demon inexplicably. After a long time, he said, "do you want to exchange this thing for life?"


    The old devil laughed and said, "are you willing?"


    He Yiming shook his head flatly and said, "since I promised brother Chu, I will never let go."


    He Yiming already knew the danger of this man in the fight with the ancient demon. If you really let him escape, then there will be endless trouble.


    The old demon laughed miserably and said, "I didn''t expect you to spare my life, but this divine book can''t be destroyed by me, so I ask you to find a successor for it, and don''t let the secret art lose."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. Although he vaguely felt that there must be some conspiracy he didn''t know, since the other party even gave himself the divine book, what else can he say.


    Frowning slightly, he closed the box and hung it on his back casually, saying, "old demon, I promise you."


    The old demon nodded his head, and the expression on his face suddenly became dignified and solemn. He roared softly, and his feet were on a mysterious pace, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in a blood light.


    Countless blood colors spread. At this moment, he seemed to become a red ghost, and the breath of life on his body also became scattered.


    The violent breath was boiling like a huge wave on the sea. The next moment, the blood rushed towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming looked at him quietly, and finally sighed. The Qi of his whole body surged up and poured into the five element ring without reservation.


    In an instant, the magic light was shining on the single horn of the white horse thunder and lightning, and powerful forces surged out, and the same burst onto the five element ring.


    At the same time, the world within the five element ring has also released a huge amount of power.


    In just a moment, three forces from different places merged into one.


    The five element ring rotates violently, and the continuous force of water, the vigorous force of wood, the fierce force of fire, and the heavy force of earth are transformed into the ultimate invincible force of gold.


    The five lights condensed into one in an instant, cutting through the endless space and rushing into a mass of blood.


    A scream broke out from the blood light, and then the terrible blood disappeared without a trace.


    The old demon''s body was thrown up high. Under the power of the five elements in one, his coagulation was completely abolished.


    When he stood firm, his chest suddenly burst open, and a hole the size of a fist exploded above his left chest. A lot of blood rushed out, and his whole body was soaked in an instant.


    This time, he really became a blood man, and he couldn''t move any more.


    He raised his head, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. This light seemed to contain infinite regret, and seemed to be happy to finally get rid of it. But what was more strange was that he Yiming seemed to find that there was a sense of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Slowly, the blood flowing from the chest became thinner and thinner, and finally exhausted.


    The old demon took a long breath and fell heavily on the ground, but his eyes were still unchanged, as if he was still mocking the world.


    He Yiming dismounted and came to his side. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he felt more and more that there must be something wrong.


    If you get along easily, you can''t give the secret script to someone who wants to kill you anyway. Moreover, he Yiming doesn''t believe that the old devil''s mind should be so open.


    Thinking of his final look in his eyes, he Yiming knew that there must be another mystery in this secret script.


    Taking out the wooden box, he Yiming took out the book of Shinto. He silently watched for a while, and finally gave a wry smile.


    This ancient demon must be accurate. No matter who has obtained a Book of Shinto, he will certainly be unable to resist the temptation of this book and watch it.


    He Yiming knows this very well.


    He sighed long. The book given by the ancient demon on his deathbed was definitely unsettling and kind, but it was also definitely a naked conspiracy. Even if you read through his mind, it is difficult not to study this book.


    With a bite of his teeth, he Yiming finally stretched out his palm and opened the first page of the script.


    Coagulation meridian


    Three scarlet characters were written on the first page of the script. He Yiming took a serious look and suddenly felt that the blood on his body seemed to be affected by it, and he had a feeling of stupidity and readiness.


    He was secretly surprised, took a long breath, calmed down a little restless mood, and turned over again.


    This is a picture. A wisp of scarlet blood arrow is flying in the picture. He Yiming''s eyelids are constantly beating. His thoughts seem to be attracted by the blood color above and slowly indulge in it

 V5.Chapter 211

    He Yiming''s spirit is highly concentrated, and in the next moment, he Yiming is totally addicted to a magical realm.


    Surrounded by white horse thunder and lightning, he Yiming is very relieved. At least on this island, there can be no stronger one than thunder and lightning.


    Even Chu Haozhou, which is called the five Qi Dynasty yuan by the ancient demon, may not be able to win the thunder and lightning.


    It is because he Yiming has deep confidence in his own security.


    When his spirit entered the book of Shinto, he immediately felt a shower of blood, which fell from the sky, endless, and slowly converged into a huge sea of blood below.


    In the sea of blood, there are endless eddies. These eddies are time and time, some of which are as large as infinity, and some are only as thin as little fingers.


    Suddenly, a huge suction force came out of the boundless vortex below, and he Yiming was instantly sucked down.


    He Yiming was shocked. He tried his best to get rid of it, but to his surprise, the attraction was so great that it was simply incredible. Even with the strength of his venerable level, he was still sucked in without resistance.


    When his spirit was inhaled, his whole body suddenly trembled slightly, and then the temperature on his body slowly fell down, and his breathing was as if there were nothing.


    The thunder and lightning beside he Yiming passed the horse''s head, and its eyes showed suspicious eyes.


    Its strength is indeed incomparable, but we don''t know much about human cultivation, and we don''t understand what happened to he Yiming.


    However, smart as it is, it vaguely sensed that he Yiming''s situation at the moment does not seem to be good.


    It suddenly looked up and sent out an earth shaking hiss, which spread far away, and even splashed waves of visible ripples in the surrounding space.


    A long roar that also shook the heaven and earth echoed it from afar, and then a human shadow flew over like a flying shadow.


    However, before this figure flew, another figure passed him in midair and landed on the side of thunder and lightning.


    After just a few breaths, another figure finally came here and landed in midair. Looking at the previous figure, he sincerely said, "Chu has long seen that brother Bai''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he has already stepped into the realm of five Qi Dynasty yuan. My brother is rude."


    The previous figure was Chu Haozhou. As soon as he heard the long hiss of lightning, he rushed over immediately. And the figure who came from behind, of course, is holding a treasure pig.


    Hundred and eight looked at Chu Haozhou, then looked at he Yiming, stood in place, and never moved again.


    Chu Haozhou smiled awkwardly, glanced at he Yiming, sensed the faint breath on him, and asked suspiciously, "brother Bai, what''s the matter with brother he?"


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood, 108 casually said, "he hibernated."


    "Hibernation?" Chu Haozhou opened his mouth and murmured, "it seems that only animals will hibernate."


    One hundred and eight didn''t turn back: "man is also a kind of animal."


    Chu Haozhou tried to roll his eyes, but in his heart, he was really afraid of 108. He was unwilling to turn his face with this powerful five Qi Chaoyuan master, so he had to laugh helplessly and never speak again.


    They waited quietly until an hour later, he Yiming finally breathed a sigh and his spirit retreated from the book.


    While the crowd was waiting for him, his spirit had fallen into a whirlpool. However, to his surprise, the boiling blood in the vortex didn''t seem to have any impact on him, even the slightest damage.


    His heart immediately settled, and he was amazed.


    After feeling the suction in the vortex, he Yiming has realized that he may have been fooled by an ancient demon.


    If you want to use spiritual power to enter this void space, it is not impossible, but must be done under certain circumstances.


    If you put your spirit into the book of Shinto without any preparation, then the only end is that the spirit is sucked into the vortex and will never be reborn.


    However, the old demon never thought that his constitution was special. Although the blood vortex here could suck the spirit into it, the power inside could not hurt him.


    Because the power in blood is the coagulation technique of Changzhou Hao family. I have already mastered this power, so under the same root and homologous power system, I can''t bring him any harm at all.


    Looking up, the scenery in front of me seemed to change strangely again.


    The endless whirlpool seemed to become a huge rotating mirror, on which countless patterns were painted. These patterns were combined to form countless magical changes.


    He Yiming stared at all this, and slowly, these patterns seemed to have spirituality into his mind, and automatically arranged in his mind.


    In a flash, he Yiming saw many lifelike pictures. The only common feature of these pictures is weird and bloody.


    People with great power were killed, their bodies were broken alive, and there were white beads in the eyebrows of their heads and at the intersection of some bones and flesh of their bodies.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He immediately knew that those who were brutally killed were all powerful venerable beings, and the relics in their bodies were taken out in this way.


    All the relics were collected, and the largest relics at the center of the eyebrow was the most important.


    A venerable person can provide three to nine Buddhist relics after death, but among these Buddhist relics, only the one in the center of the eyebrow is the largest, and the life force contained in it is also the most powerful.


    Slowly, 108 relics were collected and arranged in a strange way.


    He Yiming clearly saw that among these relics, 72 were ordinary relics, but there were 36, which belonged to the big relics in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Then, a man stood among these relics. He suddenly opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. These blood turned into drops of blood in midair, and evenly scattered on these relics.


    A strange scene appeared, and these blood beads were suffused with magical light, and gradually entered the relic.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly. At the center of the vortex, countless knowledge about blood power came into his mind. Let him understand that there is powerful and magical power in human blood.


    Although this power does not belong to the force of the five elements and has little to do with the external energy, the mystery of it is not under the rest of the forces.


    At this moment, he even had such a feeling.


    In the outside world, there is a huge universe, but every human being is also a universe. It''s just that the power of the single person universe is too small. For the external power, it''s nothing at all.


    Day after day, year after year, when countless blood beads infiltrated the 108 relics.


    The power in the relic was finally stimulated. They stood up and turned into a fog man, a blood red fog man.


    At this point, he Yiming understood the origin of the fog man controlled by the ancient demon.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that there were absolutely less than 100 relics used by the ancient demon, while there were 108 relics in this vortex.


    However, he soon understood the gap.


    When the fog man in the vortex stood up, a huge pressure suddenly came on his face.


    He Yiming''s mental strength is already extremely tough and powerful, but when he touches this pressure, he immediately shudders. He just wants to insist on resisting, and this pressure suddenly rises. Just one breath, the strength of this pressure has exceeded the limit that he Yiming can bear.


    There seemed to be a loud bang in his ear, like countless bombs exploding in his ear at the same time, which made him fall into a kind of deafness.


    Later, he Yiming vaguely saw that the blood mist man waved his hand casually.


    Suddenly, the world changed, countless eddies completely collapsed, the whole world began to groan under his great power, all the pictures and pictures disappeared, and everything along with the eddies disappeared.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, there is only one piece of blood red, even the air.


    He Yiming suddenly shivered. When he opened his eyes, he found that his spirit had withdrawn from this magical book of Shinto.


    He breathed deeply and heartily recalled the knowledge of blood power he had received.


    He finally understood what these patterns represented.


    This book is the best way to use the power of blood. It uses 108 Buddhist relics in different parts, and then uses some strange secret method to refine. Then after a long time, it will naturally condense into that kind of fog man with blood red.


    Once the fog man takes shape, he will become a powerful and even more difficult opponent than the venerable.


    Once people contact with people, they can invade each other''s bodies and absorb each other''s blood to strengthen themselves.


    Because this is through the exercise of the power of blood, there is a mysterious connection between the fog man and the body. Noumenon can completely control the actions of fog people and command at will.


    And unless there is such a powerful existence as thunder and lightning, it is impossible for fog people to be injured or killed at all.


    Remembering the strength of the fog man in the blood clotting meridian, he Yiming''s vest was sweating. Fortunately, what the ancient demon cultivated was only a broken blood mist man. If we let him become all the blood fog people, then today''s results will be completely rewritten.


    But on second thought, he was relieved.


    If all the blood fog people were so easy to exercise, wouldn''t this world have become the world of blood fog people long ago.

 V5.Chapter 212

    "Brother he..."


    A slightly hurried voice seemed to come from somewhere, pulling back the spirit of he Yiming who was deeply immersed in coagulation.


    He shook his head and looked around. His eyes gradually turned from unconsciousness to cohesion.


    Finally, his eyes flashed a trace of light and said, "brother Chu, why are you here?" His eyes turned and said, "where are Lin Yiwu and Chen woyun?"


    Chu Haozhou proudly smiled and said, "elder brother has endured for so many years. This time, naturally, he will not let them go."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he already understood the fate of the two masters and disciples.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes fell on he Yiming''s hands and asked in a deep voice, "brother he, if I didn''t expect it to be bad, you should have been understanding martial arts just now."


    He Yiming smiled, suddenly remembered something, and said, "brother Chu, how long have I been settled?"


    "About an hour."


    "An hour?" He Yiming said in surprise. His experience in the whirlpool seems to have passed through dozens of years, in which he learned endless knowledge. He Yiming originally thought that he had been settled for at least more than a year, and it was uncertain whether he would miss the agreement with the Jin campaign.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it took only one hour.


    He shook his head slightly. This blood clotting technique really has unpredictable power. I don''t know which great sage can create such a magical blood system skill.


    "Brother he, what happened when you chased the ancient demon." Chu Haozhou asked again.


    Seeing his dignified face, he Yiming vaguely felt that he knew something.


    So he said the process of chasing the ancient demon without reservation, and even the matter that he gave himself the coagulation sutra was frankly said.


    Chu Haozhou''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he sternly asked, "brother he, did you just settle down and study the book of Shinto of coagulation?"


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, secretly surprised in his heart. Chu Haozhou''s expression, which seemed to be able to choose people at any time, was really extremely frightening.


    Chu Haozhou got a positive answer. He looked at he Yiming in a daze, with an extremely contradictory expression in his eyes.


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "brother Chu, my little brother is dull. I don''t know what happened. Please make it clear."


    Chu Haozhou sighed and finally said, "brother he, you''ve been fooled. I can''t wait to break that damn old demon into pieces."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "my little brother had a premonition that the ancient demon must be harbouring evil intentions, but he couldn''t see it."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said, "he set a trap for you, and this trap is the book of Shinto he gave you."


    He Yiming raised the book of Shinto in his hand, with a puzzled face. He has personally experienced it. This book is absolutely an authentic book of Shinto, and there is no possibility of impersonation.


    "Brother he, do you know why the ancient demon was surrounded and killed by masters of the three islands a hundred years ago?"


    "I don''t know." He Yiming shook his head with a trace of curiosity on his face.


    Chu Haozhou said solemnly, "a hundred years ago, the ancient demon didn''t know where to get a Book of Shinto. He took the book of Shinto and read it to three masters of the same level. As a result, all the venerable people who had read the book went crazy and died. And once they died, the ancient demon would open their stomach, chop their heads, and excavate the relics in their bodies. During this period, all those who wanted to resist were brutally poisoned."


    He Yiming gasped and said, "all readers are crazy?"


    "Yes, they seem to be greatly stimulated, so they become crazy." Chu Haozhou said with a wry smile, "later, someone read the allusions and recognized the origin of this book of Shinto." He looked at the secret script in he Yiming''s hand and said word by word: "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this should be the blood clotting meridian."


    "Yes." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "what is the origin of this book, and why brother Chu regards it as a snake and scorpion."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said, "it is said that this book was forged by a powerful demon at the time of Shinto. This demon not only has Shinto cultivation, but also is accompanied by a blood clotting man. This man''s cultivation is even stronger, even better than the people in Shinto."


    He Yiming recalled the scene he had just seen, nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    To tell the truth, he Yiming can only sense that the blood fog man is really powerful, and the power he has is not what he can imagine at all.


    Perhaps, only the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove can be compared with it.


    However, the current he Yiming can''t feel which one is better than the fire dragon.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly smiled with relief and said, "today, after seeing the ancient demon refining blood clotting people, I was so scared that I almost turned around and ran away. Fortunately, the white horse appeared in time, and its thunder and lightning had the effect of restraining blood clotting people. It''s really God''s blessing. Otherwise, there are countless islands in Sanxian island in the East Sea, which will suffer a great disaster."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He deliberately wanted to tell Chu Haozhou how powerful the power of all the blood clotting people was. But on second thought, I closed my mouth.


    "Brother Chu, I have also read this book of Shinto. I won''t become a crazy person, will I?" He Yiming said jokingly.


    Chu Haozhou looked at he Yiming carefully and said, "maybe you haven''t read for a long time, so you''re safe. But listen to my brother, don''t go deep into this book."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. At this step, he had understood the intentions of the ancient devil.


    This book of Shinto is indeed a rare secret script, but if you want to practice this secret script, you must learn coagulation.


    Before mastering this skill, reading this book is like killing yourself. As long as the spirit is sucked into the vortex, it is natural to go crazy.


    However, no matter how clever the old demon was, it never occurred to him that he had learned coagulation from Hao Xue.


    It is because of the foundation of coagulation that he Yiming can be recognized by the book of Shinto, and maintain his sanity in the vortex, and finally learn all the methods of using the power of blood.


    Refining coagulation people is the highest level of coagulation. In addition, there are many application skills, but without exception, if there is no coagulation as the foundation, then all this will be impossible.


    Nodding heavily, he Yiming''s face was extremely dignified, but Chu Haozhou didn''t know it, but he Yiming didn''t care about it at all in his heart.


    If this book of Shinto falls into the hands of the rest of the venerable ones, it may be a great disaster, but in his hands, it can bring him great power. If he really gives up, he is a real idiot.


    With his eyes turned, he Yiming suddenly remembered something and said, "brother Chu, if my brother hasn''t read it wrong, you should have mastered the way of flying."


    Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly showed a proud smile, and he laughed and said, "brother he, this time when my brother was refining the inner alchemy of the black vulture king, he unexpectedly unintentionally restored the original magic weapon, and the Dragon whip was integrated with my brother''s true Qi. By chance, I actually broke through the limit and condensed a magic gas. All this is my blessing."


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled. He seriously said, "brother Chu, what is five Qi Chaoyuan?"


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. Seeing the serious expression on he Yiming''s face, he disturbed his scalp and said, "five Qi Chaoyuan is another realm after three flowers gather at the top. It is even more difficult to reach this realm."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "how to do it."


    Although Chu Haozhou wondered why he Yiming asked such a question, he still explained it in detail.


    After half a ring, he Yiming got to know something.


    After vaporizing weapons and becoming venerable, they have reached a certain top level. In particular, the human body has reached its peak. If you want to go further, it is extremely difficult.


    However, human intelligence is infinite. At the time of Shinto, the strong began to vaporize the second magic weapon.


    Once vaporized successfully, it is equivalent to the existence of another venerable person in the body, and anyone who vaporized the second magic weapon can turn the second magic weapon into invisible gas and fly around the body in the sky.


    With every extra weapon smelted, the power in the body will double.


    Over the years, after countless experience summaries, people have come to the conclusion that in addition to the original magic weapon, at most five magic weapons can be vaporized.


    These five magic weapons are called five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    Of course, as long as we can melt one more thing outside the original divine weapon, we have stepped into the realm of five Qi dynasties.


    From then on, the strength of the power is no longer comparable to that of ordinary venerable beings.


    After Chu Haozhou finished his introduction, he sighed and said, "brother, I came to revenge immediately after I stepped into the realm of five Qi. In fact, if I practice for another year and a half, how can I kill Lin Yiwu and them so hard?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, bowed deeply, and said with a smile, "it''s really gratifying that my brother can advance into the realm of five Qi."


    Chu Haozhou wryly smiled and said, "brother, I''m completely lucky to step into the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan this time. If I hadn''t deliberately destroyed my life magic soldiers before, and somehow recovered this time, then with my brother''s qualifications, I''m afraid I won''t step into the realm of five Qi in this life."


    After hearing this, he Yiming was greatly moved and said, "brother Chu, it''s the so-called don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. Maybe your method will become a school that will impact the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty in the future."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned, and then he was silent. However, he Yiming had seen that his heart had moved for this.


    After all, if his strange method can really be passed down, the name of Chu Haozhou will be immortal and praised by countless people.


    However, after half a ring, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "brother he, I used to destroy the magic weapon myself. It was because I wanted to revenge, so I did it recklessly. But among today''s dignitaries, who else would you say would destroy the magic weapon myself?"


    He Yiming suddenly became speechless, because he clearly knew that unless there was no way out, no one would choose such a risky method at all

 V5.Chapter 213

    They were relatively speechless. After half a ring, he Yiming patted his forehead and said, "brother Chu, I have good news for you."


    Chu Haozhou looked surprised. He was waiting for inquiry and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    In the distance, a big bird swooped down, and then from there came a sad scream, which was full of a taste of despair.


    Then, the big bird flew high up and circled with high toes.


    His Qi congealed in his eyes, and he Yiming immediately saw clearly that this big bird was the vulture that Zhen Wanqing came by.


    Although this vulture is not a holy beast, it has the power of no less than the strong one in the first line of heaven. As long as the target it identified is not a master in the first line of heaven, it can never escape its pursuit in this plain.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "that man was a congenital strong man just now."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "yes, this man''s dying cry can reach so far, and only the innate strong can do it."


    Although they can see the sky in the distance, the distance between them is quite far, and they can only rely on the strength of the voice to judge the identity of the dead person.


    "Let''s go and have a look." He Yiming Lang said.


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "brother he, let''s have a rest here for a while, and it''s almost enough to go half an hour ago."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Chu Haozhou pointed to the direction of the voice and said, "look, where is it?"


    He Yiming looked up and said, "that''s the direction of Haitian city."


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "this is it. Let''s wait slowly."


    He Yiming was more and more puzzled. If it weren''t for his deep friendship with Chu Haozhou, he really wanted to doubt this guy''s intention.


    Slowly, Chu Haozhou put away his smile and said, "if my brother didn''t expect it to be bad, today''s Haitian city has been in a mess."


    He Yiming sighed softly. Isn''t it obvious.


    The two venerable masters of Haitian gate and the two venerable guests were all killed during this day. Any sect would be in a mess.


    Chu Haozhou was calm and said, "my brother was still a little worried, but after seeing this vulture, I knew that Zhan Hongtu and them had lived up to my expectations."


    He Yiming blinked a few times and said, "brother Chu, what on earth do you want to say?"


    Chu Haozhou glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother, do you know why I deliberately drove Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing away before the fight?"


    He Yiming pondered for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Chu Haozhou sighed leisurely and said, "although these two people did not go to Xianling mountain to massacre our disciples, they drove away all our disciples within their sphere of influence. These scattered disciples were basically killed by Lin Yiwu and others. Such a person who helped Zhou to do evil, my brother is ashamed to be with him."


    He Yiming answered softly. He knew that the other party must have another reason.


    Sure enough, Chu Haozhou continued: "and, brother, I''m in the state of five Qi, and I have you and white horse to help, so I don''t need them to get in the way. But..." he paused, his face suddenly showed a gloomy color, and said: "brother, the biggest reason why I drove them away is because I want them to clean up the mess."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked up in surprise and looked at Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou slowly nodded his head and said, "although my brother is advanced, there is only one person after all, and Haitian has a large number of people, and it is impossible to kill. With my brother''s power alone, I can''t uproot him at all."


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "that''s why you let them go, and they certainly won''t leave immediately. Instead, we have to watch the war between us until the victory or defeat is decided. If we lose, naturally there is nothing to say, but if we win and kill Lin Yiwu and others, then the two of them should immediately take action to kill the congenital strong of Haitian."


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing and said, "brother he is right. When the innate strong of Haitian sect are all dead and injured, they will definitely send all the good players in the sect and completely exterminate Haitian sect." His laughter grew louder and louder, with a trace of madness.


    He Yiming sighed a long time. He could already see the end of Haitian gate.


    After losing the top power and most of the innate strong, Haitian Yimen will certainly become a mess. As long as the troops in Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley arrive, they will certainly overthrow all the forces of Haitian gate with a destructive momentum, and even kill them all.


    It''s like the Xianling mountain in the past, which has disappeared in the world since then.


    Chu Haozhou had already set this situation before he took the shot, so he generously let Zhan Hongtu leave.


    If he insists on revenge, even these two people will be killed easily, then even if Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley work together, it may not be the opponent of Haitian gate.


    Killing with a knife is indeed the most labor-saving way.


    Overlooking the front, Chu Haozhou suddenly snorted, "Although Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing didn''t make a big mistake, they also expelled our disciples. Hum, let them be free for a while. Within five years, they will definitely destroy Haitian gate completely. At that time, my brother will be able to really condense his Qi. It''s absolutely easy to kill one person. As long as you kill both of them, how can Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley get along safely." He laughed and said, "no matter who owns Penglai Fairy Island, this hatred of our sect is almost repaid."


    He Yiming looked at Chu Haozhou with eyes tied.


    Although he didn''t get along with him for a long time, Chu Haozhou gave him the feeling that he was by no means such a derogatory person.


    However, until now, he realized that the power of hatred was enough to make anyone change it. During those 40 years on the desert island, I really don''t know how Chu Haozhou survived.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed and said, "not good."


    Chu Haozhou asked inexplicably, "what''s wrong?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother Chu, little brother, I met a man on Penglai Fairy Island, who has the talent of Feng Shui Huo three series cultivation, and more importantly, he is only 18 years old this year and has not yet studied."


    Chu Haozhou suddenly turned around, and his eyes splashed with light, full of surprise and joy.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Haozhou said, "brother he, where is this person now and what is his name?"


    "This person''s name is Huo Dongcheng, and now he lives in Qianshan city."


    Chu Haozhou raised his eyebrows and said, "Qianshan City, is it because he has nothing to do with Qianshan gate?"


    He Yiming thumbed up and said, "brother Chu is right. His third uncle has been admitted by Zhan Hongtu, and the whole family has also received special care from Qianshan gate."


    Chu Haozhou looked unpredictable in his eyes. After half a ring, he said, "his third uncle must be gifted to be liked by Zhan Hongtu and get into the door, but why did Zhan Hongtu let Huo Dongcheng go."


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because my younger brother has accepted apprentices for you and has included him in your door."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes immediately lit up, and he Yiming''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    There are very few people with three levels of talent. If it is a casual practice, even if he walks all his life, he may not be able to find a successful disciple, and Chu Haozhou''s constitution is even more special. He is not a three level fellow practitioner in the five elements, but a three level Feng Shui Huo that is incompatible with cattle and horses. Therefore, it is far more difficult for him to find a successor in the mantle than the rest of the venerable ones.


    So when he Yiming told him that he had found a successor for him, his excitement was beyond words.


    He Yiming waved his hand again and again and said with a wry smile, "brother Chu, I didn''t know that Xianling mountain and Qianshan gate also had a conflict before, otherwise, I wouldn''t have promised to let Dongcheng''s third uncle worship under Zhan Hongtu''s door at all. But now that it''s done, the Huo family can be said to have become a member of Qianshan gate, so the younger brother feels embarrassed."


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood what he Yiming meant.


    If you really accept this disciple, it will be difficult to find Qianshan gate for revenge in the future.


    If he kills Zhan Hongtu, it will definitely have a fatal impact on Qianshan gate. Similarly, the whole Huo family will also be affected.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Haozhou said, "brother he, since they have just worshipped at the gate of Qianshan Mountain, they should have little feelings. How about we pick up their family and leave Xiandao?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "my little brother doesn''t object, but I think it''s difficult."


    He explained in detail what happened after the breakup, and pointed out the friendship and relationship between Zhang and Ti at the Qianshan gate and the Huo family. Speaking of this, even Chu Haozhou understands that the relationship between the Huo family and the Qianshan gate can''t be separated.


    The expression in Chu Haozhou''s eyes changed thousands of times. He Yiming knew that it was hard to break his heart, so he didn''t urge him. Anyway, he told him everything without reservation. As for whether Huo Dongcheng and Chu Haozhou are predestined, it is not something he can grasp.


    After a whole hour, Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "our biggest enemy is Haitian gate. As long as we can uproot this sect, the heroes of our sect should also close their eyes."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. After hearing his words, he Yiming immediately understood that Chu Haozhou had put down his hatred with Qianshan gate in order to accept this apprentice.


    As for lingjiu Valley, he Yiming is not considering it.


    He was quite optimistic about the future of Huo Dongcheng in his heart. Chu Haozhou thought for an hour before making the final decision, so it must be after careful consideration. He will definitely spare no effort to cultivate Huo Dongcheng in the future.


    Chu Haozhou glanced in the direction of Haitian city and said, "brother he, they should also clean up almost. Let''s go and have a look."


    He Yiming smiled, and the two of them and a group of inhuman guys around them walked away together.

 V5.Chapter 214

    In Haitian city, two figures flashed past and left the city at a speed that ordinary people could not perceive at all.


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing did not really stay away, but hid after leaving Haitian city.


    They naturally have the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, but in their hearts, they have great doubts about whether he Yiming and others can win.


    Zhan Hong Tu stamped his foot hard. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t been so excited.


    "Old man Chu is really getting older and more stubborn. If the two of us were present, plus white horse and Mr. Bai together, we would definitely win the battle."


    Zhen Wanqing glanced at him and calmly said, "Exhibitor, although old Chu is stubborn, he is not stupid. Since he did this, he must be more than 70% sure, otherwise he would never refuse our help."


    Zhan Hongtu hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "they have to face five venerable beings, and there is also a holy beast among them."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a loud noise from the city, and then the huge momentum boiled up.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw a look of sadness in each other''s eyes. Because they all know that several powerful venerable men in the city have begun to fight.


    However, what makes them contradictory in their hearts is that although they urgently hope that Chu Haozhou can kill Lin Yiwu and others, they are also uneasy in their hearts.


    Chu Haozhou said that he would no longer quarrel with them. But in empty words, it is unlikely to reassure them.


    So in their hearts, the most ideal result is that Chu Haozhou and Lin Yiwu and others die together, which is no better.


    However, as everyone knows, this is absolutely impossible.


    Once one party is defeated, it will definitely run away desperately. Everyone is a strong person at the venerable level. Once he starts to flee, no one can easily catch up.


    Had it not been for this, it would have been impossible for Chu Haozhou to escape safely under the attack of Lin Yiwu''s teachers and disciples 40 years ago.


    The roar and powerful momentum in the city became more and more powerful. Even with their cultivation, they were secretly terrified in their hearts.


    However, no matter how brave they are, they dare not enter the city to watch.


    If these people misunderstand that they and others want to take advantage of the fire, then they are afraid that they will not even have a chance to escape.


    In another quarter of an hour, Zhen Wanqing pursed her mouth and let out a long roar, and suddenly a huge vulture flew to the horizon. However, after the spirit vulture flew down, his eyes also looked into the city, clearly sensing the strong and all fear of those people in the city.


    Zhen Wanqing jumped up and stood on the back of the vulture.


    Zhan Hong Tu''s face changed slightly and said with a wry smile, "Zhen Zun, you can avoid their pursuit with the help of flying spirit beasts. I don''t have this ability."


    Zhen Wanqing hesitated and said, "come up."


    Zhan Hongtu repeatedly hugged his fists and said, "thank you."


    He moved and stood on the back of the spirit vulture. The body of the spirit vulture shook for a moment, as if he wanted to throw him down. But what kind of person is Zhan Hongtu? Standing on the vulture, he looks as calm as a mountain.


    Zhen Wanqing whispered a few words gently in the vulture''s ear. The big guy finally settled down, and spread his wings and flew up.


    The spirit vulture is a very brave race among the flying spirit beasts. Although it seems to flinch in front of the white horse holy beast, once it flies into the air, it immediately shows its king style.


    A pair of huge wings spread flat and stayed hundreds of meters high in the distance.


    In this position, it is quite safe. At least as far as they know, ordinary venerable beings cannot threaten the flying spirit beast at this altitude.


    The two men leaned over and looked, just in time to see that the main hall had been destroyed, and he Yiming''s five element ring flashed more than a hundred magical lights, beating the ancient demon and Dai madman in a mess.


    Zhen Wanqing''s eyes flashed a shocking color and said, "who on earth is this person who has such a powerful power? Exhibitor, have you ever fought with him, and what was the result?"


    Zhan Hongtu''s face was blue and white. Finally, he sighed and said, "I thought he had tried his best to fight with him last time, but now I know that he still hides extraordinary strength."


    Zhen Wanqing nodded slightly and said, "it turns out that this person''s cultivation above martial arts has reached this level. No wonder Chu Haozhou will have confidence."


    Zhan Hong Tu wryly smiled and said, "neither of them is an ordinary venerable. Maybe one day, they can go further."


    Speaking of this sentence, even he was full of envy and jealousy.


    However, they did not expect that this was only the beginning, and everything that followed was so exciting.


    The ancient demon actually succeeded in cultivating the legendary blood clotting man. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the whole East China Sea.


    Not only that, but then lightning suddenly appeared, kicking the six legged holy beast, and the purple power grid defeated the coagulation people, all of which made their hearts chilly.


    Then, when Chu Haozhou''s essence flashed, and the Dragon whip wrapped him up and flew, the two venerable masters were so scared that they almost fell out of the air.


    They looked at each other and saw the panic and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    At a glance, they had seen that Chu Haozhou, an old man, had broken through the limit and reached the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan.


    Although he seems to be barely doing it now, both of them know that as long as Chu Haozhou is given a few years, he can completely stabilize his realm and greatly increase his strength from then on.


    They were glad that Chu Haozhou was eager for revenge, so once they successfully promoted to the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan, they immediately rushed to revenge. If not, when his realm is stable and his skills are great, I''m afraid he won''t easily promise to let them go like today.


    When Lin Yiwu''s apprentices fled and Chu Haozhou showed five Qi to the Yuan Dynasty, the ancient demon immediately turned around and ran away, while Dai madman later died under he Yiming''s Fantian seal.


    Seeing that he Yiming seemed to swat flies, countless crazy people with head pain would be swatted to death. The two venerable masters felt a burst of bone chilling at the same time.


    They already knew that neither he Yiming nor Chu Hao state, which returned to the island for revenge, could be provoked by them.


    Then, 108 came to the scene mysteriously and collected the 72 relics one by one.


    If they were together at ordinary times, they might have the courage to threaten baiba and ask him to hand over these relics. But after watching this war, the little thoughts in their hearts have long been completely dispersed.


    Before long, a long hiss came from the distance. At this time, Chu Haozhou had killed Lin Yiwu. With a long whistle, he immediately flew over. However, what I didn''t expect was that the speed of 108 flying was much faster than him, and it almost surpassed him in an instant, and flew far away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Hongtu and his wife were even more upset.


    It turned out that there were two masters who had reached the level of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. No wonder Chu Haozhou was so confident that they were not allowed to intervene at all.


    When Chu Haozhou and baiba left, the city immediately went into chaos, especially Lin Yiwu and Chen woyun who died here at the same time, which was a fatal blow to Haitian gate.


    Coupled with the fact that there are thousands of powerful islands in the city, it becomes more and more chaotic.


    Zhan Hongtu''s face changed slightly and said, "Zhen Zun, you can''t let these people escape here."


    Zhen Wanqing pondered slightly and immediately understood his meaning.


    Since Lin Yiwu''s master and disciples are dead, Haitian gate will become an object that can be devoured for them.


    Nowadays, at least 89% of the congenital strong of Haitian gate are in the city. If you don''t take this opportunity to catch them all, it will become a major problem for both factions in the future.


    With a gentle pat, the vulture immediately flew down. Zhen Wanqing muttered a few words again and jumped down with Zhan Hongtu from a place more than ten feet high.


    As soon as Zhan Hongtu''s feet landed, he immediately shouted, "I''m present at Qianshan gate, Zhan Hongtu and lingjiu Valley, Zhen Wanqing. All people who are not haitianmen return to their original places, and they are not allowed to walk around, otherwise they will be killed."


    Before his words fell, he had turned into a light, caught up with a congenital strong man of Haitian city, and clenched his fists.


    The gap between the venerable and the innate is incredible. Although it is only a simple punch, it is enough to kill the other party on the spot.


    Although Zhen Wanqing is a female venerable, once she decides to fight, the cruelty is definitely not under Zhan Hong''s painting.


    The two men exerted their body methods to the extreme, and basically all the congenital strong people who wanted to escape outside the city were solved by them.


    As for those ordinary internal strength masters, they didn''t stop them. Because for them, as long as they can kill the congenital death of Haitian gate, there will be no problems under the encirclement and suppression of their two factions.


    After a lap, at least a dozen congenital strong people died at their hands. But they all know that in this round, there must be people killed by mistake.


    However, in such a chaotic situation, if we don''t act with the momentum of thunder, and don''t suppress it with the momentum of preferring to kill a thousand by mistake rather than letting one go, then as long as we hesitate, we can ensure that everyone in the city will disperse in a mass. Even if they are venerable, they can''t stop so many people.


    In such an hour, the two venerable men kept sweeping around the city. All the innate strong men under the Haitian gate, and even ordinary high-level postnatal masters, could not escape the fate of being killed by them.


    An hour later, several black spots appeared in the distance. When these black spots flew at an unparalleled high speed, Zhan Hongtu and Tu immediately restrained their murderous momentum and greeted them with smiles.

 V5.Chapter 215

    When he Yiming returned to Haitian gate, the city was in chaos. However, even if the chaos in the city doubled, not many people dared to leave the city easily. Especially the innate strong people from other islands, who came here for the grand event of 20 years, unexpectedly got involved in this vortex.


    Although everyone complained in their hearts, after seeing the fate of those congenital people who wanted to leave with luck, these people had to stay where they were and wait for the opportunity to leave.


    Zhan Hongtu and Tu ran like flies in the city, slaughtering many masters in Haitian gate. Suddenly, they heard the cry of vultures in the air, and hurried away from the city.


    From a distance, you can see Chu Haozhou and he Yiming walking side by side, calmly walking towards here. Behind them, 1008 and white horse followed closely.


    If you only look at it from the appearance, except for the white horse of the divine horse, others don''t seem to attract attention. But Zhan Hongtu and others knew how terrible this combination was.


    They looked at each other and hurriedly greeted them.


    Not to mention that there are few masters of Haitian gate in the city at the moment. Even if all those masters are here and running around, they have to abandon them.


    Compared with these big men in front of us, those congenitally strong people are like ants, and they have no qualifications to mention at all.


    He Yiming glanced at the city, his ears moved slightly, and said, "the city is in chaos."


    Zhan Hong Tu smiled bitterly and said, "brother he and Lin Yiwu have all died, which naturally caused a sensation, but brother he, please rest assured that Zhan will handle it properly."


    He Yiming glanced at Chu Haozhou, who was expressionless, and sighed in his heart. He knew the meaning of Zhan Hongtu''s sentence, but this was also Chu Haozhou''s idea.


    "Master he, today is the 20-year Thousand Island competition meeting on Penglai Fairy Island, but now it seems that it will definitely not be held." Zhen Wanqing suddenly chimed in, "please give us an idea about how to deal with it."


    He Yiming waved his hand unhappily and said, "this is about Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, which has nothing to do with me."


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing''s eyes flashed a hint of relief at the same time. Although he Yiming had said in advance that he would not establish a sect on Penglai Fairy Island, after seeing the real strength of he Yiming, their hearts were at sixes and sevens.


    Now that he Yiming''s guarantee has been obtained again, their hanging heart has really been put down.


    If he Yiming suddenly changed his mind, Penglai Fairy Island would be his own world in terms of his strength, and it would be impossible for anyone to step in any more.


    Zhan Hong turned his eyes and said, "in that case, I''ll tell them to return for the time being and come here again in three months."


    He Yiming waved impatiently and said, "you can do it yourself."


    Zhan Hongtu nodded with a smile and stamped his feet. He had already returned to the top of the city. The next moment, his voice spread far away: "ladies and gentlemen, Lin Yiwu of Haitian gate and Chen woyun colluded with the ancient demon and Dai madman, the masters of the evil way a hundred years ago, and wanted to turn Penglai Fairy Island into a place where the evil way was rampant."


    His voice was strong and powerful, and spread far away. Everyone heard it in the whole city.


    After receiving this news, most of those born strong people changed their faces. They have heard rumors of ancient demons and crazy people, and know that these are two demon giants who can''t kill.


    Zhan Hongtu''s voice was silent for a moment, which made the people digest this information. Just then, he said, "brother Chu and brother he Yiming of Chu Haozhou got the news. Brother he came at thousands of miles, fought with Lin Yiwu and others, and finally killed all four of them, saving Penglai Fairy Island from a bloodbath."


    In an instant, the whole city suddenly quieted down.


    To tell the truth, after living in seclusion for a hundred years, the names of ancient demons and madmen are far less powerful than before. However, everyone has heard from Zhan Hongtu that these two masters are at least masters at the venerable level.


    But these four venerable beings were all killed. How powerful will those who can do this have.


    For a time, everyone knew that from then on, the first Sect on Penglai Fairy Island would officially change its master.


    Zhan Hongtu was very satisfied with this effect. He said in a loud voice, "due to the perverse actions of Lin Yiwu and others, the Haitian city is in chaos today, and it is impossible to compete normally, so I agreed with Zhen Wanqing of lingjiu valley that the Thousand Island Conference will be held again in three months. Now, you can leave."


    After half a ring, one person finally dared to leave. Since someone started, the others naturally couldn''t wait to follow. Everyone was frightened by the sharp measures just taken by Zhan Hongtu and tu. if possible, no one would like to stay here.


    Watching countless people rush to leave, Zhan Hongtu and his wife secretly scream pity, but they have nothing to do.


    When he Yiming returned here, they could no longer continue to kill. Therefore, knowing that at this moment, there must be the remaining sins of Haitians can be mixed out of the city, only pretending not to know.


    "You two, this Haitian city will be yours in the future." He Yiming said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Zhan Hong and Tu dare not say.


    He Yiming suddenly looked frozen and said, "now Haitian gate is like a lost dog, which is doomed to decline. I don''t know how you two plan in the future."


    The two venerable masters were slightly stunned. A moment later, Zhen Wanqing said, "he Venerable Master, our lingjiu Valley has always been in line with ourselves. For thousands of years, it has been entrenched in the central area of the island and has no ambition outside."


    Zhan Hongtu thought about it for a while and said, "what Zhen Zun said is right. In fact, bimen doesn''t have much ambition. It''s enough to have one third of the island."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    Zhan Hongtu felt uneasy in their hearts, but they couldn''t figure out what he Yiming meant. They only smiled bitterly and were a little at a loss.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "brother Zhan, Dongcheng''s master has arrived. If he wants to see Dongcheng soon, please come back with us."


    His words were not heavy, but his tone was firm and abnormal, which turned out to have a taste that could not be distinguished.


    Zhan Hong Tu Lian hurriedly said, "what brother he said is, since..." his words suddenly stopped, like being cut off by a knife. Then, he looked at Chu Haozhou in a daze, with a very complicated expression in his eyes, and said, "is Huo Dongcheng''s master brother Chu?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "why, does brother Zhan want to win love?"


    Zhan Hongtu thought of the state of Chu Haozhou''s five Qi Dynasty yuan, and immediately shivered, and hurriedly said, "brother he, don''t be kidding, little brother, where does he have this courage?"


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "guys, brother Chu, this is his first apprentice. Huo Dongcheng is also his eldest disciple and will inherit brother Chu''s mantle in the future. So when you go back, choose a auspicious day and let Dongcheng worship."


    Chu Haozhou frowned and said, "brother he, what kind of auspicious day to choose? I think today is the best auspicious day."


    He Yiming glanced at him unhappily, but seeing the anxious light flashing in his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "brother Chu, Dongcheng is in Qianshan city and can''t run away."


    Chu Haozhou stubbornly shook his head and said, "I''m always uneasy before I worship my teacher."


    After saying that, he raised his head, his eyes shining, and said: "Zhen Zun, Zhan Zun, I want to invite you to go to Qianshan city and attend my apprenticeship ceremony by the way. I don''t know what you think."


    Zhen Wanqing and Zhan Hongtu, who had the courage to refuse, immediately agreed with a smile, but their eyes glanced at Haitian city, which seemed quite helpless.


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "I have one more thing to do. Please help yourself. I hope you two are ready by the time I get to Qianshan city."


    Zhan Hongtu''s heart was cold. They immediately guessed Chu Haozhou''s idea, but at this time, even if they killed them, they didn''t dare to question it.


    Zhen Wanqing called, and the spirit vultures in the air immediately flew down. With a round salute, they flew away in the spirit vultures.


    Although Chu Haozhou''s words are plain, they have an obvious taste of chasing customers, which makes the two of them dare not stay at all.


    He Yiming watched the spirit Eagle go away and said in surprise, "brother Chu, why do you want to drive them away?"


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "brother, I''ll take you to a good place." He turned and left, quickly entered the city, passed through the collapsed hall, and came to an inconspicuous house in Haitian city.


    He Yiming''s ears twitched, and he immediately recognized that there was no one here.


    It is estimated that most people living here are related to Haitian gate, so they will escape.


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "brother, this is the treasure house of the Japanese gate in the past." His tone was quite heavy, and he said, "the xianlingshan gate had been inherited for 3000 years before it was destroyed, and it is absolutely second to none in the environment of the East China Sea. Most of the 3000 year old collections are here."


    He Yiming then understood why Chu Haozhou would drive Zhan Hongtu away with harsh words. If he could get along easily, he would make the same choice.


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and woke up from his memory. He stepped into a room.


    This is an ordinary quadrangle, which seems to be nothing different, but Chu Haozhou''s familiar road bends a few times, and unexpectedly walked out of the courtyard and came to a huge room.


    There is a statue of the God of war in the room, which is not uncommon in the Hanshan gate and the Huo family. It seems to be a famous figure before Penglai Fairy Island.


    Chu Haozhou bowed deeply to the statue of the God of war, then came forward, came behind the statue, fumbled for a long time, opened the mechanism, and revealed a dark hole.


    He laughed loudly and entered the cave. He Yiming followed in curiously and soon came to the bottom of the cave.


    However, after arriving here, the smile on Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly disappeared.


    At the bottom of the cave, it turned out to be empty without anything.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes spurted fire and angrily said, "damn Lin Yiwu, it must be this guy who moved all the things." He snorted angrily and said, "brother, let''s search for it, and we must find the treasure Pavilion of Haitian gate."


    He Yiming thought for a moment, patted his chest, and vowed, "it''s easy to do, just leave it to me."

 V5.Chapter 116

    Turning around, he Yiming''s eyes fell on Bai 008.


    Of course, what he really looked at was not 1008, but the treasure pig lying on the chest of 1008 pretending to be dead.


    In a flash, he Yiming has come to baiba''s body, stretched out his hand, grabbed the fur on Bao Zhu''s head and neck, and gently pulled it.


    Baozhu''s body immediately pulled back, but he Yiming was surprised that white pig''s four feet and hoofs were tightly sucked on baiba''s body. After he pulled half, he immediately stopped in midair in a strange way.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "pig, hurry up."


    Baozhu snorted twice, and finally opened his eyes. His small eyes rolled around a few times, and finally let go of 108. He turned lightly in mid air, and immediately clung to he Yiming''s body.


    Chu Haozhou was surprised, and his eyes looked at Baozhu with a strange color.


    "Brother, your pet should have an unusual origin." Chu Haozhou asked.


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he had long been suspicious of the origin of Baozhu. However, he had to put it down for the time being because he couldn''t find its true origin even though he had looked through the whole world''s rare records.


    Now hearing what Chu Haozhou said, he asked hopefully, "brother, do you know the origin of Baozhu?"


    Chu Haozhou was stunned and said, "don''t you know?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly and said, "I really don''t know."


    Chu Haozhou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just saw its action, and it seems that I have mastered the use of true Qi. This is not simple."


    He Yiming took a breath, and he Yiming knew the weight of Chu Haozhou''s sentence clearly.


    Spirit beasts are different from human beings. As long as human beings can reach the innate level, they can freely control Qi. But if the spirit beast wants to control Qi like human beings, it must reach the realm of holy beast.


    Like the black vulture king, the white horse thunder and lightning and the six legged monster, only the powerful existence of this series can control the true Qi like human beings.


    He Yiming pulled Bao Zhu up on his chest and looked at it carefully. Bao Zhu also stared at he Yiming with small eyes. He didn''t understand what kind of nerves he was having.


    After a long time, he Yiming turned his head and said in a tone of disbelief: "brother, you must have read it wrong. With this guy''s appearance, what point is it similar to the holy beast?"


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a while and finally nodded his head. Indeed, no matter from which point of view, Baozhu did not seem to be a holy beast.


    It seems that he Yiming and he Yiming understood what they meant, and Baozhu began to jump up in he Yiming''s hands, accompanied by a hum, which seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    He Yiming quickly relieved a few words, and then said, "Baozhu, as far as I know, there are a lot of hidden treasures here. Do you want them?"


    Baozhu''s mouth immediately opened wide, and even a series of salivas could be seen.


    He Yiming put Baozhu on the ground and said, "it''s near here. Take your time to find it."


    It seemed that he Yiming''s meaning was understood. Baozhu immediately lowered his head and made a slight hissing sound.


    Chu Haozhou asked inexplicably, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Treasure hunt."


    "Treasure hunt..." Chu Haozhou pointed to the treasure pig, so hung didn''t laugh, and said, "brother, are you kidding?"


    He Yiming hehe smiles. He Yiming has absolute confidence in Baozhu.


    The little guy sniffed for a while in the room, looked up blankly, and his small eyes were confused.


    He Yiming suddenly patted his forehead. He suddenly remembered that this was the original treasure house of Xianling mountain. But since it was found, it was naturally all empty, and it was impossible to continue to stay.


    He picked up Baozhu, left the hole and came out.


    "Treasure pig, the location of the treasure is in this city, you can find it." He Yiming said proudly.


    Behind him, Chu Haozhou faintly rolled his eyes. His heart was suspicious. Was this little brother dizzy.


    However, Bao Zhu''s next action surprised him.


    The little guy stuck his long nose on the ground, and then turned around flexibly with his nose as the center. Then it raised its head and ran quickly in one direction.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. With a long smile, he caught up with him in an electric shape.


    Baozhu''s speed is extremely fast. Although it is far inferior to white horse, it is not under any master of innate realm.


    Soon, it came to a collapsed ruins, small eyes looking at he Yiming, humming straight.


    He Yiming looked at the ground and said in surprise, "here is the thing?"


    This place is the place where their venerable masters began their war. After the war, it has become a ruin, and the towering hall is no longer seen.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s very possible that when we Xianling mountain took charge of the city, we didn''t build this hall."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and with a flick of his hand, a breath of true Qi swirled around him.


    This is the power of the wind. Under the control of he Yiming, they slowly gathered into a small tornado.


    The tornado slowly revolved around he Yiming, and the surrounding debris was involved by the tornado, and spread towards the periphery.


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly. He was also a powerful warrior with the flower of the wind. He knew how difficult he Yiming''s hand was.


    His heart moved, and the force of the wind around him suddenly became stronger. However, at this moment, there are two forces of wind from different people.


    In general, the collision of two forces of the same type must be the most intense collision, just like Mars hitting the earth.


    However, this time, the two forces tested each other, and suddenly slowly merged. Soon, the two forces twisted into one like hemp rope, and complemented each other, volatilizing the power more and more powerful.


    After half a sound, the surrounding debris was cleared away, leaving a large area of open space.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and they laughed at the same time.


    The scene just now seems simple, but it''s definitely not easy to do it.


    The power of the flower of two winds comes from two venerable beings. If you want to integrate the power, you must cooperate with tacit understanding. If you don''t trust each other wholeheartedly, it is absolutely impossible to integrate the power easily.


    Baozhu jumped up and jumped on the ground excitedly.


    He Yiming restrained his mind and looked around, but after half a ring, he didn''t see any fame.


    However, Cai Cai''s eyes became brighter and brighter. His mouth murmured and his hands gestured something


    His action immediately attracted the attention of he Yiming and said, "brother, what do you see?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "unexpectedly, there are indeed some talents in Haitian gate." He stretched out his hand and drew a big circle here, sincerely saying, "there is an array engraved on the ground here."


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a look of surprise. As far as he knew, only in large sects such as LingXiao palace, can strong people who are good at array arrangement be born. Although there are two masters in Haitian gate, it would be incredible to say that such a sect can have array mages.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming asked, "brother, how did you see it?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled proudly and said, "brother, have you forgotten that I''m a forger, and I''m the top forger."


    He Yiming was relieved. Of course, ordinary forgers can''t understand any array, but those top forgers are different. They can leave micro arrays on the magic weapon, and when using the magic weapon, they can play a more powerful power.


    However, the number of high-level forgers is as small as that of top alchemists, which is hard to see, so he Yiming just couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Chu Haozhou let go and turned around here. His face gradually became dignified and said, "this array arrangement is quite mysterious. If my brother expected it to be good, this person will never be inferior to my brother in array attainments."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and asked modestly, "what should I do now?"


    Chu Haozhou Zhengrong said, "first of all, we must find the entrance of the array. Only in this way can we safely break the array and not damage the hidden treasure."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and asked, "does this array still have the effect of destroying treasures?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but it''s the so-called preparedness without danger. There''s no big mistake in being careful."


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp and said apologetically, "brother, there is nothing I can do about this."


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. This array is not difficult for me. Just calculate it."


    He walked around the venue, and every time he arrived, he was bound to stop for a while. After half an hour, a relieved smile finally appeared on his face.


    He Yiming was overjoyed and said, "brother Chu, you calculated it."


    Chu Haozhou nodded brightly. Hundreds of years of hard work were not in vain. Being able to find the entrance to the treasure in such a short time has made Chu Haozhou extremely satisfied.


    He waved his big sleeve and said, "the treasure should be there..."


    When he stretched out his hand and falsely pointed in a direction, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Behind him, he Yiming, baiba and Baima Leilei looked in that direction at the same time.


    Along the fingers of Chu Haozhou, everyone can easily see that Baozhu is lying on the ground, lazily sleeping.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Chu, where is the entrance of the treasure?"


    The muscles on Chu Haozhou''s face twitched slightly for two times, and finally said in a astringent voice, "under the sleeping place of this pig."


    He Yiming: "...."

 V5.Chapter 217

    After prying open the place where Baozhu was lying, the proud color on Chu Haozhou''s face had already disappeared.


    Baozhu''s outstanding performance greatly reduced his confidence, and he didn''t dare to mention anything about the array plan anymore.


    He just turned on it for half an hour and finally figured out the entrance of the array, but he didn''t expect Baozhu to find it at once and slept on it for a while.


    Such a big gap, even if Chu Haozhou''s thick skinned, is also a little angry.


    However, after finding the entrance to the treasure room, he Yiming and others still admire Lin Yiwu.


    When others hid the treasure, they hid it in the most secret place for fear of being discovered. However, Lin Yiwu and others did the opposite. They even put the treasure in the hall passed by countless people.


    Apart from other things, this courage alone is one in a million.


    Opening the hole, there is a straight passage, and hundreds of iron bars are embedded at the edge of the passage. Looking at the dark passage, there was a faint color of curiosity in everyone''s eyes.


    Chu Haozhou jumped down without saying a word. With his strong force at this time, he naturally would not pay attention to some organs here.


    As long as it''s not an attack at the venerable level, he won''t even blink his eyes.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and hugged Baozhu, and jumped down after him. Baiba''s gem like eyes looked at the white horse for a moment, which seemed to flash a faint smile, and then jumped down.


    White horse thunder was startled by the eyes of hundred and eight. It thought about it for a moment, and finally ignored it. However, when it wanted to follow, it suddenly found that the hole was not big. Naturally, there was no problem for human beings to go down, but its body could not go down anyway.


    Angrily, he raised his hoof, which was large at the mouth of the bowl, and kicked it falsely for a few times, but he was afraid of paralyzing the ground, causing he Yiming and others to suffer, so he had to put away his hoof bitterly and waited outside helplessly.


    However, the intelligent lightning immediately thought of the glance before 108 finally left, and it faintly felt in its heart that maybe 108 was laughing at it.


    The hole is very deep, about three feet long. But that''s why, unless we find the hole, no one will find that there is another mystery under the ground.


    Below three feet, everyone stood still.


    When the three of them came down, they didn''t touch the iron bar next to the hole. They fell vertically at a distance of three feet. I''m afraid only a strong person like them can do it.


    All of them landed on their feet, and their bodies were immediately shrouded in a blue color.


    He Yiming took a long breath and whispered, "what a beautiful pearl."


    Looking up at each other, there is a channel in front of them, on which a huge pearl is embedded every few steps, and the light shining on them is the color of the Pearl.


    With his insight, he Yiming only needs a glance to know that the pearls here have at least a thousand years of history, and it is too extravagant to use so many Millennium pearls as a lighting tool for the channel.


    Along the passage, the three people moved forward again. After walking for more than ten feet, they came to a huge cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He actually saw a golden mountain.


    This is not a fake object, but a golden mountain built by countless gold bricks.


    Looking at the seemingly endless, no one can say how many gold bricks there are, he Yiming only felt a little dry in his throat.


    Chu Haozhou frowned slightly and said, "brother he, although this golden mountain can shock ordinary people, even risking their lives for it, it is not very useful for us."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what he meant, and secretly shouted shame in his heart.


    For the venerable, these gold is really of little use. Those who have at least a hundred years of experience will not be moved by this. But he Yiming''s age has not reached this level after all, so when he saw this huge golden mountain that can call the wind and rain in the world, he would be very excited.


    Chu Haozhou continued to walk forward, bypassing the Jinshan in front of him, and even he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He Yiming followed up, his eyes turned here, and immediately understood the reason for his surprise.


    Here, is a huge room, more than 100 kinds of things are placed in order.


    After reading the world''s rare records, he Yiming''s horizons were wide open. Although he could not recognize all the things in it, he also knew 60% or 70% of the items.


    With what he knew, he already knew that the items in it were indeed invaluable.


    Only by relying on the power of the sect can we collect so many precious items. If we only use personal power, we may not be able to obtain one tenth of them even in a lifetime.


    Chu Haozhou came forward and looked carefully. However, when he turned around, the expression on his face was quite disappointed.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "brother Chu, do you want to find something this time?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "yes, there is a special treasure in the treasure house of Xianling mountain. That thing is really valuable. But unfortunately, there is no one here."


    There was an indelible disappointment in his voice, and even his interest in speaking seemed to fade a lot.


    He Yiming looked down at Yanbao pig. When the little guy just came in, he seemed to be a little interested, but when he really saw the things inside, he suddenly became listless.


    This shows that there is nothing that Baozhu likes in this room.


    "Brother Chu, what is the treasure of your door?"


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment and sighed, "up to now, there is nothing to hide. The most precious thing of the despicable sect is an artifact."


    He Yiming gasped, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Others don''t know the power of artifact, but he deeply understands it. On the open sea, they once encountered a huge sea monster. But he Yiming, by chance, led the fire out of the Jiulong stove.


    It was just a fire, which immediately burned the terrible sea monster, and let him find a tentacle of the monster on the sea.


    If all the power of the artifact is released, it definitely has the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing the expression on he Yiming''s face, Chu Haozhou said with a wry smile, "I know you don''t believe it."


    He Yiming restrained his mind and said, "I believe it, but what kind of artifact is it?"


    Since even he can exchange a gold bar for the artifact Jiulong stove in the hands of an old man who doesn''t know any martial arts, what else is impossible in this world.


    Chu Haozhou glanced at him unexpectedly, and then Zhengrong said, "in fact, this thing is just a part of an artifact, which can''t be compared with a real artifact at all. But artifact is an artifact, and the power we have is also far from what we can resist."


    He Yiming was aroused by his curiosity and urged, "what artifact is it?"


    "This thing is called Lei Zhenzi, which is one of the famous artifacts of the past 24 thunderbolt days." Chu Haozhou Lang Sheng Dao.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his heart quickly remembered the description of this artifact.


    In the Lingxiao temple, he had read the records of those famous divine soldiers thousands of years ago.


    Only those magic soldiers at the time of Shinto can be called real magic weapons. Now these magic weapons used by the powerful are simply garbage in front of the real artifacts.


    Thunderbolt artifact is a rare complete set of artifact among all artifact. The complete set of artifact is composed of 24 leizhenzi. Each leizhenzi is the treasure of heaven and earth, and the power of a single one is not trivial. If you combine a complete set of leizhenzi to form a complete thunderbolt sky, it is said to have the real ability to destroy the sky and the earth.


    It is possible to have one of the Lei Zhenzi in the Xianling mountain.


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said disappointedly, "brother he, you found a good disciple for my brother, so my brother originally wanted to find this for you. But unfortunately, alas..."


    He Yiming quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Chu, you are too polite. My little brother can''t stand such a treasure anyway."


    Chu Haozhou smiled dumbly and said, "brother he, although Lei Zhenzi is powerful, it is difficult to play its wonderful role in the hands of ordinary people. But if this thing falls into your hands, it is the best destination."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother, why did you say this?"


    Chu Haozhou regretted: "in fact, the power of Lei Zhenzi can only be used once, and after each use, it needs to be compensated with strong power. Before Lei Zhenzi absorbs the power, it is equal to a waste, and can no longer be used."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "what strength does Lei Zhenzi need to supplement?"


    He recognized the most critical thing at once.


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "thunder and lightning."


    He Yiming raised his eyes and said, "white horse?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded and said, "yes, after we used to use the thunderbolt, we put it in the place with the most thunder and lightning areas on the island. Every time the lightning flashes in the sky, it will be absorbed by the thunderbolt, and it can be filled slowly. But the problem is that the speed is too slow. Without a year or two, we can never use the thunderbolt again."


    He Yiming flashed a sudden color in his eyes and said, "white horse has the power of thunder and lightning. If Lei Zhenzi is in my hand, white horse can supplement its power."


    Chu Haozhou sighed, "what my brother said is right, so this artifact can only play its greatest power if it falls into your hand. Unfortunately, God knows where Lin Yiwu put it."


    He Yiming also shook his head regretfully, glanced at these things, and suddenly asked, "brother Chu, what are you going to do with these things?"

 V5.Chapter 218

    Chu Haozhou smiled indifferently and said, "brother he, these things belong to you. You can dispose of them as you want, but brother has a condition that you don''t leave a trace of them to Qianshan gate and lingjiu valley."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother, you know the value of these things. With these things as the foundation, even if you want to open a sect, it''s not difficult." He stared at each other and said seriously, "now Lin Yiwu and others are dead, you can take this city back and use it as a base to rebuild the Xianling mountain."


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "brother he, thank you for your kindness. But in this world, there is no immortal sect, and it is the limit that Xianling mountain can be inherited in the East China Sea for more than 3000 years. As for here..." Chu Haozhou shook his head, and his tone was quite sad: "now the great revenge has been avenged, my brother plans to stay away from the East China Sea, and I won''t come back in this life."


    He Yiming sighed. He knew that Chu Haozhou didn''t cheat with empty words, but was really unwilling to stay in the East China Sea.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming asked, "brother Chu, where are you going to settle down?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "go to Qianshan city first and accept my apprentice. If I don''t hate it, can I go to the northwest?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. He repeatedly said, "I can''t wait to get my brother''s favor."


    Top masters like Chu Haozhou will be offered as living bodhisattvas wherever they go. He Yiming also knows that if it weren''t for the fate on the desert island and his efforts this time, he wouldn''t want to get his approval at all.


    Chu Haozhou laughed, and the two left one after another. 1008 looked around, but also turned and left.


    Holding Baozhu on the ground, he Yiming sighed with emotion. Although I got a lot of things out of thin air, I still have some regrets for the lack of the most important Lei Zhenzi.


    Although he Yiming also wants to have a good look, as long as he looks at Baozhu''s indifferent appearance, he will understand that there is absolutely no treasure like Lei Zhenzi here, otherwise Baozhu would have jumped up and down.


    They sealed the hole again, and Chu Haozhou''s big sleeves spread, and a powerful tornado rolled up again.


    A moment later, this newly cleared open space has been re filled with soil, gravel and debris.


    The dust is flying in the air, and the scene of ruins indicates that Haitian gate, which has dominated Haitian city for decades, has declined since then


    To the north of Penglai Fairy Island, there is a vague atmosphere of tension in the dry mountain city.


    Since Zhan Hongtu, the ancestor of Qianshan gate, left, the whole sect and the city are loose outside and tight inside, and everyone is waiting for news from afar.


    In particular, several high-level figures in Qianshan gate are anxious. Because they know that the result of the old ancestor''s departure is closely related to the trend of the whole sect in the next decades and hundreds of years.


    The whole city seems calm, but as long as an order is issued, at least tens of thousands of people will immediately rush to the dock and take the long prepared boats away from Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, this is their ultimate means. As long as there is a chance, no one is willing to leave this foundation that has been established for thousands of years.


    Suddenly, a loud bird song came from the sky.


    This voice spread far away, and it had a powerful and shocking force.


    After hearing this sound, several figures immediately shot out of the dry mountain. Their speed was unparalleled. A moment later, they had gone down the dry mountain and entered the city.


    A huge bird hovered in the sky, but three masters of different height, fat and thin suddenly appeared on the top of the city.


    When the three of them appeared, all the panicked disciples in the whole city immediately quieted down. Their eyes were full of trust. It seemed that after the three came here, they would stop talking about all the problems.


    These three people are the most powerful inborn strongmen in the Qianshan gate. The first one is named Xu Chaoyang. He is tall and cold. His cultivation has reached the realm of three flowers. Although he has not yet reached the pinnacle, he is also the outstanding person who has the most hope to promote the venerable in the gate.


    In the Qianshan gate, except for the ancestor Zhan Hongtu, only he can be the master.


    At this time, he looked up at the sky, and the look in his eyes was unpredictable.


    Before leaving, Zhan Hongtu once said that he would go to Haitian gate with Zhen Wanqing of lingjiu valley. Now the ancestor hasn''t returned, but there is a lingjiu. This is not a good phenomenon, is it


    At the thought of this, his heart faintly chills.


    The spirit vulture in the air gave another long cry and then landed.


    Xu Chaoyang''s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "be careful, everyone, be on guard."


    The rest of the people were absorbed, but everyone was quite nervous, and they didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Soon, the vulture had landed on the top of the city. When the people saw the man standing on the vulture, they were overjoyed.


    On the back of the huge vulture, there are three people in total. In addition to the ancestor Zhan Hongtu and Zhang heti who left with him, there is also a lady.


    Although few people in the city knew this person, people like Xu Chaoyang still knew him. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, why did the ancestors come by the spirit vulture? Did the people in the spirit vulture Valley change their temper?


    However, in front of the venerable Zhen Wanqing of lingjiu Valley, he dared not ask even if he had three courage.


    Before the vulture stopped, Zhan Hongtu took Zhang and Ti and jumped down.


    Zhen Wanqing''s body swayed and came steadily behind them. Then with a wave of his slender hand, the vulture waved its wings and flew away into the distance.


    Her eyes turned around and said, "Exhibitor, your door is here. Do you want to give me a blow?"


    Zhan Hongtu cried and laughed, "they are all the core disciples of our school. They heard your vulture cry, so they don''t trust to rush here. They definitely didn''t mean to target you."


    Zhen Wanqing snorted and stopped pestering about it, but said, "Exhibitor, we''d better prepare earlier. God knows when Chu Zun came here. If he was unhappy, hehe..." a sneering smile came out of the corner of her mouth and said, "this is your Qianshan City, not the old Eagle Valley."


    Zhan Hongtu''s face changed slightly, and he nodded his head solemnly.


    "Zhen Zun, I''m going now. Are you going with me, Yang or..."


    "I''m here for this matter. Of course I want to go with you." Zhen Wanqing said without hesitation.


    Zhan Hongtu nodded slightly, but he secretly screamed a pity. He had intended to monopolize this resource, but at the sight of Zhen Wanqing''s face, he immediately knew that the abacus couldn''t work.


    However, his face was calm, and he walked down the city as if he had no doubts, and walked towards the east of the city.


    Xu Chaoyang and others were baffled. He quietly pulled Zhang heti over and asked what happened this time.


    However, Zhang and Ti spread their hands and said helplessly, "before we arrived at Haitian city, our ancestors have already stopped me from following."


    Hearing what he said seemed to be a complaint, everyone looked at each other and had to follow Zhan Hongtu forward.


    Everyone in this group is a person who can call a shop name in the Qianshan gate.


    Even one or two people walking in the city will cause a sensation and speculation. This time, the high-level figures in Qianshan gate almost poured out, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Zhen Wanqing sneered in her heart. She knew that Zhan Hongtu took this opportunity to cause discussion, so as to express his importance to the Huo family.


    Just think about it. Even the ancestors of Qianshan gate had to lead many leading figures to the Huo family. From then on, the status of the Huo family naturally rose, and no one dared to provoke it anymore.


    Similarly, after such a courteous visit, the Huo family will certainly be grateful to him.


    From any point of view, Zhan Hongtu can be called a crafty man.


    However, she also has her own abacus in her heart, which is not necessarily worse than Zhan Hongtu.


    Soon, everyone had arrived in front of Huo mansion in the east of the city.


    Looking up at this huge plaque, Zhan Hongtu couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Under the pressure of he Yiming, he was forced to make a choice to preserve the whole sect. Moreover, after he personally destroyed the martial arts cultivation of the Dong family and saw the hatred in their eyes, he knew that the Dong family hated he Yiming not only to the bone, but also to him.


    These people don''t remember that they provoked he Yiming first. In their hearts, they seem to only remember that they didn''t keep their martial arts.


    Such eyes made Zhan Hongtu afraid, so he arranged people to completely eradicate this cancer.


    However, after all, he had a relationship with the Dong family for hundreds of years. Now that he saw the change of ownership of the Dong family, he inevitably felt a sigh in his heart.


    The arrival of the crowd had already alerted Huo Leqing and others, but the servants below did not recognize Zhan Hongtu, but immediately returned to report after seeing Zhang heti.


    Huo Leqing hurried outside. Seeing this formation, his scalp suddenly felt numb.


    He hurried down, knelt down respectfully, and said, "younger generation Huo Leqing paid a visit to his ancestors."


    Zhan Hong Tu''s big sleeve waved, and a strong force rushed up, immediately pulling him up.


    He laughed loudly and said, "Huo Yueqing, I want to take Hongyu as my servant. Our two families are like one family. Why are you so polite?"


    All the disciples of the Qianshan gate behind him are wide eyed, although everyone knows that there is a great figure behind the Huo family.


    However, as an old ancestor, it is still unimaginable for everyone to treat Huo Leqing so politely.


    Huo Leqing''s body trembled, and his heart was very excited.


    Being so praised by a venerable person, even if he is, he also has the feeling of falling into a dream.

 V5.Chapter 219

    Zhan Hongtu''s eyes swept past Huo Leqing''s back, and he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and said, "nephew Dongcheng Xian, why aren''t you here?"


    Huo Leqing stumbled and almost lost his footing.


    What is Zhan Hongtu''s identity? He is the contemporary ancestor of Qianshan gate, while Huo Dongcheng is one of his grandchildren.


    However, Zhan Hongtu is affectionately called a virtuous nephew, so in terms of seniority


    Huo Leqing didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Even if he ate the courage of ambition, he never dreamed of becoming an elder of Zhan Hongtu one day.


    However, the faces of the disciples of Qianshan gate who stood behind Zhan Hongtu changed again. They looked at the tall mansion, and everyone''s eyes were in awe.


    Of course, what they fear is not the family, but the attitude of their ancestors towards Huo Dongcheng.


    Huo Leqing opened his mouth a few times and looked back.


    Behind him, there are only two sons, huohongsheng and huohongyu. As for huohongxiang, who is still recuperating at home, he is unable to come out to see guests for the time being.


    Of course, among the third generation of children, those over the age of 15 are basically here, but Huo Dongcheng, the most critical figure, is missing.


    Instantly, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead and hurriedly asked, "where is Dongcheng?"


    Huohongyu hurried forward and said, "Dad, before elder he left, he assigned Dongcheng daily lessons. Now Dongcheng is still practicing in the backyard. Do you want to call him?"


    Although Zhan Hongtu has decided to accept huohongyu as an apprentice, in order to deal with the matter of Haitian gate, the ceremony has not been officially held at the moment. Huohongyu naturally lives in the Huo family and waits.


    Huo Leqing glared at him and said, "nonsense, let Dongcheng come out quickly to meet your guests."


    "Wait a minute." Zhen Wanqing, who had been silent for a long time, waved his hand, and a faint, if there was no power suddenly came out, blocking huohongyu''s way. No matter how huohongyu struggled, he couldn''t move forward.


    Of course, she controlled her power properly, and Huo Hongyu was not hurt.


    Huo Leqing, who was born strong, naturally felt the power that frightened him. He quickly laughed and said, "Your Excellency is..."


    Zhan Hong frowned and said, "Le Qing, this is Zhen Wanqing of lingjiu valley."


    Huo Leqing hissed and breathed the air. He was generally not timid to be able to promote a congenital figure, but at this moment, Huo Leqing was really frightened.


    I don''t know what happened today. Not only the Lord of Qianshan gate came to the door in person, but also the Lord of lingjiu valley.


    For their little Huo family, this is a great happy event.


    Of course, if these two are above revenge, then the happy event will become a disaster.


    In his heart, he said respectfully, "the younger generation Huo Leqing pays a visit to Zhen Zun."


    Zhen Wanqing waved her hand. If she treated the general congenital strong, she wouldn''t even show a smiling face. But in the face of Huo Dongcheng''s family, she was smiling and sweet, and she was almost hand in hand to talk about family.


    "Master Huo, since nephew dongchengxian is practicing martial arts, don''t disturb him." Zhen Wanqing said in a slow voice, "let''s go in and have a seat. Wait until Dongcheng finishes practicing, and then go to see him."


    Huo Leqing answered in a muddle headed way and respectfully invited them in. After arranging everyone, he realized what had happened.


    Looking at the two dignitaries in the hall and the masters of Qianshan gate, he was like falling into a dream.


    So many people who meet each other on weekdays are even more difficult. At the moment, they are all sitting in the hall of their home. What makes him feel even more incredible is that they are waiting for Dongcheng to practice Kung Fu.


    What a face, what a glory.


    Apart from other things, Huo Leqing can be sure that from now on, all the sequelae caused by their expulsion of the Dong family will disappear.


    In the whole Qianshan gate, no one dared to trip them openly or secretly.


    Moreover, the voice of the Huo family will be greatly increased. As long as it is not too much, there are not many people who dare not give face in this dry mountain city.


    Carefully chatting with the people in the hall, Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing acted like two kind elders who were booing and asking for warmth to their concerned descendants, and their care was not concealed in their eyes.


    Everyone, including the Huo family, was confused by their attitude. Many people were suspicious. Could it be that someone in the Huo family was their illegitimate son?


    After a whole hour, the Huo family was on pins and needles. They tried to call the unknowing Huo Chengdong several times, but each time they just showed a little meaning, they were immediately scolded by the two venerable adults.


    Although they obediently complied with the order, it is conceivable that they had so many strong people waiting here, and the anxiety in their hearts.


    Zhan Hong Tu chucked out his long beard and suddenly said, "Hongyu, I said last time that I wanted to accept you as a door closing disciple. What do you think?"


    Huohongyu hurriedly stepped out of the line, knelt heavily in front of him, knocked several heads mercilessly, and said with surprise and joy, "disciple is willing."


    Even among the strong men of Qianshan gate, most of them looked over with envy.


    Not all of these people are disciples of Zhan Hongtu. And they all know that as long as he can be liked by Zhan Hongtu and accepted as a disciple, his position in the Qianshan gate will immediately be different.


    Zhan Hongtu laughed, stretched out his hand to pull him up, looked at him carefully, and said, "your fire earth double internal strength has been cultivated to the tenth peak. From now on, I will teach you a cultivation formula for the master. Six months later, I will help you to promote your innate ability."


    The Huo family were all overjoyed. As Zhan Hongtu, they personally promised in front of so many people that it was a matter of certainty and would not go back on it anyway.


    At the thought of the second inborn strong person in the family, even if they had long known that they did not need to attend the Thousand Island Conference to compete for the hundred places, they were also very excited at the moment.


    A burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall, and the two came together one after another.


    When he was in his forties, his face was pale and seemed to be recovering from a serious illness, but the man behind him had a heroic face. Although his cultivation was low and he was not in the eyes of everyone, there was a strong confidence in his eyes.


    Zhan Hong Tu laughed and said, "nephew Dongcheng Xian, your water system skill has reached the peak of the fourth level, and then it is possible to advance to the fifth level. It is really gratifying."


    Huo Dongcheng bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your praise."


    The rest of the people had a strange feeling to the extreme.


    As a master of Zhan Hong Tu, I would praise a younger generation with only the fourth level of internal strength. I''m afraid this situation is also unique.


    Zhen Wanqing''s eyes also turned around Huo Dongcheng''s body for a few times, smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s really a talent. It was buried before."


    Zhang heti and Huo Leqing suddenly blushed. They used to think that Huo Dongcheng''s talent was not good, and there was not much development on the road of martial arts, but now they see the attitude of these venerable people, and they know that they are very wrong, and they can''t help being grateful to he Yiming.


    If Mr. He had not come home, how could he have found this genius.


    Huo Dongcheng did not know who the lady was, but he saluted and greeted her with the same greeting.


    Huo Hong suddenly coughed gently for a few times. Although he had tried to suppress it, he could not completely suppress it.


    Huo Dongcheng hurriedly turned around and said, "Dad, your body is not well yet. You''d better go back."


    Zhen Wanqing stood up and suddenly stretched out his hand, which was already on Huo Hongxiang''s pulse door. A moment later, she said with a smile, "your father should have suffered a serious internal injury some time ago. Fortunately, he was treated in time and took the healing medicine, so it''s no big deal. But it still takes some time to completely recuperate. Here is a bottle of elixir from lingjiu Valley, which is very good for the recovery of the body. I''ll give it to you."


    She casually threw a bottle of Dan medicine. After Huo Dongcheng caught it, he just hesitated and immediately bowed down to thank him.


    Since this bottle of Dan medicine is good for his father''s recovery, he must accept it anyway.


    Zhen Wanqing turned his eyes and said, "nephew Dongcheng Xian, who did your father hurt?"


    Although her tone is light, there is an undisguised murderous spirit in it. It seems that as long as Huo Dongcheng says it, she will take revenge for it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole hall was dignified, and even Zhan Hongtu was extremely embarrassed, and the last bit of guilt about the death of the Dong family vanished.


    Huo Dongcheng smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for your concern. The man who killed my father has already suffered retribution, and he can''t make waves anymore."


    Zhen Wanqing was relieved. She nodded her head slightly and suddenly said, "I came in a hurry when I met my nephew for the first time, and I didn''t bring any good gifts. If your nephew is free in the future, you might as well come to our lingjiu Valley and give you a lingjiu."


    The crowd was immediately in an uproar, and their eyes looking at Huo Dongcheng were full of envy.


    Spirit vulture, this is a real spirit beast. As long as they live to 500 years, they are equivalent to a congenital strong man. And more importantly, the spirit vulture is a flying spirit beast. Once it has it, it can soar in the world. How enviable it is.


    Zhan Hongtu''s eyes also had a trace of undisguised envy. The lingjiu in lingjiu valley was not only jealous of him, but also the former Haitian gate.


    But lingjiugu simply didn''t give one, and at first sight today, Zhen Wanqing made such a promise.


    It can be seen that in her heart, the value of the whole Qianshan gate is far less than Huo Dongcheng.


    However, once he thought of the strength of he Yiming, baiba, Chu Haozhou and others, Zhan Hongtu''s heart suddenly calmed down. This is a strength that can destroy the whole Penglai Fairy Island. If you can pay a vulture to save the whole vulture Valley, then anyone will make the most correct choice.


    With a slight sigh, Zhan Hongtu said, "nephew dongchengxian, your master has arrived on the island and will come here in a few days. You should be ready to worship your master."


    Then everyone understood why the two venerable adults suddenly showed such generosity.


    For a moment, everyone was guessing what kind of person it was that could startle the two of them.

 V5.Chapter 220

    One day later, he Yiming and others returned to Qianshan city.


    Although their feet are fast, they are still much slower than the vultures that can fly in the sky.


    Of course, if they ride thunder and lightning, they can definitely start later and arrive first. Even if the road is not smooth, the speed of lightning can definitely make up for everything.


    However, after the reunion of he Yiming and his wife, their relationship was even better, so they exchanged their martial arts knowledge and walked while walking, which was the real reason why they arrived late.


    They were very fast, and it was night when they entered the city, so they didn''t disturb the guards in the city at all.


    Led by he Yiming, they went directly to Huo mansion in the east of the city and went straight to the backyard.


    Huo Dongcheng has lived in the backyard these days and has been practicing hard according to the lessons he Yiming gave him.


    Because he knew that the change of his status and that of his family must be due to Mr. Huo and his master who had not met yet.


    If he wants to remain the same, or go further, he must let Mr. Huo and his master accept him.


    So he didn''t dare to relax at all. When he studied hard, he was absorbed and devoted all his energy to the cultivation of martial arts.


    As soon as Chu Haozhou entered the backyard, he was immediately attracted by sitting Huo Dongcheng. He took a step forward and came to Huo Dongcheng''s back like a ghost.


    Gently stretched out a hand and pasted it on Huo Dongcheng''s back heart.


    A subtle, almost imperceptible Qi slowly poured into Huo Dongcheng''s body.


    With his control ability, it is naturally impossible for Huo Dongcheng to notice. After half a ring, Chu Haozhou folded his palm and his eyes were full of joy.


    Although he had long heard he Yiming say that Huo Dongcheng''s three department concurrently cultivated physique was exactly the same as him, he was still a little uneasy before seeing it with his own eyes.


    Until now, he finally let go of his heart, nodded slightly and said, "brother he, I''ll take this apprentice."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "brother, since you have accepted him, you should take good care of him. If you can''t produce another venerable person in the future, you will disappoint your little brother."


    Chu Haozhou raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to condense the three flowers, brother is still sure, but whether you can promote the venerable depends on his nature." After a pause, Chu Haozhou said again, "brother he, if you are willing to help, then he is much more likely to be promoted."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "how do you want me to help."


    "In the treasure house of Haitian city, there are many rare materials and pills. If you can refine some pills with rapid growth of internal strength and Qi, you can make Dongcheng omit a lot of practice time. If you can refine pills that hit the neck, then the help to him will be incomparable." Chu Haozhou said slowly.


    He Yiming recalled those things in the Haitian gate treasure house. He nodded slowly and said, "brother''s proposal is good. The things in it are valuable, not to mention refining pills taken by one person, even refining pills taken by hundreds of people is more than enough." After a pause, he said, "I''ll give you a bottle of energy elixir first. After he reaches congenital, I''ll help you refine another elixir. It''s just to help Dongcheng reach the realm of the venerable as soon as possible."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, and he did not thank him.


    Since Chu Haozhou decided to follow he Yiming back to the northwest, the relationship between them has become more harmonious. It is natural to provide Huo Dongcheng with a few bottles of elixir, even if it is a panacea that can enhance innate Qi.


    A long exhalation came out of Huo Dongcheng''s mouth.


    He Yiming and he Yiming both know that he has finished his martial arts.


    Sure enough, Huo Dongcheng opened his eyes. He stood up and suddenly saw a few more shadows under his feet. He was shocked in the center of the earth.


    Quickly turned around, when he saw the most prominent white horse, he immediately relaxed his mood.


    "Congratulations, master, you are back." He bowed deeply to he Yiming, with a strong flavor of gratitude in his tone.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "Dongcheng, this is my best friend and your master. Come and worship him quickly."


    Huo Dongcheng turned his head and looked. Chu Haozhou, which had been combed, had long been in a mess when it was a desert island.


    Under the night sky, Chu Haozhou with white hair is revered like a fairy.


    Huo Dongcheng was happy in his heart and did not dare to neglect, so he quickly bowed down.


    Chu Haozhou waited for him to bow three times and kowtow nine times before helping him up, but his face was still a little reserved.


    He Yiming knew that he deliberately put on this look, but seeing the light in his eyes, he knew that he was full of joy.


    The arrival of the two of them reached the dry mountain gate on the next day.


    Zhen Wanqing and Zhan Hongtu, who lived in Qianshan gate, immediately went down the mountain to meet he Yiming and others, and invited celebrities from the whole city to participate in this grand gathering of teachers.


    This grand master worship event was extremely grand. Of course, the main roles were Chu Haozhou and Huo Dongcheng. However, Zhan Hongtu also accepted huohongyu as an apprentice at the same time. The two children of the Huo family actually worshipped under different venerable families at the same time.


    This incident caused a sensation and became a good talk spread all over the island. It also made the little famous Huo family become one of the Fengyun families on Penglai Fairy Island in one day.


    Since then, no one dared to offend the Huo family easily, either in Qianshan city or on the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    Although the grand ceremony of worshiping teachers was very grand, once the relationship between them was determined, the whole island was covered by a bloody storm the next day.


    Under the personal leadership of Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing, Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley worked together to wipe out the remaining forces of Haitian gate.


    The Haitian gate, which had lost the seat of the venerable, could not bear such a major blow. Most people saw the situation badly and immediately ran away. As for a small number of recalcitrant, naturally, under the thunder attack of the two factions, it was no accident that they dissipated.


    For two months, the forces on Penglai Fairy Island have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Qianshan gate and lingjiu valley have become two Big Macs on the island. However, although they sent people to occupy Haitian city, they cleaned up the garbage in the city and arranged people to move in. But for the original main hall of Haitian gate and the surrounding areas, they did not dare to approach at all. It seemed that there were some taboos there, and everyone took a detour.


    The rolling waves, like the rolling mountains floating on the sea, roared and hit the people on the shore. When they seemed to hit people, they crashed into the beach with a bang, splashing snow-white spray and beeping foam, and returned to the sea happily.


    He Yiming stood by the sea. He stared at the sea and asked in a deep voice, "brother Chu, are you sure it''s here?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "this is a famous dangerous place on the island. How can you make a mistake, brother?"


    In Qianshan City, Chu Haozhou accepted Huo Dongcheng and taught him the method of exercising the internal strength of the wind system.


    At this point, he Yiming remembered the treasure map under the island. He hesitated for a long time and finally decided to go with Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou was also very curious. He had lived on the island for more than 100 years, but he had never heard of such a mysterious region under the island. So he gladly accepted the invitation of he Yiming and came to this place which can be called a forbidden area in the whole island.


    He Yiming looked around and said, "I heard that this is the forbidden area on the island. Even the venerable adults are not willing to come here easily."


    Chu Haozhou said solemnly, "yes, because there are a large number of sharks here, and one of them is black shark, which is the overlord of the sea. Among the many spirit beasts, it is also considered to be the best."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "even if there is a spirit beast here, it won''t make the venerable afraid of it."


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly, Avenue: "Brother, don''t underestimate the sharks here, especially those black sharks. Their power in the water is far greater than that of human masters of the same level. And as far as brother knows, there should be a black shark king who has lived for many years. For nearly a thousand years, there are also dignitaries who want to kill this Liao, but unfortunately, none of them succeed, but they are defeated. As far as brother knows, at least three dignitaries have died in the past thousand years The hand of the black shark king. "


    He Yiming gasped and looked at Chu Haozhou''s concerned eyes. He suddenly understood, nodded heavily at him and said, "brother Chu, thank you."


    After knowing the situation of the black shark king, he Yiming immediately understood that the reason why Chu Haozhou followed him was not to covet any treasure, but to worry about his safety.


    Chu Haozhou waved his hand slightly and said, "don''t mention it, brother. Although you haven''t reached the level of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, you have an imitation artifact in your hand. With the help of thunder and lightning and brother Bai, you will never be weaker than the black shark king. Following for brother, you''re just gathering a number."


    He Yiming smiled and was about to speak, but he saw the treasure pig humming in front of Bai 08''s chest. Then he jumped down and ran forward along the coastline.


    He Yiming is very curious. The character of the little guy is actually quite lazy. There is only one thing that can make him so positive.


    That is, he found the baby, and he is still a pretty good baby.


    Everyone looked at each other and followed at the same time. But for a moment, Baozhu had stopped on a beach, lowered his head, and arched something in the sand.


    He Yiming came forward, picked up the pig, dug hard twice, gave a sudden slap on the wrist, and took something out of the sand.


    This is a golden ball the size of a fist, shining brightly in the sunlight.


    "Impossible..."


    Chu Haozhou looked at this thing, and then at Baozhu, with a ghost expression on his face.

 V5.Chapter 221

    He Yiming turned his head and happened to see Chu Haozhou''s incredible expression and asked, "brother Chu, do you know the origin of this thing?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "elder brother, I have seen this thing for more than a hundred years. Do you think I know it?"


    He Yiming''s heart moved, suddenly remembered the most important treasure in the xianlingshan vein, and immediately exclaimed, "Lei Zhenzi?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded heavily and sighed, "We searched Haitian city hard and found nothing, but we didn''t expect to find it inadvertently after coming here. This is time and fate."


    He Yiming rubbed the ball on his hand, and his heart was filled with emotion. Glancing at the eye treasure pig, the little guy proudly took the pig step, looking like the world''s largest egotist, which was hilarious.


    "Brother, why is your Lei Zhenzi here?" He Yiming inquired.


    Chu Haozhou thought for a while and finally said, "I understand that Lin Yiwu put it here."


    He Yiming was so surprised that he threw the artifact on the beach. Could it be that the man was crazy.


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "this artifact has a feature. Once used once, it must absorb the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth to supplement it. In this way, it can be used again." He looked around and said, "this artifact must have been used by Lin Yiwu once in two years, so he put it here. Because this is one of the places with the most thunder and lightning on the island, and it is also the place where leizhenzi can supplement its power fastest."


    He Yiming was relieved. Although it is the largest lightning gathering place on the island, it is also one of the most famous forbidden areas on the island.


    Coming here is basically deserted, and I can''t see anyone else anymore.


    According to Lin Yiwu''s habit of building the treasure Pavilion in the hall, it doesn''t seem strange to put this treasure in this deserted place.


    However, Lin Yiwu certainly did not expect that there should be Baozhu in this world. No matter what kind of treasure it is, the more precious it is, the more it cannot be concealed from Baozhu''s telepathy, so it will finally fall into his hands.


    Quietly sensing the ball in his hand, he Yiming slowly inputs his Qi into it.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed. In his feeling, this ball turned out to be a world of its own, and the whole world was full of endless lightning. Almost every moment, there is a powerful lightning force flashing in all places.


    He Yiming''s true Qi retreated immediately after getting along with him for a moment. Under the impact of this powerful force, he didn''t dare to contact him for too long.


    He handed Lei Zhenzi in his hand to Chu Haozhou, and he Yiming said, "brother, you have a try."


    Chu Haozhou took it over and put a ray of Qi into it. After half a ring, when he looked up, his face already contained a trace of fear.


    He sighed and said, "brother, we are lucky this time. The power of thunder and lightning in this Lei Zhenzi has been almost replenished. Fortunately, Lin Yiwu didn''t take it with him this time, otherwise I won''t be able to kill him that day."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and looked at the look of fear on Chu Haozhou''s face. He Yiming added in his heart that it was not only difficult to kill him, but also it was not easy to retreat.


    This is the power of an artifact. Even if it is only one in twenty-four, even one percent of the power of a real artifact may not be able to play out, but it has such a powerful power.


    He Yiming pondered for a while and said, "brother Chu, hasn''t the power in this thing gathered yet?"


    Chu Haozhou returned Lei Zhenzi to he Yiming and said, "if this thing is exhausted, it will turn completely black. If the power of thunder and lightning is sufficient, it will form purple gold. Now the color on it is golden yellow, so naturally it is not full of power."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, put Lei Zhenzi in front of thunder and lightning, and said, "thunder and lightning, release your power, and see if this thing is as magical as the legend."


    Thunder lowered his head and looked sideways at this fist sized thing. It seemed that it could also feel the huge power contained in it. It slowly retreated after turning its head for a few rounds.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other and retreated at the same time. The distance they retreated was more than twice that of thunder and lightning.


    Even 108 is no exception to this point.


    After retreating a few feet, the white horse thundered slightly.


    Its four hoofs began to lift and put down gently, and each time it seemed particularly dignified. He Yiming sighed in his heart that the name of the artifact was indeed worthy of its reputation. Just a leizhenzi has made the thunder and lightning so careful that it is like a great enemy.


    Finally, on the white horse''s horn, purple lights began to flash with the naked eye.


    Although these flashes of lightning look small, he Yiming and others can easily feel the huge power contained in them.


    This is the power of thunder and lightning, which comes from one of the most powerful forces in nature. Under the control of white horse, these thunder and lightning spread from a single corner, directly forming a huge power grid circle on the body. After half a ring, the circle gradually narrowed down and slowly gathered back to the corner.


    But by this time, the scale of the lightning on that corner has been an integer multiple larger than the original.


    Even with the power of a white horse, it takes so long to accumulate power. It can be seen that this time, the power of thunder and lightning on a single horn is really very important.


    He Yiming and others raised their hearts at the same time.


    Although Chu Haozhou once said that the thunder and lightning of white horse should be able to supplement the consumption of leizhenzi, this is only his estimate, and no one is sure. So seeing that white horse was about to take action, their hearts were inevitably a little worried.


    "Crackling..."


    A purple electric light flashed in the air and instantly split on the leizhenzi.


    The white horse moved so fast that even he Yiming didn''t see it clearly. They all felt a flower in front of them, and this lightning suddenly appeared in the air. Such a speed has brought a strange feeling to people.


    It seemed that this lightning was originally staying here, but they blinked their eyes, so it changed a little.


    The Lei Zhenzi hit by the lightning suddenly violently rotated, and the burst thunder and lightning surrounded the Lei Zhenzi, did not disperse, but quickly shrunk.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and both of them were overjoyed.


    Thunder and lightning also hissed triumphantly, and the horse''s head was held high, looking forward to the bright, arrogant.


    Slowly, the purple light around the leizhenzi gradually narrowed, and finally gradually disappeared. What is more gratifying is that the color of Lei Zhenzi has indeed changed. It is no longer golden, but completely purple and gold.


    He Yiming came forward, picked up Lei Zhenzi and input a trace of Qi again.


    Suddenly, he felt a huge force overwhelming, as if to tear him into countless pieces in an instant.


    He Yiming was shocked, and he quickly took back his true Qi. He didn''t dare to test easily anymore.


    After taking a long breath, he Yiming asked in a deep voice, "brother Chu, how should this Lei Zhenzi be used?"


    Chu Haozhou thought for a moment and said, "although you haven''t used it, according to the predecessors, only using the earth system genuine Qi as a guide can you guide the power of thunder and lightning inside to defeat the enemy. However, this thing can only be used once. Once used, it''s very difficult to supplement the power of thunder and lightning, so don''t use it easily before the critical moment."


    He Yiming was relieved. He tried to adjust Zhenqi to earth Zhenqi and slowly input it into Lei Zhenzi.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally showed a smile on his face.


    Indeed, as Chu Haozhou said, it was much better to use the earth system Qi to enter leizhenzi, and he also vaguely felt that as long as he used the earth system Qi to draw, he would be able to completely release the power inside.


    Of course, this is just a feeling. As for whether it is so, it needs to be tested by actual combat.


    Carefully put Lei Zhenzi into his arms, he Yiming said with a smile, "let''s go to the sea and see what''s good in the treasure map."


    In fact, after getting Lei Zhenzi, he Yiming is already satisfied. Even if he doesn''t find anything under the sea, he won''t feel sorry.


    However, since I have come here, I certainly want to go down and have a look.


    Their individuals have stepped down into the sea one after another.


    Chu Haozhou is the most familiar with the terrain here. Of course, he Yiming and baiba holding Baozhu followed closely. As for white horse thunder, this time it followed the crowd leisurely. Its big eyes twinkled with bright light, which seemed to be very curious about all this.


    A strange wave suddenly came from under the water, and he Yiming looked away in surprise.


    Although he was under the water, he could still see clearly that many dark things came quickly from afar.


    These guys are huge, far more than ordinary people. They are extremely fast underwater. Once they find the trace of he Yiming and others, they immediately swim over like flying.


    Needless to say, these things are the absolute overlords of this sea area, from different species of sharks.


    These sharks have a strong strength, and each shark has a strong life force.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. As far as he knew, all social creatures are old and young, and the strength of life force can never be so strong and average.


    He couldn''t help but wonder whether these sharks had such powerful life force from birth to death.


    In an instant, those sharks had approached.


    Chu Haozhou snorted coldly and waved his wrist. The sea in front of him immediately solidified, like a huge sword sweeping across, splitting the first two sharks into four pieces.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be gone. Once you do it, it''s like a thunderbolt, and you won''t leave any room.

 V5.Chapter 222

    The thick smell of blood spread from this point in an instant, but under the control of Chu Haozhou, the sea water with blood passed around the people, and even did not touch the people''s bodies at all.


    This is the power that condenses the flower of water. Even in the deep sea, it can easily control the water flow.


    He Yiming looked envious. He shook his head slightly, but he knew that it was difficult for him to do this perfectly without condensing the flowers of water.


    After the first two sharks died, the other sharks didn''t rush up again, but quickly retreated by biting their partner''s body with their mouths.


    He Yiming looked at their every move through the sea and secretly praised them in his heart. These guys had such brilliant wisdom. Once he knew that they could not defeat the enemy, he immediately retreated. And when I stepped back, I didn''t forget to grab back my partner''s bones and bury them


    Thinking of this, he Yiming suddenly remembered that this is the sea bottom, and how to bury the body.


    The sea water in front of him suddenly became blood red, and he Yiming looked forward in surprise. His face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Those sharks snatched away the bones of their companions, not to bury them, but to tear them apart and eat them.


    The skin of sharks is extremely thick. Even if they use knives and swords, it is difficult to scratch easily, but their white teeth are more terrifying. They bite and tear gently, and immediately tear the whole meat apart.


    In just a moment, the two unlucky sharks had been torn to pieces and entered the stomachs of their companions.


    He Yiming''s face muscles twitched slightly. Somehow, after seeing this sea of blood, he Yiming''s mood became irritable.


    At this moment, he seemed to return to the blood coagulation channel, and there was a strong murderous spirit in the whirlpool of blood.


    His body suddenly moved, and he had become a huge Mermaid, twisting his body, and swam past with faster and more dexterous movements than the shark.


    Those sharks didn''t react at all. They didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible killer in this place.


    He Yiming flipped his palms, and with his fast and clever movements, he gently slapped sharks one by one.


    Just like that, there is no sound of a gentle slap.


    But just like this, a palm without any force caused great damage.


    The bodies of sharks suddenly became stiff, floating in the water for a while, and slowly sank. As long as you look at their stiff bodies, you know that they have completely died.


    The sharks around are decreasing rapidly. These creatures are quite smart. The only ones left quickly turn around and want to escape.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming flexed his fingers and played repeatedly. Every time he popped, he Yiming was mixed with a huge force of ice. The sharks who wanted to escape were immediately covered with a layer of white frost.


    He Yiming continued to twist his body, so he came to the sharks quietly. Wherever he passed, the sharks immediately became stiff, and finally sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing he Yiming killing, Chu Haozhou had no choice but to shake his head.


    When he Yiming returned, Chu Haozhou had condensed the sound into a thin line and passed it into his ears: "brother he, share the bodies of his dead companions, which is the nature of sharks and has been handed down for countless years."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his sense of killing slowly dissipated.


    He nodded to Chu Haozhou and suddenly said, "brother, how do you know that''s why I killed so much."


    Chu Haozhou glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "when my brother first went to sea, he also saw this scene. He couldn''t help it. As a result, he killed dozens of sharks."


    He Yiming gently nodded his head and asked, "later."


    Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "later, the shark''s blood attracted a group of black sharks. Brother, I saw the situation badly and immediately ran away, finally picking up a life in the shark''s mouth."


    He Yiming immediately lost his smile, but this must have happened before Chu Haozhou was promoted to the throne. If he had stepped into the realm of venerable at that time, he could not have been chased so embarrassed by several black sharks anyway.


    After this interruption, the crazy blood power in he Yiming''s heart finally dissipated.


    However, this also sounded an alarm for him. The old demon gave him the blood coagulation Sutra, which was really not kind. It''s not so easy for me to control coagulation completely and freely.


    Everyone dived again. Although the pressure below gradually increased, it didn''t have any impact on everyone here at all.


    The power of the venerable is so strong that it is naturally impossible to fear this water pressure, and 108 can survive even in the harsh environment of the universe, so this little trouble is naturally not a trouble.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, the faces of he Yiming and others were not very good-looking.


    Although they killed a group of sharks, it is obvious that there are countless sharks in this sea area.


    Groups of sharks of different colors quietly surrounded, and in the case of blocked sight at the bottom of the sea, if he Yiming and other people were not very human, they might not even know about the approaching of the sharks.


    Although he Yiming and others are fearless, too many sharks are equal to too much trouble. For people who come to search for treasure, they are really unwilling to cause trouble.


    Suddenly, the surrounding sharks scattered in order, and six huge sharks, which were obviously twice as big as ordinary sharks, swam over.


    These giant sharks are as dark as ink. In this environment, they are particularly mysterious and terrifying.


    In the six mouths that opened slightly, sharp teeth as sharp as a blade were exposed, which made people shiver.


    "Black shark?"


    He Yiming felt the strong breath of life on the six sharks, and immediately understood that their strength was equivalent to six ordinary congenital strong men.


    In this area, although there are many kinds of sharks, the only one that can meet the standard of spirit beast is the black shark.


    If an ordinary inborn strong person, even a frontline strong person, encounters six black sharks and a large group of unknown numbers of sharks at the same time in an underwater environment, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad.


    However, he Yiming and others are not very human. He Yiming, who has the worst martial arts cultivation among them, is far from being comparable to ordinary dignitaries, so they are all fearless in the face of these black sharks.


    He Yiming looked coldly at the six black sharks. He was about to strike first, but he was stopped by Chu Haozhou. He whispered in the water, "brother, these black sharks are the descendants of the black shark king. It''s best not to kill them, otherwise they will definitely live with us. If they really provoke the black shark king, it''s more or less a trouble."


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming nodded slightly.


    However, if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the six black sharks want to let them go.


    With a gentle swing of the big tail, the six black sharks have scattered from different directions, and around the people, slowly spinning around.


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned, and then sighed and said, "this is their own death, so no wonder others."


    He Yiming smiled. Although they didn''t want to provoke the black shark king, they wouldn''t be afraid if the black shark king or its family members took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    Instantly, the six black sharks were already swimming at the fastest speed, their mouths slightly opened, and a breath of death came out of them.


    He Yiming sneered and was about to take action when he saw a flower and a white shadow quickly across the sea.


    Thunder and lightning endured for a long time, and finally could not bear it. Seeing he Yiming was ready to fight, how could he be polite. His body rushed forward. Although he didn''t step on the ground, he still stepped on the water at a speed far faster than he Yiming imagined.


    Its action was extremely clever. First, it came under the body of one of the black sharks, fell down and ran over. The single horn on its head was extremely sharp, so it stabbed into the belly of the black shark. When it left in an instant, the belly of the black shark had been broken in two, and all its internal organs flowed out.


    After such damage, even the spirit beast with strong vitality will undoubtedly die.


    Even though the white horse is in the water, it is still as fast as lightning. Just a few rises and falls have killed five black sharks quickly. All black sharks die in the same way. Even if they know white horse thunder''s plan, they can''t do anything.


    The last black shark was extremely intelligent. When the white horse killed the first companion, it had already turned and left.


    Thunder and lightning killed his temper. After solving the five black sharks, he was about to catch up, but he found that the surrounding sharks suddenly became restless.


    Then, as if driven by something, they rushed desperately towards the crowd.


    At this time, there are at least hundreds of sharks around people. Although these sharks are ordinary goods, when the number accumulates to more than 100, their combat effectiveness will be considerable.


    Thunderbolt angrily raised his hoof and killed all the invaders at the fastest speed.


    It seems to use this method to kill addiction, and it always uses the single horn on its head to kill all sharks.


    There was no need for he Yiming and others to take action at all. It was only half an hour, and white horse thunder and lightning had completely ended the battle.


    It stood proudly in the sea, surrounded by blood, and even the sea was dyed red at this moment.


    He Yiming was quite sad, but he knew that this battle was inevitable.


    With a long sigh, Chu Haozhou led the way and continued to dive. However, this time, before they had dived for long, they felt a powerful and seemingly incomparable super pressure approaching them.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and he said with a wry smile, "we tried every means to avoid the black shark king, but we didn''t expect it to be entangled."

 V5.Chapter 223

    Feeling the momentum of continuous oppression, he Yiming finally understood why he was so afraid of the black shark king with the ability of Chu Haozhou.


    Because the pressure from there is so great that he can definitely rank in the top five among the people or creatures he comes into contact with.


    Apart from the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove, the dragon and snake on the ghost crying ridge and the unknown sea monster in the open sea, no creature can emit such huge and majestic pressure.


    Of course, although this pressure is strong, it is far less powerful than the pressure brought by non-human creatures such as dragons and snakes. With many people here, he Yiming is still confident that he Yiming can let go and fight with him.


    The crowd stopped swimming, and their eyes turned to one direction at the same time. Slowly, a moving hill swam towards them slowly.


    This is a huge black shark, which is at least ten times larger than the six black sharks we just saw. He Yiming and others stood in front of the giant shark, just like a small toy beside adults, which was out of proportion at all.


    A pair of lantern like eyes turned around, and cold eyes swept over the people.


    Chu Haozhou snorted coldly, and suddenly a powerful momentum erupted from him. He turned out to be unreserved and exerted his momentum to the extreme.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. Chu Haozhou''s momentum was stronger than when he came to Haitian city. It seems that with the stability of the realm, his martial arts cultivation is becoming more and more exquisite.


    However, he Yiming also showed no weakness. He took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and spit out three tangible flowers. Then, the three tangible flowers merged into a perfect armor covering him. And all this is not over. When the armor is completely covered, circles of black ripples appear from the armor, and spread over the entire armor in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole armor became extremely ferocious and terrifying, and the momentum emitted was not inferior to Chu Haozhou, which had been promoted to the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty at the moment.


    Chu Haozhou looked at he Yiming in surprise, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    The trick of condensing Qi armor with visible flowers was taught to he Yiming by himself, but after his own improvement, this guy actually made such a strange armor, and from the perspective of prestige alone, it is far beyond the scope of ordinary Qi armor. I really don''t know how he cultivated it


    The white horse thunder and lightning''s eyes are slightly bright, and its body also emits a strong breath. Although its figure is far less magnificent than the other side, the power contained in its body can not be underestimated at all.


    The momentum of the two men and the horse gathered to the top in an instant, and spread far away. It intersected with the momentum of the black shark king, and it turned out to be faintly dominant.


    Baozhu was lying on baiba''s chest, and it arched a few times with its long nose, which seemed to let baiba also imitate the appearance of he Yiming and others, and radiate its own momentum. But it''s a pity that 108 didn''t pay any attention at all.


    The huge black shark King seemed to hesitate. These tiny creatures in front of him unexpectedly brought him unparalleled great shock. He faintly felt that if he wanted to leave them, he was afraid of paying an unexpected price.


    And it also vaguely found that these people did not come for it. At least, from those three smells, it can only feel a strong desire to fight, but there is no powerful killing opportunity.


    However, the black shark king is the real king of this sea area after all. For thousands of years, all creatures who dare to come here to challenge it have been devoured by it mercilessly.


    The prestige accumulated over the years has been deeply engraved in its bone marrow. Although he Yiming and others have shown their strength worthy of the first World War, its final choice is to give it a go.


    The tail swayed slightly, and the giant shark rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    The hill like body turned out to be so flexible that it seemed to give everyone a pleasant feeling.


    However, no one had time to enjoy such a performance. At the moment when the black shark King rushed up, everyone was secretly surprised and avoided in different ways.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou are twisted, swimming away like fish.


    Needless to say, although it is in the water, it is absolutely wishful thinking for the black shark king to expect to defeat it in speed.


    Among all the people, only baiba holding Baozhu seemed to be a lot slower. With a wave of his hand, he immediately threw Baozhu out. His action was as fast as lightning, and he made a throwing action when the black shark king just began to move, so Baozhu smoothly came to the back mountain of white horse.


    Without this burden, 1008 unexpectedly stood like this, without even a flick.


    The black shark King opened his mouth and immediately bit 108.


    He Yiming''s eyes darkened, and he was almost out of breath.


    Although 1008 is powerful, this black shark king is no ordinary person. After being bitten by it, even if it is 1008, I''m afraid it''s bad luck.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, he sensed that the endless water waves were spreading in all directions.


    The black shark king didn''t know what was wrong, but he shook his head and tail in place and went crazy.


    After half a ring, its bloody mouth opened again, and spit out a person.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. He immediately swam over, stretched out his hand and pulled the hundred and eight vomited by the black shark king.


    The waves in the sea seemed to fluctuate more. A pair of eyes of the black shark King tightly locked baiba, in which there was unspeakable anger, but also great fear.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou were amazed. They didn''t understand what had happened to make this big guy change so much.


    Condensing his voice on the line, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, what did you do after it swallowed you?"


    Hundred and eight said expressionless, "it bit me and broke its teeth."


    He Yiming''s eyes looking at 108 were immediately full of admiration. I''m afraid he Yiming has only one such good body.


    Chu Haozhou didn''t know what they were talking about, because it was in the sea after all. Although they had their own unique abilities to speak, they could only communicate one-on-one.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the black shark king, everyone knows that it just suffered a big loss.


    The huge body shook, and the surrounding sea suddenly surged. He Yiming and others'' faces changed, and there was a lot of genuine Qi in these waters. The sea water came on my face, almost crushing me.


    This is the true Qi from the black shark king, which is unexpectedly powerful.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, his wrist shook, and the five element ring was immediately taken out. In front of him, a golden light immediately blocked the power.


    After using the imitation artifact, this powerful force was calmly eliminated by him, but it was enough to make him feel extremely shocked.


    After touching the power of water and soil, he Yiming found that the black shark King''s use of true Qi did not seem as flexible as himself.


    Although it has a long life of thousands of years, it is undeniable that the ability of spirit beasts to use Qi is far inferior to human beings.


    However, in the same way, after thousands of years of existence, spirit beasts have become holy beasts, and the total amount of true Qi they absorb is far beyond human beings'' reach.


    Just as at this moment, the fluctuation of true Qi from the black shark king is already strong enough to be irresistible.


    At this point, he Yiming believed that if there was really a venerable to challenge the black shark king, then basically there would be no return.


    Chu Haozhou twisted his body, and even broke through the other side''s real Qi water wall, close to the black shark King''s body. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Dragon whip had appeared in his hand, and a fierce whip was pulled towards the hill like body.


    The Dragon whip severely hit the black shark King''s body, but surprisingly, although the black shark King''s body moved, it only had a fist sized hole in its body. Moreover, after a little blood came out of the hole, it recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou were all shocked. In addition to the power and speed far beyond human comparison, the truly powerful spirit beast often has a variety of magical talents.


    White horse has the ability of thunder and lightning, and this black shark king is obviously a holy beast of this level, and its ability is rapid healing.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his body twisted, which also broke through the barrier of the water wall. After reaching the huge body like a hill, the five element ring waved hard, which also caused a big hole in the black shark king. Unfortunately, the black shark king didn''t care at all. His body shook and soon made up for the wound on his body.


    After being attacked twice in a row, the black shark king was finally furious.


    Its body began to rush violently without reason, and opened its mouth, and strange power waves blew from its mouth towards the people. This is the power of water, but out of the mouth of the black shark king, even Chu Haozhou, which has the flower of water, he Yiming, who is wearing genuine Qi armor, dare not answer hard.


    Only the white horse thunder and lightning stood in front of the black shark king. Although the two holy beasts were far apart in volume, the power of the white horse was shown at this moment.


    Every time it collides with the body of the black shark king, it will retreat because it is unstable in the water. But as soon as it retreated, it used its speed to hit back again.


    Even if the white horse with thick skin and rough meat is facing the overlord of the black shark king in the water, he Yiming is not defeated at all, which makes he Yiming surprised and happy. While sighing, he is also deeply doubting that the origin of the white horse thunder and lightning has not even been recorded in the world''s anecdotes.

 V5.Chapter 224

    The two holy beasts seemed to be angry. Their confrontation was simple and direct, reckless and full of a primitive beauty of force.


    However, what surprised he Yiming and Chu Haozhou was that the battle between the two sides seemed to rely only on the collision of their bodies. In addition, there were no other means to assist.


    The white horse did not use its lightning stunt, and the black shark king did not use his teeth and its powerful water power to attack.


    They are like two bullfighters with different sizes, fighting with the most basic strength.


    Glancing at each other, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou were surprised. They had long known the power of the white horse, but the most amazing thing about the white horse has always been its lightning power and unparalleled speed. Although its strength and thick skin and rough meat have also left a quite deep impression on them. But under the exaggerated ability of the first two, its power is still covered up.


    Until now, the white horse and the black shark king went crazy for some reason, and even wrestled, which let them know that after the white horse was promoted to a holy beast, its power also reached a tongue tied level.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and then he remembered that white horse once kicked the six legged monster, which was also a holy beast, away with one foot. In fact, from that time on, I should have been aware of it.


    The sea water in the whole area has been stirred into a paste by two holy beasts, and the sharks, large and small, that were originally in the distance have long been scared and did not know where to escape.


    The appearance of holy beasts that can compete with their kings is undoubtedly as terrible as the collapse of the sky for those sharks.


    The giant shark finally hit out of anger. It suddenly turned around, and its huge tail patted it like a steel plate.


    Although its volume is enormous, its action is also equally dexterous, especially in water.


    The white horse didn''t check for a moment, but was severely hit by this tail flick. Its body flew towards the rear like a meteor.


    When he was rushing forward, he was suddenly attacked, and even the white horse suffered a great loss.


    The angry white horse even seemed to have some red eyes. Once the power of blessing on it disappeared, it immediately stood again, but this time, a circle of purple light suddenly appeared from it.


    These circles flickered with him as the center, showing the tiny bits of light in an area. Like entering a mysterious country, the strange purple light exudes infinite charm.


    A mass of black suddenly surged around the black shark king. Under its control, the water at the bottom of the sea seemed to become solid pieces, corresponding to white horse Yao.


    The momentum of the two holy beasts became more and more inflated. He Yiming felt the changes and was secretly surprised in his heart.


    With a move in his heart, he took out a fist sized purple gold ball from his arms.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly and said, "brother, white horse will fight with black shark king. If you take action at this time, I''m afraid it will be unhappy."


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "we didn''t come here against the black shark king this time. You''ve seen its power, which is far more powerful than ordinary holy beasts. Just now it was just an appetizer, and two holy beasts were just playing. I didn''t take it seriously. But next, I''m afraid there will be a battle of life and death. I don''t want to put thunder and lightning in danger for this reason."


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    He Yiming slowly input the earth Qi in his body into Lei Zhenzi in his hand. Although he has many ways to help white horse, since he has obtained this artifact, he naturally wants to test its power in actual combat.


    The black shark king in front of him is undoubtedly the best target.


    With the operation of earthly Qi, the power of thunder and lightning in it was slowly mobilized by he Yiming.


    There is a strange light shining around the leizhenzi. This light is not like the purple on the single corner of a white horse, but white, as if there were no impurities.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stepped back, as did baiba, who had taken Baozhu back from the white horse.


    This guy is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the black shark King dared to go in for a walk, but he was a little afraid of the power of thunder and lightning.


    Just a few breaths, from he Yiming''s body, or from his hands, he Yiming has exuded a powerful and extreme momentum.


    Once this kind of prestige explodes, it immediately soars to the sky and cannot be suppressed. Even if he Yiming wants to secretly control it and not let the black shark king find it, he cannot make a sneak attack.


    The holy beast Black Shark king immediately sensed the powerful power of he Yiming here, and it quickly turned around, staring at the tiny he Yiming with a pair of giant eyes, which even had a trace of horror.


    For thousands of years, this is the first time that it has encountered something that can suppress it in terms of prestige. In terms of its wisdom, it immediately realized that this thing must be very important, at least it can''t be ignored.


    The thunder and lightning on the white horse''s single horn stopped, and it seemed to forget the enemy in front of it and concentrate on the Lei Zhenzi in he Yiming''s hand.


    This thing can be full of power, but also has its contribution, so it also wants to see how powerful it is.


    The color around the black shark King''s body became darker and darker. After he Yiming gradually increased the power of the ball in his hand, he finally couldn''t help but rush towards he Yiming.


    Because it knows that if it is laissez faire or hesitant, then when this thing really releases its prestige completely, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the courage to do it.


    He Yiming''s eyes darkened, and the huge fish mountain immediately pressed down towards it.


    A curious smile appeared on his face, and he Yiming stretched his hand flat in front of him.


    The next moment, there was a brilliant light in front of him, and countless white electric lights were excited from the leizhenzi.


    Even in the sea, countless lightning dances like spirit snakes can be seen with the naked eye.


    These electric lights seem to be endless, competing to excite from the thunder oscillator, and spread at an incredible speed.


    The black fish mountain in front of me was the main target of lightning. For a time, I saw silver snakes dancing in disorder and smashing the solid black like long whip.


    Just a few breaths, the black water block solidified on the black shark king has disappeared under the strike of lightning, and the crazy force of lightning is still beating on the black shark King''s hill like body.


    The black shark King shook violently and sent out strange waves from his mouth. Although he Yiming doesn''t care what these fluctuations mean, he has a feeling that the black shark king is in extreme pain.


    He Yiming flipped his left hand, and the five element ring had appeared in his hand. He was about to take advantage of the fire, but suddenly found that countless lightning had sealed him around his body.


    I don''t know whether there was no lightning within ten feet of him because he was holding a thunderbolt. But a foot away, it was like hell, countless lightning shuttled, and the rich smell of death filled every corner.


    Even he Yiming gasped at such a frightening scene.


    But now I am at the bottom of the sea, and this cool breath has become a mouth of bitter sea water.


    For a quarter of an hour, he Yiming stood in place and dared not even move.


    He remembered the fire of Jiulong stove in the past. Although the lightning power today can not be compared with the fire of Jiulong stove, it is also equally powerful and difficult to resist.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to make a mistake before he understood the specific purpose of this artifact.


    Finally, the thunder and lightning outside began to dissipate, and the crazy dancing Silver Snake gradually disappeared. Lei Zhenzi, who constantly released the power of thunder and lightning in he Yiming''s hand, finally subsided.


    The Big Mac in front of him is still twitching like a madman, and his skin is still as dark as ink, but it is obvious that countless cracks can be seen.


    Inexplicably, after being hit by lightning, the black shark king was not dead, but it was no better. The bitter fruit that peels off a layer of skin is at least.


    His huge eyes looked at he Yiming, as if he wanted to remember his face forever. The black shark king turned and left. Its speed was still as fast as ever, but somehow, its body was still twitching a few times from time to time, and it was like dancing when swimming. It was amazing.


    He Yiming did not pursue this big guy. Once the lightning around him slowly dissipated, his first thing was to find the whereabouts of Chu Haozhou and others.


    Although most of the power of Lei Zhenzi was absorbed by the black shark king, the rest of the power should not be underestimated. God knows whether Chu Haozhou and others are safe.


    He swam quickly in the water and soon came to the place where Chu Haozhou and others had just retreated.


    After a round of searching, he Yiming found nothing. He Yiming was shocked, thought about it, and immediately swam towards the sea.


    If he gets along easily and suddenly encounters such an attack, he will leave the seabed first. Chu Haozhou and others are also extremely smart people. They should also make the same choice.


    His speed was so fast that he quickly rose from this place.


    "Hoo..."


    He Yiming jumped up from under the sea and came into the air. He flipped a somersault lightly and landed on the beach steadily.


    He had seen those people on the beach in midair, and had arrived at them after landing.


    However, after seeing them, even he Yiming couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Haozhou, baiba, Baozhu and Baima Leilei are all here.


    But except for the hundred and eight, the rest of the people are disheartened. The white horse and the pig are no longer white, but white and black.


    The power of Lei Zhenzi is really incredible. Even the white horse with the power of thunder and lightning can''t stand it.


    However, in contrast, Chu Haozhou became more and more embarrassed. His hair and beard all turned into coke and stuck together in black. When he Yiming looked over, he even saw a little light white lightning flash, which was hilarious.

 V5.Chapter 225

    "Brother Chu, how did you become like this?" He Yiming knew it and asked with a smile.


    Chu Haozhou glared at him unhappily and said, "do you want to electrocute us all when you discharge in the water?"


    He Yiming waved his hand again and again and said, "brother, when I used Lei Zhenzi, you also watched beside me, and there was no objection at that time."


    Chu Haozhou was immediately speechless for it. Although he had heard from his elders since childhood that Lei Zhenzi, the treasure of our gate, had great power, it was one thing to hear it and another to taste it personally.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "fortunately, brother, I have been prepared to put on the Zhenqi armor. Otherwise, even if I can escape this time, I will at least take off a layer of skin."


    He Yiming looked carefully and found that although he looked very embarrassed, he was mainly concentrated on his hair and beard, and his body was the neatest one.


    It seemed that he Yiming was puzzled in his eyes, and Chu Haozhou said slightly embarrassed: "brother, my armor can resist even the thunder and lightning of white horses, so I won''t be seriously affected. It''s just that the thunder and lightning power of Lei Zhenzi is too fast. When I gather my helmet, it''s already a step late."


    He Yiming was relieved. He glanced at the poor treasure pig, took down the white stone from his chest and put it on the ground.


    Baozhu immediately jumped over excitedly, and white horse thunder was also rude. They swallowed a third of the whole white stone and stopped.


    Chu Haozhou looked at this scene in surprise and asked, "brother, what is this thing?"


    "This is called energy stone. Once taken, spirit beasts can heal injuries." He Yiming glanced at it, picked it up and threw it to Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou looked over and over for a while, and was amazed that there was such a magical thing in the world. However, a moment later, he really realized the value of this thing.


    From the body of Baozhu and white horse, there is a trace of light. Baozhu''s body is naturally white light, while BMW''s body is purple light.


    Soon, when all the light on them dissipated, both white horses and precious pigs had recovered their whiteness.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly became green, and his eyes looking at Baishi were also full of a desire. Looking at his throat, he seemed to want to swallow this thing.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "brother Chu, what are you doing?"


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment and said, "this thing has this wonderful effect. I don''t know whether human beings will have this wonderful effect if they take it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, thought about it for a moment, and said, "I don''t know, but human beings are different from spirit beasts. If people eat stones, they are afraid that it will be difficult to draw strength from them, but they will die alive."


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a while, and finally regretfully gave up his plan to eat the white stone in his hand.


    He got up and disturbed the blackened and dried hair on his head, with a sad face. After half a ring, he finally gritted his teeth and came to the sea. With his hands on his scalp, his messy hair immediately fell down. Soon, a man with no hair on his head and no hair on his mouth appeared in front of he Yiming.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and pointed to Chu Haozhou, unable to speak for a long time.


    Chu Haozhou blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming hehe didn''t say anything, and his face looked like a smile. After finishing the original Chu Haozhou, his long hair was elegant, and his three wisps of beard showed a fairy like temperament. Especially in front of Huo Dongcheng, he put on an unpredictable posture, which is respected from the bottom of his heart.


    But now in Chu Haozhou, not only the beard is gone, but even the head has become a big bald head. The original image completely collapsed, which naturally made he Yiming feel all kinds of funny.


    Chu Haozhou seemed to have thought of this for a long time, turning a blind eye to he Yiming''s expression, glared at him fiercely, and said, "let''s continue."


    He Yiming naturally wouldn''t object and said with a smile, "it''s easy to go down. If you meet that guy again."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes twinkled with bear light and said, "if we meet that guy again, we will work together to kill this Liao."


    From this sentence, we can know that Chu Haozhou has hated the black shark king to the bone.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. If the black shark king didn''t know what to do, then he really had to kill it.


    Although no one of them can do it alone, if he Yiming, Chu Haozhou and Baima Leilei work together, they are 100% sure to seriously injure it. As for whether they can stay, it''s hard to say.


    After all, the black shark king is the king of the water. Compared with humans and white horses, it has too much advantage in the water. Once you want to run away, I''m afraid no one can catch up with it.


    After finishing, they went to the bottom of the sea again.


    This time, Chu Haozhou was still ahead, and his bald head was an obvious mark in the sea bottom. However, it was precisely because of this bald head that his body at this time exuded a huge murderous spirit like substance. He Yiming even suspected that, needless to say, the hill like black shark king, even if an ordinary shark met him, it would become his outlet.


    However, it is a great pity that even if the people dive to the place where they just met the black shark king, they still haven''t seen any sharks.


    It seems that these guys who dominate the sea suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at each other at the bottom of the sea, Chu Haozhou''s eyes were full of helplessness and anger.


    They all know that these sharks must have escaped here because the black shark king was injured and left. Since even the ancestors of sharks have failed, what else dares to come up and die.


    Chu Haozhou continued to walk around without giving up. Finally, it was determined that in this area that had just been hit by lightning, there were no sharks, not even the smallest fish. It seems that these fish were killed by lightning.


    Everyone looked at each other in horror, and they all had a new assessment of the power of Lei Zhenzi.


    This is just a mere thunderbolt. If it is compared with the whole set of thunderbolts, the difference can''t be counted.


    It can be seen that artifact is an artifact, and its power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    He Yiming had already shared the map, so although Chu Haozhou led the way, he did not lose his way. It''s just a general direction marked on the map. It''s not easy to find the exact location in this sea area.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly made a gesture, and he Yiming can naturally see clearly, which means that it is nearby.


    "Brother, let''s look separately." Chu Haozhou proposed.


    He Yiming shook his head and said with a smile, "why bother so much."


    Chu Haozhou Daqi said, "do you know where the entrance is?"


    He Yiming laughed, turned around, held the pig in front of his chest, gently patted its head and made a gesture.


    Baozhu showed a simple and honest smile, left he Yiming''s arms, and swam towards a place after turning around in the water.


    What Chu Haozhou saw was muzzle and tongue tied. Under the introduction of he Yiming, he had already known the ability of Baozhu. But it is already a great thing to find babies on land. If there is such a magic power at the bottom of the sea


    Even with his cultivation, I felt a faint jealousy at this moment.


    This little guy''s ability is really too strong.


    Led by Baozhu, they came to a deep cave. At first, there was a lot of sea water in this cave, but after walking for a moment and turning three corners, people couldn''t see any sea water anymore.


    Inside this cave at the bottom of the sea, there seems to be a magical force that can block the sea water out.


    So far, everyone knows that this must be the place they want to search.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms, vigorously rubbed it for a few times, and made a mess of its neat fur. Only then did he give the crying Baozhu to baiba.


    Although Baozhu was extremely dissatisfied, after it hummed for a while, the hair on its body immediately returned to normal, proudly shook its long nose, and Baozhu continued to move forward.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Everyone stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    Chu Haozhou looked solemn and said, "look here."


    The crowd looked in the direction of his fingers. It was a huge stone tablet with countless notches on it. Although he Yiming didn''t know what these notches represented, the whole stone tablet gave people a solemn atmosphere, which people didn''t dare to despise.


    "Brother Chu, what do you see?" He Yiming asked with hope.


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be a maze."


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily and said, "brother, you have seen the treasure map, which is really a maze."


    Chu Haozhou said with a dignified expression, "brother, this maze is not simple. If it is careless, I''m afraid we will all lose it."


    He Yiming''s face was also dignified and said, "according to my brother''s meaning, what should I do?"


    Chu Haozhou pondered for a while, and finally said with a bitter smile, "act according to the map, be careful all the way, and there is no other way."


    He Yiming took out the map again. Although the map was described in great detail, because of this, the two studied for half a ring, but they were still unable to determine their location.


    Just as the two people were talking about each other, baiba suddenly stepped forward and gently put his finger on the map.


    The two men thought for a moment and applauded at the same time. The place pointed out by 108 should be the position of everyone.


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "brother Bai, I''ll bother you to lead the way this time."


    Hundred and eight said expressionless, "OK."


    Chu Haozhou sighed in his heart that those who followed brother he were not simple roles.


    It''s just white horse and treasure pig. Even this hundred and eight, who is like a follower, has unimaginable skills.


    After cleaning up his feelings, Chu Haozhou followed the crowd to the inside of the cave.

 V5.Chapter 226

    The deep channels extend in all directions. Even if you walk in the channels with a map, it is difficult to distinguish each road.


    However, all this is not common to 108 people. He strode, not very fast, but there was no stop halfway.


    He Yiming naturally believes in 108. Although he is quite disgusted with his boating skills, on the whole, this guy''s commitment is very reassuring.


    Chu Haozhou held the map given by he Yiming in his hand. His eyebrows were deeply frowned. Although his eyes were staring at the map, they seemed to be confident. But only he knew that he had been confused by 108 for a long time, and he couldn''t find his current position on this magical map at all.


    Finally, he leaned forward a little and asked in a low voice, "brother, have you ever been here before?"


    He Yiming shook his head unhappily and said, "brother Bai has been following me. Where could he have been here?"


    Chu Haozhou''s face turned slightly white and said, "brother, up to now, brother Bai hasn''t even seen the map once."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "is there anything wrong with this?"


    Chu Haozhou said with a wry smile, "this map is extremely complicated, with thousands of channels. If there is no map, no one can remember it at all. Brother Bai won''t lead us around blindly."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He thought for a while and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother, he has the ability to never forget."


    He Yiming really has great confidence in this. Even the book of Shinto can be copied, not to mention a map.


    Unfortunately, however, this matter cannot be told to others, otherwise it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Chu Haozhou followed with disbelief. However, it didn''t take long for everyone''s eyes to shine, and they unexpectedly came to a huge open place.


    After a careful look, everyone knew that the place they came to turned out to be a huge cave. Above the cave, there are many upside down stones, which have different shapes and are countless. However, these stones have a feature, that is, each stone emits a faint light.


    Chu Haozhou looked up for a while and finally said, "halo stone, it turns out that there is such a treasure in the world."


    He Yiming looked up and was deeply attracted by the beautiful scenery above his head. He sighed deeply and said, "brother Chu, what is the halo stone?"


    "This is a rare mineral. If it can be melted into the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, it will have the effect of confusing the audience."


    He Yiming''s heart moved and he immediately thought of the ten thousand year pearl on his body. In contrast, although the function of halo stone is far less exaggerated than that of Wannian pearl, if the two are matched, they can certainly play an incomparable magical effect.


    He Yiming jumped up with a slight force on his toes. His body seemed to have no weight at all, so he flew up into the air lightly, and then came to the top of the cave, which was more than ten feet high.


    There are quite a lot of halo stones on the top of the cave. He Yiming selected them for a moment and patted them gently on one of the smaller stones.


    The stone suddenly broke and fell down. He Yiming''s body fell straight with the stone. When he was about to reach the ground, he stretched out his hand and immediately took the stone lightly in his hand.


    Chu Haozhou was surprised and said, "brother he, although the halo stone has the function of confusing the public, if there is no corresponding skill cooperation, its function will be very small. Even if you join the divine army, you may lose more than you gain."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "thank you for your advice, brother. I remember."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly. As long as he Yiming looked casual, he knew that this guy didn''t take his words to heart. He wanted to persuade him again, but on second thought, it was just a little halo stone. Since there were so many quantities here, even a little waste was nothing.


    However, once I think of the road when I came in, Chu Haozhou is as big as a fight. I really don''t know how to remember this dense maze route like a spider''s web.


    The halo stone he Yiming took down is only the length of his forearm. It''s not too inconvenient to insert it into the vest.


    Although he Yiming easily got it down, it takes a lot of effort for an ordinary inborn strong person to shoot it down.


    Moving on, after half a ring, everyone found that there seemed to be a thin layer of fog around them.


    Different from the general fog, the fog here is actually mixed with a faint purple light.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other, and they all stopped.


    God knows what this magical fog is. If it contains poison, even if they are not afraid, it will inevitably cause trouble.


    Looking at the thunder and lightning, this guy''s big eyes blinked, suddenly hissed, released his four feet and ran forward.


    He Yiming was shocked in his heart, moved and immediately chased him. Chu Haozhou and Bai 08 didn''t dare to neglect. They walked back and forth, chasing the back of he Yiming, and finally caught up in a quarter of an hour.


    As soon as they stood firm, they immediately realized that the fog around them was already full-bodied and heinous.


    However, what surprised everyone more was that the white horse thunder and lightning began to jump happily in this layer of fog. It looks as if it has encountered something that makes it very happy.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou had already stopped breathing, and even their pores were closed.


    However, after seeing the performance of white horse, they immediately understood that the purple fog in it was definitely not a fatal thing. Otherwise, with the wisdom of white horse, it is impossible to be so happy in the fog.


    Chu Haozhou slowly released the blockade of true Qi and put his palm flat in the fog. He quietly looked at the color of the fog and constantly recalled the legend of purple fog from his mind.


    He Yiming is more open. He takes a long breath, releases the blockade of his whole body, and feels this magical fog heartily.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes showed extreme surprise and said, "brother, these fog are strange."


    Chu Haozhou had a faint clue. After listening, he casually asked, "what''s weird?"


    "These mists seem to have a magical effect of calming people unconsciously."


    Chu Haozhou''s body shook violently, and he suddenly raised his head, also learning the way he Yiming did, and released all his body, quietly sensing the mystery of these mists.


    Slowly, Chu Haozhou''s face gradually stretched out, and his original doubts were finally put aside.


    "Great, that''s it." The heavy roads in Chu Haozhou.


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "brother, what did you find?"


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes glittered and said, "brother he, have you ever heard of the legend of purple gas coming from the east?"


    He Yiming was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve seen it in a book. It''s said that there is purple gas overseas, which was born from the East and destroyed with the East. If the cultivator can enter the purple gas and practice during the period, it will be of great benefit to break through the barrier. This is famous, but there is only the legendary purple gas from the East."


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Chu, do you think this is the purple gas from the east?"


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "yes, this is the purple gas in the purple gas coming from the East, but brother, you''re wrong. The biggest role of these purple gases is not to break through the barrier limit, but to consolidate their cultivation."


    He Yiming reached out and waved, feeling the purple air around him, and couldn''t help laughing dumbly.


    The power system contained in these purple Qi is indeed lack of spirit and a little more mellow. It''s a joke to choose to impact the barrier with such strength.


    Chu Haozhou put away his smile and suddenly said, "brother, I don''t want to move on, let''s break up here."


    He Yiming was stunned and immediately understood what he meant.


    Chu Haozhou has just broken through, and it is the time to consolidate the realm. Since he met the legendary purple spirit here, if he gave up at will, it would be called ghost.


    After thinking about it for a while, he Yiming said, "brother Chu, it''s OK for you to wait here. Anyway, there are 108 and BMW with me. It''s no big deal."


    However, Chu Haozhou immediately shook his head and said, "brother he, purple Qi coming from the East can not only consolidate the realm, but also have great benefits for the next step of cultivation. Therefore, you''d better leave the white horse." He said seriously, "as long as you keep the white horse and let it feel the purple air here, it will be helpful for its future."


    Although he Yiming was reluctant to give up, he also knew that the opportunity was rare. He reached out and called the white horse over, whispering a few words of advice in its ear.


    Although he can''t speak white horse''s language, with white horse''s intelligence, he naturally understood the meaning of he Yiming easily.


    It seemed to think for a while, and finally moved its huge head, and stayed with Chu Haozhou.


    He Yiming nodded at the man, turned around and walked side by side with baiba.


    When their figure disappeared after the fog, Chu Haozhou looked at the white horse and said in a deep voice, "thunder and lightning, the purple gas coming from the East can help us stabilize the realm and make progress to a certain extent. But you should also feel that the power contained in this purple gas is too powerful, and it must be completely refined before it can continue to be absorbed. Otherwise, the remaining power will hinder our progress."


    The white horse looked at him sideways. Slowly, it nodded.


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "now that you know it, start exercising. Although you are a holy beast, you should also be careful."


    This person immediately ran for several meters, and all quieted down. It seemed that they had forgotten the gratitude and resentment between each other. They were like two old friends, or two people who didn''t know each other, practicing in this purple air from the East.

 V5.Chapter 227

    After leaving the place covered with purple air, he Yiming looked back and said with a smile, "brother Chu and Lei Lei''s luck is really good, and they have found such a good place. After this practice, at least brother Chu''s years of hard work can be saved."


    Chu Haozhou advanced five Qi Dynasty yuan for a short time. If you want to completely stabilize the realm, you need at least 12 years of hard work. However, since I met the rare purple gas from the East on the way, I can save the hard work of these years.


    1008''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the light like a small sun would shine nearby like day.


    Previously, Chu Haozhou was here, 108 was quite restrained, and did not show any inhuman flaws. At the moment, since the eye-catching guy is gone, there is no need to hide it.


    A moment later, one hundred and eight said, "there is still a cave ahead. There is no sign of life in it. You can enter it safely."


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "lead the way."


    He Yiming still believes in the judgment of 108.


    A moment later, he Yiming and his colleagues entered a huge cave again. The area of this cave is only a little smaller than the one with halo stone at the beginning.


    However, after arriving here, he Yiming was slightly stunned, and then his face showed a look of bewilderment.


    As 108 just said, there is no sign of life here. He''s right. There are no living people here, but there are more than a dozen bones.


    In other words, at least a dozen people have come here before, but these people are dead, so they can''t be regarded as living people.


    The strong light in the eyes of 1008 did not dissipate, but emitted light several times brighter than the torch.


    With such lighting tools, he Yiming is quite comfortable.


    He glanced at the corpse on the ground, looked around carefully, and finally found a cave again.


    This cave is the last passage besides the origin. When he arrived here, he Yiming finally understood that he was close to his destination.


    Walking towards the last cave, he Yiming glanced at a corpse intentionally or unintentionally.


    His feet suddenly paused, and his eyes, which had previously been indifferent, suddenly became dignified.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s Vest exuded a cold sweat. He desperately restrained his mind and pressed that huge fear deep in his heart.


    He Yiming changed his direction and walked towards the corpse on the ground.


    Although he didn''t understand what he wanted to do, as a conscientious bodyguard, he silently followed he Yiming and turned around.


    When he came to the body, he Yiming looked up and down.


    This corpse has been dead for many years. Even his clothes have been completely rotten. The only thing left is a bone frame.


    However, it was not this bone shelf that attracted the attention of he Yiming, but a few small beads flashing on the bone shelf.


    With a move, the bone made a crisp sound, and the small round beads embedded in the bone immediately flew into he Yiming''s hands.


    He Yiming felt the power contained in the garden beads, and his face became quite ugly.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally made a decision, calling with both hands. In just a moment, the skeleton cracked several places, including between the eyebrows on his head.


    The neat six relics appeared in the hands of he Yiming, and one of them was a special large relic in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Just now he Yiming suddenly stopped. It was because he accidentally saw the relic on the skeleton that he came to have a look.


    He sighed with a long sigh. The man with six Buddhist relics must not be someone who has just been promoted to the throne, but a powerful man with five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty who is not under Chu Haozhou.


    But even such a person would die here silently. It can be seen that this is by no means a good place.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming walked towards another skeleton. When he came to the skeleton, his face became more and more ugly.


    On this corpse, there is also a relic.


    The relics on the skeleton were called out. Although there were not six, there were as many as five.


    He Yiming had a faint feeling of fear in his heart, which became stronger and stronger.


    He quickened his pace and hurried around. The whole person fell into the ice, and even began to tremble.


    Sixteen corpses, each with a relic, at least three, up to nine.


    He Yiming knew that the number of Buddhist relics represented the achievement of martial arts before his life. According to Chu Haozhou, the four relics are already masters at the five Qi Chaoyuan level.


    If there are nine Buddhist relics, then this person is already the top master next to the Shinto.


    Looking at the sixteen large relics and dozens of small relics in the palm of his hand, he Yiming felt creepy and almost ran away.


    No matter how conceited he is, he knows that he is definitely not the opponent of these people. Since even these people have died, it must be quite dangerous here, and in the face of this danger, he has no resistance at all.


    108 looked at the relic in he Yiming''s hand. He suddenly said, "do you need this thing?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "do you have a relic?"


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand and dropped one relic after another from the palm of his hand. After a while, a whole seventy-two relics fell at the feet of he Yiming.


    He Yiming suddenly felt that these relics had given him a kind of cordial feeling.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming carefully identified half a ring. Among the seventy-two relics, there were twelve large relics and sixty small relics. On every relic, there is a faint color of blood.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally realized, "blood clotting people?"


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "after the thunder and lightning broke up the blood clotting people, I picked up these beads."


    He Yiming had mixed feelings in his heart. He thought of the contents of the blood clotting meridian, and looked at these large and small relics in his hand, and couldn''t help but palpitate.


    However, he also knew that it was not a day''s work to cultivate blood clotting people, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being.


    "Brother Bai, how many years have these people died?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Bai 008''s eyes turned on them and said, "at least more than 3000 years, but it''s really strange that their bones haven''t weathered. This should be related to the relic."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He Yiming was very clear about the magical use of the relic. Even the fog man could make it with this thing, let alone maintain the integrity of some bones.


    "Check how they died."


    His eyes became brighter and brighter. He didn''t start, but lit them with light, which slowly dimmed down.


    "These people were all hit in the chest, chest broken, and died on the spot." Hundred and eight said without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed, his eyes turned a few times, and he sternly asked, "did they die on the same day?"


    This time, baibabin didn''t immediately answer, but looked up and down the whole cave, and then said, "according to my survey and speculation about the direction of all the bones falling, these people should enter the cave at the same time, but somehow, something hit their hearts at almost the same time, so they all died."


    He Yiming''s face became whiter and whiter. If there was no mistake in the hundredth inference, it means that someone, or some kind of creature, shot and killed all the 16 venerable level strong men in an instant.


    Sixteen venerable ones, how powerful this existence is, was killed like a chicken and a duck.


    When he Yiming reacted to this fact, his heart was shocked.


    Breathing deeply, he pressed down the boiling feeling in his heart, and his eyes tightly locked on the last cave.


    He vaguely felt that if he walked in, he might be able to solve the mystery.


    But what will you encounter after you go in? If you encounter the murderer who killed these sixteen venerable beings, then he is absolutely unable to fly.


    Hundred and eight suddenly turned around and said, "I''ll go and have a look first. Wait outside."


    He Yiming was stunned and hurriedly grabbed him, saying, "danger."


    There was no expression on his face, as if what he said was not his own: "I am immortal."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, meditated for a moment, thought of his special place, and thought of the result that even the black shark king could not bite him, but broke his teeth, and the balance in his heart finally tilted.


    Let go of his hand, he Yiming whispered, "be careful. If you really encounter something that can''t be attacked, withdraw immediately. We can certainly escape together."


    Even he Yiming didn''t dare to say anything at this moment. In the face of such a terrible but ignorant thing, it was a blessing to escape safely.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and walked towards the dark cave.


    Seeing that his feet were about to step into it, he Yiming finally couldn''t bear it, and softly shouted, "be careful..."


    1008''s figure seemed to move. He didn''t look back, but said plainly, "trust me!"


    With a flash of body shape, 108 completely disappeared into the darkness. He Yiming''s mouth slowly wriggled: "of course I believe you, in addition to driving the ship, I definitely believe you..."


    Alone here, time seems to pass very slowly. Especially looking at the bodies of the sixteen venerable ones, he Yiming felt even more frightened.


    He pursed his lips, dug a big hole here, and pushed all the sixteen corpses into it for burial.


    However, until now, there is still no news about 108.


    He Yiming clenched his teeth and was hesitating whether to rush in regardless, but he heard a familiar sound of footsteps ringing from the cave

 V5.Chapter 228

    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. Although the sound of 1008 footsteps was very light, he Yiming was so familiar in his ears, and a sense of relief sprang up from the bottom of his heart.


    Although this guy claims to be immortal, it''s also a lie if he doesn''t worry at all.


    Fortunately, this guy finally came out, otherwise he Yiming would really be desperate to enter this hole.


    Between the shaking of the figure, 108 has steadily walked out of the deep and frightening hole.


    He Yiming looked at him up and down. Although he knew that even if a few parts were missing from this guy, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "What are you looking at?" Hundred and eight asked inexplicably.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "fortunately, you''re not hurt."


    1008''s gem like eyes brightened for a while, as if to express some meaning, but his eyes quickly dimmed down, and said, "in the passage, there is a cave, there is no living creature."


    He Yiming''s heart tightened. He had fully understood the meaning of the sentence that there is no living creature.


    "Brother Bai, are there dead people in there?"


    "Yes."


    "How much."


    "Only one."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows lightly, and an idea suddenly came to his mind. Would that person inside be the guy who killed these venerable people?


    However, the idea just flashed through his mind. After all, the sixteen corpses here are all venerable, and among them is a Dacheng venerable with nine Buddhist relics. If the person inside can kill them all on his own, it would be too shocking.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming asked cautiously, "is there any danger inside?"


    108 shook his head without hesitation and said, "dead people are not in danger."


    He Yiming nodded his head and walked into the passage first. This passage is different from those dense maze passages in front. There is no bifurcation in it, and a main road leads to the end.


    However, as he Yiming kept moving forward, his heart was a little uneasy. Because he felt a pressure. Although this pressure is not very strong, he can feel pressure in this place where there is no living person, which is puzzling.


    He Yiming really doubted whether there would be ghosts in this world unless 108 vowed to ensure that the dead would not be in danger.


    With one step, he Yiming finally walked out of the channel completely.


    In front of him was a huge cave. Although it is not as exaggerated as the caves outside, it is too extravagant to live in.


    When his eyes turned, the first thing he saw was a skeleton.


    When his eyes fell on the skeleton, he Yiming''s heart suddenly jumped vigorously.


    The skeleton sat on a stone stool. Although the clothes and blood on his body had melted away, his bones were so different.


    It turned out to be a golden bone, even if it had been dead for many years, but when he Yiming came to him, his heart suddenly filled with a feeling of wanting to bow down.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming tried to resist this feeling. After half a ring, he finally took a breath and slowly got rid of the pressure.


    At this point, the horror in his heart is really not enough for outsiders.


    A corpse that has died for at least a thousand years still maintains this kind of pressure. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will immediately cause an unimaginable sensation.


    The Qi in his body churned endlessly like a tide. He Yiming opened his mouth, and three tangible flowers suddenly burst out. Then they merged and became a pair of armor covering the body.


    After all this, he Yiming carefully stretched out his hand and gently touched the bones in front of him.


    No power came, and the whole cave was calm.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. He calmed down and silently sensed where the mysterious pressure around him came from.


    After half a ring, he Yiming''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and he stared at the middle of the eyebrows of the bones in front of him.


    He had sensed that the inexplicable pressure came from this place.


    His heart beat vigorously, and he Yiming''s breathing even got a little hurried. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. He hesitated for a while and finally made up his mind.


    He Yiming bowed respectfully to the corpse for three times, saying something in his mouth. After a whole incense stick, he came forward and gently stuck his hand between the eyebrows of the bones.


    Powerful Qi flowed through the meridians, gushed from the fingers, and stabbed into the bones.


    However, to his surprise, once his true Qi reached the bones, it immediately disappeared inexplicably. It seemed that there was some force on the bones, and his true Qi could not break through at all.


    A sense of not admitting defeat suddenly sprang up, he Yiming was calm, and the true Qi began to flow again. Just now, he just used 10% of his Qi, and this time, he did his best.


    A faint metallic color began to spread out from he Yiming''s fingers. Under the impact of this powerful gold force, even those mysterious gray black eddies on the armor retreated with interest.


    With he Yiming''s all-out efforts, this finger finally reached the middle of the eyebrows of the bones.


    A sound like a golden stone attack suddenly sounded, and then he Yiming stepped back, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He has done his best this time, not to mention a skeleton. Even the armor cast by King Kong can be punctured.


    However, the corpse in front of him was still unmoved, and when his strength increased greatly, a powerful force came from the center of the other party''s eyebrows, shaking his fingers open.


    Although he Yiming was not injured, the impact on his heart was absolutely beyond words.


    It''s incredible that this skeleton should have such a strong protective force.


    His eyes turned, and the armor on his body had slowly faded. Since he is sure that he will not encounter danger in this cave, he will not waste his Qi to maintain the existence of this armor.


    Since he came in, all his attention was attracted by this golden skeleton, and now he looked at the environment in the cave.


    On the side of the cave, facing the direction where the bones sat, there was a large pond. The water in the pond had already dried up, but in the middle of the pond, there was a strange plant growing.


    This plant is quite large, and the whole pond is where it occupies. But strangely, the trunk of this plant seems to have withered long ago, except for a small oval fruit on the top of the plant.


    He Yiming felt silently, but the expression on his face was a little surprised.


    According to the state of this plant, I don''t know how many years it has died. But the fruit above seems to be full of powerful life force.


    He can be sure that in any creature or plant he meets, there is no more life breath than this fruit.


    Even the dragon and snake in guiwailing mountain and the huge sea monster in the open sea can''t do the same.


    His eyes continued to turn in the cave. His eyes suddenly lit up and came to a huge inscription.


    This stone tablet is made of unknown materials. After so many years, it has not been eroded at all.


    However, he Yiming is concerned that many words are engraved on this stone tablet.


    He calmed down and watched silently. After a long time, he Yiming frowned deeply.


    The words on it turned out to be Dashen words, but he Yiming was puzzled that he didn''t know many of them.


    Suddenly, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, can you recognize the words on it?"


    "Yes." Hundred and eight gave him a very satisfactory answer.


    "What''s on it?"


    "Dashen text."


    "Why can''t I understand?"


    "This is the ancient script of Dashen thousands of years ago, which is quite different from the current script. You haven''t studied the ancient script and naturally don''t recognize it." One hundred and eight naturally.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He knew that baiba had learned this knowledge, and he knew absolutely more than one language.


    "Translate it for me."


    He Yiming translated the above words without saying anything. He Yiming listened quietly. He was calm on the surface, but his heart had long been overturned, and it was difficult for him.


    The person who left a message on the stone tablet was the one sitting on the stone chair.


    Of course, this is the message of the man before his death, which tells why he came here and would rather die than leave.


    As he Yiming expected in advance, this skeleton was indeed a towering figure.


    Thousands of years ago, the five element sect was the largest Sect on the mainland.


    There are so many masters in the sect. They not only have the most venerable people on the road, but also more than one Shinto master.


    This skeleton is called zhouminghua, and it is one of the two Shinto in the five element gate.


    At that time, he was not young, and even his deadline was approaching. However, at that time, he found this natural cave under Penglai Fairy Island, and found a holy fruit of heaven and earth in it.


    At that time, he was overjoyed, immediately opened the cave, and carefully arranged a five element maze at the entrance.


    However, what made him feel sad was that the ripening period of the holy fruit of heaven and earth was too long. Until his deadline came, it still didn''t bear fruit.


    In desperation, Zhou Minghua engraved his experience on the stone tablet, and made a simple map, which was taken out under the only door and delivered to the five element gate.


    However, it is obvious that his servant did not fulfill this old wish, and this map somehow fell into the dragon and snake nest. If Baozhu hadn''t stolen it, there would never be a chance to see the sun.

 V5.Chapter 229

    After knowing the content on the stone tablet, he Yiming sighed infinitely in his heart.


    In fact, after he couldn''t break the bones in the middle of his eyebrows, there was speculation in his heart. In addition to the legendary Shinto figures, what other people can have such hard bones, and still exude such a strong dignity after thousands of years of death.


    However, the only thing that surprised he Yiming was that he didn''t see the description of the bodies of the sixteen worshippers outside on the stone tablet.


    I don''t know whether I don''t like those venerable people in the eyes of this Shinto master, or for some reason, in short, I haven''t mentioned anything above.


    But he Yiming knew that he was the only one who killed 16 masters at the venerable level at one stroke.


    He shook his head. When he Yiming''s eyes were again cast on the big pond, his eyes had already shown an undisguised ecstasy and greed.


    The holy fruit of heaven and earth, although the elder of the five element gate built a maze, he was not blessed to enjoy it. After thousands of years of growth, now this holy fruit of heaven and earth has matured. The fruit on that huge dry plant is the legendary holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    The stone tablet has described the function of this fruit in detail, and also explained the method of taking it. Although the above description looks ridiculous, he Yiming basically believes it.


    With a flash of his body, he had come to the pond, stretched out his hand and looked at it gently, and immediately took down the top holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    When he took down the holy fruit, he suddenly felt something different under his feet. His face changed slightly, and his body immediately jumped up out of thin air. In an instant, he had come to the front of the stone tablet.


    Turning around, his eyes suddenly opened round.


    This plant, which has obviously withered, unexpectedly began to emit strange life force again.


    The dry place actually expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless new branches were pulled out of the plant. Just a few moments later, the whole plant was a new and vibrant look.


    He Yiming pursed his lips. He looked at the sacred fruit of heaven and earth in his hand, which was only the size of an egg, and then looked at the plant that was completely different from the previous one. His heart was full of infinite emotion.


    The size of heaven and earth is indeed extraordinary.


    After the changes of this scene, he Yiming believed more about the role of the holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    The holy fruit of heaven and earth, born by condensing the power of heaven and earth, is of great benefit to all lives in the world. The same is true for human beings.


    According to Zhou Minghua''s records, if you swallow the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the inner alchemy of the divine beast at the same time, you will have the ability to transform into this divine beast.


    Human beings become divine beasts


    Of course, the prerequisite is that this human must be a person in the Shinto. Otherwise, when swallowing the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the inner alchemy of the divine beast, the only end is to explode and die.


    However, if you really succeed in withstanding this test, then from now on, you can freely convert the body and magic between human beings and divine beasts.


    Moreover, for human Shinto masters, the biggest advantage is that they will have the long and incomparable life of divine beasts.


    This is the most desirable function of the holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    However, with this holy fruit of heaven and earth, which is enough to make all Shinto masters dream of thousands of years ago, and looking at the description left on the stone tablet, he Yiming''s face then flashed a trace of unspeakable bitter smile.


    People in Shinto have disappeared for thousands of years. Although he Yiming is full of confidence in himself, he dare not say that he is sure to be promoted to Shinto.


    For thousands of years, countless heroes have advanced on the martial arts, but they can''t break through the last level and advance to the Shinto. Then there must be something wrong.


    He Yiming doesn''t think that he alone can win over so many senior experts for thousands of years.


    Not only that, what makes he Yiming more depressed is that when taking this holy fruit of heaven and earth, he also needs to take the inner alchemy of the divine beast.


    Divine beast, this is a guy who can be compared with people in the Shinto. Let alone there is no divine beast at all now. Even if there is, he Yiming is as far away as he Yiming can escape.


    What''s the difference between the cultivation below the Shinto and suicide.


    With a long sigh, the original boiling mood slowly cooled down. If in the time of Shinto, this thing is of course the first treasure in the world, but when the legend of Shinto disappears, this thing is undoubtedly the first chicken rib in the world.


    He opened the ring space, took out an empty wooden box, put the holy fruit of heaven and earth into the box, and mercilessly re stuffed it.


    The ring space is indeed very convenient, but what makes him headache is that the space inside has been filled by him. Although there are still some small gaps, it is impossible to store a large number of things in small bottles and cans.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Something crisp and loud rang from another corner of the cave.


    He Yiming looked around in surprise, and a small white figure appeared in his eyes.


    "Treasure pig..."


    He Yiming patted his forehead. When he found the bodies of 16 masters in the cave outside, he Yiming was so shocked that he forgot the existence of Baozhu.


    And the little guy didn''t know what was going on, but he disappeared in his sight. Until now, he suddenly appeared, and found a small iron box in the corner of the cave, holding it on his body.


    Walking over, he Yiming glanced at the small box, gently stroked the surface, and couldn''t help but secretly surprised himself.


    I''m afraid this thing has a history of thousands of years, but there is no rust on it. It''s like a brand-new box. I really don''t know what material it is made of.


    He vaguely felt that in the age of Shinto, many things should have been lost.


    However, these things are extremely precious, and it is extremely difficult to obtain them. With the current level of human martial arts, I am afraid that even if I know, I may not be able to get them.


    Just think about the big monster in the open sea.


    After fighting with Baozhu for a while, he finally grabbed the small box. The angry Baozhu jumped behind he Yiming and leaned over him, humming and protesting.


    He Yiming ignored the little guy''s complaint. He fiddled with it for a while before finding the mechanism of the small box and holding Baozhu to his chest.


    The little guy immediately understood what he Yiming meant, and became obedient and stopped moving.


    He Yiming gently opened the small box. After slowly opening it, it turned out to be a black necklace.


    Slightly stunned, this necklace looks very ordinary at first, as if it was forged casually with some rough metal.


    But he Yiming knew that this necklace was definitely not an ordinary thing, otherwise it could not be taken in by Baozhu.


    He Yiming tried to put a little genuine Qi into the necklace.


    At the next moment, his face was full of joy. After looking at the eye treasure pig, he Yiming hugged it fiercely and said, "little guy, you are really great."


    Baozhu immediately smiled, his long nose raised high, and he looked cocky.


    This necklace is really not an ordinary thing, but a space necklace.


    This is the second space object he Yiming encountered, and it is also a good thing that only Shinto masters can refine.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming slowly input the real Qi in his body. A moment later, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Although this thing is a space necklace, the Qi needed to open it is far more than a silver ring.


    He Yiming even had such a feeling that he might not be able to provide such a huge amount of Qi if he had not been promoted to a venerable person now.


    After several breaths, the space in front of him fluctuated, and finally there was a strange space that he was very familiar with.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and entered the space, and his eyes showed ecstasy again.


    At this moment, he finally understood why it needed so much Qi to open the necklace space, because this space was more than a hundred times larger than the ring space.


    Feeling the huge space, he Yiming sighed a long sigh. He finally understood that this necklace should be the treasure used by the dead Shinto master.


    However, he Yiming felt incredible that Shinto masters could create such a huge space.


    He finally determined that the Shinto master was indeed not a person, but infinitely close to the gods.


    He Yiming''s hand couldn''t stop turning. A moment later, a strange color appeared on his face.


    Then, he took out the objects in the space one by one.


    A thin book, three black balls, a weapon like a knife and a sword, and a jade box.


    First of all, he Yiming picked up the three black balls, fumbled on his body, and took out the Lei Zhenzi, which had exhausted the power of thunder and lightning.


    Put Lei Zhenzi in those three balls, and immediately mixed together. I can no longer distinguish which one is Lei Zhenzi.


    He Yiming input the true Qi into them separately, but it was still impossible to distinguish. So far, he finally determined that these three were also the legendary leizhenzi, but now the power of thunder and lightning in them has been completely exhausted, so they became black.


    Put away the four Lei Zhenzi, picked up the strange weapon, studied it for half a ring, and he Yiming also determined that this should be the weapon used by the Shinto master before his death. But it is strange that this weapon does not seem to be a legendary artifact, not to mention cannot be compared with Lei Zhenzi and Jiulong stove, even compared with the imitation artifact five element ring, it seems to be inferior.


    He threw the weapon into the necklace space, and he Yiming opened the beautifully decorated jade box.


    Five lights of different colors suddenly emanated from the jade box. He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then his eyes widened, revealing incredible eyes.

 V5.Chapter 230

    The inner elixir, in the jade box, turned out to be five inner elixirs. What is more exaggerated is that when he Yiming carefully identified, he unexpectedly found that the five internal forces in the box were all holy beast internal alchemy, and they were all holy beast internal alchemy.


    Carefully sensing the strength of inner alchemy, he Yiming was secretly surprised.


    Among these internal alchemies, there is an incomparably powerful life force.


    Compared with the inner alchemy of the holy beast of the black vulture king, it is like an adult and a child, which is far from it.


    He Yiming pondered a little, and suddenly his heart was clear. What is the identity of this Shinto master? Ordinary holy beasts won''t be in his eyes at all. The things that can be seen and collected by him must be extraordinary.


    Although the owner of these five inner alchemies is not a divine beast, among the holy beasts, it must be that kind of sharp existence.


    Cover the jade box and put it back into the space. He Yiming opened the last book.


    What is recorded in this book is not a martial arts secret script, but the travel experience of this Shinto man. He Yiming looked at it word by word.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming finally breathed a sigh and closed the books.


    What is recorded in this book is all about the Shinto period, and some of it makes he Yiming feel quite moved.


    It turns out that even in the Shinto era, not everyone in the Shinto has such an unnatural treasure as an artifact.


    For the vast majority of people in Shinto, it is the limit to have a top-notch high-level divine weapon. As for artifact or imitation artifact, it is something you can''t ask for.


    After seeing these contents, he Yiming couldn''t help but rejoice that there was a treasure pig beside him, which really brought him great luck.


    Jiulonglu and three Lei Zhenzi could not have been obtained without Baozhu.


    The book also records some information about Zhou Minghua himself.


    He was born in the five element sect, but the five element ring, the most precious artifact of the five element sect, was not in his hands, but in the hands of another Shinto man, the contemporary leader of the five element sect.


    So he plans to refine an imitation five element ring.


    The most important thing in imitating the five element ring is the five five element holy beast inner alchemy that belong to different attributes.


    The real five element ring uses the inner alchemy of the five element beast.


    In the past, the founder of the five element sect was invincible in the world, so he collected five five element beast inner alchemy by various means. And no one can have this ability except the expert who was never born.


    Although Zhou Minghua was also a member of the Shinto, compared with the founder of kaipai, it was far from heaven and earth, so he had to retreat to the second place, hunting five top holy beasts and taking away their inner alchemy.


    However, when he collected five five element inner elixirs, he found this holy fruit of heaven and earth inadvertently, so he abandoned everything and waited quietly here. Unexpectedly, the ripening period of this holy fruit of heaven and earth was so long that it was still half cooked until the day he was dying.


    Seeing this, he Yiming was naturally excited.


    Although the five element ring in his hand is also an imitation artifact, it is obvious that there is no inner alchemy embedded in it.


    After all, the one who imitates the five element ring is just a venerable person. How can he collect the inner alchemy of the five element holy beast.


    Now, as long as the five five element holy beast inner alchemy is embedded in the five element ring, the power of this imitation artifact will certainly be greatly enhanced and become a veritable imitation artifact.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the genuine five element ring embedded in the five divine beast inner alchemy.


    In addition, Zhou Minghua''s book also records that when he came to the East China Sea, he carried a total of four Buddhist relics. But in an accident, one was lost, so there were only three.


    He felt extremely sad and regretful about this.


    He Yiming did not regret it, because he was sure that Lei Zhenzi, the treasure of zhenmen in Xianling mountain, was the one lost by Zhou Minghua.


    Put the book into the necklace space, and he Yiming hung the necklace on his neck.


    He came to the golden skeleton again, hesitated for a while, and he Yiming said, "brother Bai, give me the knife at the critical moment."


    Hundred and eight didn''t ask anything, but directly unloaded one arm.


    With a flash of light on his arm, he immediately became the first part of the Grand Slam.


    He Yiming took a dagger and bowed respectfully to the corpse again. He murmured, "senior, you have passed away. It''s the so-called life or death. I''ll bury you, just for your eyebrow and heart relic."


    After praying for a few words, he Yiming held his breath, and the Qi in his body turned wildly.


    Starting from water, it will be transformed into wood, fire, earth, and even the final golden strike.


    The huge Qi instantly gathered at the tip of the knife and cut towards the middle of the eyebrows of the bones.


    A slight crack suddenly sounded, and he Yiming slowly sat on the ground. A moment later, the soft feeling of weakness gradually disappeared.


    Although he Yiming''s knife has infinite power, it is well controlled. All the power is concentrated at one point, and it successfully breaks the eyebrows of the bones.


    With a gesture of reaching out to the void, a golden light flew from the center of the broken eyebrow, and instantly fell on he Yiming''s hand.


    When the relic fell into the hand of he Yiming, his whole arm trembled slightly.


    This is not a relic of the venerable, but a relic belonging to a Shinto master.


    The color of the relics is not white, but a light golden yellow.


    Compared with the ordinary relic, this relic is obviously a little larger, and it contains a powerful force that he Yiming should also feel terrified.


    After a careful look, he Yiming''s eyes lit up. He remembered what he had seen in the blood clotting channel in the past.


    In the blood coagulation Sutra, the blood red fog man, who is extremely powerful and full of surging weather flames, is successfully refined by this special relic.


    Before seeing this relic, he Yiming thought it was all collected from the venerable body, but after seeing the Shinto relic, he knew the real origin of those relics.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly turned white. His heart jumped at the thought of having so many relics of Shinto masters in the body of the fog man.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the fog talent may have such a powerful and incredible magic power.


    He Yiming''s heart quickly calculated.


    According to the records on the blood clotting Sutra, if you want to refine a real blood clotting person, the best relic to use is the big relic in the middle of the eyebrow.


    However, it is not a simple thing to make up for 108 large relics. At least he Yiming doesn''t have this ability at present.


    However, if the big relic is insufficient, it can also be refined into a substitute for 72 relics.


    Among the 72 relics, only 12 big relics can be refined.


    Although the coagulant after refining is far from the power of all, it can at least be similar to a venerable person. And because of the special constitution of the fog man, it is difficult for the ordinary venerable to deal with it unless they encounter the nemesis of thunder and lightning.


    He took out all the relics from his body, and he Yiming gently clicked. Sixteen big relics were obtained from sixteen corpses in the cave, and twelve big relics were also found in the coagulation people of the ancient demon. A big relic was also found in the nest of the black vulture king.


    If you add Zhou Minghua''s big relics, there are thirty big relics in total.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered, and his heart was also hesitant.


    According to the blood coagulation Sutra, if you obtain 36 Large relics and cooperate with the other 72 ordinary relics, the power you exert is also very significant.


    He didn''t want to refine this ferocious coagulant, but now he has almost enough raw materials on hand, so it''s a pity to give up.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming finally collected these relics carefully.


    Thirty large relics were put together, and more than 100 small relics were placed separately.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, he Yiming has made a very dirty decision in his heart.


    He would never consider this decision before. But with more knowledge, his desire to improve his strength is becoming stronger.


    Now, he is desperate for this goal.


    He decided to dig a grave after going back.


    The ancient demons, Dai madman and Lin Yiwu apprentices on Penglai Fairy Island are the four big relics. When he returns to the inland, he will rush to ghost crying ridge, where there are two graves.


    Once the six big relics are taken out, he can collect 36 big relics. As for the small relics, there are more than 72 in his hand, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    However, he will never reveal anything about this matter. If it is really known, God knows what trouble it will cause.


    A deep hole was dug in the room and Zhou Minghua''s body was buried in it.


    It can be said that he died waiting for the holy fruit of heaven and earth. He Yiming buried him on the edge of the big pond. Presumably, he knew underground and would not feel sorry.


    Looking around, he Yiming finally came under the stone tablet. He waved his knife like the wind and wiped the handwriting on the stone tablet completely in an instant.


    In this way, even if someone enters here, he will never expect the holy fruit of heaven and earth to fall into his own hands.


    Finally, he took a deep look at the cave, picked up the pig and turned away.


    Hundred and eight followed him silently, and the two followed the same path back to the place shrouded in purple fog.


    With his ears slightly stirred, he Yiming already knew the location of Chu Haozhou and Baima Leilei.


    With a smile, he came to this man and horse not far away.


    Both of them closed their eyes and absorbed the purple gas around them little by little.


    He Yiming nodded slightly to baiba, handed the white pig to his hand, sat down cross legged, and began to practice Kung Fu with Chu Haozhou and Bai Ma Leilei

 V5.Chapter 231

    The rich purple gas was inhaled into the body and refined a little by he Yiming. But soon, he found that these purple gases were not very helpful to him.


    Perhaps for those who have just broken through the realm, practicing kung fu in the purple air coming from the East is of great benefit. But he Yiming has a special constitution, and all this strange power has no effect on him.


    After a long time, he Yiming breathed a long breath. When he opened his eyes, he saw that this man was still working with his eyes closed, and he didn''t seem to be aware of his arrival.


    Shook his head, he Yiming took out the Pigu pill from his body.


    Not only can this thing be eaten, but even white horse thunder and lightning are not repelled.


    The Pigu Dan in this is not brought by him from Dashen, but from the dry mountain gate.


    In the alchemy room of Qianshan gate, after refining all the congenital golden elixirs, he casually asked them for a little Pigu pill. Unexpectedly, qianshanmen gave him two bottles at once.


    Although the quality of Dan medicine is not very high, it is more than enough for them to use it.


    He Yiming took out a bottle and put it among the three. He also continued to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    For half a month, during this period, Chu Haozhou and Baima Leilei didn''t care about anything. Even if they woke up intermittently, they only nodded at he Yiming at most, then took the pegudan prepared by he Yiming for them, and then began to practice Kung Fu again.


    He Yiming always thought that only human beings would practice day and night, but after seeing thunder and lightning, he knew that the same was true of spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, half a month later, this person almost ended his practice at the same time in half a day.


    As long as we look at their expressions, we know that they have achieved their goals and completely consolidated their realm.


    He Yiming immediately revealed his discovery in the cave. Among all things, he just hid the existence of a holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    This thing is not even recorded in the world''s rare records. It is estimated that few people in this world know it.


    Chu Haozhou looked at the necklace space in front of him, as well as the four Lei Zhenzi, a magic weapon and the box of extremely precious five element holy beast inner alchemy. He was really tongue tied.


    Before coming to this maze, although they also thought that they would meet good things here. But I never thought that the treasure I got would be so powerful.


    Needless to say, the value of the things that can be called artifacts is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The five five element holy beast inner alchemy is equally valuable. As long as you feel the powerful life force inside that is far better than that of the black vulture King holy beast inner alchemy, you will know that these inner alchemies are definitely from the top holy beast, and their value is immeasurable.


    As for the magic weapon that looks like a knife and a sword, it can''t be underestimated.


    Although it is not an artifact, it is by no means an ordinary weapon that can be regarded as a portable weapon by Shinto masters.


    Chu Haozhou himself was a powerful forger. After distinguishing, he found some materials in this weapon that he could not even name.


    After a day of trying, he has understood that this unknown weapon is a much better guy than the Dragon whip. Perhaps, only the imitation artifact in he Yiming''s hand can surpass it.


    Seeing that Chu Haozhou was very interested in this magic weapon, he Yiming laughed and said, "brother Chu, if you like it, take it."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, "this is your harvest. I can''t win people''s love."


    The treasure map was provided by he Yiming. After they came here, they found that purple air came from the East, which saved Chu Haozhou from years of hard work.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Haozhou was embarrassed to take this sword as his own.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "brother, you and my brother don''t need to be polite. And I have another thing I want to ask you for help."


    "You say." Chu Haozhou said cheerfully, "as long as brother can do it, he will never refuse."


    He Yiming, with a smile, took out the box containing five holy beasts'' inner alchemy, turned his wrist again, and the five element ring immediately appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Chu Haozhou was such a smart man. His eyes swept on the box and the five element ring, and then he remembered the travel record he had seen, and he immediately knew it.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, if you want to embed these five five element holy beast inner alchemy into the five element ring, it''s not enough for me to rely on my brother alone."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately thought of the characteristics of the five element ring. He nodded slightly and said, "brother, you have mastered the power of water and fire, and my little brother is good at the power of earth and gold. If you find another venerable person who has condensed the flower of wood, it should be OK."


    Chu Haozhou still shook his head and said, "no, even if you find all the flowers of the five elements, it is difficult to succeed."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Chu Haozhou Zhengrong said, "what a treasure is the five element ring? When exercising, as long as there is a slightest mistake, all the work will be wasted. If three people refine it together, then there are many people with mixed hands, and it is basically difficult to have the possibility of success." He paused and said seriously, "there is only one way to embed these five five element holy beasts into the five element ring."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, tell me."


    Chu Haozhou looked solemn and said, "brother, you have a five element physique. If you can condense all the flowers of the five elements successfully one day, then I promise that you and I will work together to successfully embed these five inner elixirs into the five element ring."


    He Yiming was relieved, and he nodded heavily. Although he has not successfully condensed the flower of five elements at present, he has firm confidence that he can achieve his goal in ten years at most.


    Put the jade box into the necklace, he Yiming threw the magic weapon in the past and said, "brother, you have atomized two magic weapons. You might as well start to try to atomize the third one. Anyway, you have succeeded once, and the second time should not be so difficult."


    Chu Haozhou took over this magic weapon, with mixed feelings in his heart. With a long sigh, he finally hung the weapon on his body.


    He Yiming put the four leizhenzi on the ground, and his malicious eyes looked at the white horse thunder.


    The white horse stared at the four round things on the ground and seemed to have a dull expression.


    Although its thunder and lightning are extremely powerful, these four things underground are artifact leizhenzi. Even if you want to fill one, it is impossible, let alone change four at once.


    He Yiming looked at the thunder and took a small white stone out of his arms with a smile.


    At the sight of this white stone, thunder''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It bared its teeth and finally came to the four thunderheads. The single corner on its head slowly lit up, and the purple light emitted a dreamy halo, which made people immerse themselves in it.


    As the thunder and lightning hit the leizhenzi, their colors slowly changed.


    However, the white stone in he Yiming''s hand is also slowly decreasing. However, he Yiming soon found something that made him happy.


    The ability of white horse to instill thunder and lightning seems to be gradually improving. Both the power and sustainability of thunder and lightning seem to have made great progress.


    Although the process of eating and discharging is painful, when the lightning ability of white horse is improved, all the luck and pain are worth it.


    Eight days later, after eight whole days, the four leizhenzi finally changed from black to purple gold, and they became the leizhenzi that everyone feared.


    Holding these four Lei Zhenzi, he Yiming sighed in his heart. If he had two Lei Zhenzi in his hand when he met the black shark King last time, the overlord in the sea might not be able to escape.


    However, if two thunderbolts are released in succession, I''m afraid they will also affect Chu Haozhou and others.


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and touched his chin. Then he found that his beard had been shaved clean.


    With a wry smile, he said, "brother, it seems that Lei Zhenzi is really a treasure that should belong to you. No one can make up for enough thunder and lightning except you."


    He Yiming smiled, but he accepted this sentence calmly.


    Although the power of leizhenzi is incomparably powerful, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it can only be used once, and then it needs to be supplemented with a large amount of lightning power.


    But it''s not easy to add the power of thunder and lightning. Except he Yiming, who has a white horse, the rest of the people can only act on the face of the Lord.


    So although Chu Haozhou was also quite jealous, he Yiming''s kindness was resolutely rejected, and he did not accept any Lei Zhenzi anyway.


    Put the four Lei Zhenzi away, and the people gathered together and walked out.


    Under the leadership of 1008, everyone finally walked out of the maze.


    When he came to the mouth of the cave, Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly flashed an angry color.


    He Yiming was very surprised and asked, "brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Haozhou reached out and touched his scalp and chin. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that his face showed a trace of bewilderment.


    After entering the cave, Chu Haozhou had forgotten the loss, but now that he was about to come out, he remembered his hatred for the black shark king. As long as you look at the fierce color in his eyes at the moment, you know he will never give up.


    "Brother he, do me a favor." Chu Haozhou snapped, "let''s go to the sea and find out. We must chop the black shark king into powder."


    He Yiming wiped a cold sweat secretly. In fact, he released the thunder and lightning. Fortunately, Chu Haozhou knew that injustice had its head and the owner of the debt did not come to trouble him.


    As soon as he wanted to promise, he heard the bland sound of 108.


    "I disagree."


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and even Bai Ma and Bao Zhu in front of Bai 08 looked at Bai 08 with incredible eyes.


    It seems that this guy raised his objection for the first time after spending so long together.

 V5.Chapter 232

    Chu Haozhou was quite afraid of the 008 that could fly faster than himself. He calmly said, "I don''t know what advice brother Bai has."


    Bai 008''s eyes did not look at him, but calmly said, "the black shark king is very good here and can guard the gate."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and looked at Chu Haozhou. A moment later, they nodded slowly at the same time.


    The proposal of 108 is really good.


    The reason why this beach is recognized as a forbidden area by people on Penglai Fairy Island is that there is this notorious Black Shark king sitting here.


    Anyone who goes into the sea from here, even a strong person at the level of venerable, cannot kill the black shark king in the water. So as long as this guy exists for a day, the hole is an ruotai mountain, and it may be very small to be found.


    But if the black shark king suddenly dies, this natural barrier will disappear, and people will no longer be able to stop coming here.


    If a large number of people come here, the caves below may be found much larger. Once there is a maze here, it will definitely attract more people.


    Although everything in the inner mansion has been taken away by he Yiming, even the halo stone and purple gas in the outer cave will cause countless people to covet.


    Although several of them are going to the northwest, no one will easily give up these things.


    With a long sigh, Chu Haozhou touched the short hair residue again and said with a wry smile, "forget it, I think I''m unlucky."


    He Yiming heran laughed and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll give you some medicine after you go out to ensure that you will grow a new head of beautiful hair in a month..."


    Chu Haozhou glared at he Yiming fiercely, but his face was helpless.


    In the laughter of he Yiming, they left the cave and entered the sea again.


    They swam upward. According to the prior agreement, they had decided not to hurt the life of the black shark king. But if you encounter it halfway, you don''t mind giving it a lesson again.


    We must let it suffer. From then on, when we see human beings, we will attack them desperately.


    The fiercer this guy is, the higher the safety of the cave below.


    However, after the public slowly rose up, they were surprised to find that they didn''t even encounter a shark.


    Several people were wondering whether the last thunder and lightning had scared the black shark king, so he took a group of disciples and grandchildren away from home.


    Suddenly, hundred and eight pointed to the distance and said, "there is war there."


    He Yiming and others were stunned at the same time, but when they were in the water, the sound they heard was very different from that on land, so they couldn''t distinguish the specific sound at all.


    Reaching up a little, he Yiming said, "go up."


    With his words, several people swam upward in a flying manner, especially the white horse, which turned into a white line and instantly came to the surface of the water.


    Soon, everyone came to the sea and came into contact with the familiar air.


    In this environment, everyone''s senses returned to the normal level, and they immediately sensed that a powerful murderous spirit was boiling on the sea.


    This murderous spirit is not one, but a combination of thousands of small murderous gases.


    He Yiming and others felt a scene of thousands of troops fighting at the same time. They looked at each other, and countless questions arose in their hearts. Could there be a big army fighting in the sea.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he had stepped on the white horse and whispered, "go and have a look."


    The white horse had been impatient for a long time. With a long hiss, it quickly drew a white line on the sea like lightning, and instantly went away in the direction of the murderous air.


    Chu Haozhou lit up a white light and followed. Hundred and eight is holding Baozhu, almost flying side by side with him.


    After the arduous practice of the purple spirit coming from the East, the five Qi Chaoyuan realm of Chu Haozhou has been completely stable, and his speed is much faster than at first. But when I glanced at the hundred and eight around me, I was more and more afraid of it.


    There was no light around this guy, and there was no threat of any magic weapon.


    In the heart of Chu Haozhou, there is a huge unexplained question mark, how did 108 fly?


    He Yiming rode a white horse and soon came to the place where the water billowed, and the fierce murderous spirit spread around from here.


    From a distance, he Yiming has seen that there is indeed a big war here, but the protagonist of the battle is not humans, but a group of marine creatures.


    He is no stranger to the side of the battle, that is, the sharks that dominate the waters of Penglai Fairy Island.


    The other side is quite strange.


    These marine creatures seem to be a group of starfish, but each starfish is large and frightening, enough to be half the size of a child, and the number of these starfish is simply too dense to see the edge at a glance. Even with the courage of he Yiming, he was surprised to see so many huge starfish.


    Fortunately, although the number of sharks is not as good as each other, it is absolutely many, and the individual strength of sharks is absolutely dominant.


    In this sea area, countless sharks swim fast in the sea. They use sharp teeth to attack the enemy. Each bite can tear a starfish in half.


    But these starfish also showed no weakness. They tried their best to enlarge their bodies and adsorb on the shark''s body.


    One, two


    When there are dozens of starfish on a shark, it suddenly becomes extremely heavy, and at this time, the body of each starfish begins to expand.


    He Yiming watched carefully for a moment, and his eyes changed slightly.


    If it were someone else, he Yiming might not have seen the fame, but since he Yiming had practiced coagulation, he naturally had a special feeling for blood. He suddenly felt that a large amount of blood suddenly appeared in the bodies of these starfish monsters.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he Yiming immediately understood that these starfish were actually sucking blood, and were absorbing at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the shark covered with starfish stopped swimming and slowly sank.


    However, the populations of both sides are very large. Although countless sharks and starfish die every moment, after a long fight, the water is still surging and endless.


    Looking up, he Yiming saw that sharks and starfish were coming here in the distance. It seems that this place is indeed a huge battlefield, and two different races will compete here.


    Two whirlwinds blew in the air, and baiba and Chu Haozhou had flown down from the air.


    Although hundred and eight was still calm, Chu Haozhou was moved by it.


    Although he was born in the East China Sea and had a wide range of knowledge, he had never seen such a vast sea war.


    Several of them stood on the sea to watch. Although they did not enter the battle circle, they also stayed outside.


    When the sharks came to them, they immediately turned around and walked away. They didn''t dare to approach at all. After discovering this, he Yiming and others were all amazed.


    They all know that the reason why these sharks behave like this must be related to the black shark king.


    Hundred and eight suddenly tunnel: "you intervene."


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Black shark king is very smart and should communicate well." 108 said blandly, "as long as you help it win this battle and let the sharks continue to rule this area of water, then let it help you block the entry of the rest, it will agree."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, considered it for a moment, and nodded slightly.


    As long as we look at the attitude of these ordinary sharks towards them, we can know how powerful the black shark king is here.


    If we can really make it agree, then the security here will no longer be a problem.


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to kill it, but now I have to help it kill the enemy. I''m really unwilling."


    He complained, but his body quickly sank into the sea and swam towards the place with the most murderous spirit. He Yiming laughed and patted the horse on the back, and the thunder and lightning also sank rapidly. Only one hundred and eight flew into the sky again with Baozhu in their arms, waiting quietly as if nothing had happened.


    The white horse quickly surpassed Chu Haozhou in the water. Even if he twisted his body desperately, he couldn''t catch up with the white horse.


    Although there is a fierce murderous spirit in the whole sea area, there is only one place with the strongest murderous spirit.


    Within the scope of this murderous atmosphere, no shark or starfish dares to invade easily. They would rather fight with the enemies around them than get involved in this murderous vortex.


    Needless to say, it must be the king of black shark king and starfish who fights here.


    Along the way, he Yiming found many black shark spirit beasts. However, the opponents of these spirit beasts were also not weak. The huge starfish, almost the same size as the black shark, danced the whip like tentacles and struggled with the flexible black shark without losing the wind.


    Since he has decided to help the sharks, he Yiming naturally won''t stand aside. He shook his wrist and immediately took out the five element ring.


    In the buzzing sound, the brilliance bursts out.


    With the combination of he Yiming and the power of the five element ring space, each attack is no less than the full attack of a venerable.


    Those starfish suffered this, and were immediately torn into several pieces. Even if some starfish were powerful, they were also penetrated into their bodies, and their power was greatly reduced.


    In an instant, more than a dozen starfish have been killed under the wheel of he Yiming, and the balance that was originally close to each other gradually tilted towards the sharks.


    At this moment, he Yiming has come to the center of the murderous vortex.


    The huge black shark king, like a hill, is stirring the iron like black water around him, but in front of it, there are two huge starfish whose combined volume is not much smaller than it.


    Countless streams of water shuttle back and forth between the two sides, and the power of each stream is equivalent to the full blow of a top tripod master.


    He Yiming swept his eyes and sighed secretly in his heart that the holy beast is the holy beast. In terms of pure power and the total amount of true Qi in this system, it is indeed far from human beings.

 V5.Chapter 233

    The appearance of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning was immediately discovered by the black shark king and two starfish kings.


    Unlike the two starfish kings, the black shark king is very aware of the powerful combination of this person and his horse, and also knows the hatred between himself and the other party, so he doesn''t think the other party is coming to help him.


    The huge body swam flexibly, the black shark King slowly retreated, and a special wave also appeared in his mouth, which spread out in all directions through the sea water.


    Instantly, countless sharks began to gather slowly towards the rear. After receiving the king''s order, they immediately performed perfectly without hesitation.


    In contrast, the discipline shown by sharks is much stronger than the human army.


    Had it not been for the appalling number of starfish on the opposite side, they would have won the final victory.


    The black shark King carefully kept a considerable distance from the starfish king and the sudden appearance of he Yiming. In particular, he Yiming was staring at him, for fear that he would take out the mysterious and powerful lightning ball again.


    It was ready. Once he Yiming took out the thing, it immediately ran away.


    Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight is not something only human beings know.


    He Yiming turned his head and grinned at the black shark king, but he never thought that his kind smile was so gloomy and terrifying in the eyes of the black shark king.


    Then he Yiming patted the thunder and lightning gently, and the white horse immediately understood it, turning into a silver thread in the water and passing around the two starfish kings. The five element ring in he Yiming''s hand lit up a huge light, and with the help of the incredible speed of white horse, it also crossed the bodies of the two starfish kings.


    Just for a moment, the bodies of the two starfish kings had been violently curled up.


    However, when the whole body shrinks, their tentacles suddenly stretch, and the tips of a total of ten tentacles are aimed at he Yiming and white horse. Ten powerful forces that make he Yiming feel palpitating surged out, and stabbed him quickly in the water.


    However, although their attack speed is very fast, they cannot be compared with white horses at all. When their attack came, the white horse had long disappeared.


    He Yiming''s true Qi poured into the five element ring crazily. Although human beings were inferior to spirit beasts in strength, speed and the total amount of true Qi, spirit beasts could never be compared with the peak strength of human beings in the use of true Qi.


    Huge brilliance was aroused from the five element ring, and this water area suddenly became colorful.


    Each brilliance is like a huge knife awn, stirring madly in this piece of sea water.


    The sharks have retreated orderly after being ordered, and the starfish have quickly filled this gap. So when he Yiming''s five element halo was raging everywhere, a large number of starfish were cut into pieces at this moment.


    Although there are also powerful beings like human beings in countless starfish, how can such a spirit beast be compared with the venerable he Yiming who holds an imitation artifact and rides the holy beast white horse thunder.


    Under the endless glory, more and more starfish are chopped up, and the whole sea area is full of bloody flavor.


    The black shark King avoided the battlefield from afar, and he couldn''t figure out why he Yiming didn''t come to him for revenge, but instead became an enemy of the shark group''s most powerful opponent in this sea area.


    Suddenly, a black light flashed from the water, just like a huge drill bit, so it rigidly drilled into the battlefield.


    The endless brilliance came into contact with the black light and immediately disappeared, allowing the light to rush in unimpeded.


    The black light suddenly burst, revealing a human monster, holding a straight whip with scales in his hand. The huge Qi was injected into it, and the whip shook as straight as a spear.


    On this man''s body, wearing a set of tricolor armor, he stabbed like an arrow.


    One of the starfish King''s body trembled again, bursting out endless huge blood from its body.


    This person''s action was as powerful as thunder and extremely poisonous, and unexpectedly, he stabbed the starfish King''s body straightly, before and then, in an instant.


    A purple light suddenly lit up on the white horse, and a purple light like substance condensed on the single corner. Then this purple light flew into the five element ring.


    At the same time, he Yiming input his true Qi into the five element ring without reservation, and twisted three equally powerful forces into one through the unique space of the five element ring.


    A thick and incredible light suddenly burst out from the five element ring.


    This light combines the strengths of the three forces, and almost at the moment it was sent, it had come to the wound of the injured starfish king.


    Although it was under the sea, the huge explosion and bombardment still spread far away.


    The irresistible air waves spread in all directions in a wavy manner, shaking the starfish who came up bravely to death alive.


    The power of Chu Haozhou''s attack has defeated the protective power of the starfish king. He Yiming took advantage of the danger and entered this uncured wound with the strength equivalent to the joint efforts of three venerable masters.


    This starfish king, no matter how powerful his vitality is, cannot resist this fatal blow.


    Countless pieces of meat are floating in the sea. Less than half of the starfish King''s huge body has collapsed, and only three of his five tentacles are left.


    Although he Yiming and he Yiming have never cooperated in actual combat, they seem to be so tacit once they make a move, as if they were one person.


    At the moment when Chu Haozhou attacked with dragon whip, he Yiming began to gather the strength of the three.


    When the Dragon whip caused a huge wound to wear, the most powerful blow of the five element ring followed closely to the wound.


    With the recovery ability of starfish king, as long as there is a breath, it can make the body curl up and hide the wound.


    At that time, even if the light column of the five element ring hit it, there would be no such huge damage.


    But the two of them cooperated so well that the means of attack was just right. It was only a moment from the emergence of Chu Haozhou to the killing of the starfish king.


    Their actions were clean and neat, without any hesitation. Until they killed the starfish king, the huge spirit of killing filled every corner of this sea area.


    The black shark king was frightened, and his eyes finally showed a trace of fear.


    So far, it has invited the real strength between the two sides.


    If the three seemingly weak creatures in front of them fight one-on-one with it, perhaps the victory or defeat is between Bozhong. But if three of the other party join hands, it will only have the chance to flee.


    Of course, under the terrifying speed of white horse, whether it can escape is still a problem.


    The strange power fluctuated rapidly in the sea. To the surprise of he Yiming and others, the unhurt and intact starfish king suddenly turned around and ran away towards the distance at a speed that did not match its body.


    Behind it, countless starfish formed intercepting lines one by one, as if they were defending their kings with their lives.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    At the moment when his companion died, the starfish king immediately gave up the fight and chose to escape. When he fled, he would not hesitate to let his descendants die for it.


    Such means and cutting-off force are rare even among humans.


    However, for he Yiming and others, they don''t want to exterminate the starfish family. As long as they can hit the starfish family hard and make them unable to invade the sharks, it''s enough.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing to keep sharks under pressure. So they didn''t pursue up and had to kill the starfish king.


    However, a group of starfish seemed to be dizzy, and they rushed up from the side with open teeth and claws.


    He Yiming waved smoothly, and Guanghua waved, and he had cut the group of starfish into several pieces.


    The blood in the sea seems to remind these deep-sea monsters that the power of he Yiming and others is beyond their reach. Then, those starfish formed a flesh wall in the direction of the king''s escape, but they never dared to attack again.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou did not pay attention to the escaped starfish king, but sank to the bottom of the sea. Chu Haozhou took out the Dragon whip and waved it for a few times, and the dead starfish king was completely divided.


    Of course, his main purpose is the inner alchemy of the holy beast in the king of starfish.


    Perhaps because of the size, the inner alchemy of starfish king is much larger than that of black vulture king, and it is even full of the size of a head.


    Looking at this huge inner pill, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou were relatively speechless.


    Sensing the power contained in the holy beast inner alchemy, he Yiming shook his head slightly.


    This inner alchemy is big, but compared with the five holy beast inner alchemy left by Zhou Minghua, the power contained in it is much worse.


    It can be seen that the larger the size, the greater the power.


    This can also be seen from the power of white horse thunder not inferior to black shark king.


    The battle of life and death between the two races in the sea stopped so strangely. Both the starfish and the sharks avoided he Yiming and others from afar. Even if they saw that they cut the body of the starfish king and took away the most important holy beast Neidan, no creatures dared to approach.


    Chu Haozhou made a gesture to he Yiming. He Yiming nodded slightly, opened the necklace space underwater, and loaded all the body of the starfish king.


    After getting this huge space necklace that people in the Shinto used to wear, he Yiming at least won''t have to worry about space in a short time.


    Another strange force wave came from afar in the water. Those starfish turned around and left like an amnesty. In a flash, countless starfish in the huge sea area evacuated cleanly, and there was no one except countless corpses.

 V5.Chapter 234

    He Yiming and others saw the starfish flee in a hurry. Instead of pursuing them, they came back to their senses and looked at the huge super holy beast Black Shark king.


    A tense atmosphere slowly rippled here.


    After seeing the record of he Yiming and others killing a starfish king in an instant, even the black shark King couldn''t help showing a trace of fear.


    With its intelligence, it naturally understands that the combined strength of he Yiming and others is far above it.


    However, what makes it puzzled is why he Yiming and others helped their sharks in this marine war.


    He Yiming looked at the huge black shark king and couldn''t help frowning. He suddenly found that he had forgotten the most important thing, that is, people can''t communicate with sharks.


    Chu Haozhou came to he Yiming''s side. He seemed to understand he Yiming''s troubles, touched his short hair on his head, sighed for a while, and finally took a step forward in the water, clasped his hands and arched his hands.


    He Yiming rolled his eyes, thinking that this shark king is not human, who do you salute to.


    However, to his great surprise, the black shark King''s hill like body shook for a while, and then began to nod slowly.


    He Yiming stared at the clumsy performance of the black shark king, and his heart was full of shock.


    Can this guy even understand the kindness shown by Chu Haozhou?


    Chu Haozhou drew a big circle with his hand, pointed to the top, and then slowly rose towards the water. He Yiming blinked his eyes twice and hurriedly motioned white horse to keep up.


    I don''t know whether the black shark King understood the meaning of Chu Haozhou. Anyway, after hesitating for a moment, it also slowly swam up.


    He Yiming patted the thunder and lightning on the back. It immediately accelerated and came to Chu Haozhou. His voice condensed into a line and asked, "brother Chu, can you communicate with it?"


    Chu Haozhou shrugged his shoulders and said, "No."


    "Then why do you want it up?"


    Chu Haozhou said unhappily, "brother Bai is mysterious. Since he made this suggestion, he should be responsible for communicating with the black shark king."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He thought about it for a moment and nodded slowly. If there is really someone in my group who can communicate with the black shark king, I''m afraid there is only one hundred and eight.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly asked, "why didn''t brother Bai come down? If he did, another starfish monster wouldn''t want to escape."


    His tone was quite regretful, obviously because he was angry about the departure of the holy beast starfish.


    He Yiming laughed bitterly. He couldn''t tell the truth and tell Chu Haozhou 108 what the damn sequence was, so he couldn''t hurt the intelligent creature.


    With his eyes turned, he Yiming said, "brother Bai is protecting the precious pig, so he doesn''t dare to take risks."


    Chu Haozhou asked suspiciously, "what is the origin of this precious pig?"


    He Yiming Zhengrong said, "it is the most beloved pet of our ancestors in the northwest Tianchi River, and it can''t be lost anyway."


    Chu Haozhou breathed a sigh. Although he had never been to the northwest in his life, he had also heard the name of the ancestors of the northwest Tianchi Lake in his identity and status. He knew that this was one of the top outstanding figures in the world, and he could not provoke him anyway.


    After knowing the origin of Baozhu, he became more and more curious about the identity of 108, and muttered to himself, could it be that this mysterious five Qi master came from the northwest Tianchi vein


    There was a sudden wave on the sea, and a row of huge mountains appeared out of thin air.


    Then countless drops of water flowed down from the black shark king, and a big shark like a hill suddenly appeared on the sea.


    He Yiming stood beside the black shark king on a white horse, like a fly beside an adult, inconspicuous.


    However, only they themselves knew that the power of this man must be far more powerful than the black shark king.


    Hundred and eight leisurely flew down in the air. Baozhu jumped up from his chest and jumped behind him. A pair of rear hoofs stood on his shoulders, and the front hoofs lay on his head, blinking a pair of small eyes and staring at the incomparably huge black shark King compared with it.


    "Hum, hum..." Baozhu suddenly shouted quickly. His voice was quite rapid, and even caused waves in the air.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he looked at Baozhu in surprise.


    When the black shark king just let his disciples retreat, he once sent out similar waves in the sea.


    This seems to be a way for aquatic organisms to communicate, conveying their meaning through the waves in the water.


    However, to his surprise, Baozhu seems to have mastered this expression method.


    Of course, Baozhu is transmitted by air, not by sea. Although the media are different, the truth is exactly the same. And obviously, the big man opposite has understood the meaning of Baozhu in this way.


    The same and slightly different power waves spread around the body of everyone. Although he Yiming and Chu Haozhou did not understand the meaning, their keen senses enabled them to capture the wonderful changes from the body.


    He Yiming looked at 108 and finally couldn''t bear it. He asked, "brother Bai, is Baozhu communicating with the black shark king?"


    "Yes." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    "What are they talking about?"


    "Baozhu asked the black shark king to keep that sea area. Unless we go down, no one else is allowed to touch it."


    He Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction, but then he woke up and said, "how can Baozhu understand the language of aquatic spirit beasts?"


    "I don''t know." Hundred and eight said very readily.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly said, "brother Bai, can you understand them?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up, flashing a color of surprise. He originally let the black shark King come up underwater, just to discuss a communication method with everyone.


    But he never thought that bai08 and Baozhu could really communicate with the big man in front of him. At this moment, in his heart, he felt more and more puzzled about 108.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He had already seen all kinds of strange abilities of 108. Since they can solve this headache, they are certainly happy to see it.


    A moment later, the strange waves in the air disappeared, and the huge body of the black shark King shook a few times towards the crowd, and then sank.


    Facing the inquired eyes of he Yiming and others, baiba said in a deep voice, "it has promised that no human beings will be allowed to dive in this sea area except us."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. After these exchanges, he had a considerable understanding of the wisdom of the black shark king. He knew that since he had promised, he would not go back unless he was diligent.


    With this big guy guarding the gate of the cave, it is estimated that no one will find the secret here.


    With a wave of his hand, he Yiming said, "gentlemen, we have been out for nearly a month. We don''t know how things are on the island. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Chu Haozhou immediately agreed: "yes, I don''t know whether Zhan Hongtu and others have exterminated Haitian gate." After a pause, he couldn''t help but say, "and Huo Dongcheng, I don''t know how much progress I have made in this month."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Chu, you are still worried about this baby apprentice."


    Chu Haozhou snorted and said, "his talent is really good. Although his current cultivation is poor, because of this, his foundation is quite solid, and it is also of great benefit to his future growth. But..." he turned his peak, "After all, he is eighteen years old this year. If he can''t practice the three series of skill methods to the tenth level of internal strength at the same time before he is forty, then his future achievements will be very limited."


    He Yiming laughed and complimented, "with your brother''s supervision, he will certainly be able to avoid detours. Coupled with the little brother''s golden elixir cooperation, he can ensure that he can advance to a higher level in this life. But it''s hard to say whether he can go further."


    Chu Haozhou suddenly flashed a strange color in his eyes. He Yiming saw his face and immediately understood his idea.


    He must have thought of the original method of refining the second magic weapon, but this method is too dangerous, it is simply desperate, and if it fails, it will become benevolence. If you can''t atomize the second magic weapon after destroying the first magic weapon, then stealing chicken will not become anti credit rice.


    After a long time, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "well, at that time, brother, I will pass on this method. As for whether anyone is willing to practice, it''s up to him to choose."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. This kind of thing really has only his own choice. In addition, no matter how good relatives and friends are, it is difficult to make such a decision that can affect the life of a venerable adult.


    With a gentle pat on the horse''s back, the white horse immediately hissed, and the high voice spread far away on the sea, which was exciting and shaking.


    Then it let go of its four hoofs and ran forward like lightning.


    Hundred and eight and Chu Haozhou flew into midair one after another, and disappeared in a flash.


    Less than half an hour later, Qianshan city was in front of him. He Yiming slowed down his horse speed and ran forward at the speed of a normal fast horse.


    The guard at the door saw the white horse with one horn from a distance, and his face suddenly changed and shouted desperately.


    The city gate, which was originally only half open, was immediately opened in the shortest time, and the people queuing to enter the city at the gate automatically pulled aside to make way for a wide avenue.


    He Yiming moved slightly from the corner of his eyes, rode his horse, and rushed in from the dodged Avenue.


    At this time, at this moment, he has gradually become accustomed to people''s compliments to him, and will no longer feel that there is anything wrong with these people stepping aside the road.


    Years of experience, let a 16-year-old boy gradually grow up, and really stand on the status of a man.


    Let him gradually get used to looking down at all beings.


    In the sky, brilliance flashed and followed the white horse into the city

 V5.Chapter 235

    When the long neighing of the white horse spread far away, the whole Huofu suddenly became a sensation.


    The Huo family, from Huo Leqing to any servant, knows that the reason why they can have such a position in Qianshan city today is entirely due to the relationship between he Yiming and the two powerful venerable Chu Haozhou.


    The neighing sound of thunder and lightning is unique. As long as you have heard it, you are basically unlikely to forget it. So after hearing this voice, basically those influential people immediately put down everything in their hands and welcomed out.


    A white light flashed, and the white horse thunder and lightning had safely stopped in front of the gate of Huo mansion.


    As soon as he Yiming jumped off his horse, he saw the door open with a bang, and then Huo Leqing and Zhang heti walked out side by side.


    Both of them have flattering smiles on their faces, and their attitude towards he Yiming is a little more respectful than seeing Zhan Hongtu.


    The light flashed in the sky, and 1008 and Chu Haozhou flew down from mid air almost at the same time.


    The eyes of everyone in the Huo family are full of envy.


    People who can fly in the air like birds are beyond their imagination. Vaguely, in the hearts of everyone, Chu Haozhou seems to have a higher status than Zhan Hongtu, the ancestor of Qianshan gate.


    Of the course, this can only be thought of the in mind, no fool will be announced in mouth.


    He Yiming shrugged his ears slightly and said with a smile, "brother Chu, your good apprentice is still working hard in the backyard. It seems that you are worried for nothing along the way."


    Chu Haozhou snorted coldly. Although his heart was also extremely happy, he was embarrassed to praise his apprentice in the face of he Yiming.


    Huo Leqing bowed deeply and said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen several people before..." his voice suddenly stopped, as if it was cut by a knife.


    Everyone was surprised and raised their heads at the same time.


    When they saw these top-notch figures, they all lowered their heads carefully at the beginning, and did not dare to raise their heads at all.


    However, at this time, when I peeked, I was stunned at first, and then a person''s eyes were full of an extremely strange look.


    If it weren''t for these huge names and their ability to make themselves disappear at the fingertips, these people would have laughed.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Chu Haozhou. He suddenly understood why these people had such expressions, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although they have been in the sea for half a month, Chu Haozhou''s hair has only grown a short stubble, and there is a beard on his chin at this time. Compared with the old man who was elegant and like a fairy, those two images are completely different.


    Huo Leqing and others just showed a little surprise, which is quite remarkable.


    Chu Haozhou looked at he Yiming fiercely. If other people laughed so recklessly, he would have been whipped by the Dragon whip. But for he Yiming


    Shook his head, the old man reluctantly strode away, never looking at the little guy again.


    Hundred and eight turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    In that place, there are not only 008 rooms, but also the rooms of Baozhu and Baima. They are also beautifully decorated, even much better than the room of Huo Leqing, the head of the family.


    It can be seen that the Huo family and even the whole Qianshan gate have devoted great attention to he Yiming and others.


    White horse thunder and lightning shook its tail and entered the backyard with 108 in the eyes of everyone, either frightened or respectful.


    He Yiming shook his head and said with a smile, "master Huo, they have a strange temper. Please don''t blame them for their impoliteness."


    Huo Leqing hurriedly said, "no, he Zun is joking."


    He secretly said in his heart, I want to see it wrong, but I also need to have that courage and strength.


    Even adults Zhan Hongtu dare not put on airs in front of you. If I don''t know the face, I''m afraid I''ll die if my head falls off.


    He Yiming politely said two words and suddenly said, "isn''t the main force of Qianshan gate going to all parts of the island to expel the remaining evils of Haitian gate? Why are they still in the city?"


    Zhang Helian hurriedly said, "master Zhan specially ordered his disciples and Lord Huo to stay in Qianshan city to serve your old and noble guests, if you return to your honor."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "what can we serve?"


    Zhang and Ti repeatedly responded, and finally hardened their heads and asked, "Lord he zunzhe, I don''t know why Lord Chu zunzhe wants to... Change his hairstyle? Is it because he is not satisfied with our reception?"


    When he said this, the expression on his face was extremely nervous, his eyes were staring at he Yiming, and his ears were pointed up, for fear of missing a word.


    He Yiming was funny in his heart and said nonsense: "you mean brother Chu, after this revenge, he felt boring and had no worries in the secular dust, so he planned to become a monk. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity early and stopped him, otherwise there would be less masters and more monks in the world."


    Zhang and Ti and Huo Leqing looked at each other, and their hearts were suspicious.


    If Chu Haozhou deliberately avoids the world, how can he Yiming be easily found. Moreover, Chu Haozhou has just accepted Huo Dong as an apprentice and taught him himself. It doesn''t look like a person who wants to abandon the world of mortals.


    Of course, the biggest strangeness of he Yiming''s sentence is that the monk''s shaving will only eliminate his hair, but I haven''t heard of it. Even his beard will disappear.


    However, although they have doubts in their hearts, they dare not question he Yiming even if they are given a few more courage.


    Zhang and Ti hesitated and said, "Lord he, a message came from Haitian city the day before yesterday."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "does this news have anything to do with me?"


    Zhang and Ti gave a wry smile and said, "maybe it has something to do with it."


    He Yiming was curious and asked, "what news?"


    Zhang heti frowned and said, "Lord he, the bodies of the four ancestors of Haitian gate that you and Lord Chu jointly killed are missing."


    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped immediately, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly looked back and said, "who did it?"


    Zhang heti shook his head and said, "I don''t know, younger generation."


    He Yiming stared at him coldly and immediately made him sweat.


    A moment later, he Yiming laughed and said, "since someone stole the corpse, it''s really interesting." After that, he also turned and entered the backyard.


    It was not until he Yiming''s figure disappeared that Zhang He Ti dared to stretch out his hand and erase a cold sweat from his forehead.


    Although he Yiming is usually amiable and easy to talk, he even calls everyone brother. However, when he stiffened his face, his strict bearing and strong pressure were immediately obvious.


    This is the venerable, a powerful and outstanding figure that no one can match.


    He Yiming naturally ignored the thoughts of Zhang heti and others. He came to the backyard, immediately found Chu Haozhou, and told the story in its entirety.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s just that the corpse was stolen. Where are the treasures in Haitian city?"


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "except for us, no one else knows where the treasure is, so I didn''t ask."


    Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice, "in my opinion, you can ride a white horse to empty the treasure once and for all."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. In fact, when he heard that the body was missing, he Yiming thought of the whereabouts of those treasures.


    Since even Chu Haozhou thought so, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    That night, he Yiming left the city quietly on a white horse, without disturbing anyone at all along the way.


    The speed of thunder and lightning is extremely fast. It took only an hour to cross the whole island and arrive at Haitian city.


    When he came here, he Yiming asked him to wait outside. As soon as he dodged, he entered the city.


    Compared with the past, Haitian city has declined a lot. Especially at night, there are few people. Even some people on duty are disciples from Qianshan gate or lingjiu valley. Haitian gate is completely destroyed.


    He Yiming came to the original hall, where the ruins have been cleared almost.


    Glancing around, he Yiming determined the location and gently opened the mechanism.


    Entering the cave, he Yiming glanced around and finally determined that no one had come in since they left.


    The necklace space was taken down from the neck. Under the infusion of a large amount of Qi, the mysterious space immediately opened.


    He Yiming came to the rear first and put hundreds of rare items into the space. Then, he slowly put those gold into the necklace space.


    Haitian gate indeed collects a lot of gold, which is made into high-quality gold bricks and stacked together. He Yiming spent less than half an hour carrying all his things.


    Glancing at the empty basement, he Yiming put on his necklace and turned around and left.


    Before reaching the ground, I heard a rush of footsteps coming. He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that someone must have seen this sudden pit.


    With a smile, he Yiming didn''t dodge, so he jumped out of the hole directly.


    He Yiming didn''t want to understand it when he looked at those who came. His figure moved, and he was as far away from here as a meteor chasing the moon.


    After leaving the city, there was a lot of noise in the city. It was obvious that they had found the open channel.


    He Yiming rode on the white horse thunder and lightning, and after an hour, he returned to the Huo family backyard without disturbing anyone.


    Chu Haozhou, who had been waiting for a long time, saw he Yiming''s face and immediately knew that he had achieved a lot this time.


    They looked at each other with a smile and never mentioned it again. As for the paranoia of those people in Haitian city, it has nothing to do with he Yiming anymore.

 V5.Chapter 236

    The horizon is thousands of miles, the sea and the sky are Hunran, the clouds are galloping quietly, and the waves are running silently.


    He Yiming''s eyes were blank, as if there was no focal length at all.


    He stood quietly on the sea, watching the waves rolling, the tides coming and going, the ups and downs of the sea, and the glittering sunshine.


    At this moment, he seems to have integrated into the sea and become a part of the sea.


    The sun rose and set, and the sun hanging high in the sky set again in the Far West, and the whole sea returned to darkness.


    A wind blew over and splashed a spray. Slowly, these winds become stronger and stronger.


    He Yiming''s face finally moved a little. He raised his head and looked ahead, feeling no joy, no sorrow, no surprise.


    After returning to the Huo family again, he Yiming said goodbye to everyone. Even Baozhu, Baima and baiba were left in the Huo family by him.


    He left Penglai Fairy Island alone and went to the boundless sea.


    He left the mainland and came to the East China Sea to condense the flower of water in the five elements.


    Now that everything at hand has come to an end, he Yiming is relieved to start formal experience and insight.


    The best way to realize the power of water is to seek enlightenment in the sea.


    For more than half a year, he ate and drank on the sea, sometimes playing with fish in the sea, sometimes coming to the sea to watch the endless wonderful scene.


    When you drink it, you absorb the water vapor in the air. When you are hungry, you fish on the seabed and eat it raw.


    For only half a year, he even had this feeling that he was like a fish rather than a man.


    His lonely training career made him feel many things that he would never touch in ordinary days. Although he has not condensed the flower of water so far, he has felt that his mastery of water has reached a very high level. Perhaps as long as he has a little chance, he can cross this last step.


    Of course, the biggest gain along the way is his swimming method.


    After continuous understanding and modification, his swimming body method has gradually become a state of success, but he Yiming still feels that there seems to be an unspeakable obstacle in it.


    Perhaps, when his water flower is completed, it is when the swimming fish body method tends to be perfect.


    On this day, he quietly watched the changes of the waves on the sea. Unconsciously, he has completely entered a magical realm. It seems that he has become a drop of water molecules and a whole with the sea.


    However, at night, all of a sudden, wind and rain, waves. He Yiming still looked at all this quietly. He didn''t choose to dive into the sea, but greeted it as if it was pending.


    In his eyes, his ears are full of the billowing waves.


    Rows of waves become more and more fierce and higher, like thousands of horses galloping together, vast and earth shaking. The waves are falling layer by layer, and the sound is deafening, showing a magnificent color.


    He Yiming''s eyes, which seemed to have no vitality, finally moved.


    He raised his head blankly, and his lost eyes regained focus.


    Turning around, he Yiming seemed to be attracted by the huge wave. He opened his mouth, but made no sound.


    A huge wave came, and he Yiming was involved in it.


    Just then, although he Yiming was addicted to his own world, his feet were firmly nailed to the water like nails. No matter how brave the waves were, they could not sweep him away.


    However, when he Yiming woke up from that sleepwalking state, he was unstable and was involved in the sea by the wind and waves from the head.


    At this moment, he Yiming did not struggle. He seemed to be blessed to his heart, completely relaxed himself, and allowed his body to float and flow in the sea.


    At the moment of the storm, he unexpectedly felt a strange Ningxin.


    He closed his eyes, ears and facial features, and experienced the power of the violent sea with his own heart.


    The huge wind and waves seem to be getting bigger and fiercer, and the endless waves spread in all directions.


    He Yiming''s spiritual consciousness seems to be out of the body. He seems to have become a small drop of water in this huge wave. However, in just a moment, this small drop of water began to fuse and change.


    In an instant, countless identical droplets have converged into a whole. Driven by the wind and pushed by their companions, they are thrown up high, fall at the highest place, hit the sea, and reproduce and divide into countless droplets.


    Such changes are repeated and continuous.


    In a trance, he Yiming seemed to become the sea, and his thoughts were divided into countless, becoming the endless droplets that make up the whole sea.


    The wind and waves continued to rage on the sea, and everything on the sea became the target of their crazy revenge.


    However, here, he Yiming lay quietly in the wind and waves, and there was a trace of reassuring smile on his face, as if the dangerous wind and waves for others could not pose a threat to him at all.


    Another big wave hit the head, slapping he Yiming''s body heavily into the deep water.


    However, he Yiming''s face showed a happy smile.


    Around his body, there was a faint black light. When the light appeared, the sea around him immediately retreated around him.


    A long roar came out of he Yiming''s mouth. In this long roar, there was a surge like a big wave, and there was also a feeling of endless continuity like the sea.


    Of course, there is more excitement, ecstasy, and the excitement and relaxation of getting what you want.


    Countless feelings are fused together, as if it is a combination of ups and downs in life, which makes people have endless aftertaste


    The sun rose in the East, and the towering wind and waves slowly subsided.


    The figure flashed, and he Yiming suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water. His body twisted, and in an instant he had slipped out of the water ten feet away.


    He Yiming showed a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    This is the real swimming method. Swimming in the sea, even the huge sea overlord Black Shark king may not be able to match his flexibility.


    If the black shark king loses weight a hundred times, he may be able to compete with he Yiming in dexterity, but with his huge body now, he is not an opponent at all.


    He Yiming''s body method is like electricity, swimming tirelessly in the water.


    Suddenly, he stopped, opened his mouth, and spit out a crystal clear flower.


    Even in the sea, this tangible flower still seems to be in the air, without any unexpected impact.


    He Yiming quietly looked at the most beautiful tangible flower, and his heart was full of joy.


    It has been nearly two years since he left the mainland, and it is only a few months away from the life and death boundary of the Jin campaign.


    He Yiming had already decided that if he still couldn''t understand the flower of water within March, he would abandon everything and return to the northwest.


    But unexpectedly, in this storm, he unexpectedly realized the greatness of the sea, especially the scene that turned into thousands of water droplets, which gave him incomparable stimulation and made him truly feel the huge power contained in water.


    At the last moment of the storm, he finally achieved great success and condensed the flower of water.


    In retrospect, he even had an unreal feeling like falling into a dream. If it weren''t for the success of water flower condensation, he really didn''t believe it.


    With a shock, he Yiming left the seabed and floated on the sea.


    He took out the tracker in front of his chest and softly called 1008. Then, he let go of everything and floated on the sea like this, as if he wanted to rest his fatigue for more than half a year, and fell asleep regardless.


    However, it is surprising that although he Yiming fell asleep, his body is still floating on the sea, and no fish or birds have attacked him.


    It seems that in the feeling of those birds and fish, he is just a part of the sea.


    A long hiss came from afar, and he Yiming immediately woke up. He jumped up excitedly and ran in a certain direction.


    In an instant, a white line flashed across the sea, and the white horse thunder and lightning stepped on the sea and came to him.


    He Yiming hugged the white horse and laughed recklessly.


    The light in the air flickered, and hundreds of eight and Chu Haozhou came one after another. Chu Haozhou felt the same when he Yiming looked so excited.


    For a long time, after he Yiming calmed down, Chu Haozhou Lang said, "brother he, congratulations on your smooth refining of the water flower."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    Chu Haozhou had a smile on his face, but he was quite strange in his heart. It was clear that he lived with 1008 and others, but what method did he Yiming use to inform 1008.


    However, although he was suspicious, he deliberately ignored this strange thing, as if he were ignorant.


    Baozhu rarely left bai08 and jumped up to he Yiming.


    Holding Baozhu''s two front feet, he turned half a ring like a top on the sea. Baozhu hummed and screamed. When he Yiming let go, the little guy immediately couldn''t wait to return to baiba''s side. It seemed that there were circles hanging in his small eyes.


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "brother he, you have successfully condensed the flowers of water. What are you going to do next?"


    He Yiming''s face slowly thickened. He turned around and looked at the West.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "now, it''s time to go back..."


    "Are you going back?"


    "It''s time to go back." He Yiming''s voice is long and continuous, which seems to be gently telling something: "some things, it''s time to end."

 V5.Chapter 237

    Huge black ships slowly drive into the narrow strait of the mainland, and continuous coastlines appear on both sides. You can see the dark peaks on the road and the white fog around the mountainside; A shadowy house; A fishing port full of masts.


    All this makes he Yiming feel unreal like a dream.


    After understanding the flower of water at sea, he Yiming decided to return to the mainland. His decision was immediately endorsed by everyone around him.


    In fact, Baozhu and Baima Leilei have no feelings about this. For them, as long as they don''t separate, they are satisfied. However, 108 can''t fart with a stick, and it''s impossible to express any opinions at all.


    Only Chu Haozhou shouted loudly, but in his applause, there was also an unspeakable strange flavor.


    He Yiming has some understanding of his mind. He was born and grew up in Si, but the whole sect also perished in Si.


    Although he had to take revenge now, he had decided to stay away from the East China Sea long before he took revenge. The reason why I still stay here is entirely because I am waiting for he Yiming.


    He Yiming even had a feeling that he would never set foot on the East China Sea unless he died in a foreign land and returned home with his bones.


    Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing knew that he Yiming was about to leave. Naturally, they were overjoyed. They wanted these guys who couldn''t afford to leave early, but on the surface, they tried every means to stay. It was not until he Yiming and others refused many times that the most gorgeous ship on the island was sent to see them off.


    He Yiming and others did not refuse because of Huo Dongcheng''s company.


    Thus, after a month''s voyage, he Yiming finally returned to the eastern continent, where he had been away for nearly two years.


    On the ship, Huo Leqing, Zhang heti, as well as all the second generation disciples of the Huo family, including Huo Dongcheng''s parents, all looked reluctant. However, he Yiming knew that if Huo Dongcheng had not been accepted by Chu Haozhou, the top power of the five Qi Dynasty, it would be impossible for the Huo family to see him off so far away.


    It was exactly half an hour later that Huo Leqing decided to catch up with all the Huos again.


    They will go down the river and enter the inland city of Dashen to see the scenery of Dashen empire.


    As for he Yiming and others, they have long decided not to go with the Huo family. The Huo family and Huodong Chengdu have no courage to oppose his decision.


    Seeing the ship away, Huo Dongcheng''s eyes faintly contained a trace of crystal liquid.


    He Yiming looked to the northwest and found that he had never missed his hometown and family like this.


    Gently patted Huo Dongcheng on the back, he Yiming comforted, "it''s just a temporary farewell, don''t look depressed. I promise you, as long as you work hard to practice and complete the homework assigned by brother Chu. You are allowed to go home to visit your relatives once in five years."


    Huo Dongcheng''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of joy. He bowed deeply and said, "thank you, master."


    Chu Haozhou stared at he Yiming angrily and said, "brother, this is my apprentice."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "I collected your apprentice." He paused and said with a smile, "don''t forget, you still expect me to refine the elixir."


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he Yiming''s words really talked about his weakness. In order to make this hard-earned disciple obtain the best cultivation conditions, the golden elixir refined by he Yiming is an indispensable part.


    "Let''s go." He Yiming waved his hand and left towards the northwest.


    They didn''t try their best to hurry, but only moved forward a little faster than ordinary people.


    Both he Yiming and Huo Dongcheng will watch the scenery of Dashen along the way and appreciate the human style of the center of the mainland. Although this kind of travel is not very good for personal cultivation in a short time, it is a very important part of the growth of cultivators in the long run.


    However, due to the relationship between white horse thunder and lightning, they did not enter those big cities all the way, but tried to avoid meeting the world.


    After all, the single horn on the head of the white horse is really too eye-catching. Although he Yiming had already put away the threat of the holy beast under his command, he could still get a 100% return rate when walking on the road.


    After walking like this for half a month, he Yiming suddenly stopped and looked towards the rear.


    Chu Haozhou was surprised and asked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother, have you ever felt whether someone is following us?"


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger.


    He knew that he Yiming''s spiritual sense was far from ordinary people. If he wasn''t really sure, he couldn''t have said this. However, with their strength, they would be followed, and more importantly, he was unaware of it, which made him extremely angry and resentful.


    1008''s steady voice rang out: "there is indeed someone following, and this person is good at deception."


    Chu Haozhou was surprised and said, "huangquan gate?"


    Although he is from the East China Sea, he has also traveled on the road for a hundred years since he became a master of martial arts and was promoted to the throne. Naturally, he is no stranger to the first assassin sect in Dashen.


    108 nodded slightly.


    Chu Haozhou''s face became more and more ugly, and both of them noticed it, which made him quite embarrassed. But on second thought, these two guys even the most skilled people in the huangquan gate who are good at hiding their whereabouts can find out, which is also great.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "as far as I know, there is a rule in the huangquan gate that you can''t assassinate the strong above the venerable. So what''s your plan to follow?"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Huo Dongcheng.


    Among the people, except for Baozhu, Huo Dongcheng is the only one who is not the venerable. According to he Yiming, the person behind him should come for Huo Dongcheng.


    Chu Haozhou heran smiled, and his laughter was full of a kind of gloomy and fierce killing. For the stalker he had never met, he was already with a will to kill heart.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said, "let''s go in two ways."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned and said, "how to divide."


    "I''m with thunder and lightning, with the speed of thunder and lightning, enough to catch up with anyone. You guys are all the way, as bait. If you can lure that person out, we won''t let him have another chance to escape." He Yiming said calmly.


    Chu Haozhou pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. Although he was a bait, he had strong self-confidence and was sure to protect Huo Dongcheng''s safety. Besides, there is an enigmatic hundred and eight who makes bait with him. Even without he Yiming and thunder and lightning ambushing at the side, they have enough strength to let any intruder stay.


    He Yiming rode on the white horse and waved his hand gently. The thunder and lightning flashed and was gone in an instant.


    After this big guy got on the boat, he hadn''t run for a long time. At this moment, he was wild and suddenly turned into a white whirlwind. In a moment, he ran away and disappeared.


    After a little half day of Mercedes Benz, thunder and lightning stopped with satisfaction. Although it has been running for so long, there is simply not a drop of sweat on thunder and lightning, so it can be seen that there is still room for it.


    Gently, doting on the horse''s head, lightning suddenly turned around and returned to the original road again.


    If it was a gust of wind, then when the lightning returned, it became a continuous lightning.


    At this moment, it took out the real speed.


    After more than an hour, thunder and lightning had returned to the original place, but at this time Chu Haozhou and others had already left.


    He Yiming slightly identified the direction, and was about to urge the horse to move forward slowly. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and his true Qi flowed endlessly, and his whole mind was on alert.


    Thunder and lightning seemed to feel the mood of he Yiming. It lowered its head and hissed gently. The unique powerful breath of the holy beast spread from its body a little bit.


    After a long time, he Yiming slapped the thunder and lightning, and the white horse immediately turned half around and snorted in the direction of a giant tree.


    He Yiming''s face was dignified, and he whispered, "he originally thought that you were coming for contemptible friends. But now I know that your original goal is to be just below."


    A slight sound came from behind the huge tree.


    Then, a man whose whole body was covered in black robes walked out slowly.


    He Yiming''s eyes contracted faintly. Before this person appeared, he Yiming had given him a high evaluation, and estimated that this person''s cultivation had at least reached the level of the venerable, especially in the cultivation of blindfold.


    However, until the official meeting at this time, he Yiming didn''t know that he had seriously underestimated this person.


    When the man hid his whereabouts, his breath was not leaked at all. But the moment he came out, his breath boiled like a volcanic eruption.


    Feeling the power expressed by the strong breath of the other party, even he Yiming''s scalp is numb.


    The strength of this person is actually equivalent to the level of Chu Haozhou, and in terms of the strength of breath alone, he is even better than Chu Haozhou, which has successfully stabilized the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming really felt like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    If I had known this person was so strong, I would never have broken up with Chu Haozhou and them anyway.


    However, it''s useless to regret it. He Yiming restrained his mind and said, "isn''t there a door rule in the huangquan gate that you can''t assassinate the venerable? Why did you knowingly violate it?"


    With white horses around, he Yiming is not too afraid of each other. But if it can be avoided, no one is willing to be the enemy of a master with five Qi Chaoyuan. Especially when the master is still an assassin, it becomes even more so.


    The man''s cold voice rang out: "I''m not here to kill you, but to exchange two things for you."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. What can make this kind of character look good and do anything for it is naturally impossible to be ordinary.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want 72 Buddhist relics and blood clotting sutras!"

 V5.Chapter 238

    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes looking at each other suddenly filled with a ray of light like a sword.


    If an ordinary master, even a strong man at the venerable level, was suddenly released by he Yiming, he would also feel frightened. However, the man in black opposite was like a high mountain solid stone, and there was no shaking at all.


    His breath is stable and powerful, and it faintly envelops he Yiming''s body.


    In a trance, he Yiming had a feeling that the frog was stared at by a poisonous snake. Even the goose bumps on his body were covered with a big layer.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "what relic did you say?"


    The man snorted coldly and said, "don''t you know the 72 relics of the old devil in the East China Sea?"


    He Yiming looked at him calmly and said, "I really killed the old demon, but I didn''t take the relic on him."


    The man laughed and said, "although you haven''t taken it, where''s your partner?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows lightly, and his words suddenly turned, saying: "since you are here to beg for relics, you must not be an unknown person. I wonder if you can tell him your name and let him know how many capable people and strange people there are in the huangquan gate."


    The man in Black said in a deep voice, "the name is just a person''s code. Is it really that important?"


    He Yiming clasped his hands and saluted, smiling silently.


    The man pondered for a while, and finally said, "I''m calling for Aobo at the yellow spring gate."


    Although he Yiming had guessed the identity of the assassin of the yellow spring gate, he was not completely sure until now.


    "Brother Huyan knew so well that if he had expected it right, you should have hidden in Haitian city at that time." He Yiming said slowly, and a pair of eyes locked each other''s eyes.


    Huyan Aobo only showed his eyes, his eyes flashed, and said, "yes, I hid in Haitian city, and saw a dragon fight with my own eyes."


    He Yiming was surprised that this person was actually present. If he had also helped Lin Yiwu and others at that time, I''m afraid the result would be very different.


    "Since brother Huyan is present, why don''t you take the relic?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Huyan Aobo sneered and said, "your partner shot one step earlier than me. Although I also want to get this, I don''t want to make a dead enemy with a five Qi Chaoyuan master."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that he was afraid of 108.


    His face was suddenly flat, and he Yiming said in a loud voice, "brother Huyan, as he knows, the scope of activities of the huangquan gate since the past dynasties has been up to the Da Shen border. In that case, why can you go overseas? Is it because this ban has disappeared?"


    Huyan Aobo smiled and said, "it''s interesting that you, a Northwest man, should also know this rule." He paused and said naturally, "our sect does have this sect rule, but in one case, our venerable masters can leave Dashen territory. But you don''t need to know what it is."


    He Yiming''s mind quickly turned countless thoughts. He thought of Sima Yin in the past, the master of the huangquan sect who committed suicide in the past, and the coagulation technique mastered by the ancient demon, which has been the unknown relationship between the Hao family and the huangquan sect.


    Faintly, as if it was a flash of inspiration, a strange idea sprang up in my heart.


    He Yiming suddenly looked up and said, "what does the ancient demon have to do with your huangquan gate? Is it because he was a traitor who escaped from your gate?"


    Huyan Aobo was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t answer he Yiming''s question, the strange light flashing in his eyes was enough to explain a lot.


    "Your Excellency is really brilliant. No wonder you can achieve such extraordinary achievements in martial arts." Huyan Aobo sighed and said, "if it weren''t for the 72 Buddhist relics and the blood clotting Sutra, our school wouldn''t like to be an enemy of a rising star like you."


    He Yiming laughed, but he was sure that Sima Yin, who haunted in the northwest, was indeed a traitor of the huangquan sect, but it seemed that the huangquan sect didn''t know about it. Otherwise, the venerable would have been sent.


    "Brother Huyan, since you already know the whereabouts of the ancient demon, why not do it earlier." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    In front of him, it is clear that he is a great master of the five Qi Chaoyuan realm. If he takes action as soon as he arrives at Haitian city, he may not be unable to take down the ancient demons and others.


    Huyan Aobo snorted with dissatisfaction and said, "the ancient demon subdued a six legged holy beast. You have also seen its speed. I can beat them, but I can''t catch up, so I have to hide."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I see, but I have a problem. Does brother Huyan think that the white horse under me is not as good as the six legged monster?"


    Huyan Aobo shook his head and said, "although I don''t know where your holy beast came from, its ability is indeed far beyond the six legged monster."


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "in that case, why did brother Huyan come here? Do you think you can catch up with him?"


    "It''s impossible to catch up with the white horse, but your excellency is also different from the old devil." Huyan Aobo said coldly, "the old demon is alone. If he wants to escape, he will escape, but your excellency is different."


    The smile on he Yiming''s face immediately converged, and his eyes were full of murder.


    Although the other party is a great master of five Qi Chaoyuan, he Yiming has a strong killing heart at this moment. For this reason, they even died together.


    Feeling he Yiming''s fierce killing intention like substance, Huyan Aobo didn''t seem to care, and said, "since you have been promoted to the venerable, according to the Convention, our sect will give you a certain compensation after obtaining the seventy-two Buddhist relics and blood coagulation Sutras in your hand."


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a hint of irony.


    Huyan Aobo continued regardless, "you can also put forward the conditions of compensation to us. If it is appropriate, we will do our best for you."


    He Yiming finally couldn''t bear it, looked up at the sky and smiled, saying, "if he doesn''t want to."


    "If you don''t want to, it''s easy. Our sect will send experts to challenge you. If you win, your things naturally belong to our sect. If you lose, our sect won''t entangle you for a hundred years." Huyan Aobo said calmly.


    He Yiming''s face was uncertain. After a moment, he finally said, "OK, he accepts your challenge."


    Huyan Aobo nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go back and tell the sect leader goodbye."


    He Yiming coldly watched him turn and leave. The Qi in his body surged, but he forcibly suppressed his desire to fight.


    Let alone whether he can win the war, even if he is killed, but the huangquan gate probably knows it long ago. If we really let this group of assassins go to the northwest in large numbers, it will definitely be a disaster for HeJiazhuang.


    He Yiming gently patted the horse on the head with a sigh.


    The white horse just turned around, and he Yiming''s face suddenly changed again.


    He clearly sensed that a subtle, almost imperceptible killing had passed from his side.


    Without thinking, he Yiming waved his hand, and the five element ring had suddenly appeared in his hand, and fiercely collided with a magic weapon behind him.


    The white horse hissed, and a pair of rear hoofs kicked back like flying.


    However, although its action was as fast as lightning, the people behind the sneak attack were already on guard. After a miss, he immediately retreated to the side, and the white horse immediately kicked his sharp feet into the air.


    The long hiss of anger came from the mouth of the white horse, and its body jumped up, so it made a flexible turn in midair, and then rushed towards the rear.


    In the midst of the lightning, he Yiming had seen that the man who had just attacked was Huyan Aobo, who had previously left.


    These assassins in the huangquan gate are really sinister and vicious. They say they will leave immediately, but they hide in the dark and wait for the best opportunity to sneak attack.


    A purple light appeared on the single horn of the white horse and instantly merged into the five element ring. At the same time, he Yiming aroused 80% of the true Qi, together with the same powerful force in the five element ring space, all condensed into one at this moment.


    With a gentle wave of hand, the huge force contained in the five element ring immediately flew like an arrow away from the string towards the Huyan Aobo who had just straightened his body.


    The attack with lightning speed was so fast that Huyan Aobo seemed to want to dodge, but his action was a little slower and he was hit alive by this force.


    After a loud bang, there was a big hole on the ground. He Yiming''s face was rather ugly.


    A few words gently popped out of his teeth: "distortion..."


    When the shadow flickered, Huyan Aobo had once again stood in front of he Yiming and white horse.


    He said coldly, "if it weren''t for distortion, how could I hide it from you for so long?"


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "what is the relationship between the Hao family in Changzhou and your huangquan gate?"


    Huyan Aobo shook his head and said, "this has nothing to do with you, so please don''t ask."


    He Yiming looked at him coldly. After the scene just now, he Yiming no longer dared to have the slightest rashness.


    "Your Excellency has not left. Why did you return and sneak attack again? Is it possible that this is the practice of the yellow spring gate?"


    Huyan Aobo didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm of he Yiming. He said slowly, "although you are very famous, and I have seen your fight with ancient demons and others. But according to the sect rules, I must personally fight with you before I can decide who to send to fight with you."


    When he said this, he seemed to take it for granted. There was no ill intention or embarrassment at all.


    He Yiming''s eyes were tongue tied, and he secretly scolded this shameless guy in his heart.


    He turned his eyes and said, "then do you still need to fight?"


    Huyan Aobo shook his head and said, "it''s enough that you can avoid my first shot."


    He Yiming immediately showed an expression of relief. However, at the next moment, his eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable look, which tightly locked behind Huyan Aobo, and even a trace of tension and fear could be seen inside.


    Huyan Aobo was shocked. He hurriedly looked back, but there was nothing behind him.


    Then, a sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded, overwhelming the sky and pressing down towards Huyan Aobo.

 V5.Chapter 239

    Although his face was covered with a black scarf and people couldn''t see through his true face, people couldn''t see his expression at the moment.


    However, Huyan Aobo himself knew that the expression on his face at this time was absolutely not good-looking.


    As an assassin, he would be fooled in this case. If it was spread, it would certainly become a laughing stock in the whole sect.


    In fact, although he Yiming pretended well, he Yiming would never have been fooled unless he was a powerful venerable.


    Since his debut, he Yiming is the first of all the venerable people he has seen to deceive him by this means similar to that of a urchin.


    But it was this method that made him suffer one of the greatest hardships in his life.


    The huge gold force cut through the space, and came to his back with a sharp howl in an instant.


    Huyan Aobo half twisted his body and suddenly waved a black light on him. This piece of black light rolled vigorously, even with a faint smell of blood.


    Although he Yiming''s five element ring attack was extremely powerful, it disappeared like a stone into the sea after missing the endless black light.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, but a smile that frightened Huyan Aobo floated on the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know when, the single horn of the white horse thunder has lit up, the purple light flickered, and a thick thunder made a crackling sound, which hit Huyan Aobo in an instant.


    When the white horse transmits its power to the five element ring, it does not use the power of thunder and lightning, but simple power.


    Now this strike is white horse''s housekeeping skill, and it is also its first lightning attack on the mainland.


    Under the speed of lightning, even Huyan Aobo has no way to dodge. The powerful force of thunder and lightning split on the black light, and immediately split the black light.


    Huyan Aobo''s face changed greatly. His black awn is not easy to exercise, but his most powerful offensive and defensive super martial arts.


    At ordinary times, people are enemies. Once this strange skill born of coagulation is released, we can turn the tide under any circumstances.


    However, when the white horse''s lightning came into contact with one of them, all the black gas seemed to encounter a nemesis, not only disappeared in an instant, but also his body was mercilessly hit by the lightning.


    Huge current passed through Huyan Aobo''s body, and his body was flashing purple light, shaking like a epilepsy attack.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and the five element ring was spinning at a high speed.


    Four different colors flashed by, condensing the shape of a big knife in the void, and fiercely chopped at Huyan Aobo.


    Today, he Yiming has mastered the four series of flowers, and is only one step away from the realm of the great fullness of the five elements.


    Under his control, the power of the five element ring is better than before.


    A loud cry came from someone who was swinging. His hands flashed, and then the whole area flashed a dazzling light.


    He Yiming and Bai Ma narrowed their eyes at the same time. Although their ears could still hear the outside world, the feeling of pain in their eyes shocked their hearts.


    With their physique, they can''t help feeling like this. Then if this light is seen by ordinary people or innate masters, it may not be known that it is blind in a short time or a lifetime.


    With the feeling just now, the knife changed by the five element ring is still the first blow.


    A loud noise came from the front again, and this time the forces of both sides bumped into each other without any fancy.


    A huge setback force surged wildly, he Yiming''s body shook slightly, and even the white horse''s four hoofs fell into the ground.


    However, Huyan Aobo became even more embarrassed.


    At least half of his Qi was resisting the thunder and lightning force that made him swing. He reluctantly waved his magic weapon to block the blow, but his body was no longer able to stand still, and flew away like a flying ball.


    However, to his surprise, Huyan Aobo didn''t fall on the ground after flying.


    A strange light suddenly appeared on his body, wrapping him higher and higher.


    He Yiming felt the air with his eyes tongue tied, and his heart was extremely shocked. Huyan Aobo was even able to control the magic soldiers to fly away when he was swinging on one side and flashing a trace of purple light on his body.


    He Yiming is absolutely ashamed of this powerful power if he gets along easily.


    Dark sighed, unexpectedly, under the joint attack of himself and lightning, he still didn''t keep this person.


    The sting in his eyes gradually subsided. He Yiming tried to blink, and finally opened it carefully.


    The light in front of me had long disappeared, but when I thought about it at this time, I still had lingering palpitations.


    He patted the white horse gently, which was also tearful, and said sincerely, "old man, thanks to you today, otherwise it would not be so smooth."


    The skill used by Huyan Aobo has a strong smell of blood, which must be related to coagulation. But the lightning power of white horse is undoubtedly the biggest enemy of coagulation. It is not strange to defeat it at one stroke.


    However, Huyan Aobo''s own strength is indeed much higher than he Yiming. Even in that case, he still fought back and escaped smoothly. On the whole, he didn''t lose.


    With a long sigh for a moment, he Yiming twisted his horse''s head and chased Chu Haozhou and others away.


    Now that he understands that the other party''s goal is not Huo Dongcheng, he Yiming doesn''t need to act separately from them. And he also wants to listen to the advice of Chu Haozhou, an old Jianghu, on how to deal with the actions of the yellow spring gate.


    A streamer in the sky flew far away and fell like a meteor in a deserted jungle.


    After the light converged, Huyan Aobo''s figure appeared.


    At this time, those black robes on his body had already become tattered, and the scarf on his head did not know where it fell.


    Under the veil, there is also a public face that is extremely in line with the characteristics of the assassin industry. But at this time, there was no calm in this face, but with a trace of anger and fear.


    After landing, he immediately spread out his body method and ran away in the distance.


    Although the speed of flying in the air is very fast, the target is also large. It is possible to be tracked and find the nest, so he will return to the ground.


    After running through the whole jungle and several streams for two hours, Huyan Aobo stopped.


    After a long run, his face has completely returned to normal.


    At the thought of the thunder and lightning of white horse, his heart was frightened and regretted at the same time.


    In Haitian city, he once witnessed the thunder and lightning of the white horse break up the blood clotting people. In fact, at this moment, he should think that his hard practice skill will be restrained by the magical power of thunder and lightning.


    But now, after the real fight, he realized the horror of this force.


    In contrast, he would rather fight against the mysterious 108 than against white horse again.


    With his body flashing, he has come to a small village and entered the most luxurious house in the village.


    In this house, there is a middle-aged man holding a wolf hair and writing something heartily.


    Although he heard a trace of movement, but it seemed unheard of, still put all his energy into the pen.


    A quarter of an hour later, he finally raised his head, looked at the picture under his pen, and shook his head slightly, as if he was not very satisfied. Then he raised his head and looked at the uninvited guests.


    However, his eyes became extremely interesting at the next moment.


    "Huyan? Is that you?"


    Huyan Aobo said unhappily, "of course it''s me."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down for a moment and said with a smile, "how did you become like this? Which old man did you meet?"


    Huyan Aobo said in a deep voice, "it''s not the old guy, but a new venerable who has been promoted for two years."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He said, "Huyan, don''t be kidding. Just a newly promoted venerable for two years can make you so embarrassed."


    Huyan Aobo''s face finally showed a strange look. He said with a wry smile, "this venerable is not comparable to ordinary people, and he also has an accompanying holy beast."


    The middle-aged man was relieved and said, "the holy beast that can hurt you is definitely not ordinary." After pondering for a while, he said, "in terms of accompanying holy beasts, no one in the world can surpass the deep mountain totem clan. The holy beast that hurt you will not be a super holy beast with the blood of kylin."


    Huyan Aobo shook his head and said, "I didn''t know the origin of this holy beast, so I asked you for information." He described the appearance of the white horse in detail, and finally added: "the most special part of this horse is that the single horn on its head can stimulate the power of thunder and lightning. Do you know what a holy beast it is?"


    The middle-aged man''s face became serious. He came to the table and waved wolf hair again.


    A moment later, a lifelike white horse appeared on the paper. He had already described the white horse perfectly just by the dictation of Huyan Aobo.


    Huyan Aobo nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s this holy beast."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while and said, "Huyan, I''m sure this beast should come from the open sea."


    Huyan Aobo''s face changed slightly, but he clearly knew the horror of the open sea. Similarly, the holy beasts from the outer sea will also be superior to most holy beasts in the inner sea and the mainland.


    "Since it has the power of thunder and lightning, the beast''s body should also have the blood of a divine beast." The middle-aged man continued.


    Huyan Aobo breathed coldly this time and said, "in your opinion, this beast has the potential to incarnate into a divine beast?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "if it were in the Shinto era, it might eventually be able to change the beast, but now..."


    Huyan Aobo''s face changed a few times, suddenly picked up the white horse picture on the desktop, turned and left.


    The middle-aged man looked at his back and sighed helplessly. If huangquan gate is an enemy of such a holy beast, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing

 V5.Chapter 240

    He Yiming rode a white horse and soon caught up with Chu Haozhou and others who walked slowly.


    Seeing that he Yiming, who proposed to travel in two ways, rushed to Chu Haozhou, surprised, he knew that he was wrong. He came forward and asked. He Yiming didn''t hide it and told the whole story.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes immediately dignified and said, "brother he, is that man really calling for Aobo?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "the man himself is a master of five Qi Chaoyuan. Normally, such a master disdains to deceive people with lies. Since he keeps saying that he is Huyan Aobo, there must be nothing wrong with him. But the problem is that this man is a master of the yellow spring gate, and he also put his younger brother together before leaving. So the younger brother is not sure whether this guy is Huyan Aobo."


    Chu Haozhou''s face was much heavier than before. He sighed lightly and said, "if this person pretends to be Huyan Aobo''s name, we don''t care. But if he really is Huyan Aobo, I''m afraid it''s hard to settle this matter so easily."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "brother Chu, is Huyan Aobo very famous in the yellow spring gate?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, "A hundred years ago, when I walked Dashen, my brother, this Huyan Aobo was already a master of advanced five Qi Chaoyuan. Now a hundred years later, his cultivation must be a higher level. Moreover, in the huangquan gate, personal status is most directly related to force. Since this person is also a strong person in the five Qi Chaoyuan level, whether he is Huyan Aobo or not, I''m afraid it will be a great trouble."


    Speaking of this, even Chu Haozhou, who was angry at first, was troubled.


    After all, the huangquan sect is not an ordinary sect, but the first killer sect in Dashen. If you are an enemy of this sect, everyone will feel headache.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly patted his forehead and said, "they want to exchange seventy-two Buddhist relics and blood coagulation sutras with you... I understand that it is this person who took the bodies of the four dignitaries in Haitian city."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and was immediately relieved.


    When Zhang heti of Qianshan gate informed them that the bodies of four venerable figures including Lin Yiwu had been stolen, he Yiming and others were puzzled, and even turned their suspicious eyes to Zhan Hongtu and Zhen Wanqing.


    However, it was not until now that they understood.


    The person who stole the four bodies must be this person, and the purpose of this person is likely to be their relics.


    In fact, the relic of the human venerable has little use for cultivators.


    However, for spirit beasts, the relic is a rare tonic. Like human beings using the inner alchemy of spirit beasts, powerful spirit beasts also have the record of hunting the masters of human beings.


    In addition, among the human practices, perhaps only those evil practices of the devil''s way have the requirement of using Buddhist relics.


    For example, blood clotting people, although such a skill is powerful, it requires a large number of relics to reach the highest level and condense blood clotting people.


    The skill of Huyan Aobo cultivation has a strong smell of blood, and it should also be converted from the same skill, so it is not uncommon for him to seek the relics of the four venerable people.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother, Huyan Aobo challenged me this time and threatened me with his little brother''s family. What do you think should be done?"


    Chu Haozhou frowned and pondered for a moment, saying, "as far as I know, there is an unwritten rule in both the East and the west, that is, they are not allowed to fight against the families of the venerable and strong. Although huangquan gate is very famous, they can never do such a thing."


    He Yiming''s heart relaxed and asked, "why?"


    "Now that he has been promoted, it means that he has stood in the position of being a master." Chu Haozhou said solemnly, "every venerable will have his own family members who can''t rest assured, and everyone has the same fear. If a certain venerable is insane and kills the family members of other venerable, then the venerable who has died of his family members will certainly take bloody revenge, and will be more unscrupulous."


    He paused, saw he Yiming with a thoughtful look on his face, and said, "there will be some friendship between the venerable and the venerable. Once a certain venerable''s family dies, there will be a great slaughter at that time, which will be an indescribable terror for all the venerable. Therefore, the East and the West have formulated similar rules about a hundred years after the disappearance of people in the Shinto. The battle between the venerable cannot affect each other''s family."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a hint of relief, but when facing the yellow spring gate, he did not dare to take it lightly anymore.


    Chu Haozhou touched his growing beard and said, "brother he, don''t worry. If huangquanmen really dares to do this, it will definitely cause public anger and be surrounded and killed by all the venerable people in the world. No matter how powerful it is, it can only disappear."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, which comforted him a little.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed on the white horse and said, "brother he, but from now on, you should spend more time with the white horse and try to reduce the time alone."


    He Yiming was suspicious and asked, "why?"


    "It is the consensus of all people not to fight against the venerable''s family. But if the venerable himself is dead, it is naturally impossible for him to protect his family." Chu Haozhou said slowly.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he had understood the other party''s meaning.


    Since they can''t threaten with their families, they will certainly try their best to deal with he Yiming.


    Once recalling the performance of Huyan Aobo when he was just attacked, he Yiming''s heart was a little disobedient.


    These five Qi Dynasty yuan assassins, one hit, immediately flew away from the original place. Although the speed of white horse is unparalleled in the world, thunder and lightning can also attack targets in the air.


    But if the other side flies too high, then the white horse is helpless.


    He Yiming snorted, and he Yiming was indignant.


    In the final analysis, it''s still their own strength. If their own strength has reached the level of five Qi Dynasty yuan, the other party will certainly not be so rampant.


    His eyes turned on white horse, Chu Haozhou and 1083 people. He knew that the master of the yellow spring gate was polite, but he also looked at them. If he is alone, perhaps he has not left the East China Sea, and the other party has already started.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "brother, you really trust this person so much."


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "the assassins in the huangquan gate are famous all over the world. If they are completely trustworthy, they are also deceiving themselves and others. I think as you said before, we are divided into two teams, one front and one rear, which can also be regarded as taking care of."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and nodded solemnly.


    Chu Haozhou and others took the lead to leave, and he Yiming followed the white horse several miles away.


    Within three days, both sides were safe and there was no accidental attack. I haven''t seen many suspicious people along the way.


    However, the yellow spring gate is like a huge shadow, always shrouded in the heart of he Yiming.


    On the fourth day, he Yiming rode a white horse and walked slowly in the path. Suddenly, the tracker in his chest shook slightly.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He immediately understood that something must have happened in front of him.


    With a gentle clip of his legs, the Qi and thought between men and horses suddenly become one.


    A white light flashed, and the thunder and lightning had galloped forward without the urge of he Yiming.


    In the distance, he Yiming has seen the brilliance on the road ahead, and countless sonic booms rumble. Although the number of people fighting is not large, in terms of momentum, it is almost no less than the battle of thousands of troops.


    The white horse raised its front hooves high, and then stepped heavily on the ground like a nail. The wind like body said to stop, without any reluctance.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes and saw that in a mass of brilliance, the three human shadows became entangled into three lights.


    One of them, of course, is Chu Haozhou. He didn''t use weapons at all. His palms were like knives and swords. Each attack was as heavy as Mount Tai, so that the other two didn''t dare to connect with it.


    The two men who fought with him were moving like electricity, and their feet were treading on a mysterious pace. This kind of step looks aboveboard, and every step is aboveboard, which has even formed an alternative means of advance in a special way.


    He Yiming looked at it for a moment, and he immediately knew it.


    The martial arts cultivation of these two people also reached the level of the venerable, but compared with Chu Haozhou, that is far from it.


    Although their martial arts are special, their attack and defense are integrated, and at the same time, they are extremely sharp. However, the huge strength gap between the two engines made all their efforts useless.


    If Chu Haozhou didn''t seem to be afraid, and seemed to have a cat and mouse mentality, and just trapped them firmly, even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured.


    He Yiming looked quietly for a while and blinked his eyes twice. He suddenly found that the two people''s body methods and movements seemed to be quite familiar, as if they had met somewhere, and gave him a deep impression.


    During the fierce fight, the two men suddenly shouted, and then stood side by side, with their four palms turning like wheels.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Seeing this familiar action, he immediately remembered the origin of these two people, but the only thing he couldn''t figure out was how these two guys had a conflict with Chu Haozhou.


    "Brother Chu, stop for the moment." He Yiming said loudly.


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned, but subconsciously he stopped and retreated.


    In the confrontation between the three, he had the absolute upper hand. Naturally, he left without hesitation. On the contrary, the two men got ready, but suddenly lost their object, and their real Qi surged in their bodies, which was quite painful.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they immediately saw he Yiming. He was overjoyed and said, "brother he, why are you here?"

 V5.Chapter 241

    He Yiming smiled and nodded at them, saying -: "Qilian brothers, are all right."


    The man who fought with Chu Haozhou turned out to be the Qilian double demons who had fought with he Yiming and the Jin campaign.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they made friends with each other the last time they met. Whether he Yiming or Jin battle, they all have a good impression of these two guys who once made countless people headache.


    Perhaps, this is because the Qilian double demons and the Jin battle are a kind of human relationship.


    In order to pursue the peak of martial arts, they do not hesitate to challenge all masters in the world. Not everyone can do this easily.


    Qilian double demons quickly returned the salute, but their eyes were still looking in the direction of Chu Haozhou. Obviously, the fight just now made the two of them palpitating.


    His eyes turned on them, and he Yiming said with a smile, "Congratulations, you two, finally advanced."


    Qilian double demon''s face showed a gratifying smile.


    Their age has reached nearly threehundred years old, which is the deadline for a line of days and even three flower masters. Unless it is to break through the realm of the supreme, there is only one way.


    For this reason, they will go to the LingXiao palace and make the last fight with the Jin campaign.


    Now it seems that their choice is not wrong, but makes them successfully break through the limit.


    "Brother he, don''t praise us. Now who doesn''t know that you are the first young venerable in the world." The demon smiled forthrightly. He looked at he Yiming with envy, but more importantly, he sighed about the smooth progress of the three people.


    As long as we think about the age gap between each other, it seems impossible not to sigh.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "younger brother, the advanced venerable is also less than two years, but at most it is similar to the two."


    The demon waved his hand repeatedly and said, "different, different..."


    As for where the difference is, people who know the reason can understand it.


    Chu Haozhou raised his eyebrows lightly, and he said in surprise, "brother he, you have not advanced to the venerable for less than two years?"


    His words were full of incredible surprise. You know, when he and he Yiming met on the desert island, that is, more than a year ago. If he Yiming was really an advanced venerable in less than two years, wouldn''t he Yiming have just been an advanced venerable at that time.


    However, Chu Haozhou, who once fought with he Yiming, knew that the power he Yiming had at that time was no small matter.


    In any way, it seems impossible to be a newly promoted venerable.


    In fact, he would be even more surprised if he knew that he Yiming had killed three venerable people with five elements in a row when he was just promoted.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and the big demon half said, "brother he, this is..."


    He Yiming introduced with a smile, "this is the best friend my younger brother met in the East China Sea, brother Chu of Chu Haozhou." He turned around and faced Chu Haozhou and said, "brother Chu, these two are Qilian double demon brothers. They didn''t fight and didn''t know each other two years ago. They were like old friends at first sight."


    Qilian double demons respectfully bowed to Chu Haozhou, and the big demon said, "brother Chu, brother he, when he was promoted to the venerable more than a year ago, he once caused a sensation in Dashen. He was indeed promoted to the venerable for less than two years."


    Although the strength of Chu Haozhou is far better than that of Qilian double demons, since everyone is a venerable person, it is natural to be commensurate with brothers.


    Chu Haozhou looked at he Yiming, and his face became more and more strange. He opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    He Yiming patted his forehead and said with a wry smile, "brother demon, is this the news from Lingxiao temple?"


    The great demon nodded his head with envy and said, "it was the news from the Lingxiao temple that our brothers were closed at that time, so we didn''t know it. Later, we were lucky to break through the limit, and then we knew that brother he had successfully promoted the venerable at the age of 20. Such success is absolutely unprecedented."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly stared round. Even if his cultivation was good, he couldn''t bear it at the moment.


    "Brother he, are you guigeng this year?"


    He Yiming didn''t look back, and casually said, "it''s twenty-one."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes were blank, and he just felt that his ears were buzzing, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    Not only is he so, his new disciple Huo Dongcheng is not much better.


    When hearing that he Yiming was only 21 years old, Huo Dongcheng also had the feeling of wanting to be dizzy. The age gap between the two of them is only about three years, but the gap in strength is far apart. Even if they work hard for a lifetime, they may not be able to reach the height of he Yiming at the moment.


    Looking at he Yiming''s face, Huo Dongcheng didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    After a long time, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "brother, it''s hard for you to hide it from me."


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp and said, "brother, you didn''t ask, and I''m sorry to mention it."


    Chu Haozhou and others were immediately relieved that he Yiming''s age was indeed young and unreasonable. When he met a master of the same level, he was embarrassed to shout about his age.


    Had it not been for the Qilian double demons who mentioned this today, Chu Haozhou would never have thought that he Yiming, who met him from the desert island, would have been a 21-year-old youth.


    However, Chu Haozhou was surprised but also very happy when he Yiming''s real age was known.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time, only more than a year, but sometimes the relationship between people is not determined by the length of communication.


    Therefore, Chu Haozhou was only envious and happy about this, and did not have much jealousy.


    The eyes of the Qilian double demons swept over the people, and Chu Haozhou and 108 were just enough, but the white horse thunder and lightning was quite eye-catching.


    The demon whispered, "brother he, is this the mount you accepted?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "this is the companion spirit beast found by my younger brother."


    The so-called companion spirit beast is actually a special saying of the deep mountain totem clan. He Yiming just borrowed it for a while.


    The faces of the Qilian double demons were full of envy, and the white horse thunder and lightning had already put away the unique authority of the holy beast under the advice of he Yiming, so the double demons did not see that the white horse was not an ordinary spirit beast, but a holy beast.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "where are you going to leave Dongtianfudi? Why did you conflict with brother Chu?"


    The demon smiled bitterly and said, "brother he doesn''t know anything. Our two brothers are now going to Zhongjing, where they will meet all the new venerable in Dashen, and then go to the northwest world of life and death together." He glanced at Chu Haozhou and said helplessly, "we two made a good journey and met brother Chu at the fork of the road. He..."


    At this point, the demon shook his head and looked embarrassed.


    Heyiming asked half a ring, and then he knew the reason.


    Here is the intersection of an official road, with several branches connected.


    Chu Haozhou and the Qilian double demons happened to collide here. Chu Haozhou saw the Qilian double demons and knew that they were two venerable masters. He doubted whether they were the assassins of the huangquan gate, so he deliberately came forward to provoke.


    What kind of people are the Qilian double demons? They have just been promoted to the top, and it is the time when they are full of self-confidence. It didn''t agree with Chu Haozhou, and immediately fought.


    After hearing this, he Yiming also felt a sense of bewilderment.


    He shook his head and told the story of his encounter with Huyan Aobo, but he concealed the blood clotting meridian and 72 Buddhist relics. He just said that the two treasures in his hand were favored by the other party, so he wanted to exchange them forcibly.


    Qilian double demons'' face suddenly looked a little ugly, but they also understood why Chu Haozhou came forward to provoke inexplicably, because he suspected that they were the assassins in the yellow spring gate.


    They looked at each other and said, "brother he, do you know the origin of Huyan Aobo?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "little brother, I''ve never heard of it."


    The demon nodded slightly and said, "forty years ago, Huyan Aobo was one of the two deputy sect leaders of the huangquan sect. This man''s cultivation is unpredictable, and even the ancestor of huangquan attaches great importance to him. It''s really a headache to be enemies with him."


    He Yiming listened with a serious face, deeply convinced.


    Huyan Aobo is already a master of five Qi Chaoyuan. If it weren''t for white horse thunder, it would have the effect of restraining the other party''s skill. Then the result of the last sneak attack cannot be that he and Baima Leilei won a complete victory,


    Of course, these words he Yiming will not be announced to the mouth.


    The deputy head of the huangquan sect, who is second only to the ancestor of huangquan. However, in terms of Huyan Aobo''s own strength, it seems to be well deserved to get this position.


    The demon arched his hand and said, "brother he, you want to return to the northwest."


    He Yiming nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, my little brother has been away from home for many years, so he wants to go back." There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, as if he said to himself, "I can''t wait."


    The demon laughed and said, "brother he, since you are also going to the northwest, why don''t you go to Zhongjing with us first, wait there for all the new venerable to arrive, and then go together?"


    He Yiming''s heart moved. He knew that the new venerable in the mouth of the great demon must include most of such outstanding figures. In the next hundreds of years, these people will be the people of the future. Having a good relationship with them is of great benefit to yourself and even to the northwest Tianchi river.


    It seemed that he Yiming was a little excited, and the demon added: "brother he, it is said that Jin battle and Wei zongjin of Lingxiao hall will also come, don''t you want to meet them?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "they are people from Lingxiao temple. How can they come to the capital of Dashen, Zhongjing city?"


    The demon burst out laughing and said, "brother he, brother Jin and brother Wei are all from Dashen. Why can''t they come?"


    He Yiming was stunned, and then smiled bitterly.


    The status of Lingxiao temple in Dashen is too special, so he Yiming is surprised.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the Qilian demons, he Yiming nodded heavily and said, "since the two are cordially invited, my younger brother can''t ignore it, just walk with the two."

 V5.Chapter 242

    Qilian double demons went on the road alone, and there was no accompanying disciple around them, and their master fan Shuo Zun stayed in the blessed land of the cave.


    After all, at this time, the Qilian double demons were already masters at the venerable level. Even if fan Shuo was shameless, he was embarrassed to accompany them to the world of life and death.


    However, it was their bad luck to meet Chu Haozhou, who had reached the realm of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, and fight with it.


    While everyone was walking together, although the Qilian double demons wanted to ask about the deeds of Chu Haozhou, baiba and Baima Leilei for many times, they even felt extremely curious about their strength. But every time he Yiming asked him, he was perfunctory with haha. Until he finally came to the capital city, the twin demon brothers had not yet understood the foundation of Chu Haozhou and others.


    In the hearts of their brothers, Chu Haozhou is at most an old-fashioned venerable in the East China Sea, but I never thought that this would be a super strong man at the level of five Qi Chaoyuan.


    With the Qilian double demons as guides, the people''s travel speed suddenly increased a lot, and after this period of time, he Yiming and 108 confirmed one thing.


    Huangquan gate did not continue to send people to track them. They seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared.


    After a few days'' journey, I finally came to the capital of the Dashen Empire, Zhongjing city.


    From a distance, this is a huge city.


    Even the Lingxiao temple is inferior to the large area occupied by the city.


    The biggest difference from Lingxiao temple is that there are tall walls outside this group of cities. Above the city wall, banners fluttered, and soldiers in armor patrolled constantly.


    Even if he Yiming was several miles away, he Yiming could feel a powerful force.


    His eyes turned, except for the hundred and eight and the sleeping boar, the others, including the Qilian double demons and the white horse thunder and lightning, seemed to show a nervous color.


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "Zhongjing is the capital of all Eastern empires. Although it has changed its ownership many times, the prestige inherited from the millennium old city is still shocking."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "brother, have you been here before?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly and said, "I used to visit this place when I was just a senior venerable, and I was also shocked by the grandeur of this famous city." He then smiled and said, "but feeling the pressure of monuments inherited over thousands of years is still good for the newly promoted venerable."


    The demon also sighed and said, "brother Chu is right. We have been here many times before, but we have never felt this way."


    The two demons who rarely spoke nodded again and again this time and said, "no wonder master must ask us to come to the capital city first, and then we can go to the northwest. It turned out that there was a reason."


    They said, but their steps were not slow at all. They walked through the avenue with a magnificent bearing and a hint of leaked pressure.


    All the people on the avenue were involuntarily scattered towards the side, and no one dared to approach them within a foot.


    He Yiming knew that it was the twin demon brothers who deliberately sent out their own breath a little. Although he Yiming never disdained to put on airs in front of these ordinary people, he also admitted that this would save a lot of trouble.


    Huo Dongcheng followed the crowd breathlessly. In this line, he Yiming and others kept the speed at a very delicate level. Huo Dong became to keep up with the crowd, and had already made his strength to eat milk out. Moreover, he was already exhausted in the long-distance journey. At this moment, he was able to sustain himself. In addition to swallowing a golden elixir of energy on the way, he was completely dependent on his firm will quality.


    The eyes of the Qilian double demons looked at the rear intentionally or unintentionally, and they admired the little guy''s determination and tenacious will.


    After knowing that he was a disciple of Chu Haozhou, he showed his envy. Of course, their envy is not Huo Dongcheng, but Chu Haozhou.


    It is absolutely the dream of every venerable person to receive such a diligent disciple.


    If they didn''t know that they couldn''t compete with Chu Haozhou for disciples, I''m afraid they would take them in without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s eyes were also on Huo Dongcheng, who clenched his teeth, and said, "brother Chu, Dongcheng''s internal strength cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds this time, and you have to rearrange his cultivation plan."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, brother, I have a plan for it, and I won''t miss his big event. But have you ever prepared your energy golden elixir? If the amount of this elixir is insufficient, Dongcheng can''t stick to it under my training."


    He Yiming patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have many other things in the Hengshan branch of Tianchi, but there are absolutely many energy elixirs. Let him eat it at ease."


    While they were talking, they came under the gate.


    The Guard officer of this gate has noticed this pedestrian for a long time, and the most special one is naturally white horse thunder and lightning.


    A horse with one horn is a rare thing, which also makes this person understand that this must be a rare spirit beast.


    Those who can stay with spirit beasts are at least born strong. Recently, the biggest thing in Beijing is to welcome new venerable adults from all over the world. So while making a report to the inner city, the city guarding officer ordered to disperse the people, opened the city gate wide, and respectfully welcomed he Yiming and others in.


    Although he was rather critical of these people''s behavior of walking and not taking the luxurious carriage representing their identity, he did not dare to neglect or ask anything from beginning to end.


    If these eccentric people slap him to death, it will definitely be in vain. No one will stand out for him.


    He Yiming and others had just entered the city, and the officer accompanied them with a smiling face to explain the history of the city gate and some far fetched funny stories.


    Qilian double demons and Chu Haozhou didn''t care about it, but he Yiming and Huo Dongcheng showed great interest.


    This discovery inspired the officer, and a series of stories flowed like the water of the river. From all kinds of interesting things in this dynasty, we talked about all kinds of rumors in the cultivation world.


    He Yiming and Huo Dongcheng, two young people, are increasingly attracted.


    Chu Haozhou and Qilian demons looked at each other, and there was a trace of helplessness in their eyes. He Yiming is too young after all. Although he is far better than ordinary people in the cultivation of martial arts, he still inevitably shows the characteristics of young people at some times.


    A quarter of an hour later, several luxury carts came straight in front of them from the direction of the inner city.


    On the way of these carts, all the soldiers bowed to them, and people avoided each other. They just looked at the carriage with little hatred, but full of excitement and admiration.


    He Yiming pondered a little, and immediately understood that the status of these carriages should be equivalent to the special carriages in the Kairong master hall, which is why they have such a special status in the city.


    Before the carriage stopped, a huge figure flashed down from the first carriage.


    This person is tall and extremely fat. One person''s body size is even larger than the usual two.


    Before his feet touched the ground, he had already sent out a deafening sound of laughter: "which friend came from afar, please forgive our Yu family for our loss."


    As soon as the officer saw this man, he immediately ran over and knelt down to say hello.


    He Yiming realized that this person was deliberately dragging himself and others here if he was hanging a river telling stories. His heart was funny, but he was not annoyed, but looked at the familiar fat guy with great interest.


    Qilian double demons stood up at the same time, laughed and greeted them, saying, "brother Yu, I haven''t seen you for decades, and you finally got what you wanted. Congratulations."


    The fat man laughed and said, "it''s two demon brothers, little brother... Hey, brother he is also here."


    This fat man reached an exchange agreement with he Yiming and Jin battle in the eastern and western plains. At a glance from the corner of his eye, after seeing he Yiming, the horror in his heart was really indescribable.


    He Yiming smiled and casually said, "brother Yu, it''s only two years. Are you surprised to see your little brother?"


    Yu impermanence quickly laughed and said, "brother he is joking. Yu is just surprised that brother he has been successfully promoted to a venerable person at this age, so he is a little surprised."


    He said with ease, and his vest was already sweating.


    The royal family once sent an elder to attack and kill he Yiming secretly, but somehow, the elder never came back, and there was no news anymore.


    Not only that, the news that he Yiming was promoted to the venerable came out of Lingxiao hall, which caused a sensation in a short time.


    Naturally, the royal family was also surprised and uncertain. They tried every means to inquire, but in the end, they still got nothing. And afraid of causing the vigilance of Lingxiao temple, he had to put the matter aside for the time being.


    However, most people have guessed that Li Yuanlao is basically unlucky, otherwise it is absolutely impossible that there is no news.


    However, they couldn''t figure out how he Yiming, who had just been promoted to the throne, escaped from the hands of Li Yuan?


    They even suspected that Lingxiao temple was behind the scenes, otherwise it would be impossible to explain.


    Since Yu Wuchang was promoted to the venerable, he naturally knew about it, and he knew in his heart that Li Yuan always made the decision to kill he Yiming after consulting him, so after seeing he Yiming himself, his heart was really uneasy.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He stepped forward and affectionately pulled his hand with Yu Wuchang. At the same time, he condensed his voice into a line and said, "brother Yu, don''t worry, no one will know about the five element skill after I''ve seen it."


    Yu impermanence was slightly stunned, and his biggest mind immediately put down half.


    He laughed, his stiff expression returned to normal, his eyes turned to Chu Haozhou and others, and said, "brother he, two magic brothers, where are these heroes from? Why don''t you introduce them to your little brother."

 V5.Chapter 243

    The Qilian demons closed their mouths at the same time. Although they had known each other, their relationship was far from as close as he Yiming.


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "brother Yu, this is brother Chu of chuhaozhou in the East China Sea, this is brother 108 in the northwest, this is brother Chu''s disciple huodongcheng, this..." he Yiming hesitated for a moment, and said, "this is the companion spirit beast that my little brother made friends in the East China Sea."


    Yu impermanent''s eyes swept over the people one by one. He Yiming said that he had heard a lot about each person he introduced.


    Finally, his eyes fell on white horse, and his eyes naturally showed a trace of envy.


    Everyone knows the power of spirit beasts. But it is not a simple thing to subdue the spirit beast. Even with the power of the venerable, when encountering spirit beasts, they can only kill them, and the possibility of subduing them is very small.


    Although the white horse suppressed its own breath, Yu impermanence and others did not see the strength of its holy beast. But such a unique shape of the spirit beast, no one will feel extreme envy.


    Yu impermanence warmly invited everyone to get on the carriage. In his heart, Chu Haozhou and baiba were also regarded as those who had just been promoted. Although the Qilian demons knew the inside story, they could not tell the story of their meeting on the way and being beaten and scurrying, so Yu impermanence didn''t feel it.


    There are two huge windows on both sides of the carriage. Sitting in the car, the cool wind is very leisurely.


    All the way, the carriage was in the middle of the road. As soon as the vehicles met saw the sign of the carriage, they immediately avoided both sides at the fastest speed. Everyone watched the carriage go with a trace of envy and panic.


    He Yiming, Qilian double demons and Yu Wuchang, these acquaintances, sat together.


    The big demon''s clear voice rumbled: "brother Yu, how many people have arrived."


    Yu impermanence pondered for a moment and said, "several new venerable masters of the inland aristocratic family and some new venerable masters of casual cultivation have arrived. Now they are sent to Lingxiao temple and your Dongtianfudi."


    The demon smiled dumbly and said, "Dong tianfudi is the only one who has been successfully promoted this time."


    Yu impermanence nodded slightly, which didn''t seem to be surprised.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and asked, "how many people in Lingxiao hall have been promoted to the top this time?"


    Yu impermanence and Qilian double demons looked at him in surprise and said, "brother he, your relationship with Lingxiao temple is extraordinary. Don''t you even know this?"


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "my younger brother went to the East China Sea for training immediately after he was promoted to the venerable. He returned to the mainland a few days ago, so he didn''t know."


    Yu impermanence and Qilian double demons looked at each other and felt incredible.


    Other people will spend a year and a half of practice to consolidate their realm after being promoted to the top, but he Yiming continues to travel regardless. This guy''s behavior is too unexpected.


    After half a ring, Yu impermanence coughed softly and said, "as far as Yu knows, only the Jin battle and Wei zongjin successfully advanced the venerable in the Lingxiao temple this time."


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that it was really more difficult to promote the venerable level. Even with the strength of LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi, only two people have successfully advanced.


    The demon suddenly asked, "brother Yu, who else in the royal family besides you has successfully advanced this time?"


    Yu impermanence flashed a light in his eyes and said, "this time, there is a virtuous brother of the royal family who has advanced successfully." After a pause, he said heartily, "brother Wuchen has been successfully promoted to the throne even though he is less than 200 years old this year. His future achievements will definitely surpass me and become the pillar of the royal family."


    The demon nodded his head, but his eyes glanced in the direction of he Yiming intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu impermanence noticed his action, and his heart suddenly cooled down.


    Although Yu Wuchen is also a genius of Tianzong, he has been successfully promoted to the venerable before the age of 200, even compared with the golden battle of genius in Lingxiao temple, it will not be inferior too much. If compared with the Qilian double demons who were nearly 300 years old in the carriage, it would be far beyond.


    However, at the moment, in the carriage, there is an outstanding person who has been successfully promoted to venerable at the age of 20.


    With this in mind, the pride that had just floated in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    The carriage continued to move forward, and the white horse thunder and lightning swaggered closely with the side of the carriage he Yiming was riding.


    Naturally, it is impossible to wear a saddle on its body. Coupled with the single horn on its head and the appearance of looking forward to life and brilliance, it becomes more and more eye-catching. Fortunately, everyone knows the origin of these carriages, so they only dare to watch secretly in the distance, and dare not come up to stop them.


    After entering the inner city, the carriage was still moving forward in the main road. Looking out of the window, there are many postnatal masters with more than eight layers of internal strength.


    Although these people are not inborn strong, it is based on this huge number of acquired masters that they can produce a large number of inborn strong people, even strong people at the level of respect.


    He Yiming''s ears suddenly slightly stirred, and his surprised eyes turned to a certain direction.


    Yu impermanence has been paying careful attention to the actions of the three new venerable masters. At this time, after seeing the performance of he Yiming and Qilian double demons, he sighed in his heart. The strength of the young strong man was even significantly better than the Qilian double demons.


    After a few more streets, the Qilian double demons also turned their eyes in that direction.


    The demon said in a deep voice, "all the new venerable ones should be there."


    Yu impermanence smiled and nodded, "yes, the elders'' Association has ordered to open the green bamboo house to meet the distinguished new venerable people. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    The big demon was surprised, and then laughed, "it''s unexpected that the elders should be so generous this time." He turned to he Yiming and said, "brother he and brother Lao lived in Cuizhu house only once with their master when they visited the Da Shen Senate. The layout there is definitely the most luxurious and second to none on the road."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he didn''t think so. For these venerable people, will they care about where they live.


    The carriage finally stopped in front of a huge mansion. On the way forward, he Yiming had found that the mansion covered an extremely wide area, and the carriage drove along the wall for a long time before reaching the gate.


    Before he Yiming and others got off the bus, they sensed several strong smells coming out of the gate slowly.


    Everyone looked at each other and knew the origin of these people.


    Seven people came out of the gate one after another. Although these people are not young, their faces are very different.


    Some of them look old and seem to be in the coffin at any time, while others seem to be in their prime of life, emitting strong vitality all over. And two of them look like only 30 people, which is particularly eye-catching among the people.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he quietly sensed the breath of these seven people, and immediately understood that except for the first one, the other six were the real just advanced venerable.


    Yu impermanence bowed to the leader and said, "uncle, Qilian double demon brothers and he Yiming venerable come together."


    With that, he turned around and introduced the past to he Yiming and others one by one.


    The leader was Yu mufei, a veteran of the royal family of Dashen. He was the person in charge of receiving people in the royal family this time, and he was also one of the guides to the northwest.


    The six people who flew behind Yumu are the new venerable ones who gathered here in Dashen and want to go to the northwest together.


    Among these six people, he Yiming unexpectedly met two old acquaintances.


    Those are Hao Xue and Fang Sheng from the two aristocratic families in the interior of Dashen. When these two people''s eyes came into contact with he Yiming, there was also a strange change. Obviously, they remembered the original opportunity and thought about it in their hearts.


    Besides them, the youngest one is the most outstanding new generation of venerable Yu Wuchen in the Dashen royal family.


    As for the other three, there are also two children of large families who have been inherited on the mainland for thousands of years. One of them is Xu Daming and the other is Lin Xiangqing.


    The last one who looks like an old man is Deng Yichen, a new venerable who practices alone in Dashen.


    He Yiming glanced at Deng Yichen''s face. Among these people, he paid the most attention to this person.


    Cultivators who can reach the realm of veneration are often talents carefully cultivated in large sects or families. In order to promote them smoothly, they often concentrate all the strength and resources of the sect, so that it is possible to cultivate qualified follow-up talents for the sect and family.


    Among those who practice hard alone, few people can become venerable figures.


    Even those who are gifted and outstanding cannot achieve the venerable without great opportunities. So when he Yiming knew that Deng Yichen was practicing alone, he naturally paid more attention.


    Led by Yu mufei, after they knew each other, Chu Haozhou and baiba slowly walked down from another carriage.


    Yu mufei was slightly stunned and suddenly exclaimed, "brother Chu, it''s you..."


    Chu Haozhou raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Yu, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Yu mufei laughed and said, "brother Chu, the younger brother is from the Yu family. It doesn''t seem strange to stay here to entertain guests."


    Chu Haozhou smiled and did not speak.


    Yu mufei shook his head and said, "gentlemen, this is the venerable Chu Haozhou from the East China Sea. A hundred years ago, he and I once traveled around the world together, and his cultivation is unpredictable."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Haozhou, and they also paid special attention to baiba who was standing beside him and holding Baozhu.


    Yumu Feihu said suspiciously, "brother Chu, don''t you introduce it?"


    Chu Haozhou''s face coagulated and said, "this is one hundred and eight venerable ones, and his cultivation is above me."


    Yu mufei and others'' faces changed, and the one who could make a venerable willing to say this was definitely very important.


    For a time, the position of 108 in the eyes of everyone went up in a straight line.

 V5.Chapter 244

    The white horse thunder suddenly hissed, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the face of so many venerable people, white horse finally couldn''t help but make his own voice.


    Seeing such a spirit beast BMW, even Yu mufei''s eyes flashed a trace of amazing color.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and the white horse immediately stepped up with elegant steps. Reaching out and gently touching the back of the white horse, he Yiming said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my brother''s companion spirit beast, white horse thunder."


    Hao Xue''s eyes had been staring at the white horse. At this time, his eyes lit up and said, "brother he, this horse is called thunder and lightning. Is it because it has the power of thunder and lightning?"


    There was a flash of surprise in everyone''s eyes, and even their hearts seemed to be beating faster.


    The power of thunder and lightning is one of the greatest powers in heaven and earth. If this spirit beast really has the power of thunder and lightning, even if it is facing the venerable, I''m afraid it may not be defeated.


    He Yiming looked at Hao Xue thoughtfully. With the relationship between this guy and huangquan gate, he didn''t know the reason. Now speaking in front of everyone is really detestable.


    But now he Yiming was calm enough. He sighed softly and said, "brother Hao is so smart that you guessed it."


    The eyes of Yu mufei and others flashed a trace of greed.


    Hao Xue took everyone''s performance in his eyes, and he secretly rejoiced that such a simple sentence would bring endless trouble to he Yiming in the future.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, a huge roar came from the palace in the distance.


    This roar was like cutting a mountain, full of the supremacy of the king. In the hearts of everyone, there was a sense of impulse to bow down and submit to the throne.


    Of course, this feeling just flashed by. As the venerable person here, not to mention the roar in the Imperial Palace, even the dragon and snake in the ghost crying mountain can''t expect to make them surrender by simply roaring.


    Yu mufei''s face changed greatly and said, "no, it''s the cry of the colorful holy tiger."


    Except that he Yiming and Bai 08 didn''t know what it was, everyone else''s faces changed.


    The colorful holy tiger is a holy beast offered by the eastern Dashen royal family for generations. This holy beast is extremely powerful. It is said to have lived for more than 2000 years. Even if it is fighting with a higher-level five Qi Chaoyuan master, it has never been defeated.


    This beast has been guarding the central capital for hundreds of years, and has been regarded as a guardian holy beast by people in the whole city.


    However, at this moment, somehow, it actually issued such a shaking roar, which was enough to make all insiders pale.


    However, something more shocking happened.


    Just before the roar of the colorful holy tiger was over, the white horse thunder immediately raised its elegant and powerful neck, and issued a long hiss that was also full of dignity.


    For a moment, the roar of the tiger and the hiss of the horse mixed together, and the whole sky over the capital seemed to be shaken by it.


    Suddenly, Yu mufei and others looked at the white horse thunder, and everyone''s eyes were full of horror.


    Yu Wuchang reacted very quickly. He immediately said, "brother he, the beautiful holy tiger is the guardian holy beast of our royal family. Although your white horse is a divine horse, it is only a spirit beast. Please restrain it and don''t offend our holy beast again."


    He Yiming''s face looked like a smile. Although the white horse was not promoted to the holy beast for a long time, he had the absolute upper hand in the face of the black vulture king and the six legged holy beast. Plus the cultivation in the purple air coming from the East, its strength, even among the holy beasts, is quite good.


    So although Yu impermanence''s face changed color, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yu impermanence was waiting to say more, but he saw Yu mufei''s big hand waved and immediately closed his mouth tightly.


    Yu mufei looked at the white horse thunder with bright eyes. Half a moment later, he finally took a long breath and said word by word: "Holy... Beast..."


    This statement, even with the determination of these new venerable people, was also an uproar.


    Holy beast, it is the strongest existence among spirit beasts except the legendary beast.


    And every holy beast is extremely arrogant. They would rather hide in the deserted wilderness and practice silently than get along with human beings.


    To get a spirit beast with lightning talent, everyone is envious of he Yiming. However, now when Yu mufei said the word "holy beast" in his mouth, he became more incredible and faintly jealous.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Yu has good eyesight."


    Yu Wuchang and Qilian double demons looked at each other, and their faces were faintly red. In particular, the twin demon brothers, who had been with white horse thunder and lightning for several days, did not see through its real strength, and couldn''t help but secretly scream ashamed.


    Another earth shaking roar came from the distance, and then two figures flashed in midair like flying, and immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a strange combination of one person and one tiger.


    The man turned out to be a bald man. Although he was bald without a hair on his head, he had a wisp of elegant long beard, showing the wind of the elderly.


    Next to him is a huge colorful giant tiger, which is more than twice the size of ordinary tigers, and its eyes are extremely bright, as if it can directly see through the hearts of the people.


    However, for he Yiming, who has seen more than 108 gemstone eyes as strong as sunlight, this look is not enough at all.


    Yu mufei and others saluted respectfully at the sight of the old man. As long as they looked at their attitude, they knew that they sincerely admired the old man from the bottom of their hearts.


    The old man looked around, his eyes first stopped on the white horse thunder and lightning for half a sound, and then stayed on Chu Haozhou and baiba for a long time, his eyes flashing with surprised and inexplicable light.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really lively today. Alas, I''ve been in seclusion for nearly 200 years, and I don''t know the heroes in the world. Please atone."


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what the old man was buying.


    The old man twirled his long beard and said, "mufei, help me introduce these heroes. Don''t let people say that our Yu family is rude."


    Yu mufei quickly bowed down and introduced one by one. After the arrival of the old man, the atmosphere of the space seemed to become tense here, and even he Yiming felt that powerful depression.


    He Yiming knows that this feeling is not only because of the vague pressure on the old man, but also because of the old man''s name.


    This old man must have been a top figure all over the world. It is precisely because so many venerable people are respectful to him that such pressure comes out of thin air.


    However, it is surprising that Yu mufei did not introduce the origin and name of the old man, which surprised he Yiming.


    When Yu mufei finished his introduction, there was another he Yiming among the people who were noticed by the old man.


    After all, this is the only one who can be promoted to the top at the age of 20.


    However, the old man''s eyes finally shifted to Chu Haozhou and baiba, and said, "brother Chu, brother Bai, you two came to Zhongjing, don''t you want to go to the Northwest with them?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "brother Yu, you''re welcome, but the two of us are indeed going to the northwest together. Please don''t be surprised at the interruptions."


    The old man laughed and said, "it''s a blessing for our Yu family to invite brother Chu and brother Bai. As long as you don''t dislike our poor reception."


    Yu mufei and others all widened their eyes. They looked at the old man''s pleasant expression, and then looked at Chu Haozhou and baiba with a calm face. An extremely terrifying idea suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Yu mufei, in particular, looked at Chu Haozhou, which had traveled around the world with him for several years. At this time, he actually talked with the old man in an equal tone. His heart was really mixed with feelings as if he had broken the five flavor bottle.


    The old man gently waved his hand and said, "Wuchen, go to your majesty and tell him that the two five Qi venerable masters arrived and ask him to allow him to open the green bamboo house."


    At this point, the people finally determined the identity of Chu Haozhou and 108.


    It turned out that these two people were both strong at the five Qi Chaoyuan level. No wonder that as an old man, they both had to talk with them with an equal attitude.


    Yu Wuchen bowed and looked deeply at Chu Haozhou and bai801, and turned and ran towards the palace.


    The huge tiger was proficient in people''s hearts. It seemed to know that the conversation of the old man and others had come to an end, so it suddenly gave a low whistle.


    Although it deliberately controlled the intensity of the sound, it was still buzzing like thunder in everyone''s ears. This shows how much power this holy tiger has.


    However, opposite it, the white horse still hissed.


    In this long hiss, there was even a hint of provocation, as if standing in front of it was not a fierce tiger holy beast, but a big cat pretending to be a tiger.


    What''s rare is that although white horse can''t speak human language, its long hiss can express this meaning incisively and vividly, even a person who doesn''t know martial arts can clearly understand it.


    The colorful holy tiger''s body suddenly faintly arched up, and a powerful momentum burst out of it.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly whispered a few words in the ear of the beautiful holy tiger, as if to appease this arrogant and powerful holy beast.


    Except for Hao Xue, everyone was in a cold sweat.


    Although they were shocked that the white horse was also a holy beast, under the Millennium reputation of the beautiful holy tiger, no one was optimistic about the white horse thunder at all.


    Only Hao Xue''s eyes flashed a strange light. If he could kill the white horse with the help of the hand of the colorful holy tiger, it would be a great blessing for the whole huangquan goalkeeper.


    A moment later, the holy tiger roared again.


    The old man sighed and said, "brother he, your pet has offended Lord Shenghu. He will punish it himself. Tie up the white horse, and I will protect its life."


    He Yiming burst out a long smile and said, "it''s a good one to get caught without a hand. If he doesn''t want to."

 V5.Chapter 245

    The old man''s face was calm, but what he said from his mouth was full of a severe chill.


    "If you don''t want to, then I have to reluctantly do it for you."


    He Yiming was very angry and laughed. However, before he spoke, Chu Haozhou and baiba took the initiative to step forward.


    I don''t know whether they agreed in advance. In a word, when they raised their feet and walked over until they stood behind he Yiming, their actions were neat and uniform, even if they were one person.


    The old man''s eyes immediately changed. He could not have imagined in advance that these two five Qi Chaoyuan masters, who made him extremely afraid, would support he Yiming with practical actions without hesitation.


    Although he Yiming claims to be the youngest venerable in the world, the youngest sentence has another meaning, that is, his cultivation is limited.


    The old man didn''t mind offending he Yiming for the sake of the holy tiger who followed the country in the first generation of the royal family.


    But if we add two top masters of five Qi Chaoyuan, even he can''t bear such serious consequences.


    The white horse suddenly hissed, and he Yiming was stunned. The longer he got along with the white horse, the more he felt connected with each other. So after hearing white horse''s voice, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    A moment later, he Yiming looked back and said in a loud voice, "Sir, the white horse below wants to fight with the beautiful holy tiger of your door. I don''t know what you think."


    The old man''s eyes lit up. Before he replied, the giant tiger behind him responded with his own low roar.


    The old man looked at the giant tiger with his eyes full of confidence. He nodded slowly and said, "since brother he proposed so, let them solve it by themselves."


    When he said these words, the old man also had a feeling of relief.


    He was full of confidence in the holy tiger. This holy tiger had been upgraded to a holy beast thousands of years ago, and now its strength is incomparably powerful. Even when it is against its enemy, it may not be able to gain the upper hand. Therefore, the method proposed by he Yiming is undoubtedly the best solution.


    The old man stepped back and said, "gentlemen, there is a huge Valley thirty miles away from the city, which is a good place for the fighting between the venerable. If you don''t mind it, you might as well move and see how it is."


    Hearing that they had the chance to witness the confrontation between the two holy beasts, especially the colorful holy tiger with a millennium reputation, everyone''s hearts immediately moved.


    The colorful holy tiger roared and turned around. At this moment, his huge body was as flexible as a kitten. With a gentle press of the meat pad under his feet, he immediately jumped out for several feet like the wind, and in a flash, he passed the whole palace and ran away.


    The old man smiled proudly and said, "gentlemen, I''ll take a step first."


    A white light rose on him, caught him in it, and then ran after him.


    Chu Haozhou and he Yiming looked at each other, and he laughed. The black light transformed by the Dragon whip also rolled him up and chased the old man.


    Seeing him chasing away from the air, three people were the most complicated.


    When Yu mufei was young, he traveled around the world side by side with Chu Haozhou. However, a hundred years later, he was still wandering in the realm of three flowers gathering at the top, but Chu Haozhou was already one step ahead and became a five Qi Dynasty yuan venerable who could fly freely in the void.


    At this time, the loss in his heart is really unknown to outsiders.


    The Qilian double demons were very lucky. They met Chu Haozhou for the first time, and the three people fought. Although they both know that they are not enemies of Chu Haozhou. But I always thought that Chu Haozhou was just a strong man with great cultivation.


    If they had known that he was a five Qi venerable, they would not even have the confidence to fight.


    He Yiming gave a long smile. He patted the horse gently, then turned over and mounted the horse, and was about to follow the direction in which the man and the tiger left.


    However, his laughter suddenly stopped, and even the white horse thunder and lightning, who had raised his front feet, stared round and stared at the sky.


    Their anomalies were immediately seen by the public, all following their eyes.


    I saw a colorful light suddenly appear in the sky. It turned out that the hundred and eight had been first chased by the colorful magic light.


    After half a ring, it seemed that he Yiming and white horse thunder, who had been hit by immobilization, calmed down.


    People and horses looked at each other, and they all felt a chill inexplicably rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    They are not surprised that 108 can fly.


    However, where did the colorful light come from?


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that 108 would fly out of here in this way.


    The rest of the people were secretly talking about the colorful color. What special skill is this?


    However, they had long recognized the identity of the hundred and eighty-five Qi venerable in their hearts, so it would not be strange to see the hundred and eighty-five flying away.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, pressed down the weird feeling in his heart, and then gently clamped his feet.


    White horse thunder and lightning immediately understood, stepped forward again, and ran away into the distance.


    However, under the deliberate control of he Yiming, its speed maintained a very stable level, and did not display the high-speed that was fast to the limit.


    With their departure, all the venerable ones can''t wait to follow up.


    Only Huo Dongcheng, who was outside the carriage, looked at the people with envious eyes.


    After today''s scene, his little heart was greatly stimulated. Know that only with the strength of the venerable level, can we get the recognition of these people in front of us.


    From then on, he devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts and never relaxed at all.


    On both sides of the valley, the walls are thousands of feet high and inaccessible. In the valley, the terrain is flat, but there are more than ten pits.


    People only need to take a glance to know how these things appear.


    Only the bombardment of the venerable can easily create such traces. It can be seen that this place is indeed the place where those venerable people in the Dashen royal family practice war skills and martial arts or compete.


    The colorful holy tiger has been waiting here for a long time, and its eyes looking at the white horse even have a trace of jealousy.


    Others can''t see this, but as an old man in the royal family who communicates with the beautiful holy tiger, he knows it. However, what puzzled him was why the beautiful holy tiger cared so much about the holy beast he had never heard of.


    He Yiming dismounted and patted the horse gently, and the eyes of the men and horses looked at each other. At this moment, he Yiming even felt that he and Baima were communicating to some extent. And white horse vowed to him that he would be able to beat the arrogant holy tiger to the north.


    Between the shaking of their bodies, everyone has retreated rapidly, even those who arrived later. They left enough space for the two holy beasts.


    The huge roar came from the mouth of the colorful holy tiger again, but this time it was not only the huge sound, but also accompanied by powerful attack power.


    The blue light sprayed out of the giant tiger''s mouth, formed a powerful wind blade in front of its eyes, and sent out a "whooshing" wind in midair, flying towards the white horse.


    The white horse spread its hooves and rushed straight ahead.


    There was a flash of surprise in everyone''s eyes. The white horse unexpectedly rushed forward without fear. Doesn''t it know the horror of the holy tiger wind blade.


    Just when everyone was baffled, the white horse had come before the wind blade that came quickly.


    Seeing that the wind blade and the white horse will collide, however, at this moment, the people only feel that it seems to have taken a moment. Then the white horse appears behind the wind blade and continues to rush towards the beautiful holy tiger.


    Everyone, including he Yiming, widened their eyes, and they vaguely understood. The white horse must be at the moment when it is about to touch the wind blade. With a fast and incredible body method, it suddenly flashed over the wind blade and returned to the original route.


    However, the speed of the white horse is too fast, fast to the point where everyone can''t see clearly.


    In an instant, even the old man was impressed by the white horse.


    At this speed, as long as it doesn''t want to be hit, is there anything that can hit it.


    The wind blade in the distance suddenly paused, and then returned to the original road at a faster speed.


    The eyes of several venerable onlookers became brighter and brighter. The power of the colorful holy tiger also exceeded their expectations.


    Perhaps its speed is not as exaggerated as that of white horse, but as a holy beast that has become famous for thousands of years, its control over true Qi has reached an extremely powerful level.


    Even if the wind blade comes out of the body, it can still be controlled freely by it, and even change the direction when moving.


    What''s more amazing is that when the wind blade began to fly back, it didn''t make a sound at all. Like an assassin hiding in the dark, he suddenly gave a fatal blow.


    At this point, everyone understood that the original roar made by the wind blade was intentional.


    When thinking about this, most people''s hearts are faint and cold. The wisdom of this holy tiger is so high that it can definitely be called a crafty and crafty person.


    The pure white horse seemed unaware of this. It rushed to the colorful holy tiger at a slow speed, and a row of white and tidy teeth appeared in its gaping mouth.


    The colorful holy tiger also opened its mouth. Its teeth were much sharper than those of the other side. Under the sunlight, it even twinkled with a bright light.


    In its eyes, there was a faint color, because at the moment when the two beasts were about to officially fight, the wind blade had come behind the white horse silently.


    Just when everyone thought that the white horse was about to suffer a heavy loss, the white light seemed to flash for a moment, and the white horse suddenly disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and the wind blade was successfully drawn from the shadow left by the white horse, and mercilessly had the closest contact with the beautiful holy tiger with a wide mouth

 V5.Chapter 246

    The mouth of the colorful holy tiger suddenly closed, and the wind blade spewed out of its mouth. After a turn all the way, it unexpectedly returned to its mouth again.


    From its mouth came a dull sound, as if something had exploded, and then a faint smoke came out of its nose.


    Looking at the grinning and painful expression of the beautiful holy tiger, the hearts of irrelevant people such as he Yiming are secretly funny. But at the same time, they were also extremely amazed at the wisdom of these two spirit beasts.


    Whether it was the blade attack of the colorful holy tiger or the instant avoidance of the white horse, the two had a battle of wits in advance, but from the scene, the colorful holy tiger was forced to swallow the blade it spit out, which seemed to be at an absolute disadvantage.


    Shaking his huge head, the strong dizziness finally felt better.


    The colorful holy tiger raised his head and issued a huge roar full of anger. The calm in his eyes has gone forever, and at this time, it is full of anger.


    It stood up and ran slowly towards the white horse, and gradually accelerated in the middle.


    It has been a thousand years since the colorful holy tiger was promoted to the holy beast. It controls every part of its power properly. Although its size is more than twice that of its peers, its whole body is full of a combination of strength and speed when running.


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems to be incarnated as a wind, but it is a huge vigorous wind that has a tumbling sea.


    In an instant, the colorful holy tiger has rushed to the white horse''s side. Just when people thought that the white horse would repeat its old skills and dodge at a very fast speed, they saw that it did not dodge and greeted it.


    With a loud bang, two terrible holy beasts collided with their bodies.


    He Yiming and others'' faces slightly changed. At the moment when the two holy beasts collided, they all clearly sensed that in terms of pure power, the power of the holy beast is by no means within human reach.


    The collision between the two holy beasts is like the fierce collision of two giant peaks in the air. When they burst into an incomparable loud noise, it also brought the same shocking visual impact to human beings.


    The whole earth seemed to tremble at the feet of the holy beasts. Everyone''s scalp was faint and numb, and their teeth were faint and sour.


    Onlookers have such a shocking feeling, so the two holy beasts that hit head-on will not feel better.


    The white horse thunderbolt''s body flew out and hit the ground heavily. After rolling, it jumped like a spring. Its brain bag shook, and a trace of confusion flashed in its big eyes. But just a breath, its eyes restored clarity, and quickly adjusted the direction, those eyes staring straight ahead.


    At this moment, the colorful holy tiger looked inferior. Its body was more than twice as big as that of white horse thunder, and its muscles like steel bars and iron pillars seemed to have infinite power. But after colliding with the white horse, it flew high and high, and it turned out that it flew more than ten feet away in midair.


    Even if he fell on the ground, he still rolled a few times and finally stabilized his body. But instead of standing up as quickly as the white horse, he shook his limbs feebly and staggered up after several breaths.


    Its mouth and nose faintly more than a trace of blood, shocking.


    In fact, the colorful holy tiger at the moment only felt the bells and drums ringing in his ears, the colors in his eyes, and the intersection of everything in his mouth. It even wanted to faint like this, but as a holy beast, its self-esteem did not allow it to do so, so although its limbs trembled, it still tried to stand up.


    For a moment, the whole valley fell into an extreme silence.


    The old people in charge of taking care of the holy tiger, as well as the people in the royal family of Dashen, all have iron faces.


    Before the two holy beasts fought, no one could have imagined that there would be such a clear gap between the two holy beasts in terms of strength and speed.


    The colorful holy tiger, a holy beast that has been famous for thousands of years, is far different in these two aspects.


    Only he Yiming and others are not surprised. It goes without saying that the white horse''s speed. As for its power, just look at its brute force in the sea, and it even competes with the mountain like black shark king, and you will know how powerful its power is.


    Although the holy tiger stumbled under the full impact of the white horse, it was still able to stand up in the end, which had surprised he Yiming and others.


    The old man''s eyebrows beat slightly, and his face was as gloomy as water. He took a deep breath and took several steps.


    However, his footsteps suddenly stopped, because the colorful holy tiger turned his head and roared gently in his direction.


    In this sound, there was a decisive smell.


    As soon as the old man stopped, the expression on his face was unpredictable. Finally, he stamped his foot hard and turned back.


    "Brother he, your holy beast has divine beast blood?" The old man said quietly.


    Everyone was surprised, and then relieved, if not for this, how could this strange holy beast have such a powerful strength.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know the origin of the white horse. I just fell in love with it, so I became friends with it. As for whether it contains divine animal blood, I can''t know."


    Looking at he Yiming''s expression, the old man nodded slowly and finally sighed with anxiety and sadness in his eyes.


    After hearing what he Yiming said, everyone else was envious. Why didn''t he encounter such a good thing and be able to make friends with the holy beast with divine beast blood? This is the biggest pie that fell from the sky. This person''s luck is really great.


    Yu Mu took a step forward and asked hurriedly, "uncle, what does Saint tiger say?"


    The old man slowly said, "the holy tiger said that it is rare to meet a holy beast with divine beast blood. It must fight with it, even if it is to lose its life."


    Everyone in the Yu family was silent. They all knew the temper of Shenghu. Naturally, no one dared to disobey it. However, from this scene, I''m afraid the colorful holy tiger will be more or less unlucky.


    A huge roar came from the mouth of the beautiful holy tiger, and its eyes, which had recovered their clarity, flashed a strong and indomitable light.


    The limbs that were still swinging just now have regained their footing, and their whole body is full of strong fighting will.


    It seems to be stimulated by the fighting will of the holy tiger, and the white horse shows the same strong momentum without showing weakness. The momentum of the two holy beasts is tit for tat, and the strong strength stimulation makes he Yiming and other onlookers disobedient.


    The colorful holy tiger suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a thick blue from its mouth.


    However, this mass of cyan did not fly towards the white horse, but hit the ground heavily.


    Under the inexplicable gaze of the people, there was a big pit on the ground, and the earth and gravel in the pit were wrapped in this whirlwind turned into blue.


    The holy tiger moved very fast, and kept spitting out blue winds from its mouth.


    When these winds began to blow, the whole valley suddenly turned into a piece of flying sand and stones, and there seemed to be a powerful power to isolate the breath in this piece of flying sand like fog, which reduced the sensitivity of everyone to the lowest, and even could not know what kind of conflict had occurred between the two holy beasts.


    Suddenly, the voice of the old man came from the wind and sand: "everyone, the holy tiger has released its most powerful fighting skills. In order to avoid everyone''s accidental injury, please exit the valley."


    The old man''s voice went farther and farther. When he finished speaking his last word, I was out of the valley.


    The rest of the people cursed in their hearts. What kind of people they were, they naturally understood that the reason why the old man delayed reminding until now was to give the colorful holy tiger time to fly sand and stone. If the white horse attacks without forming a certain scale, the last fight of the beautiful holy tiger seems to end in tragedy.


    However, since the old man said so seriously, everyone would rather believe it or not. Everyone walked out of the valley according to the direction in their hearts.


    When they walked out of the valley, they found that the four members of the Yu family had been waiting outside the valley.


    Although everyone was dissatisfied, it was impossible to plead guilty under such circumstances. Instead, they smiled at each other kindly and waited outside the valley.


    He Yiming was naturally with Chu Haozhou and others. Looking at the dusty scene in the valley, he couldn''t help but secretly shocked himself.


    It seemed that he saw his concerns, Chu Haozhou smiled and said: "Brother he, don''t worry. Don''t you know the strength of thunder and lightning? When it was just promoted to the holy beast, it could easily fight the black vulture king and the six legged holy beast of the same level. Now after practicing in the purple air, its realm has been completely stable, and the power of the blood of the divine beast in its body has gradually evaporated. Unless it meets the holy beast of the same level with the blood of the divine beast, it will never lose."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He sighed deeply and half closed his eyes.


    Vaguely, he Yiming suddenly had a strange feeling that he seemed to have some mysterious communication with white horse thunder.


    Although they are not together, this pure spiritual connection makes them feel each other.


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously, and his heart was full of joy, because he felt the strong confidence from white horse.


    It seems to be telling itself that it has won this war.


    He Yiming opened his eyes. His eyes were already relaxed, and he didn''t seem to worry about the white horse thunder caught in the flying sand and stones.


    The old man and the Yu family who were paying attention to his situation here, their hearts were inexplicably deep.


    Suddenly, a long hiss came from the valley.


    Then, what everyone saw was an expanding purple

 V5.Chapter 247

    There seems to be a little more purple in the flying sand and stones that fill every corner between heaven and earth.


    This little purple was very weak at first. It seemed to be a candle light in the wind, which would be blown out at any time. However, this candle light is getting bigger and bigger


    A moment later, between the infinite square inches, there are countless jumping purple lightning flashes, which are within the scope of flying sand and stones, like countless purple light snakes, desperately twisting their bodies, firmly controlling everything in this area under the power of lightning.


    The old man of Yu family''s face has become pale without a trace of blood.


    Although the colorful holy tiger has an absolute disadvantage in power and speed, it has a set of housekeeping skills, that is, its control over its true Qi has reached a very great level.


    Although the holy beast has far more true Qi than human beings, it is far inferior to human beings in the use.


    However, the colorful holy tiger has been living with the human venerable for thousands of years. After several generations of venerable people of Yu family have discussed and tried with it, its understanding of the use of true Qi has been far beyond the general holy beast.


    This is also the biggest reason why it is willing to follow human beings and accept the service of Yu family.


    At this time, the flying sand and stone it exerts is the most powerful method of using true Qi according to its own greatest characteristics.


    In this environment, even the holy beast with a higher strength may not be able to win it.


    However, the strength of the white horse once again broke the remaining extravagance in the old monk''s heart.


    White horse can not only release a lot of thunder and lightning power that makes him feel afraid, but also control the scope of those thunder and lightning within the scope of flying sand and stones.


    This means of controlling the power of thunder and lightning is no longer under the colorful holy tiger.


    Sure enough, a roar came out of the valley, which was the wildness inspired by the injury of the holy beast. Then, the sound of horses neighing and tigers roaring, and the sound of violent sonic booms continued.


    After a moment, all the voices stopped, and the purple lightning that filled the whole valley slowly dissipated.


    The power that maintained the whole valley was also eliminated. A large number of gravel rolled into the valley, and only countless dust still covered everyone''s sight.


    A white figure slowly came out from the entrance of the valley, and the white horse still appeared in front of everyone with its arrogant posture.


    The old monk rushed into the dust without saying a word, and the other three masters of the Yu family did not dare to neglect, but also entered it later.


    He Yiming tightened his heart and stretched out his hand. The white horse immediately came over with an elegant step.


    However, at this time, the eyes of people looking at it are quite different.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and stuck it on white horse''s back, looking at it with his eyes. Although he didn''t understand the animal language, he communicated with white horse in his own unique way.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s face showed a smile of relief.


    Chu Haozhou whispered, "the beautiful holy tiger is not dead, is it?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "white horse knows discretion and appreciates the courage of the tiger very much. He said that it is much stronger than the six legged holy beast. Therefore, it did not hurt the life of the holy tiger, but it is inevitable to be hurt to a certain extent."


    Chu Haozhou was secretly relieved.


    The colorful holy tiger enjoys a high position in the royal family of Dashen. If this tiger is really slaughtered, I''m afraid it will have a real death feud with the Yu family.


    They, together with white horses, can easily leave the capital, but anyone with an enemy like the Dashen royal family will feel uneasy in their bedroom.


    A light burst into the sky and flew towards the capital.


    A moment later, the three of Yu mufei came out, their faces had completely returned to normal, and there was no difference when they greeted everyone.


    Except for Hao Xue and Fang Sheng, everyone else was relieved.


    From their expressions, it can be seen that the colorful holy tiger was seriously injured at most, but his life was absolutely unimpeded.


    As long as the life of the beautiful holy tiger can be saved, there will be no deep hatred between the Dashen royal family and he Yiming.


    In a trance, everyone looked at he Yiming, Yu mufei and others, and they all found an extremely strange idea in their hearts.


    This young man, who has just been promoted to the throne for only two years, suddenly has a powerful position in the hearts of everyone, and everyone even faintly felt that the strength he showed was to vaguely compete with the royal family of Dashen without losing.


    This is a surprising discovery. These newly promoted venerable people use eye contact with each other, and the shock in their hearts is really indescribable.


    After the war in the valley, everyone returned to Cuizhu house in company.


    It was not until he entered Cuizhu house and enjoyed the scenery that he Yiming really understood why the Qilian double demons admired it so much.


    In this huge wall like a small city, it turned out to be a microcosm of half a continent.


    And several of the particularly powerful forces have small buildings here. Each building condenses the essence of the local style.


    He Yiming didn''t visit many places, but here he found Lingxiao temple, Tianchi mountains and Kairong country.


    Of course, Hengshan Yimai and HeJiazhuang, as well as Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, are not here.


    But Xiao is so, and he Yiming is also shocked by their great writing. How much money does it cost to build such a small city, and how much human and material resources are needed to cooperate with it.


    All this is far beyond the imagination of he Yiming.


    Vaguely, through this huge building, he Yiming has a deeper understanding of the Dashen royal family. Perhaps in the top strength, the royal family of Dashen is indeed inferior to LingXiao palace, but similarly, in some aspects, their strength is indeed second to none.


    Yu mufei personally accompanied he Yiming and others into the city, and asked him to choose a residence.


    He Yiming naturally chose the northwest architecture without hesitation. However, to his surprise, several new foreign dignitaries here all chose the northwest by coincidence.


    However, after a little meditation, he Yiming immediately understood the truth.


    They gathered here to go to the northwest. Since there is a way to understand the northwest in front of them, these people will not give up.


    Yumu flying general he Yiming and others welcomed into the northwest corner of the city.


    Although the place occupied here is far from being compared with the real northwest, it is more than enough to let these new dignitaries live in it.


    After everything settled down, Yu mufei didn''t leave immediately, but said with a smile: "he zunzhe, brother Chu, brother Bai, tomorrow afternoon, we will hold a small trade fair here. The royal family will take out some treasures, and I don''t know how many people are interested in participating."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "brother Yu, how about those venerable people? Will they also participate?"


    Yu mufei laughed and said, "we will definitely invite those dignitaries, but whether to participate or not is their choice." Paused, as if to arouse he Yiming''s interest in participating, he added, "but as far as I know, except for the Qilian double demon brothers, who have not yet replied, the rest of the venerable expressed their willingness to participate."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. After looting the treasure house of Haitian city, he was already extremely rich. Now he met this opportunity, of course, he would not let go easily.


    "In that case, he will arrive at noon tomorrow." He Yiming turned his head and winked at Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou pondered for a while, and finally nodded his consent. As for 1008, he refused without hesitation.


    For him, the most precious thing in the world is undoubtedly white stone. Besides, he basically won''t like anything anymore.


    After getting the exact answer, Yu mufei left with a little regret.


    Although he Yiming and Chu Haozhou both expressed their desire to participate, the most enigmatic baiba categorically refused. This inevitably made him mutter in his heart, I don''t know if he had offended this person somewhere, so it would cause the disgust of this powerful master.


    In the evening, he Yiming came to room 1008 alone. He asked bluntly, "brother Bai, how did you fly today?"


    Hundred and eight calmly said, "it flies as usual."


    He Yiming patted his forehead and said, "I''m asking you, where did the colorful things on your body come from when you were flying."


    Hundred and eight stretched out a finger, and then came a little crackling sound.


    He Yiming was about to ask, but he saw strange colors around his fingers, which were bright and varied and beautiful.


    After half a ring, 1008 withdrew his fingers, and everything in front of him returned to calm.


    "That''s what I did."


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he vaguely felt that this kind of thing seemed to be the only thing that baiba could do.


    At least, he himself could not see the mystery.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, why do you do this?"


    Hundred and eight seems to be stunned. This situation is very rare, especially in hundred and eight, which is unprecedented.


    After a long time, 1008 said in an uncertain tone, "when they were flying in Chu Haozhou, there was light on their bodies, so I also added a little."


    He Yiming stared at him with round eyes and said suspiciously, "is it so simple?"


    "Yes." Hundred and eight nodded heavily, and this time he answered very readily.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. He gently patted 1008 on the shoulder and sighed in his heart. It was unexpected that 1008, like wood, had also learned to compare.


    However, in his heart, instead of worrying, he seemed extremely happy.


    This guy, 108, seems to be closer and closer to the real human thought.

 V5.Chapter 248

    At noon the next day, Yu Wuchang came to visit and told the Qilian double demons that they had also agreed to participate in the small trade fair.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou came to a hall with him. The rest of them had arrived and were waiting for them.


    He Yiming was stunned at first, and then understood that what these people were waiting for was not themselves, but to give Chu Haozhou face.


    Although there are not many people participating in the fair today, they are all people who have reached the level of veneration, and Chu Haozhou, the top expert of five Qi Chaoyuan, is the leader. If not, with their self-esteem and rebelliousness, how could they wait so obediently.


    Yu mufei saw that everyone came together, and immediately stood up and said, "everyone, you are no stranger to the fair. I originally wanted to hold the fair after brother Wei and brother Jin of Lingxiao hall arrived. But yesterday, I received a letter from Eagle of Lingxiao hall. They were involved in important things, so they would rush directly to the northwest and would not meet us again."


    After hearing this, everyone was talking in succession. They didn''t know what difficult things the two new venerable masters in Lingxiao hall had encountered and had been delayed.


    He Yiming was even more depressed. He originally thought he would meet the Jin battle here again, but he didn''t expect the plan to change quickly. It seemed that only when he arrived in the northwest could he really meet.


    Yu mufei patted his hands twice and attracted everyone''s attention. Lang said, "everyone, our Yu family has prepared many good things for today''s fair, which should not disappoint you. Therefore, please wait and see."


    Everyone''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Although Yu mufei represents the Dashen royal family, in front of these martial arts experts, they will never appear as royal families, but will try to weaken the royal family into general families and sects.


    Because for the venerable, the authority of the royal family is far less useful than that of the masters at the same level.


    If they were a group of law-abiding guys, they would not be able to cultivate into the realm of venerable.


    However, everyone also admitted that after occupying the name of the royal family, at least in the search for the world''s most precious treasures, they had a great advantage.


    Since Yu mufei said so, the things he took out must be the best.


    Soon, hundreds of charming women came in from the outside, holding a jade plate in their hands. Each plate is covered with a thin layer of colorful silk cloth, which hides the things below.


    Plates vary in size and even in weight.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept, and he immediately saw that these women all had good internal strength cultivation, and even the worst one had about six layers of internal strength.


    He Yiming wouldn''t be surprised if there were male masters here, but he Yiming was quite surprised that hundreds of young women had such accomplishments.


    Obviously, these women had received strict training, put the plate in their hands according to a certain position, and then lifted the thin cloth off the plate.


    At the next moment, the eyes of all venerable people, including he Yiming, lit up.


    Yumufei is right. In these hundreds of plates, there are enough items that can make the congenital cultivators crazy and their venerable ones moved.


    However, everyone knows that although these things are all rare treasures, it is impossible for someone to earn them.


    With a deep sigh, they immediately restrained their minds and began their own evaluation.


    These people knew that there would be such a trade fair long before they came here, so they also carried items that could be exchanged with them.


    Of course, as everyone here, as long as you explain here, you can also take away the items, and the Dashen royal family will directly pick up the goods at the scene of each aristocratic family.


    This is the role of fame and strength. If they were not at the peak of the human pyramid, Yu mufei and others would not be so generous.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng stood up first. They pointed to some items and talked with Yu mufei.


    Soon, a satisfied smile appeared on both sides'' faces, and Yu mufei waved his hand. The girls in front of the jade plate immediately covered the colorful silk cloth again, indicating that these things had been owned.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and felt embarrassed.


    Although the things here are good, the value of the items he took from Haitian city is also not lower.


    And to tell the truth, he didn''t find any special items, and there were no treasures he immediately wanted, so after considering for a moment, he Yiming still sighed and planned to give up this opportunity.


    Soon, except he Yiming, Chu Haozhou, and Deng Yichen, who practiced alone, the others exchanged more or less several items. As long as you look at the smiling appearance of Qilian double demons and others, you know that their hearts are very satisfied.


    Yu mufei glanced at the three of them. When facing he Yiming and Chu Haozhou, he smiled all over his face and dared not be slighted.


    But when his eyes fell on Deng Yichen, they showed a look of disdain that was very difficult to detect.


    After all, single cultivators cannot be compared with those of big sects or families, and their space for growth in the future will be more limited, so yumufei did not put much energy on this person.


    He Yiming was keenly aware of this, and he also found that not only Yu mufei had such a look, but also the other new dignitaries of big families and sects.


    However, I don''t know whether Deng Yichen didn''t notice it, or whether he was too well cultivated. In a word, his face was calm, with an attitude of out of sight and out of mind, which made people helpless.


    When the exchange was over, Yu mufei laughed and said, "brother he, brother Chu, don''t you have something you like?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Yu. These things are really precious, and we are both jealous, but the problem is that there are no urgently needed items now, so we have to put them down for the time being."


    Yu mufei smiled and nodded. He was about to order the things to be put away. He saw Deng Yichen standing up and said in a loud voice, "brother Yu, when I was traveling recently, I found something wonderful. I wonder if you can see it."


    Although Deng Yichen is a new venerable, his appearance is old, just like a little old man.


    Yu mufei was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "brother Deng is too modest. This is a trade fair. As long as you have something good in your hand, not only the old man can see it, but all the venerable people here will see it."


    Deng Yichen nodded slightly. He cleanly took out a small box from his body, put it in front of him, and opened it.


    People''s eyes swept over it. At first, they were still a little surprised, and then the expression on their faces began to dignify.


    In the box, there was a bundle of colorful silk threads, which were only as thin as silk, and Deng Yichen''s place was quite ingenious, even under the sunlight.


    Between just a few breaths, these thread groups in the sun suddenly emitted colorful light, which made people have a dazzling feeling.


    Of course, this color transformation can''t cause any trouble to several venerable people, but the girls next to the jade box are deeply attracted by this color, and their eyes show a color of envy and joy.


    He Yiming looked carefully. He sadly found that among these venerable people, he seemed to be the only one who didn''t know what it was.


    Yu mufei nodded slightly and said, "colorful spirit silk, and it''s also colorful spirit silk. It''s really a rare thing that is extremely difficult to find."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he suddenly whispered, "brother, we want this."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but he had considerable trust in Chu Haozhou''s words. Since he took a fancy to this thing, it means it must be something useful to him, and he can''t miss it anyway.


    Ha ha, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "what a colorful spirit silk, brother Yu, little brother is very interested in this thing. How about giving it to me?"


    Yu mufei''s face changed slightly. If the two had just met, Yu mufei would definitely refuse without hesitation.


    Although he Yiming is the youngest venerable in the world, his potential is amazing. But now he is also a newly promoted venerable, which is nothing to the entire Dashen royal family.


    But after the valley war, he Yiming''s position has been very different.


    Behind him, there are not only sacred beasts of divine beast blood, but also two strong men of five Qi Chaoyuan level.


    Unless the decision-makers in the royal family of Dashen have become donkey heads, it is impossible for them to make a decision that easily offends he Yiming.


    With a light cough, Yu mufei smiled and said, "brother he, according to the rules of the fair, who can come up with something that brother Deng is satisfied with, can exchange it?"


    He didn''t refuse. Instead, he had a friendly negotiation, and what he said was very reasonable. He Yiming had no choice but to nod his head and agree.


    Yu mufei said, "brother Deng, I don''t know what you''re going to exchange with this."


    Deng Yichen said in a calm and old tone, "I want to exchange a high-level magic weapon, and this magic weapon can be used by me."


    As soon as he said this, even Yu mufei''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    A look of embarrassment flashed on his face and said, "brother Deng, although colorful spirit silk is precious, it''s too harsh to exchange it for a high-level magic weapon and conform to your constitution."


    Deng Yichen''s face flashed a helpless color and said, "Deng knows, but Deng has never been a sect. It''s great to be able to get a magic weapon atomized successfully. As for this second magic weapon, you can''t be careless in any case, otherwise I''ll end my martial arts cultivation in this life."


    Everyone looked at him and understood the pain of his situation at the moment.


    Yu mufei pondered for a while and said, "brother Deng, if you are willing to join our Yu family and become a guest elder of our sect, then our sect will never be stingy with a high-level magic weapon."

 V5.Chapter 249

    The time in the hall seems to have a momentary stagnation.


    After hearing Yu mufei''s soliciting words, everyone secretly scolded meanness in their hearts. But they all know that if they get along easily, they will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to attract.


    After all, Deng Yichen is a master at the venerable level. If he can welcome him into the family, no force will be stingy with a high-level magic weapon.


    However, Deng Yichen was obviously not interested in this. He smiled and said, "brother Yu''s kindness, I appreciate it. But Deng was careless one day and didn''t want to join any aristocratic family. Please forgive me, brother Yu."


    Yu mufei was not surprised. He shook his head as if he had known so long ago.


    Chu Haozhou''s voice suddenly sounded, "come here."


    Deng Yichen was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment, thinking of the identity of the other party''s five Qi Chaoyuan, walked forward with anxiety for a few steps, bowed and said, "brother Chu, what advice do you have?"


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes looked at him for a while, then slowly extended his hand and patted Deng Yichen.


    Deng Yichen frowned slightly, thinking that this guy was really deceiving too much. Although he knew that he could not be the enemy of Chu Haozhou, he did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and blocked his hand.


    However, at this moment, Deng Yichen found that he was wrong. What kind of person Chu Haozhou was. If he really wanted to deal with himself, how could he use this clumsy technique.


    Just when he and the rest of the people were suspicious, Chu Haozhou had retracted his hand and whispered a few words. Finally, he opened his eyes and said, "do you want the most suitable high-level magic weapon?"


    "Yes." Deng Yichen said subconsciously.


    "OK." Chu Haozhou raised his head and said proudly, "follow me for three years. After three years, I will build a high-level magic weapon for you according to your martial arts skills, shooting habits and physique."


    Deng Yichen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and even the rest of them looked at Chu Haozhou with incredible eyes.


    If Chu Haozhou didn''t boast, he himself should be a powerful forger.


    Among all cultivators, forgers undoubtedly enjoy a very high position. In particular, there are no more than ten forgers at the venerable level, looking east and West, plus the northwest, North and South borders.


    Even if an ordinary inborn forger exhausts his whole life, he may not be able to create the magic weapon used by the venerable. And the only one who can make magic weapons is the forger at the level of venerable.


    By analogy, if it is a high-level magic weapon, I''m afraid only the strong man with five Qi and Yuan Dynasty can forge it.


    Of course, ordinary venerable forgers may also forge high-level magic weapons, but the possibility of success is enough to make any venerable collapse.


    Looking at the world, it is well-known that there is only one person who can build high-level magic weapons, and now, Chu Haozhou will be the second.


    Deng Yichen breathed deeply, and his face gradually showed the color of ecstasy.


    He never doubted Chu Haozhou''s words. If this great master of five Qi Chaoyuan realm lied in front of so many dignitaries, he would admit to be unlucky even if he was cheated.


    Holding fists with both hands, Deng Yichen bowed and said, "thank you, brother Chu."


    Chu Haozhou waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. If you don''t have Cai Lingsi in your hand, I won''t help you."


    Deng Yichen smiled bitterly, and secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly said, "there is one thing I want to explain. If you want to build the most suitable magic weapon, then I must know what you have learned, as well as the advantages and disadvantages. If you have reservations, then don''t do this deal."


    Deng Yichen hesitated a little, and immediately flashed a firm color in his eyes, saying, "don''t worry, brother Chu, I absolutely dare not hide anything."


    Chu Haozhou nodded with satisfaction and said, "I know you want to impact the five Qi Chaoyuan realm in the future. If you have a magic weapon that is most suitable for you, then the possibility of success will increase greatly. So where to go, you can grasp it by yourself."


    Deng Yichen nodded in awe. As long as he looked at his attitude at this time, he would already know his intention.


    He Yiming shook his head secretly. He didn''t expect Chu Haozhou to exchange what he wanted with a blank sentence. It can be seen that the existence of forgers is even rarer than that of alchemists, especially those who can exercise high-level magic weapons.


    His eyes turned on the faces of all the people in the hall, and he Yiming understood that these people all had considerable ideas about CAI Lingsi, but whether it was the Qilian double demons in the blessed land of the cave, the Yu mufei of the Dashen royal family, or the venerable people from the mainland families, they could only look and sigh.


    Ha ha, he Yiming came forward, picked up the wooden box, closed it, and put it into his arms in the envy of everyone.


    Deng Yichen hesitated and said, "brother Chu, I don''t know where you plan to go in the future. How should I find your whereabouts after the world of life and death?"


    Chu Haozhou pointed to he Yiming with his hand and said, "I''m going to the northwest, and I''ll settle down with brother he from now on. By then, you should be able to find me by going to he Jiazhuang in Taicang County, Tianluo country in the northwest."


    Deng Yichen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was the erratic whereabouts of Chu Haozhou. It was too difficult to find him at that time. But now that he has a fixed address, it is naturally impossible to defeat Deng Yichen.


    However, after Chu Haozhou said these words, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    A super venerable who can exercise high-level magic weapons.


    No matter where this identity is put, it will be the object that all forces will fight for when they break their scalp. Even huge forces such as LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi will pay any price for such characters.


    However, such a person unexpectedly indicated that he would live in HeJiazhuang. For a time, everyone''s heart was sulky.


    This he Yiming, yundao is really great. Not only the holy beast with divine beast blood, but also such a high-level forging master, and he himself was successfully promoted to the venerable when he was so young.


    Such a person, why not me


    Yu mufei reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Chu, you have known each other for many years, and Yu didn''t know you were a high-level forger. It''s rude."


    Chu Haozhou smiled dumbly and said, "why, you''re doubting me."


    Yu mufei waved his hand again and again, and even his face changed slightly. If this sentence caused misunderstanding, he even had the idea of vomiting blood.


    "Brother Chu is joking. How can Yu doubt brother Chu." Yu mufei turned his words and said, "brother Chu, my grandfather and my third uncle heard that brother Chu came to Zhongjing and wanted to visit. I don''t know when brother Chu is free."


    Chu Haozhou waved his hand slightly and said, "brother Yu, you''re welcome. How dare one of Chu''s elders visit him?"


    Yu mufei smiled bitterly, but he didn''t give up.


    He Yiming narrowed his eyes, snorted discontentedly, and said, "brother Yu, since the fair is over, he is leaving." He stood up and said, "brother Chu, let''s go."


    Chu Haozhou nodded, turned and left. When he was about to leave the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "brother Deng, you go back and arrange the trivia. Follow me as soon as possible. You can''t stay away within three years, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Although he was old-fashioned, Deng Yichen''s heart was still extremely grateful.


    For such independent figures as them, it is extremely difficult to advance to the venerable. As for the higher realm of five Qi and Yuan Dynasty, there is basically no hope.


    But if we can find a magic weapon specially tailored for him, then there is the greatest possibility to go further.


    For the sake of this powerful weapon, let alone Chu Haozhou''s attitude is not very polite. Even if it is to let him, a man without doors and sects, worship, he will seriously consider it.


    The rest of the people looked at Yu mufei with a trace of schadenfreude.


    He just mentioned the two top masters of the Yu family, and put aside he Yiming, who lives with Chu Haozhou, because he made it clear that he wanted to win over Chu Haozhou.


    If he could get the consent of Chu Haozhou and stay in Yu family, he would even be willing to offend he Yiming.


    None of the people here is a fool. Naturally, they understand the truth. And he Yiming whisked away, naturally dissatisfied in his heart.


    Yu mufei met the people''s eyes, and his face was still not a bit embarrassed, as if the words just now did not come from his mouth.


    Such cheekiness really makes people admire and ashamed of it.


    A moment later, all the people left. When the four new dignitaries from mainland aristocratic families were leaving, they each chose two girls to go with them.


    These girls seemed to have been prepared for this. They all came forward skillfully, bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Qilian double demons shook their heads slightly, laughed and went back to the room. Deng Yichen returned to his original old appearance and shook his head and left.


    Yu mufei murmured in his heart that it was a pity that he Yiming was the youngest. He thought he would also choose several girls, but he didn''t expect to break up unhappily because of the matter of Chu Haozhou.


    However, what he never expected was that even without this thing, he Yiming would never choose female partners at will like Hao Xue and others.


    This is the difference between the childhood education. The habits formed in the bones cannot be easily changed.


    Yu mufei sent them away, and immediately left the huge city without stopping, and came to the backyard of the palace as soon as possible.


    Here, there are a row of luxurious other hospitals, where even the beautiful holy tiger who was slightly injured recuperates. Moreover, in addition to the old man, there is also an old man of Yu family who has been reclusive for a hundred years and did not care about the world, but served as the chief elder of the Senate.


    He is the first master of the whole Dashen royal family and the spiritual symbol of all Yu family members.


    At this moment, Yu mufei hurried here to see the old man.

 V5.Chapter 250

    Yu mufei carefully stepped on the light steps. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the figure of the bald old man.


    The old man turned his head slightly and looked at him. There was a power that seemed to see through everything, which made yumufei palpitate.


    "Mufei, why did you come here? Is there something you can''t decide?" The old man asked softly, "is it related to he Yiming?"


    Yu mufei saluted respectfully and threw himself to the ground in admiration of the old man''s ability.


    "Uncle, this matter really has a great relationship with he Yiming." Yu mufei thought about the wording and said, "my nephew just knew that Chu Haozhou was actually a high-level forger."


    "What did you say?" The old man''s calm face finally showed a ripple: "high-level forge, he can forge high-level magic weapons?"


    Yu mufei told everything that had just happened at the fair, and finally added: "in front of so many people, Chu Haozhou should not boast falsely, otherwise three years later, when he could not explain to Deng Yichen, his reputation in his life would be destroyed. And my nephew peeped at he Yiming at that time, and his face was indifferent, which clearly knew this thing long ago."


    The old man''s face became more and more ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "mufei, didn''t you travel with this person in those years? Why don''t you even know that the other person is a forger?"


    Yumufei suddenly became red faced. After he was promoted to the venerable, no one dared to scold him like this. Even in peacetime, when the old man talked to him, he was also kind. But this matter is really crucial. A master level forger or a master level alchemist knows exactly what role a sect, especially a big sect, plays.


    With a wry smile, Yu mufei murmured, "uncle, although my nephew traveled with Chu Haozhou for several years, he can barely say it. He can''t even talk about making friends. It''s natural for him to hide something from my nephew."


    The old man snorted and said, "Chu Haozhou is going to HeJiazhuang in the northwest? It''s really strange. Where is it? Why have you never heard of it."


    Yu mufei secretly said that even the rise of he Yiming is only a matter of recent years. Of course, we can''t know where he Jiazhuang is.


    Yu mufei hesitated for a while and said cautiously, "uncle, is it necessary to tell the ancestor about this matter and let him make a decision?"


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "no, uncle is closed at this time. It''s at a critical juncture. Unless it''s the time of our Yu family''s life and death, we can''t disturb uncle for decades."


    Yu mufei sighed in his heart, but in front of the old man, he dared not disobey at all.


    It seemed that Yu mufei was dissatisfied, and the old man snorted, Avenue: "You stupid boy, if the uncle is really successful, then our Yu family is really into the ranks of the first family in the world. Only then can we really compete with LingXiao palace, Dongtianfudi and huangquan gate. If the uncle fails to pass, our Yu family will still succumb to the three of them. Even if it is in the name of a royal family, it is not to let others take whatever they want in the end. At that time, you have more height The sharp weapon of the rank divine weapon is only to make wedding clothes for people, and it will even lead to fire and burn yourself. I can''t wait to repent. "


    Yu mufei''s Vest suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He bowed deeply and said, "uncle, what you said is that my nephew has been taught."


    The old man sighed and said, "you are already one of the pillars of our family. Think more about the consequences in the future." His eyes looked at somewhere and said, "but since Chu Haozhou is a high-level trainer, if we don''t fight for it, we are unwilling."


    Yu mufei''s eyes lit up and said, "uncle said yes."


    The old man pondered and murmured, "if he doesn''t want to join us, no one can change his mind. If he is willing to join, it''s worth moving half of the baby out of the door."


    Yu mufei was startled. Only then did he know that Chu Haozhou had such an important position in the old man''s heart.


    As if talking to himself, the old man suddenly asked, "do you know the owner of Liuli cave in southern Xinjiang?"


    Yu mufei gasped, as if the mere mention of this person''s name was enough to make people shiver.


    The old man seemed to be unaware of it: "the Lord of the Liuli cave himself is a top forger. When he stepped on the peak, he once said that all forgers who can advance to the five Qi Dynasty yuan are far more likely to stand at the peak than other people."


    Yu mufei opened his mouth in surprise. At this moment, his jealousy and envy for Chu Haozhou reached the extreme.


    However, soon, he sighed, because he knew that unless he had some adventure against the sky, he would never want to be comparable with Chu Haozhou in his life.


    While Yu mufei was talking with the old man, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou also returned to their residence.


    Looking at he Yiming''s angry face, Chu Haozhou smiled dumbly and said, "brother he, can''t you trust me with your friendship?"


    He Yiming didn''t see him out, but looked at him as usual and said, "brother, I don''t believe you, but I''m angry with Yu mufei. He even dug my corner in front of me. You say this guy is still a respected old man."


    Chu Haozhou laughed several times and said, "brother, this is the reality. When there is no conflict of interest, they really spare no effort to please the dignitaries, but if there is any key conflict, then they will be merciless. Now you can''t bear it, and you will get used to it later."


    He Yiming was stunned, thinking of the silent performance of everyone in the hall today, and his heart couldn''t help believing for some points.


    Perhaps this is the real expression of human nature.


    A moment later, he Yiming sighed, took the box out of his arms and said, "brother, this is the colorful silk you want."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly and said, "this is not for me, but for you."


    He Yiming was very surprised. He took a close look at the wooden box and opened it. The magic silk thread was once again exposed in front of them.


    "Brother, why do you give it to me?"


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "do you know what cailingsi is?"


    He Yiming shook his head without hesitation and said, "little brother, I''ve never heard of it."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned, and then said with a smile, "you are too young to hear, which is normal."


    Since Chu Haozhou knew the real age of he Yiming, his attitude towards him has changed a little, and he also understands the reason why he Yiming doesn''t know much about the rare foreign objects in the world.


    Gently took the wooden box over, Chu Haozhou said solemnly, "cailingsi is a few special treasures in the world that can convert different power systems."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and thought in his heart for a moment. His eyebrows gently raised and said, "can it transform the power system?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded his head seriously and said, "if it hadn''t been for its rebellious characteristics, how could it be so valued by people."


    He Yiming instantly turned countless thoughts in his heart. Suddenly, he looked up and said, "brother, do you want to use it on the five element ring?"


    Chu Haozhou laughed several times and said, "brother, you''re right. It''s just right to use it on the five element ring."


    He Yiming''s face was quite strange and said, "but the five element ring itself has the wonderful function of power conversion. If you use this thing, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head repeatedly and said, "cailingsi is a wonder of heaven and earth. If the five element ring in your hand is a real artifact, using cailingsi is a real waste. But what you have in your hand is only an imitation artifact, which has a great improvement in power. If you use cailingsi, it will be of great benefit to the whole five element ring."


    Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly flashed a light, saying: "if the colored spirit silk is combined with the inner alchemy of the top holy beast of the wood system, plus the characteristics of the five element ring, hey hey, maybe it can make you reach the five element perfect state in advance, it may not be known."


    He Yiming''s eyes finally lit up. He stared at Chu Haozhou tightly and said, "brother, what''s your proposal?"


    Zhengrong Road, chuhao Prefecture: "You have now refined into four element flowers, but there is only one line missing. But there are five element rings, colorful spirit silk, and the inner alchemy of the wood holy beast on your hand. These conditions add up, enough to form a substitute wood flower in the five element ring. Hey... When you fight the enemy, as long as you input the true Qi into the five element ring and release your own four element flowers, you can attract the substitute wood flower in the five element ring Come on. At that time, that is the real five elements in one. Although it is not as powerful as an artifact, it is enough to sweep everything at the level of venerable. "


    What he Yiming heard was his heart pounding. The integration of five elements was something he had long expected.


    However, the condensed difficulty of the five tangible flowers is far beyond his expectation. It''s easy to say that the first and second tangible flowers, but the later the difficulty seems to be greater, although now only one tangible flower can be trained to a great and complete realm. But even he was not sure that he could finish this step in a few years.


    Seeing that he Yiming had been moved, Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "brother, in fact, it''s not bad for you to do so, and when you contact the alternative wood flower, you can sense the power conversion, which is also quite good for you to condense the real wood flower."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and was finally persuaded by him, saying, "brother, in that case, you make up your mind, and I''ll just cooperate with you."


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing and said, "tomorrow we''ll borrow the refining room from the Yu family. With these materials in hand, my brother has successfully advanced the five Qi Chaoyuan. For up to three days, my brother will ensure your success." He touched his short beard and said excitedly, "brother, I also want to see how powerful the five elements in one, the legendary best skill in the world ten thousand years ago."


    He Yiming borrowed the refining room from the Royal merchant of Dashen, and got the consent without any difficulty.


    When Chu Haozhou and he Yiming entered the refining room together, not only the people of the Yu family turned their attention to it, but also the rest of them waited quietly with the same mind.


    They all know that these two people must want to use the new colored spirit silk when they choose to refine the weapon at this time, but whether they can smoothly integrate the colored spirit silk into the sharp weapon of the divine weapon is quite a test of people''s skills.


    If Chu Haozhou can really do this in a short time, then he is a real high-level forger.


    The alchemy room arranged by Yu family is a stone house with a size of hundreds of square meters.


    In this house, there is only one most attractive thing, that is, a stone pond in the middle of the house, which is more than three feet long and wide.


    He Yiming looked left and right for a while and asked, "what is this?"


    Chu Haozhou sighed softly and said, "this is the most advanced refining pond, and it is also the necessary thing for forging that most forgers dream of."


    He Yiming looked at the weapon smelting pond with such a large area, and he couldn''t think of what kind of weapons needed such a large pond to accommodate.


    After half a ring, he Yiming asked, "brother, do you need this pond?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled dumbly and said, "forgers above the venerable don''t need ponds anymore."


    Seeing his calm look on his face, he Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his heart and said, "I understand that my brother uses the power of fire directly to exercise."


    Chu Haozhou laughed a few times and said, "my brother is right. How do you know?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "elder brother, have you forgotten that my younger brother is a respected alchemist."


    Chu Haozhou suddenly realized, "I see." He paused and said, "brother, although the ways of alchemy and weapon refining are different, there are also connections between them. If you are interested, you might as well learn the way of weapon refining."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "elder brother, whether it''s the way of alchemy or the way of cultivation, it takes a lot of time to exercise. Where can I study the rest of the ways?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said, "if it''s someone else, my brother naturally won''t let them learn the art of refining weapons at the same time. But you''re different..." he looked at he Yiming with a trace of other things in his eyes: "you''re only twenty-one years old now. You''ve not only been promoted to be a venerable person, but also practiced the art of alchemy at the same time, and you''ve made great achievements. At this age, it doesn''t seem too much to build several roads at the same time."


    He Yiming was stunned and was about to speak. Chu Haozhou had gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''m just a proposal. How to decide, it''s up to you. And I don''t know whether you have the talent to forge, so let''s talk about it later."


    He Yiming nodded helplessly, but he had to admit that his heart was really ready to move.


    "Take out the five element ring." Chu Haozhou ordered in a deep voice.


    He Yiming immediately restrained his mind. In this case, he dared not be distracted at all.


    With a shake of his wrist and the fog billowing, the five element ring had appeared smoothly in his hand.


    Chu Haozhou looked at the imitation artifact for a half ring and said, "colorful spirit silk, wooden inner alchemy."


    He Yiming dared not neglect, and hurriedly took out the things that had been prepared long ago.


    Once Chu Haozhou''s hand took these two things, his body was full of a strong sense of awe.


    At this moment, his face was full of holy colors, as if he had suddenly changed into a person.


    He Yiming''s heart trembled. He vaguely felt that the reason why Chu Haozhou was able to achieve such a great achievement in forging was related to his own cultivation, but more importantly, he had a very deep feeling for the way of forging.


    Just like Yao daoren, fan Shuo, Hao Dong and others, the reason why they can make considerable achievements in Dan Dao is also closely related to their love of this Dao.


    If they don''t really like this and won''t give up under any circumstances, they may also become inborn strong and venerable, but they definitely don''t have the noble status of such an extraordinary alchemist now.


    "Brother, gather the power of fire and let the five element ring heat evenly." The voice of Chu Haozhou sounded faintly.


    He Yiming was stunned, thinking that this is your refining tool, why do you want me to use the power of fire?


    Although he was curious, he was embarrassed to ask when the atmosphere was dignified.


    Fortunately, Chu Haozhou''s request was not difficult. When he mentioned his true Qi a little, the powerful flower of fire suddenly boiled. Just in a breath, the powerful power of fire had poured into the five element ring.


    Even if he Yiming wants to do this before atomizing the five element ring, it is impossible.


    Once the simple five element force flows into the five element ring, it will be used by it. The five element rotation can be automated without leaving a trace.


    But now the five element ring has been integrated with he Yiming. Under his control, powerful forces instantly filled the space of the five element ring, and slowly increased its temperature.


    The muscles on Chu Haozhou''s face wriggled slightly, and his expression was quite nervous, as if he was calculating something.


    Seeing his concentrated appearance, he Yiming was even more afraid to ask.


    If you interrupt at this moment, resulting in the failure of exercise, God knows whether Chu Haozhou will go crazy when he becomes angry.


    Chu Haozhou''s hands suddenly moved, and with a shake of his wrists, Cai Lingsi on the ground suddenly flew up, like the most obedient child, and arranged the team on his hands.


    His hands turned like flying, and the colorful spirit silk suddenly broke. The first part seemed to live under the stimulation of true Qi, so it flew to the five element ring, and was instantly absorbed by the rotating five element ring.


    Then, Chu Haozhou kept moving, and sections of colorful spirit silk rose up in the air, clinging to the five element ring, and then immediately disappeared inexplicably.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows trembled slightly. This series of actions of Chu Haozhou was not complicated, but it had a special and mysterious feeling as if it was integrated into the world.


    Not only his actions, but also his whole person seemed to blend into the world at this moment.


    He Yiming silently looked at his actions, his spirit was not free, the LORD was constantly raised, and a light of joy was shining in his eyes.


    It''s like a martial arts maniac who suddenly saw a war skill that he dreamed of. It''s like a glutton who saw his favorite dish. It''s like a bitch who met a rich, generous, powerful little white face.


    At this moment, he Yiming looked at Chu Haozhou''s actions, and his body and mind seemed to enter a magical realm.


    He had seen that Chu Haozhou did not insert the colored spirit silk into the five element ring at will, but inserted the colored spirit silk into the adaptive position with the rotation of the five element ring.


    If he Yiming had changed a powerful weapon, he Yiming might not have found the law. But the five element ring has been atomized by him. No one in this world can understand the five element ring better than him.


    So a moment later, he had found the law of Chu Haozhou doing this.


    That piece of colored spirit silk came to every energy conversion point in the five element ring, and after adding colored spirit silk to these conversion points, the unique five element conversion force of the five element ring seemed to suddenly increase several times. The degree of change of this power is so great that even he Yiming himself is a little tongue tied and terrified.


    However, he immediately understood the truth. If he wanted to use the inner alchemy of the wooden holy beast to form a substitute flower of wood in the five element ring, he must have such smooth conditions for the transformation of various forces.


    This is the biggest guarantee to replace the flower of wood. If not, this idea can only be a mirror flower and a snow moon, which is worthless.


    In a trance, he Yiming''s mouth showed a smile. He had found the most important mystery through his own observation, and his heart was filled with strong joy again. Unconsciously, he stretched out a hand, and the colorful spirit floating in mid air flew into the palm of his hand.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes coagulated slightly. Although his action did not stop, he couldn''t help but separate a little mind. When he found that he Yiming even stretched out his hand to absorb a piece of colorful spirit silk, his eyes couldn''t help but show a trace of sadness and laughter.


    What he just said with he Yiming was not a whim, but after knowing the real age of he Yiming, he said it after careful consideration.


    With the cultivation of he Yiming above the martial arts at this time and his age, as long as he has a little talent in forging, his future achievements will never be too low.


    Even if he can''t reach his current height, he can definitely surpass ordinary forgers.


    However, this level of forging can only be carried out after a long time of exploration and attempt. At this time, even Chu Haozhou never thought that he Yiming could successfully integrate cailingsi into every key point of the five element ring.


    He sighed lightly, just about to stop he Yiming. However, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    He Yiming actually moved, and he even started before the export of Chu Haozhou.


    The colorful silk with colorful light pasted on the next transition point, and integrated into it in a more comfortable and natural form.


    At this moment, Chu Haozhou also felt a realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    However, this realm did not appear on him, but on the twenty-one year old venerable who forged objects for the first time.


    Chu Haozhou''s action subconsciously stopped. He watched he Yiming take over his work smoothly and finish it meticulously and smoothly.


    At this time, in his heart, there was only one idea.


    This guy, how did he do it

 V5.Chapter 251

    "Buzzing..."


    When the five element ring was manipulated to the extreme in the hand of he Yiming, a strange sound suddenly came out of the imitation artifact.


    However, the sound is not big, and what is more strange is that with the acceleration of the rotation speed of the outer ring of the five element ring, the sound has a shrinking trend.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed continuously, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of a color of relief.


    From his insight, he Yiming can naturally see that when he Yiming controls the five element ring, he Yiming is actually using the differences between different forces to try his best to offset the excess overflow forces.


    It is because of this peculiar technique that the sound from the five element ring gradually decreases. Unfortunately, he Yiming has not mastered the flower of wood at this time, so even if he tries his best, it is difficult to completely eliminate the sound.


    However, he Yiming''s doing this is completely subconscious behavior. In his mind at this time, there is only one idea, that is, to fill the colorful spirit silk on every power conversion point.


    In his sense, these power conversion points are channels, which allow a certain power to be transformed into a special channel of different power systems.


    The size of this channel and the amount of power that can be converted instantly have a considerable impact on the power of the five element ring.


    At this time, he Yiming had some strange feelings.


    Before embedding the colored spirit silk, the passage here was smooth, but it was too small.


    If the power of each system is compared to water, it can only change the water of a pond in a short time. However, after the addition of cailingsi, this channel gradually expanded. At this moment, the power that can pass in the same time is at least ten times more than before.


    The small pond has been greatly widened, and with the increase of cailingsi, this channel is still expanding.


    With the strands of colored spirit silk integrated into the five element ring, he Yiming''s technique became more and more skilled. Not only that, his true Qi also entered the five element ring and became entangled with the force of the five elements inside,


    He can obviously feel that in the power of the five elements, the power of the four systems that have condensed into tangible flowers and the power of the five elements ring are harmonious, but the power of the wood system is far from it.


    At this moment, he Yiming clearly realized the huge gap between whether to condense tangible flowers.


    However, he was gratified that with the operation of the five element ring, the four series of forces quickly transformed into a huge wooden force, and gradually formed a more balanced big Zhou Tian in the five element ring.


    Of course, in the feeling of he Yiming, this big Sunday is not stable, because it lacks the strong support of one of the forces, so its role is not obvious, far from reaching the magical effect of the legendary five elements in one.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he Yiming picked up a piece of colorful spirit silk again, his action stopped.


    Because he suddenly found that within the five element ring, all energy conversion points had been integrated into the colorful spirit silk by him. And what surprised him more was that when he integrated the last piece of colored spirit silk, all colored spirit silk lit up autonomously.


    The faint colorful light was not obvious at the beginning, but with the continuous transformation of he Yiming''s true Qi, they became more and more dazzling.


    He Yiming took a long breath and finally retreated from the state of concentration.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately saw Chu Haozhou, and saw more clearly the strange expression on his face, which seemed to have seen a ghost, and also seemed to be very gratified.


    He Yiming was startled and asked, "brother Chu, what are you doing?"


    Chu Haozhou babbled like a dream and said, "brother he, tell me the truth, have you ever learned the way of forging before?"


    He Yiming laughed unhappily, "brother, I''m kidding. Now that I''ve mastered the art of alchemy, I''m already very great. There''s no time to learn the art of forging."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, thinking that this was reasonable.


    If he Yiming really cultivates the way of alchemy and forging in addition to cultivating martial arts, then this person is a monster.


    "Brother he, I have a suggestion. Please consider it more." Chu Haozhou''s serious way.


    He Yiming looked at his expression with awe, and his heart was also cold. He Zhengrong said, "brother, please speak."


    "Elder brother, I just saw you smelting the five element ring and colorful spirit silk. Your technique is clever and stable, and your observation is particularly sharp. You can easily find the best heat when forging. Besides, you have the fire and water skill..." speaking of this, Chu Haozhou took a deep breath and said, "elder brother, you are the genius who is most suitable for practicing forging among the countless people I have seen in my life."


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how he felt.


    However, he was sure that Chu Haozhou would never boast of him if it weren''t for his special physique.


    With a light cough, he Yiming suddenly said, "brother, you are ridiculous. In fact, what I smelt is the five element ring. If I change a weapon, I can never do this."


    Chu Haozhou sun ran smiled and said, "brother, don''t you believe my brother''s eyes?" His eyes glanced at the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand and said, "what you smelt this time is the five element ring of the atomized magic weapon, which really takes some advantage. But at this moment, a doubt finally popped up in his heart. Is it true that brother Chu was right, and he really has the talent of a forger.


    However, the idea just flashed through his mind.


    Looking at the five element ring in his hand, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother, it doesn''t matter whether I have the talent of a forger or not. Now the most important thing is to finish refining the five element ring."


    Chu Haozhou raised his eyebrows and repeatedly said, "yes, it should focus on business."


    With his concentration, after seeing the process of he Yiming smelting the five element ring and colorful spirit silk, he was also deeply stimulated and couldn''t wait to make he Yiming become a forger. It can be seen that the evaluation of he Yiming in his heart was absolutely sincere, without any exaggeration.


    Breathe deeply. When the fresh air enters the lungs, Chu Haozhou has completely calmed down.


    He stretched out his hand and picked, and the wooden holy beast Nathan had appeared in his hand.


    Chu Haozhou was about to make a move, but he suddenly stopped. He looked at he Yiming carefully, frowning slightly, as if there was something that could not be decided.


    After a long time, he finally sighed and handed the wooden holy beast inner alchemy to he Yiming, saying, "brother, you try your best to run the five element ring. When you sense that there is an imbalance in the five element ring, and the four tangible flowers are about to disappear, hit this inner alchemy into the five element ring and let it fall into the center of the wood power."


    He Yiming was secretly surprised and said, "brother, don''t you do it?"


    Chu Haozhou said, "this is your five element ring and your magic weapon of atomization. If the elder brother helps you condense the flowers of wood, then you will be more or less hindered when you control the five element ring in the future. So I think it''s better for you to do it by yourself."


    He Yiming''s face changed rapidly. He hesitated for a while and said, "what if I fail?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you fail, start over again. Not once, but ten times and eight times."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and felt relieved.


    However, he didn''t know that when Chu Haozhou said this sentence, he also secretly muttered in his heart that every time he failed, the effect of Inner Alchemy would weaken by 10%. If he really waited for eight times to succeed, then this forging would be equal to failure.


    Therefore, when he Yiming closed his eyes and began to instill the power of the five elements into the five element ring, he himself was even much more nervous than he Yiming.


    According to the order of Chu Haozhou, he Yiming input the true Qi into the five element ring without reservation.


    If such a huge amount of Qi had been input at once, the outer ring of the five element ring would surely rotate rapidly and accumulate strength to be ready to attack at any time.


    However, this time, after integrating a large number of colored spirit silk, the transformation speed of true Qi in the five element ring has been higher than before.


    Although the outer ring rotates very fast, it has been perfectly controlled by the inner ring controlled by he Yiming.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. He thought this imitation artifact was quite powerful, but now he knows that this imitation artifact still has great room for improvement.


    However, if you want to find materials that can improve the power of this weapon, it is something that can be encountered but not sought.


    He Yiming restrained his mind for a moment and completely indulged in the five element ring.


    There seems to be a huge space, in which there is peace.


    Unfortunately, this space is not stable. As soon as he Yiming''s spirit came into contact with this space, it naturally collapsed, and then he Yiming felt the oppression of the four huge forces towards him.


    His face changed slightly, and pure Qi surged out wildly, condensing into four tangible flowers in front of him.


    These four tangible flowers suddenly merged with the four forces born from the collapse space, and re entered the outer layer of the five element ring.


    Slowly, I don''t know how long it took. When he Yiming''s attention woke up from the almost boiling power, he was surprised to see it.


    Within the five element ring, there is a huge wheel


    Although he closed his eyes, everything that happened in the five element ring was reflected in his heart.


    When the wheel appeared, he Yiming''s heart was surprised, but also a trace of quite strange feeling.


    This wheel, he had encountered something similar before.


    That is the flower of the five elements of samsara released by the Qilian double demons.


    However, the flower of the five elements displayed by the Qilian double demons at that time is very different from the big wheel in the five element ring at the moment.


    In particular, the power contained in it is not a level.


    He Yiming''s spirit focused on this huge wheel, and he quietly felt every change in it.


    A large number of four series genuine Qi turned into wood force through the rotation of the five element ring. He Yiming could feel it faintly. At this time, the three points in the five element ring had been expanded to five key points.


    The distances of these five key points are also absolutely equal, but they are not arranged like five pointed stars, but centered on the flower of earth and surrounded by the other four points.


    Every rotation of this strange figure seems to provide powerful power to the five element ring, and he Yiming faintly feels that once this figure is stabilized, it may even form a special space dedicated to the five element ring.


    Of course, this is just an assumption. He Yiming can''t guarantee whether it is so before trying.


    Slowly, with the continuous increase of follow-up forces, this figure gradually has an unstable trend.


    In particular, the point that represents the orientation of the wood flower is even more gloomy.


    He Yiming sighed lightly. He knew that if the amount of genuine Qi continued to increase, the five element pattern would collapse completely and return to the three-point realm.


    This is the particularity of the five element ring. Only when the five elements are complete or based on three points, can the real power of this imitation magic weapon be exerted.


    If you only condense the four series of flowers, you will become neither fish nor fowl. I''m afraid to retreat instead of advance in power.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming turned his wrist and finally took the wooden holy beast Neidan in his hand.


    He vaguely felt that this was a good opportunity, or the only opportunity.


    He had to be at the moment when the five element pattern was about to collapse before he could get this inner alchemy into it.


    However, if he wanted to fully control this fleeting opportunity, it was a little difficult for him to control it for the first time.


    If possible, he really wants Chu Haozhou to take his place.


    Having that highly experienced high-level forging master is definitely many times better than him, a rookie.


    However, he also knew that Chu Haozhou''s words were very reasonable, and the five element ring was his own magic weapon of atomization. So the effect of his action is quite different from that of his own.


    There is absolutely no doubt about this.


    In order to maximize the power of the five element ring in the future, he had to harden his scalp.


    With his eyes tightly closed, his eyelashes trembled slightly. He Yiming''s inner alchemy seemed to suddenly have spirituality, and suddenly threw it into the five element ring, which was already slightly red.


    At this moment, a magical scene appeared.


    When Neidan touched the five element ring, the five element ring suddenly dispersed and turned into a thin fog.


    But this fog just flashed for a moment, and then it returned to the five element ring again.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up as he watched. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and a look of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    In his heart, he Yiming is more and more sure that this guy is definitely a hundred years old. No, he is a forging genius rarely seen in a thousand years.


    If he can''t step on the way of forging, it is definitely the biggest loss of this way.


    At this moment, Chu Haozhou has made up his mind to spare no effort to teach him what he has learned in his chest. See if this man who has worked miracles many times can surprise him again.


    He Yiming naturally did not know what Chu Haozhou was thinking, and all his attention was focused on the five element ring in front of him.


    When the inner alchemy entered the fog, it immediately came to the point belonging to the wood system with the momentum of lightning.


    The atomization and condensation of the whole five element ring is only a matter of a moment. But at this moment, the most important step has been successfully completed.


    At this point, he Yiming''s hanging heart is half laid down.


    When the five element pattern was about to collapse, the five element ring was atomized homeopathy, and the wooden inner alchemy was sent to the predetermined position. With its powerful power, the five element ring was reunited in an instant.


    This series of actions seems simple, but there are many difficulties in it. Even he Yiming himself felt quite surprised to be able to do it at one go.


    Then, a great joy rose in his heart, and he felt extremely proud of his success.


    This feeling is like he made a breakthrough in cultivating martial arts, just like he successfully refined it when refining pills, which makes him relaxed and happy.


    In a trance, he Yiming''s heart also began to hesitate. Could it be that even God wants to get involved in the forging.


    Suddenly, there were strange changes in the five element ring again. He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he quickly restrained his mind, put all the complicated thoughts behind him, and paid full attention to the five element ring.


    A large amount of true Qi is still flowing in the five element ring, but different from just now, once these true Qi flows to the point of the wood system, it is immediately absorbed by the wood system inner pill.


    Through the special power transformation ability of the five element ring, all the power that comes to the wood system has become a powerful wood system power.


    After absorbing a huge amount of wood power, this wood inner alchemy finally began to undergo a strange change.


    It is like a seed. After watering a lot of nutrients, it finally begins to sprout.


    Under the gaze of he Yiming, who was almost tongue tied, he "saw" it.


    The seed slowly sprouted and then grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then it grew up quickly and finally became a flower.


    This incredible scene made he Yiming feel a strong shock in his heart.


    He vaguely felt that this was the growth process of the wood flower. If one day, he could understand the information meaning of the extremely shocking pattern brought to him by this scene, it might be the moment when he could successfully condense the wood flower.


    A large number of life forces have been uploaded from huaguduo.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly, and an expression of enjoyment appeared on his tightly closed face.


    His whole person is addicted to this huge life energy like the ocean.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that the meaning of life represented by wood power was far beyond his imagination. Even his concentration as a venerable will feel his own smallness and groan under this power.


    The Qi in the body echoed with the power in the five element ring from afar, and the continuous transformation into a new wood force poured into this magical five element pattern.


    I don''t know how long it took, that flower that has contained unimaginable power finally bloomed.


    The little flower shyly opened some, and then bloomed quickly with a tongue tied speed.


    The whole process even took only a few breaths to complete.


    He Yiming''s mind seemed to suddenly add a trace of something. He could clearly feel that this magical wood flower formed by inner alchemy was sparing no effort to call him.


    Under the blessing of his heart, he Yiming did not hesitate to adjust his true Qi to wooden true Qi, and then directly contacted it in the five element ring.


    A huge force suddenly rushed up, and in an instant it had filled his meridians and entered his Dantian.


    The chaotic Dantian seemed to be affected and began to rotate slowly.


    But just for a moment, his Dantian had fully accepted this force.


    At this point, he Yiming felt relieved.


    He Yiming finally opened his eyes with a long breath.


    This time, Chu Haozhou in front of him was already confident and looked at him. At the moment, he smiled and said, "have you condensed into flowers of wood?"


    He Yiming nodded silently, then opened his mouth and gently breathed out a breath. Just for a moment, a tangible flower immediately condensed in front of him.


    When this tangible flower appeared, the whole room was full of a powerful life force.


    This is the characteristic of the earth flower, and the life force of the earth flower shown by he Yiming is more than one notch higher than that of the ordinary venerable, and more importantly, these life forces seem to have an endless feeling.


    Chu Haozhou quietly looked at the flowers of the five elements in the air, and a rare blush also appeared on his face.


    He Yiming actually succeeded in forging for the first time, and it''s still this level of forging. If it''s spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it at all.


    He shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "brother he, you have five elements at the moment. How do you feel?"


    He Yiming thought carefully and said, "abundant."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned and looked at him with confused eyes.


    He Yiming continued, "I just feel that the power in the five element ring is extremely abundant, which seems to be endless. Even if it is released for three consecutive days and nights, it is no problem."


    Chu Haozhou''s heart was greatly moved. He laughed several times and said, "brother, in that case, how about we had a fight."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and Lang said, "I can''t wait."

 V5.Chapter 252

    The door gently opened, and he Yiming walked out side by side with Chu Haozhou.


    When they came out, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone outside the door.


    Of course, at the moment, those waiting outside the door are not the elders, but dozens of attendants from the royal family of Dashen.


    As soon as I saw the door open, someone naturally told yumufei and others. But when Yu mufei and others came here, he Yiming and he Yiming had long wondered where they had gone.


    Yu mufei and others had no choice but to ask in detail. When they learned that he Yiming and Chu Haozhou were both relaxed and freehand, their hearts also had a dispute.


    However, seeing that the relationship between Chu Haozhou and he Yiming is so harmonious, Yu mufei also secretly has a headache.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to finish the task of pulling Chu Haozhou from he Yiming.


    He Yiming and he Yiming had left the capital of China far away.


    Although they want to compete, they will never show off in the capital.


    This time, he Yiming didn''t even disturb white horse and hundred and eight. If you let people know that they are leaving, you can naturally guess the direction of their departure, it is not worth the loss.


    Before long, they had come to the valley where white horse and holy tiger fought.


    This is not only a good place for holy beasts to compete, but also the best place for human venerable beings to compete. Although the ground is a little uneven at the moment, he Yiming and others will never care.


    When he came to the valley, he Yiming stretched out his hand impolitely, and the five element ring had appeared in the palm of his hand when the fog billowed.


    Chu Haozhou looked at the five element ring, with a trace of solemnity and expectation in his expression. He said in a deep voice, "brother he, the five element gate has been the largest sect in the world since it was founded ten thousand years ago. Although it fell apart thousands of years ago, the cave tianfudi and the royal family inherited from it are also huge forces that play a decisive role in the eastern continent." He paused, breathed deeply, and said, "brother, when I was young, I went to the blessed land of the cave to learn the legendary best skill in the world, the great reincarnation of the five elements. Unfortunately, this skill has long been lost, and no one has been able to practice it successfully, even in the blessed land of the cave."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "brother, as far as my younger brother knows, the Qilian double demons have a special constitution, and their abilities complement each other. At the time of their full complement, they have been cultivated into the flower of the five element samsara."


    Chu Haozhou waved his hand to him and said helplessly, "brother, the Qilian double demons at that time have not been promoted to the venerable, do you want me to challenge them, brother?"


    He Yiming suddenly burst into a dumbfounded smile. The Qilian double demons are the treasure of Dongtianfudi. Even if Chu Haozhou wanted to condescend to challenge the Qilian double demons, fan Shuo and others would never agree.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly showed a thick smile in his eyes and said, "now my brother is five Qi Dynasty yuan, and the Qilian double demons are just advanced masters. No matter how thick my face is, I''m embarrassed to fight with them."


    He Yiming rolled his eyelids, shook his head unhappily, and said, "it''s useless to talk more nonsense. Look at the moves."


    As soon as his wrist turned over, five elements splashed five rays of light when they circled.


    Compared with the past, the five rays of light, both in cohesion and speed, seem to have improved by a whole level. Although they can''t be compared with the lightning speed of white horse, it''s also difficult to dodge.


    Chu Haozhou joked, but his action was not slow at all. With the turn of his wrist, the Dragon whip had appeared on his hand.


    Between gently waving, a mass of white light and shadow rose in front of him like a volcanic eruption.


    The colorful light hit Chu Haozhou like a meteor chasing the moon, but once it fell into the white light of the Dragon whip, it immediately disappeared.


    However, their eyes coagulated at the same time, and their hearts were extremely surprised.


    Holding the five element ring, he Yiming''s eyes were colorful. He suddenly found that when he had five forms, the five element ring seemed to have changed wonderfully.


    The power of his shot this time is only about 20%. Theoretically, the five element ring should provide the same strength. But at this moment, the power provided by the five element ring is not twice, but a full five times.


    In other words, as long as he holds the five element ring and uses 20% of his power to attack, it is equivalent to an ordinary venerable sparing no effort to attack in a nearly full way.


    This gap is really too big, which also makes he Yiming''s confidence soar in an instant.


    After all, Chu Haozhou is a master of five Qi Chaoyuan. He has melted two magic weapons in his body, and absorbed more Qi than the three flower venerable. Naturally, it is impossible to pay attention to he Yiming''s first round of attack.


    However, to his surprise, he Yiming is just a casual attack, and his ability is no longer below that of the general Sanhua venerable. Then what will he achieve when he goes all out.


    With a wave of the Dragon whip, there were suddenly white shadows in the void. Each white shadow was the virtual shadow of the Dragon whip, but when these virtual shadows came towards he Yiming, they could not be underestimated at all.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He drank softly and said, "be careful."


    With his words, the five element ring in his hand suddenly burst.


    The battle between the two of them was just to try the power of the five element ring and the effect of the combination of the five elements, not a battle of life and death, so he Yiming simply released the biggest card he felt in the smelting process just now.


    Five bright lights flashed in the air, and suddenly turned into five huge flowers hovering above he Yiming''s head. These five tangible flowers move in a certain order, giving people a sense of unity, but also a magical feeling like flowing clouds and water.


    He Yiming also looked up at the top of his head. The five tangible flowers were flying unsteadily, like five meteor hammers circling around him, which looked extremely strange.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and even a trace of fanaticism appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother he, is this the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "my little brother has seen the Qilian double demon brothers play, which should be the case." With that, he sighed and said, "it''s a pity that my little brother didn''t control the secret script of the flower of the five element samsara, so he couldn''t exert his maximum power."


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "as long as you can condense the flowers of the five elements of samsara, you can slowly explore how to use them. The most common secret scripts of predecessors are to learn from one or two. This road should still be left to you."


    He said slowly, but his momentum was released.


    Huge pressure surged from Chu Haozhou. He moved and was already waving a dragon whip and falling on his head.


    He Yiming''s figure stood still, but the five visible flowers on his head suddenly accelerated his movement speed.


    The earth flower shook, as if it suddenly disappeared in situ, and then appeared above he Yiming''s head. The Dragon whip of Chu Haozhou hit the flower of earth heavily at the next moment.


    The huge power fell down like Mount Tai, and the color of the earth flower on he Yiming''s head quickly dimmed, as if it was a little shaky.


    However, at this moment, the other four tangible flowers suddenly lit up, and countless thin lights immediately appeared in the void.


    These lights have all connected the five tangible flowers in an instant, but he Yiming has disappeared in this mass of light, which is covered by the endless and dazzling light.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly felt a huge force rebound in his hands.


    The flower of earth, which had been in danger under the Dragon whip, suddenly burst out a huge power that he couldn''t imagine.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed greatly, and he shouted in his heart that he was abnormal. Is this the power that a strong man with three flowers can exert? How does it make him feel like the joint force of five old masters? It''s nothing more than that.


    With a slight force on his toes, Chu Haozhou had flashed away, and the Dragon whip in his hand was instantly atomized.


    A low whistle came from Chu Haozhou''s mouth, and he said the same, "be careful."


    On his body, the light splashed around, unexpectedly wrapped his body, and hovered around he Yiming at an unimaginable speed.


    This is the unique flying ability of the five Qi venerable. With this ability, their speed is extremely fast, and they can easily move in any direction at any time.


    In the face of the three flower venerable who can''t fly freely, their advantage is too big.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. At this moment, he missed white horse thunder very much.


    If you ride on thunder and lightning, with the speed of a white horse, it''s easy to deal with such an attack. But at the moment, it''s a little uncertain to rely on him alone.


    Chu Haozhou has attacked dozens of times in a short period of time, each time between the five tangible flowers.


    How powerful the Dragon whip is. As long as it doesn''t encounter the flower of five elements, it can immediately break those gaps.


    Fortunately, he Yiming controls the flower of the five elements at the same speed, and there are five tangible flowers around him, so he can block it in time every time and prevent Chu Haozhou from succeeding.


    The two were entangled in this way. For a moment, it seemed that no one could do anything about each other.


    After fighting for a while, Chu Haozhou Lang said, "brother, what''s the wonderful use of the five element reincarnation?"


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother, little brother has just condensed the flower of the five elements, and there is no secret script to refer to. It is the limit to be able to do this step."


    Chu Haozhou moved, and immediately left zhuantuan. He Yiming did not pursue, and with a wave of his hand, the five circling tangible flowers condensed into a five element ring again.


    With a slight sigh, Chu Haozhou said, "the flower of five elements reincarnation is really powerful. You can compete with my brother''s Dragon whip without any manipulation. If you can get the manipulation method, hehe..."


    He shook his head and said enviously, "the best feat in the world ten thousand years ago may really have an opportunity to reappear in the world."

 V5.Chapter 253

    He Yiming looked at Chu Haozhou''s dignified expression, and he nodded slightly.


    He Yiming didn''t expect that the power of this set of reincarnation flower would be so powerful before he really displayed the flower of five elements.


    When the five elements are separated and five tangible flowers are formed in the air, each tangible flower has the strength equivalent to a venerable. What''s more terrifying is that these tangible flowers complement each other, and they are in perfect harmony with each other. If you want to attack any of them, you will get the support of the other four tangible flowers.


    Unless you have the powerful power to defeat the five venerable ones at one stroke, you don''t want to break any one at all.


    Moreover, this is only the strength performance of the five tangible flowers themselves. He Yiming, who is hidden in the light curtain of tangible flowers, has leisurely not used any strength.


    If he Yiming''s central support is added, and his own power is completely integrated with the power of the five tangible flowers, the power that erupts will be more powerful.


    However, as Chu Haozhou said, the flower of the five elements reincarnation is just a foundation. Without the control of the corresponding skill, the power it exerts is not even half.


    After the general cultivator has rested his internal strength, he must have the corresponding war skill assistance, so that he can display all his cultivation.


    Whether it is lack of internal strength or lack of combat skills, it will be an irreparable defect.


    Today, he Yiming seems to have cultivated his internal strength to ten levels, but he has not cultivated any combat skills.


    Therefore, when fighting against others, we rely entirely on self-development, and there is no skill at all.


    But even so, Chu Haozhou has been full of praise for the strength shown by the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements. If he successfully mastered the corresponding combat skills in the future, or found something by himself, even Chu Haozhou dared not say whether he could be suppressed under the doubling of his strength.


    With a move in his hand, the five element ring disappeared and appeared like a ghost, disappeared and appeared again.


    Chu Haozhou nodded repeatedly. He knew that he Yiming could do this step, which was to completely control this magic weapon.


    A newly promoted venerable for about two years can control an imitation artifact to this extent. Even Chu Haozhou has a trace of envy.


    He suddenly remembered something and asked, "brother he, in fact, you are also a newly promoted venerable. Not long ago, you should try every means to consolidate your realm. But on that day at the bottom of the sea, why don''t you want to practice in the purple air?"


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp, considered for a moment, and finally said with a wry smile, "brother, in fact, I also practiced in the purple air coming from the east at the beginning. But somehow, I found that the cultivation there had no effect at all, and it seemed that the effect of cultivation there was slightly worse than that in the outside world."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. If he Yiming hadn''t said this, he categorically didn''t believe it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Haozhou sighed, "brother, your talent is different, and you can''t spend it with ordinary people."


    After hearing this, he Yiming shook his head in bewilderment. He pondered for a moment and cut off the topic, saying, "brother, as far as I know, there are only two major sects that have been inherited by the five element Sect on the road, that is, Dongtianfudi and Dashen royal family. But it is impossible to get the secret script to control the flower of the five element samsara from their hands."


    These two sects themselves have strong strength, and the flower of the five elements reincarnation was called the best miracle in the world ten thousand years ago. I don''t know whether these two sects have preserved the secret script perfectly. Even if it is preserved, it is not easy for anyone to touch.


    So he Yiming didn''t have much confidence to find the secret script.


    Chu Haozhou frowned. In his heart, he was equally afraid of these two sects.


    His eyes turned, and he suddenly said, "brother, didn''t you say that the Qilian double demons have cultivated the flower of five elements of samsara?"


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "brother, the Qilian double demons are also friends of the younger brother, and their master fan Shuo Zun''s cultivation is unpredictable, and the power of Dongtianfudi is extremely powerful. We can''t play their idea, otherwise we are likely to get burned."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly and said, "brother, you misunderstood. I mean, if you can''t get the script, you might as well fight with them more." He paused, smiled very happily, and said, "do you remember that after seeing my brother cast a real Qi armor, you showed it in a similar way. If you don''t use this ability, it''s really a pity."


    He Yiming was stunned and immediately understood.


    Since you can''t get the secret script, you have to learn it secretly. Anyway, with your special learning ability, you can master some mysteries more or less.


    However, he Yiming''s eyebrows soon frowned, and he said helplessly, "brother, the Qilian double demons are now the status of the venerable. Even if my younger brother comes to consult, they may not be willing to practice with him."


    Chu Haozhou laughed a few times and said, "maybe in the future, but this time, even if you don''t want to do it, I''m afraid someone won''t let you go."


    He Yiming was surprised and was waiting to ask what happened, but his ears stirred slightly, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    From the direction of Zhongjing City, there were several strong smells, and one of them rushed here at a very fast speed.


    Needless to say, this is because the powerful breath released by Chu Haozhou and him just now was sensed by the venerable masters in Zhongjing city.


    Foreign newcomers like the Qilian double demons may turn a blind eye and a deaf ear because of their scruples, but the royal family will never stand idly by.


    Even if I guessed that it was the two of them who were trying, I would send someone to check it out.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming''s wrist shook, and the five element ring had turned into a fog and entered the body.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yu impermanence came running from a distance, and said with a wry smile, "you two are so interested that you should try here."


    He Yiming gave a long smile and said, "brother Yu, we''re just itching for a while. I''m laughing at you."


    Yu Wuchang waved his hand repeatedly and suddenly said, "brother he, I heard that you two entered the forging room and must be forging magic weapons. I don''t know the result?"


    He Yiming smiled slightly, showing an unpredictable look, and said, "brother Yu, you misunderstood, we are just playing around in there."


    Yu impermanence laughed and said, "I see." Although he said so, he didn''t believe it at all. But since he Yiming didn''t intend to say it clearly, he had no choice.


    He turned to look at Chu Haozhou, who was silent, hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, since the fair is over, we will leave for the northwest in a month."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "one month, why should it take so long?"


    It has been more than two years since he left home, although he has been away from his family before. But at least it was in the northwest, and this time I left the northwest, came to LingXiao palace, ghost crying ridge, and went to Penglai Fairy Island.


    At this time, in his heart, even if it was to return home like an arrow, it was almost the same.


    Yu impermanence blinked his eyelids twice and said, "brother he, there is only one month left, which is already very nervous."


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "what needs a month?"


    Yu impermanence was stunned and said with a wry smile, "brother he, don''t you know the covenant of Southern Xinjiang since the past dynasties?"


    He Yiming looked back at Chu Haozhou. He smiled and said, "brother, two to three years after entering the world of life and death, most of the new venerable figures from the East and the West rushed to the neutral Southern Xinjiang for a competition. This is a rare opportunity to test their cultivation, and few people are absent."


    He Yiming became more and more strange and said, "brother, why did you fix it at this time?"


    "Because the world of life and death in the East and heaven and hell in the West are opened on the same day, this time is just right." Chu Haozhou explained.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he vaguely felt that these two magical places of things must be related. It''s just that you can''t find them by your ability to wait for others.


    Yu Wuchang said in a deep voice, "brother he, it''s rare for everyone to gather together. This month''s time is used for us to exchange cultivation experiences and exchange martial arts skills. Don''t underestimate this month''s period, which is of great benefit to us to enter the world of life and death, as well as the future big competition between East and West."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and suddenly remembered what Chu Haozhou had just said. During this period, even if he didn''t want to do it, some people would not let go of their words.


    It seems that Chu Haozhou has long known this matter, but has not mentioned it to him.


    Turning around, Chu Haozhou nodded with a smile and made a gesture of pushing forward with both hands.


    Although Yu impermanence saw it, he Yiming knew it was Chu Haozhou who asked him to push the boat along the river. He took this opportunity to fight with the Qilian double demons several times to try to learn more from them.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming asked, "brother Yu, Hao Xue, will they all stay?"


    Where did Yu impermanence know that he Yiming obviously asked Hao Xue, but he was actually asking Qilian double demons.


    He laughed and said, "brother he, don''t worry, everyone will not miss this rare opportunity. Brother Hao Xue is no exception."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother Yu, when will you start discussing?"


    "Tomorrow morning, if brother he wants to participate, how about Yu coming to invite him then?"


    He Yiming dared not even say, but Yu impermanence insisted on his own opinion, but then he lowered his voice and said, "brother he, we are the new venerable, so don''t bring others tomorrow."


    He Yiming glanced at Chu Haozhou calmly, and then thought of baiba and Baima, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself.


    It seems that the existence of these partners is a huge pressure for those new venerable people.

 V5.Chapter 254

    When the first ray of sunshine appeared on the horizon, Yu impermanence had found he Yiming and invited him to the side courtyard of the Imperial Palace away from Cuizhu house.


    He Yiming didn''t know that not long after he left, Yu mufei came to the door in person and made friends with Chu Haozhou.


    In order to keep this top five Qi venerable in the royal family of Dashen, Yu mufei and others have tried their best.


    After a moment of greetings, Yu mufei came straight to the point and said, "brother Chu, you also know that our Yu family is the royal family of the Dashen empire. Most of the eastern region is our sphere of influence, and the treasure we harvest every year is also the largest in the world. If you can join our Yu family, then you can share half of our millennium collection."


    Even with the determination of Chu Haozhou, I was moved by it at this moment.


    Although he knew it, the Millennium Collection mentioned by yumufei must refer to collections other than the internal library. But even so, it will be an unimaginable great wealth.


    For a forger, the most exciting thing is not what magic weapons are, but those super materials that have not been forged.


    And what yumufei provides is undoubtedly the most exciting thing for him.


    Although Chu Haozhou was calm on the surface, he knew that after hearing the other party''s condition, he could not be indifferent.


    With a long sigh, Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice, "brother Yu, your condition is too rich. To say that Chu is not interested, it is simply self deception."


    Yu mufei smiled. He had already known the answer. In fact, if the third uncle didn''t insist on this, he would never be willing to pay such a heavy price to attract a person. Even if this person is a Super Master of five Qi level.


    However, just when a faint color appeared on his face, Chu Haozhou said categorically, "but Chu still wants to disappoint brother Yu."


    Yu mufei''s smile suddenly froze, and the muscles on his face twitched for a few times. I can''t imagine why even such a big price can''t redeem Chu Haozhou''s wish.


    After thinking for a while, he held a glimmer of hope and said, "brother Chu, if you are afraid of he Yiming, how about letting me refuse on your behalf?"


    Chu Haozhou sighed softly and said, "brother Yu, you may not know that he Yiming is actually an alchemist."


    Yu mufei''s eyes suddenly stared round. He hesitated for a while and said, "brother Chu, if my brother doesn''t remember wrong, he seems to be only 21 years old this year."


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly, and he naturally understood each other''s meaning.


    At the age of 21, he Yiming has reached the realm of venerable in the practice of martial arts, which is already a shocking thing.


    In that case, he didn''t have time to learn the way of alchemy.


    But to tell the truth, even he himself felt incredible.


    With a long sigh, Chu Haozhou Zhengrong said, "according to legend, people are born with knowledge. Maybe brother he is such a character."


    Yu mufei''s face suddenly became quite strange. Chu Haozhou was a high-level forger, but he Yiming''s identity did not seem to be much worse.


    As such a young master alchemist, it can be predicted that he Yiming will definitely become the pinnacle of this path in a few years.


    So is it wise to offend such an alchemist.


    Chu Haozhou looked at the unpredictable Yu mufei and said, "these days, I have talked with brother he about the way of forging, and I found that he has a talent that ordinary people can''t catch up with. Over time, brother he will definitely surpass me in the way of forging."


    This time, no matter how deep yumufei''s city is, his eyes are tongue tied and he can''t control himself.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the palace. He couldn''t help wondering whether this guy was a man or a ghost


    On the side of the palace, in a huge specially opened garden, he Yiming and ten newly promoted dignitaries gathered together.


    Here, there are new dignitaries with similar identities. Those old dignitaries and higher-level strongmen have far avoided this place and have not brought them any pressure.


    Yu Wuchang and Yu Wuchen looked at each other. They stood up first and waved their sleeves. All the servants waiting here bowed down.


    Then, Yu impermanence twisted his fat body and walked to the middle of the crowd. He held his fist, and the fat on his face was crowded into a ball, saying: "ladies and gentlemen, there is no need for Yu to elaborate on the reason why everyone gathered here. According to the Convention, let''s first talk about a paragraph of their own experience in cultivation?" His eyes turned on everyone and said, "of course, if there is a problem in cultivation, you might as well put it forward for discussion. Maybe you will get something by analogy."


    Except he Yiming, the others seemed to have been prepared and nodded their heads one by one.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He Yiming had never attended a similar party, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    To say, the experience of cultivation


    His biggest experience is that although he has encountered many obstacles, it is much easier than ordinary people to break through. Especially before he was born, his breakthrough was even more mysterious. As long as he practiced different skills, he could go further.


    However, these experiences seem to be impossible to say anyway!


    Yu Changchang''s big sleeve fluttered and said, "since it was proposed by my brother, I''ll speak first." He coughed gently and began to talk about a period of experience during practice.


    He Yiming was relieved after listening to the half ring.


    It turns out that the so-called cultivation experience is the specific perception in the cultivation of martial arts.


    In fact, this thing varies from person to person, but for these venerable people, the problems encountered by masters at the same level are also quite targeted, especially when the skills are at the high level, even the skills of different departments will have something in common in some aspects.


    Of course, everyone''s situation is different, and they will have different ideas after hearing it.


    When Yu impermanence finished speaking, some of the other nine people were deep in thought, some showed a slight disdain between the corners of their eyes and eyebrows, but more people were calm.


    Yu Wuchang hugged his fists for a week, went back to his original position, sat down, and said with a smile, "brother Hao Xue, how about you pick me up?"


    Hao Xue''s eyes turned, and then he stood up and said, "since brother Yu has called the roll, I dare not to accompany you."


    He is also a person who has seen the world. Such a party has never been less attended before. At the moment, he is more talkative and has the style of a great general.


    What he said was a condensed question of Qi. The rest of the people felt quite fresh when they heard it, but he Yiming was secretly shocked.


    This is clearly a paragraph recorded on the coagulation classic, but this paragraph has been eliminated by him. And it is no longer limited to masters who practice the blood coagulation classic. As long as they practice the water system skill, they can use this method to achieve certain achievements.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming immediately realized that this was a combat skill that could be used for the five element skill, which was converted from the blood coagulation meridians.


    However, Hao Xue''s introduction was quite simple, and he also talked about the most critical methods of exercising Kung Fu. If someone is really interested in this and studies it with all his strength, he may not be able to gain something in a short time.


    He Yiming was quite contemptuous in his heart. The skill of saying half and hiding half was far less practical than what Yu impermanence said.


    However, he Yiming soon found out. People are much more interested in what Hao Xue tells than what Yu Wuchang tells.


    I''m just embarrassed to ask more because of my face.


    After talking, Hao Xue looked around again and was quite satisfied with his performance.


    He laughed and said, "brother he, I''ve heard for a long time that you have been successfully promoted to the venerable at the age of 20. I don''t know what you have learned. How about passing it on to you?"


    Most of the people''s faces changed slightly, especially when Hao Xue mentioned that he was 20 years old, their eyes changed more or less.


    He Yiming has a great hatred in his heart. Since he met this person this time, he has been targeting himself everywhere. Now he is directly provoking in front of everyone, which is even more unbearable.


    As soon as his eyes turned, among so many people, except for the old Deng Yichen, the smiles of others seemed to have a little more meaning. Even the Qilian double demons who had fought with him had changed a little.


    He sighed, knowing that from now on, these people will have more heart knot in their hearts, and they will never become close friends like the golden battle again.


    Although there was still a smile on his face, he Yiming''s heart had hated Hao Xue to the bone.


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of the hidden content that Hao Xuegang just said, and his eyes lit up.


    Calmly stood up, he Yiming smiled and said, "everyone, I didn''t want to make a fool of myself today, but since brother Hao praised me so much, I can''t do without saying a word."


    People faintly heard a bit of gunpowder smell from his words, and they knew that there must be something unknown between him and Hao Xue.


    However, he Yiming''s next story really made most people happy.


    Because he Yiming actually followed Hao Xue''s topic just now, and what he said was not as secretive as Hao Xue. Instead, he explained it in detail, especially in some key places.


    At this point, not to mention that these are originally a group of monkeying like guys, even the most stupid people know that he Yiming''s story is obviously aimed at Hao Xue.


    At the same time, looking at Hao Xue''s increasingly iron face, everyone''s hearts were all funny. This guy was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot, and unexpectedly leaked some secret of the Hao family through this way. I don''t know whether he regrets it in his heart. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have teased he Yiming.


    Soon, he Yiming finished talking about some things he understood.


    Of course, what he said was not thorough enough, because it was the Kung Fu of blood coagulation after all, and there were still some differences with Hao Xue''s modified skill.


    It''s the limit to be able to talk here. As for others, it depends on people''s slow understanding.

 V5.Chapter 255

    When he Yiming finished talking and returned to his seat, the whole courtyard fell into a brief silence.


    There seems to be a habit here. When you sit down first, you will invite others to continue to tell your experience. But he Yiming obviously didn''t know the rules, or he didn''t care about the rules at all, so he didn''t say anything to invite others.


    But at this time, most people are quietly thinking about what he Yiming just said.


    If we separate the experience of he Yiming and Hao Xue, what they said is wonderful, but there are undoubtedly many reservations, which will not help them practice much.


    But the problem is that now combining what they are discussing is a very useful skill.


    After a while, Yu impermanence finally laughed, stood up and said, "gentlemen, what brother he said is really wonderful, and Yu admired it."


    Everyone nodded one after another, thinking secretly in their hearts that if they honestly took out several special skills or techniques, they might not be inferior to what he Yiming said, and even better in practical terms.


    But the problem is that they can''t really share these vital things.


    Moreover, everyone noticed that he Yiming continued to talk about Hao Xue''s problem after Hao Xue. In other words, he Yiming actually mastered the skill of this skill described by Hao Xue.


    This is a difficult and valuable thing. If you change anyone here, I''m afraid no one can do so well.


    However, an idea flashed through their hearts.


    He Yiming is only 21 years old. Why is he so knowledgeable? I really don''t know how he learns.


    Yu Wuchang winked at the handsome young master Yu Wuchen behind him.


    With a smile, Yu Wuchen stood up.


    Among the many venerable ones, his appearance is indeed the youngest, and his figure is tall and slender, his face is like a crown of jade, and his eyes are extremely rare, with a little sky blue like blue waves in black.


    If you meet an unknown lover and say that he is only about 30 this year, I''m afraid no one will doubt it.


    He Yiming has heard about this man''s deeds from the Qilian double demons in these days.


    He is indeed a genius for practicing martial arts. At the age of 38, he has been successfully promoted to a congenital strong person, so he will retain this appearance.


    No matter his age or martial arts cultivation, he is as different as the Jin campaign. Only in the three battles with Jin, they were defeated with one move.


    However, it is undeniable that except for the golden battle, which is known as the first person below the venerable in the whole Dashen, no second powerful person dared to boast that he could be defeated.


    When he came to the center of the crowd, Yu Wuchen Lang said in a voice: "everyone, brother he and brother Hao have just proposed a method of condensing Qi. I also have some experience here, and I want to discuss it with you."


    He Yiming and Hao Xue''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    This sentence sounds regular, but it may not be without the suspicion of instigation.


    However, since he Yiming and Hao Xue have shown the appearance of non payment, he seems to have nothing to blame for doing so.


    Yu Wuchen really has a certain strength, and the content he talked about is also new, which is really an excellent topic for those people who have just been promoted to veneration.


    Hao Xue listened attentively on the surface, but another idea turned in his heart.


    Looking at Fang Sheng beside him, his lips moved slightly, condensing his voice into a straight line, and directly sounded in Fang Sheng''s ears.


    "The Deputy sect leader of Huyan guessed well. He Yiming really saw the blood clotting classic."


    Fang Sheng frowned slightly and said in the same voice, "didn''t you say that if you hadn''t practiced coagulation, you would definitely go crazy and die after watching coagulation."


    Hao Xue''s face showed a rare color of distress, and said, "in this world, there is never an absolute thing. Although he has not read the blood coagulation Sutra before and can ensure a sane person, it does not mean that he Yiming will not be there in the future. Moreover, he Yiming is really too strange. He Yiming can achieve the position of venerable at the age of 20, and such a person must not be measured by common sense."


    Fang Sheng was slightly stunned. He silently nodded his head and glanced at he Yiming from the corner of his eye.


    At this time, he Yiming seemed to be listening attentively to Yu Wuchen''s story, and nodded a few times from time to time, as if he was absorbed.


    However, when Fang Sheng wanted to take back his eyes, he Yiming raised his head and smiled at him.


    Fang Sheng felt a chill in his heart. Although he Yiming smiled harmoniously, in his heart, this smile was as terrible as a beast.


    He took a deep breath and said, "brother Hao, do you think he has practiced coagulation?"


    Hao Xue shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not so easy to cultivate the authentic blood coagulation technique, and it''s impossible to cultivate successfully without the talent of blood coagulation." He snorted softly and said, "this he Yiming is a combination of five elements. It''s a great thing that he can condense the flowers of three lines and five elements. I don''t believe it. He still has spare energy to cultivate other martial arts."


    Fang Sheng pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slightly.


    "Brother Hao, the deputy leader of Huyan ordered us to spy to see if he Yiming has practiced coagulation. What are you going to do?"


    Hao Xue hesitated for a moment and said, "when they finish talking, I will challenge he Yiming. At this time, no one should stop the challenge."


    Fang Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "no, you and he have just had a conflict. At this time, coming forward will give someone a handle. It''s better for you to do it for me."


    Hao Xue thought for a moment, and finally whispered, "be careful."


    At this time, Yu Wuchen just finished talking, smiled and bowed down, inviting another Lin Xiangqing from the Lin family in the mainland to come forward.


    Lin Xiangqing didn''t refuse. After he came up, he was also generous and catchy, but what he said was another aspect. No matter whether they are interested in it or not, everyone is listening silently, and no one is bothering.


    Fang Sheng suddenly sighed with unspeakable regret and sadness.


    "If all the brothers are here, the three of us can step on the venerable together and discuss with all the venerable here, this is a great event in the world."


    Hao Xue''s face darkened. The friendship between the two of them and Zhu Guanhao was extraordinary, which was the feelings accumulated from childhood. But now they have been successfully promoted to the top, and zhuguanhao has fallen into the crisis ridden ghost cry ridge.


    This is definitely a big blow for them.


    However, when they felt sad for zhuguan''s good feelings, they never thought of those who fell into their hands in the ghost crying ridge.


    In their eyes, these people are just stepping stones to their rise. It is quite amazing to be able to contribute to their promotion.


    They didn''t talk for a long time. They all talked about some cultivation experiences in their fields.


    Although they will not speak out the most important cultivation secret without reservation, here are all experts on the path of martial arts. If they want to use some ordinary things to prevaricate the past, they will certainly be despised from the bottom of their hearts.


    So everyone is hollowed out, and the things they tell are quite noticeable.


    The content of Qilian double demons is related to the intersection of five elements, which benefits he Yiming greatly after listening to it.


    As for the rest of the people, let alone most of them are the children of aristocratic families and Damen sect, even Deng Yichen, who practices alone, tells something quite ingenious and profound, which is amazing.


    Although the ten people didn''t talk for a long time, they added up to more than two hours.


    After all, everyone had a dignified expression on their faces, and I don''t know whether they got any experience from these people''s stories.


    However, for he Yiming, who attended a similar party for the first time, his harvest was great.


    It''s not natural to practice behind closed doors. The reason why he went out to travel around the world was to adopt the strengths of hundreds of schools to verify his cultivation skills.


    It''s just because of his age, although he has fought with many top figures. But the understanding of martial arts in the whole world is far inferior to these people who are at least 100 years old.


    This is the gap caused by age, experience and experience. Even the most talented people can''t make up for it.


    So when he Yiming heard the experience of cultivators from different levels of veneration, the harvest undoubtedly made him feel a sense of enlightenment.


    Although these knowledge could not make his martial arts cultivation to a new level for the time being, it widened his horizons and cognition of martial arts.


    Yu Wuchang and others never expected he Yiming to have such a harvest, otherwise they would definitely not invite he Yiming to participate.


    But this is not because they are stupid, but because before he Yiming, even in the age of Shinto, no one can advance to the venerable at the age of 100.


    In the case of self-reliance, people naturally can''t imagine how much he Yiming gained.


    When everyone finished talking, Yu Wuchang got up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s rare for everyone to get together today to talk about martial arts. If anyone has doubts about practice, you might as well talk about it. If you are interested, let''s have a few moves here to confirm each other''s martial arts. It''s also a great event."


    Deng Yichen''s eyes lit up, and he had been waiting for this sentence.


    He practices alone, which is inferior to the disciples of these big sects. There are elders who can consult him. It''s quite amazing to be able to promote venerable people all the way. Naturally, there are many problems halfway, and it is undoubtedly the best choice to raise them on this occasion.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard Fang Sheng laugh and say, "brother Yu said it well. It''s a great event to confirm martial arts with each other."


    After saying that, he faced he Yiming, hugged him with a dignified look, and said, "Yuzhou Fang Sheng, ask brother he for advice, and I hope you will not hesitate to give me advice."


    Everyone''s expression was tight. It was unexpected that Fang Sheng began to enter the actual battle so soon, and the person he challenged was he Yiming, who was known as the youngest venerable in history.


    For a moment, the whole courtyard was silent, and everyone looked at he Yiming, looking forward to his answer.

 V5.Chapter 256

    A slightly surprised smile appeared on he Yiming''s face, but anyone who saw this smile seemed to be able to clearly feel the gradually rising fighting spirit and boiling fighting spirit in he Yiming''s eyes.


    "Since brother Fang is interested, how dare you not follow."


    Under the attention of everyone, he Yiming slowly said something that everyone was looking forward to.


    Whether it is the Qilian double demons and Yu Wuchang who are familiar with he Yiming, or the people who first met him in the capital of China, they all have great curiosity about this young excessive venerable.


    Of course, no one knows whether there are negative emotions such as jealousy in this curiosity.


    Although many people want to fight with he Yiming, try whether this youngest venerable has the strength consistent with his reputation.


    However, due to the two five Qi worshippers behind he Yiming and the white horse holy beast with divine beast blood, no one really dares to challenge lightly.


    So when Fang Sheng suddenly attacked, the eyes of everyone were more expectation and hope than inexplicable surprise.


    Yu impermanence laughed and said, "since brother Fang and brother he are willing to confirm what we have learned, we also happen to be an eye opener." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, where there was a challenge arena with a radius of several feet, and said, "two, according to the rules, how about fighting there."


    He Yiming and he Yiming naturally had no objection. Fang Sheng''s body flashed and immediately disappeared in place like a ghost, and suddenly appeared on the challenge arena.


    Yu Wuchang''s eyes lit up and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the electric body method of the Fang family in Yuzhou is unparalleled in the world. Now I can see it. It really deserves its reputation."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows shook and his heart was cold. He immediately remembered that in the past, Fang Sheng used this unpredictable body method to deceive the body many times, came to the front of those crazy people, and killed them with a jade flute. And it was with this body method that he escaped his fatal blow.


    In his heart, he was quite afraid of this elusive and lightning fast body method.


    At this moment, he even hoped that he was a deep mountain totem clan, so he could openly ask to fight with people on a white horse thunder and lightning.


    However, his cheek is not so thick after all, and he can''t say such a one-to-one "fair" fighting method.


    Different from Fang Sheng, he Yiming stepped into the arena step by step.


    His footsteps were slightly heavy, and he seemed to be an ordinary man who had never practiced martial arts. But the people here naturally won''t look away. Their faces were a little confused at the beginning, but a moment later, they suddenly became dignified one by one.


    Although he Yiming''s footsteps are heavy, his whole person brings a feeling of lightness.


    It seems that he can be blown away by a gust of wind.


    These two completely different effects are fused together, and even these self respecting newcomers sincerely feel a strong sense of oppression.


    A little surprise flashed in Fang Sheng''s eyes, but he was quite confident in his body method. Even if he couldn''t win the other party, he was absolutely self-protection.


    "Brother he, be careful."


    Fang Sheng slightly arched his hand, and then stepped forward, so in an instant, he crossed the space between the two people and came to he Yiming.


    He shot like electricity, and wanted to carry out strong pressure at the beginning. Only in this way, it was possible to try out whether he had practiced the powerful coagulation.


    However, he Yiming seemed to have known that he would suddenly hit, and his palm was flat across his chest.


    The two people''s hands just hit each other hard, and then immediately separated.


    Fang Sheng advances faster and retreats faster.


    He had returned to his original position when his body shook. He Yiming''s eyes are much more dignified than at first.


    In the seemingly simple impact just now, Fang Sheng felt a powerful and unparalleled force, as if he Yiming had put all his eggs in one basket and wanted to solve himself in one palm.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and retreated as soon as he touched it. Otherwise, he would be hit by this force unexpectedly, for fear of a small loss.


    He Yiming''s eyelids blinked, and then he was calm.


    However, in his heart, there was an uncontrollable burst of ecstasy.


    The blow he just made was easy, and he didn''t go all out. But I didn''t expect that with one palm, the same powerful force surged up in Dantian, and came to the palm with his true Qi.


    The combination of two different forces is no less powerful than the full-scale attack of a venerable.


    And more importantly, he Yiming''s palm uses the water system Qi, which also flows out of the Dantian. After the combination of the two, it is silent and inconspicuous.


    It was expected that Fang Sheng would collapse at one touch.


    He Yiming took a step forward and struck out with a bang.


    This palm of his hand uses the golden series of Kaishan 36 moves, but it is not the last few moves, but the thirteenth move.


    The power of 50% is not strong for the venerable, but when he Yiming began to gather Qi, the power of difference seemed to flow into Dantian, and this time it was gold power.


    The two Jin forces instantly merged, sending out a harsh scream and hitting Fang Sheng.


    The faces of the people changed slightly. I didn''t expect he Yiming to be so cruel. Once he took the shot, he immediately showed no mercy and went all out to kill Fang Sheng.


    If he Yiming knew what everyone was thinking at the moment, he would surely cry out that he was wronged.


    In fact, he just used 50% of his power, but the power from Dantian made him look like he was going all out.


    At first, he Yiming was a little suspicious, but soon, he had determined this feeling.


    This is the power released from the five element ring hidden in the Dantian.


    He Yiming''s heart was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that after the flowers of the five element great reincarnation were complete, the five element ring should still have such wonderful functions.


    Even if he doesn''t take out the five element ring, he can mobilize its power.


    The only difference is that using the five element ring hidden in the Dantian can only double its power as before. If the five element ring is taken out, the difference in power will be as much as five times terrifying.


    With five times the power, even Chu Haozhou was hit and complained incessantly. If it hit the heads of these new venerable masters


    He Yiming didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    In front of him, he Yiming''s palm didn''t hit Fang Sheng.


    The new venerable from Yuzhou flashed and disappeared from under the palm of he Yiming, and in an instant, he circled in a big circle and came to the back of he Yiming. Between waving his hands, he lightly seemed to print to his back heart without effort.


    At this moment, speed was brought to the extreme by Fang Sheng.


    The biggest secret of the electric body method is to form a superior attack in a small range through the special skill of various accelerations.


    Fang Sheng has demonstrated the mystery of this skill incisively and vividly.


    The eyes of Yu Wuchang and others have changed slightly. They all ask themselves in their hearts, what if they get along with he Yiming easily.


    Fang Sheng''s palms were about to reach the back of he Yiming''s heart, and a murderous opportunity suddenly appeared in his heart.


    If you miss this opportunity, the next time he Yiming is on guard, I''m afraid there will never be an opportunity to kill easily.


    However, before he decided whether to kill suddenly, he Yiming suddenly changed in front of him.


    In his eyes, he Yiming seemed to disappear, replaced by a fish, a fish the size of a man.


    It seems that the surrounding space is no longer flat, but a vast ocean.


    The fish swam freely in the sea, and its huge body twisted in a pleasing posture. This posture seemed to contain some kind of heaven and earth truth, which made him a little distracted at this moment.


    Excitedly shivered, and Fang Sheng immediately woke up.


    All the illusions in front of him have disappeared, but he Yiming is also far away from his attack range.


    Under the challenge arena, people were also staring at this scene with their eyes tied. Their hearts were extremely shocked and amazed at this magical body method.


    Yu Changchang said loudly, "brother he, good body method."


    He Yiming laughed a long time and said, "brother Yu praised me. It''s not surprising that I''m good at carving insects."


    Yu Changchang sighed and said, "brother he is too modest. I don''t know what kind of body method this is and where it comes from."


    In fact, most people guessed that this body method, which is like swimming a big fish, should come from the East China Sea and have something to do with Chu Haozhou, who has five Qi dynasties.


    However, he Yiming''s next words made everyone mixed feelings.


    "This is the body method of swimming fish, which is formed by watching the swimming fish when my younger brother realized the Tao in the deep sea."


    Yu Wuchang was slightly stunned and said, "this is brother he''s self-made body method?"


    "Yes, brother Yu laughed."


    Yu impermanence smiled bitterly and stopped talking, but in his heart, he Yiming''s evaluation was higher.


    Fang Sheng also looked at he Yiming in surprise. For the first time, he felt a great threat.


    This guy is already so good when he is so young. If he is allowed to practice for decades, he is afraid that these people will be useless in front of him.


    His face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and said, "be careful."


    When chasing the electric body falton, he showed it to the extreme, and the pace under his feet was even faster, almost close to he Yiming.


    However, he Yiming''s body method is also mysterious and abnormal. He seems to be twisting all over his body, but every twisting is just right, and there is no waste of strength at all. Moreover, between several twists, Fang Sheng made every effort to offset the advantages he had gained.


    In this way, the two of them turned rapidly on the challenge arena, and the electric body method and swimming fish body method matched each other.


    However, under the challenge arena, everyone''s face was not good-looking. The lightness skill created by he Yiming was able to compete with the electric body method, which has been popular for thousands of years and has been pursued by the famous Yuzhou Fang family in the world.


    This is definitely not the scene anyone wants to see!

 V5.Chapter 257

    Hao Xue''s face was extremely ugly. The last time he met he Yiming in the eastern plains, he also had a fight with him. He knew this young and messy master in front of him very well.


    But in his impression, he never remembered that he Yiming had such a slippery and extremely strange body method.


    On the scene, he Yiming was like a big carp, and on that arena, he jumped up and down, and there was no trace of his body twisting.


    No matter who meets this strange and changeable body method for the first time, he will have a terrible headache.


    If it weren''t for Fang Sheng''s electric body method, which is also good at moving in a small range, I''m afraid it would be at a disadvantage at this time.


    Just as he frowned, the situation in the field changed again.


    He Yiming suddenly opened his mouth. In an instant, three different colors spurted out of his mouth, and three tangible flowers formed on his head.


    This is not the flower of the five elements of samsara, but just three of them.


    When facing an opponent like Fang Sheng, three tangible flowers are more than enough.


    These three tangible flowers suddenly burst on the head of he Yiming, and turned into streamers pouring down.


    Fang Sheng, who was trying to fight with he Yiming, changed his face greatly. He stepped in a series of steps and instantly came to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at a place. Such a strange play is unprecedented.


    It''s not uncommon to spit out the three series flowers of cultivation. There are countless such attack methods, which can be said to go to the sea. However, after spitting out the three series of flowers, it turned out to attack its own noumenon, which was the first time I saw it.


    However, at the next moment, a flash of horror flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The three streamers covered he Yiming''s body together, and immediately became a pair of unique armor.


    Yes, this is a full-body armor, and it is also a armor composed of pure Qi.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. What kind of thing was this.


    In fact, these venerable people from big sects or families all wear a set of invaluable inner armor.


    When their martial arts reach such a level, they will be vigorously cultivated by families or sects. The best thing is to take whatever they want.


    The inner nail, which belongs to individuals, became popular tens of thousands of years ago.


    So for a long time, no one will put energy into this place. Although true Qi is powerful, the armor condensed by true Qi may not be able to beat the special armor. If you have time to think about this, it''s better to practice Qi or combat skills for a while.


    The reason why Chu Haozhou created this set of skill in the past was that it was forced out by the thunder and lightning of white horse without inner armor.


    However, no matter how many people feel in their hearts, after seeing such a strange pair of tricolor genuine Qi armor, their hearts are also quite afraid.


    It was he Yiming who tried his best to restrain, and did not take out the five color armor, nor did he show the gray black vortex. If he really went all out, he was afraid that Fang Sheng would lose the courage to continue fighting after seeing this armor.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "this is a combat skill that my younger brother learned when he went to the East China Sea. Please give me some advice."


    Fang Sheng reluctantly smiled. In front of so many people, he could not retreat without fighting.


    He Yiming stepped out and twisted his body again. The armor on his body seems to have no influence at all, and it won''t become a burden to him at all.


    His hands stretched forward and patted Fang Sheng in front of his chest. The sound of breaking the air was so fierce that Fang Sheng''s face changed slightly.


    He shook his body, followed the electric body method, and came to the side and rear of he Yiming as soon as he stepped back and entered.


    However, just this time, he Yiming did not twist his body as just now, trying to change the direction of attack. He just hit it like a wall with this posture.


    Fang Sheng sneered and raised his hand. His powerful Qi flowed, as if he was going to have a hard encounter with he Yiming.


    However, he glanced at the corner of his eyes, and his eyes suddenly shrunk. The one who stretched out his hand immediately didn''t advance but retreated, and he didn''t dare to smash he Yiming''s body at all.


    I don''t know when he Yiming''s armor was covered with a layer of spikes.


    These spikes look extremely terrifying, and their sharpness is chilling.


    If there were spikes on ordinary armor, Fang Sheng would never be so afraid.


    With the strength of his current venerable, even if he really encountered a sharp spike made of refined steel, he could slap it down without fear.


    However, as soon as his eyes came into contact with the sharp thorn on he Yiming''s body, his heart was full of cold, and this palm could not be taken any more.


    Of course, he was afraid, and he Yiming was even more depressed.


    The biggest power of this armor is not only the power of three series fusion, but these spikes on it.


    Although these spikes seem to be the same as the armor, they actually have a mystery. Under each spike, there is a small gray black vortex covered by armor.


    Once Fang Sheng dares to shoot hard, it will be an unexpected fatal attack waiting for him.


    However, although the other party is only a new venerable, the telepathy of his body is not trivial. He would rather retreat than be fooled.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and the swimming fish body method was completely launched. In an instant, in the eyes of everyone, he seemed to have become a fish in scales, and his figure instantly spread all over the whole challenge arena.


    Not only that, the biggest difference between he Yiming and the past is that he has too many attack methods.


    The attack from he Yiming is not only limited to his hands and feet, but also his head, vest, and even his buttocks have become his attack weapons.


    According to his dead skinned and rotten attack means, it is clear that he wants to have the most intimate contact with Fang Sheng''s body, so he will do anything to force him in this way.


    The people below are all people with sharp eyes. When their minds turned, they immediately understood that the armor on he Yiming must be hidden sharp. Fang Sheng, who fought with him above, was undoubtedly the one who felt the deepest, so he would not touch it anyway.


    Unfortunately, he Yiming''s armor is full-length, so Fang Sheng can''t attack at all, only being beaten everywhere.


    When the crowd watched he Yiming wiggle his ass and rampage, forcing Fang Sheng to be in a mess, they were all funny and frightened.


    However, they immediately thought that if they were to get along with Fang Sheng easily, they would have been unable to hold on.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes flashed a flash of vigilance, and their hearts became more and more curious. What kind of secret was contained in this armor, which made he Yiming so confident.


    Hao Xue''s eyes turned and suddenly saw the Qilian double demons around him. His eyes quickly flashed a trace of joy and said, "brother Fang, brother he, since you are in a tie in body method, how about using weapons."


    People looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, but no one objected.


    In fact, he Yiming was already suspected of using weapons after wearing this armor, so it was not partial to let them fight with weapons.


    Fang Sheng raised his eyebrows. The pain in his heart at this time is really unimaginable. It''s the first time since his debut that he has been so oppressed.


    Although he wanted to slap it recklessly many times, looking at those dark spikes, somehow, he just had a strong fear, and this slap never went on.


    He didn''t know that it was because he was able to advance to the venerable level smoothly because of the use of blood clotting beads, so he had a natural fear of the evil spirit of dragons and snakes.


    However, it was because of this that he was able to control himself and did not really fall into the trap carefully arranged by he Yiming.


    At this moment, hearing Hao Xue''s words, a happy light flashed in his heart.


    A mist suddenly filled his hand, and the jade flute quickly took shape in his hand.


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed in his helmet. If he fought with weapons, he would never be afraid of each other. However, when he Yiming''s eyes passed on the Qilian double demons and the brother Yuwuchang, he immediately made up his mind not to use weapons as long as possible.


    The five element ring is the first treasure of the five element gate in the past, and it is also the only magic weapon to display the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements.


    If they were to know that they would have this imitation artifact in their hands, they would be in endless trouble.


    However, he did not know that although the Qilian double demons and Dongtianfudi were kept in the dark, the Yu family had long known and acted.


    Unfortunately, Li Yuanlao of the Yu family finally died at the hands of he Yiming, the newly advanced venerable, which is something no one can expect.


    He Yiming suddenly snorted coldly. His body twisted and suddenly accelerated a line. He had come to Fang Sheng''s side, clenched his hands and punched out like a thunderbolt.


    Fang Sheng flashed away and suddenly his face changed slightly. He Yiming''s body was twisting, but he walked at a strange pace. He didn''t get away from him, but approached inch by inch.


    At this moment, Fang Sheng was shocked and wanted to die.


    He Yiming''s step turned out to be his unique Fangjia skill, chasing the electric body method.


    However, compared with the authentic electric body method, he Yiming''s pace is much messy. But in this sudden situation, even he can''t get rid of it.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming''s fists finally hit Fang Sheng''s Jade Flute, which had just condensed into shape, but did not completely take shape.


    The powerful super power like the joint force of two venerable men surged out, Fang Sheng couldn''t hold it anymore, and the whole person was beaten out.


    Hao Xue''s face changed greatly, and his body jumped up and caught Fang Sheng in the air.


    At this time, Fang Sheng''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his eyes looking at he Yiming were full of surprise and fear.


    Although the last punch was powerful, it was nothing. However, after fighting with each other for a period of time, he Yiming actually mastered the essence of chasing the electric body method, which is the real reason why his confidence was greatly frustrated.

 V5.Chapter 258

    Fang Sheng agglomerates the Jade Flute, he Yiming advances, Fang Sheng retreats, he Yiming catches up with the other party, and blows with both fists, which not only breaks up Fang Sheng''s Jade Flute, but also blows his whole person away.


    This series of changes has been completed in just a moment. When people refocus their eyes on the arena, there is only he Yiming standing majestically in armor on the challenge arena.


    The armor on his body squirmed, and then turned into a faint mist and entered his body.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Fang, I can''t stop just now. Please forgive me."


    Fang Sheng reluctantly smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s inevitable that there will be some damage in the martial arts competition. Brother he doesn''t need to worry."


    Yu impermanence laughed and said, "everyone, brother Fang and brother he''s magical body methods, as well as brother he''s real Qi armor, are rare miracles and secret skills. Now their competition is over, and I don''t know who else is interested in competing on the stage."


    The crowd looked at each other, and Lin Xiangqing smiled and said, "twin demon brothers, Lin has long heard that the flower of the five elements of samsara in the blessed land is known as the first wonder in the world, and has always wanted to see it. I wonder if you two can give this opportunity to my younger brother."


    The demon rolled his eyelids and said, "brother Lin, do you want to challenge our two brothers with one person''s strength?"


    Lin Xiangqing was dumbfounded and said, "Brother Big demon laughed. No matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to do such a thing." He bowed round and round to his side and said, "I don''t know who is interested in joining hands with my little brother and fighting against the twin demon brothers."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and his heart was immediately eager to try.


    However, before he spoke, he listened to a man: "brother Lin, my little brother also has the same idea. Why don''t you and I join hands to try?"


    The speaker is xudaming from another mainland family.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and finally said nothing, but secretly screamed a pity.


    Lin Xiangqing laughed and said, "brother Xu is willing to do it. I''m very honored."


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and they did not refuse. They stood up together, stepped together, moved forward together, and took the stage together.


    All actions are neat and consistent, just like one person.


    Everyone secretly sighed in their hearts that such two people have a considerable advantage together. Even if the other party is also two masters of the same level, it is difficult to compete with it.


    However, Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming did not seem to be affected by this momentum. They also walked side by side, with a momentum that was no less than that of the Qilian double demons.


    He Yiming and others immediately knew their actions.


    They must have consulted in advance, and even practiced the mutual cooperation skill. It can be seen that their challenge today was also premeditated.


    When she came to the challenge arena, the expression on Lin Xiangqing''s face immediately became extremely solemn.


    "Twin demon brothers, what my younger brother wants to see is your sect''s legendary best skill in the world ten thousand years ago, the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements. Please also see that for the sake of the Eastern martial arts, I can make my younger brother get what he wants."


    After that, he bowed deeply to the twin demon brothers. Around him, Xu Daming, who was silent, was the same.


    Everyone''s face was dignified, including the Yu family, and they all muttered secretly in their hearts.


    The great demon was cold faced and said, "brother Lin, the flower of the five element samsara is indeed known as the first magic skill of our school, but you should know that if you want to cultivate this magic skill, you must first cultivate both the five elements and have the five element ring, an artifact of our school." He paused, sighed helplessly, and said, "since the disappearance of the Shinto, the five element ring of our door has also disappeared. The flower of the five element samsara has become a unique sound of our door."


    Hao Xue and Yu impermanent glanced at he Yiming intentionally or unintentionally. They saw that he was sitting safely, and his face was motionless, without any fluctuation.


    They secretly thought that this young guy was really calm.


    Lin Xiangqing laughed and said, "what you said is really good, but I heard that before you were promoted, you had learned the flower of five elements reincarnation under the cultivation of your predecessors. It is precisely because of the cultivation of this world''s first wonder that the best time for you to enter the venerable was delayed."


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a sudden color.


    He had fought with the Qilian double demons. Naturally, he knew their strength, and he was very clear that their talent was absolutely rare in the world.


    Such a person, even at the age of nearly 300, has not broken through the limit, which really makes him a little confused.


    Until now, he understood the reason.


    Lin Xiangqing didn''t stop, but continued: "I heard that a hundred years ago, the ancestors of your sect went to southern Xinjiang and spent a lot of money. I asked the Lord of Liuli cave to make a pair of magic weapons by himself. Although I don''t know what it is, nine times out of ten it should be for two people."


    Qilian double demons'' eyes flashed at the same time, and the expression on their faces was quite dignified.


    The demon suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect brother Lin to know so clearly. Our brothers'' every move seems to be under your surveillance."


    Lin Xiangqing smiled and said, "you two are joking. In the world, where does anyone dare to monitor the whereabouts of the two? Just a hundred years ago, the two suddenly announced their closure and rushed to LingXiao palace to challenge Jin battle and brother he Yiming a few years ago. Moreover, in that war, the two actually displayed the flower of the five element reincarnation that has been legendary for thousands of years." He sighed lightly and said, "after getting these news, if we Lin family can''t analyze it again, won''t we really be laughed at?"


    The faces of the two demons were slightly Ji, and they looked at each other, as if they were communicating through their eyes.


    A moment later, the great demon said, "brother Lin, brother Xu, since you want to see the flower of the five element samsara, we can''t be stingy. But we have said before, this skill is powerful. Although our brothers have studied it for more than a hundred years, they are only a little superficial, and they can''t completely control it. If you are accidentally injured, please don''t blame."


    Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming both looked happy. They said at the same time, "thank you, brother demon."


    Looking at the expression on their faces, he Yiming sighed in his heart that he was another two martial arts crazy level figures.


    But to tell the truth, nine out of ten people who can reach the level of venerable in martial arts cultivation are martial fools. Without the spirit of constantly trying to make breakthroughs in martial arts, how can we achieve today''s achievements.


    After his adventure, he Yiming devoted himself to martial arts. In his life, the proportion of time spent studying martial arts is definitely far more than others.


    The two demon brothers stepped back a few steps, and they extended a hand at the same time. The big devil stretched out his right arm, and the second devil stretched out his left arm.


    At this moment, the rest of the people had a strange feeling.


    The two demon brothers seem to be integrated into one and become a person.


    A fog flashed out on the hands of the twin demon brothers. When the fog condensed, a strange weapon suddenly appeared on their hands.


    He Yiming widened his eyes and blinked several times in a row, showing a trace of curiosity.


    These are two weapons similar to the half moon shovel, but the handle of the weapon is not large, only the length and thickness of the forearm, and the front of the handle is the most eye-catching thing. The curved arc like the moon is full of mysterious feeling. When people''s eyes focused there, they felt a huge unexpected pressure.


    Everyone can feel that this pressure does not come from the Qilian double demons, but from the magical weapon in their hands.


    He Yiming was also shocked. He had seen many magic weapons. But even if it is a high-level magic weapon, such as the Dragon whip, it seems to be inferior.


    Perhaps, the only weapon that can compete with these two weapons is the weapon that the Shinto master used in his lifetime, which was found in the underwater cave of Penglai Fairy Island.


    Lin Xiangqing took a deep breath and said, "it is worthy of being the God of weapons, the magic weapon made by the Lord of the Liuli cave himself. This pressure alone is not trivial."


    Qilian double demons flashed a trace of love in their eyes, and the big demon said, "brother Lin, these two weapons are indeed specially made for our brothers, and the prototype of this weapon is the five element ring of our door." He sighed and said, "unfortunately, it''s too difficult to create the five element ring. Even the Liuli cave owner failed twice, so he had to retreat to the second place and create these two half moon shovels."


    After hearing this, everyone was moved, especially when Hao Xue knew that even the Lord of the Liuli cave had failed to forge the five element ring twice, he Yiming was extremely envious of his good luck.


    The five element ring in his hand was forged by an expert. Is it because his forging ability is higher than that of the liulidong master, who is known as the world''s first forger.


    Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming nodded one after another. They stretched out their hands at the same time, and a burst of fog condensed into two long swords.


    There is nothing special about their weapons, but these two long swords are obviously not ordinary things, and the faint cold light flashing on them is shocking.


    Although everyone knows that this is not a battle of life and death, they all know that what the Qilian double demons will display will be the flower of the five elements of reincarnation that has been spread throughout the world for thousands of years.


    Anyone who thinks of the great name of this war skill will be greatly curious about it.


    Among them, he Yiming was the most nervous, and he secretly said in his heart that this was an opportunity only with God''s blessing. His eyes had long been wide, and his ears were pointed. All the spirit was put into the battle at this moment.


    The flower of five elements reincarnation, its mysterious face, is about to completely unfold at this moment

 V5.Chapter 259

    Lin Xiangqing''s footsteps inched, and they had been bullied one by one.


    Although they kept saying that they should see the power of the flower of the five elements reincarnation, when facing the Qilian double demons who had taken out half a month''s shovel, no one dared to be careless, let alone stand in place and be beaten.


    They let go of the attack and showed no mercy.


    If Qilian double demon company can''t cope with this attack, then the flower of the five elements samsara, which is famous all over the world and once frightened countless people, is just a silver gun candle head, which is not worth everyone''s attention and awe at all.


    "Hoo..."


    A huge sound like thunder came from Xu Daming''s huge sword.


    His huge sword obviously has a little shadow of the western two handed sword, but it is different in nuances. Once it was waved, it immediately sent out a sharp roaring sound, and went away with an extremely masculine momentum like the wind and fire.


    But Lin Xiangqing dodged behind Xu Daming, and the long sword in his hand was erratic, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey, which would deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    In the face of such a great power, the Qilian double demons remained calm.


    At this moment, their momentum seemed to be completely integrated. Although they were two people, they behaved like one person.


    Two odd shaped crescent shovels finally met in midair, and immediately splashed a spark.


    Suddenly, a fire broke out in front of them, and even the whole arena seemed to be dyed bright red.


    Moreover, these frightening Reds only spread over the challenge arena, and once they came to the edge of the challenge arena, they immediately disappeared. It can be seen that the Qilian double demons have reached the peak of their control over the power of the fire system.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows abruptly, and his heart seemed to flash like a flash of lightning, illuminating his mind.


    He bared his teeth and repented in his heart.


    When he condensed the flowers of the five elements of samsara, what he thought was how to give play to the power of these five tangible flowers.


    But in the fight with Chu Haozhou, he just used these five tangible flowers as a meteor hammer to hit people


    Now after seeing the application of Qilian double demons to the power of fire system, he Yiming suddenly realized it.


    The power of the five elements has its own strengths and weaknesses. Only by developing its strengths and avoiding its weaknesses can the power of the five elements in countless combinations be volatilized.


    Thinking about his performance in the war with Chu Haozhou, he was immediately very ashamed. Could it be that he was so excited at that time that he even forgot the most basic form of the five element force.


    He shook his head slightly. Fortunately, Chu Haozhou only played with him at that time, and didn''t go all out. Otherwise, he couldn''t support it.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and put aside all these chaotic ideas. He focused his eyes on the challenge arena again.


    It is the so-called one method, ten thousand methods.


    At this time, he Yiming''s vision and mood have been improved by leaps and bounds compared with that of the right person. When he uses the flower of the five elements, he will no longer be limited to hitting people with flowers as a hammer.


    Once the power of the five elements is complete, it will lead to endless changes like a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought contending.


    This is what he Yiming needs to try and show in the future.


    At that moment, the time was not long, it was just about a stick of incense. But he Yiming, who is completely addicted to his own thoughts, did not find that his state has been completely seen by others.


    As long as he Yiming''s dancing face is overjoyed, everyone knows that he must have understood something. And then, the breath emitted from he Yiming suddenly changed, which made everyone feel unpredictable.


    They suddenly understood that he Yiming was an epiphany, and it was also a kind of critical epiphany, otherwise the change of his breath before and after would never be so obvious.


    However, at the thought of he Yiming''s epiphany in this situation, people''s hearts were somewhat unbalanced.


    If it weren''t for being in full view of the public, I''m afraid someone would make a sneak attack, and interrupting his epiphany might not be known.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he Yiming''s Epiphany ended so quickly. For a moment, everyone was wondering what he had realized in such a short time


    On the challenge arena, the battle between the two sides is in full swing.


    Qilian double demons stand side by side. Every time their crescent shovel is waved, it will swing a five element force on the challenge arena, and these five element forces are all changes of tangible flowers, not absolutely illusory things.


    Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming have extremely high martial arts accomplishments. The long sword in their hands is a high-level magic weapon, and the skills they cultivate have the characteristics of mutual compensation.


    However, in the face of the attack of the five elements in turn, everyone has seen that they are absolutely at a disadvantage.


    In front of the Qilian double demons, the five lights flowed endlessly and turned into a huge gully, which took all the external pressure down.


    He Yiming also condensed the flower of the five elements of samsara, so he is very clear about the power of this colorful streamer.


    Unless they can break the force of the five elements at one time, they will flow endlessly and never stop.


    And under the defense of invisible streamer, even if Lin Xiangqing and his two people sacrifice their lives to attack, it is unlikely that they want to lose both.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and looked at the changes of the five elements with a kind of scanning eyes.


    This is the biggest mystery of the flower of the five elements reincarnation. Whether it is offensive or defensive, it can play five times its own power.


    The name of the world''s first wonder is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    However, after half a ring, he Yiming''s eyes lit up a little puzzled.


    According to his conjecture about his flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, every streamer in front of the Qilian double demons is a flower of the five elements.


    Every streamer should be equivalent to the power of a venerable.


    However, at this time, the power displayed by these five streamers is much different.


    Only the streamer power of the golden flower is particularly powerful, and each attack can embarrass Lin Xiangqing and them.


    However, this is equivalent to the power of one venerable person. As for the other four series of forces, the power of each series can only be equivalent to half of the venerable person at most.


    This is also the reason why Lin Xiangqing and others can persist for so long under the attack of Colorful streamers.


    In the case of the Qilian double demons, the three venerable men besieged the two venerable men. Although they could have the absolute upper hand, it was impossible to end the battle quickly.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. Although he Yiming saw the mystery, he knew nothing about why this happened.


    His eyes moved to the half moon shovel in the hands of the Qilian double demons, and he quietly observed their actions.


    A moment later, he Yiming found something strange.


    When waving the half moon shovel, the Qilian double demons will recover the half moon shovel every few seconds, and they will meet together after following a strange track in the air.


    Whenever the middle part of the two and a half month shovel melts, it will form a large circle.


    When he saw the circle, he Yiming''s eyes slightly raised. He clearly saw that it was a quite familiar pattern.


    Two and a half months form a round weapon like a five element ring.


    However, unlike the five element ring, these two weapons can only form this pattern in a short time, and then it seems that there is a certain force repelling them, bouncing the two weapons away.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and he had mastered the key.


    If the half moon shovel in the hands of the Qilian double demons is combined, it is equivalent to a five element ring. But somehow, this five element ring is obviously an endless whole. Although it can play a certain power, it is far from being as terrible as the genuine one.


    With the power of Qilian double demons and two half moon shovel magic soldiers, they can play the strength of three venerable people, which is the limit they can reach.


    Subconsciously reached out and touched Dantian, where there was an imitation artifact five element ring.


    When the five elements ring appears in the form of tangible flowers and streamers, the power it exerts is equivalent to the joint efforts of the five venerable beings.


    This is the greatest power of the five element ring, which is far better than the ordinary divine soldiers.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through he Yiming''s mind.


    Imitation magic soldiers already have such incredible powers. What terrible powers will the real artifact five element ring have


    On the challenge arena, there was a sudden sound of drinking.


    Lin Xiangqing and others didn''t know what wonderful secret skills they used. They unexpectedly broke through the five element streamer blockade and came to the Qilian double demons.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. As expected, these venerable people from the great family also have powerful and unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Waving their hair at a critical juncture, they really have the power to turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory.


    However, at this time, the Qilian double demons'' face showed a smile of confidence at the same time.


    The half moon shovel in their hands instantly closed together. This time, the half moon shovel did not immediately spring away, and the round circle dripped up, and the five lights on it suddenly soared.


    Hearing the familiar hum, he Yiming almost thought he saw the five element ring. But then he knew that this was the biggest power combined with the half moon shovel.


    The five elements light has been brought into full play in an instant, and all the power has become gold power at this moment.


    The huge power of the Jin system filled every inch of space, and the huge and unimaginable pressure was overwhelming on Lin Xiangqing and them.


    At this point, all the people knew that the Qilian double demons had already set a trap here, and waited for Lin Xiangqing to fall into the net.


    Feeling such a huge and incredible power of gold, Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming knew that they could not resist anyway. They retreated back without thinking, but their hearts did not escape the assurance of life.


    However, to their surprise, when they retreated quickly, they didn''t encounter any obstacles. When they successfully retired from the challenge arena, the half moon shovel of the Qilian double demons had separated, and everything was restored to its original state.

 V5.Chapter 260

    Lin Xiangqing looked at each other. Their hearts were extremely bitter, but they also knew that today''s war was not unjustly defeated.


    Facing the Qilian double demons, Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming said heartily, "double demons, thank you for your mercy."


    Their expressions were extremely sincere, with theout any reluctance.


    Recalling the power of gold just now, the two of them still have lingering palpitations. If they hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity just now and retreated immediately, they might have been seriously injured at least at this time.


    However, in the presence, except he Yiming and Yu Jia, the others simply could not see the mystery. In particular, Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming cannot understand how the Qilian double demon brothers can condense such a powerful force of gold.


    If it is not to determine the identity of their new venerable, it is almost suspected that they are the top three flower venerable disguises.


    The demon laughed and said, "brother Lin, you''re welcome."


    Although Lin Xiangqing lost, they were born in a famous family. Let alone that they provoked this battle. Even if they were forced to fight, they could not become enemies of life and death on this occasion. Therefore, both sides did not take the result of this battle to heart.


    With a long sigh, Yu Wuchang stood up with a complicated expression on his face and said, "Congratulations, you two, let the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements of the five elements gate reappear."


    When he said this sentence, even his heart did not know that he was suitable for feeling.


    Dashen royal family came from the five element gate in the past. It is naturally overjoyed to see the unique knowledge in the gate again.


    Moreover, this is still the top unique skill known as the world''s first wonder. Once it reappears in the world, it will be of great benefit to Dongtianfudi and the royal family.


    However, this unique skill was not produced by the Yu family, but belonged to Dongtianfudi, which filled his heart with a bitter taste.


    Could it be that the Yu family, after seeking the whole East, still cannot suppress Dongtianfudi.


    The demon shook his head slightly and said regretfully, "brother Yu is flattered. Although our two brothers have managed to cultivate the flower of five elements reincarnation successfully, compared with the power of those predecessors in the legend of the past, it is still a far cry."


    The cold and speechless two demons echoed this time: "elder brother is right. We are not really the flower of the five element great reincarnation, but only the small reincarnation."


    He Yiming was amused, but he thought of the power they had exerted. Compared with the power of his five element ring, it might be the most appropriate to use a small wheel to describe it.


    Yu Wuchen said with a loud smile, "you two are too polite. Even the flower of samsara is definitely the best in the world among the masters of the same level."


    Hao Xuetu said, "pity, pity."


    The people turned their heads together, and saw him shaking his head and saying, "unfortunately, when we are in southern Xinjiang in the future, the twin demon brothers may not be able to show their strengths."


    He Yiming and others were stunned at first, and then understood.


    In the years after the birth and death world, almost all the new venerable masters went to southern Xinjiang to compete with the new venerable masters in the West.


    If he can win the first place in this competition, his name will spread all over the world in one day and become the most popular person in 50 years.


    This is an incomparably great honor. Even people who live in seclusion no matter how deep, will also be fascinated by it.


    Unfortunately, in this competition, two people are not allowed to play at the same time. For the Qilian double demons, it almost means that they have lost the qualification to challenge the peak.


    He Yiming moved in his heart, came forward and asked with a smile, "it turned out that the two magic brothers had such a magical skill. In that case, why don''t you show it when you meet us this time?"


    Others didn''t know what they said, but the face of Qilian double demons was slightly red.


    When they met Chu Haozhou, they were beaten by the five Qi venerable. Moreover, Chu Haozhou''s old-fashioned vision separated them as soon as he made a move.


    For the two demons who have never separated in their lives, once separated by others, their strength will be greatly reduced, even inferior to an ordinary venerable.


    When the two of them finally got together at all costs, he Yiming had already appeared.


    Although the reason was simple, they didn''t have the cheek to tell the truth, so they had to giggle away from the topic.


    The battle between the Qilian double demons, Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming has been quite shocking in the eyes of everyone. After this war, people no longer want to continue to challenge.


    Because everyone knows that they will never be more powerful than the Qilian double demons.


    Among these new venerable figures, perhaps no one can take the lead, but the combination of Qilian double demons is definitely the strongest combination.


    Of course, this is also the reason why people didn''t see the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements to congratulate Yiming, otherwise they would definitely have another idea.


    Yu Wuchang clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention, and said, "everyone, after watching the two duels, my little brother is very touched and has gained a lot. Especially the flower of the five elements of samsara of the twin demon brothers has reproduced the world''s first wonder thousands of years ago, and from then on, the world is invincible at the same level."


    Qilian double demons'' faces slightly changed, and they secretly scolded in their hearts, you old boy, if this sentence really spread out, our brothers will never have a day of peace in this life.


    The great demon hurriedly said, "brother Yu, I''m flattered. If it''s a real flower of the five element samsara, of course, it can be proud to laugh at the same level. But unfortunately, this skill is afraid to have become a masterpiece and can''t be reproduced again."


    Hao Xue''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of essence. He laughed and said, "twin demon brothers, this sentence is a little wrong."


    Everyone looked at him together, but he Yiming vaguely found that it was wrong, and had a premonition of his next words.


    The demon said suspiciously, "brother Hao, what did I say wrong?"


    Hao Xue laughed and said, "brother demon, you said that the flower of the five elements of samsara could not reappear in the world, why?"


    The demon said without hesitation, "if you want to cultivate the flower of great reincarnation, you must first have five elements to cultivate your physique and successfully condense the flower of five elements. It''s not easy."


    Hao Xue''s eyes turned to he Yiming and said, "brother demon, have you forgotten brother he Yiming? He is not only the youngest venerable in the world, but also a five element physique."


    The demon patted his forehead and said with a smile, "yes, my brother and I have also fought with brother he, but although brother he condensed four tangible flowers, unfortunately, only three of them are five element flowers. It may not be easy to successfully condense all the five element flowers."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and everyone knew that the more tangible the flower was, the more difficult it would be to condense.


    If he Yiming has condensed four tangible flowers, it may not be known whether he can successfully condense all the five five element flowers in his life.


    After all, human resources are sometimes poor, and it is really difficult to make further progress.


    Hao Xue''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he said with a smile: "Brother Big Magic said it well, but brother he is still young, and it is still possible to condense five five element flowers in the future."


    The crowd immediately became silent. Once he Yiming''s age was mentioned, everyone would feel a burst of heartache.


    How did this little monster practice?


    The demon pondered for a while and finally said, "brother he is indeed possible to condense the flowers of the five elements, but if you want to cultivate the flowers of the five elements great reincarnation, you still need the magic weapon of the five elements ring." He paused and said, "among all the magic weapons, the five element ring is undoubtedly the most difficult to forge. Even the Lord of the Liuli cave failed twice in a row, wasting countless treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, in the world, I''m afraid no one can forge it anymore."


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, saying that the liulidong master, who is the world''s first forger, can''t forge things. Who else can forge them.


    Although the two brothers of Yu impermanence knew the inside story, in this case, they also nodded with each other, and it was impossible for them to take the initiative to disclose it.


    Hao Xue suddenly burst out laughing and said, "brother demon, you are ignorant. As far as my little brother knows, the imitation artifact five element ring has already appeared. Do you really know nothing about it?"


    He Yiming took a deep breath, his face was calm, and his heart rate, which had been a little worried and accelerated, had completely returned to normal after Hao Xue said this.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s heart was filled with great killing heart.


    This murderous intention has appeared once before. That is, in the ghost cry ridge, he Yiming found that after what Hao Xue and others had done, his heart was full of unbearable killing intent, so he made a surprise attack and finally killed Zhu Guanhao.


    At this time, when Hao Xuexin calmly said the five element ring, he Yiming''s heart surged up again with the same fierce killing opportunity.


    However, unlike ghost crying ridge, he Yiming did not release the murderous spirit at this time, even if it was not at all.


    Qilian double demons and others turned pale at the same time. From Hao Xue''s mouth, they spit out such an earth shattering news, which is simply incredible.


    The demon''s face sank and said, "brother Hao, this matter can''t be joked."


    Hao Xue put away his smile and said solemnly, "brother demon, do you think my little brother will joke with you about this?"


    The demon''s eyes twinkled. He nodded slightly and said, "well, where is the imitation artifact five element ring now?"


    Hao Xue smiled, looked at he Yiming, and said, "didn''t you say that, brother he has the hope to cultivate into the flower of the five element samsara?"


    The eyes of Qilian double demons stared at he Yiming at the same time. They almost said in unison, "brother he, do you have five elements in your hand?"


    He Yiming smiled calmly. He knew that he had reached such a point that it was impossible to hide it again. In that case, it''s better to take out the five element ring in a big way than hide your head and shrink your tail and be a villain in vain.


    Pingping stretched out his hand, and a moment later, a thick fog suddenly rose in the palm of his hand.


    When the fog condensed, a strange weapon suddenly appeared in his hand.

 V5.Chapter 261

    For a moment, the whole courtyard was completely silent.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on one direction, that is, the magical weapon in the palm of he Yiming''s hand.


    The five element ring, a powerful artifact in the past legend, cooperates with the flower of the five element samsara. The founder of the five element gate once used this to fight all over the world.


    Although everyone knows that the baby in front of him is not an artifact five element ring, even if it is an imitation full of legendary items, it is also exciting.


    Quietly, everyone looked at the circle with scanning and envious eyes.


    Compared with the half moon shovel of the double demon brothers, this magic weapon seems to be much inferior in appearance, and there is no such powerful momentum that can oppress people.


    However, there is no one here who is not knowledgeable.


    When they carefully observe it, they can find the almost boiling power hidden under this magic weapon.


    This is an introverted magic weapon, which has much more power than most of the magic weapons they have seen in their lives.


    And this also includes the two crescent shovels in the hands of the Qilian double demons.


    Just for a moment, the same idea surged in everyone''s heart.


    After a long time, the Qilian double demons breathed a sigh of relief and took their eyes away from the five element ring.


    Their eyes are extremely complex, and their eyes looking at he Yiming are a little strange.


    "Brother he, you unexpectedly have five element rings, but you don''t even call. It''s really not enough friends." The demon sighed and said helplessly.


    If this imitation artifact is held by another person, even if this person is one of the Yu family brothers in the presence, or those disciples of inland families, they will not hesitate to ask for it.


    Of course, Dongtianfudi is willing to pay any price for this imitation artifact.


    This price includes a large number of precious items, and even the rest of the magic weapons. As long as Dongtianfudi can take it, they will not be stingy.


    However, when countless wealth cannot be exchanged for the five element ring, they will never mind using force.


    However, it is he Yiming who has the five element ring at the moment.


    Although he seems to be alone, he is far less powerful than the rest. However, the Qilian double demons knew the origin of he Yiming.


    Not to mention that there are two five Qi venerable beings and a white horse holy beast with divine animal blood and superior strength, which is comparable to the five Qi venerable beings.


    Just talking about the relationship between him and Lingxiao temple and the identity of Northwest Tianchi disciples is enough to make Dong tianfudi dare not act rashly.


    He Yiming laughed, and he said bluntly, "two demon brothers, I know that you have inherited the five element gate in the past. In that case, do you think I dare to take out the five element ring in front of you?"


    Qilian double demons were stunned, and they all smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    He Yiming''s straight to the point words made the little resentment in their hearts disappear without a trace.


    If they get along easily, they will never easily regard this treasure as a person.


    "Brother he, you have cultivated the five elements and successfully atomized the five element ring. We dare not rob your beloved magic weapon." The demon hugged his fist and Zhengrong said, "but we have a request. Please make it clear to brother he."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "Brother Big Magic wants to know who forged the five element ring."


    The demon raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I really want to know who forged the five element ring."


    He repeated he Yiming''s words heavily. His voice was dignified and abnormal. Everyone heard a strong sense of firmness from it, and everyone knew his determination. He must never give up until he reached his goal.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, and with a slight flick of his wrist, he had put the five element ring away.


    Later, he said in a loud voice, "brother magic, it''s also an accident for my little brother to get this ring." He told the story of sneak attack at night and seizing the ring without concealment. Of course, he Yiming didn''t mention the role of 108 in it.


    Because he clearly knows that if he tells the truth, no one will believe him, and it will lead to terrible disasters.


    Qilian double demons frowned tightly, and the big demon murmured, "it''s really a clue that there are three fingers missing. But if you want to find such a person, I''m afraid you have to rely on chance."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. In fact, he had some predictions about the origin of the five element ring in his heart. But he didn''t want to tell the Qilian double demons that if he made a force in his mind have a relationship with Dong tianfudi, he would be too regretful.


    Hao Xue suddenly shook his head and said, "brother demon, in fact, even if you find the man as you wish, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    The eyes of Qilian double demons were slightly coagulated, and even flashed a trace of dangerous light.


    However, Hao Xue seemed to turn a blind eye and said, "the five element ring is the most difficult weapon to forge in the world. Even the old man of the Liuli cave, the God of forging, failed twice. So my younger brother thought that this five element ring should be forged by chance by that person. But such bad luck once has been blessed by God. If you still want to count on the second time, I''m afraid, hehe..."


    Everyone nodded secretly, and Hao Xue''s analysis was also right. In the world, except for the real artifact five element ring that disappeared, there is only the imitation five element ring in he Yiming''s hand.


    Even if that person can make one, it is impossible to expect him to make another one.


    Most people''s eyes turned between he Yiming and Hao Xue, and their hearts were extremely strange.


    I don''t know what deep hatred these two people have. Hao Xue is desperate to instigate the relationship between he Yiming and the Qilian double demons.


    However, he Yiming''s face was still with a smile, as if he didn''t mind Hao Xue''s words at all.


    In fact, he has made up his mind to kill.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and the big demon coughed slightly and said tentatively, "brother he, in fact, you also know that the more tangible flowers are trained to the rear, the more difficult it is to condense. At the moment, you have condensed four tangible flowers. If you want to condense more flowers of the five elements, it will be more and more difficult. Maybe it is not possible to spend your whole life."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "what do you mean by brother Da Mo?"


    The big demon Zhengrong said, "brother he, if possible, please give the five element ring to our door." He paused for a moment and hurriedly said, "we will never let brother he suffer."


    He Yiming said calmly, "the five element ring is an imitation artifact. Can Dongtianfudi still produce something better?"


    The demon hesitated for a moment and said, "there is more than one imitation artifact in our school. If brother he can agree, I''m willing to exchange two imitation artifact with you. From then on, our school is completely open to brother he. If brother he is willing, you can practice in the first cave."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and there was extreme envy in their eyes.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know what the first cave represents, as long as he looks at the eyes of those around him, he will know the value of it.


    He thought about it for a while, and finally sighed and said, "unfortunately, if the little brother really only condensed three five element flowers, he might agree to the big brother."


    Everyone was surprised at this remark.


    The demon said unbelievably, "brother he, have you condensed the fourth flower of the five elements?"


    His voice was full of suspicion, and his eyes were full of deep disbelief.


    The last time they fought with he Yiming, they didn''t have advanced masters, but it was only a few years since then. It would be too shocking if he could condense the fifth tangible flower in just a few years, and it was also the fourth flower within the five elements.


    He Yiming didn''t explain either. He opened his mouth very directly, and a pure breath sprayed out.


    Subsequently, four tangible flowers were formed directly in the air.


    These four flowers floated above he Yiming''s head and splashed a large amount of light, which made people''s spirit seem to be addicted at any time.


    Qilian double demons'' face suddenly became extremely ugly. They had long known that he Yiming was gifted and had always overestimated him, but now they knew that he still underestimated the person in front of him.


    Hao Xue''s face was also very pale, and his heart was already faintly regretful, but so far, he also had no way back. With his eyebrows raised, he said, "brother he can condense four five element flowers. It''s really gratifying, but I don''t know when I can condense the fifth one."


    He Yiming laughed angrily and said, "brother Hao, although the younger brother has not yet condensed the fifth flower of the five elements, he has some experience about the flower of the five elements reincarnation. If brother Hao is interested, how about you and me have a competition?"


    Hao Xue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "brother he has found the wrong person. The ones who are really good at the flowers of the five elements of samsara are the Qilian double demon brothers. If you want to ask for advice, they will be happy to accompany you."


    Although everyone did not believe that he Yiming could master the flower of the five elements samsara alone, they were surprised to hear that Hao Xue would choose to avoid the war.


    It seems that Hao Xue is really quite afraid of he Yiming.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other again, and the big demon said, "brother he, can you really display the flower of the five elements of reincarnation?"


    He Yiming seemed to say casually, "what if you can, what if you can''t."


    The great demon Zhengrong said, "if brother he can really show this unique skill and defeat my brothers, then we won''t mention it again. If brother he can''t do it, please consider our brother''s advice."


    A strange smile appeared on he Yiming''s face. He said slowly, "brother demon, this is your promise?"


    The demon said seriously, "this is the promise of my brothers."


    He Yiming looked at his calm face and finally nodded, "OK, I accept your challenge."

 V5.Chapter 262

    He Yiming''s words were like a boulder thrown into the water, instantly splashing infinite ripples.


    He promised so readily that even Hao Xue, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, did not think of it.


    In particular, Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming, who have just experienced the power of the flower of the five elements of samsara, are even more surprised. Only after personally experiencing the horror of this skill, can they know the real power of this skill, which was known as the world''s first magic skill ten thousand years ago.


    Therefore, among the people, no one is optimistic about he Yiming at all, and no one believes that he will accept the seemingly incredible challenge of the Qilian double demons.


    Therefore, when he Yiming promised, the people first looked at each other, and then became excited.


    Although no one is still optimistic about him, at the thought of he Yiming''s performance just now on the challenge arena, his mysterious body method and his magical Qi armor, they want to know what secrets this young guy still hides.


    Qilian double demon brothers nodded heavily, and they turned back at the same time and walked towards the challenge arena.


    He Yiming shook his head, turned his head, looked at Hao Xue intentionally or unintentionally, and then followed.


    Hao Xue shivered inexplicably. Although he Yiming''s glance seemed to be just an unconscious glance, and there was no resentment at all, he just felt a strong chill from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that his hatred for he Yiming had been forged, and it was still a dead enemy that was difficult to untie.


    This is not surprising. If someone wants to seek the magic weapon in his hand like this, and has repeatedly instigated him to create a strong enemy for him, Hao Xue will also regard it as a great enemy of life and death.


    Looking back, they looked at Fang Sheng. They nodded to each other and made a decision.


    He Yiming, the three of them have come to the challenge arena. Qilian double demons waved with a dignified face, and two magical half moon shovels suddenly appeared in their hands.


    Although he Yiming is only alone, somehow, the two of them feel that this person is more difficult to deal with than Lin Xiangqing and Xu Daming.


    This is purely a feeling. After watching he Yiming''s lightness skill, anyone will have a similar feeling.


    Between wrists shaking, two half moon shovels collided heavily, making a clear and sweet impact sound. When the impact sound was far away, a circle of colorful light suddenly splashed, and spread away with the Qilian double demon brothers as the center.


    He Yiming quietly watched their performance. When the colorful light was close, he suddenly stretched out his palm, and the five element ring quickly appeared like a ghost.


    Qilian double demon''s eyes coagulated, and he Yiming''s action seemed to omit the process of atomization molding.


    Their hearts sank slightly. He Yiming had controlled the five element ring to such a degree that he was very unlikely to be willing to exchange this treasure.


    The five element ring also emitted a circle of multicolored light, and in an instant it had met the aperture emitted by the Qilian double demons.


    "Boom..."


    A huge sound broke out from the center of the aperture.


    It''s like two towering waves from different directions, when raging on the sea, suddenly encountered, and both sides refused to retreat, slamming together with great force.


    Among the three, countless scattered brilliance splashed.


    For a time, the arena was colorful and beautiful.


    On the contrary, it was a tongue tied expression of everyone, already the beating heart.


    Before that, even the Qilian demons thought that he Yiming would fight against him with swimming fish body method and Zhenqi armor, so they deliberately chose to attack with this indiscriminate large-scale attack. As long as he Yiming can be restrained and his weird body method is not fully displayed, then all this is worth it.


    However, no one could have imagined in advance that he Yiming was so tough to fight it, and looking at the clear colorful brilliance on the ground, everyone''s heart was filled with an unsolved mystery.


    Isn''t this guy saying that only four tangible flowers have been condensed? Can all the forces be so balanced by the power transformation of the five element ring?


    The power of this imitation artifact is really too powerful!


    The Qilian double demons made a big throat at the same time, and the colorful light on the half moon shovel condensed.


    He Yiming''s rotation speed of the outer ring of the five element ring instantly slowed down, but the colorful brilliance around him fluctuated with the rotation of the outer ring, as if he could fight back at any time.


    Qilian''s double demon faces sank like water, and the big demon said in a astringent voice, "colorful brilliance, brother he, you are using the art of five elements, not just four visible flowers."


    For everyone here, it is no secret that the five element ring has the ability of power conversion.


    So when people saw that he Yiming also emitted colorful brilliance, they only attributed it to the special power of the five element ring. But when the Qilian double demons called out this sentence, the shock in these people''s hearts was the real peak.


    Although everyone is a newly promoted venerable, at this moment, he Yiming''s position in everyone''s mind is obviously different. He even rose to the position of being able to work together with the Qilian double demon brothers.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Da Mo is indeed worthy of cultivating the flower of five elements of samsara. He saw the mystery at a glance and admired it."


    The demon shook his head, and his eyes were full of light, saying, "brother he condensed all the flowers of the five elements, which is gratifying. However, to my surprise, why brother he''s wood flowers haven''t completely merged."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and admired his eyesight. This can be found in the exploratory battle just now. In the presence, no one can do it except the Qilian double demons.


    But on second thought, they were immediately relieved that they both practiced the flower of five elements samsara like themselves, so they could easily see through each other''s cards. Just like myself, I can see at a glance the uneven force of the five elements they exert, and the gap between them is very large.


    Since the concealment was invalid, he Yiming also said with a wry smile: "two, if possible, my younger brother also wants to have all the flowers of the five elements, but unfortunately, so far, there is indeed a difference."


    The two demons nodded their heads at the same time, and they said in unison, "flower of substitution."


    He Yiming was surprised, his eyes turned on them, and he asked in surprise, "how did you know?"


    The demon pointed to the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand and said in a helpless tone; "Among all the ancestors of our school, only the first generation of founder of the school of creation is the body with all five elements. Except for his old man, other people in the Shinto who can use this treasure are all four systems of cultivation, so it is no secret to use the flower of substitution." He shook his head and continued, "the skill of using the flower of substitution was originally learned by the top secret of the five element gate, but when the five element gate burst in the past, this skill spread. For thousands of years, among the top forgers, there are not a few who master this skill. If my expectation is not bad, it should be forged for you by the venerable Chu Haozhou."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly. He was not stupid enough to tell the truth. If they knew that this thing was completed by themselves under the guidance of Chu Haozhou, it would not be envied to death.


    The demon sighed lightly, and a bright fanatical light flashed in his eyes: "unexpectedly, you really mastered the flower of the five elements of samsara, so let''s have a good competition and see which flower of samsara is powerful."


    The huge momentum surged out of the Qilian double demons. If they had some thoughts just now, then their action at this moment is purely for the war of martial arts and Taoism.


    Just like when they jointly challenged the battle of Jin, they devoted themselves to the martial arts.


    Two and a half moon shovels waved, and each time they waved, they were shining.


    The arrogant and boiling fire dragon, the boundless water waves, the vibrant pines, the thick and dignified earth, and the invincible gold power, all completely evaporated at this moment.


    The whole arena seemed to change color in an instant, and the light of the five elements shrouded everything.


    The faces of the people watching the battle finally changed. They knew that when they fought with Lin Xiangqing, the Qilian demons didn''t do their best at all.


    Here, at this moment, they are really exerting the ability of half moon shovel to the peak.


    The surging momentum of the integration of the five elements swept frantically towards the stage and off the stage.


    He Yiming''s face was also extremely dignified, and he felt the power of it.


    This is the power of the five elements. Although they are not balanced, the unity of the five elements is at least equal to the strong strength of the three venerable people. Even he dare not ignore it a little.


    With a soft drink, he Yiming turned the outer ring of the five element ring violently in his hand.


    Each time he turned, the colorful light around him seemed to become a little richer, and under the control of he Yiming, the colorful light seemed to have a spiritual sense, and automatically divided into five elements.


    Suddenly, all kinds of different lights also hit the five elements of the Qilian double demons.


    On the challenge arena, countless violent impacts were made.


    These forces without entities seem to have strong bodies at this moment, and they are entangled with life and death.


    Earth to earth, gold to gold, water to water, wood to wood, fire to fire.


    The tip of the needle is on the wheat awn, and Mars hits the earth.


    Both sides unexpectedly abandoned all the fancy, and collided with each other with absolute strength at this moment.


    This is the collision between forces. The strong win and the weak lose.


    This is a collision between confidence and self-confidence. Even if the confidence of any party is shaken a little, it will immediately be defeated and injured.


    The whole land seemed to tremble slightly, and the arena under their feet had long become a mass of ruins, and the scattered gravel exploded like shells.


    The faces of Yu Wuchang and others became extremely ugly. They all retreated towards the rear involuntarily until more than ten feet later, they could resist this inhuman momentum.


    Their hearts are asking themselves, these guys, are they still the newly promoted dignitaries? Even the top three flower venerable, I''m afraid it''s just like this

 V5.Chapter 263

    The buzzing sound became more and more huge, and the colorful streamer splashed all over the sky. No one could see which side had the upper hand in the challenge arena.


    However, the Qilian double demons in the game were shocked in their hearts.


    He Yiming manipulated the five element ring with one person''s power, and the power he exerted was far stronger than his two people working together.


    Although in the confrontation of Jin Zhili, they have the absolute upper hand. However, in the confrontation with other forces, it is obvious that it is at the bottom, and gradually has a trend of not holding on.


    The two brothers looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    In the past, when cultivating the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, fan Shuo once said that together, although they can reluctantly display this unique skill, due to the overlapping power of the gold system, it will lead to the unevenness of the five elements and it is difficult to exert their maximum power.


    However, before the five element ring disappears and no one can control this unique skill alone, their joint power is still unstoppable.


    However, feeling he Yiming not far in front of them, an idea came into their hearts at the same time. Maybe this is the real flower of the five elements reincarnation


    However, now that they have reached this point, their hearts are boiling with enthusiasm. It is no regret for them to be able to compete with the real world''s best martial arts!


    Shaking their bodies, the Qilian double demons finally moved. They no longer rely solely on the power of the divine soldiers in their hands to defeat the enemy, but to use all their strength to face he Yiming.


    The crescent shovel drew a strange track in midair, and the powerful five released from it immediately broke the light and shadow in front of him and rushed directly to he Yiming.


    Although there was a strong light covering each other, he Yiming had already noticed the move of Qilian double demons, and he clearly felt the violent fighting spirit of giving up everything on each other.


    He immediately understood that at this moment, the eyes of those demons were only martial arts, and there was nothing else.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. Jin battle once said that the Qilian double demons chose Shura road like him and challenged countless masters in his life, so they were given the name of double demons.


    Now it seems that their nature hidden in their bodies has been stimulated again.


    With a slight turn of the five element ring, rays of light swept through. A moment later, he Yiming had a layer of six color armor on his body.


    In addition to the color of the five elements, there is a terrible vortex that is flowing at any time.


    The Qilian double demons who mastered the half moon shovel are far from being comparable to Fang Sheng, so he Yiming never dared to be careless.


    The light in front of him suddenly converged, and the five element brilliance was forcibly broken. The dark shadow flashed, the Qilian double demons had appeared in front of him, and two crescent shovels were clamped towards his body at the same time.


    Two weapons, one on the left and one on the right, if they are really caught, they will become a turtle in a jar. At that time, even wearing Qi armor, it was definitely not easy.


    His body twisted strangely. In just a moment, he Yiming had left the attack range of these two crescent shovels like big pliers.


    The crescent shovel turned again, turning into thousands of shadows, and continued to pursue him.


    In front of these two crescent shovels, the streamer stimulated by the five element ring seemed to be unable to stop a penny at all.


    He Yiming knew that these two magic weapons were so effective that they had great restraint against the power of the five elements.


    Instead of retreating again, he fought to meet the mountain, and the five element ring in his hand also fell on it without hesitation.


    This is another power duel.


    Qilian double demons, together with their crescent shovel and five element reincarnation, have been equivalent to the joint efforts of at least five or more venerable beings. They firmly believe that they will be able to suppress in power.


    However, when he Yiming used the five element ring to go all out, he had the power equivalent to the combination of six venerable beings.


    When both sides had firm confidence, they threw all their strength out.


    The huge noise broke out again, and countless sparks spread. Each spark contained a powerful force of fire, flying and stirring in the air. The area around the three of them suddenly became extremely messy, and the whole garden was almost razed to the ground.


    He Yiming''s body shook slightly, and then he stood as steady as Mount Tai.


    Qilian double demons shouted angrily, but they retreated several steps in succession, but their feet turned a corner like clouds and water, and attacked from the side again.


    After the confrontation of the most quintessential forces, the Qilian double demons sadly found that the strength of their two brothers, combined with the changes of the five elements, which was almost equivalent to the five Qi venerable, would be inferior to he Yiming and his five element ring.


    This made them not only shocked, but also understood the power of the real flower of the five element samsara.


    This skill, which was called the best skill in the world when the Shinto people were rampant thousands of years ago, is really not so patchwork as they did. The simulated two half moon shovels can be compared.


    However, this also proves the importance of the five element ring from another aspect. Without this imitation artifact, how can he Yiming be so powerful.


    He Yiming let out a long whistle, and his body also began to move, and the movement was that kind of strange swimming fish body method.


    At this time, he was wearing a set of strange Qi armor, especially the endless gray vortex on it, which was full of a strong weird smell. Even the Qilian double demons dare not touch easily.


    Moreover, they soon found that when he Yiming''s body began to walk on the challenge arena, the prestige of the five element ring gradually and completely suppressed them.


    The circulation of five elements is as mixed as heaven.


    This is the biggest feature of the five element ring. The power of the five elements is intersecting all the time. This is the real endless circulation and endless.


    It''s like forming a world of its own, in which all forces reincarnate.


    This is the biggest mystery of the flower of the five element samsara.


    In contrast, although the two half moon shovels of the Qilian double demons can also form a great reincarnation realm under certain conditions, it is unlikely to do it from beginning to end.


    In the face of a slightly weaker opponent, this weakness can not be seen. However, when they face he Yiming, who is completely equal in strength, and even holds the real five element ring, with a better strength, the weakness of the two half moon shovels is undoubtedly exposed.


    Not only that, after learning that the five element ring also has the characteristics of blocking and absorbing the force of the five elements, he Yiming took the initiative to attack, using the swimming fish body method to attack the Qilian double demons.


    His attack style is compared with that of the famous huangquan gate at the moment.


    Waiting for an opportunity, those who move are like thunderbolts.


    If you don''t hit it, stand back immediately and never entangle


    Under such a blow, the Qilian double demons were restrained everywhere. In the end, except for the golden flower, the brilliance released by the other four tangible flowers was completely suppressed, let alone compete with it. It was good not to collapse completely.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled.


    Before this fight, he had made up his mind to show his real strength.


    Only let them see their strong strength, they will be afraid. Even if they want to calculate themselves, they will not be as brazen as Hao Xue.


    In the world of martial arts, strength is the only thing that can truly convince others.


    "Be careful..."


    With he Yiming''s roar, the five colored light around him suddenly condensed into five tangible flowers surrounding him.


    Before the Qilian double demons could react, they saw the five tangible flowers falling on them like a meteor hammer.


    The faces of the two demons suddenly became extremely wonderful, but they had practiced this set of unique magic skills according to the script of the flower of the five elements of samsara. But in the whole script, there are countless ways to control the flower of the five elements. However, such a method of use has never been seen from the ever-changing and endless methods.


    At the same time, they subconsciously raised their half moon shovel and forcefully caught the first tangible flower.


    The huge impact came down like a mountain, and this time the intensity of the attack was not inferior to the full-scale attack of a venerable.


    Qilian double demon wrists shook, the visible flower on the half moon shovel had disappeared like lightning, and then the second visible flower hit the intersection of two half moon shovels impolitely.


    Five tangible flowers lined up in a neat line, and with the momentum of great reincarnation, they fell one by one. After one round, the second round was sent without hesitation.


    The two demon brothers were smashed with stars in their eyes, and their hands and feet were weak. They had almost no time to distract themselves from controlling the other forces.


    The demon roared, and the remaining gold power flew towards he Yiming like a raging dragon.


    However, as soon as the huge power came to he Yiming''s side, I saw him pursing his mouth and blowing, and a blue flower of the wind suddenly burst, firmly beating the Dragon transformed by the power of the gold system.


    The Dragon suddenly burst open, and its powerful forces scattered away.


    However, when these forces came to the armor around he Yiming, they immediately disappeared without a trace, and even the gray eddies above could not be destroyed much.


    With a loud bang, another tangible flower fell down. This time, the demon could no longer hold it, and the half moon shovel in his hand fell down.


    Fortunately, his reaction was very fast, and his other hand flashed out, reconnecting the fallen half moon shovel in his hand.


    However, as long as you look at his slightly trembling hand at the moment, you know that his situation is definitely not good.


    There is no need for words to communicate between the two demon brothers.


    When the big demon''s weapon was out of hand, the two demons had already shouted astringently, "brother he, we conceded."

 V5.Chapter 264

    When the Qilian double demons began to admit defeat, the Colorful streamers on the whole challenge arena had disappeared.


    Under the challenge arena, everyone looked at the three people on the stage with complex expressions. They all have deep losses in their hearts.


    Why is it that the difference in strength between the newly promoted venerable people is so great that they have reached such an incredible level.


    Qilian double demons are two people working together, and the impact on everyone is much smaller. But he Yiming was alone. After the pressure of using the five element ring forced the Qilian double demons to admit defeat, everyone here knew that his power had far exceeded the level they could achieve, even the top three flower venerable.


    He Yiming silently waved his hand, and the five element ring was immediately put away. He was also filled with emotion in his heart.


    In the face of Chu Haozhou, this simplest method of hitting people with a meteor hammer has no effect at all, but unexpectedly, in the face of the Qilian double demons with the incomplete flower of the five elements of samsara, this unreasonable play has become their nemesis.


    It can be seen that all war skills are useful, but the effect will be different if they are used in different occasions.


    Up and down the challenge arena, there was silence, and Hao Xue''s face was even more ugly.


    However, at this time, a white shadow jumped in from outside the courtyard.


    As soon as the shadow of the white horse was caught by everyone''s eyes, it came to he Yiming. It came to he Yiming and looked at him with huge eyes, as if it was passing some news.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Inexplicably, he just understood its meaning.


    "Everyone, brother Chu has something to do with me. I have to go first." He Yiming smiled and hugged his fist to salute on Thursday, saying.


    Before the crowd returned their salutes, there was a flash of human figure outside the fence, and several landing bays of yumufei had come in front of the crowd. His eyes swept on the messy challenge arena, which could hardly see the original appearance, and said, "everyone, the two new dignitaries of Lingxiao hall are coming."


    Several people exchanged their eyes, all suspicious in their hearts.


    The golden battle of LingXiao palace and Wei zongjin didn''t say that there was something else important. Why did the Kung Fu come again in a blink of an eye in a few days.


    It seemed that he saw the doubts of the people, and Yu mufei said solemnly, "the venerable king of the Jin campaign seems to have been seriously injured. The venerable Wei zongjin personally sent him to Cuizhu house, and named him to see brother he."


    "Brother Jin is injured?" The sharp light in he Yiming''s eyes flashed away.


    Yu mufei looked at him carefully and felt that he didn''t seem to be faking. Then he said, "yes, brother he, as soon as Wei zongjin came here, he called for you by name, and his tone was very bad. If Jin Zun''s injury has nothing to do with you, then it''s better to avoid his front."


    He Yiming realized that he was worried that the injury of Jin battle was caused by himself and others.


    But thinking about it, I''m afraid that only such a huge strength around him can be qualified to hurt the golden battle.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Yu. I wonder if brother Jin is still in Cuizhu house."


    Yu mufei sighed softly and said, "not bad."


    He Yiming stopped answering, nodded at him, and the man had rushed away like a fly.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and they said in the same voice, "I know both of you and Jin Zun, and I want to pay a visit."


    They jumped up together and left as one person.


    If they lose to others, they will be very depressed, but they don''t feel ashamed to lose to he Yiming, who also uses the flower of the five element samsara.


    Who let the weapons in their hands not imitate the five element ring of the divine army? They have done their best in this battle.


    It''s not a shame to lose in the secret skills handed down by our ancestors.


    The remaining people looked at each other for a few times, and immediately dispersed in a crowd. Even the Yu family brothers threw Yu mufei aside and rushed to cuizhuju.


    Yu mufei shook his head slightly and followed.


    If he had no curiosity about this matter, it would be pure cheating.


    He yimingfei entered Cuizhu house and came to the courtyard where he lived.


    His ears trembled slightly, and he came directly to the hall without the white horse to lead the way, because he had heard a slight conversation coming from the hall.


    The figure flashed, and he Yiming had seen clearly. In the hall, Chu Haozhou was talking with Wei zongjin.


    Although the elder martial brother of the generation of LingXiao Temple maintained a reserved attitude, the anxious smell between his eyebrows was obvious at a glance.


    "Brother Wei, where''s brother Jin?" He Yiming said bluntly.


    When Wei zongjin saw he Yiming, he was overjoyed and said, "brother he, I finally found you."


    Several figures floated from the outside, but in a flash, these people who just talked about the experience competition gathered together.


    Although it seems rude to break in like this, at this time, no one is in the mood to care.


    "Brother Wei, what happened to brother Jin? Can I help you?" Qilian double demons said very readily.


    He Yiming was originally dissatisfied with their rush, but after hearing this sentence, his mind had long been thrown out of the clouds.


    These people are mostly acquainted with the Jin campaign. After hearing the news, they came to visit. It''s human nature. How can we blame them.


    Wei zongjin gave a wry smile and shook his head. He was not in the mood to meet the people again. Instead, he directly asked, "brother he, brother Jin said that you have the ability to refine the Ziwu golden elixir, right?"


    When he said this, his eyes stared at he Yiming without blinking, as if he was afraid of hearing any uncertain answer from his mouth.


    He Yiming''s heart sank slightly, but he said without hesitation: "it''s just a golden elixir for noon. As long as there is enough material, I promise to refine it in a few hours."


    His answer to this sentence is full of confidence. During the days when he lived in LingXiao palace, Hao Dong didn''t take him less to talk about the way of alchemy, and let him personally try to refine several kinds of difficult special elixirs.


    And Ziwu golden elixir is undoubtedly one of them.


    Wei zongjin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good."


    However, he did not know that after hearing their conversation, the people looked at he Yiming and suddenly became extremely strange again.


    Ziwu golden elixir, this is not a junk elixir, but a special high-level healing golden elixir.


    Without the strength of a high-level alchemist, you can''t refine it at all.


    Yu impermanent''s lips pursed and said, "brother he, will you refine the golden elixir?"


    He Yiming glanced at him coldly and said, "why, brother Yu doesn''t believe it."


    Yu impermanence smiled bitterly. He raised his head, and his heart was really speechless to ask the heaven.


    The rest of them looked at each other with mixed feelings. They all thought that this guy was definitely not a man, but a big monster!


    Wei zongjin apologized to the crowd, smiled and said, "follow me."


    He Yiming followed him through two courtyards and came to a big house without hesitation.


    Although the house was large, when he walked in, Wei zongjin immediately closed the door. Although the rest of the people wanted to enter, they all stubbornly restrained their desire, but they were quite curious about why the Jin battle was injured.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and he immediately saw the golden battle lying on the bed.


    Although it was still that familiar face, at this time, the face of Jin battle was not as healthy as it used to be, but was covered with a layer of yellow wax, full of a decadent spirit of death.


    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped, and a huge murderous spirit burst out suddenly.


    However, he immediately woke up and kept the murderous spirit clean, so as not to affect the gold battle, which now looks extremely weak.


    Inside and outside the room, everyone suddenly felt cold. Although it was only a flash, what kind of people could stand here. Their hearts were cold, and they remembered the power of he Yiming during the war with the Qilian double demons, and even lost their interest in speaking.


    Wei zongjin was also cold in his heart. He looked at he Yiming with a little more fear from his heart.


    Such a severe chill, I really don''t know how he has it.


    Jin Zhan''s body trembled on the bed, and finally opened his eyes. After seeing he Yiming, his face immediately laughed.


    He Yiming came to his side, suppressing the endless anger in his chest.


    He turned around and stared at Wei zongjin, saying word by word, "who was hurt?"


    Wei zongjin''s scalp faintly tingled. Although everyone is a new venerable, somehow, when he Yiming''s eyes are fixed on him, he actually has a sense of fear that he can''t move.


    With a forced smile, Wei zongjin said without hesitation, "it''s brother Jin."


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually brightened, which contained a strong violent atmosphere.


    Wei zongjin''s vest was suddenly sweating. He suddenly found that the huge pressure brought by the other party to him was not a level at all, but a difference between heaven and earth.


    The sound of Jin battle coughing gently came from behind.


    The fierce breath on he Yiming''s face immediately disappeared. He quickly turned around, and his face was full of smiles.


    Wei zongjin was tongue tied when he saw it, and he secretly said in his heart, is it possible that this guy is actually a chameleon


    "Brother he, I can''t die." Jin battle said weakly, "you don''t have to force the eldest brother. He can''t tell you the murderer."


    He Yiming was stunned and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    Jin battle said unhappily, "I was careless during my cultivation, so I became possessed. Do you want to kill me to avenge me?"


    He Yiming was tongue tied for a while, and the momentum held in his heart immediately dissipated.


    If the battle of Jin was injured by someone, of course, he would retaliate, but is his practice crazy


    He Yiming held his belly and burst out laughing.


    Jin battle fiercely grabbed the stool beside the bed and smashed it, saying, "I knew you could laugh."


    He Yiming took the stool easily, which seemed serious, but his eyes could not hide a smile, and said, "brother Jin, I''m going to refine the midnight golden elixir now, goodbye."


    He turned around, bowed deeply to Wei zongjin and said, "brother Wei, I''m sorry."


    After that, he pushed the door open and left here like a fire in the wind.


    Jin battle laughed, and the excited light in his eyes flashed away, saying, "brother Wei, don''t blame him, he is such a temper."


    Wei zongjin shook his head and looked at the Jin campaign with a trace of envy.

 V5.Chapter 265

    After he Yiming went out, without any delay, he came directly to Yu Wuchang and said, "brother Yu, I want to borrow some medicinal materials from the dealer, and I also want to borrow your alchemy room."


    Although he spoke politely, there was an indisputable tone close to command in his tone.


    If he said these words before fighting with the Qilian double demons, even if yu impermanence resisted this tone, he was also dissatisfied in his heart.


    But at this time, after seeing the strong strength of he Yiming, which is absolutely different from the ordinary new venerable, Yu Wuchang''s view of him suddenly changed greatly, and he didn''t even feel that the other party''s tone was particularly uncomfortable.


    He is not the only one, so are all the people who have seen the scene just now.


    Yu Mu''s flying eye curtain was slightly selected, and he naturally included all the reactions of the people in his eyes, and his heart was secretly suspicious.


    Yesterday, these people still refused to agree with each other and secretly competed for victory, but why has there been a subtle change in the attitude towards he Yiming at the moment, which seems to have a trace of respect and fear.


    Although he is well-informed, he can''t guess the mystery before he Yiming shows his strength.


    Yu impermanence nodded slightly and said, "brother he needs any medicine. As long as we have it in Dashen royal family, we will send it to you."


    He Yiming showed a kind smile on his face and said, "I need two medicinal materials for refining Ziwu golden elixir. Please send them to the best alchemy room in your door."


    Yu Wuchang raised his eyebrows and said, "brother he, are you really going to refine the Ziwu golden elixir?"


    He Yiming flashed an unhappy color in his eyes and nodded slightly.


    Yu impermanence felt a chill in his heart. I don''t know why he couldn''t say what he originally wanted to say.


    He paused slightly, knowing that it was because he was suppressed by others'' momentum, so he was embarrassed in front of he Yiming.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yu Wuchang said, "since brother he ordered so, Yu naturally obeyed. At most, everything can be ready in an hour."


    He arched his hands and walked out.


    He Yiming is very satisfied. An hour seems to be a long time, but if you want to get all the materials ready, you can''t do it without strong strength.


    It can be seen that whether there are high-level alchemists in the royal family of Dashen or not, at least these rare medicinal materials will never be lacking.


    Wei zongjin had come out of the room. He said to he Yiming, "brother he, brother Jin, please go in."


    He Yiming answered and dodged into the house.


    Wei zongjin saluted everyone, first apologized, and then said, "brother Yu, this time the materials will trouble your door first, and the Lingxiao temple will definitely double its repayment in the future."


    Yu mufei frowned slightly, waved his big sleeve, and said, "brother Wei laughed. If you spread this sentence, wouldn''t it make people laugh that my Yu family doesn''t know how to treat guests."


    Wei zongjin was stunned and then smiled gratefully. Everyone was invited into the room by Yu mufei. Although they talked happily from all over the world, no one took the initiative to ask about the battle of Jin.


    In the room, Jin battle told he Yiming what he had encountered without reservation.


    In fact, it is very simple. After he Yiming left, the Jin campaign chose the closed door atomization magic weapon.


    All this went well, and the atomization was successful in half a year. Wei zongjin was one step ahead of him in the success of the magic weapon.


    They then spent a year to stabilize their realm. This time, after receiving a letter from the flying eagle of the Dashen royal family, they also left the sect and went to Zhongjing City, like the Qilian double demons and others.


    However, the saying that there was an unexpected storm and cloud came true in them.


    A few days ago, they saw that they were about to come to Zhongjing City, but at this moment, when the Jin campaign was practicing martial arts, it turned out to be possessed.


    Being possessed by evil is a terrible thing in the mouth of all cultivators.


    Moreover, what is more frightening is that no one knows when it will happen.


    This is like a magic spell, which will accompany every cultivator through their life journey.


    The cultivator with super good luck may not encounter this situation in his life, but the cultivator with bad luck, no matter how much they practice, will have the possibility of becoming possessed at any time.


    This time, the gold campaign went crazy, which was completely an accident. There was no sign in advance, and it was simply impossible to prevent. By the time he found out, he had made a big mistake and couldn''t regret it.


    Of course, there are serious or not.


    The situation encountered in the Xiangjin campaign this time is a relatively serious one. Although he survived with his perseverance and will, his body has been greatly impacted. If he can''t get good treatment, there will be endless trouble.


    Wei zongjin immediately sent a flying eagle biography. He was embarrassed to say that the Jin campaign was possessed, but he just said that there was something in the door that needed to be returned. However, the eagle biography of Dashen royal family soon returned, and brought good news. He Yiming was also in the royal family.


    The battle of Jin immediately stopped Wei zongjin from returning and let him bring himself here.


    Having said all this, the golden battle said feebly, "brother, the midnight golden elixir has a magical effect on being possessed by evil. This time, my brother has given a life to you. If you fail to refine the elixir, I won''t live."


    He Yiming''s face sank and said, "nonsense, even if there is no meridian golden elixir, you will fall into the realm of the venerable at most. It''s a big deal that I will practice with you and re atomize the divine weapon. I don''t believe it. With your talent, will you get stuck in the realm of the venerable?"


    Jin yingmu stared at he Yiming with a nervous face. He winked twice and said, "brother he, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you even recognize the joke?"


    He Yiming immediately rolled his eyes angrily, waved his sleeve and turned around, ignoring the guy who was laughing out of breath.


    However, he Yiming also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew the character of Jin battle very well, and knew that this time, being possessed by evil had a great blow to him, which was far from as easy as it seemed.


    What he just said is not necessarily true.


    At this moment, he Yiming has decided not to disappoint him anyway.


    Yu Wuchang''s preparation work was very fast. It took only half an hour to prepare all the materials, and four assistants were arranged for he Yiming.


    Although these four people are nominally assistants, they are already the top alchemists of Yu family.


    But unfortunately, these people have the highest cultivation in martial arts, which is just a thread of heaven. Compared with he Yiming, a strong man of the venerable level, it is a hundred thousand miles away.


    When he Yiming came to the alchemy room, the four Yu family alchemists saluted respectfully aside. Looking at their crazy eyes, they knew that they wanted to learn some tricks secretly.


    He Yiming naturally won''t care if someone is watching.


    The biggest difference between venerable alchemists and ordinary alchemists is that they use their own Qi to make alchemy. How about the situation in the furnace? Unless they are willing, others simply don''t want to spy.


    He Yiming searched among the herbs on the ground. He just swept his wrist and immediately selected the best things. This alone was enough to make the four alchemists admire.


    Later, he Yiming used the fire control method taught by Hao Dong. It took only an hour to refine the midnight golden elixir.


    When the furnace opened, the eyes of the four alchemists had no other color except admiration and shock.


    The so-called Ziwu golden elixir is a kind of holy medicine for curing obsession.


    However, this pill also has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, once the pill is refined, it must be taken within six hours.


    It''s not past noon, but it''s past noon.


    Once six hours later, this effect will be completely discarded, and then swallowed by the possessed person. Instead of having any effect, it will cause even greater deterioration.


    Moreover, if you want to refine the Ziwu golden elixir, you must have extremely strong attainments in the Dan way.


    Before he Yiming was promoted to the venerable, he was only about 50% sure. But after being promoted to the venerable one, he once guided the power of fire in the Jiulong stove out of the open sea, resulting in some magical variation of his flower of fire. So when he manipulated the power of fire, he became more and more handy.


    It was not a fluke to refine the Ziwu golden elixir this time.


    Holding the Ziwu golden elixir, he came to the room of the golden battle. Although this guy seemed to see very little on the surface, after seeing the Ziwu golden elixir, his eyes suddenly turned green like wolf eyes.


    He Yiming sat down in front of him and began to tell him how difficult it was to refine the golden elixir. In order to refine the golden elixir, he spent much energy and so on.


    However, before he enjoyed himself, Jin battle grabbed the golden elixir impolitely, and couldn''t wait to swallow it into his stomach to start treating the injury.


    He Yiming then stopped talking, tiptoed back to the side, carefully observed, if there is something wrong, then he will be desperate to help.


    In fact, the nagging just now was also to disperse the excessive tension of the Jin campaign, which both of them knew.


    After a whole hour, Jin battle breathed a long sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of light again.


    He Yiming was overjoyed and said, "Congratulations, brother Jin. He has completely recovered."


    Jin battle nodded slightly, with a look of luck on his face.


    However, he immediately sighed and said, "although I have to get rid of great difficulties, one year of hard work has been in vain. Now my cultivation has been restored to the moment when I was just promoted to the venerable. Without more than one year of hard work, it is impossible to consolidate the realm." He shook his head and said reluctantly, "I''m going to break my appointment for this trip to the world of life and death."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He heard that the voice in Jin Zhanyi''s words seemed to be faintly distressed.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he Yiming said, "brother Jin, leave it to me."


    Jin battle looked over with surprise and joy and said, "what can you do?"


    He Yiming smiled slightly, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

 V5.Chapter 266

    The next morning, he Yiming said goodbye to Yu Wuchang.


    For this sudden request of he Yiming, the Yu family was not prepared at all, and they tried to stay. But he Yiming has made up his mind to go. He not only left by himself, but also took away the battle of Jin, which had just recovered from his serious illness.


    At this time, almost every one of the new worshippers gathered in the capital had fought with the Jin campaign, and some had fought more than once.


    They had an unforgettable memory of the golden battle, which was previously known as the first person below the venerable. They had planned to take this opportunity to ask him for advice again.


    However, when he Yiming said that he would leave the battle with Jin, these people all closed their mouths obediently, and even dared not say a word of opposition.


    Even Hao Xue, who specifically opposed he Yiming yesterday, has now become a stuffy gourd.


    He Yiming was greatly moved by this discovery, and also thoroughly understood the crucial point of personal strength.


    In the case of fruitless retention, Yu Wuchang and others had to watch heyiming and others go away, and agreed to meet at the main peak of Tianchi in a month and a half.


    Among all the people, only Wei zongjin had some clue, and vaguely guessed he Yiming''s idea.


    Because he knew the injury of the Jin campaign very well, and knew that the martial arts cultivation of the Jin campaign had retreated a lot. Participating in the life and death world in this state is definitely an act of self suicide.


    He Yiming''s concern for the Jin campaign will certainly find ways to make up for his shortcomings.


    However, even though Wei zongjin wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t think of any way to make the Jin campaign stabilize the realm of the venerable in such a short time.


    This may be possible in the Shinto era, but now it seems to have become a resounding phenomenon.


    After the crowd left the capital, Chu Haozhou pulled he Yiming and whispered, "brother he, have you really decided?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "I am as close as my brother to him. As long as there is a chance, I will let him enter the world of life and death in full bloom."


    Chu Haozhou looked at him seriously for a while, and finally showed a happy smile on his face, saying, "the golden boy made you a friend, not in vain."


    In his heart, he also secretly added that I didn''t pay in vain.


    Of course, if he Yiming is not such a person, then Chu Haozhou can''t hit it off with him at first sight.


    He Yiming got on the white horse thunder and transmitted his thoughts to it. Thunder and lightning immediately raised his huge head and looked over with tears on his face.


    As a holy beast, it''s all right to ride for he Yiming. It''s also in the face of Chu Haozhou to let Huo Dongcheng ride by chance, but if there is another person, he really doesn''t want to.


    He Yiming had known its habits for a long time. With a smile, he took out a white stone that had been prepared for a long time.


    Thunder and lightning stared at Baishi with beautiful big eyes and finally gave in.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, white horse agreed. Come up."


    Jin battle circled the white horse for several times, his face full of envy, and said, "brother he, where did you accept this spirit beast?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, don''t underestimate the white horse. It''s not an ordinary spirit beast."


    Jin battle casually laughed, "what kind of spirit beast is it? It can''t be a spirit beast with divine beast blood."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly.


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes looking at white horse thunder and lightning were full of a crazy color.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and hurriedly said, "brother Jin, the white horse is actually a holy beast with divine beast blood."


    Jin battle took a breath and said, "holy beast?" His eyes suddenly showed a trace of fear, and the original idea of fighting with it was suddenly thrown out of the clouds.


    He Yiming seemed to see his mind and joked, "brother Jin, in the days you came, thunder and lightning had a fight with the beautiful holy tiger of Yu family, which was seriously injured. Would you like to have a few moves with thunder and lightning?"


    Jin battle glared at he Yiming, cautiously came to the white horse thunder and lightning, bowed deeply to it, and then rode the same horse with he Yiming.


    This is people''s attitude towards the strong, whether the strong is human or beast, as long as it is the top strong, it will be respected.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and Huo Dong, who was familiar with the road, also rode up.


    Although three people ride on the same horse, there is no difference between the weight of this point and that of a white horse.


    With a slight sign, the white horse spread its hooves and ran away like flying.


    The speed of the white horse surprised Jin battle. Just now he didn''t feel the powerful breath of the venerable level from the white horse, but now when the white horse let go of its four hoofs to run, he really believed that only the holy beast with divine animal blood could run at such an unimaginable speed.


    When the white horse stopped by the sea, the golden battle was already pale.


    I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to ride such a holy beast, which was absolutely unimaginable in the past.


    Fortunately, he was a venerable person after all. He soon calmed down, glanced around and asked, "where are the two venerable persons of bai08 and Chu Haozhou?"


    He Yiming pointed his head and said, "there they are."


    Jin battle raised his head and looked up at the sky. His mouth was open enough to be stuffed into his fist.


    In the sky, colorful lights flashed, and baiba and Chu Haozhou flew down from the air one after another. However, compared with the seven dazzling colors of 108, the Dragon whip light of Chu Haozhou is much less brilliant.


    His eyes moved along with the light they flew down. When Jin battle lowered his head, his eyes were still blank.


    "He... Brother he, have you seen it?"


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "what do you see?"


    "They..."


    "What happened to them?"


    "How can they fly..."


    "Nonsense, the masters of five Qi Chaoyuan will certainly fly."


    "Are they masters of five Qi Chaoyuan?"


    "Of course, what do they look like?"


    Jin battle watched for a while, and finally determined that there was something wrong with his eyes. These two guys didn''t look like great masters of five Qi Chaoyuan anyway. In particular, their attitude, eyes and actions towards he Yiming are no different from their own.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin battle asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Penglai Fairy Island."


    With these four words said by he Yiming, the white horse thunder and lightning had directly stepped on the water. After a long hiss, he ran happily towards the distance on the water.


    The muscles on Kim''s face twitched a few times, but after seeing more strange things, his immune ability also improved.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t see the strange, you will lose yourself.


    This time, everyone returned to Penglai Fairy Island and did not disturb anyone. Chu Haozhou landed in the shark restricted area with his baby apprentice huodongcheng.


    With Huo Dongcheng''s cultivation at the moment, there was no way to dive into the sea, so everyone stayed with him.


    After diving into the sea, groups of sharks swam not far away. With the eyesight of the golden battle, he soon saw several congenital black sharks, and his face immediately became dignified.


    Soon, his face changed, and a moving mountain suddenly appeared where his vision could reach. The huge momentum from this mountain makes people breathless.


    He immediately condensed his voice into a line and said, "brother, here is a holy beast in the sea, hurry..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, because he saw it. He Yiming raised his hand and greeted the mountain leisurely.


    In the harmonious atmosphere of Hello, hello and everyone, he Yiming said goodbye to the black shark king with thunder and lightning and continued to dive.


    Finally, they finally arrived at their destination, a purple hole.


    After seeing the purple coming from the East, the golden battle suddenly had an indelible surprise in his eyes.


    Suddenly turned around, Jin battle said, "say it."


    He Yiming blinked and pretended, "what are you talking about?"


    Jin battle Zhengrong said, "if you still recognize my brother, tell me about this trip to the East China Sea."


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders, and did not hide it. He told how to interact with Chu Haozhou and Baima, as well as the subsequent development, like pouring beans.


    Among all the things, he Yiming just hid one thing.


    That is the holy fruit of heaven and earth at the end of the cave and the man in the fallen Shinto.


    But even so, it is enough to make Jin battle feel fascinated. He sighed and said, "perhaps the biggest regret of my life is that I didn''t go to the East China Sea with you, so I missed many wonderful things."


    He Yiming laughed without saying anything, reminding him that he should seize the time to practice Kung Fu.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator, after this series of strange experiences, it must be difficult to calm down in a short time.


    However, Jin battle is not very human. He has successfully restrained his mind almost in a few breaths, forgotten everything, and devoted himself to cultivation in this rare place.


    After half a month or so, the Jin campaign was not only completely stable, but also a great step forward in the understanding of martial arts.


    Although this time''s obsession is a rare crisis, the road ahead will be smooth after the crisis. And it will be an opportunity for substantial progress.


    One month later, he Yiming left the cave with the battle of Jin.


    Jin battle didn''t mean to explore the cave. He knew that it was hard and valuable for he Yiming to bring him here. If you don''t know each other, it''s blocking both sides.


    Riding on the white horse again, thunder and lightning, he Yiming shouted loudly. A group of people rode horses and flew, leaving Penglai Fairy Island again and heading for the mainland.


    More than ten days later, they have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and returned to the northwest where he Yiming has been missing for a long time

 V6.Chapter 1

    The snow was floating densely, like a white net woven. Nothing could be seen far away, except thousands of tired white dots flying on the gray base.


    The snow is floating like flocs, and the snow is full of feet.


    In such a bad climate, few people leave their warm homes and go out to get cold.


    However, several figures came quickly from the distance, and the vast snow could not stop their footsteps at all.


    An unusual white horse came on the snow. Although the snow under his feet was very thick, one foot was enough to sink most of his calves.


    However, the white horse''s four hoofs stepped on the snow, but it was like stepping on the flat ground, and even left only a little shallow footprints that could hardly be seen.


    On the back of the white horse, a young man wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket, his face was iron blue, and it was clear that he was very cold.


    Behind the white horse, four people followed.


    They are he Yiming and others. After leaving Penglai Fairy Island, which is as warm as spring, the closer it is to the northwest, the colder the climate here is.


    Naturally, he Yiming and others can''t care about climate change at this point, but Huo Dongcheng can''t stand it anymore.


    His internal strength cultivation is only 50% at most, far from being invincible to cold and heat. And more importantly, growing up in Penglai Fairy Island, he has never been to such an ice and snow place at all. What can he adapt to for a while.


    Chu Haozhou looked at him coldly. At first, he ignored him, but he controlled his daily trip just right, reaching the limit of Huo Dongcheng.


    A few days later, Huo Dongcheng finally fell ill, but even so, he still clenched his teeth when he was on his way. Even if he stumbled between steps, he just clenched his teeth, insisted hard, and never complained and complained.


    He Yiming spoke and persuaded, but Chu Haozhou was not moved at all, and made it clear that if he could not bear even this little pain, there would be no possibility of success in the future.


    Not only Chu Haozhou insisted on his own views, but also the Jin campaign was greatly endorsed.


    He said that his cultivation before being promoted to congenital was several times harder than Huo Dongcheng. If it hadn''t been for this, he couldn''t have today''s proud cultivation.


    He Yiming''s hearing was creepy. He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of cultivation method was more severe than this.


    If ordinary people suffer from such torture, I''m afraid they have gone directly to see the Lord of hell before he has cultivated any fame.


    However, this point was not clear to he Yiming until Chu Haozhou gave Huo Dongcheng a golden elixir of energy the day before yesterday.


    Perhaps, only those guys who show great talent in the sect can be supported by the corresponding pills while undergoing arduous cultivation. Only in this way can they stick to the past and finally stand out like them.


    Fortunately, today is about to enter Taicang County, Chu Haozhou is finally merciful and allows Huo Dongcheng to ride a horse.


    As for white horse thunder, it may also be because of poor Huo Dongcheng. He Yiming was surprised that he didn''t play a little temper this time.


    Looking into the distance, he Yiming seemed to see several familiar buildings in the vast white world, which excited him.


    Even if he is an awesome venerable, he is first of all a 21-year-old youth. After nearly three years away from home for the first time, seeing that his return home is imminent, how can he keep his mood as calm as ice.


    "What a heavy snow." Jin battle laughed and said, "I have been to the northwest several times, and it''s the first time I have encountered such a heavy snow."


    Chu Haozhou nodded with deep sympathy and said, "yes, I''m also the first time I''ve encountered such heavy snow in the northwest. If I wasn''t sure this was brother he''s home, I thought we had gone a wrong way and came to the ice and snow in Northern Xinjiang."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved, and he immediately thought of Yuan Lixun who went to northern Xinjiang with Li Mingxuan.


    After a farewell, it was several years in an instant, and I also advanced to the position of venerable. I just don''t know how she is in Beijiang.


    They continued to move forward. Around everyone, there was an invisible force that bounced all the snowflakes away. For so long, no snowflakes fell on them at all.


    Not only that, but also Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    White horse thunder and lightning is a top holy beast. No one is surprised to do this step, but it is surprising that Baozhu can also draw gourds in the same way.


    It''s just that Baozhu is a pet pig with the ability to find treasures in the eyes of he Yiming. After two words of praise, he heartlessly threw him to baiba.


    The practice of 108 is even more exaggerated. His body is like a big black hole. No matter how much snow comes to him, it is completely absorbed by him.


    Such strange things made Chu Haozhou and Jin battles confused, but also scared.


    As expected, this powerful and strange five Qi venerable cannot be viewed from the perspective of normal people.


    After entering Taicang County, the heavy snow on my head stopped slowly. Although there are still a few scattered snowflakes falling, they no longer affect the line of sight.


    Chu Haozhou and Jin battles were greatly amazed, and this good omen is rare.


    The closer he Jiazhuang is, the more excited he Yiming is, but his pace slows down.


    It seemed to feel his mood. Chu Haozhou and Jin battle looked at each other and smiled. Without urging, they followed he Yiming and quietly watched the rare scenery of northern China.


    He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    There was a noise and a strange sound in front of him. He Yiming knew it only slightly. There were at least hundreds of people shoveling the snow on the road.


    He Yiming didn''t do this kind of thing less when he was a child, but with the growth of age, the cultivation of martial arts and the improvement of his status, he was completely away from it.


    The golden battle gave a light sigh and said, "brother, do they know you''re coming back?"


    He once came to HeJiazhuang and learned about the strength of Chuang Tzu. He knew that it was impossible for Chuang Tzu to send a team of hundreds of people to clean the snow on the road, so he asked this question.


    He Yiming shook his head blankly and said, "brother Jin, we are walking together, and there is no separation at all. It is impossible for my little brother to inform me. How will they know about this?"


    Jin battle shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "forget it, let''s go and have a look."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and stepped up a little.


    Soon, they had come to the front, and indeed saw hundreds of people struggling to shovel the snow to both sides of the road, pressing a heavy layer on both sides, leaving a spacious Central Road enough for two carriages to fly.


    The arrival of he Yiming and others immediately attracted the attention of the people in front, but no one stopped to watch, but worked harder.


    These people are all dressed in uniform. After seeing this scene, even he Yiming is not sure whether these people are from he Jiazhuang.


    In his impression, there was no uniform dress at home, nor such strict hierarchical rules.


    The dress and behavior of these people are not like people in he family village at all, but like servants in some large families.


    His eyes turned, and he Yiming''s eyebrows gently raised. He laughed and said, "Yitao."


    Among the people shoveling snow was a young man wearing a light green silk robe and carrying his hands to supervise the work of the servants.


    His face was lonely and arrogant, and there was a strong sense of confidence between his eyes.


    Although he also saw those figures in the distance, with his eyesight, it was naturally impossible to see who came from Chu.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s cry was suddenly heard. His body trembled and looked at the front unbelievably.


    Suddenly, he jumped up and rushed here.


    "Brother six, you''re back..."


    He Yitao''s eyes were full of ecstasy, and he rushed to he Yiming in three steps. He opened his arms and wanted to jump directly. But glancing at him from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw that Jin Zhan and others were looking at him with strange eyes. He immediately stopped abruptly, bowed deeply to he Yiming, and said, "Yi Tao has seen six brothers."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Although he was equally excited, he faintly felt a sense of loss.


    Even the younger brother who used to be close behind him learned to control his feelings. In recent years, not only himself has changed, but also his younger brother and he Jiazhuang are becoming different from the past.


    "Yitao, stop pretending in front of me." He Yiming laughed and scolded, "don''t hide your monkey like character in front of me."


    He Yitao blinked his eyes. He nodded heavily, suddenly blushed slightly, and said, "brother six, I miss you very much."


    His face sank slightly. He Yiming sank his face and said, "why, who gave you a look?"


    Growing up together since childhood, he knows the youngest brother best. Seeing his face, he knows that he must have been wronged, otherwise he would never have such an expression.


    He Yitao shivered excitedly, and he suddenly felt the powerful breath emanating from the sixth brother.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that although the sixth brother was as intimate as before, his identity was different from before. As long as he pulls down his face a little, the breath that is enough to frighten people to death will quickly diffuse, making people shiver.


    Shrunk his neck slightly, he Yitao said, "brother six, my father said that today''s he family villa is different. We should ensure that the road ten miles outside the villa is smooth, so I will be driven out as soon as the snow stops. So many brothers know how to send me one, and you have to decide for me."


    He Yiming looked at him with tongue tied eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t intervene in this kind of thing at all.


    However, it''s strange to say that his heart calmed down inexplicably after listening to such short-lived things.


    He looked up at the wall outside HeJiazhuang not far away, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    I finally came back

 V6.Chapter 2

    Hugging he Yitao on the shoulder, he Yiming said, "let''s go back."


    Behind him, Chu Haozhou and others were a little surprised. This was the first time they saw he Yiming make such a move.


    Looking at each other with a smile, the two men at the same time found that they didn''t remember until this moment that this guy was only 21 years old when his martial arts cultivation reached the realm of the venerable.


    Almost coincidentally, the two men glanced in the direction of 108 at the same time. However, what made them more afraid was that this person turned out to be indifferent and didn''t even turn his eyes. At the same time, a doubt arose in their hearts. Where did he Yiming find such a masterpiece?


    He Yiming and others left the avenue. After those servants lost their restraint, their hands and feet were naturally full, and they exchanged eyes with each other. There was an indelible color of excitement in them.


    "Brother six, now the rules at home are much more than before." He Yitao half complained and half introduced, "there are nearly 10000 servants, bodyguards and young men in the family, as well as their relatives. You can''t expect it."


    He Yiming''s footsteps paused slightly. He really didn''t expect that in such a short time, the he family had become a large family with 10000 people.


    You know, this is Taicang County in the northwest, just an insignificant small county in Tianluo country.


    The strength and status of a family with tens of thousands of people here are not inferior to those super aristocratic families with more than 100000 people in the mainland.


    Looking at the whole Tianluo country, although such a scale is not the first, it has definitely entered the first-class aristocratic family.


    "Yitao, where do these people come from?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Other gifts from aristocratic families and royal families, as well as our own defection, and some of them were recruited by ourselves." He Yitao explained casually and said, "brother six, what is the realm of the venerable."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "More than a year ago, the royal family came the news that you were promoted to a higher position. Since then, our family seems to have grown up all at once, and even the royal family will send people to pay a new year''s call at the end of the new year." He pointed to the road under his feet and said; "Now the new year is approaching, and a large number of people will come to pay New Year''s greetings in a few days, so we will clear the way."


    He Yiming was relieved, but unexpectedly, the news of his promotion to the venerable was even known to the far northwest.


    Looking back at the golden battle, they found that all this was caused by Lingxiao temple, and they also let the wind out.


    Jin battle felt he Yiming''s eyes. He spread his hands and made a helpless gesture. This is Hao Dong''s order, and he can''t disobey it.


    At this time, they have come to the gate of the outer city.


    In front of the HeJiazhuang, there are two huge walls surrounding the whole HeJiazhuang. This kind of building is similar to xujiabao.


    Of course, when he Yiming first saw it, he was extremely envious. He once vowed to strive to build such a shelter for the he family in this life.


    However, after returning from the eastern continent this time, he Yiming felt too simple when he saw this wall again.


    The city walls have long been open, and before entering the city walls, he Yiming''s eyebrows were slightly raised and said, "there are two inborn in the family? Well, one should be an uncle, and who is the other?"


    He Yitao immediately widened his eyes. At this time, he felt that the sixth brother had become a God. Before entering the house, he already knew that there were several inborn strong people in the family, which was absolutely unimaginable to him.


    "Brother six, that''s Xu Xiangqian. He and his uncle have the same interests. They get together for three days and five days to discuss martial arts."


    He Yiming smiled and thought of the closing feast when he left.


    It seems that Yu Jinglei didn''t dare to neglect, but cultivated Xu Xiangqian wholeheartedly, so he was able to break through the limit and promote congenitally in this short few years.


    When he Yiming and others came here, they had already restrained all their breath, including white horse thunder and lightning. In addition to its strange appearance, people can''t feel its powerful and terrible place from its breath.


    He Yitao waved a man and ordered him to inform him that the sixth young master of the family had returned.


    The servant, who was obviously a steward, shivered all over, glanced at he Yiming with respectful eyes, and then immediately flew to the inner city.


    He Yiming didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    If he Yitao had been careless when he Yiming came back a few years ago, he would have shouted loudly, and Zhuang Zi must have immediately become as lively as a vegetable market.


    But at the moment, he Yitao unexpectedly asked people to go in and give a notice. It is conceivable that there will be no such situation in Chuang Tzu where all the relatives squeeze together.


    After taking in tens of thousands of people, he Jiazhuang has indeed changed completely, becoming a bit of a big family style and appearance.


    However, he Yiming inexplicably felt a palpitation, which seemed to be different from what he imagined and expected before he came back.


    He Yitao obviously filled his feet, while he Yiming asked him to find a servant first and take Huo Dong, who was still ill, to rest.


    After eating the golden elixir of energy and having a good body, Huo Dongcheng only needs to have a good rest.


    As for seeing a doctor, he Yiming, a master of Dandao, and the well-informed dignitaries such as Chu Haozhou and Jin battle, naturally, those ordinary doctors have no room to play.


    They had just reached the gate of the inner castle, and a clear and loud voice fluttered over the family: "brother six is back."


    Then, the whole inner castle was like boiling water, becoming lively and noisy.


    He Yiming''s footsteps paused, and a trace of surprise and excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Naturally, he will not forget this voice, which is little sister he Yilong. Her voice is full of surprise and happiness.


    He thought he would never hear such a cry or see such a messy scene again.


    However, when he really returned to HeJiazhuang, all this still appeared in front of him.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s nose was slightly sour. He had been away from home for nearly three years, but it seemed to him that he had been away for 30 years.


    He experienced many things that normal people simply couldn''t imagine, and his heart became cold with the increase of experience. He had stood on the high altar and looked down at everything in the mortal world.


    However, at this moment, the strong family affection surrounded him, making his already cold heart warm again.


    The two figures flashed by like flying figures. It was uncle he Quanming and Xu Xiangqian of Xu family castle.


    Their eyes were also full of surprise.


    As the year approaches, he Yiming''s return is undoubtedly the best gift.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes just flashed over their faces, gently nodded his head, and then saw his parents'' figures among the Huo family members who hurried from different places.


    His figure flickered slightly, and he had silently passed by the two congenital strong men, as if he had stepped out and stood beside the famous couple he Quan.


    He gently waved his sleeve and bowed down respectfully


    He Quanming and his wife wanted to lift him up, but they immediately found that his son''s body was as heavy as Mount Tai. They didn''t stand up until they had three bows and nine kowtows.


    He Quanxin and Xu Xiangqian looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Throughout, they didn''t even know how he Yiming walked past them.


    Their vests felt chilly at the thought of this mysterious body method. Although he Yiming knew that he Yiming could not be the enemy of them at all, this feeling was still inevitable.


    At the same time, they secretly sighed in their hearts that this was the venerable, a more powerful existence than Yu Jinglei.


    Glancing at him, he Yiming said, "where are Dad, Grandpa and uncle Bao?"


    He Quanming could see a faint blush of excitement on his face.


    As a father, he is not satisfied with having a son like he Yiming.


    "Yiming, dad and uncle Bao both live in Hengshan."


    "Why did they go to Hengshan?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    Although Hengshan also has an irreplaceable position in the hearts of the second old man, this is HeJiazhuang, a place full of their children and grandchildren. Is it true that the second old man doesn''t care at all.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming was thinking. He Quanming laughed and said, "Yiming, it''s easy for you to see their two elders. In a few days, they should be back."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, then understood, and said, "Grandpa and uncle Bao will come back for the new year?"


    "Yes, both of them are like this every year." He Quanming said with a wry smile, "we advise the second old man not to work so hard and just wait for our younger generation to visit. But they just refuse, and elder Yao also encourages them to move more, so we have no way." Shook his head, he Quanming''s eyes lit up and said, "Yiming, this time you see the second old man, please persuade them more."


    He Yiming answered casually. After knowing that the second old man was healthy, he was relieved.


    To tell the truth, although living in Hengshan can''t meet your family at any time, for the elderly, living there is a great benefit to their health. Coupled with Taoist medicine around, there is really nothing to worry about.


    He Quanming and Xu Xiangqian have already met with Jin battle and others, and the eyes of the people looking at white horse thunder and lightning are full of great curiosity.


    He Yiming introduced his friends to the public. For the sake of he Yiming, Chu Haozhou and Jin battle greeted everyone with a smile, and did not put on the airs of a venerable person.


    The immediate descendants of the family came forward to the ceremony one after another. What made heyiming feel most was that the eldest brother had two sons, the second brother and the third brother had also married, and the fourth sister and Yuan Lixuan had also married a few months ago.


    In just a few years, the changes in the family seem to have been earth shaking.


    However, looking at the look on the faces of the people, he Yiming''s heart was also filled with a thick warmth.


    In his heart, he swore to himself that in no case should the look on their faces disappear.

 V6.Chapter 3

    Three days later, he Wude, he Laibao and others returned from Hengshan.


    Yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine came to He Jia Zhuang with them.


    Since the news of he Yiming''s promotion to the venerable came more than a year ago, the attitude of Yu Jinglei and others has changed more and more subtly.


    Today, the status of he Wude and he Laibao on Hengshan has changed dramatically.


    Although they are not congenital elders, on Hengshan, even when facing them, they meet each other with the courtesy of the same generation. Even Yu Jinglei, the first person in Hengshan, never put on the airs of an elder in front of them.


    This time, when the second old man of the he family returned home for the Chinese new year, Yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine were also accompanied.


    In fact, there is only one way for them to do this, that is to connect Hengshan and HeJiazhuang together, and even do nothing about each other.


    However, no one expected to see he Yiming after returning home this time.


    After the meeting, each of them sighed, but he Wude was already satisfied.


    The next day, he Yiming invited Yu Jinglei to his room.


    In this room, in addition to he Yiming, Chu Haozhou, Jin battle and 108 are among them.


    Yu Jinglei saw this posture and immediately knew that he had something important to discuss.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, elder brother Jin, you have met him. Now he has been successfully promoted to the realm of venerable, and this elder brother of Chu Haozhou is also a venerable." He Yiming introduced everyone around him in a few simple words.


    Although they have been in HeJiazhuang for several days, he Yiming did not tell the identity of everyone''s venerable.


    Because for the he family who lives in the northwest, the term "venerable" is too strange and too mysterious.


    In the eyes of everyone, a venerable person or something may not be as powerful as a congenital strong person.


    However, this sentence sounded in Yu Jinglei''s ears, but it set off a huge wave.


    He originally thought that he Yiming was the only one who was promoted to the realm of veneration, but he didn''t expect that the two beside he Yiming were both top masters of the same level.


    Plus the one hundred and eight who had long been recognized as the venerable by him.


    In this room, besides him, there are actually four venerable adults.


    For a time, even Yu Jinglei was a little scared.


    "Chu Zun, Jin Zun, Bai Zun, your excellency." Yu Jinglei bowed deeply and said.


    Chu Haozhou smiled and waved his hand gently. An invisible force lifted him up and said, "elder Yu, don''t be polite. We are all friends of brother he, not outsiders."


    Yu Jinglei Nuo said yes, but in his heart, he laughed bitterly. In front of you, how many people can keep calm.


    He Yiming took the initiative to pick up the teapot in the room and poured a cup for everyone.


    When he put the teapot down, the expression on his face had become heavy. Even the atmosphere of the whole room seemed to be greatly affected and became a little depressed.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. It was the first time that he Yiming showed such an expression since he Yiming returned home.


    At this time, even the slowest person knows that he Yiming must have something to say, and what he said is by no means easy.


    He stretched out his hand, and in a flash, the five element ring had appeared in his hand. He Yiming looked at this magic weapon, and his eyes had a very complex look.


    Chu Haozhou and Jin battle looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely suspicious.


    A venerable person, treating his magic weapon, would look at it with such strange eyes, which really made their hearts quite confused.


    On the contrary, Yu Jinglei''s eyes showed a faint and clear color, but his heart also accelerated at the same time.


    He Yiming''s voice was low and powerful: "elder martial brother Yu, you should know the origin of this weapon."


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and said, "brother Zhou once said, but whether his guess is true remains to be discussed."


    In fact, Yu Jinglei has thought about this problem many times in recent years, and he is still secretly collecting information. However, the strength of Hengshan vein in the outside world is not strong, so there is no clue so far.


    He Yiming sneered and said, "elder martial brother Yu, my intuition tells me that this magic weapon must come from Kairong country."


    The eyes of Jin battle and Chu Haozhou are bright, and it is not a day for them to walk with he Yiming. I have long heard of the story of capturing the five element ring that night.


    But all along, they thought that he Yiming didn''t know the real origin of this magic weapon. But now listening to his tone, it seems that he has found the person who forged this imitation artifact.


    Yu Jinglei gave a wry smile and said, "brother he, I know you have become the venerable, and these are also the venerable adults. But you should know what kind of person you are facing."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, and his voice was full of strong confidence.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Yu. As long as you can find the place where he lives in seclusion, I promise he will never escape."


    Yu Jinglei looked at the powerful venerable team beside he Yiming, and his eyes twinkled with a few threads of pure light. He sighed and said, "brother he, since brother Zhou said this last time, I''ve sent people to inquire by all means, and even asked brother Zhu Baqi to ask for advice from all the venerable adults in Tianchi. So I got a message..." he paused, There was a trace of anxiety in his voice: "this man has a magical and unpredictable powerful body method. In the past, he was ambushed by two venerable masters, but he just threw away the enemy with a powerful light body skill. Moreover, this man is cruel and ruthless. If he accidentally let him escape, then not only our Hengshan vein will suffer, but also the he family villa."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "elder martial brother Yu, did you see the white horse thunder yesterday?"


    Yu Jinglei nodded his head and said excitedly, "of course I''ve seen such a special spirit beast. Younger martial brother, you were able to accept the spirit beast in Dashen. This good luck is really enviable."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "elder martial brother, thunder and lightning is not a spirit beast, but a holy beast with divine beast blood."


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes suddenly opened, filled with an incredible look.


    Jin battle secretly sighed in his heart that when he knew the origin of thunder and lightning, it was not this expression.


    He Yiming continued, "the biggest ability of thunder and lightning is speed. As long as it targets the person, no one can escape."


    Yu Jinglei hesitated for a moment. Before he saw the speed of thunder and lightning with his own eyes, he really couldn''t fully believe this sentence.


    Although Chu Haozhou didn''t understand what he Yiming said, he also heard a little meaning. Know that he wants to deal with a person, but Yu Jinglei opposes it.


    With a slight smile, he said, "elder Yu, you can believe brother he. In this world, unless people in the Shinto reappear, there is no one whom lightning can''t catch up with."


    Yu Jinglei''s face slightly changed, and then a wry smile, said: "everyone, I don''t doubt your strength, but according to the information I got a year ago, that person seems to have broken through the limit and advanced to the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan."


    He Yiming said quietly, "elder martial brother Yu, where did you get the news?"


    "It was Xu Zili''s words." Yu Jinglei zhengse said.


    He Yiming raised the teacup in front of him, drank the tea in it, and calmly said, "even if he has been promoted to the five Qi Chaoyuan realm, I will take his life and revenge for brother Shui."


    Yu Jinglei''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, and even flashed a trace of fear.


    He hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, this is not a trivial matter. Please take a long-term view."


    Jin battle suddenly said, "brother he, what''s the matter? Tell me about it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and after he was promoted to congenital, he talked about his intersection with Shui Xuanjin and the invasion of the deep mountain totem clan. Finally, he found the five element ring and provoked discord one by one.


    At this point, all the people understood the real reason why he Yiming never forgot the person who forged the five element ring and was about to take his life.


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly. He knew the character of he Yiming. Since this happened, he would certainly not let the culprit go.


    Looking at Yu Jinglei, Chu Haozhou didn''t say a word. A piece of light rose on his body, rolled up his people and chair together, and stopped in the air smoothly.


    Yu Jinglei''s mouth slowly widened, and his eyes looked dull.


    His lips trembled gently and said in a very light voice, "five Qi Chaoyuan... Five Qi Chaoyuan..."


    He Yiming suddenly stood up, and his momentum soared to the sky. He said in a condensed voice, "elder martial brother Yu, can you rest assured now?"


    Yu Jinglei smiled bitterly and said, "since elder Chu is also the great master of five Qi Chaoyuan, what else can I say?"


    Jin battle suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother he, in fact, elder Yu is right. It''s better to postpone this matter for the time being."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His face was as gloomy as water and said, "why?"


    "The world of life and death." The golden battle slowly.


    Chu Haozhou also frowned slightly and said, "brother Jin is right. It''s better to postpone this matter for a while."


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable. Of course, he understood what they meant.


    What they have to deal with may be a top master who has reached the level of five Qi Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty.


    Now the northwest is the focus of attention of the whole East. In the days before the beginning of the world of life and death, experts must have gathered.


    In this mixed situation, it is definitely not a good time to deal with a great venerable man with five Qi and Yuan Dynasty.


    Seeing he Yiming seemed to be a little excited, Chu Haozhou hurriedly said, "brother, the life and death world has been opened for up to a month. Can''t you even wait for this little time?"


    Jin battle also said in a deep voice, "yes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. There may be only one chance to make a move like this. Brother he, think twice."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept all the faces one by one. Except for the expressionless hundred and eight, everyone else was dignified.


    With a long breath, he Yiming said helplessly, "well, after the world of life and death, he must end this resentment. The culprit must not stay in the world..."


    His words are decisive and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    Yu Jinglei sighed for a long time.

 V6.Chapter 4

    He Yiming has never mentioned this matter since he had a frank discussion with Yu Jinglei.


    However, the identities of Chu Haozhou and others have been revealed since then. Yu Jinglei, Yao daoren and other congenital strong people treat them with great respect, and almost serve them with master rites.


    Such an attitude made all the people in the he family villa tongue tied, and they realized that all the people who followed he Yiming back this time were the top people.


    Then, everyone welcomed the biggest festival in the northwest and even the whole eastern world, the new year.


    In this new year, it shows the incomparable honor and reverence of the he family.


    Throughout Tianluo, all nobles, large and small, sent envoys. Among the royal families, the prince''s highness Yu Xiaoyi was not in the capital, but came to the he family villa with a large number of gold, silver and jewelry to pay a new year call to the father of the he family.


    Within a few days, the whole Hejia villa was shrouded in festivity. Although the treat was expensive, the harvest was even greater. Vaguely, the name of the first aristocratic family in Tianluo has fallen to the he family in just a few years.


    Of course, everyone knows that the reason why the he family has such a change is that there is an unborn genius in this family.


    It is precisely because of his existence that he Jiazhuang can rise step by step, leaping from an unknown small family in the county to the leading family in Tianluo.


    Everyone knows that as long as he Yiming does not fall, the glory of the whole he family will not fade.


    At the Spring Festival meeting, he Yiming only appeared once and left after less than an hour.


    But when he was present, the powerful breath from his body suppressed everyone like falling into the ice, silent as a cicada.


    So when he left, everyone was relieved. From then on, they never dared to provoke he family village again in their lives.


    The he family held a banquet in front of them, and there was no time to stop for several days.


    But in the backyard, it was quiet. The most important members of the family are here.


    He Wude, he Laibao, the second generation and three brothers, among the three generations, only the eldest, he Yitian, was present. In addition, there are also the medicine Taoist of Hengshan Yimai and Yu Jinglei.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou sat in the first place, which was arranged by he Wude himself. Even he Yiming could not refuse.


    His eyes turned on the people, and he Yiming said in a loud voice, "brother Chu will settle in the he family in the future. I think this backyard is very good, not only large, but also clean. Brother Chu, what do you think."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, and he was very satisfied with the courtyard.


    After hearing that Chu Haozhou was about to stay in He Jia Zhuang, the he family were all smiling, and Yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine were even more envious.


    However, they also know that since Chu Haozhou has decided to stay, Hengshan Yimai will certainly gain some benefits.


    At least, as long as one of the disciples stationed in HeJiazhuang as the defense force once a year can get a few words of guidance from a top figure like Chu Haozhou, it will be enough for him to benefit all his life.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother, since you live in my house, I guarantee that you and Dongcheng have no worries about food and clothing, but you can''t enjoy it in vain. You should also give some advice to the younger generation of the he family and the children of Hengshan. Don''t let them be too bad, otherwise it will not only lose my face, but also lose your face."


    Yu Jinglei and others all looked at each other. Masters of five Qi dynasties like Chu Haozhou would be held in the clouds wherever they went.


    As long as he is willing to live in the territory of a certain force and is willing to accept the offer of this force, there will be countless huge forces competing for the invitation.


    Even those forces such as Lingxiao temple, Dongtianfudi and Tianchi Yimai are no exception.


    However, hearing what he Yiming said to him, it turned out that he wanted to exchange food and clothing for his guidance on martial arts for future generations.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed concern at the same time.


    How can such a person stand such an insult.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Haozhou just shook his head and said with a smile, "I know this guy is not kind. If you don''t want me to rest at ease, just say it."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother, if you still have time, you might as well build some more magic weapons. Our he family and Hengshan family are basically poor, and all this is counting on you."


    Although Chu Haozhou was helpless, his eyes were still full of laughter.


    As a high-level forger, although they will never easily make magic weapons for people, when their hands itch, even if no one is sincere, they will do it by themselves.


    Yu Jinglei and others were even more surprised and happy after hearing this. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Taoist Yao exclaimed, "elder he, elder Chu is a high-level forging master?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "brother Chu''s forging skill, even if looking to the East, is definitely in the top five. If you have any needs, you may as well mention it. It''s definitely not difficult for brother Chu."


    Everyone dared not even scream. They secretly said that in this world, he Yiming is the only one who can talk to such a strong person. If he changed himself and didn''t be slapped to death, he would be lucky.


    "Well, I haven''t done it for a long time, and my hands are itching." Chu Haozhou pondered for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter if you want me to give you some advice, but I''m not good-natured. Once I speak and give you advice, if I can''t do it, then don''t look for me again in the future."


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "brother, why don''t you treat my he family''s children and Yokoyama disciples as your own disciples, and it''s up to you to fight or punish them?"


    Chu Haozhou said unhappily, "nonsense, how can I take care of them alone? Besides, these people have ordinary talents. Even if they practice hard, it''s unclear whether they can achieve anything. Rather than forcing them, it''s better to let nature take its course."


    He Yiming sighed. Knowing that he was right, he was no longer reluctant.


    So Chu Haozhou took Huo Dongcheng and lived in the backyard of the Huo family.


    He Yiming left the he family villa with others and Yu Jinglei, and went to the main vein of Tianchi.


    After getting along with my family for these days, it''s time to make an appointment with Yu Wuchang and others. He and Jin battle will come to the main peak of Tianchi, and enter the world of life and death with many new venerable ones.


    This is a major event. He Yiming and others naturally dare not neglect it.


    It took them only two days to reach the periphery of the main vein of Tianchi Lake.


    Along the way, Yu Jinglei finally understood why he Yiming had such confidence in killing the man.


    After seeing the speed of white horse thunder, Yu Jinglei was sure that as long as the man did not use the art of flying, he would definitely not escape the pursuit of white horse.


    He Yiming is surrounded by two great masters of the five Qi Dynasty. When their strength comes together, they really have the super strength to kill the five Qi masters.


    However, he immediately thought that if he failed to attack and kill such a strong man and was run away by him, it would be a real disaster.


    For Yu Jinglei, he doesn''t care whether Shui Xuanjin is dead or not, and it doesn''t seem to be a worthwhile thing to offend the great master of five Qi Chaoyuan for such a dead person, no matter from what perspective.


    However, due to the persistence of he Yiming, the whole Hengshan had to choose to advance and retreat with him.


    Just when he was worried, the figure in front of him flashed, and a strong man had appeared.


    Yu Jinglei immediately restrained his mind. He secretly cried out to be ashamed. This man is not enough to be an acquired master, and he didn''t even reach 100% of his internal strength.


    But because he was so worried, he didn''t notice it in advance. If it was spread out, he was afraid that he would be laughed to death.


    The man''s eyes were bright, his eyes looked around, glanced at the white horse thunder and lightning for a few more eyes, and softly shouted, "spirit beast?"


    He Yiming smiled slightly. He didn''t explain, saying, "Your Excellency, who is it and why is it blocking our way?"


    Nine out of ten people who can appear here are from the same vein of Tianchi. If he had known this, he Yiming would not have talked more nonsense with him.


    Sure enough, the man bowed slightly and said, "I''m LV sichen, a disciple of Tianchi. This is the main territory of Tianchi. I don''t know where you came from and what you want to do."


    His attitude was quite polite, obviously because he saw that these people were accompanied by a spirit beast, so his identity must be very important, far from being able to provoke him.


    Yu Jinglei stepped forward and said, "I''m Hengshan Yu Jinglei. I''m here to find Zhu Baqi. Please pass it on."


    Lu sichen''s eyes suddenly widened, and he lost his voice and said, "Hengshan? But the Hengshan vein where the Reverend he Yiming is located?"


    "Hum..."


    A dissatisfied voice came from behind baiba. Baozhu didn''t lie down in front of baiba this time, but hid behind him and slept.


    When I was awakened by someone at the moment, I naturally showed my head with an unhappy face.


    Lu sichen''s eyes were sharp, and he said with surprise and joy, "precious pig?"


    Baozhu opened his hazy eyes and saw the familiar scene in front of him. That little sleepiness immediately disappeared.


    Lu sichen suddenly pursed his mouth and let out a long whistle. Then, hundreds of feet away, the same long whistle came.


    Wave after wave, fast away.


    Lu sichen bowed deeply and said, "it''s really the he Zun who arrived. Please forgive me for my ignorance."


    He Yiming came forward, gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Although his performance is light, his heart is quite strange, and the other party''s performance is too exaggerated.


    A moment later, the figure in the distance flashed, and Zhu Baqi was already flying.


    At the sight of he Yiming, he was immediately overjoyed. His eyes glanced at the battle of Jin again, and he was even more happy and said, "it''s great that both of you have come."


    He Yiming was very surprised and asked, "brother Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    Zhu Baqi immediately said solemnly, "two, two new venerable men have come to southern Xinjiang. This man''s martial arts cultivation is unpredictable, and he has defeated the two new venerable men in Northwest China. At the moment, he is fighting with the new venerable men from Dashen."


    As soon as Jin battle heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.

 V6.Chapter 5

    He Yiming didn''t have to look back to know that the Jin campaign must be moving.


    This guy is naturally a fighter. He was already a strong man in Shura before he was promoted to the venerable. He did not go to others for a martial arts competition, but he was already blessed. Now someone provocatively came to the door. Although this place is not Lingxiao temple, he is still as excited as beating chicken blood.


    However, to the surprise of he Yiming, Jin battle''s eyes coagulated and asked directly, "brother Zhu, what are the names of those two people? Is there Li Jiangfeng, the first warrior in southern Xinjiang?"


    Zhu Baqi''s face tightened and said, "yes, one of them is Li Jiangfeng. He broke through the limit and advanced the venerable after this ghost crying mountain trip. And the people walking with him..." Zhu Baqi''s face showed a trace of a wry smile and said, "there''s another one and two for yourself."


    He Yiming asked softly, "brother Jin, who is Li Jiangfeng? Have you ever fought with him?"


    Jin battle nodded solemnly and said, "this person has always been recognized as the first master below the venerable in southern Xinjiang before he was promoted."


    He Yiming was clear in his heart that his position in southern Xinjiang was similar to that of the Jin campaign in Dashen. In that case, it would be strange to let him go with the personality of the Jin campaign.


    "I once fought with him, and his martial arts cultivation is really good." Jin battle flashed a light in his eyes and said, "that battle was the most difficult one in hundreds of battles in my life. Although I was lucky to win at last, I did my best and didn''t stay any longer."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. It was the first time that he heard such a high evaluation of the Jin campaign.


    He Yiming asked, "how does this person compare with Hao Xue and Yu Wuchen?"


    In the past, these two men were also masters second only to the Jin campaign in Dashen. Although they had not competed after being promoted to the venerable, they were also top masters of this generation


    Jin battle pondered for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "if it''s just about cultivation, the three of them are almost the same. But Hao Xue and Yu Wuchen are a little less brave and fearless. When they fight for life and death, their momentum will inevitably fall to the bottom."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange light. Of course, such a person should be seen.


    Zhu Baqi had been listening to it for a long time, and he was shocked. The people they said were all new venerable people this time.


    Although they are new venerable beings, they are so unattainable in the eyes of those who have no hope of reaching them all their lives.


    Zhu Baqi seemed to suddenly remember that the two people in front of him had also stepped into the ranks of the venerable. Although they had known each other before, it seemed that he had lost the qualification to call them brothers.


    Slightly lowered his head, Zhu Baqi pressed down the mixed emotions in his heart and said, "he Zun, Jin Zun, Li Jiangfeng is fighting with people in the middle of the main peak. You two can go up and have a look."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "of course, brother Zhu, let''s go."


    He had just noticed the subtle changes in Zhu Baqi''s face and the change in his verbal address. But after traveling, he deeply realized the position of personal strength in the world.


    This is already a consensus. No one can easily change it. He can only drift with the tide and let nature take its course.


    Maybe it''s not fair for those who can never be promoted to veneration and those who have no talent in martial arts, but in this world, there is no fair thing except to cheat children. Not now, nor in the future.


    The people ran very fast, and under the leadership of Zhu Baqi, no one came forward to stop Panxun.


    Soon, they have arrived at the main peak of Tianchi.


    Looking at this towering huge peak, he Yiming sighed gently. The last time he came here, he only condensed a thread of two visible flowers. It was by observing this peak that he realized the third earth flower.


    Now all this seems to have passed countless years, which makes him feel thousands of emotions in his heart.


    His ears stirred slightly, and he Yiming said in surprise, "are they in the big competition field?"


    The Dabi technical field of the main vein of Tianchi is the place where Dabi mountain was opened in the past, which is the important place of the main peak of Tianchi Lake. Except for the important occasion of Dabi mountain, it will not be opened basically.


    But at this time, judging from what he Yiming heard, they were competing there.


    Zhu Baqi said solemnly, "all the venerable masters are indeed in the big competition field."


    He Yiming was relieved at his address.


    Although the number of these people is small, they are all newcomers. So many venerable people gathered together, Tianchi Yimai in order to show respect for these strong people who have reached the peak of human beings, it is natural to open the competition field.


    The white horse hissed softly, which seemed to be unspeakable excitement.


    He Yiming glanced back at it and gently stroked its back for a few times.


    Thunder and lightning also felt the battle from the front. Looking at it, it seemed that it also wanted to fight a big battle.


    This makes he Yiming quite headache. How can he be surrounded by some battle maniacs.


    Zhu Baqi led the crowd to the outside of the big competition field.


    At this time, the entire competition field seemed empty, and less than 100 people were qualified to watch the war here, and these people were all masters who had reached the innate realm.


    On the high platform, there were also more than a dozen people sitting or standing, their eyes focused on the center of the competition site, and they seemed to have no interest in everything else.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed over them and saw that Yu Wuchang and others had all arrived. There are several people on the stage who have never known each other, but those who can get on the stage at the moment must all be venerable.


    However, everyone''s eyes were soon attracted by the battle in the center of the site.


    He Yiming was very familiar with one of the two people who fought, and it was Hao Xue who made him hate extremely and harbored murder.


    The man who fought against him was a strange man with full whiskers, a huge face and eyes the size of a baby''s fist.


    At this time, around their bodies, they were covered with a bright red.


    He Yiming and Jin battle immediately dignified their faces. As soon as they saw this scene, they all understood that the battle between the two men had reached the most critical point.


    The power around the big man was obviously the power of the fire system, and it still reached the peak of the fire system. As long as it seemed to be a light flame jumping at any time, people''s hearts couldn''t help but want to jump with it.


    It''s hard and valuable to control the fire power to this point.


    Of course, Hao Xue''s cultivation in martial arts is also very important. Although the red around him is far less powerful than the other party''s appearance, he has a feeling of Yin pity. Moreover, when people stare for too long, they will have a feeling of extreme nausea, want to vomit, and fatigue, as if they could fall asleep as soon as they lay down.


    He Yiming knows that this is the special ability of blood force. If the cultivation is not enough and the mind is not strong, then fight with Hao Xue and don''t even know how to die.


    However, at this moment, the opponent Hao Xue met was not only extremely powerful in his martial arts cultivation, but also his mind was as firm as a rock, and he had never wavered at all.


    The weapons in their hands are also quite strange. Hao Xue used a very thin long line. I don''t know what this long line is made of. It has a unique style between them, and it''s impossible to prevent when he shoots it. The big man opposite is obviously very afraid of this long line.


    The weapon in the big man''s hand turned out to be a mace.


    The huge stick is one foot two feet long, which is even equivalent to he Yiming''s dagger.


    There are swarthy thorns on the head of the stick, which are several inches long. Anyone can see at a glance that if you have a close contact with these thorns, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    He Yiming looked for a moment, and his eyes fell on the long line in Hao Xue''s hands again.


    A moment later, he raised his eyebrows and whispered, "blood clotting."


    Jin battle was slightly stunned and said, "do you know the blood coagulation?"


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "how did you know?"


    Jin battle casually said, "our disciples of Lingxiao hall will narrate their experiences when they walk around the world and come back. They have some understanding of the wonders and secret skills in the world. It''s not surprising to know the blood coagulation silk."


    He Yiming nodded and said in his heart that it was good to have a big sect to rely on.


    Facing the eyes of Jin campaign''s inquiry, he Yiming whispered, "I saw it from the coagulation Sutra."


    Jin battle hissed a breath and said, "brother he, the blood clotting classic is the first-class hegemonic skill in the world. If you haven''t learned the blood clotting skill, watching the blood clotting classic will definitely be backfired and eventually go crazy and die."


    He Yiming smiled, straightened his chest slightly, and said with a smile, "brother Jin, don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    Jin battle''s face was extremely dignified, but he Yiming looked carefully, but he didn''t see anything wrong. He was amazed, and the brother''s constitution was too strange.


    However, perhaps it is because of this strange physique that he has such brilliant achievements now.


    Suddenly, a deep and powerful howling came from the field. As the howling continued to be loud, the mace in the man''s hand began to rotate quickly.


    A huge and unbearable momentum broke out from the man.


    At this time, he was like a wounded beast, and his reason seemed to have been replaced by the power from physical instinct. The mace, like a big windmill, turned around and hit Hao Xue thoughtlessly.


    The authority of this person was revealed incisively and vividly until now.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he immediately had a premonition in his heart.


    Hao Xue was afraid that he could not take the impact of this round of heroic dry clouds.


    "Who is he?" He Yiming asked subconsciously.


    Jin battle''s eyes lit up his fighting spirit, and he also replied in a low voice, "the first warrior in southern Xinjiang... Li Jiangfeng!"

 V6.Chapter 6

    Like a windmill, the mace swept toward the other party''s head.


    At this moment, the sky was even infected by this bright red color, and the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in this bright color.


    From this strong man, there was a surging momentum, which was a momentum of courage to go forward and never shrink back.


    When this momentum boiled up, everyone on and off the stage turned pale. Because they clearly sensed this person''s unreasonable, almost crazy determination.


    This round of attack must defeat you. If I can''t defeat you, I won''t return to my death!


    The whole field was immediately filled with this tragic momentum, and everyone''s heartbeat inexplicably accelerated, and their faces were flashing with excitement.


    For many years, few people have been able to see such a strong outbreak since they were promoted to the innate realm.


    Straight forward, go without regret, this is how heroic and unrestrained.


    The older people are, the deeper their martial arts cultivation is, such emotions are basically invisible.


    However, today, they have once again experienced the strong and fierce feelings of this fledgling young man here


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he finally understood what the words of the Jin campaign meant.


    Momentum, this person''s momentum is so special, but also so shocking.


    Turning around, Jin battle clenched his fists. Although he tried to control his breath, his eyes were full of the same fighting spirit.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes were sensed, and Jin battle turned back, with a firm smile on his mouth. He whispered, "he... Is mine."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes and said, "this is the Tianchi Lake, not the Lingxiao temple. I should do it."


    Jin battle seemed not to hear what he said, and he still repeated, "he... Is mine."


    After saying that, he turned his head and no longer paid attention to the blowing of air... Air, staring companion.


    On the field of the senior colonel, the situation also changed.


    People in the periphery have been seriously affected by this momentum, so Hao Xue in the bureau is more and more sad.


    He can feel each other''s determination from each other''s eyes, from each other''s body movements, and even from each other''s violent breath.


    This is a determination after the outbreak of momentum, and we will never give up until we achieve our goal.


    At this moment, Hao Xue''s heart was depressed and even wanted to cry loudly.


    He didn''t have a deep blood feud with the other party, and now it was just a normal martial arts competition, but this person actually regarded himself as an enemy of killing his father, and even attacked in this unreasonable, almost lose lose fighting way.


    Such a person who is so dedicated to victory has only met one in his life.


    In Dashen, only a guy like Jin battle can be compared with the madman in front of him.


    The blood clotting thread turned into thousands in his hands. It seemed that every inch of space had this thin line full of infinite power. However, as soon as the heavy fine net touches the other party''s mace, it seems to become a bunch of useless cotton yarn, which is scratched by the mace.


    If it weren''t for Hao Xue''s special experience in the use of techniques, I''m afraid that the blood clotting thread in his hand has been completely wrapped around the other party''s mace at the moment.


    Blood clotting silk is a special weapon for masters who practice coagulation. It also has great power.


    However, the blood clotting silk in Hao Xue''s hand is just an endless whole. It''s not easy to forge the blood clotting silk to a great extent.


    Although the blood clotting silk itself also has the wonderful function of winding each other''s weapons, it also depends on what kind of person the other party is.


    In the face of Li Jiangfeng, who was like the gods and Demons coming to earth, even if Hao Xue was twice as brave, he didn''t dare to use such skills. Instead, he had to do everything possible to avoid this situation.


    For a time, Li Jiangfeng approached step by step, but Hao Xue used a small body method to deal with it, but everyone had seen that Hao Xue, who fell at the bottom of his momentum, was absolutely in a bad situation.


    On the high platform, those new dignitaries from Dashen formed a small circle. Yu Wuchang suddenly sighed and said, "if only brother Fang Sheng came to an end at this time."


    His words were immediately approved by everyone. The best choice to restrain Li Jiangfeng was to use the unique electric body method of the Fang family in Yuzhou.


    Yu Wuchen suddenly said, "he Yiming is coming."


    Everyone''s attention was originally attracted by this battle, and each of them was thinking about how to deal with it if they could get along easily.


    But after hearing Yu Wuchen''s words, they all looked down at the stage.


    He Yiming, Jin battle, 108, and the white horse thunder and lightning are standing proudly under the stage, quietly watching the competition in the field.


    In a trance, an idea flashed through the hearts of everyone at the same time.


    If he Yiming, who has the body method of swimming fish, comes to an end, he will definitely be able to easily defeat Li Jiangfeng.


    A violent drink suddenly sounded, drawing everyone''s attention back to the venue.


    Li Jiangfeng''s angry eyes were wide open, and he had an earth shaking ferocious momentum. He was like a ferocious spirit who had been imprisoned for thousands of years from hell, and the whole person turned into a straight line, together with his mace, waved at Hao Xue at a lightning speed.


    Hao Xue''s face changed slightly, and the other party even chose to put all his eggs in one basket at this time, which was far beyond his expectation.


    The blood clotting thread in his hand has been coagulated into a ball in an instant. The long thin line is flashing red and black light like blood, and the end of the thread is cocked up like a poisonous snake, bypassing the route of the mace and stabbing towards Lijiang peak.


    However, the fierce Li Jiangfeng, who was almost ferocious, did not look at it at all. His action was still fast and powerful, and the impact of the mace seemed to want to kill Hao Xue.


    Hao Xue''s eyes finally flashed a trace of pain. At the last moment, his courage was a little inferior, and he retreated like a fly.


    A long smile came out of Li Jiangfeng''s mouth. His hands holding the mace suddenly loosened, and he easily pulled the blood clotting silk that had lost control in his hands. Then the mace relentlessly continued to rush towards the other side.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Li Jiangfeng was a little too much. Especially on this occasion, it is surprising that he should be so persistent.


    Hao Xue''s eyes opened angrily. He also didn''t expect that the other party really wanted to kill him.


    A malicious light flashed in his eyes, and the Qi in his body instantly boiled.


    However, at this moment, the figure on the challenge arena flashed, and Fang Sheng had launched the electric body method. He fell on the school field, stretched out his hand, and immediately pulled Hao Xue away.


    The two of them seemed to have cooperated countless times. In midair, they made a strange and incredible spin, and suddenly disappeared in place magically.


    Once Hao Xue''s hand was held by Fang Sheng, he immediately gave up his movement and let the other party drag his body out of the battlefield.


    With a loud bang, the mace hit the ground heavily, and suddenly there was a huge hole.


    Li Jiangfeng looked at the red thin line in his hand. As soon as he loosened his hand, this thing immediately retreated like a snake and hung on Hao Xue''s arm. The next moment it turned into a fog and disappeared.


    Disturbing his scalp, Li Jiangfeng laughed and said, "I can''t stop for a moment, which surprised the two."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng''s face was livid. In this occasion, it was only a matter of defeat, but Fang Sheng''s action obviously violated the rules. However, Fang Sheng, who just had a good relationship with Hao Xue, had to fight again, otherwise Hao Xue would definitely use that last move under the condition of becoming angry.


    The price of using that move is too high. It''s not that they, who are about to enter the world of life and death, can bear it, so he will do anything.


    However, at this time, looking at the eyes around, the two of them looked at each other, all of which were extremely bitter in their hearts.


    A clear and sweet voice suddenly sounded from a corner of the challenge arena: "what a hero is to fight more and play less."


    The fiery red figure swept down from the challenge arena, and a woman who looked only about 30 came to Li Jiangfeng''s side.


    Zhu Baqi''s face changed slightly and said, "be careful, this woman is Li Yajing, the daughter of Li Jiangfeng. This time, she was promoted to the realm of venerable with her father. One of the two new venerable in Northwest China was worshipped by her. The master commented that this woman''s actual power is better than her father."


    He Yiming was secretly surprised that this father and daughter should be promoted at the same time, which was quite rare, and the strength they had was even more frightening. It seems that the visitors from southern Xinjiang this time are really very difficult to deal with.


    Thinking about it, he Yiming said, "are there two new venerable men in Northwest China?"


    Zhu Baqi nodded slightly and said, "yes, we, the venerable Yu Huiliang of Tianchi, and a venerable Yan leiming who practiced alone."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "since elder martial brother Yu is also a disciple of Tianchi, why didn''t you see him at the last big match?"


    Zhu Baqi gave a wry smile and said, "at the last big match, Yu Zun was the most important time to practice in seclusion. How can he break through the pass?"


    He Yiming realized that there were many masters lurking in the Tianchi vein.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng''s face slightly changed, and the latter slightly arched his hands and said, "this time it''s our fault. Please forgive us for offending."


    Then he pulled Hao Xue''s arm and was about to return.


    Li Yajing sneered and said, "I think your excellency is also a new venerable. I just don''t know how to cultivate. How about you and me having a duel?"


    Fang Sheng''s footsteps suddenly became one of them.


    In their capacity, it''s nothing to lose on this occasion, but if you can''t fight, you won''t look up in front of others in the future.


    Fang Sheng took a deep breath and said, "Miss Li, do you really think your father and daughter can fight all over the world?"

 V6.Chapter 7

    When Fang Sheng said this, everyone''s face was not very good-looking. Not only those newly promoted masters, but also the faces of old masters like Yu mufei in the challenge arena.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see that Fang Sheng was forced to go out.


    If he hadn''t pulled Hao Xue out of the circle, then at that moment, when Hao Xue completely broke out, there must be a person between him and Li Jiangfeng killed on the spot. Of course, it is not impossible for both sides to die together.


    So when Li Yajing accused, no one else agreed, and when Fang Sheng retorted, everyone''s face turned ugly.


    Although Li Yajing is Li Jiangfeng''s daughter, they are not alike at all.


    At least, Li Yajing didn''t inherit his father''s weird face.


    At this time, in the sun, her not too dark hair scattered a thin light, as soft as the glimmer of fireflies in the night, and her eyes were illuminated by the sun with a thin layer of water waves.


    With a euphemistic smile, there was a strange color.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly. This woman''s face may not be the most beautiful, but it is undoubtedly one of the most charming characters.


    "Brother Fang, our father and daughter just want to be heroes in the world, but they never said to fight all over the world." Li Yajing said in a soft voice, but no matter how subtle her voice was, it was easily spread throughout the big competition field: "before our father and daughter left the Liuli cave, the old ancestor once said that we should not fight with the Qilian double demon brothers in the blessed land of the cave."


    The people''s eyes immediately looked at the Qilian double demons on the challenge arena. The big demon was surprised and said, "Miss Li, will he remember us two unknown people?"


    For ordinary people, the Qilian double demons are absolutely superior and incomparable.


    However, when they mentioned the owner of Liuli cave in southern Xinjiang, the strong respect of that member was expressed without disguise. Moreover, no one underestimated their double demons because of this. It seems that in everyone''s heart, the Lord of the glazed cave should enjoy this status.


    Li Yajing smiled and said, "the old ancestor once made a pair of weapons for the two by himself, so he said that as long as you two use this weapon, all the forces in the five elements can''t win in front of you. That''s why he forbids our father and daughter to challenge you."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the expressions in their eyes were different.


    The group from Yu Dashen naturally understood the power of the half moon shovel, but they also thought of he Yiming, who could defeat the Qilian double demons.


    As for the rest, they were inexplicable and guessed in secret.


    Qilian double demons gave a wry smile, and their eyes glanced in the direction of he Yiming at the same time.


    Li Yajing said in a loud voice, "my father has won the battle with the new venerable of the great God today. The little girl also wants to compete with the distinguished guests of Dashen. Brother Fang, now that you are finished, let my little sister see how Yuzhou Fang''s unique electric body chasing method is."


    Fang Sheng took a deep breath, and at this point, whether he was willing or not, he had no choice.


    He took the first two steps, turned his wrist, and there was already a jade flute.


    "Since Miss Li must make a fool of Fang, it''s better to obey her orders than to be respectful."


    A long smile suddenly came from the challenge arena. One of them stood up and said with a smile, "everyone, since they are both willing to compete, how about making a bet?"


    Zhu Baqi snorted angrily under the stage and said, "it''s this guy again."


    He Yiming recognized the anger in his voice and asked, "who is this person?"


    "This is Hua Ruijin, a veteran of Nanjiang, who came this time. He is a gambler and won a lot last time."


    Sitting with Hua Ruijin, in addition to Yu mufei of Dashen, there is also AI Wenbin, the master of Zhu Baqi of Tianchi mountain.


    Their eyebrows slightly frowned. AI Wenbin saw Li Yajing''s strength and naturally did not say a word, but Yu mufei smiled and said, "brother Hua, you are quite confident in Li Zun."


    Hua Ruijin laughed and said, "brother Yu, if you have confidence in your great candidate, you might as well bet with me."


    As soon as this statement came out, those new venerable figures from Dashen all glared at each other, but Hua Ruijin was as if unconscious, still smiling.


    Yu mufei said in a deep voice, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Tiancai Dibao, a powerful weapon, can bet on anything." Hua Ruijin hehe said with a smile, "simply bet on a first-class natural material and earth treasure. What do you think?"


    Yu mufei''s face changed slightly. Although the first-class Tiancai and Dibao are not the most top-level things that can be met but not sought, they are also treasures that can only be obtained for several years or even more than ten years.


    In the Yu family, even if it is him, it is difficult to mobilize the treasure of this level.


    However, looking at the eyes of the new venerable, Yu mufei''s heart smiled bitterly. He knew that if he refused at this moment, his position in the hearts of these new venerable would plummet.


    Although he cursed endlessly in his heart, he still smiled magnanimously and said, "since brother Hua is interested, Yu will gamble with you."


    Hua Ruijin laughed, turned to AI Wenbin and said with a smile, "brother AI, would you like to bet with me?"


    AI Wenbin smiled and said, "this is the business of your two families. I''m not involved."


    Yu mufei''s heart suddenly sank for one, and there was a faint bad feeling.


    In the venue, Fang Sheng and Li Yajing had already fought.


    Their confrontation was quite different from the last one.


    Li Yajing is a woman after all. No matter how she cultivates, she can''t become like a ghost and murderous like his father.


    When she faced the enemy, her jade palms flew like flowers, like a butterfly flying in the flowers, emitting infinite charm.


    Fang Sheng''s face was very ugly. Although he took out the Jade Flute, he didn''t expect Li Yajing to meet the enemy empty handed.


    If it was placed in a place where there was no one, Fang Sheng would bite his teeth, preferring not to be merciful, but also to be ruthless. But now in full view of the public, no matter how thick his skin is, he is also embarrassed to use weapons against an empty handed woman.


    The jade flute was neither beaten nor stopped in his hand, which was quite embarrassing.


    Fortunately, his body method is like electricity. Even under the other party''s jade palm flying, he still can''t be hurt.


    However, he soon found that Li Yajing''s palms were waving like a huge and invisible net. With her constant waving, the whole space seemed to become sticky.


    Although his electric body chasing method has not been significantly affected, it has begun to be a little difficult.


    Fang Sheng''s face changed slightly. Finally, he couldn''t care about the identity of the other woman, and stabbed forward with the jade flute in his hand like a sword.


    The sound of the jade flute breaking through the air suddenly sounded, like a sharp blade, cutting a big gap in the Zhenqi net that Li Yajing had worked hard to lay.


    However, a sneer flashed on Li Yajing''s face, and her action suddenly accelerated, and strange changes seemed to appear in the whole space.


    Fang Sheng felt as if he had run into a pile of cotton, up and down, left and right, front and back, which made him unable to focus at all.


    This feeling is really too strange. The strangeness of the other party''s martial arts makes him afraid.


    Taking a long breath, he put the jade flute to his mouth and played it gently.


    A strong air stream kept spraying out, and each air stream was like a sharp arrow, flying in the air, shooting holes in the magical surrounding space.


    In an instant, Li Yajing''s strange skills were all broken.


    However, there was only a flash of surprise on her face, followed by a sneer.


    "Brother Fang''s jade flute is really powerful, and my little sister has to use weapons."


    Fang Sheng''s eyes coagulated, and he immediately knew that the other party''s weapons must be very important.


    Li Yajing''s wrist turned over and shook gently, and suddenly smoke rose. When the fog dissipated, there was a strange weapon in her slender jade hands.


    He Yiming and Jin battle looked at each other. At the same time, they exclaimed, "Jiulong furnace?"


    At this time, what Li Yajing was holding in her hand was the nine dragon stove they saw in the alchemy room of Lingxiao hall.


    However, Fang Sheng obviously didn''t know what it was. He just flashed a strange look in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand why a girl would take a stove carved with nine dragons as a weapon.


    However, he also knew that the more eccentric the weapon was, the more powerful it could play.


    "Brother Fang, this is my younger sister''s weapon. Be careful." Li Yajing, smiling, gently unscrewed the furnace mouth.


    Suddenly, a huge fire dragon rushed out of the stove and flew towards Fang Sheng, followed by the second and third. When the seventh fire dragon appeared, the whole sky seemed to be in a sea of fire.


    These fire dragons are lifelike one by one. Although they are far from the power of the genuine fire dragon in the Jiulong stove, it is more than enough to deal with a mere newcomer.


    Although Fang Sheng''s electric body method is powerful, there is no way to escape in this sea of fire, no matter how powerful it is.


    He waved the jade flute to open up a space for himself, but the pressure around him gradually increased, which he could not adhere to.


    With a long sigh, Fang Sheng, who had remembered the origin of this thing, had no choice but to admit defeat loudly.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the Jiulong stove in Li Yajing''s hand. Their eyes were quite complex, and even with a little greed.


    It''s no wonder that Hua Ruijin is so confident that he has an imitation artifact.


    Yu mufei''s face was rather ugly. This competition was not a crime of war. Anyone who met the nine fire dragons in the Kowloon stove would be helpless.


    Li Yajing put away the Jiulong stove and stood on the ground.


    Li Jiangfeng came forward laughing. He patted his chest and said, "who else from Dashen is willing to challenge us?"


    As soon as his words fell, he heard two voices ringing together: "I challenge you..."

 V6.Chapter 8

    Everyone''s eyes looked at the place where the voice came from, and then their expressions suddenly became colorful.


    Under the high platform, he Yiming and Jin battle looked at each other, and even opened their mouths to challenge at the same time.


    "Brother he, I spoke first. Just give it to me." Golden battle Lang Sheng Dao.


    He Yiming shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, this is the main peak of our Tianchi Lake. It should be my shot."


    Jin battle said unhappily, "brother he, didn''t you hear that? He meant everyone from Dashen."


    He Yiming nodded his head seriously and said very seriously, "don''t we just come from Dashen?"


    As soon as he said this, all people who knew him were dumbfounded. The so-called strong arguments were unreasonable, but so it was.


    Jin battle was helpless and pursed his mouth. Suddenly, he Yiming grabbed his arm like electricity.


    Surprised, he Yiming glanced at him. Of course, Jin battle didn''t believe that he would do harm to himself. He said, "brother he, what do you want to do?"


    He Yiming said, "you don''t want to start suddenly. This set doesn''t work in front of me."


    Jin battle laughed bitterly. He really wanted to take the lead just now. As long as he made contact with Li Jiangfeng, he Yiming had nothing to do. However, in the Central Plains, he Yiming, who had been a pawn, was ready and stopped him in advance.


    With his eyes turned, Jin battle lowered his voice and said, "brother he, Li Jiangfeng''s daughter is also very powerful. You might as well challenge her."


    He Yiming nodded with deep sympathy and said, "she is really powerful. She is a good opponent. Our brotherhood is so good that I will give her to you."


    "Nonsense, I never hit women in my life." The way of grinding teeth in the battle of gold.


    "But I don''t want to fight with women." He Yiming said innocently.


    As soon as Li Jiangfeng saw the Jin campaign, his eyes immediately showed an extremely high sense of war.


    He gave a long roar and said, "brother Jin, since you want to start, why are you dragging your feet? Where is your old spirit?"


    Jin battle snorted angrily, thinking that you are blind. I didn''t see he Yiming holding my arm. I can''t cut off my arm and fight you.


    "Brother he, you heard it, too. He challenged me by name." Jin battle raised his eyebrows and his eyes instantly became sharp.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and shook his head. Finally, he loosened his palm and sighed in his heart that the Jin campaign was famous, and he lost a mess on this point.


    After seeing the two of them, the man did not hesitate to choose Jin battle, which made him quite depressed.


    With a slightly proud smile, Jin battle whispered, "there''s another one for you."


    With that, he turned and strode forward.


    At the moment he turned around, an incredible huge breath suddenly rose from him.


    At this moment, the golden battle is like a huge sun, emitting unparalleled huge light. He was shining in his eyes, and his face had a firm color.


    In contrast, Li Jiangfeng''s eyes were also elated. Their four eyes met in midair, as if they had splashed infinite sparks in that nothingness.


    Of course, this spark does not really appear in nothingness, but blooms in the feelings of everyone.


    The fighting spirit and evil spirit of the two of them were powerful as substance at this moment.


    When Wei zongjin on the challenge arena first saw the opening of the Jin campaign, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. But when he was moved by the powerful momentum that broke out in the battle of Jin, a reassuring smile flashed on his face.


    He Yiming, this guy, really has a means that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, how much did he spend to consolidate younger martial brother Jin''s realm?


    Vaguely, he felt real envy for younger martial brother Jin for making such a friend.


    Li Yajing''s face changed slightly. She didn''t seem to have thought that she would encounter such a powerful master here,


    Before coming here, she was full of confidence, but until now, when she saw the battle of Jin and felt the powerful breath and fighting spirit emanating from him, which was not inferior to Li Jiangfeng, she finally began to worry.


    "Dad..." Li Yajing whispered, "let your daughter do it for you."


    Her hand waved gently, and the imitation Jiulong stove began to rotate in her palm.


    Li Jiangfeng laughed dumbly and said, "this is my fight with brother Jin. I can''t fake others." He waved his hand and said, "get back."


    Although Li Yajing was unwilling, she hesitated for a moment and turned around to climb the platform again.


    So far, only these two outstanding figures who once dominated Dashen and Nanjiang respectively remained on the whole venue.


    Li Jiangfeng''s voice was loud and powerful: "brother Jin, last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect that we all succeeded in advancing to the higher level."


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "brother Li, you are wrong."


    Li Jiangfeng was slightly stunned, and his huge eyes blinked twice, with a faint color inside.


    Jin battle held his head high and was in high spirits. His voice was full of a strong confidence to stand proudly in the world.


    "With the talent of you and me, if you can''t advance to the venerable, it''s really unexpected."

 V6.Chapter 9

    Li Jiangfeng''s big eyes blinked twice again, then laughed loudly and said, "brother Jin said well."


    Their two simple words have different feelings in the ears of the rest of the people. However, looking at their arrogance and arrogance, everyone has a palpitation in their hearts.


    At this moment, those new venerable people all had an idea in their hearts. If one of the two people standing below at this moment was himself, then this trip to the northwest would not be in vain.


    Li Jiangfeng waved his big hand, and the fog billowed in his hand. In an instant, it had condensed into that huge mace.


    Almost at the same time, the battle of Jin also moved. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Dragon whip instantly took shape.


    At the moment when the two weapons were taken out, they burst out at the same time. Their bodies had left the original place and collided in midair.


    Countless huge sharp collision sound converged into a larger and longer sound.


    Like the bronze bell ringing in the thousand year old temple, they spread out in all directions with them as the center.


    The two of them suddenly separated in the air. When they both landed, everyone could clearly see that their bodies, especially their hands, were trembling gently.


    Whether from Dashen or from southern Xinjiang, their faces were all extremely dignified.


    No one thought that the fight between these two people would be so fierce and incredible.


    Their first collision was immediately between the tip of the needle and maimang. No one stepped back, and no one thought of attacking in other ways. Instead, they used the weapons in their hands to exert their own strength to the extreme with the strongest posture.


    After seeing this scene, even he Yiming''s face changed slightly.


    He also had a five element collision with the Qilian double demons in the capital of China. At that time, it was also a complete confrontation between the forces of the five elements. In terms of momentum and power, it should be above this. But if compared with the momentum between the two men, it will be inferior.


    In the confrontation just now, they seemed to have put life and death aside. In their momentum, they expressed only one intention, that is, to knock the other down, break down, and collapse.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two of them is like watching a magnificent and powerful battle between thousands of people.


    There is no war skill, there is no five element skill, and the pure confrontation between force and force is full of an alternative beauty that makes everyone tremble.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "happy..."


    In the long laughter, he took the lead to raise his feet and rushed towards the other party. The Dragon whip in his hand was like electricity, which rolled up a strong wind and brought up a scream, still hitting the other party on the head.


    Li Jiangfeng also laughed. His mace occupied the advantage of length. A stick swept over and met the Dragon whip halfway, making a loud noise again.


    The actions of the two people are faster and faster, and they are also more and more bold and unrestrained. The ringing sound is continuous.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming and others have seen it.


    After the first confrontation between the two of them, subtle changes began to take place. Although the martial arts skills of both sides are mainly open and broad, there are also subtle turns and leverage.


    From the beginning, the two male lions collided hard. At this time, they used their own sharp teeth and sharp claws.


    The danger is much greater than just now. Anyone who is careless must be seriously injured on the spot, and even may leave his life behind.


    Before entering the world of life and death, it was so dangerous to fight in such a way that no losing party could bear such a loss.


    For a time, the whole arena was silent. Except for the two people fighting, the hearts of the rest were high.


    In particular, the three old venerable ones all had a trace of regret in their eyes.


    Hua Ruijin suddenly whispered, "brother AI, is your sect leader or God operator available?"


    Yu mufei immediately understood his idea, and his eyebrows raised, and he also looked over with hopeful eyes.


    In this case, it is probably only these two who can separate the two crazy venerable masters unscathed.


    AI Wenbin gave a wry smile and secretly called bad luck. He unexpectedly met these two unreasonable guys, which was his bad luck star.


    With a gentle sweep of his hand, a congenital master behind him immediately stepped forward slowly.


    Softly ordered a few words, the man respectfully should be, quickly turned away.


    Seeing that the disciple left in a hurry, the three of them were a little relieved.


    However, at this moment, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    Li Jiangfeng waved a stick in the past, and after swinging away with the Dragon whip of the golden battle, he suddenly opened his mouth. What came out of his mouth was not a tangible flower, but a thick red pillar of fire as thick as a fist.

 V6.Chapter 10

    Li Jiangfeng''s face suddenly showed a look of bitterness, "Brother Jin, I thought that after losing your move last time, I had been practicing hard for decades, and learned the skill of internal alchemy to condense fire from my ancestors. This fight will definitely win. But what I didn''t expect is..." his voice had a taste of self mockery: "brother Jin''s talent is the real number one in the world, and I''m really convinced this time."


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "brother Li is flattered. My little brother is lucky to succeed this time. If I let my little brother do it again now, there is nothing I can do anyway."


    Li Jiangfeng sighed softly and said, "you have succeeded once, so there will always be a second time and a third time. But I''m afraid I can''t pass the first level."


    When he said these words, the faces of all the people on the challenge arena changed slightly, and their hearts at the same time filled with a sad feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    In particular, the expression on the faces of the three veteran venerable figures from different forces was unspeakable emotion and regret.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes on the Jin campaign are so different. It seems that he has become the most popular Xiangmo in an instant.


    Even the most jealous people hide their jealousy in the deepest place without revealing it at all.


    It may be difficult for he Yiming to do this, but there is no embarrassment for these old guys who have lived for at least 100 years.


    Jin battle was dumbfounded, but he did not refute it.


    No matter how he did it just now, since he can do it once, he will surely succeed at that moment after slowly groping. In contrast, it is no exaggeration to describe the difficulty that others want to achieve this.


    Li Jiangfeng hugged Jin battle, turned and walked towards Gaotai.


    Although he conceded defeat at this time, no one dared to underestimate him at all. Because everyone knows that if you get along easily, then you have only this choice.


    Jin battle shook his head regretfully. Although the just right fight was dangerous, he had experienced hundreds of battles and won hundreds of victories in his life. He had been through life and death for many times, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. On the contrary, he didn''t have enough fun, so he shook his head and said nothing.


    As soon as he turned around, he also came back to he Yiming. However, he Yiming clearly saw that when he turned around and faced himself, he also had the same excited and inexplicable color in his eyes.


    However, he did not want to reveal his true feelings in front of these people. Only in the face of he Yiming, did he release the hidden ecstasy in his heart without fear.


    "Brother he, thank you..."


    Jin battle said softly, although there were only two words, the meaning was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Although he Yiming is clever, he Yiming feels confused at the moment.


    He asked suspiciously, "brother Jin, why do you thank me?"


    Jin battle smiled and said, "I thank you for your golden elixir of the meridian and your purple spirit. If it weren''t for this, I would definitely not be able to understand the light magic at the last moment today."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "what is the Guanghua magic weapon? Is it difficult?"


    Jin battle stumbled, but he immediately remembered that he Yiming was actually only 21 years old.


    At his age, I don''t know what a light magic weapon is, even if it''s a fog magic weapon.


    With a slight sigh, Jin battle said, "if the three flowers want to gather the top, they must atomize the magic weapon, but if they want to atomize the second magic weapon and achieve the five Qi realm, then first of all, they must actinize the first magic weapon. Only when they reach this level, it is possible to atomize the second magic weapon."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, as if he understood the meaning.


    The power of the light magic and the fog magic seems to be two different concepts, which can be seen as long as the gold battle uses the light dragon whip to resist the powerful pillar of fire.


    If the usual atomization magic, it is impossible to have this magical effect.


    Obviously, the Guanghua magic weapon is the first step to condense the second magic weapon. Only by taking this first step can we successfully atomize the second magic weapon.


    He then thought of Chu Haozhou. The old man was so angry that he broke the first magic weapon himself.


    This method can be described as extreme to the extreme, but on the other hand, even the magic soldiers are broken, so isn''t it more thorough than photochemical.


    He can use this way to advance the realm of five Qi, of course, he has good luck, but it is also reasonable.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming remembered the experience of the Jin campaign and couldn''t help laughing, "brother Jin, it''s a coincidence that you are possessed by evil, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Jin battle smiled proudly, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    The reason why we can make such a breakthrough today is really related to being possessed.


    For cultivators, being possessed by evil is a very tragic and serious thing. If they are careless, the realm of the light will fall, return to the original form, and the meridians of the heavy will burst. They will never be able to learn martial arts again, and even die on the spot.


    However, going mad is undoubtedly the best test for the cultivator''s will.


    If you can survive with your own will, it will be of incredible great benefit to the cultivator himself.


    The battle of Jin survived when he became possessed, and met the Ziwu golden elixir refined by he Yiming, which has healed his internal injury. More importantly, in the purple air coming from the East, he has stabilized his realm again.


    All this is almost like the truth of Chu Haozhou''s "do not break, do not stand, break and then stand".


    It is precisely because of this kind of experience that ordinary people can''t imagine that the golden battle has laid the most solid foundation for the Guanghua magic.


    Of course, this method is more dangerous and incredible than the broken magic soldiers in Chu Haozhou.


    The method of Chu Haozhou''s broken magic army to advance the five Qi Dynasty yuan venerable may still be passed down, but this method is by no means possible.


    On the challenge arena, Li Yajing greeted her father. Although she couldn''t see anything from her father''s surface, she knew that after seeing the Guanghua magic soldiers of the golden battle, her old father''s heart must be full of loss. Otherwise, with his character, he will never give up without fighting.


    It can be seen from this that his old man has been so frustrated.


    A strong anger suddenly surged into my heart.


    After Li Jiangfeng was defeated in the Jin campaign in the past, he became lonely and speechless, and devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts.


    This time, when he came to the northwest, he immediately challenged the heroes of the world. His biggest purpose was to wait for the battle with Jin.


    For this war, he had not used the internal alchemy of fire condensation, which was handed down by his ancestors.


    This war is Li Jiangfeng''s Revenge war, which has consumed too much effort and placed too much hope on him.


    In order to fight this war, he even didn''t hesitate to kill, preferring to completely offend Lingxiao temple, but also to wash away the humiliation of defeat in the past.


    However, the result of this war is so unexpected.


    Looking at the two people, he Yiming and Jin battle, who talked and danced happily, her heart was unconsciously filled with a sense of humiliation.


    In a flash, Li Yajing had flown down the platform, and she said in a loud voice, "Li Yajing in southern Xinjiang, I''m here to challenge you. I don''t know who is willing to come up and learn."


    All the people who were talking in a low voice were stunned, and their eyes to Li Yajing were all with great surprise.


    Li Yajing raised her eyebrows, and her pretty face seemed to have a hint of irony: "why don''t you make a sound? Are you afraid of me, a little weak woman?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, but there was still no one to challenge.


    Although Li Yajing is also a new venerable, she has an imitation artifact in her hand.


    What is an artifact? Even the power of an imitation artifact is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    As long as you look at Fang Sheng just now, even with his electric body method, he can''t play in the sea of fire and is forced to admit defeat, you can imagine the power of this imitation artifact.


    Although everyone is conceited, they are not masochists, and no one is willing to go up and compete with imitation artifacts.


    Li Yajing eyebrows a pick, this action actually has a bit of masculine hardness.


    "Jin battle, dare you come up and compete with me." Her voice boomed, full of provocation.


    Li Jiangfeng was stunned. He seemed to understand something and opened his mouth. Although he didn''t say anything, a trace of strange feelings flashed in his eyes.


    Jin battle smiled naturally and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Li Yajing angrily said, "is there a second gold battle here?"


    Jin battle laughed and said, "I can fight with you, but I have one condition."


    Li Yajing''s eyes were frozen. She quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice, "what conditions?"


    "We compete empty handed without weapons." Jin campaign said seriously.


    The masters from Dashen and Northwest China all had a clear smile on their faces.


    If we don''t use weapons, let alone the battle of gold, I''m afraid anyone here is willing to fight next.


    Li Yajing''s face turned blue and red. Of course, she knew that if she didn''t use weapons, it would be more difficult to win the golden battle than going to heaven.


    Maybe his father can do it, but she can''t.


    Her eyes dropped slightly, and she suddenly smiled euphemistically and said, "the young woman''s cultivation in her life is all on weapons. Please forgive me for being unable to agree to this condition."


    Jin battle shrugged his shoulders and said leisurely, "in that case, please find someone else to challenge."


    Although his words are somewhat weak, no one is surprised. If there is an imitation artifact in their hands, they can also be arrogant and rampant.


    Li Yajing nodded slightly, turned her eyes, and said, "this venerable person should be your friend. Just now the two challenged my father together. And my father chose brother Jin, so how about I have a competition with this one?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He pointed to himself, blinked his eyes innocently, and said, "me?"

 V6.Chapter 11

    Li Yajing raised her eyebrows and said, "yes, sir, don''t you dare."


    "Haha..."


    Unbridled laughter suddenly came out of the challenge arena. Everyone turned around and looked at Fang Sheng, who had just lost under the Jiulong stove.


    He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, holding his stomach and laughing fearlessly.


    Not only him, but also all those new venerable figures from Dashen, all of whom have strange faces and show their teeth. It seems that there are not a few who try to bear a smile.


    Li Yajing was slightly stunned. She was also an intelligent woman. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to advance to the realm of the venerable at the same time as a talented warrior like Li Jiangfeng.


    At this time, seeing the expression of everyone on the stage, she faintly felt that there seemed to be something wrong.


    Li Yajing asked, "what do you call your excellency?"


    Although he Yiming didn''t want to say hello to her, it was even worse. When he didn''t hear it, his lips curled, and he said without salt: "here is he Yiming."


    "He Yiming..." Li Yajing was really moved this time. She looked at he Yiming seriously, counted her eyes, and said, "the first young venerable in the world?"


    He Yiming said unhappily, "it''s he."


    His heart is full of disgust. Let the venerable be the venerable. Why must he add a name of the world''s first young man.


    Li Yajing''s eyes are inevitably a little curious, and even jealous.


    After she set foot in Dashen this time, she immediately heard of this outstanding figure rising like a comet. It is absolutely unimaginable for her to advance to the realm of venerable at this age.


    But she also knew that since it was the news from Lingxiao temple, there was absolutely no possibility of falsehood.


    Looking at the high platform, those new dignitaries from Dashen had very strange expressions, but in contrast, several dignitaries in the northwest looked at each other with a blank face.


    Li Yajing frowned slightly. It seems that this little guy is from the northwest, not from Dashen.


    "Brother he, Miss Li wants to fight you, so you agree." Wei zongjin said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t see he Yiming''s martial arts magic power with his own eyes, he had a lot of exchanges with other venerable people during this period. Unlike Jin battle, he had a good relationship with these people. Even the deaf knew what happened that day.


    He Yiming, who also owns the imitation artifact five element ring, may be the only person here who can easily defeat Li Yajing.


    Of course, the Qilian double demon brothers can certainly do it together.


    But let Qilian double demons join hands to deal with a female stream, they can''t pull this face down anyway.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh, and Li didn''t pay attention to Wei zongjin, who was a little Schadenfreude, but Zheng Rong said, "Reverend Li, as far as I know, there seems to be only one imitation Jiulong stove in Lingxiao temple. I don''t know where the Jiulong stove in your hand came from?"


    Li Yajing sneered and said, "you mean I got this Jiulong stove from Lingxiao temple?"


    He Yiming shook his head without hesitation and said, "your Jiulong stove is not the one in Lingxiao temple."


    Li Yajing said surprisingly, "how do you know?"


    He Yiming showed a big smile on his face and said, "he has used the Jiulong stove in the LingXiao Temple many times. There is no unfamiliar truth."


    This time, everyone turned pale, even AI Wenbin.


    In his heart, there was a faint uneasiness.


    He Yiming was able to use imitation artifacts when he was in the Lingxiao temple. What a trust and favor. In contrast, Tianchi Yimai seems to have done little.


    Although Li Yajing felt incredible from the bottom of her heart, she knew he Yiming didn''t lie after looking at the calm expression of Jin battle.


    Hesitated for a moment, she said, "this treasure was forged by our ancestors." Speaking of this, her voice has an indelible pride: "there is only one in the world who can forge imitation magic soldiers."


    He Yiming didn''t think so, and the five element ring in his hand was not an imitation of a magic weapon.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s face flashed a trace of sarcastic smile, and Li Yajing''s heart finally flew into a rage.


    The noble status of the Lord of the glazed cave in her heart is absolutely unparalleled. People who are already close to gods are not allowed to have any addiction and blasphemy.


    When the Da Shen venerable began to laugh, she still hesitated about her challenge. But when he Yiming showed a trace of disapproval of the Liuli cave owner, she had made up her mind to do it.


    "Brother he has been promoted to a venerable person at a young age, and I think there must be something outstanding. Li is sincere in bargaining, and I hope not to refuse." Li Yajing''s body has erupted into a towering sense of war. When everyone felt the strength of this sense of war, they were all surprised in their hearts.


    He Yiming is not the battle of Jin, and Li Yajing is not her father.


    Those two people are natural enemies, and they have had a fight before, so it''s not surprising that they were excited when they met.


    But when Li Yajing met he Yiming for the first time, she unexpectedly broke out a similar fighting will, which is too incredible.


    He Yiming''s face slowly became dignified. Although he was never willing to fight with the person in front of him, the other party''s aggressive attitude repeatedly, even the mud Bodhisattva also had a third of anger.


    Jin battle''s face was also slightly heavy, and he secretly scolded him for being ignorant of good and evil.


    Then, he turned around, facing the high platform, and said, "brother Hua, just at the time of the martial arts competition, you made a bet. Now my brother wants to bet with you again, and I don''t know whether brother Hua will agree."


    Hua Ruijin is a veteran of Southern Xinjiang. It has been more than a hundred years since he advanced to this realm.


    If it was the initial meeting, he would not pay too much attention to it, even as the battle of gold. However, after the battle of Jin showed the Guanghua magic army, his status has soared in the hearts of everyone, and he can no longer be taken lightly.


    "Brother Jin, how and what are you going to bet?" Hua Ruijin said in a deep voice.


    Jin battle raised his head, stretched out his hand and slapped he Yiming heavily on the shoulder. At this time, the two of them stood side by side. This action immediately expressed their brotherly feelings in front of outsiders.


    "I bet brother he and Miss Li can win the competition." His voice spread far away, and this bright and powerful voice echoed all over the big competition field: "Mr. Jin has a first-class natural and earth treasure in the Lingxiao temple. If brother Hua agrees, how about taking this as a bet?"


    Hua Ruijin''s eyes turned, and he looked at he Yiming, who stood by Jin battle with his hands tied, but he couldn''t see anything special about this little guy.


    On the contrary, the hundred and eight and white horse thunder and lightning not far behind them gave him a great shock.


    Yu mufei suddenly laughed and said, "brother Hua, I was really unwilling to lose to you just now. Now take this opportunity, how about you and me gambling again?"


    "Brother Hua, can we also participate in gambling?" Qilian double demons looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Those from Dashen couldn''t bear it any longer and began to clamor one by one. If such a good thing as winning without losing is easily let go, it is called a real fool.


    Seeing these dignitaries'' menacing appearance, not only Hua Ruijin was uneasy in his heart, but also several dignitaries in the Northwest were inexplicable. I didn''t understand why these people were so optimistic about he Yiming.


    Although he Yiming is indeed from the northwest, he Yiming is also a branch of Tianchi.


    However, his martial arts were successful and his magic power was revealed in the great Shen, so they certainly didn''t understand the mystery.


    Li Yajing''s face was rather ugly. So many people rushed in a crowd. It was clear that in their hearts, they had determined that they would lose.


    This is undoubtedly a blow to her, who is extremely talented, has always been smooth sailing, and controls the imitation artifact Jiulong stove, but it also makes her angry.


    Hua Ruijin made a ha ha, and his heart turned, saying, "everyone, although I want to bet with you, I''m sorry that I have limited gambling capital, and I can only accept three at most."


    Yu mufei laughed and said, "our Yu family just gambled with you. Anyway, it''s one of them. Since this is brother Jin''s proposal, it''s also one of them, and there''s another..." he hesitated for a moment, turned his head and said, "brother AI, you''re the landlord here, and brother he was born in Tianchi. I don''t know whether you''re willing to gamble."


    AI Wenbin''s eyebrows are light, and he is also a resolute person. Although he Yiming is far less confident than these people, this old but not dead guy who is a thief is decisive.


    "Since brother Yu has an invitation, AI MOU will join in anyway."


    Yu mufei nodded repeatedly, and his smile did not change, but his heart was secretly saying that if you did not participate, there were many people waiting to take over.


    "Brother he, you have seen it." Yu mufei arched his hand at he Yiming in the distance and said, "our wealth is pinned on you. Don''t let us down."


    He Yiming had already stared at the performance of these people. To tell the truth, he also vaguely understood them.


    This time, the people from southern Xinjiang were so powerful that they offended everyone. Therefore, as soon as they saw the opportunity, even Hao Xue and Fang Sheng did not hesitate to participate.


    However, the only thing that annoyed him was that he had become a thug and gambling tool in their hands, and he had no benefit yet. This was the real thing that made him helpless.


    However, at this point, he must do it anyway, otherwise he will offend a large number of people this time.


    With a slight sigh, he was about to come forward, but he heard the sound of the golden battle sounded in his ears like a worm.


    "Brother he, be careful when you shoot. Don''t really hurt her life."


    He Yiming turned back unhappily and said, "there are imitation artifacts in her hands."


    Jin battle smiled and patted him gently on the shoulder. The expression I believe you made people completely speechless.


    He Yiming sighed and went out.


    AI Wenbin on the stage looked at each other coldly, looking at the relaxed and leisurely expression of Dashen people. He was surprised. Somehow, these people''s confidence in he Yiming had reached such a level!

 V6.Chapter 12

    He Yiming walked slowly, just as all the new worshippers who saw the strength of the five element ring in Dashen thought in their hearts. At the moment, he has strong self-confidence when facing Li Yajing, who owns Jiulong stove.


    The battle with the Qilian double demons has pushed his confidence to a peak. Even if the other party has an imitation artifact in his hand, he will never be afraid.


    Moreover, glancing at Li Yajing, he Yiming''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    If it was replaced by other imitation artifacts, his heart would certainly be afraid. But imitation Jiulong stove


    Even the authentic products are in his hands, how can he take the imitation to heart.


    Li Yajing''s heart was slightly disordered. She could feel the calm mountain like breath of he Yiming. This breath was stable and terrible. Although there was no sharp water chestnut, it gave her a huge pressure.


    Just like the calm sea, there seems to be no threat at all, but people who have experienced wind and waves can clearly feel its heaviness and strength.


    At this moment, Li Yajing finally realized that the imitation artifact she had in her hand was really not taken to heart by the person in front of her.


    With a cold snort, her palms fluttered like dancing butterflies.


    Just for a moment, her figure was all over this area. Where that pair of jade palms went, even the whole space had a sense of collapse.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. This magical skill was also his first encounter.


    In fact, when watching the war just now, Fang Sheng also encountered this magical skill like a spider''s web, but he used weapons to break this skill with a sharp knife.


    Others may not see the mystery, but he Yiming knows that Fang Sheng''s electric body method must be constrained by great constraints.


    At the moment, when he got along with Fang Sheng easily, he also clearly experienced the strangeness of this set of Kung Fu.


    A trace of strange forces are intertwined from all directions. Although each trace of force may not be strong, when these forces accumulate to a certain extent, it is quite considerable.


    He Yiming reached out and waved gently, trying to bounce these forces away, but he soon found that the strangest part of this force was its great viscosity.


    Unless you use the most rigid and powerful means to cut it off, you can''t blow away your true Qi like the wind.


    His face changed slightly, but his eyes were still full of extreme curiosity.


    He Yiming has met many opponents since his debut, but such a magical skill is still the first encounter.


    It can be seen that the world is so big that there are endless wonders and miracles, and the magical skills are also endless.


    His figure shook for a while, and the space around he Yiming seemed to have changed subtly, and his body turned around.


    He turned into a huge fish, flickered in place for a while, and suddenly disappeared.


    On the high platform, Hao Xue took a breath, and he suddenly found that the other party''s body method seemed to be a little different from the last meeting, and these subtle differences made him feel very familiar.


    On reflection, an extremely terrifying idea burst out of his mind.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at his good friend Fang Sheng. At first glance, it made his heart tremble.


    Fang Sheng''s eyes were staring at the bottom. There was no blood color on his face. It was pale and disobedient. In his eyes, there was a deep fear, as if he had been frightened beyond imagination.


    Hao Xue''s face twitched slightly for two times and whispered, "brother Fang, his body method?"


    Fang Sheng nodded his head subconsciously, and his voice was bitter and sour: "it is our Fang family that pursues the electric body method."


    Hao Xue''s face soon faded and became as pale as Fang Sheng.


    He had understood that he Yiming had secretly learned part of the electric body method of chasing when he used to fight Fang Sheng, and integrated it into his swimming body method.


    Because of this, his body method will be more mysterious and faster like lightning.


    However, although he figured out the reason, the fear in his heart became more and more uncontrollable.


    How on earth did this guy do it? It''s rare that he is like a sponge. Every time he fights with someone, he can absorb each other''s strengths like water, can''t he?


    It''s really a terrible thing to oppose such a person.


    The two of them looked at each other, and at the same time, a trace of regret filled their hearts.


    Choosing to go against him may be the biggest mistake I have made in my life.


    He Yiming twisted his figure, and with the speed of chasing the electric body method and the strange change of the swimming fish body method, he took the other party''s spider like Qi as a wave in the sea, and thus swam out between the cracks.


    His speed was very fast, until he stopped and stood steadily, Li Yajing was surprised to find that the other party''s figure had left her war skill blockade.


    Li Yajing''s face finally changed. Although her skill set is powerful, it can still be broken if a master of the same level uses weapons. On the contrary, if she fights empty handed, even if her strength is similar to each other, she is often the last winner.


    However, this time, he Yiming''s performance was too powerful. With a shake of her body, she had drilled into the Zhenqi network she had worked hard to build.


    Compared with Fang Sheng''s simple speed, this body method is more powerful than Daoli''s trick.


    Turning around, Li Yajing didn''t speak, waving her hands in succession, and her true Qi spread away with her as the center.


    He Yiming looked at her with great interest. Her movements were quite strange. He Yiming seemed to see a huge human faced spider in a trance, spitting out his silk constantly and spreading out in all directions.


    Near her, it seems to have been full of viscous force, not to mention the passage of human beings, and even Zhenqi seems to have been seriously hindered.


    He Yiming was a little surprised this time. The other party''s true Qi characteristics were too strange, which made him rise to a level that was difficult to control.


    Just a few breaths, this sense of bundle is getting stronger and stronger. If the thin silk Qi just now is just an appetizer, then it is rolled up in bundles like waves.


    He Yiming even felt that he was about to be destroyed.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and suddenly ejected a fiery red flower.


    In an instant, the red flowers burst, and a powerful heat wave rolled in, pervading this space.


    A sneer of disdain flashed across Li Yajing''s face.


    Her magical skill is a unique skill inherited from a famous cave in southern Xinjiang. This cave has served human face spiders for generations and integrated some of the power of human face spiders into martial arts.


    This skill, which is similar to spider spinning, is one of the most powerful special combat skills.


    Of course, if she was not a junior who was valued by the liulidong master, she would not be able to practice such a magical skill.


    If this skill reaches the essence, even if Fang Sheng uses the Jade Flute, he can''t break it. But even in her current state, as long as the other party does not use weapons, she is confident that no matter what means she uses, she will never be damaged.


    Just a flower of fire, not the fire of Jiulong stove, is nothing.


    However, as soon as the cold smile on her face spread, she suddenly froze in her face.


    The flower of fire in he Yiming''s mouth has exploded, dyeing this area bright red.


    At the same time, all the lines in this space, a trace of true Qi like spider silk, have disappeared under this fiery red color.


    Li Yajing felt all this with tongue tied eyes. She simply couldn''t believe that the cobweb array she had worked hard to put down was destroyed by others in an instant.


    The strong sense of bundle beat disappeared instantly under the blow of the flower of fire. He Yiming stretched his body in his spare time. That feeling was like just drilling out of the hard shell. The word "comfort" was reflected in the 18000 pores of the whole body.


    Li Yajing''s face was shocked at first, then inconceivable. Finally, it was jade with frost, and her eyes were also sharp.


    The red light in the air flickered. When all the strange air around disappeared, he Yiming raised his hands and made a series of strange seals. Then, all the red lights converged again, forming a huge flower of fire in front of him.


    Seeing the handprint displayed by he Yiming, Li Yajing''s face changed greatly. She exclaimed, "how do you know this set of fire control method?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then woke up and said with a smile, "Reverend Li, you have the Jiulong stove in your hand, and I have also used the Jiulong stove. It''s not strange to know this set of fire control method."


    Everyone thought that he Yiming learned the printing method when he used the imitation Jiulong stove in the Lingxiao temple, but no one thought that the Jiulong stove he Yiming said was a genuine artifact.


    Li Yajing nodded slightly. Since there is also a Jiulong stove in the Lingxiao temple, he Yiming has used it many times. Then, it is natural for him to master this magical manipulation method.


    Quietly looking at the fire flower in front of he Yiming, somehow, she just felt that this fire flower seemed so different.


    The endless flower of fire that can burn her spider silk Qi is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    With a turn of mind, she suddenly stepped back a few steps, turned her wrist, and the fog billowed, and the imitation Jiulong stove officially appeared in her hand.


    When this imitation artifact appeared, all the worries in my heart were swept away.


    She firmly believes that as long as she has this thing in hand, she will never lose.


    Eyes showed a huge sense of war, as well as a trace of inexplicable pity, Li Yajing''s hand finally gently placed on the cover of the Jiulong stove.


    As long as she twists gently, she will immediately release the power of this magic weapon!

 V6.Chapter 13

    On the big competition field, it suddenly quieted down.


    Even many masters from Dashen suddenly became dignified at this moment.


    Although they all believe that he Yiming, who can use the five element ring to defeat the Qilian double demons, will certainly be able to defeat Li Yajing, who uses imitation artifacts.


    However, they also knew the great power of imitating artifact, and their hearts were a little nervous at the moment.


    Li Yajing took a deep look at his eyes and he Yiming. With a gentle spin of his jade like wrist, he exposed the dark furnace mouth.


    Just for a moment, the black hole suddenly turned into a fiery red color.


    A fist sized fire dragon suddenly surged out of the Jiulong stove. On this fire dragon, bright colors flickered. After leaving the Jiulong stove, it did not become smaller, but expanded because it began to absorb the outside air.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The strong wind blew quickly from Li Yajing''s body, and the huge force blew and rolled everything.


    The sudden gale seemed to captivate everyone''s eyes and surprise everyone secretly.


    The power of the wind broke out at this moment, and complemented the fire dragon circling in the air, forming a greater momentum, and came towards the oppression of he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s face showed a trace of nostalgia.


    The flower of wind and fire, it turned out that Li Yajing, in addition to the inevitable attribute of fire, also condensed the flower of wind.


    Wind helps fire, and fire borrows wind.


    This was a common method used by he Yiming before, but now he encountered the attack of the dragon of wind and fire.


    However, he Yiming was fearless, and the flower of fire on his head began to spin drily. Then, he Yiming opened his mouth again and sprayed a flower of wind.


    In an instant, the flowers of wind and fire condensed into one, and became a huge cyan light dragon in the air.


    Li Yajing''s evil spirit flashed in her eyes. Although she also used the flower of wind and fire, her power of fire came from the Jiulong stove. Although it was only one of the dragon''s power, how could it be comparable to a venerable flower of fire.


    This is simply suicidal!


    A loud bang came from mid air, and a huge explosion rang through the sky, as if like a huge thunderstorm, even the top of Mount Everest seemed to be affected.


    The two people sitting opposite each other frowned at the same time, and then dispersed.


    "The venerable people who are promoted this time are very angry." The divine teller shook his head slightly and said helplessly.


    Emperor Shitian chuckled and said, "young people should be energetic."


    The divine alchemist smiled bitterly. Looking at the new venerable with this kind of eyes, looking at the whole world, I''m afraid that only a few people have such qualifications and hearts.


    Perhaps, after reaching a certain level of martial arts cultivation, he will also have such an idea


    Countless sparks broke out brightly, and the air seemed to be under a red fire rain. The whole space was dotted with bright light.


    Li Yajing''s figure retreated a few steps, and there was a faint fear in her eyes when she looked at he Yiming.


    Although she witnessed it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe what she had just seen.


    There was a fire dragon in the Kowloon stove combined with the power of the wind flower, which was completely suppressed by the other party''s wind fire mixed flower, and it exploded in a very short time, even without time for her to react.


    The other party''s wind and fire flower was so strong that she couldn''t believe it at all.


    With a bite of her teeth, the evil spirit in Li Yajing''s eyes became more and more intense. She raised the Jiulong stove high and aimed the mouth of the stove at the impenetrable man.


    He Yiming was also slightly surprised. When facing the imitation artifact, he dared not neglect it.


    His body twisted slightly, and the air around him seemed to become ethereal, as if his people would disappear from the original place at any time.


    However, to the surprise of he Yiming, the Jiulong stove did not continue to have a second fire dragon, but emitted infinite suction like a big black hole, and it had reabsorbed the infinite fire light outside in just a breath.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood the other party''s actions. Although the fire dragon was crushed by its own strength, the power of fire did not dissipate, and it was instantly recovered under the action of Jiulong stove. With this imitation artifact, the dissipated fire dragon can be reunited immediately.


    With a wry smile, he fell into the other party''s delaying plan, which was also a lesson.


    Just as he stepped forward and wanted to attack, his face suddenly changed.


    He felt it again, and there was a huge surging force from the Jiulong stove.


    This powerful force seemed to have no edge, and even suppressed his momentum.


    A fire dragon appeared from the Jiulong stove, followed by the second and third


    When the seventh huge fire dragon appeared, Li Yajing''s figure was completely hidden in the flame and could not be seen for half a minute.


    He Yiming''s heart tightened and then relaxed.


    It turned out to be just seven fire dragons, not the nine fire dragons he imagined.


    He immediately understood that Li Yajing must be lack of martial arts cultivation, so he could not drive all nine fire dragons.


    This is not surprising. Just think about the cultivation of he Yiming at this time. When he meets any fire dragon in the Jiulong stove, he must clamp his tail and pretend to be his grandson. Don''t mention driving those grandpa level fire dragons. Even if you want to borrow a little of their power, you should be trembling and nervous. You can understand that artifact is not something ordinary people can casually play with.


    If there is no coordinated force, it is better not to seek death by yourself.


    However, even the seven fire dragons, the power they emit is incredible.


    That was enough to turn the living into gas in an instant. If he Yiming hadn''t dripped the whirling flowers of fire on his head, even if he was safe at the moment, his clothes would have suffered.


    "Brother he, there are nine fire dragons in Jiulong stove, but I can only drive seven of them. If you can''t hold on, please admit defeat, otherwise the fire dragons are ruthless and it''s too late to repent." Li Yajing''s cold voice sounded slowly, passed through the layers of heat waves, and was conveyed to everyone''s ears.


    Jin battle frowned slightly and said to himself, "why doesn''t he use the five element ring?"


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded around him: "this ignition, he is not afraid."


    Jin battle was stunned and slowly turned his head. Looking at 108, he was surprised beyond words. Even he Yiming almost forgot that he was in danger.


    Why did this guy like wood speak? Is today''s sun rising from the west.


    He Yiming''s long laughter rang out from the sea of fire almost at the same time: "thank you for your advice, Master Li. I know it well, and I also want to experience the power of the seven dragons."


    Li Yajing snorted coldly and said, "when things come to an end, I''m still talking hard. In that case, I''m not to blame."


    The seven fire dragons seemed to have been ordered, turned into seven lights, and rushed down towards he Yiming.


    After feeling the real power of the seven dragons, Fang Sheng knew that when she first fought with Li Yajing, she was quite restrained and did not exert the maximum power of the seven dragons. She just trapped him without hurting his life.


    But at the moment, Li Yajing obviously has not left her hand, and she has released all the greatest power of the seven fire dragons. The fierce killing was accompanied by the billowing heat wave between heaven and earth, completely drowning he Yiming.


    Everyone''s heart was trembling, but it was very unexpected that they did not have the excitement and crazy state of mind when the Jin campaign and Li Jiangfeng fought just now.


    Especially those strong men from Dashen, their expressions are very calm.


    Even now he Yiming has fallen into a sea of fire, and there is no sign of life, they are still as stable as Mount Tai. It seems that in their hearts, they have determined that he Yiming will win the final victory.


    AI Wenbin, Hua Ruijin, and the strong men in southern Xinjiang and Northwest China looked at each other one by one. I really don''t understand where their confidence came from


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The nine fire dragons became more and more crazy. In this area, it seemed that only the force of fire was raging, and there were no other forces.


    Here, it has become a world of fire.


    However, at this moment, from the center of the flame, there seems to be a sense of disharmony.


    Red, a little more bright and conspicuous than the seven fire dragons, slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This is a flower of fire, a flower of fire condensed by the power of fire.


    Then, a man walked out of the seven dragons'' encirclement step by step under the cover of the flower of fire, stepping on this land that was almost melting.


    The color around him became lighter and lighter. When his whole body was out of the sea of fire, people really saw it clearly.


    He Yiming, who came out of the sea of fire, was not Li Yajing, the owner of the Kowloon stove, but he Yiming, who was still safe and sound under the siege and burning of seven fire dragons.


    There was no warm cheer, no surprise cry, only a cold and horrified look greeted him.


    Even many masters of Dashen looked at the man with the same eyes.


    He didn''t use the five element ring, and he came out of the siege of the seven dragons with only a dripping and rotating flower of fire on his head.


    The seven powerful fire dragons from the Jiulong stove can''t even bear the flower of fire of a venerable person.


    In the incredible eyes of all people, more than half of them had a terrible idea in their hearts that they would be chased to death by the wanzhang Liuli cave in the southern Xinjiang islands.


    That old girl, Li Yajing, won''t be interested in this little white face, so she deliberately releases water!

 V6.Chapter 14

    Seven fire dragons suddenly rose towards the sky, and their huge and entangled bodies formed a sea of fire with a radius of half an acre in the air.


    They light up the heaven and earth, emitting unbearable heat.


    Below them, Li Yajing, who was holding the Jiulong stove, could no longer maintain her initial calm. She looked at he Yiming in horror, especially the swirling flowers of fire on his head, which received her special attention.


    Finally, a bitter voice asked from her mouth, "why, seven dragons can''t burn you."


    He Yiming stumbled and almost landed on his buttocks.


    He was not knocked down by Jiulong stove, but he was almost knocked down by this unexpected word.


    He Yiming glanced back angrily and said, "why should I be burned by seven dragons?"


    Although the conversation between the two of them sounded funny, no one laughed loudly on and off the stage.


    At this time, an idea also flashed in the hearts of everyone, why he Yiming was not burned.


    With only one flower of fire, it is impossible to stop the burning of the seven fire dragons, which even the most stupid person can see clearly.


    However, he Yiming not only endured the siege of the seven dragons with his flower of fire, but also swaggered out of it.


    At this point, although there are many venerable people who condense the flowers of fire here, they absolutely don''t have the courage to come forward and try the taste of being roasted by seven dragons.


    However, the public did not know.


    He Yiming''s flower of fire is not an ordinary flower of fire, especially after burning monsters on the way to the open sea. This flower of fire can even be exempted from the towering fire in the real artifact Jiulong stove, let alone any fake.


    In the past, the fire that burned on the sea for a whole day and night and dyed the whole sky red failed to break through the blockade of he Yiming''s flower of fire.


    Now these seven small fire dragons are the difference between forest fire and cooking fire compared with that big fire.


    This little flame can''t bring the slightest pressure to he Yiming.


    The reason why he Yiming didn''t take out the five element ring is that he has absolute confidence that he can''t burn his flame in this world.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming saw the faint cold light in everyone''s eyes, and his heart was secretly surprised. But then he put down his mind, because he didn''t believe that someone could guess that the real Jiulong stove was in his hand just by the variation of the flower of fire. If such a person really existed, then this person would be the flow of gods and ghosts.


    Li Yajing looked at him deeply, and the panic in her eyes gradually calmed down.


    She breathed long and slowly stretched out her hand. A strong smell of wood suddenly burst out from her.


    When this wood Qi condensed to the extreme, seven fire dragons in midair poured down again, and instantly swallowed all the wood Qi.


    Almost based on this calculation, a strong, dry wind suddenly blew, and this wind seemed to be alive, so it fused in the fire wood.


    Just for a moment, the seven fire dragons in the air erupted violently, and the powerful flame seemed to envelop the whole comparison field.


    AI Wenbin''s face on the stage changed greatly. He shouted, "no, all disciples leave immediately and run away."


    Those inborn strongmen who were allowed to watch the battle were all frightened. Although they were inborn strongmen who could communicate the Qi of heaven and earth, they were no different from ordinary people in the face of this fire beyond the reach of human beings. If they were involved, the only end would be to die without a burial place, and they could not even find a charred body.


    As soon as they heard AI Wenbin''s words, they turned around and ran away without hesitation. In an instant, they had scattered.


    On the high platform, Yu mufei''s face was also extremely dignified. He murmured, "the body of fire spirit, I didn''t expect to have such a talented person."


    Hua Ruijin said expressionless, "if it weren''t for Miss Li''s spirit of fire, would the old ancestor deliver the imitation artifact Jiulong stove to her. If it weren''t for her spirit of fire, how could she successfully atomize Jiulong stove."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. This time, even Dashen, who was just confident, was a little nervous.


    The body of fire spirit is a person who has the three cultivation talents of fire, wood and wind.


    Both the wood system and the wind system have a powerful role in fuelling the flames of the fire system. If there are cultivators with three system talents, it will have unparalleled great benefits for cultivating the fire system.


    And once the cultivation is successful, when the three series of powers are combined into one, the power will be multiplied.


    As at this moment, the power of the seven fire dragons has not doubled, but increased several times. What''s more frightening is that these powers are still slowly improving.


    A huge red wave rolled up, and he Yiming was involved again.


    Jin battle''s face was extremely dignified. The fog in his hands loomed. Turning back, he asked in a deep voice, "brother Bai, can brother he persist this time?"


    Hundred and eight glanced at him faintly and said, "yes."


    White horse thunder leisurely shook his tail and glanced at the golden battle with beautiful big eyes.


    In a trance, Jin battle felt as if he was crazy, because he seemed to see the contempt and contempt contained in that eye.


    Shook his head, Jin battle looked back at the fire that frightened him, and an idea lingered in his heart.


    This guy who has worked miracles many times should be fine.


    At this time, he Yiming''s face has changed, and he faintly felt that although the flame above his head is not as exaggerated as that of the open sea in the past, the local temperature seems to have been much worse.


    He didn''t know what the fire spirit body was, but he knew that it must be the other party''s unique skill to press the bottom of the box.


    However, the strength shown by the other party is too strong. If he hadn''t been tested by the authentic Jiulong stove, he might have been unable to support it under this rolling heat wave at the moment.


    However, after feeling this flame, he Yiming also thoroughly understood one thing.


    This woman has been killed, and she never left the slightest leeway.


    With a fierce flash in his eyes, he Yiming gently untied the skirt on his chest and held the silver ring in his palm.


    What''s so great about imitating Jiulong stove? Let her see the power of the real one.


    The space in nothingness flickered for a moment, and he Yiming had taken out the Jiulong stove at the fastest speed.


    This dark, inconspicuous, as if it were an ordinary primitive stove. If you didn''t know its details, no one could associate it with an artifact.


    He Yiming threw the stove in his hand over his head, and this thing immediately fell under the whirling flower of fire.


    Powerful Qi surged from his body, and he Yiming''s hands were sealed, and several different fire seal methods were instantly changed.


    However, when he was about to hit the stove above his head, his heart suddenly moved.


    By magic, he Yiming turned his wrist and took out the five element ring.


    Under the stimulation of genuine Qi, the five element ring immediately began to rotate quickly. And in a flash, it exploded from he Yiming''s hands.


    In a flash of light, five tangible flowers were added around he Yiming. Even the dripping and rotating fire flower that originally hovered over his head instantly merged with the fire flower that exploded in the five element ring.


    These five tangible flowers are surrounded by he Yiming, and they radiate a huge light, enveloping him.


    Under this light, he Yiming believes that no one can see through it, that is, no matter what he does, he Yiming cannot be found.


    Even if he held the Kowloon stove in his hand, it was the same.


    His hands flipped rapidly, and he Yiming''s heart filled with lofty sentiments.


    Let her see what is the real power of artifact!


    The handprint of the fire system has been successfully completed, and he Yiming''s hand is like electricity, gently printed on the Jiulong stove.


    However, a moment later, the pride in he Yiming''s eyes dissipated. He looked at the Jiulong stove unbelievably, and his heart was full of doubts.


    After this control fingerprint was made, the Jiulong stove did not give itself the feeling of abundant fire power, as if the Jiulong stove had failed and had become a useless stove.


    In an instant, he Yiming''s heart sank.


    This is an artifact, and it is not an imitation, but a real artifact. If it suddenly loses its function, he Yiming also has a suicidal heart.


    He gently touched the fire stove, but he still didn''t feel anything.


    He Yiming''s face was pale. With excitement in his heart, the five tangible flowers around him began to be a little lax.


    A man with an artifact suddenly finds that the artifact has failed.


    This kind of blow is so great that it is absolutely unimaginable for people who have not experienced it personally. He Yiming''s breath was short for a few minutes, and he even had no intention of controlling the Jiulong stove.


    However, just when he was frightened, a light suddenly splashed on the Kowloon stove.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly condensed into a little. He looked over with the last hope.


    The Jiulong stove moved, and it flew up automatically. So he rushed up into the air.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand. After all, he didn''t have the courage to stop it. You know, in this humble stove, there are several fire dragons. He Yiming is frightened at the thought of that huge, almost endless fire dragon body.


    These guys'' strength is too abnormal. They can burn their bones at any time. It''s better not to provoke them.


    In an instant, the Jiulong stove has come to the side of the light curtain transformed by the five element ring.


    In this way, it recognized a direction and rushed in.


    He Yiming''s body trembled. If this thing really rushed out, he really didn''t know how to end it.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming''s face showed an incredible look.


    He looked at the surrounding light curtain with tongue tied eyes, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t recognize this colorful brilliance

 V6.Chapter 15

    The huge crackling sound kept coming from outside Guanghua. He Yiming knew that this was the result of the full attack of the seven mutant fire dragons outside.


    However, under the colorful brilliance, although the seven fire dragons worked hard, they could not break through the blockade of brilliance.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s mind has long been out of this.


    When the Jiulong stove flew into the colorful light, he Yiming suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Jiulong stove seems to have settled down in the colorful splendor


    He shook his head and didn''t know what he felt. If he didn''t look at his empty hands and know that he did take out the Jiulong stove, he would never believe his feeling at the moment.


    The artifact Jiulong stove disappeared, but it didn''t seem to be far away. Instead, it took the five element brilliance transformed by the five element ring as a new residence and lived in it.


    In other words, the five element ring ate the Jiulong stove!


    Before this happened, he Yiming absolutely couldn''t believe that such a strange event had happened.


    But at this moment, he had to believe it.


    Silently closed his eyes, he Yiming quietly felt the world of five elements.


    This is still the five element ring, which still gives him the feeling of connecting his efforts. At the same time, this is an independent world, but it is also an incomplete world.


    He Yiming knows that this is because he has not condensed the flower of wood. If he can successfully condense the flower of wood, maybe the world will become perfect.


    His spirit wandered in this incomplete world. Suddenly, he found that in the fire world of the five elements world, there was a huge stove suspended in the air.


    Compared with Jiulong stove, this stove is countless times larger. In front of it, everything seems to become extremely small.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that the existence of Jiulong stove did not affect the stability of the whole five elements world, but made the world more and more solid.


    This discovery puzzled him. The biggest feature of the five element ring is balance. In this unique world, the force of the five elements is an absolutely balanced relationship.


    But at this moment, after joining the Jiulong stove, the power of the fire system has reached an unimaginable level.


    Just look at this huge, almost indomitable stove, and you will know how powerful the fire system is.


    However, even so, the feeling of the world to he Yiming is much stronger than at first.


    Such magical changes are far beyond the understanding of he Yiming at the moment.


    He sighed with a deep melancholy.


    Jiulong stove is his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. It is precisely because of this treasure that he can escape from the world in the extremely dangerous environment of the open sea.


    But now, this thing inexplicably entered the five element ring and was no longer under his control, which made he Yiming helpless to the extreme.


    He hesitated for a moment, and his wrist danced again. The fire control method flashed quickly. In a moment, it had changed again, and entered the colorful light.


    True Qi passed through the five element ring and finally came to the stove that seemed to be tall and boundless.


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped, and then showed infinite surprise and joy.


    The Jiulong stove, which entered the five element ring, unexpectedly reacted strangely. And it''s no longer the kind of feeling that you should not call the sky and the earth just now.


    With his handprint skill, the Jiulong stove was filled with the power of fire again. He Yiming even had a strange feeling that as long as he gently moved and read, he could release the power of fire.


    However, even if he Yiming had another courage at this time, he did not dare to release the power of fire here.


    God knows what happens after releasing this force. If the five element ring is destroyed because of this, he will cry without tears.


    When the mind turns, I have felt the great power of fire from the outside world.


    Although the power of fire can''t be compared with the Big Mac in the five element ring at all, it can''t be underestimated.


    Suddenly, he Yiming thought that Jiulong stove can release the power of fire, so can it absorb the power of fire?


    The reason why he had this idea was that he saw that Li Yajing used the imitation Jiulong stove to collect the burst sparks around.


    It was because he witnessed all this that he had such a sudden whim.


    His hands flew up again, and in front of his chest, it seemed as if there was a virtual illusion, which instantly became a piece.


    When the last handprint was formed, he gently pushed forward, and the true Qi rushed out and rushed straight ahead.


    At this time, right in front of him, it happened to be the fire power as bright as blood. With this push, a large amount of red light swept out and rushed into the seven fire dragons outside.


    The huge boom came, and this fiery light unexpectedly had incredible power, and forcibly rolled up one of the seven fire dragons.


    He Yiming quietly closed his hands, and a large amount of blood red light immediately recovered. The huge fire dragon seemed to be struggling desperately. However, in this red light curtain, there is a force that it can''t resist at all. Just a little delay, it has been dragged into the five element space.


    He Yiming has long concentrated all his energy on it. His spirit has been moving with the red light, and he can clearly feel it.


    When this red light involved the fire dragon in the colorful world, it was immediately sent to the indomitable huge stove.


    As soon as the fire dragon was close to the stove, it never struggled again, but seemed to try every means to get into it.


    Finally, the big stove cracked a little. Although it was only a little, it was enough for the poor fire dragon to enter it.


    The light flashed, and the fire dragon entered the Jiulong stove as he wished. Then everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    He Yiming was silent for a while, and his eyes gleamed faintly.


    The power of the artifact did not weaken, but the only thing he was afraid of was that the Jiulong stove, which took the five element ring as his home, would be detrimental to him.


    However, with his current strength, there is no possibility to expel Jiulong furnace at all, so it all goes with fate.


    He turned his eyes again to the outside of the light curtain. Although there was a fire dragon missing, there were still six outside, and he was still busy.


    At this moment, Li Yajing''s heart is already full of fear and surprise.


    She has been at all costs, and even exposed the secret that she is the body of the fire spirit.


    However, when she exerted the power of the seven fire dragons to the extreme, she still vaguely felt that she could not break through each other''s strange and incredible flower of fire at all.


    She really couldn''t figure out what force could make the flower of fire so powerful. Even if she did her best, she still couldn''t eliminate it.


    Just when she hesitated, she suddenly felt that the other party''s breath changed from a breath of fire to a strange, as if it were all inclusive.


    Although the breath has changed, the power of defense is still incomparable, even more powerful than the simple flower of fire.


    She secretly complained in her heart, but now it was difficult to ride a tiger and put a shy knife into the sheath.


    However, what happened later almost made her dull.


    The breath of the other party suddenly soared, and then rushed out, which was nothing. What was really terrible was that it was like an eagle catching a snake, forcibly catching one of the seven fire dragons she was proud of.


    This kind of thing has never been heard of or even thought about. Even in the historical books of the past dynasties, it seems that there has been no similar record.


    When she woke up from a trance, she suddenly found that the strong breath of the other party reappeared, and this time his appetite seemed to have become bigger, no longer satisfied with one fire dragon, but involved two fire dragons at the same time.


    Li Yajing was scared out of her wits. She screamed regardless of her image, waved Yin FA in her hand, desperately withdrew all the fire dragons, and dared not stay here anymore.


    In an instant, an extremely strange scene appeared on the big competition field.


    Countless raging, majestic, as if the fire dragon that could sweep the world suddenly retreated towards Europe desperately.


    It''s like something is chasing after them.


    Then, a scene that made everyone more tongue tied appeared.


    The four huge fire dragons shrank rapidly, like Python suddenly turned into loach. They threw away the absorbed force of fire in the shortest time, became the most basic force of fire, and returned to the imitation Jiulong stove in Li Yajing''s hands.


    However, where he Yiming was originally located, there was an abrupt addition of a spherical hood emitting colorful light.


    No one can see through what is in the hood, but what really astonishes everyone is that the front end of the hood is filled with a red glow, which turns into infinite light, sweeping the two fire dragons.


    The two dragons struggled violently and swayed. However, the heat on their bodies is disappearing rapidly, and even their bodies are shrinking rapidly.


    Just a few moments later, a loud sonic boom came, and the two fire dragons whose bodies had shrunk several times had been forcibly sucked into the colorful light mask by the red glow.


    All this happened miraculously, but it was so incredible.


    Everyone''s heart filled with a sense of shock. This mask can even devour the fire dragon of Jiulong stove, so what else can''t it "eat"


    A strong sense of suffocation struck everyone''s nerves at this moment. No matter whether they were happy or shocked at this time, they found a cold air filled every corner of their body.


    The colorful brilliance rolled, showing a gorgeous and dazzling light.


    Slowly, these lights began to converge, and they gradually converged in front of he Yiming, forming five strange five element flowers.


    Finally, all the flowers of the five elements gathered together and became the magical five element ring.


    He Yiming proudly raised his head and looked around. He was stunned to find that there was a trace of fear and respect in the eyes of all those who looked at him except for the battle of Jin.


    Even those three old masters are no exception.

 V6.Chapter 16

    "You... How did you do it?" Li Yajing asked astringently.


    At this time, there was no arrogance in her voice, just like a phoenix that was knocked down from the earth, and it was no longer a beast of God.


    He Yiming gently waved the five element ring in his hand, and suddenly it was shining.


    "Do you know what this is in my hand?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yajing restrained her fluctuating mood, and stared at the five element ring with a pair of wonderful eyes, but she simply couldn''t see what magic weapon it was.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "this thing is called the five element ring, which is an imitation artifact forged from the five actions of the world."


    "Five element ring..." Li Yajing''s face changed twice and said, "this is the five element ring, the treasure of the five element gate in the past?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just imitation, not a real artifact."


    When he Yiming said this, he Yiming still had some regrets in his voice.


    His psychology is indeed sincere, but this is also because he has the relationship of the artifact Jiulong stove. Had it not been for this, he would never have said so.


    While listening to other people''s ears, he can''t help but feel disgusted in his heart. This guy is not satisfied with such a powerful imitation artifact. He even hopes to get a real artifact, the five element ring. It''s really not enough for people to swallow an elephant.


    Before the panic in Li Yajing''s eyes faded, there was another trace of confusion.


    She murmured, "it''s impossible. The five element ring and the nine dragon stove are imitation artifacts. How can it take away my fire dragon? And since ancient times, I have never heard that the five element ring has such magic power."


    Everyone on the stage exchanged a look, and their eyes also had the same doubts.


    The five element ring and the nine dragon stove are artifacts. Even if there is any difference, it can never be so big.


    It is really unheard of that famous Jiulong will be taken away by the same level weapons. If the five element ring really has such magical power, it is impossible not to mention a word in the history books of all schools.


    He Yiming turned countless thoughts in his heart like lightning. He knew that his performance had aroused everyone''s suspicion. If these people''s assumptions were not dispelled, God knows whether anyone would associate it with the real Jiulong stove.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming''s face took a deliberately displayed color, and said, "if the real artifact five element ring meets the artifact Jiulong stove, it may not be possible to do this. But the weapons in our hands are different."


    Li Yajing''s jade face was suddenly covered with a layer of frost, and she said coldly, "brother he, the imitation Jiulong stove in my hand was forged after the glass cave owner spent 200 years preparing and collecting the best treasures in the world. It will never be inferior to any magic weapon in the world."


    He Yiming was quite envious in his heart, but his face showed a trace of disdain, and said, "the Jiulong stove in the hands of the Li Zun is certainly from a famous family, but the five element ring below is also one of the imitation artifacts. Moreover, after the successful forging, it was added by a five Qi Zun forger."


    At this point, he Yiming looked mysterious, and stopped saying nothing.


    But, in his heart, he said, brother Chu, this thing can only be pushed towards you. Forgive me, forgive me!


    Everyone was relieved. No one would be surprised by the concealment of he Yiming. If he is willing to say it directly and without reservation, it will be funny.


    Li Yajing shook her head stubbornly and said, "it''s impossible. No matter what she did to the five element ring, it''s impossible to take away my fire dragon."


    He Yiming''s face was cold, and he snorted angrily. "It''s nonsense. If you are strong enough to drive Jiulong out, I can''t catch the fire dragon even if I have great skills. But you only have seven dragons. Even if the fire dragon array is broken, it''s not something I can''t afford."


    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the battle of Jin, leaving the other party a big back of his head. Unexpectedly, he never looked at Li Yajing again.


    Everyone looked at each other. This seemed to be reasonable, but when they thought about it carefully, they suddenly realized that this was simply unreasonable.


    However, looking at the back of he Yiming who left, no one dared to ask again on and off the stage.


    Jin battle smiled and said, "brother Hua, now the martial arts competition is over, and the victory and defeat are clear at a glance. You can fulfill your bet."


    Hua Ruijin''s face was livid, and Li Yajing was defeated inexplicably and strangely. Even if he killed him, he didn''t believe that the five element ring, which was also an imitation artifact, would have much greater power than the Jiulong stove.


    However, at this time, the facts were in front of him. Even if he knew that there must be a mystery in the five element ring, he could not find out the mystery.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the Jin campaign, his heart was even more uncomfortable as if he had been overturned.


    However, he was also an old-fashioned venerable, reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Jin, don''t worry, Hua won''t depend on you."


    AI Wenbin suddenly smiled and said, "brother Hua, brother Jin''s first-class natural material and earth treasure, how about I pay for it."


    Hua Ruijin''s face was as gloomy as water, but he nodded slightly and said, "OK, brother Lao AI."


    Yu mufei immediately laughed and said, "brother Hua, brother and you are cleared."


    He said with ease, but the pride between the corners of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows was incisively and vividly displayed.


    Hua Ruijin clenched his teeth, but at this moment, he had only broken his teeth and swallowed blood.


    He took two new venerable figures in southern Xinjiang, Li Jiangfeng and his daughter, to the northwest. After they came to the northwest, they made a total of four bets. The first three times they won a total of three first-class genius treasure. But what I didn''t expect was that I lost all of a sudden in this fourth bet.


    If he didn''t have doubts at the beginning and didn''t take all the bets of Dashen people, he might have lost even his underwear at the moment.


    He stood up, bowed to the crowd and said, "gentlemen, today''s Yiwu members are over. Let''s take a step first."


    Hua Ruijin nodded to Li Jiangfeng. The new venerable sighed, came to the stage, and pulled Li Yajing away in a daze with the Jiulong stove.


    As the three of them left, everyone''s interest naturally faded.


    As the host, AI Wenbin is naturally the busiest person. He turned his head and took a deep look at the dazzling he Yiming and Jin battle who performed today. Then, he called Zhu Baqi to the high platform and whispered a few words. Then he smiled and went to entertain Yu mufei and his party.


    Zhu Baqi hurried down and said, "he Zun, your house is ready as instructed by your master. As for Jin Zun, please go with your master. Your house is on the upper floor of the main peak."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "don''t bother so much. Brother Jin lives with me."


    Zhu Baqi was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly and said, "according to the rules of our school, unless you are the guest of our school, you are also not allowed to climb above the fog layer of the main peak."


    He Yiming was about to say more, but he saw the Jin battle waving his hand slightly and said, "brother he, this is the rule inherited by Tianchi for thousands of years. As the saying goes, no rule, no radius. Don''t argue."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his eyes swept over the faces of the two men. Suddenly, he Yiming understood the truth.


    In doing so, AI Wenbin deliberately separated himself from Jin battle, but Jin battle saw the meaning, so he would persuade himself in turn.


    Although the intention of AI Wenbin''s doing this is not clear, he Yiming still nodded slightly after a little consideration, and followed Zhu Baqi with bai08 and Baima Leilei.


    This is Tianchi, not Hengshan, and AI Wenbin has the best relationship with Hengshan. He Yiming can''t offend him because of this little thing anyway.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Baqi, he Yiming, baiba, Baima Leilei and Yu Jinglei all came to the top of the main peak under the lingering fog.


    Zhu Baqi stopped and looked at baiba, with a hesitation on his face.


    He Yiming looked a little unhappy and said, "brother Zhu, this hundred and eight brother is my close friend. Can''t he also enter?"


    Zhu Baqi smiled awkwardly and said, "forgive me, master he. According to the ancestral motto, no outsiders can enter unless it is the contemporary patriarch or the venerable inside."


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said with a smile, "can elder martial brother Yu enter?"


    "Of course, brother Yu is a disciple of Hengshan Yimai, and Hengshan Yimai is a branch of our Tianchi Lake. Naturally, he is not an outsider." Zhu Baqi said loudly.


    He Yiming suddenly showed a proud smile on his face and said, "in that case, brother Bai naturally has the qualification to enter."


    Zhu Baqi was very curious. He thought carefully and murmured, "he Zun, how do you say this?"


    He Yiming pointed to baiba, which was silent and seemed to be a huge living fossil, and said, "brother Bai has joined the Hengshan vein and served as the elder of our sect. Please give me more advice."


    Zhu Baqi widened his eyes and stared at bai08 in a daze. However, even if he was given another courage, he did not dare to ask the mysterious guy, even his master could not see the depth.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes immediately showed a color of almost crazy joy, but he lowered his head very wisely and buried all this joy in his heart.


    Zhu Baqi glanced at it. He didn''t know it was fishy. Just thinking about it, he immediately gave a wry smile and said, "since Mr. Bai is also an elder of Hengshan, there is no problem."


    He Yiming smiled at him. It turned out that the rules set by the ancestors of all dynasties also had loopholes to follow.


    It was not until he entered the fog that Yu Jinglei quietly looked at 108. Although he was happy just now, he almost danced, but now he remembered that all this was just he Yiming''s careless words, and he didn''t know whether he would offend the 108 venerable.


    But now it seems that 108 is still expressionless.


    Although he knew that this was the normal performance of 108, Yu Jinglei was inexplicably relieved.

 V6.Chapter 17

    Led by Zhu Baqi, they finally came to a hospital in the fog.


    This other courtyard covers a large area, and it is definitely more than enough to live with a few people.


    The courtyard is hollow, and there are no servants serving here.


    Zhu Baqi led them into the other courtyard and said with a smile, "Reverend he, according to the rules, you can dispatch less than ten disciples the day after tomorrow at the main peak or at the head of each peak to enter your other courtyard. They will clean the other courtyard and complete any of your orders."


    As soon as Zhu Baqi finished speaking, Yu Jinglei immediately said, "brother Zhu, according to the regulations, we can also send people to Hengshan."


    The two of them were originally best friends. Although they were in front of he Yiming, they were still very unscrupulous.


    Zhu Baqi stared at him with a wry smile and said, "brother Yu, this is the main peak after all, and you have to give a little face. Although he Zun was born in Hengshan, you can send up to three people, and the other seven people are better selected at the main peak or the peaks of Tianchi." Speaking of this, he carefully glanced at he Yiming and said, "of course, if it is the insistence of he Zun, we can only abide by it."


    Yu Jinglei hehe laughed and said, "no, it''s just the so-called doing as the Romans do. We are very satisfied that three disciples of Hengshan have been selected."


    Zhu Baqi nodded slightly, looked at bai08, and said, "baizun, since you are also Hengshan Zun, you can also get a different courtyard here. I don''t know what you think..."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said flatly, "no, brother Bai will live in the same courtyard with me."


    Zhu Baqi''s mouth squirmed a few times. After all, he dared not disobey today''s he Yiming, so he had to smile bitterly in his heart and quit.


    "He Zun, three disciples from Hengshan will be handed over to brother Yu, but how are you going to choose the other seven disciples?" Zhu Baqi asked respectfully.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "do you have to choose someone?"


    Zhu Baqi hurriedly explained, "there are no hard and fast rules, everything is as you want, but..." he glanced at he Yiming''s face, Cautious way: "however, you don''t have to worry about other trivia anymore after you practice. Besides, you are an alchemist. Before each alchemy, you can also let those people prepare materials for you, so there is no need to waste time. Also, these people are all native people of the main peak, and it''s actually quite convenient for you to have them to serve you."


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "brother Zhu, you know, I''m still young, and I''m sure to travel all over the world. I won''t be able to come back once in a few years. Even if I come back, I won''t be able to live here. If someone is arranged to come in, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Yu Jinglei coughed softly and said, "in fact, it is a great good thing for those people to be able to enter here. Even if they are left here and let them live and die, it is also a great blessing for them."


    He Yiming was very surprised and asked, "elder martial brother Yu, why is this?"


    Although he was promoted to be a venerable person, he still followed the previous name for the two people in front of him. Of course, although Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi were happy in their hearts, they definitely didn''t dare to call him as they used to, but called him zunzhe repeatedly.


    Yu Jinglei made a look at Zhu Baqi. It''s better for the party concerned to introduce this kind of thing.


    Zhu Baqi did not hide it, but honestly said, "our sect''s founder once had a posthumous precept. All the postnatal disciples who can be recognized by the venerable masters of previous dynasties and enter the fog top area can ask the congenital elders at any time on the way of cultivation, and will receive a reward of energy Golden elixir every year. If you are lucky to be liked by the venerable, you can even get the congenital golden elixir, and finally advance to the congenital."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Zhu, where does my little brother have ten innate golden elixirs, so these people are exempted."


    Zhu Baqi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "master he is joking. There are absolutely few generations that can obtain the innate golden elixir by serving the master. You don''t have to care at all."


    Yu Jinglei also couldn''t help being handsome, and a smile crossed his face, saying, "in fact, once these people can enter here, no matter what harvest they get, as long as they don''t die or be driven out for a day, their status in the main peak will be completely different." After a pause, Yu Jinglei said with infinite emotion: "not only are they different, but also their families will enjoy special care."


    Zhu Baqi nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Yu was right. Every time the new venerable came to the main peak, countless people would break their scalp and try to grab a position, so the venerable he must be able to choose the most suitable person."


    He Yiming understood a general idea. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Zhu, do all the venerable beings in the Tianchi vein, including the branch venerable beings, live here?"


    Zhu Baqi shook his head slightly and said, "some venerable people are eccentric by nature, and some venerable people like to wander around the world, so they resolutely refuse to enter here, but most venerable people still have a separate courtyard here, no matter whether they live or not, it is also good to have a place to settle down."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "in that case, please ask brother Zhu to choose these candidates. However, only those who are good at raising horses can do it."


    Zhu Baqi''s expression was obviously stiff. He twisted his body and looked at the white horse thunder and lightning running wildly in the yard after entering the other courtyard. And looking at its eyes, it seems to be extraordinary everywhere.


    He naturally understood what he Yiming meant, but it seemed that this white horse was not like an ordinary horse. If he fed it like a normal horse, would it be kicked away by its bowl of hooves.


    "Reverend he, your mount is a spirit beast." Zhu Baqi asked tentatively.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "yes, thunder and lightning are sacred animals."


    "We have disciples here who specially learn to communicate with spirit beasts... Oh, what did you say just now? Holy beast..." Zhu Baqi finally reacted, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes. Is it strange that thunder and lightning is a holy beast?"


    Zhu Baqi shook his lips and was completely speechless in his heart.


    As a master of xianxiantian, he knows exactly what kind of status the holy beast has.


    At this moment, his eyes to white horse thunder and lightning are no longer appreciation, but full of awe.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhu Baqi said, "master he, this matter is of great importance. Please forgive me and report it immediately."


    He Yiming nodded. Since he came here with white horse, he had no intention to hide it.


    Zhu Baqi hurried away with a strong and excited mood. When he left this other hospital, he looked up and his heart filled with unspeakable emotions.


    In such a courtyard, there are two venerable beings, a holy beast.


    Such a powerful strength is really chilling.


    Although he Yiming is the youngest venerable, he is far from being comparable to Yu Huiliang, a newly advanced venerable on the main peak of Tianchi this time.


    As soon as he turned around, Zhu Baqi quickly left, and he wanted to convey the news to AI Wenbin''s ears. As for treating this promising venerable in the future, it was beyond his imagination.


    He Yiming visited casually and found that everything in the other courtyard was already ready, all places were wiped clean, and bedding and other things were brand-new. It seems that someone knew he was coming, so he was ready.


    Yu Jinglei watched with him for a moment, and sighed infinitely: "after the news of your promotion to the venerable came here from Dashen a year ago, Zhu Baqi was ordered to prepare this other hospital for you. If you need anything else, you can tell them to make sure they are ready for you immediately."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "elder martial brother Yu, did the three venerable adults before Hengshan ever live here?"


    Yu Jinglei nodded slightly and said, "except for the founder of the founding sect, the other two venerable masters have special residences here, and they stay here for a continuous time." He hesitated for a moment, and finally lowered his voice a little, saying, "it is said that practicing here is of great benefit to the people in the realm of the venerable."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned around. Although the fog on the mountain path was relatively strong, after entering the other courtyard, the fog became much thinner, and the impact on his vision did not seem to be too great.


    All this should be the mystery of an array in the legend.


    Moreover, he naturally understood that the fog here was mysterious. Maybe it was really good for the venerable.


    His ears stirred slightly, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on he Yiming''s face. He turned his head and said in a loud voice, "but brother Xu is here. Enter quickly."


    The gate of the courtyard was gently pushed open, and a hale and hearty old man came into the courtyard. It was Xu Zili who met him when he Yiming left in the past.


    He Yiming hurried to meet him, and even Yu Jinglei followed closely, except that bai08 and Baima Leilei were indifferent.


    At this moment, he Yiming suddenly felt that it was troublesome not to serve people.


    Smiling, he came to the old man. He Yiming bowed slightly and said, "he Yiming has seen brother Xu."


    Xu Zili stretched out his hand and said, "brother he, you don''t need to be polite." He sighed and said, "I thought that although you and I must be brothers one day, it will take at least ten years or more, but I didn''t expect that in just three years, you have broken through the limit and successfully promoted to the realm of respect."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "lucky, lucky..."


    Xu Zili said with amusement, "I also want to take a chance. Can you help me?"


    He Yiming immediately smiled bitterly. With Xu Zili''s strength now, unless he was a person in the Shinto, he was afraid that no one could help him advance to a higher level.


    Xu Zili''s eyes flashed over the people, and finally fell on the white horse thunder, and his eyes quickly waved a strange brilliance.

 V6.Chapter 18

    Seeing Xu Zili''s expression, he Yiming immediately understood that nine times out of ten he heard Zhu Baqi''s words, so he came to see white horse thunder.


    He just didn''t expect that for a holy beast, Tianchi Yimai seemed to have a feeling of being impatient.


    "Brother he, this white horse is a holy beast?" Xu Zili asked bluntly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said with a smile, "yes, brother Xu is really accurate."


    Xu Zili was dumbfounded. If he hadn''t been informed, how could he see through it at a glance after Baima Leilei restrained his powerful breath.


    A slight sound like a thin line came into he Yiming''s ear: "how many years has this holy beast been promoted?"


    He Yiming was stunned. He didn''t understand why he asked this question, but he said frankly, "not much, just about a year."


    "One year?" Xu Zili''s face suddenly showed a trace of disappointment.


    He Yiming became more suspicious and asked, "brother Xu, why do you ask?"


    Xu Zili sighed and said, "you don''t know. The strength of holy beasts is related to the age when they become holy beasts. It takes at least more than a thousand years for a holy beast to reach the peak level. Although your white horse is a divine horse, it is a holy beast that has just been promoted. If you go to the deep mountains and meet the totem family, you''re afraid of losing a lot."


    Perhaps it was because he knew that the time for white horse to advance to the holy beast was too short, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Even this sentence was said face to face, without using genuine Qi to hide it.


    How smart the white horse thunder was, he suddenly snorted, and his four hoofs walked towards Xu Zili with elegant steps.


    It didn''t walk fast, but with the progress of its steps, it lifted a huge unimaginable pressure from its body.


    Xu Zili didn''t care at first. When he thought about it, the holy beast with only one year could not pose any threat to him at all.


    However, he soon changed this view.


    Feeling the incomparable pressure from white horse thunder, his face soon became dignified, and his eyes were a little more shocked.


    When the white horse thunder and lightning got closer, his breath even felt a rush.


    The pressure of the surrounding air suddenly increased, just like a warning before the storm was coming, which made people feel waves of fear wholeheartedly.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly again and again, which could be regarded as a curse from the mouth.


    In a flash, he had come to the white horse thunder and lightning, gently grabbed its neck, and silently communicated with it.


    A moment later, the killing machine on the white horse completely dissipated. Then, it turned around, raised its head high, and wandered around in this other courtyard. But from beginning to end, it didn''t look at Xu Zili''s direction any more. It was obvious that it was not interested in this person.


    Xu Zili breathed a sigh and said with a wry smile, "brother, is it true that you have been promoted for only one year?"


    He Yiming affirmed, "when it was promoted, I was next to it."


    Xu Zili looked at the white horse with lingering fear, and said with a wry smile, "it''s incredible that the holy beast who has been promoted for a year should have such a strong authority." He took a deep look at his eyes, congratulated him, and finally sighed, "there is really a master, there must be a horse."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, but he also understood that Xu Zili felt the power of white horse, so he changed his outlook on it.


    His heart moved, he asked, "brother Xu, have you ever heard of the beautiful holy tiger of the Dashen royal family."


    Xu Zili straightened his face and said, "I have not only heard of it, but also seen it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then realized that Xu Zili must have been traveling around the world in the past, when he went to Beijing to see the beautiful holy tiger.


    Xu Zili narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he were remembering the past days, "When I went to Zhongjing City, I happened to meet a beautiful holy tiger and compete with the venerable of the Yu family. The holy tiger has opened up all its meridians, and its control of Qi is not inferior to human beings. Moreover, it has a special innate ability, which can control the power of the earth and fly sand and stone. Its strength is far beyond the ordinary venerable."


    Hearing his praise, he Yiming had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Why did this tiger give him such an impression? White horse thunder didn''t seem to try his best, but he had already knocked it down.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Xu, I have been to Beijing with white horse thunder and lightning, and these two holy beasts fought."


    Xu Zili''s eyes suddenly burst into a mass of light, and he quickly asked, "what''s the result?"


    He Yiming said with a smile, "they all used their housekeeping skills, but finally my family won the thunder and lightning."


    Xu Zili''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes to white horse suddenly became a little more respectful.


    Those who practice martial arts respect the strong most, especially those who are stronger than him. It is easiest to gain their respect.


    In Xu Zili''s eyes, the beautiful holy tiger was too powerful, and he was definitely not his enemy. But white horse was able to win the battle, so white horse''s position in his heart began to rise unrestricted.


    However, he immediately remembered something and said, "it''s impossible. If the white horse is only promoted to the holy beast for one year, how can it defeat the beautiful holy tiger who has been promoted for thousands of years?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know, but white horse did win."


    Xu Zili''s eyes became more and more erratic. He knew that he Yiming would never deceive him with a lie. Especially now there are so many new venerable masters from Dashen. Just ask a little, and you will know the context.


    But the more so, the more he couldn''t figure it out.


    He Yiming touched his nose and said with a smile, "in the capital city, it seems that someone can communicate with the tiger, and the tiger said that my white horse has some divine animal blood, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Xu Zili''s mouth suddenly widened. Even with the determination of his venerable, after hearing this sentence, he also felt a sharp heartbeat.


    Divine beast blood


    What a terrible noun This is. Before today, he had never thought about it at all.


    When his eyes fell on white horse thunder again, there was a sudden smell of admiration.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Xu, you don''t just want to see the white horse this time."


    Xu Zili then came to his senses, smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, to be honest, I''m here to ask, what''s the relationship between you and the Jin campaign?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He put away the smile on his face and said with a very solemn expression, "close as brothers."


    Xu Zili nodded, and this answer did not seem to surprise him.


    "Brother he, I was ordered by senior brother Shenfu to entrust you with something."


    "Brother Xu, please."


    "We Tianchi Yimai want to invite brother Jin Zhanyi to become the guest venerable of Tianchi. How about leaving this task to you?"


    He Yiming looked at him in surprise. After half a ring, he said, "why do you do this?"


    Although he Yiming hasn''t seen the divine operator, he somehow knows that this is the second person in the whole Tianchi chain. Except for the patriarch who can''t shut out all year round and doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, he is almost the only one who has the final say in the whole Tianchi.


    Facing such a person, even the bold he Yiming is quite afraid.


    Xu Zili smiled speechlessly and said, "brother he, did LingXiao Temple invite you to be their guest honored person when you were in the great Shen?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, but I pushed."


    Xu Zili said in surprise, "why do you refuse."


    "About twenty years." He Yiming said word by word.


    Xu Zili gave a wry smile and said, "if it had been before, I would have thought that the 20-year contract was still a little dangerous, but now I see your achievements in martial arts and the holy beast. I think unless the totem clan is unscrupulous, the snake and wolf clan alone can''t embarrass you anyway."


    He Yiming smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    Xu Zili shook his head helplessly and said, "elder martial brother shensuazi asked me to say that LingXiao Temple wants you to become their guest venerable, and we have no objection. But their golden battle must be exchanged to become our guest venerable in the same vein of Tianchi."


    He Yiming murmured in his heart, still silent.


    Xu Zili sighed softly and said, "brother he, you are also my son of Tianchi. You can''t let us suffer."


    He Yiming turned his eyes and finally said, "well, I''ll ask brother Jin. If I have an answer, I''ll repay."


    Xu Zili was relieved. He laughed and said, "if you really mentioned the relationship between the two of you, you will definitely agree. I''ll go back and wait for your good news."


    He Yiming respectfully sent Xu Zili out of the door, and his heart was also quite filled with emotion.


    When I left Tianchi that year, I wanted to go to the mountain to meet the venerable. But now only three years later, all this has changed completely.


    With the promotion of personal force, his status in Tianchi has also been completely improved.


    Turning around the courtyard, but a moment later, someone had sent food, and someone specifically asked what food white horse thunder needed.


    After hearing this question, he Yiming couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    In his memory, since thunder and lightning left the desert island with him, he really didn''t see anything except Baishi eat.


    However, it is simply impossible to expect Tianchi to take out white stones.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally decided to give Baima roast fish tonight.


    However, unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even have any curiosity after listening to the roasted fish, as if it took all this for granted.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of these people, the holy beast is indeed extraordinary.


    Although it is within the fog layer on the top of the mountain, the sun''s East and West setting are still clearly visible.


    After everything was settled down, everyone chose their favorite house and lived in it.


    He Yiming finally had free time to take out a new book stored in the space necklace

 V6.Chapter 19

    This is a handwritten book, and it has just been copied for a short time.


    When he Yiming left HeJiazhuang, Chu Haozhou sent this book, which gathered all the forging efforts, to him.


    According to the old man''s irresponsible statement, the strong people above the venerable don''t have to start from scratch if they want to learn the art of forging. As long as they look at the key points he summarized and practice more, they can quickly master the know-how.


    Of course, the premise is to have the talent of forging.


    He Yiming is the most gifted forging person he has ever met, and he is also a venerable adult who is proficient in fire control.


    In this case, even if he studies by himself, he will certainly become a great forger.


    These words were spoken by Chu Haozhou himself, but he Yiming was still quite nervous when he got the book.


    He knew that the reason why he left such a deep impression on the other side was his special constitution. If there was no previous adventure at the bottom of the lake, he would never have achieved what he has achieved today.


    So far, he has no idea what happened to him that day, let alone how many wonderful things happened to him.


    Therefore, he did not have much confidence in whether he could successfully reach the expectations of Chu Haozhou.


    Gently opened the book, he thus Chu Haozhou didn''t even say anything, so he casually stuffed it into his hand. The thickness of this friendship really made him feel a burst of hot warmth.


    Silently reciting the pithy formula in his heart, the true Qi in he Yiming''s body flows quietly.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then returned to normal.


    However, this normal is a little more indifferent than before. It seems that he Yiming suddenly changed a person and no longer cares about everything in the world.


    At this time, he Yiming''s feeling is more and more incredible.


    When he operated the water system Qi to the extreme according to the method described in the book, he actually had a feeling of floating like flying.


    This feeling is quite strange. He can even feel that his mind seems to be out of touch with his body.


    Although he can also control his body''s every move, all this shows a dull feeling, and his whole person is less energetic.


    This stream of genuine Qi, like his heart, wrapped his thoughts, and let him enter a state of absolute calm.


    At this point, he Yiming really understood the value of this page of the book.


    Although he did not know that this was discovered by Chu Haozhou himself, it was inherited from the past. But this skill can obviously be applied to martial arts.


    Chu Haozhou wrote this skill in a book and gave it to himself, which was also well intentioned.


    After a half silence, he Yiming opened this chapter and introduced that if you want to refine high-level magic weapons, you must prepare the same high-level refining materials. And these materials should preferably have certain same characteristics.


    Moreover, a small method is introduced here, which can use the same Qi to test whether the relationship is compatible.


    After seeing this magical test method, even he Yiming was a little ready to move.


    His eyes turned a few times and looked out the window. The thin fog was still dark, and the new day had not come.


    Once he had some ideas in his heart, he Yiming couldn''t help but want to test them.


    Without hesitation, he untied the skirt on his chest and took out the silver ring and necklace.


    A surge of Qi surged in, but in an instant, the two void spaces had been opened.


    He Yiming looked inside for half a ring, and finally made a decision.


    He took out some things in batches, and the biggest one was a huge tentacle that was half cooked and barbecued.


    Although this tentacle is only a small part of its owner, it has been bigger than he Yiming''s body for a round after taking it out.


    He Yiming put his tentacles flat on the ground. To his great surprise, this thing broke away from his body and was roasted like this. After nearly a year, it still contained a strong breath of life.


    This is absolutely unimaginable before seeing it with your own eyes.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that he Yiming values this thing so much.


    Beside the tentacle, he Yiming gently put down a fan. This is the feng shui treasure fan he got from him after killing Zhu Guanhao.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming put a jade bottle next to the fan and tentacle, and opened the bottle cap a little.


    Once the lid was opened, a cold breath suddenly appeared inside. Once the breath spread, the temperature of the whole room immediately fell rapidly.


    However, these air conditioners are also quite strange. They are only limited to a small area beside the jade bottle and have not spread. Otherwise, with this cold degree, once the unlimited outbreak, it will have attracted the attention of countless people.


    After arranging these three things, he Yiming came forward, stretched out his hand, and gently waved a circle of thin ripples invisible to the naked eye on his hand.


    The power of water spread towards the front, and these three items were covered in an instant.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and his energy was immediately invested in it, quietly observing the changes.

 V6.Chapter 20

    Faintly, he Yiming''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a faint feeling of joy filled his heart.


    In his feeling, when his power was sent out, it echoed on these three items. Every echo carries a certain flavor of themselves.


    Yes, breath


    According to Chu Haozhou, everything has a smell, but some of these smells can be found, while others cannot be detected.


    The breath of the strong is particularly easy to be detected, so every cultivator knows that the strong can''t be provoked.


    However, few people know that flowers and trees, birds and animals, and even the small, inconspicuous insects, also have their own breath.


    However, if you want to feel these breath, you must advance to the innate realm in martial arts.


    As for the venerable, after reaching this realm, he can feel the breath of dead things through some way.


    The high mountains, the sea, the desert, the vast wilderness, the primeval forest, as well as all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, divine weapons and sharp weapons, actually have their special flavor.


    These smells are the biggest evidence for the forger to distinguish whether it is suitable for forging.


    But unfortunately, only after reaching the realm of venerable, can we use this method to judge the breath of those objects.


    Moreover, not all venerable beings have this ability. Only those who have forging talent can do this.


    Now it seems that he Yiming is undoubtedly such a talented person


    In his feeling, although the breath of these three objects is different, they also have something in common, that is, the power of water.


    Whether it''s the tentacles of sea monsters, feng shui treasure fans, or the ice liquid in small bottles, they all have the ingredients of water system, and they are one of the most basic ingredients.


    Of course, more importantly, these ingredients are consistent with each other, and the breath can get along with each other without exclusion. This is the most basic requirement for smelting.


    Inexplicably, in his heart, it has been determined that these three materials should be able to integrate.


    Of course, because the origins of these three materials are extraordinary.


    One is the tentacle of the super sea monster, the other is a real high-level magic weapon, and the other is the unpredictable super ice liquid.


    Therefore, when these three materials are combined, what will they become? Even he Yiming can''t guarantee it.


    There may be a super weapon, but it may also be self defeating and become a chicken rib with greatly reduced power.


    Slowly retracted his palm, he Yiming''s heart suddenly moved, he hesitated for a while, and finally took out three items.


    One is a small wooden box, the other is the halo stone he obtained at the bottom of Penglai Fairy Island, and the last one is the horn of dragons and snakes.


    Opened the box and took out a round bead with magical light inside.


    Once the bead appeared in front of us, it immediately emitted a dreamlike light, which was not so gorgeous, but it had a power to charm people.


    Looking at this light, it seems that even the mind and thoughts will be sucked in.


    This was he Yiming''s first reaction after seeing the light. A moment later, he shook his head and breathed a long breath.


    His eyes finally came back from the ball.


    This thing, which Baozhu helped him find, is a real 10000 year pearl that can only be produced in the open sea.


    But to tell the truth, he Yiming is very suspicious of the real year of this pearl, because according to the results of his inquiry, it is known that ordinary ten thousand year pearls do not seem to have the power to attract even the venerable.


    Maybe it''s not more than 10000 years old.


    Put the Pearl, halo stone and the horn of dragon and snake next to those things.


    The Qi in his body was flowing, and he Yiming once again beat out a force.


    A small whirlpool of Qi first touched the tentacles of the huge monster, then came into contact with the ice liquid in the jade bottle, followed by the geomantic treasure fan, the horn of dragons and snakes, the halo stone, and even the last ten thousand year pearl.


    When Zhenqi came into contact with Wannian pearls with the breath of different objects, infinite light suddenly burst out from the ground.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He hadn''t reflected what had happened. The whole room was bright as day.


    Not only that, he Yiming''s eyes turned, and he suddenly found that the surrounding space had changed.


    The other courtyard of the main peak of Tianchi has disappeared, and he is standing alone in the boundless sea at the moment.


    The scenery in the sea was so similar that he couldn''t recognize where it was, but somehow, his heart was a burst of tension, as if there was a huge and unknown crisis approaching him.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and his mind turned quickly.


    The only feeling in my heart is whether I have entered a world similar to Jiulong stove again.


    However, the world of Jiulong stove is the world of fire, and this world is the world of water.


    He looked around and suddenly his face changed.


    Around him, the water suddenly broke open, huge waves billowed, and several thick and terrifying tentacles covered with strange suction cups rose out of the sea.


    Each tentacle is so terrible that the suction cup on it is crawling rapidly, and even spraying fine water mist.


    The scene in front of him quickly blurred, and he vaguely saw that a small and weak vortex was expanding at an unparalleled speed with the soles of his feet as the center.


    Huge suction came up from below, and a huge dark shadow like a mountain appeared under the water.


    On the empty sea, an unknown cry suddenly sounded.


    He Yiming''s heart seemed to be pulled by this cry and couldn''t think.


    However, the strength of Yiming''s venerable level has returned to normal in just an instant. In particular, the pressure on the heart turned into nothing in an instant.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of him clearly, he Yiming''s eyes have shrunk sharply, and he will never forget this scene.


    It turned out to be an open sea, and he came here inexplicably. Compared with the last time, the biggest difference is that there is no white horse thunder around him.


    It seems that he has to bear and solve all this by himself.


    With a shake of his wrist, he Yiming''s hand had suddenly appeared five elements of rings, and the five lights flickered, turning into a huge light armor, wrapping him in it.


    Then, he Yiming quickly formed the seal with both hands, and instantly formed the fire control seal method, and entered the five element ring.


    There is only one way to deal with this terrible monster.


    Except for the artifact Jiulong stove, he Yiming has no means to compete with it anymore.


    However, when Zhenqi entered the five element ring and was about to touch the towering Jiulong stove, a strange idea suddenly appeared.


    Why did I suddenly come here?


    Is this really the open sea


    The idea just came up, and his Dantian suddenly boiled up. A familiar force spread all over his body, even his brain, along the meridians.


    He Yiming shivered excitedly, and he finally woke up.


    Everything in front of me disappeared instantly, whether it was the vast sea or the terrible monster, all vanished at this moment.


    He Yiming looked at the five element ring in his hand and the armor on his body, feeling the powerful power of fire, and his heart was chilly.


    Fortunately, he stopped quickly. If he slowed down a little, he was afraid that the fire in Jiulong stove would really be triggered by him.


    As for the consequences after the fire of the artifact is triggered, just think about the huge sea of fire that burned in the outer sea for a day and a night, and you can know one or two.


    However, if the fire is set on the main peak of Tianchi


    This consequence is enough to make he Yiming shudder.


    At that time, even if he was not burned, he was expected to be killed alive.


    Glancing, everything on the ground was normal. The bright and dazzling light in he Yiming''s impression has long disappeared.


    With a slight shake in his hand, the five element genuine Qi armor on his body and the five element ring in his hand have disappeared.


    Then he came to the side of those things on the ground and quietly recalled what had just happened.


    In a trance, he vaguely wanted to understand the truth.


    If these things can be fused into one, I think they must be able to play the incredible magic power just now.


    Even he was lost in the real scene. He Yiming really couldn''t imagine the final result if it wasn''t for the last bit of doubt and the power impact of dantianzhong.


    The scene just now seems not to have much lethality for human flesh, but he Yiming knows that its power has exceeded the magic weapon in the general sense, even the imitation artifact.


    Looking at these things on the ground, he Yiming''s heart inexplicably made a terrible determination.


    He wants to condense these things into one and see what exciting treasures will appear when the power of these magical things is gathered.


    However, he Yiming is very clear that it is not a simple thing to integrate these babies.


    At least, it''s not what he can do at present.


    He Yiming heard a very familiar sound of footsteps when his ears slightly stirred.


    The corner of his mouth smiled, because he knew that this footstep was deliberately made by this person. If it hadn''t been for this, with the power he now mastered, there would be no sound at all.


    With a wave of his hand, the door opened without wind, and 1008 raised his feet, as if he knew in advance that the fans would open, so he stepped on the node and came in.

 V6.Chapter 21

    In front of 108, he Yiming never had to hide anything.


    He put away the six treasures on the ground in front of 1008, and 1008 didn''t even glance at them at all.


    "Brother Bai, what can I do for you?" He Yiming asked with a smile.


    Although this guy has always been with him, the number of times he took the initiative to find himself is very few. If nothing big happened, he would never bother himself.


    "Baozhu is missing," baiba Muran said


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and asked in surprise, "what did you say, the treasure pig is missing?"


    "Yes."


    "How did it disappear?"


    When he Yiming asked this sentence, his heart was really anxious.


    "It has left since last night and has not returned yet."


    He Yiming looked out. At this time, there was a little light in the fog. It could be seen that the sun in the East had risen.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, it''s only one night. You''re too surprised."


    1008''s voice is still so ancient, but it is still so calm and powerful: "Baozhu needs our help."


    "How do you know?"


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand, and on his wrist, a slight beat could be seen faintly.


    "What is this?"


    "This is Baozhu''s distress signal." 108 serious way.


    He Yiming looked confused. After half a ring, he said, "tracker?"


    "Yes, after leaving guiwailing mountain, I put a tracker on Baozhu and told him that if he was in danger, he could ask for help by arranging special symbols."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. If Baozhu consciously sent a distress signal, he would be too smart.


    However, as long as you think about the little guy''s performance all the time, he Yiming can be sure that it was definitely sent out consciously.


    Hesitated for a moment, he said, "brother Bai, do you know where this is?"


    "I know."


    "Then did you know that Baozhu was originally the favorite pet of the ancestors of Tianchi Yimai?"


    "I know."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "then who do you think is capable of catching the pig in this mountain and letting it send out a distress signal regardless of everything?"


    Hundred and eight said without pause, "the possibility of Tianchi ancestor is the greatest."


    He Yiming''s smile became more and more bitter: "do you think we have a chance to win here against the ancestors of Tianchi and many venerable people on Tianchi mountain?"


    "No." There was no hesitation in the cold voice of 108.


    He Yiming sighed a long sigh and said, "what do you say now?"


    108 said blandly, "this is the problem you have to decide."


    He Yiming thought carefully and said abruptly, "you never seemed to care about Baozhu before."


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of 108, which were like gemstones, but then it dimmed again.


    "I don''t care about Baozhu, just tell you about his request for help."


    He Yiming glared at him fiercely, but for this guy''s words, he had no way to blame.


    In fact, he Yiming has long felt that compared with the guy who first went down the mountain, he has changed a lot. This feeling is accumulated bit by bit.


    Perhaps, after a long time of contact with normal human beings, this guy has also been imperceptibly changed.


    At least, he Yiming can be sure that if it is 1008 who has just come down the mountain, he will definitely not report to him about Baozhu''s request for help at this moment.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "you still can''t fight with any intelligent creature, can you?" He said, smiled and walked out of the room.


    Suddenly, the sound of 108 stable sounded: "I just said that we can''t kill intelligent creatures, but I didn''t say that we can''t fight with intelligent creatures."


    He Yiming happened to walk to the threshold, and one foot hooked the threshold like this, almost falling into a dog crawl.


    He paused for a moment, suddenly turned around and quietly looked at bai08.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s only thought is, is this guy really 108?


    Hundred and eight stared at he Yiming in a numb way, and there was still no human emotion in his gem like eyes.


    However, inexplicably, he Yiming just laughed, and he laughed quite happily.


    Although this guy''s expression is no different from before, he Yiming has understood that he is really different from before


    "Thunder and lightning..."


    A violent drink came from he Yiming''s mouth, and the white horse came to him like thunder and lightning, and then its long hissing sound sounded.


    He Yiming grabbed the head of thunder and lightning, and said casually, "the pig was caught by others, and I don''t know if it will be skinned. How about we save it together?"


    Thunder''s eyes suddenly filled with anger, and its breath became extremely dangerous.


    He hissed softly, as if answering he Yiming''s question, and asked him to nod again and again.


    Baima Leilei first made friends with Baozhu. Without Baozhu, he Yiming could not have such a fate with Leilei.


    He Yiming patted his hands and said, "brother Bai, lead the way."


    One hundred and eight suddenly said, "have you really decided?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Since Baozhu can send a distress signal, it must be safe. At most, it''s just being detained." There was a trace of cunning and strong self-confidence in his smile: "as long as I can show their exciting value, then everything will be fine."


    Hundred and eight seemed to nod his head. He turned quietly, raised his feet, and walked steadily forward.


    When the figure flashed, Yu Jinglei had come to them. He was called by the voice of he Yiming calling white horse thunder.


    "He Zun, what happened?" Yu Jinglei experienced and experienced. Seeing the atmosphere here, he immediately knew that something must have happened.


    He Yiming grinned at him and said, "elder martial brother Yu, let''s go and pick up a friend."


    "What friend?" Yu Jinglei asked inexplicably.


    Even the Jin campaign is not allowed here. How can other people be allowed to step into it easily.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "let''s go to pick up Baozhu."


    "Treasure pig?" Yu Jinglei was stunned for a while, and then he remembered that on these people, there was also a spirit beast Baozhu, which was very popular in Tianchi mountain.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, gave him a big smiling face, and said, "elder martial brother Yu, just wait here, and we will come back soon."


    Hundred and eight went ahead, followed by he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei. They walked out of the gate of the other courtyard, leaving Yu Jinglei covered in fog.


    However, after half a ring, Yu Jinglei''s face, old and refined, had become extremely ugly.


    He finally figured out the reason, and he guessed it.


    However, when he really guessed the reason, the whole person suddenly felt a bone chilling chill. Even his body trembled a little.


    He suddenly felt that he Yiming had become so strange now.


    However, once he remembered the calm when they stepped out of the door just now, Yu Jinglei couldn''t help but want to shout loudly.


    This is such a strong confidence. Since when will they have such a character in Hengshan vein


    Left the other courtyard and walked in the light fog.


    Although many people live in this fog, they basically live in their own courtyards, and few people wander outside for no reason.


    Therefore, he Yiming and others walked all the way, but they turned out to be walking in ghosts, and they didn''t even see a person.


    Although I saw other hospitals hidden in the fog on the way, all the doors of other hospitals were tightly closed. From here, it looks like an independent ghost house, without any breath of life.


    Of course, he Yiming knows that if it is really easy to enter it, then waiting for him may be a fatal blow.


    Because no one can lightly ignore those who are qualified to enter here.


    Looking at the higher and higher terrain, he Yiming''s heart is also a wry smile.


    Of course, he understands the rules here. Although the worshippers of the whole Tianchi are qualified to settle here, there is also an unwritten rule here, that is, the higher the place you live, the more noble your status is.


    In the world of martial arts, the simplest way to distinguish between status and dignity is strength. Personal strength determines his status in the sect.


    There may be some exceptions below the venerable, but when the cultivator reaches the realm of the venerable, this is the only standard.


    However, the more upward, he Yiming''s footsteps will become more stable, and his heartbeat will become more stable.


    When he left the other hospital, he may still have a chance in his heart, but now he has completely thrown away this chance.


    And he knew better that he was no longer the one who came to the main peak of Tianchi for the first time.


    Today, he is the first young venerable in the world, and he has far more power than those newly promoted peers.


    In the face of such figures, even the ancestors of the sect will not deliberately suppress them. Therefore, he Yiming is convinced that as long as his performance can be recognized by him, nine times out of ten, he can take Baozhu to his side.


    Hundred and eight finally stopped, and he Yiming looked ahead.


    This is a huge manor built on the mountain, which is much larger than his other courtyard.


    Red tiles and green bricks are magnificent.


    As long as he Yiming takes a look at this building, he Yiming knows that the people living here, even in the Tianchi Lake, are also some of the best people.


    However, since we have come here, there is no reason to shrink back.


    He came forward and came to the gate. His sleeve waved gently, and he said in a loud voice, "I''d like to see the owner of this villa, young generation he Yiming."


    His voice was high and powerful, clearly echoing over the manor on this mountain path.

 V6.Chapter 22

    The gate of Chuang Tzu slowly opened, and an old man in coarse cloth saluted respectfully outside the door, saying, "welcome, master."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his eyesight was not what it used to be. Glancing over, he could see that this person was actually a genuine master of innate realm.


    An idea flashed in his heart.


    Zhu Baqi once said that in this kind of manor, you can only choose the master after tomorrow to serve. However, in the hands of these Hou Tiangao, some people with excellent luck will be rewarded with the innate golden elixir and become congenital strong.


    Perhaps the old man in front of him is such a lucky man.


    He Yiming smiled slightly and entered the gate with the old man''s introduction. He casually asked, "old man, which venerable Lord''s residence is this?"


    The old man''s footsteps paused slightly, he turned his head, and a trace of surprise flashed on his old face.


    He Yiming''s cheek is not thick enough after all, and he is quite embarrassed in his eyes of "you don''t even know who the owner is.".


    However, the old man in front of him has also seen the world, especially the incredible eccentric hobbies of the venerable people. So he just showed a little surprise and immediately returned to normal.


    "He Zun, this is the residence of master Shenfu." The old man whispered.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, but the look in his eyes was more and more firm.


    In the whole Tianchi Lake, there are two people who can''t be provoked. In addition to the ancestor of Tianchi Lake, it''s the God operator.


    In fact, in some ways, this God operator''s weight in the hearts of Tianchi''s main vein and branch authorities is a little larger than Tianchi''s ancestor.


    Because the ancestors of Tianchi are too far away from them, so far that they can''t touch them at all.


    In the hearts of ordinary Tianchi people, the ancestor has been deified, almost no difference from the legendary Shinto people.


    But the divine operator is the real controller of the main vein of Tianchi, so anyone will feel awe from the heart when mentioning this seemingly omniscient figure.


    Silently stepping on the ground paved with bluestone slabs, he Yiming restrained his breath, and white horse thunder seemed to understand the meaning of he Yiming. The fierce breath of holy beast level on his body was also completely restrained. If you don''t look at the single horn on its head, I''m afraid anyone will think that it''s just a horse with more divine steeds.


    The old man seems to have known the identity of bai08 and Baima Leilei, so he Yiming was not surprised to bring them here, nor did he drive the white horse out as an ordinary horse.


    Looking at his equal and respectful appearance, people can''t help but rise a trace of favor that can''t be concealed.


    Although I haven''t seen the divine operator yet, the old man who is responsible for serving the divine operator in this manor has left a full mark impression in he Yiming''s heart.


    After entering the hall, I turned and walked towards the backyard.


    The white horse suddenly stopped, its nose twitched twice, and hissed gently towards a wing next to it.


    Then, from there came a sudden hum.


    As soon as they heard the sound, he Yiming and others immediately stopped.


    Baozhu, this little guy is really here.


    "Pounce..." a light sound came from the window, and then the people saw that the solid window had a big hole, and a white shadow rushed out like flying, and ran towards the white horse.


    Seeing that the white shadow was about to rush to the head of the white horse, a hand stretched out like lightning, and thus grabbed the neck of Baozhu.


    Baozhu turned around and threatened he Yiming with a grin, but he soon found that his performance was useless, because he Yiming didn''t look at it at all.


    "Haha, he Xiaodi is far away. I have prepared five glasses of muddy wine. Please come in and enjoy it."


    An old Taoist robe with fairy style and long beard appeared silently in the yard.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. At the moment when he was distracted by Baozhu just now, this person grabbed the gap and came here, so that he Yiming didn''t even find out how this person appeared.


    In the case of shunfenger Dacheng, he Yiming has rarely encountered such a thing.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming threw the treasure pig to baiba, and then made a meticulous salute, saying, "thank you, Lord God operator."


    With a slight nod, the old servant who reached the innate realm immediately bowed down.


    When they entered the backyard, sure enough, they saw a stone table full of wine and vegetables, and the heat on it seemed to be just cooking.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows gently raised, could it be that this person actually figured out whether he and others were coming?


    Thinking of each other''s names, he Yiming''s surprise became more and more intense. If this person really has this magic power, it would be too terrible.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming thought in his heart, and the diviner smiled and said, "I have studied divination all my life, but I am far from reaching the peak. Today''s preparation is just to be prepared."


    He Yiming glanced at him in surprise, and a little favor arose for this old man.


    "Sit down." The divine calculating child waved his hand and said.


    He Yiming looked at the distribution direction and spacing of several wine glasses, and then looked at the only four chairs. He suddenly understood.


    It turned out that God operator actually regarded white horse thunder and lightning and treasure pig as an equal object. In these five wine glasses, in addition to him and 108, even thunder and lightning and treasure pig have their own positions.


    Seeing this, even he Yiming was amazed.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, even if they know the identity of white horse thunder, they will not think of treating it as an equal human being, not to mention the little pig.


    It can be seen that the divine Alchemist is indeed a great abnormal person, but he is the kind of person with great wisdom.


    White pig jumped up and jumped directly onto a chair. White horse Lei Lei hesitated and squatted down between Bao pig and he Yiming.


    Among them, white horse is the only one who doesn''t enjoy the treatment of chair. However, in terms of its size, I''m afraid there are no chairs that can match it.


    The alchemist raised his glass and said, "brother he, brother Bai, your famous old man has long heard of it. But after meeting today, I learned that the two were much more powerful than the rumors."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "I don''t dare to be your old false praise."


    The alchemist touched a cup with the crowd and drank it in one gulp.


    He Yiming naturally dried the wine in the cup, including Baozhu and thunder and lightning. And after the thunder and lightning had drunk up, a pair of beautiful big eyes suddenly lit up, and the horse''s mouth made a gentle neighing sound.


    The divine suanzi was dumbfounded, stretched out his hand and patted, and suddenly someone came in carrying a half man high jar.


    The man put the jar in the yard, patted it gently, patted the clay mold away, lifted the cover, and suddenly a fresh smell of wine filled out, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    White horse thunder''s big eyes immediately looked at he Yiming, hesitated for a moment, and he Yiming said, "thank you, Lord God operator."


    The divine suanzi smiled and said, "if you can invite the holy beast with divine beast blood as a guest, what is this little sake?"


    He Yiming smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that Baima Leilei is indeed much more popular than himself.


    With a slight nod, white horse thunder and lightning immediately left the table, came to the big jar, and drank it himself.


    Baozhu was not willing to be outdone, and came to white horse''s side. The two guys were having a good time while playing.


    When he Yiming came, he had planned to give it a go, but he didn''t expect to look like this after meeting. When he looked at the divine suanzi, he had a sense of mystery, as if his every move was within the calculation of the other party.


    The divine suanzi sighed softly and said, "although he Xiaodi has just been promoted to the throne for a short time, the intensity of your breath is really incredible. Today''s young generation, no one can be on your right. If you can keep making progress, maybe one day..." he smiled mysteriously and said, "it will be your turn to decide this place."


    He Yiming smiled modestly. His heart was suspicious. Listening to the tone of God operator, he was unexpectedly saying that he might ascend the throne of the Lord of the main peak of Tianchi in the future.


    However, this statement is too illusory, so he just threw it away after a heartbeat.


    After all, he is just a disciple of the Hengshan branch of Tianchi, not a successor cultivated by the Tianchi branch.


    If he had changed places, he would not pass on the Millennium foundation inherited from his ancestors to his branch disciples. Perhaps, at that time, it is the limit for him to get the position of chief elder.


    The divine suanzi didn''t go on, because he also knew that talking about all this seemed to be divorced from reality at this time. If he Yiming can really advance to that level one day, everything will take shape naturally as if it were natural, and there is no need for him to spend more words.


    Of course, if he Yiming''s subsequent performance is not as excellent as expected, or stays in this realm, then at this time, even if there are more promises, it is just a mirror flower snow moon.


    His eyes finally moved to baiba and said in a heartfelt tone: "brother Bai''s skill is really unpredictable. Even I can''t feel your breath of life, let alone predict your life."


    He Yiming glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth. If he could sense the breath of life, it would be called a real ghost. Moreover, 108 does not belong to this world, and it is impossible to expect to speculate his origin with divine arithmetic. Because there is no such precedent before, even if it is speculated, it is estimated that the divine operator is also blind and cannot understand.

 V6.Chapter 23

    Hundred and eight looked at him silently, and there was no brilliance in his eyes. It seemed to be a piece of wood, and he was not moved at all.


    Even other venerable people on the Tianchi mountain were trembling and absorbed when they saw the divine alchemist, and they were even more elated about his praise.


    However, 108 is independent. Even in the face of God operator, he is still silent, as if there was no such person in his eyes.


    Such an attitude made he Yiming sweat for it.


    The divine suanzi smiled and didn''t get angry at all, but what he said surprised he Yiming.


    "Brother Bai, I want to compete with you. What do you think?"


    He Yiming suddenly looked up, his eyes were bright, and he thought about the meaning of his words.


    Although the expression of the divine Alchemist is different from that of hundred and eight, it has the same effect.


    The smile on his face seems like a picture and will never fade.


    "I''ve seen countless people in my life. When I met each other for the first time, I could see each other in all directions. But when I met them today, I realized that my divine calculation was still far from perfect." The divine suanzi sighed with emotion, "he Xiaodi is all right. He can see more or less, but when facing 100 brothers, I can''t see through at all."


    He Yiming didn''t know what he thought, but he knew that it was normal to see through, and it was abnormal to see through.


    However, his idea obviously couldn''t be recognized by the divine alchemist. The old man picked up his long beard and said, "it''s because I can''t see through, so I''m happy to see the hunter and want to communicate with brother Bai."


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "Lord shensuazi, brother Bai is not good at fighting with others. I think it''s better to avoid it."


    If the divine suanzi doesn''t allow them to meet Baozhu when they come up, he Yiming will definitely fight without saying a word. But now Baozhu not only saw it, but also robbed Baima of wine. Naturally, he had a peace of mind and was unwilling to conflict with the second person on Tianchi mountain.


    The divine suanzi smiled and said, "what does brother Bai mean?"


    He Yiming quickly winked at 1008. However, to his surprise, 1008 turned his head and looked at the playing pig. Then he turned around,


    "If I win, Baozhu will follow us."


    He Yiming looked at 108 tongue tied, almost thinking that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Although before coming here, he had felt that great changes had taken place in baiba. However, what he never thought of was that this guy had changed too much.


    The two spirit beasts that were playing suddenly stopped at the same time. Their two big eyes stared small, as if they were also doubting their ears.


    No matter white horse thunder and lightning, or treasure pig, they all have the wisdom that is not inferior, and even far better than normal human beings.


    They get along with 108 for a long time, and have long been used to the existence of this powerful and sulky character.


    In their impression, this stuffy gourd will certainly not accept the challenge of the divine alchemist, but I didn''t expect that bai08 not only took the challenge, but also put forward such an additional condition.


    At this point, they also understand why 108 would be willing to fight.


    Baozhu was stunned for a moment, suddenly left the white horse thunder and lightning, and jumped on baiba like flying. As usual, his two front feet were tightly scratched in front of his chest. At the same time, a series of grunts appeared in his mouth, as if he were telling something.


    The divine suanzi said helplessly, "Baozhu, you little guy, will eat inside out. The Lord and I have raised you for hundreds of years."


    Baozhu turned around and hummed at him for a moment, as if he were defending something.


    Bai08 was finally impatient. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the back neck of Baozhu, and gently pulled it. Baozhu couldn''t hold his body any longer.


    He threw Baozhu to he Yiming and said calmly, "how are you thinking?"


    The smile on his face finally converged, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many years it has been. It seems that since he lived in this mansion, no one dared to talk to him like this in front of him.


    Even if the Lord saw him, he was also polite.


    This aggressive attitude, and when facing yourself, is still a person who shows such strong self-confidence. When was it the last time we met


    The air around seemed to be dignified. Baozhu struggled twice in he Yiming''s arms, but felt that he Yiming''s palm was as stable as Mount Tai. The more it worked, the more firm it became, and even it was suffocating.


    In desperation, it had to stay calm and motionless. It doesn''t want to be strangled alive, which is not fun at all.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The short five words came out of the mouth of God operator, and the atmosphere around him suddenly relaxed. Even he Yiming felt relieved.


    Only one hundred and eighty-one didn''t feel it and said, "where?"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he smiled and said, "just follow me."


    A huge and strong breath suddenly rose from him, and then the bright light cut through the thick fog and illuminated the whole manor.


    He Yiming''s body shook slightly. Under the pressure of this breath, even he couldn''t hold on.


    Opening his mouth, the five colored flowers spit out, instantly turning into a curtain of light, covering his body with a layer. When this set of five element genuine Qi armor condenses, the pressure around he Yiming''s body is reduced a lot, and he can bear it.


    A light hiss came from behind. He Yiming turned his head and saw that thunder and lightning had also come to his side. Its big eyes were full of hostility, and a single corner on his head could see a glimmer of purple light.


    Thunder and lightning also felt that the guy in front of them was never easy to mess with, or that among all the people they met, no one had a more terrible breath than him.


    He Yiming had a sudden movement in his heart, and secretly screamed.


    He immediately looked down, and a look almost dull appeared on his armor covered face.


    Even he can hardly bear the pressure. How can Baozhu bear it? So he Yiming is extremely worried about the safety of Baozhu. But what I didn''t expect was that Baozhu, who was at the center of the storm, turned out to have a look with hundreds of people, as if he was unaware of the overwhelming momentum.


    This dull feeling made he Yiming feel a burst of unspeakable envy while crying and laughing.


    The body of the divine alchemist slowly rose to mid air under the cover of the column of light.


    With a long smile, he said, "brother Bai, please follow me."


    After that, his figure turned, and he was already flying towards the distance.


    Hundred and eight''s body was also full of colorful light, catching up with it at a leisurely speed.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he quickly turned over and mounted the horse. There was no need to wait for his call at all. The white horse thunder and lightning had turned into an electric light, and had caught up in an instant.


    Just now, the huge momentum rolled in, and instantly it had spread all over the thick fog area. All the venerable people who were practicing or had not practiced were looking at the two rays of light in the sky with lingering fear.


    Although separated by the fog, they can clearly see all this with their eyesight.


    In their hearts, they all caused huge waves of vibration.


    In the Tianchi vein, it''s amazing that there are still people who dare to be enemies with God operator. However, when they saw the figure flying in the sky, they realized that the original challenger was also an expert of the same level.


    In an instant, seven or eight people jumped out of the courtyard, and they all rushed to the same place, because they knew that if Lord shenoperator wanted to fight with masters of the same level, then there was only one place in the whole Tianchi vein that was most suitable.


    However, these people just ran out for a moment, and there was a flower in front of them. Then a white light crossed their eyes, and instantly disappeared.


    These old venerable men looked at each other, their hearts faint cold, such a speed, unexpectedly such a speed


    Their eyes are sharp, far from ordinary people can match, so we can see that this white light is actually a white horse, but what kind of horse can have such amazing speed.


    "What is this?" A venerable asked.


    "This is a horse." Xu Zili''s voice rang out. His face was heavy and he said, "but this is not an ordinary horse."


    These people have been practicing at the main peak of Tianchi for more than 50 years. Although they don''t communicate much on weekdays, they are also familiar with each other.


    After hearing Xu Zili''s words, everyone scolded secretly in their hearts.


    Isn''t this nonsense? Ordinary horses can''t run so fast.


    Xu Zili sighed and said, "the holy beast is the holy beast. It''s really a big deal."


    The faces of the venerable masters changed slightly, and several insiders immediately exclaimed, "is this white horse thunder?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the holy beast thunder and lightning, who else could run so fast." Xu Zili affirmed.


    "Why does it go after God operator?" Another inquired.


    Xu Zili shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know this."


    The man turned around and accelerated his speed. Although he knew that if he talked about speed, it would be thousands of miles away from the white horse holy beast, he would go and watch anyway.


    With the same idea, several venerable Masters had left the fog area in an instant, appeared on the hillside, and rushed down the mountain.


    Among them, Xu Zili was most worried. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he also guessed that it must be related to he Yiming.


    Otherwise, living in the lowest other courtyard, he could not gallop down from the higher peak on a white horse.


    At this moment, he prayed silently in his heart, no matter what, don''t make a catastrophe

 V6.Chapter 24

    The brilliance of the air splashed, and finally fell into a small valley.


    This small valley is obviously different from it. The valley has no exit, but is surrounded in the middle by the towering mountain walls,


    The steep mountain wall is dark like a stone of gold and iron, which is awesome.


    When the two lights fell, he Yiming rode a white horse and came here with Baozhu in his arms.


    Although the white horse can''t fly, even on this steep mountain wall, it still walks on the ground without slowing down. A white line flowing between, it has rushed to the top of the mountain, and along the mountain path, it slides down like water.


    After entering this completely closed Valley, he Yiming unexpectedly had a familiar feeling. After thinking for a while, he had understood that this valley seemed to be quite similar to the depression on the desert island.


    The only difference is that there is no entrance to this valley.


    Shensuazi and 108 have landed in the valley. Although they are about to fight, their expressions and attitudes have not changed at all.


    Hundred and eight is still as calm as a wooden man, without a little expression.


    As for the divine operator, he still smiles. It seems that the next thing is not to fight with 108, but to cook tea and chat with him.


    He Yiming was still quite worried. Since he left the cave, 108 did not show his strength alone. Although he Yiming also knew that in recent years, as he continued to swallow Baishi, he seemed to have completely changed another person, otherwise he would not be able to fly in the sky.


    However, before there is no real actual combat example, he Yiming''s heart is still difficult to rest assured.


    "Brother Bai, this is a place built by the founder of our sect. It is for the strong of our sect to practice their war skills. Are you satisfied with this place?" The diviner said slowly.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold and his eyes looked at the four walls. Although he was sure that the four walls here were by no means the kind of solid walls that could produce dark iron, he had a feeling that the possibility of digging out these stone walls was basically infinite and tending to zero.


    Divine power, the divine power used by Shinto masters.


    Just like the heavenly pagoda he saw in the Lingxiao temple, this place gives people such a strong sense of firmness because of the divine power, and it is still intact after thousands of years of Tianchi venerable masters practicing martial arts.


    Unexpectedly, in the northwest Tianchi, it also has the same great miracle.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and his heart was full of excitement. This is a kind of worship of peak power, which is the instinct of every cultivator.


    When any venerable comes here for the first time, he will feel a strong shock from his heart as if he suddenly saw the Tongtian pagoda.


    Respect for the strong, that is, respect for yourself, if you haven''t moved at the sight of miracles, then this is a denial, a complete denial of your hard cultivation.


    Of course, except for 108


    The wooden man didn''t even twist his head. He was very direct and asked, "can we start?"


    The smile on the divine calculation''s face finally became so stiff.


    After living for so long, it was the first time that he had the impulse to strangle each other.


    People who come here for the first time, even if they see miracles in their own sects in other places, will also show a sense of awe here. And I''m very curious about the origin here. I hope he can explain it in detail as much as possible.


    However, the person in front of him turned out to be indifferent.


    This is not pretended. From the perspective of God operator, we can naturally see that 108 is really not moving.


    For a time, the divine alchemist was not only angry, but also shocked in his heart.


    This person''s strength of concentration is really unique in his life!


    Several figures appeared in the air, a total of eight people, and thus stopped halfway up the mountain.


    Each of them was so close to the cliff that they looked at it quietly like eight human geckos.


    He Yiming raised his head and glanced at the eight people, but he only knew Xu Zili and he min. in addition, he didn''t know one of the other six people.


    He immediately understood that the people came here and didn''t disturb those newly promoted dignitaries, so even AI Wenbin, who accompanied them, didn''t know that such a big event had happened in the fog top area.


    A evil spirit slowly came from the front, and he Yiming''s heart was suddenly cold, and he shivered excitedly.


    When he left just now, he had put away the five elements genuine Qi armor, so at this moment, after feeling the powerful pressure of the divine suanzi again, he could not hold on.


    "Brother he, come up quickly." Xu Zili, on the side of the mountain wall, shouted loudly.


    This is an old strong man who is always the main vein of Tianchi. Of course, he understands how terrible it is when the divine operator begins to show real kung fu. It is simply an act of seeking death to choose to fight against a strong man of their level in the valley.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and waved to Xu Zili to express his thanks.


    Then he opened his mouth again and spit out the flowers of the five elements.


    Glancing at him, he Yiming''s heart moved again. After the five tangible flowers rotated for half a sound, they suddenly merged together, and then fell down like water from he Yiming''s head.


    This time, the five elements genuine Qi armor not only wrapped him in, but also covered Baozhu and white horse thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning gently stepped on his feet and found that there was nothing uncomfortable, and he was satisfied and stopped moving. Baozhu gave he Yiming a few times with his long nose, which was a very rare honor. Generally, this was only done when Baozhu was extremely happy.


    Of course, when doing this, it usually means that Baozhu has found something rare and good, so it is so exciting. Unfortunately, when it makes such an action, it means that the baby it finds will change hands with others.


    When the five elements genuine Qi armor wrapped them all up, both the old masters at the edge of the cliff and the God operator who was about to make a move were surprised in their hearts.


    From afar, they can all feel he Yiming''s armor strength without repression.


    After feeling this power, no one will regard he Yiming as an ordinary new venerable anymore.


    Because this force is so powerful that it has even surpassed the vast majority of established venerable ones, which makes it difficult for individuals on the edge of the cliff to look at each other.


    The divine suanzi nodded slightly and took back his eyes from he Yiming. A sharp color suddenly flashed in his smiling eyes.


    The momentum on his body is like waves of impact one after another.


    He Yiming watched carefully, and he even saw the waves flowing in the air. His momentum alone can cause airflow compression that can be seen with the naked eye, which is absolutely the only thing he Yiming has seen in his life.


    His heart is faint. This person is so powerful that he must be the first of all the five Qi Chaoyuan venerable masters he has ever seen.


    Not to mention that Chu Haozhou can''t compare with him, even the deputy head of the huangquan sect, who was hit by the thunder and lightning of the white horse that day and swayed his ass and flew away, seems to be inferior.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a not too loud noise in front of the divine calculate, and the momentum of the rapid climb seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    The Qi in he Yiming''s body was instantly combined with the white horse. With the help of the incredible power of the holy beast, he Yiming finally sat firmly on the horse.


    He knew that if he met a master of this level, the only choice was to take out the five element ring immediately, use the flower of the five element samsara and the nine dragon stove inside, volatilize all the powers without reservation, and beat the other party dizzy, and his parents didn''t know, so that he might have a chance to win.


    But if you choose to confront it with personal cultivation, you will definitely be suicidal.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming''s mouth covered by armor showed a smile that was almost ironic.


    Do you want to overwhelm 108 with momentum? Dream!


    Momentum is so mysterious that it can suppress and attack all creatures, whether human or spirit beast.


    If a person at the venerable level volatilizes his momentum to the extreme and oppresses an ordinary innate strong person, he can crush this innate person alive even without hands at all.


    However, momentum also has a fatal weakness.


    That is, the effect on all non living organisms is equal to zero.


    Even if the momentum of the divine operator is a hundred times stronger, as long as his momentum does not reach the realm of turning emptiness into reality, then 108 can''t have any feeling.


    You glare at a big stone and show your teeth. Will it care at all


    Shensuazi has always been famous in the name of Shensuan.


    In every fight, he will try every means to collect the specific information of his opponent, so as to carry out targeted attacks. Sometimes I don''t even know how to die when I fight with him.


    Just at this moment, he volatilized his huge, almost invincible momentum at this stage to the extreme, just to see how much pressure this man can bear without breath of life.


    But this time, he seems to have miscalculated.


    Under the pressure of his momentum, the other party was still unconscious.


    If it was not for the divine alchemist to determine that the other party was under his nose, he even suspected that he was facing a void of air, rather than a master of the same level.


    Looking at the enigmatic hundred and eight, there was finally a crack in the firm confidence in the heart of the divine alchemist.


    His momentum, which had expanded to the extreme, could no longer be maintained and began to decline.


    The divine suanzi''s face changed slightly, his hand moved, a light appeared in his hand, and flew out.


    For more than a hundred years, this is the first time that the divine operator took the lead without any certainty.

 V6.Chapter 25

    The light like lightning instantly cut through the space and appeared in front of baiba.


    At the moment when the divine suanzi moved, 108 moved in the same way. He raised an arm, flashing a dazzling light in the same way.


    This light is much stronger than the light on the divine alchemist, and even the light of the sun on that day seems to be much inferior.


    Even with the eyesight of these venerable people, they can''t imagine what happened in this light.


    The light converged, and there was already a big shield on baiba''s left hand.


    This is a typical Western shield, which is the shield held by Gabriel in the past. In the hands of the tall Gabriel, this shield can block two-thirds of his body. Holding it in the hands of bai08, it almost shrouded him as a whole.


    "Ding..."


    A clear and loud voice came out, and after the light in mid air touched the shield, it flew away in a whirl.


    The divine calculation sub eye looked at baiba, and with a finger, the light in the air took a clever turn, and instantly came to the rear of baiba, and the same counter attack.


    However, when the light came behind the hundred and eight, it was still the huge shield waiting for it.


    This time, the light did not hit the shield, but just passed at low altitude, turning a corner in front of the shield, looking for other angles to attack.


    Suddenly, the whole sky was filled with streamers. Although there was only one light flying in the air, the speed and angle of this light were absolutely incredible.


    In just a blink of an eye, it has made puncture attacks from several unexpected and ingenious places.


    He Yiming''s Vest exuded a cold sweat.


    He glanced at the God operator who had no half smile on his face, and finally had a new understanding of the strong of the five Qi Chaoyuan series.


    And he also understood that when he used to fight with Chu Haozhou after his stable state, the old guy didn''t show his real strength at all. When he faced himself, he was simply playing.


    Ordinary venerable people can also use magic weapons to attack others.


    However, there is a limit, that is, once the power blessed on the magic weapon is exhausted, the magic weapon will fall to the ground because of loss of power. If you want to attack again, you must recall it.


    However, looking at the relaxed appearance of the divine suanzi at the moment, he Yiming has understood.


    At the time of the five Qi Dynasty, the magic weapon has been actinized. The manipulation and atomization are two different concepts.


    These old monsters can actually operate in the air.


    The brilliance in the hand of the divine Alchemist is a long sword. Now this long sword is no longer a sharp weapon in the hands of ordinary venerable people, but has become a flying sword.


    At this time, 1008, holding a big shield, was helpless to resist, just like an ordinary venerable, and could not threaten the divine operator at all.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and he suddenly understood something.


    The power of the five Qi Chaoyuan venerable was far beyond his imagination. When he met the vice sect leader of the yellow spring sect before, if there was no thunder and lightning formation, he would definitely be unlucky.


    These old guys have at least two magic weapons one by one.


    They can even control a powerful weapon to fly high into the sky.


    Then, when they step on a magic weapon and fly in the air, and control a flying sword to attack targets on the ground, they are already invincible.


    The magic calculating son''s flying sword is getting faster and faster, and the whole sky has been shrouded in light and shadow.


    He Yiming''s heart became colder and colder. Looking at the speed of this flying sword, he more understood the power of the five Qi Chaoyuan venerable.


    These flying swords can really exert their power without being controlled by people''s palms.


    Besides, if this flying sword is in the hands of people, even riding a white horse, thunder and lightning, can''t play such an incredible speed.


    This is the biggest difference between manually controlling weapons after atomization and using real Qi remote air traction after photochemical.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. It turned out that he still had such a big gap with them.


    While he Yiming sighed endlessly, the divine calculating child was also by no means easy.


    He was the best at divine calculation in his life. Although this flying sword was as fast as lightning under his control, what was really frightening was that even at such a speed, he could calculate every move of the other party in advance and make targeted attacks in an instant.


    From beginning to end, he can ensure a strong offensive, so as to take control of the overall situation.


    This is the real reason why he is known as the most powerful among all masters at the same level.


    A flying sword is nothing among the magic weapons, but it is with his extraordinary calculation that this ordinary high-level magic weapon has become a nightmare for all five Qi Dynasty yuan zuns.


    Anyone who fights with him will unconsciously fall into his attack rhythm, be led by his nose in circles, and finally lose inexplicably.


    However, now in the face of 108, what happened made him feel almost desperate.


    Although the big shield of 108 is relatively large, it is not regarded by the divine alchemist. He has also met people who use weapons larger than the big shield. But unless it''s the kind of armor that wraps the whole body, what else can cover the whole body.


    No matter how big a shield is, it can only resist the attack from one side, but a person''s body can''t only take care of one side.


    The alchemist planned to use the speed of the flying sword to mobilize the opponent''s big shield, so that he was tired of parrying, and finally revealed his flaws.


    However, 1008 big shield was indeed mobilized by him, but this method of mobilization was definitely not in line with his wishes.


    The big shield of 1008 runs like flying, and every time it stays, it turns out that it is the point of attack of the divine operator.


    That is to say, before the magic calculation''s flying sword began to attack that point, Da Dun had been waiting on this side for a long time.


    At this time, even if the flying sword stabbed down, it was just a collision with the big shield.


    If this happens only once or twice, the alchemist will think that the other party is a blind cat dragging the mouse to death. However, every time before his flying sword was stabbed, the other party''s shield was already in the right position.


    At this point, if the divine operator can no longer see the mystery, then he is an idiot.


    However, after seeing the mystery, he was really afraid and afraid.


    The other party has even higher attainments than him in the way of divine calculation. Once this is discovered, the arrogance and confidence of the divine alchemist, which took hundreds of years to build, will almost collapse in an instant.


    When a person has been called the number one in the world in a certain aspect, he suddenly finds that someone''s achievements in this aspect are even higher than himself.


    Then this person''s heart must be full of depression, even despair.


    Just like the divine operator at the moment, his breath is no longer stable as before, but somewhat impetuous and fierce.


    The battle between them is as fast as lightning, and the mystery of it can''t be understood by others.


    The people lying on the cliffs can only see a bright sky and feel the increasingly powerful breath of God operator. But strangely, until now, no one can sense any breath emanating from 108.


    At this moment, they even doubted whether this guy was human.


    Of course, they didn''t know that they had guessed the truth. Instead, they put aside this absurd idea and discussed in a low voice what kind of skill baiba practiced.


    However, at this time, they felt that the breath of the divine alchemist seemed to become a little messy.


    This discovery makes everyone can''t believe it.


    So how can this kind of breath appear in the calm God operator.


    A light drink erupted from the mouth of God operator. He was a little finger, and a white light rose into the sky.


    This white light is not a flying sword, but an extremely rare weapon, a duster used by Taoists.


    However, under the control of the divine alchemist, the power of this whisk is even stronger than the flying sword.


    The light of the dust was so bright that it hung in the air, and suddenly fell from top to bottom. The countless dust ribbons made a sky breaking sonic boom like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, with a flash, and poured down like a waterfall.


    Everyone on the cliff gasped. They all knew that this dust brush was the unique skill of God operator to press the bottom of the box.


    Once this whisk is used, it represents the time when the divine alchemist releases the winner and loser. However, according to past experience, as long as he used this move, it was always unfavorable and never failed.


    108 raised his arm without hesitation. The huge shield played a great role at this moment, blocking his whole person under the shield. Despite the huge blow like a waterfall, it still failed to hurt him.


    However, the huge dust is turning like a wheel, and the power of the divine alchemist seems to be endless.


    He seemed to put all his hopes into it like a desperate gamble, and the huge pressure was enough to completely crush anyone.


    His feet sank slightly into the ground, and finally there was a slight change on his ancient face.


    Then, he raised his feet and walked straight ahead against the endless pressure on his head.


    Every step he took, he would leave a faint footprint on this solid and incredible ground.


    The distance between each footprint is exactly the same without any difference.


    Seeing the divine operator after this scene, the horror in his heart was extremely great. This person was even in this case, he was still a little good, not confused

 V6.Chapter 26

    The streamer in the sky became more and more huge. At this time, the divine alchemist had released the greatest power of dust blowing, and the circle was like the brilliance of mountains and waterfalls, which became more real and powerful.


    Feeling the huge power, he Yiming''s face changed slightly. He knew that if he could get along with baiba easily, he had to use the huge fire of Jiulong stove. If not, even the flower of the five elements samsara could only maintain the strength of resistance.


    However, looking at the action of 108 at the moment, he was still walking forward meticulously. He was under great pressure, just like a beginner of martial arts, holding a shield high, climbing up against the waterfall pouring down from the mountain.


    However, the situation of 108 at this moment is 100 times more difficult than those indomitable cultivators.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    When 108''s single foot touched the ground again, it made such a loud noise.


    Fortunately, the land here is solid to an incredible level, otherwise under such heavy pressure, 108 would have been directly pressed into the soil.


    But even so, the sound of ancient beasts stepping on the earth still made everyone feel the palpitations.


    God knows what kind of pressure this guy is under at this moment, but his body is like cast steel, and there is never any bending.


    The faces of many masters turned pale for it. They never saw any master with five Qi Chaoyuan who would choose to fight hard under the blow of the dust like a waterfall.


    But it is precisely because of this that the action of 1008 appears to be so strong and touching.


    "Who is he?"


    A venerable person asked in horror, and there was a tremor in his voice, because his heart was also deeply affected after witnessing this strange but passionate battle.


    Xu Zili breathed a long breath, as if to completely exhale the turbid Qi in his chest in this breath.


    Then, he said in a deep voice, "this is the one hundred and eight worshippers around he Yiming."


    "He Yiming again..."


    Several strange voices murmured at the same time.


    After seeing the white horse thunder and lightning, the people had great curiosity about he Yiming, or envy and jealousy. After hearing about the identity of 108, they had a greater change for he Yiming.


    At this time, no matter what he Yiming''s cultivation is, his weight in the eyes of these people has reached a very high level.


    A long roar suddenly came out of the mouth of the divine operator, and his body retreated a few steps like flying, and the distance between him and 108 was greatly widened.


    But hundred and eight continued to walk in his direction like nothing.


    He braved the infinite brilliance above his head and stepped on a steady, powerful and unremitting pace, once again pushing past step by step. Moreover, his speed became faster and faster. From the initial difficulty, he began to become relaxed after the first retreat of the divine operator.


    At this time, he strode out, and it was inexplicable that he had a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. It seemed that all the streamers on his head were like paper tigers, and it was no longer possible to suppress him.


    The face of the divine alchemist has become extremely dignified. In today''s battle, he no longer has the feeling of controlling the overall situation as he used to.


    This kind of situation has never happened to him several times in his life.


    At this moment, he thought of the ancestors of Tianchi, and the only outstanding figures in the world who stood at the peak of mankind.


    Such an idea unexpectedly floated in his heart.


    Perhaps, this hundred and eight, in the future, also has the potential to compete with those people.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came towards him.


    Looking at the hundred and eight coming step by step, the mind of the divine alchemist was bitter.


    Although he can fly high in the sky, the other party does not have this kind of supernatural power against the sky.


    Only when his dust blowing streamer is used to deal with the masters on the ground can it exert the maximum effect. When it comes to the effect of air combat, it is not even as good as flying sword.


    But at the thought of the other party''s shield waving action, it seemed to be a prophetic shift. All this made him feel crazy.


    However, after all, he is a top five Qi Chaoyuan great venerable. After a trance, his spirit immediately returned to normal.


    He bent his fingers and bounced, and three rays of light flew out of his body again, and almost at the same time, a radiance rose from his body, wrapping his body in it.


    He Yiming gasped. He finally understood that the reason why this divine alchemist had such a big name was absolutely true, and there was no exaggeration.


    Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan


    Juding is the venerable, and the second magic weapon that can be Guanghua is the five Qi Dynasty yuan.


    However, among the five Qi dynasties, there are also strong and weak points. With every more magic weapon, its power can increase a lot.


    If you can make five magic weapons in addition to the original magic weapons, it is equivalent to standing at the peak of the five Qi Dynasty.


    At this level, as long as we go further, we can reach the real peak level that human beings can achieve today.


    However, it''s not easy to talk about Guanghua five magic soldiers.


    Even though it was Chu Haozhou, it was just lucky to refine two magic weapons.


    But at this moment, seeing the six different lights on the divine alchemist, he Yiming knew that this person had reached such a height.


    In an instant, the valley was filled with endless sharp screams and dazzling endless light.


    All this formed a huge optical network, which completely shrouded 108.


    However, trapped in this brilliance, as if there was no strength to fight back, baiba was not in the slightest panic, and his body suddenly burst into a huge light.


    When the light like the sun shone, everyone subconsciously narrowed their eyes.


    Then the light faded. When people saw hundreds of eight from the brilliance gap of the divine operator weapon, they couldn''t help looking at each other one by one, and the expression on their faces was unspeakably strange.


    By this time, the shield in the hands of 108 had disappeared. However, the hundred and eight at this moment is really without any flaws.


    Because his body has been covered with a thick layer of armor.


    This pair of full-length armor looks exactly like the Zhenqi armor on he Yiming, but only he Yiming knows that the essence of their armor is completely different.


    The armor on he Yiming''s body is condensed from genuine Qi, and its power is directly proportional to the strength of genuine Qi and he Yiming''s strength.


    However, the armor on 108 is different. He Yiming is sure that the armor is like his clothes, which is changed from his body. It''s just that his body can change at will, whether it''s soft as water or hard as King Kong, it''s all made by one thought.


    At this moment, on his body, there is no doubt that it is a hard armor composed of King Kong.


    The streamer in the air suddenly stabbed downward, only to hear a series of jingles, and all the attacks were mercilessly hit baiba.


    However, it makes everyone tongue tied.


    At this moment, one hundred and eight people, who had suffered an unknown number of blows, turned out to be walking towards the divine operator as if nothing had happened.


    The endless streamer, the full blow of the top five Qi Chaoyuan venerable, did not cause him any harm.


    Not only the worshippers on the cliffs are chilly in their hearts, but even the God operator also has a kind of ghost feeling.


    He knows the power of his several magic weapons in detail. Each of these magic weapons is a high-level magic weapon. Although there is no imitation artifact, the five magic weapons that form the five Qi Dynasty yuan work together. The power is so great that they are definitely not under any imitation magic weapons.


    However, such a powerful weapon can''t break the other party''s armor, and even cause any damage to the other party.


    What kind of armor is this? Or what strange weapon.


    In addition, how does this person''s body practice? It has reached such an incredible level that it is simply stronger than the holy beast.


    In a word, this kind of tactics similar to wearing an indestructible tortoise shell is the first time that even the divine operator himself has encountered.


    Moreover, what made him feel more at a loss was that he had nothing to do about it.


    In a trance, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Could it be that the hundred and eight in front of him has the strength comparable to the Lord?


    Another streamer poured down, and five magic weapons with different powers hit again.


    Hundred and eight suddenly stopped, and then he stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and everyone''s eyes focused on his right hand.


    On his right hand, he grabbed a long sword with strange brilliance.


    1008''s armored hand was tightly held on the sword handle. No matter how the sword light flickered, his arm was as stable as Mount Tai, and even the slightest trembling never occurred.


    The countenance of the divine suanzi was already pale without a trace of blood. His eyes were full of horror, and his eyes looking at 108 seemed to be looking at a ghost. In addition to panic, he was still frightened.


    On the cliff, those venerable people held their breath one by one, and their bodies were imperceptibly soaked in a cold sweat.


    What did they see?


    Empty handed?


    Such a situation may occur in the general battle between martial artists and even the battle between congenital strong men.


    However, the two people who met at this time were not ordinary people, but the venerable, and they were the top five Qi Chaoyuan venerable.


    Compared with the masters in this level, whether to use the magic weapon or not is absolutely a far cry.


    Therefore, the so-called empty handed grab the blade, at this level, is simply a big joke.


    However, at this moment, everyone saw that a joke became a reality.


    In the hands of hundred and eight, the long sword in his hand is a powerful weapon of God operator.

 V6.Chapter 27

    All the brilliance suddenly disappeared, including the light of the divine soldier on the divine calculating child.


    After being captured by 108 and holding a weapon, the divine suanzi made a quick decision and took all the remaining divine soldiers back into his body.


    Since even their own magic soldiers have been taken by the other side, then there is nothing to say about the victory or defeat of this battle.


    Even the blind man knows that this unpredictable man without the slightest breath of life has won the battle.


    In this battle, there was no such colorful scene as the magic soldiers flying all over the sky and shining all over the world when the five Qi venerable men fought against each other. However, the impact of this battle on those venerable people is more powerful.


    These two five Qi venerable masters unexpectedly abandoned all kinds of fancy actions of flying and fighting in midair, and chose the simplest and most powerful collision with down-to-earth feet.


    This way of fighting should not have appeared in the battle of the five Qi venerable, but their unique fighting did not have a kind of exciting power.


    When the hundred and eight headed for the divine operator with infinite brilliance, the momentum of fighting with anger and becoming benevolent if they failed deeply shocked everyone''s heart, making them pay full respect to the five Qi venerable who looked dull from the bottom of their hearts.


    But in the end, what really convinced everyone, and no longer had the slightest desire to win, was the catch technique performed by 108.


    He is probably the only one who uses empty hands to seize the white blade among the five Qi venerable ones.


    The alchemist looked at each other quietly, and he said in a deep voice, "brother Bai''s Alchemist is far above a certain family, and I... Admit defeat."


    When his words came out, they seemed to contain infinite desolation and depression, and there was a feeling of death in his heart.


    He Yiming''s body glittered, and the five element genuine Qi armor covering the three of them was incorporated into his body.


    But after hearing this, he secretly said that it was not good for him and Hengshan if the divine alchemist had a special position in the Tianchi Lake because of this war.


    But at this moment, it seems that no matter what he says, he can''t relieve the old man''s lost heart.


    Seeing the end of the battle, the worshippers on the cliff also slid down from it.


    In their eyes, the towering mountain wall was like a huge slide, which could not threaten their safety at all. If it weren''t for this, they couldn''t take this place as a place to practice war skills and compare martial arts.


    After they came down, they also heard this sentence, and their faces changed slightly. When they looked at he Yiming and Bai 008, they couldn''t help but take a hint of hostility.


    However, 1008 seemed to be unconscious. He raised his weapon and said in a deep voice, "I want a treasure pig..."


    Everyone, including shenzuo and he Yiming, was stunned. In this case, it was the treasure pig that hundred and eight Institute never forgot.


    Baozhu hummed a few words in he Yiming''s arms. He didn''t know whether he was happy or how. It seemed that he couldn''t react.


    The alchemist glanced at the treasure pig and then looked at 108. The daze and sadness in his eyes suddenly faded clean.


    He looked up, his face actually rippled with a strange glow. Then he laughed and said, "I understand, I understand..."


    He Yiming looked at the crazy God operator and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Seeing the old man''s laughter regardless of image, he Yiming knew that he must have understood something.


    At his level of cultivation, it is absolutely unimaginable to want to go further. And this is no longer the realm that can be achieved by hard work alone. Before meeting the right opportunity, even if you try a hundred times, you can''t cross this barrier in the end.


    So when the divine operator showed such a gaffe, those venerable people of Tianchi mountain all looked at each other. The hostility and resentment in their eyes just now had already disappeared, but with deep joy and excitement.


    Of course, at this time, they looked at he Yiming with a lot of kindness, and even a trace of deep gratitude.


    He Yiming clearly understood the changes in the meaning in their eyes and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    These people are really realistic. It''s amazing that the emotional transformation is so great.


    The divine suanzi laughed for a while, and finally waved his big sleeve, and stopped. There was an unusual bright red on his face. He shouted, "brother Bai, Baozhu is not a spirit beast that I keep. It is originally a free body, and I will follow whoever I want to follow. I have no intention of detaining it at all."


    Hundred and eight turned his head, and Baozhu in he Yiming''s arms hurriedly nodded his head, as if to recognize each other''s words.


    He Yiming was furious, and then he realized that he had been fooled by this little guy from beginning to end.


    However, looking at this situation, we can see that the divine alchemist must have promised something good to the little guy, so he made it do something to sell friends and seek glory.


    However, the only thing he Yiming couldn''t figure out was how the divine alchemist knew that Baozhu had the ability to notify them, and how he could be sure that 108 could successfully find the big courtyard in the dense fog area.


    Hundred and eight turned around, and his hand loosened, and the long sword that glittered with pure light suddenly flew like wings. After turning in midair, the long sword immediately disappeared directly into the body of the divine calculating child.


    The divine suanzi seemed to restore the original image of the smiling elder. He arched his hands and said, "brother Bai, what do you think of my Tianchi mountain scenery?"


    One hundred and eight murmured, "very good."


    The smile on the alchemist''s face became more and more sincere: "I heard that brother Bai is a person who practices alone. If you think the Tianchi environment is good, how about joining our school?" He paused, didn''t give baiba a chance to speak, and directly said, "as long as brother Bai can join our school, I am willing to resign as the chief elder and wait for brother Bai to join."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of those dignitaries suddenly changed slightly.


    They all know how important the chief elder is in a sect.


    It can be said that in addition to the patriarch, this is the top power throne under one person and above ten thousand people.


    If the leader of Tianchi Yimai didn''t care about the world at all, as the chief elder of the sect, his power was basically arbitrary, and no one could compete with it.


    However, the hundred and eight opposite him was still expressionless. After hearing this condition that was enough to make any venerable person excited, he did not respond.


    He Yiming quickly coughed softly and said, "Lord shensuazi, I''m really sorry that you''re a little late."


    The divine calculating child was slightly stunned and asked, "he Xiaodi, what am I late for?"


    He Yiming pointed to 1008 and said, "brother Bai has long been the venerable elder of Hengshan. In any case, he can no longer serve as the chief elder of Tianchi Yimai. Please forgive me."


    "Hengshan..." the divine alchemist pondered for a moment, suddenly laughed, and said, "Tianchi Hengshan, originally a family, does it need to be divided so clearly?" He looked deeply at he Yiming and said, "brother he, do you still remember what I said to you on the mountain?"


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. When he was on the mountain, the divine operator once said that if he could continue to advance, the future of this mountain was up to him.


    The weight of this sentence is quite heavy, and it is simply a promise to the position of patriarch.


    Although he Yiming has a deep skepticism about this kind of thing, it is undeniable that he is really excited.


    If you can control a sect like Tianchi, it will be an irresistible temptation for anyone. Maybe, 108 can care nothing, but he Yiming can''t.


    Hundred and eight suddenly turned around, and his action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    He came to he Yiming''s side, took the treasure pig from his hand, and the colorful light on his body rose, so he flew into the sky in a strange armor.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t talk to anyone, but similarly, after seeing the power shown by 108. At this moment, no one wants to block or ask.


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly, bowed his hands repeatedly, and said, "everyone, brother Bai, he was born in a wild mountain, and he doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. Please forgive me."


    God suanzi and others shook their heads at the same time. When they were laughing bitterly in their hearts, they couldn''t help admiring the little guy in front of them again.


    He not only has a holy beast of divine beast blood, but also has such a powerful backer.


    This strength, looking at the whole Tianchi vein, I''m afraid it''s also the only one.


    If there is not a supreme ancestor in the sect, these people will feel unable to lift their heads when they see he Yiming.


    After he Yiming apologized for a few words, he said sincerely, "brother Bai should have returned to the other hospital. I''ll go and have a look now. Don''t let him cause any trouble. Goodbye."


    He turned on his horse and smiled at the people. The white horse thunder suddenly turned into a light, and instantly stepped on the steep cliff and disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Looking at the direction of white horse''s departure, everyone''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Unexpectedly, he Yiming, who was not even a venerable three years ago, has become so important now.


    At this point, anyone can be sure that he Yiming''s future is unlimited.


    The divine alchemist sighed and said, "brother Xu, pass on today''s war situation, so that our disciples can know the name of the hundred worshippers."


    Xu Zili''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, you can''t use it at this time."


    The rest of the venerable masters at the same time began to persuade. If everyone knew that even the divine operator would lose, it would be a huge blow to the reputation of the whole Tianchi Lake.


    The divine suanzi shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t need to persuade me. Do as I say, and tell me to go down. When I see a hundred Buddhas, I will serve them with the courtesy of a great elder."


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at each other, vaguely, as if they understood something

 V6.Chapter 28

    Riding a white horse back to the other courtyard, 108 flew down from the sky with Baozhu almost at the same time.


    He Yiming knew that it was 108 who deliberately waited for him. Otherwise, in this mountainous area, his speed should be faster than white horse thunder and lightning.


    He Yiming took Baozhu from baiba''s hand, and he Yiming ravaged Baozhu''s big head with his hand, saying, "little guy, from now on, you can follow us openly without worrying."


    Baozhu struggled to get rid of his magic hand and jumped on baiba. It shook its body, and the messy hair suddenly slowly became supple, and soon it had recovered.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and he praised loudly, but Baozhu was very shameless, and his arrogant appearance made people laugh.


    Gently hammered baiba''s shoulder and back, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, your performance today is too strong, and even God operator was defeated in your hand."


    Hundred and eight slightly shook his head and said, "he is afraid, otherwise I may not be able to win steadily if I go all out."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "how do you know that he was afraid?"


    "What he is best at is the way of divine calculation, but I am much better than him in the ability of instant calculation. When he realized this, he was afraid."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he immediately remembered what God operator said after admitting defeat.


    However, at that moment, he thought that the divine operator was deliberately covering up his failure, but he didn''t expect that the computing power of 108 could really exceed that of the famous divine operator.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming asked in a deep voice, "brother Bai, do you also know the way of divine calculation?"


    "I don''t understand the magic calculation here, but he is far inferior to me in calculating the placement of weapons." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "are you so confident?"


    "Of course." 108 said without modesty: "I can even calculate the trajectory of the planet, and the landing point of a flying sword is natural."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and this inexplicable sentence puzzled him.


    A moment later, he put away his smile and said solemnly, "brother Bai, thank you."


    Bai 008''s eyes flickered for a moment. He stopped talking, turned around and left with Baozhu in his arms. The white horse thunder and lightning hissed, and also lazily returned to its own room.


    Indeed, the place where lightning lives today is the room where human beings live, not the stable.


    A rapid footstep sounded, and Yu Jinglei''s face suddenly appeared in he Yiming''s mind, and on this face, it was also full of worry.


    Sure enough, it was just a few breaths, and Yu Jinglei came here in a tempestuous manner.


    He had been waiting nervously in the other courtyard. He summoned up the courage to rush over after seeing the half sound of 108 flying into the other courtyard. At this time, his first thing was to carefully watch he Yiming''s eyes.


    To his satisfaction, he Yiming seemed very calm at this time, as if he had solved the matter perfectly this time without leaving any sequelae.


    He Yiming smiled at him and said, "elder martial brother Yu, don''t worry."


    Yu Jinglei was slightly stunned. Looking at he Yiming''s bright smile, his heart actually relaxed in this way.


    He Yiming came to him and said in an indisputable tone, "the Hengshan vein will be famous in the northwest, and even in the world. This is your wish, Grandpa''s wish, and even mine."


    Nodding, he Yiming left the hall and entered his room.


    In the hall, Yu Jinglei''s body trembled slightly, and he raised his head with glittering drops in his eyes.


    At this moment, his heart called the taboo of Hengshan''s predecessors.


    Hengshan vein also has today


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhu Baqi immediately came to the other courtyard, and he respectfully sent the selected seven disciples here.


    Among the seven disciples, there are two female disciples of Hengshan. Their beautiful faces are not stunning, but they can definitely be called one in a hundred.


    These people are about the same age as he Yiming, but their accomplishments in martial arts are far different.


    However, for young people of this age group, inner strength level 7 is already quite amazing.


    Among these seven people, the one with the highest internal strength cultivation has reached the level of eight levels of internal strength. Generally speaking, even if they are on the Tianchi Lake, they can be regarded as the pride of heaven. It seems not difficult to cultivate to the peak of ten levels of internal strength in the future.


    But such a person was sent to another hospital, which made he Yiming feel puzzled when he was greatly surprised.


    Yu Jinglei''s eyes were old, and he also saw the mystery. He couldn''t help frowning and holding Zhu Baqi in a soft voice, "old Zhu, what the hell are you doing? Can these boys do the work of serving people?"


    Zhu Baqi smiled, his eyes awe inspiring, swept around these young people, and Lang said, "brother Yu, rest assured that since they have come here, they are equal to the servants of he Zun. It is up to him to beat and scold life and death. If anyone dares to be lazy or something, he will kill them directly, and our school will immediately make up for him."


    The seven disciples bowed at the same time and said, "yes."


    Looking at their neat and uniform actions, as well as the submissive attitude that rises from the bottom of my heart, naturally gives people a sense of trust.


    Yu Jinglei widened his eyes and his face was full of inexplicable colors. He only felt that Zhu Baqi, a good friend, seemed to have become a little strange at this moment.


    Zhu Baqi sighed softly and said in a voice like a bug''s whisper, "brother Yu, don''t you know what happened this morning?"


    Yu Jinglei''s heart was cold, thinking of he Yiming and others going out for the treasure pig, his heart vaguely understood. He asked in a deep voice, "what great event has happened?"


    "It''s said that you, the venerable Hengshan, defeated Lord Zhanshen operator with one move." Zhu Baqi said with a wry smile.


    Yu Jinglei''s body suddenly shivered, and his eyes showed a startled look to the extreme.


    Of course, he knew who the divine alchemist was, so after learning about the feat of 108, the huge waves in his heart were no less than those in Tianchi mountain.


    Zhu Baqi sighed lightly, "the master of divine calculation has ordered. The expenses and appointment of the honorary he are arranged according to the residence of the chief elder, so those elders will select the best future generations."


    Yu Jinglei nodded slowly. He finally understood the reason for all this, but it was one thing to understand. It was impossible to accept it calmly.


    "Brother Bai, how about these people?"


    He Yiming''s voice suddenly sounded, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    I don''t know when, 108 has appeared in the hall. In front of him, the white pig is snoring and sleeping happily. The two front feet are firmly hung, and the whole body swings and swings. It seems that it will fall down at any time, but it gives people a strange feeling of stability.


    "Shua..."


    At the moment of seeing 1008, everyone in the hall, whether it was the people brought up by Zhu Baqi, or Zhu Baqi and Yu Jinglei, subconsciously straightened their bodies, and their eyes looking at 1008 were full of respect.


    If I saw this guy yesterday, people would not be so awed as they are now. But when they know the record of 108, if anyone dares to look at this from the previous perspective, it must be a big idiot.


    Hundred and eight had no emotional eyes on these people, and calmly said, "good."


    The seven young men and women were suddenly happy one by one. It was enough to make them proud to be evaluated by people like 108.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew the evaluation standard of 108, which was measured by the average level of all human beings.


    Not to mention these carefully selected Tianchi younger generation masters, even any cultivator can get a similar evaluation here in 1008.


    Because the physique of cultivators must be far better than that of ordinary people, and those who can cultivate to the seventh level of internal strength must also be outstanding.


    Zhu Baqi bowed slightly and said, "please go to the mountainside, master he, master Bai. There are some things about the world of life and death that you need to communicate in advance."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said without hesitation, "OK."


    His eyes turned on those people, and he Yiming said, "whose cooking skills are better?"


    The seven men and women didn''t dare to neglect. One man and one woman came out at the same time and said, "what''s your order, sir?"


    He Yiming pursed his lips and blew softly, and white horse thunder and lightning immediately walked out of the wing room slowly.


    "You go and cook some delicious food. You need meat, not fodder. It''s good for you to take care of thunder and lightning." He Yiming coldly ordered.


    Those two people were so happy that they bowed down quickly.


    He Yiming is the master of the world. Since he promised the benefits, he is naturally extraordinary.


    Moreover, it is also a rare honor for them to take this opportunity to get along with a holy beast. At least, others look at them with a little more envy.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "go and choose your own room, do what you should do, finish your work, and practice more. Although it is dark and humid here, the air of heaven and earth is rich, which is ten times stronger than the outside world. Although you can''t absorb the air of heaven and earth, if you are hitting the barrier, this is the best place."


    There was a flash of gratitude in the eyes of all the disciples. They should be in unison, and their hearts were quite excited.


    Before he Yiming, no one seemed to care so much about their cultivation. Especially for those venerable ones, what does the martial arts cultivation of these young people have to do with them.


    Zhu Baqi sighed in his heart. He Yiming was indeed too sophisticated than before. In a few words, he had already taken these people to heart, which was far from comparable when he first met.


    Of course, this is also because the identity gap between them is too large. Otherwise, even if he Yiming''s words are a hundred times more beautiful, they can''t have such an effect.

 V6.Chapter 29

    He Yiming left Baima Leilei and Baozhu in another courtyard. There were seven disciples who served them meticulously. I''m sure they won''t make these two guys lonely.


    He and 1008 left the other courtyard with Zhu Baqi. As for Yu Jinglei, he followed up with a bump. All he thought about was to have something to do with 1008. But if he wanted to break his scalp, it was a sad discovery. It seemed that no matter what he did, he could not move this five Qi venerable like a wooden man.


    He sighed a long sigh. It seemed that he Yiming had to start with. As long as he Yiming could always become the leader of Hengshan Yimai, then 108 would always be the biggest backer of Hengshan Yimai.


    After leaving the other courtyard for dozens of feet, Zhu Baqi suddenly stopped and whispered, "he Zun, Bai Zun, the master asked me to ask, I don''t know whether the two are used to living in this other courtyard?"


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "yes, we don''t choose a bed."


    Zhu Baqi''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. He carefully said, "please don''t be surprised, master he. When the master arranged the courtyard at the beginning, he didn''t know that you had a white horse holy beast, and he didn''t know that the baizun was actually a great master of five Qi Dynasty yuan, so he found a free place as your residence in the lowest other courtyard according to the Convention." He paused, glanced at he Yiming''s face, and there seemed to be no anger. Then he put down his mind and said, "now the master has ordered to clean up the manor on the top of the mountain and on the side of Lord Shenfu. When it''s convenient for you, how about moving in?"


    At this point, he Yiming understood his meaning. Unexpectedly, AI Wenbin made a special trip to ask Zhu Baqi for this matter.


    This is also because Zhu Baqi has an excellent relationship with Yu Jinglei, so he can take on the task of this microphone. If it was a different person, it would be really difficult to mention it in front of yourself.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said, "brother Zhu, you and I have known each other for several years. Do you think I will hate someone for such a small thing?"


    Zhu Baqi''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "where, where, he Zun is laughing." Although he flatly denied it, he was secretly convinced that everyone''s psychology will change at different stages. Of course, you were not such a person before, but since you have been promoted, even if I spend the stomach of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, I should prevent one or two.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "this matter is over. There is no need to mention it again in the future. I live in this courtyard very well, and I don''t need to change it."


    Zhu Baqi hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell them to clean out the manor. You can live anywhere you like."


    He Yiming turned his eyes, and finally lost the interest of speaking.


    This time, Zhu Baqi became so cautious and tried every means to please himself in disguise. It can be seen that the change of identity really had an immediate effect.


    He walked straight ahead, no longer entangled in this small problem, and Zhu Baqi was also relieved that as long as he could avoid future troubles, so much occupation of a single yard would be no problem at all. Presumably, those venerable people in the fog top area will also be very considerate after seeing the power of 108 venerable people


    Out of the fog top area, several people came to the hillside with flying steps.


    He Yiming is no stranger here. This is a huge room, which can accommodate as many as a thousand people. At ordinary times, the Tianchi mountain Presbyterian meeting starts here. All disciples of the main peak of Tianchi and nearby branches can come to listen, which is also an important place to teach martial arts skills.


    However, at this time, it is obvious that this place has been occupied by many new venerable men. They gather here in twos and threes to discuss something.


    Seeing he Yiming and 1008 and others enter, AI Wenbin, one of the three old masters who are communicating in the center, immediately stood up like a burning ass.


    Hua Ruijin and Yu mufei around him were looking at him inexplicably, and they didn''t understand why he suddenly went crazy.


    Naturally, they could see he Yiming and Bai 008 appearing from the door, but in their hearts, they never thought that these two people were worthy of AI Wenbin''s treatment.


    However, to their surprise, as soon as AI Wenbin saw these two people, he immediately laughed regardless of his identity and walked directly to the door of the house to meet them, and bowed deeply to the ground.


    "Those who honor you, those who celebrate you, welcome you two."


    He Yiming quickened his pace and came to him. He bowed deeply to the ground and said, "brother AI, you are too polite."


    In fact, he also knew that AI Wenbin''s courtesy was purely aimed at 108. However, if you want to expect 108 to respond to this, this difficulty is not much easier than defeating him.


    Looking at his face numb, it seemed that he hadn''t heard what he said at all. AI Wenbin secretly said that the rumors of several brothers were indeed true. This guy was really unreasonable. Fortunately, he Yiming, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to communicate with him.


    AI Wenbin''s extraordinary actions immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the house.


    They are all old but not dead guys who are thieves. As soon as they see AI Wenbin''s performance, they immediately secretly guess the reason. However, no matter what they think, they can''t figure out why AI Wenbin showed such enthusiasm for 108 after only seeing him for half a day.


    Although AI Wenbin ostensibly welcomes two people, everyone can easily see that his goal is actually 108.


    After entering the house, AI Wenbin nodded slightly towards the back. A middle-aged man who looked only in his 40s stepped forward quickly, bowed deeply to bai08, and said, "I''ve seen a hundred worshippers under Yu Huiliang." Then he hugged his fist slightly and said, "he Zun."


    He Yiming smiled back, and he thoroughly realized the great benefits of having a backer behind him.


    Look at the expression these people treat themselves today, which has changed dramatically from yesterday. He even thought to himself that this feeling of pretending to be a tiger''s power seemed really good.


    Hundred and eight glanced at him, and there was no sign at all. And Yu Huiliang can''t have any resentment. He can meet here alone. As long as he can leave a little impression in the boss''s heart, this meeting will be a complete success.


    The rest of the people were even more baffled, and their eyes at bai08 finally changed a little.


    Hua Ruijin laughed and said, "brother AI, who is this expert? I wonder if you can introduce him."


    AI Wenbin smiled slightly. In fact, he also knew that since the whole Zhufeng children had known the result of the war, it was impossible to hide it for a long time. It''s better to speak out magnanimously than to hide your petty feelings.


    Anyway, this is the order given by Lord shenoperator himself. Although he can''t see the meaning, he absolutely trusts the old man.


    "Brother Hua, this is the venerable elder of Hengshan branch of Tianchi, one hundred and eight hundred venerable. He and he venerable are close friends. Even in the other courtyard of the fog top of our door, they all live together." AI Wenbin said loudly.


    Those guests from Dashen certainly knew this, but Yan leiming, the venerable in southern Xinjiang and the independent venerable in Northwest China, was the first time to hear it.


    They all know that every venerable person is a proud person, and few people can interact closely with others, let alone stay together all the time.


    Unless it is like the Qilian double demon brothers, it is indeed enviable to have this friendship.


    AI Wenbin paused for a moment, then put away the smile on his face and said, "you may not know that just this morning, our door god operator met with the hundred masters, and it was like old times at first sight, and they had a duel in the inner valley."


    The house suddenly sounded a voice of exhalation. Even with the determination of these venerable people, after hearing the news suddenly, they couldn''t help changing color together.


    The name of the divine Alchemist is definitely well-known. Everyone is familiar with it, and it is called by the elders of the family. It must not be provoked.


    If you accidentally provoke that guy, it is likely that when you step into his carefully prepared trap, you are still talking about his benefits at the moment of death.


    In the eyes of others, the divine Alchemist is such a terrible figure like a devil.


    However, in front of this seemingly inconspicuous hundred and eight, it was amazing that he fell in love with the legendary character at first sight and learned martial arts skills.


    Hua Ruijin''s face changed for a while, and finally returned to normal. He smiled and said, "it''s a powerful person who can compete with God operator. I''m really disrespectful." He paused and said sincerely, "it''s glorious to be able to get the guidance of God operator."


    Everyone nodded, and they all felt that as long as they were qualified to fight with God operator, even if they were defeated, it was enough to be proud to say it.


    Yu mufei laughed and said, "you don''t know. In fact, the hundred master himself is a great master of five Qi Chaoyuan. He is fully qualified to compete with Lord Shenfu."


    Nanjiang and others realized this, but their hearts were all secretly crying ashamed, and they didn''t expect to look out of sight.


    However, this one hundred and eight has no strong breath all over, and how do they distinguish this person''s strength.


    However, the smile on AI Wenbin''s face became reluctant, and he secretly hated that Hua Ruijin was really a crow''s mouth. If you don''t talk, no one will treat you as a mute.


    However, now that he has reached this point, he can''t hide it even if he wants to.


    With a wry smile, AI Wenbin said, "brother Hua, you were wrong just now. The hundred masters won the battle with Lord Shenfu."


    Instantly, the whole room was silent immediately. In addition to he Yiming, even those who had already known the inside story, such as Yu Huiliang, Yu Jinglei and others, were shocked enough when they looked at 108. It seemed that this man like a sculpture was actually a great demon coming out of the abyss.

 V6.Chapter 30

    After a long silence, he Yiming coughed softly, quietly turned off the topic, and said, "brother AI, I don''t know what advice I can give you this time."


    This is the recovery of normality like waking up from a dream. Although the shock in their eyes has not faded, the expression on their faces has become very natural.


    They are all over 100 years old, and the ups and downs they have experienced in their lives are far beyond imagination. If the news had not been so shocking that they almost pulled down a master close to God in their eyes, they would never have shown this expression.


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "he Zun, there is no advice, but we have agreed on a time to start for the world of life and death."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know when brother AI plans to start."


    AI Wenbin smiled bitterly and said, "the big guys are discussing, and there is no specific agenda."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "do you need to discuss this small matter?"


    AI Wenbin shook his head slightly and said, "according to the previous practice, we all went to the world of life and death more than a month in advance. Now we are still more than a month away. We should have been ready to start. But..." he hesitated for a moment and said, "for some reason, no one has come to northern Xinjiang this time, so we all discussed whether we still need to wait for them."


    He Yiming''s heart jumped and said, "but the colorful ice palace in the northern Xinjiang snow field?"


    "Yes, even though there is no advanced master in the colorful ice palace, as long as someone is promoted in the field of Northern Xinjiang, they basically go to the ice palace and ask them to lead the way to our gate."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Although AI Wenbin''s sentence was simple, he Yiming had heard from this sentence how much prestige and authority the colorful ice palace had in Northern Xinjiang.


    AI Wenbin looked at the people in the room and said, "what we were talking about just now is that there are still future people in Northern Xinjiang. Everyone guessed that it is possible that no one in Northern Xinjiang can advance the venerable this time, so they won''t come again."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "brother AI, have you ever encountered such a thing before?"


    AI Wenbin nodded repeatedly and said, "in the hands of Xinjin Gao, who went to the realm of life and death in previous dynasties, except for the great Shen, our northwest, North and South borders are often empty." He sighed and said enviously to yumufei, "the eastern Great Shendi has many outstanding people, and there are many masters. Even if the number of venerable people is the sum of our three families, it is not as good as it is. It is really enviable."


    Yu mufei waved his hand repeatedly and said modestly, "brother AI, your words are not pleasant to hear." He also sighed softly and said, "in fact, the three of you are the most envious of me."


    His voice was full of emotion, which seemed to come from his heart.


    He Yiming pondered slightly and immediately understood the meaning.


    In terms of overall strength, even the number of venerable masters in the northwest plus the North-South territory is not as large as that in the eastern Dashen. However, Dongfang Dashen is not just a royal family, but is divided into countless sects and forces.


    Even the most powerful Lingxiao temple is just one of them.


    In contrast, Tianchi Yimai, colorful ice palace and wanzhang liulidong belong to Big Mac sects in their respective territories. It is absolutely indisputable that no force dares to disobey.


    In the eyes of the royal family of Dashen, such prestige is so appetizing.


    Glancing at the dignitaries in the house, he Yiming suddenly asked, "brother AI, have all the people here entered the ghost crying ridge?"


    AI Wenbin hesitated for a moment and said, "except for Yu Huiliang and Qilian demons, most people are advanced in this ghost crying mountain."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Where is the realm of the venerable so easy to cross? If there is no ghost crying mountain trip, people here will not succeed in promotion in nine out of ten cases.


    Jin campaign stood up and said in a loud voice, "brother he, do you think we should wait for people from northern Xinjiang?"


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "of course we have to wait."


    His words simply blurted out without any consideration at all. It was not until he said it that he understood that he had been tricked by this guy in the golden battle. Because he has made his attitude very clear.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "everyone, you see, brother Lian he said he would wait for the arrival of friends from northern Xinjiang. What objection do you have?"


    Some people''s faces in the field suddenly became not very good-looking. Some people seemed to want to refute, but they looked at he Yiming, and then looked at baiba, who was cold behind he Yiming. Those words of opposition were immediately stillborn, and no one dared to blurt out again.


    If someone objects at the moment, it will most likely cause a chorus, but the problem is that none of these crafty guys are willing to be a leader on such an occasion.


    Even Hao Xue, who had already made a grudge with he Yiming, absolutely didn''t want to.


    In fact, it was the same expression of 108 yesterday. He ignored people he didn''t know at all.


    But after the public knew his strength, this inhuman expression immediately became the best interpretation of the enigma, and even everyone was secretly guessing whether there was a mystery in his standing posture, whether he was hinting something to the public, or using his strong strength to express his support for he Yiming.


    In short, under the psychological effect, the more they look, the more cautious they become, and they definitely dare not speak against he Yiming easily.


    Seeing this, AI Wenbin hurried forward and struck while the iron was hot. "Everyone, are we going to leave tomorrow or wait another ten days and a half months? Now is the time to make a decision." He waved his hand gently and said, "I agree with the opinion of he Zun. If we can''t wait for people from northern Xinjiang in ten and a half days, then we will go to the world of life and death. If you disagree, please raise your hand."


    Those who don''t agree are scolding in their hearts. Just now, you cunning thing, said with a smile that the two don''t help each other, but now it''s a 180 degree turn, which is too artificial.


    However, they secretly scolded in their hearts, but none of them took the initiative to raise their hands.


    Anyway, it''s no big deal for them to go a few days late.


    AI Wenbin smiled and said, "well, since everyone agrees with this proposal, we''ll decide to wait another ten days. If no one comes to northern Xinjiang at that time, then we''ll start."


    Jin battle and other people who have always been friends with Northern Xinjiang are smiling and nodding.


    Li Jiangfeng slowly stood up, and his loud voice resounded through the audience: "brother AI, we don''t mind waiting a few more days, but I''m afraid that the totem clan will seize the best position, and then it will cause disputes, but it''s not beautiful."


    AI Wenbin bowed his hand slightly and said, "brother Li, just rest assured. Our ancestor agreed with the totem Lord last year that no matter how many people there are, both sides will occupy one side."


    Li Jiangfeng''s face relaxed and said, "since emperor Shitian personally intervened in this matter, the younger generation naturally has no problem."


    The expression on the faces of the people all coincidentally became solemn. It seemed that the words "emperor Shi Tian" gave them great pressure, but also made their hearts become excited.


    Now that this matter has been solved, everyone''s expression is also relaxed, and they communicate casually.


    This is a rare opportunity to talk with so many venerable people. If you are touched by a certain topic, it will be a great harvest for your martial arts skills.


    However, from time to time, someone always looks at the direction of he Yiming.


    Of course, he understands that what these people really want to see is not themselves, but their dull face, which is serious and cold in the eyes of everyone, but actually a dull and stupid hundred and eight.


    Shaking his head slightly, this celebrity really doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Jin campaign came to him. When he was traveling a few days ago, Jin campaign also said hello to 108 for many times, and 108 ignored it for several times before. But more times, he will nod slightly.


    Before the battle of Jin, you might think that 1008 was too arrogant and lonely. Even a great venerable with five Qi and Yuan Dynasty should not be so arrogant. At least Chu Haozhou, who is the same as 1008, is much kinder.


    But now, after knowing that he was able to defeat the alchemist, Jin battle would never think so again.


    The other party can nod his head to the newly promoted venerable, which is already a matter of great face.


    With a gentle pull and a cry, Jin battle whispered, "did you see them fighting?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he realized that his eyes flashed a look of bewilderment. The two great masters of five Qi Chaoyuan dueled, and it turned out to be a fight


    "Yes, I saw them fight with my own eyes." He Yiming said angrily.


    Jin battle laughed and said, "brother, what do you see?" There was a flash of enthusiasm and regret in his eyes.


    Although at present, he absolutely dare not compete with the strong in that level, his heart is full of longing at the thought of this competition.


    He Yiming''s face immediately stiffened and said, "they are strong, they are strong, and we still need to work hard."


    Jin battle thought for a while and nodded seriously.


    The two brothers looked at each other and saw the burning fighting spirit and confidence in each other''s eyes.


    They are convinced that one day, they will certainly be able to reach their realm and become outstanding figures that all venerable people look up to.


    Looking at each other with a smile, these expressions in their eyes slowly converge, but this seed has been deeply buried in their hearts, waiting for the day of germination and growth.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered something and said, "brother Jin, come to Tianchi."


    Jin battle was slightly stunned. He said inexplicably, "I''m in Tianchi."


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "I mean, how about coming to the Tianchi Lake and being the guest of our Tianchi vein?"

 V6.Chapter 31

    Jin battle''s face suddenly became dignified. He seriously considered for a while, shook his head and said, "I invited you to join the Lingxiao temple before, and you didn''t agree."


    He Yiming hissed and said, "don''t mess around. I don''t want to involve the Lingxiao temple for the sake of the 20-year totem agreement."


    Jin campaign eyebrows a pick, heroic dry cloud way: "brother he, our Lingxiao temple is not afraid of things."


    He Yiming also imitated his appearance, picked his eyebrows and said seriously, "this is my business, and I don''t need others to intervene."


    Jin battle helplessly patted his forehead and said, "you stinky temper, well, wait until you keep the appointment, you must promise me."


    He Yiming nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, let''s exchange."


    In fact, although the fame of the Jin campaign is great, it was far from being valued by God operators in the past. However, during yesterday''s martial arts competition, the golden battle actually completed the photochemical magic between life and death, which is enough to make any force excited.


    To be able to turn the magic weapon into light is the most critical step to become the great master of the five Qi Dynasty.


    For many years, countless outstanding venerable masters with extraordinary talents were blocked in front of this step, making it difficult to advance to the coveted rank of five Qi Chaoyuan venerable masters for life.


    So when the battle of Jin suddenly completed the feat of Guanghua divine army between life and death, his position in the eyes of everyone even exceeded that of he Yiming.


    After all, before he Yiming showed no sign that he could be promoted to five Qi Chaoyuan, no one dared to say that he would be able to successfully promote this realm.


    This has been proved by countless so-called geniuses.


    Jin battle pondered for a moment and said, "OK, let''s exchange."


    In a short sentence, they have already finalized this matter, which is absolutely a major thing for their respective sects. However, only with their identity and friendship can they achieve this step in such a cool way. If it were someone else, it would be impossible.


    He Yiming looked at the people in the room, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. He came to AI Wenbin and said with a smile, "brother AI."


    AI Wenbin quickly turned around and said, "brother he, what''s the matter?"


    He is one of the old masters of Tianchi. He doesn''t need to be so attentive at all. In doing so, he is inevitably suspected of demeaning himself and deliberately pleasing others.


    However, in the face of he Yiming, both he Yiming''s potential and his strength at this time are enough for AI Wenbin to make such a choice.


    He Yiming touched his nose and said, "brother AI, I want to borrow the refining room in the door and ask for some materials. I wonder if brother AI can accommodate me."


    When he Yiming found AI Wenbin, everyone subconsciously pricked up their ears. After hearing this, they exchanged a puzzled look at each other. Even those venerable ones from Dashen are the same.


    Although they knew that Chu Haozhou was a rare high-level forger, this time he Yiming obviously didn''t see the supreme figure around him, so they were also secretly guessing he Yiming''s intention.


    What''s more, they even suspected that Chu Haozhou had come to Tianchi Lake and planned to forge magic weapons for them.


    AI Wenbin was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "brother he laughed. You are also the venerable of our school. Do you need my accommodation for this little thing?" He nodded slightly to Zhu Baqi and said, "take brother he to the alchemy room and order him to choose all the alchemy materials in the treasure house."


    Zhu Baqi responded respectfully, but he was suspicious. What did master say was the alchemy room.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother AI, the younger brother is going to the refining room, not the alchemy room."


    AI Wenbin was really stunned this time. Of course, he heard it clearly just now, but he thought it was a slip of tongue by he Yiming, so he specially corrected it. Unexpectedly, this time it seemed that he made a mistake.


    He was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, "brother he, as far as I know, what you learned on Hengshan and in Lingxiao temple should be the way of alchemy, not forging."


    He Yiming nodded and said with a smile, "I understand, but now I''m a little interested in forging, so I want to try it."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present, even Yu Jinglei and Zhu Baqi, who were not the venerable, frowned slightly.


    But just for a moment, these people''s expressions became natural.


    Their minds are different, but basically one thing is the same, their hearts are all with a trace of contempt and ridicule.


    Whether it is to cultivate martial arts, or the way of alchemy and forging, one needs to devote almost all his energy to learning.


    In this world, there are alchemists and forgers at the venerable level. It can be seen that the world is so big that there are indeed a large number of talents. No matter in which industry, there are people who can climb to the peak.


    However, it is unique to reach the level of venerable in the cultivation of martial arts, and also be a high-level alchemist and high-level forging master. Even in the endless river of history, I have never seen such a person.


    People are sometimes poor. This sentence was told by their elders countless times when everyone first came into contact with martial arts.


    If you want to be proficient in everything, you will definitely get nothing in the end.


    So when people heard he Yiming say that he wanted to practice both alchemy and forging at the same time, they would have a feeling of contempt from the bottom of their hearts.


    This practice is a blasphemy to countless predecessors, and will naturally be despised.


    Jin battle frowned slightly, but due to the large number of people here, it was difficult to persuade.


    As for Yu Jinglei, he wanted to persuade, but in the face of today''s he Yiming, he could not open this mouth.


    With a wry smile, AI Wenbin winked at Zhu Baqi and said, "these are small things. Brother he decides by himself."


    He Yiming nodded at him and followed Zhu Baqi with satisfaction. Hundred and eight followed he Yiming closely, just like a most competent bodyguard.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all envious. If there was a top master who could defeat the alchemist who followed him like this, their status would rise, which was quite different from that at the moment.


    He Yiming left the room where many dignitaries gathered. Before he went far, the battle of Jin followed.


    He calmly said, "brother he, do you really want to learn the way of forging?"


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said sincerely, "yes, I find the forging method quite interesting. If I can forge my own magic weapon by myself, it will be of great benefit to my martial arts cultivation."


    When he said this, he was thinking about the illusion he encountered in the room that day.


    If he can release this illusion at will, no matter how powerful the enemy he faces, he is confident of winning the war.


    Of course, the difficulty of forging those six things together is estimated to be no easier than forging an imitation artifact, so he Yiming didn''t mean to strike immediately.


    Jin Zhan shook his head, sighed lightly, and said, "brother he, I know your talent is different. Whether you are cultivating martial arts or alchemy, you have reached a very high level. Moreover, you are young, and there is great room for improvement in the future. But people''s energy is limited, and the two you choose are already worth people''s lifelong energy to practice. If you are distracted, I''m afraid it''s not the best choice."


    He Yiming touched his nose again. He knew that what Jin Zhan said was golden advice, and if it weren''t for the close relationship between them, he couldn''t come up to find himself to say this.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, brother Chu once said that my younger brother has a very high forging talent, and he also pointed out a lot on it. And my younger brother also has a great interest in it, so I want to try it and see if I can achieve something."


    Jin battle raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, "brother Chu said you have a talent for forging, martial uncle Hao Dong said you have a talent for alchemy, and you have a talent for cultivation. If someone says you have other talents in the future, do you want to learn everything?"


    He Yiming was stunned, and immediately he was speechless for it.


    Jin battle Zhengrong said, "brother he, I don''t object if you want to try the way of forging, but I just want to say to you that if you want to stand at the peak of a certain way, you must have a choice. Both choices are difficult. If one step goes wrong, it''s too late to turn back."


    He Yiming bowed to him deeply. Although he didn''t speak, he completely expressed his meaning.


    Jin Zhan sighed long. He had understood the choice of he Yiming, and said helplessly, "but you are very young, and you should be able to get more choices than others. Just try the forging method, but still remember the word trade-offs."


    He Yiming responded heavily, turned around and left with Zhu Baqi.


    Although Zhu Baqi fully agreed with the statement of the Jin campaign, he knew that how he Yiming chose had no place for him to speak.


    Watching he Yiming and others go away, Jin battle''s heart did not know what it was like.


    Both Chu Haozhou and Hao Dong are figures who have reached the peak in their respective fields. They even took a fancy to he Yiming''s talent in their respective fields at the same time. However, for the Jin campaign, what he hopes most is that he Yiming can put aside everything and devote all his energy to martial arts.


    As he said, taking and giving up depends on how he Yiming chooses.

 V6.Chapter 32

    The forging room of Tianchi Yimai is on the hillside near the back mountain of the fog top area.


    Once upon a time, it was quite far away to go around the mountain, but the foot journey of the three people, he Yiming, came there quickly.


    Forging room and alchemy room are also very important places for a sect. Especially in the super big sect like Tianchi, although not every generation can have an excellent high-level forging master or high-level alchemist, in the history of thousands of years, a few such geniuses will emerge more or less.


    When this kind of genius appears, it is when the scale here expands. Although genius fell in the future, this scale was retained among the big sects in order to expect the emergence of another high-level forging master and high-level alchemist.


    This is a reincarnation, but it can only happen in these big sects.


    Before the forging room, there were several people guarding it. They were all elite disciples on the main peak of Tianchi. Everyone''s cultivation reached more than eight levels of internal strength, and there was a congenital strong man sitting in the forging room.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this person, and Yang Hao has a good relationship with him.


    If ordinary people want to enter it, it is absolutely difficult, but for he Yiming, it is the simplest thing.


    Yang Hao was very excited when he Yiming and 1008 came here.


    He called all the disciples in the forging room together and introduced the identities of he Yiming and Bai 008 in front of the crowd.


    After that, he respectfully opened the forging room and vacated the best room.


    Although it''s not the first time to encounter this situation, he Yiming''s heart is filled with emotion every time he thinks of friends who were brothers three years ago. After just three years, their identities have changed greatly.


    However, he will never stop advancing because of this.


    If he stands still at this point, the Jin battle and others around him will advance by leaps and bounds and completely abandon him behind.


    After entering the forging room, he Yiming saw the huge pond in the room at a glance.


    He secretly called shame in his heart. Chu Haozhou had told him about the forging method of the venerable forgers, but he had never told him how the ordinary forgers began to forge.


    So when he saw the small pond, his heart suddenly beat drums secretly. If I tell Yang Hao and others that I won''t use this thing, I don''t know what kind of eyes they will look at me.


    Seeing a trace of dissatisfaction between he Yiming''s eyebrows, Yang Hao was surprised and hurriedly said, "master he, this is already the best forging room in this door. If you are not satisfied, you can tell us your requirements. We will rebuild a forging room that completely conforms to your habits according to your requirements."


    He Yiming was secretly surprised that such a forging room specially built for one person must cost a lot, and the special materials used must not be less.


    But Yang Hao accepted without any hesitation. It can be seen that the wealth of the whole Tianchi Lake is far beyond his imagination.


    With a smile, he Yiming said, "I don''t have any special requirements, just here."


    Yang Hao was stunned, but he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to say yes.


    "He Zun, if you need any raw materials, just tell me, and we''ll get them for you right away." Zhu Baqi asked with a smile, but he prayed silently in his heart. I hope he Zun didn''t use any high-level natural materials and earth treasures, otherwise it was definitely a matter of meat buns beating dogs, and there was no return.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. Although he most wanted to refine the six items of the water system, he was most familiar with gold materials. And in the space he owned, there were also smuggled gold goods, so he immediately decided what he wanted to refine.


    "Brother Zhu, I want a golden jade, 300 Jin of refined steel, and..."


    When he Yiming said what he needed, Zhu Baqi was secretly relieved.


    Among these materials, only gold and jade are secondary natural materials and earth treasures. Although the rest are precious, they are nothing more than that for Tianchi.


    If the raw materials proposed by he Yiming are the best treasures of heaven and earth above the first level, Zhu Baqi and Yang Hao naturally cannot decide, but at the moment, they are very straightforward and agree.


    Under the order of Yang Hao, these things were quickly taken into the forging room.


    There are a lot of these things. Fortunately, this forging room is large enough, so it can be easily put down.


    He Yiming carefully observed the faces of the people. No one was surprised that he reported so many things at one time.


    It seemed to him that every time a powerful forger started work, it was estimated that he would need to consume a lot of materials.


    Turn around and look at the small pond. Under normal circumstances, using this pond to forge is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After all the things were taken to the room, he Yiming nodded with satisfaction.


    Yang Hao respectfully said, "dear he, please check whether these materials are satisfactory?"


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly. In fact, he was relatively unfamiliar with these materials. Without a long time of contact, God knows whether it is good or bad.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that Yang Hao will never dare to pass inferior goods off in front of him.


    Zhu Baqi carefully asked, "he Zun, what are you going to forge?"


    "A powerful weapon." He Yiming said casually.


    Zhu Baqi and Yang Hao gasped at the same time.


    Is it so easy to make magic weapons? Cultivation is not innate, and no one dares to boast without a hundred years of hard work experience.


    But looking at the age of he Yiming, they absolutely don''t believe that he Yiming has decades of experience in this way.


    Zhu Baqi hesitated for a moment, and finally dared to ask, "Reverend he, have you ever forged divine weapons before?"


    He Yiming shook his head, leaving Zhu Baqi no room for Fantasy: "No."


    Zhu Baqi''s face suddenly turned pale. He murmured, "this is the first time you have forged a powerful weapon?"


    He Yiming said seriously, "yes, I''m not sure if brother Chu isn''t around to give advice at any time this time."


    Zhu Baqi and Yang Hao looked at each other, and they looked at each other with a wry smile.


    It seems that all the materials here are about to be scrapped


    He Yiming clapped his hands and said with a smile, "guys, I''m going to start."


    The two of them suddenly woke up and hurriedly left. But when they left the forge, they couldn''t help but sigh at the same time.


    However, in their hearts, they really envy he Yiming, who is the venerable.


    If others want to do so, they simply can''t get permission, but if he Yiming made this request, they must provide all the materials, and they can''t even give a little discount.


    This is the function of strength. No matter it''s reasonable or unreasonable, do it first.


    Zhu Baqi shook his head slightly. He left the forging room and rushed to Qianshan to reply.


    When he came to the front mountain, all the venerable people in that room were still discussing in full swing.


    Because everyone knows that such opportunities are extremely rare, so no one is willing to waste them. At this moment, they discuss with each other according to their respective interests. Even Li Jiangfeng and his daughter in southern Xinjiang are very popular on this occasion.


    After all, the fire skill they are good at is not a small temptation for anyone who has a fire constitution. In order to make further progress in martial arts, it''s nothing to lose face.


    However, when Zhu Baqi entered here, everyone unexpectedly stopped talking and cast their eyes on him.


    Zhu Baqi''s body trembled. Although he was a frontline master, he was stared at by so many venerable people at the same time with eyes like essence. This taste was really unbearable.


    AI Wenbin coughed softly and said, "he Zun entered the forging room?"


    The crowd then withdrew their eyes, but they did not talk like just now, but quietly waited for Zhu Baqi''s answer.


    Zhu Baqi knew that although these people did not care about it on the surface, they attached great importance to it in their hearts.


    He didn''t dare to hide, and now he told everything in the forging room.


    When he talked about the materials he Yiming asked for, Fang Sheng frowned slightly and said, "it''s really strange that he Zun planned to refine the magic weapon of the gold system?"


    Although he is not good at forging, Zhu Guanhao, his close friend, is a family member in this respect. After getting along for a long time, he also knows a little about it, especially about the general materials for refining magic weapons.


    Zhu Baqi glanced at him in surprise and said honestly, "what Fang Zun said is true. He Zun did say that he wanted to forge a magic weapon."


    Fang Sheng smiled and said, "with these materials, even if it is successfully refined, this magic weapon is also the worst. I''m afraid that even if it is given to all the people present, it will not be used."


    Those who can appear here are at least newly promoted dignitaries, who are full of confidence in their future. So I will definitely not consider using the worst level of magic weapon.


    AI Wenbin smiled and said, "brother Fang, there are many disciples in the same vein of Tianchi. Even if it''s a poor weapon, someone will rush to use it."


    His words were neither soft nor hard. Fang Sheng''s face changed slightly, but then he returned to normal, nodded slightly and said yes.


    Although such magic weapon is not suitable for the venerable and those who have the potential to become the venerable.


    However, for the vast majority of congenital strong people who have no hope of advancing all their lives, if they can get a magic weapon, then no matter what level it is, they are willing to pay any price for it.


    Hua Ruijin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "did he Zun ever forge magic weapons before?"


    Zhu Baqi blushed and said, "he zunzhe said that this is his first attempt."


    Yu mufei laughed and said, "as far as I know, he zunzhe is not only the first time to forge magic weapons, he seems to be the first time to try forging alone."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the whole house looked at each other strangely.


    The first time I forged it alone, I wanted to forge a magic weapon. Is this guy a genius or a madman

 V6.Chapter 33

    Tianchi mountain, the peak surrounded by clouds, the divine alchemist steadily came to the top platform.


    Sitting on it was a young man who looked like he was only about 20 years old. He was the emperor Shitian, the ancestor of Tianchi, who had been closed for hundreds of years.


    Although his appearance looks so young, and in his body, it seems that there is not much powerful breath.


    However, the divine operator who has witnessed the power shown by Emperor Shitian knows that in this seemingly so young body, there is a non-human power like an ancient beast.


    After seeing the World War I that made him feel thrilling in the past, the divine alchemist never had the idea of betraying emperor Shitian or replacing him in his life.


    Some people have enough power to despise everything.


    In front of them, all intrigues and tricks will be easily torn apart by the powerful force, and thus torn to pieces.


    Because the so-called conspiracy must be carried out and perfected under certain rules.


    If someone''s power is so strong that he ignores the existence of rules, then no matter how powerful the conspiracy is, it will have no hiding place and will not play a role at all.


    Although over the past hundred years, the divine alchemist has made a lot of progress, and even pushed the five Qi Chaoyuan realm to the peak.


    But he knew that in front of each other, his progress did not make any sense.


    With a deep bow to the emperor Shitian, the divine alchemist said, "Lord, I''m defeated."


    Emperor Shitian looked at him with calm eyes. Then he smiled and said, "you lost, but you lost just right..." paused, and the smile on his face began to ripple: "you... Won."


    The divine suanzi breathed a long breath, and he naturally understood the meaning of emperor Shi Tian.


    Although he was finally defeated in the battle with 108, he had a deeper understanding of martial arts under the coincidence of chance.


    Now that there is this layer, that is to say, the divine Alchemist is likely to make further progress.


    For those who have reached the level of divine alchemist, it is worth paying any price.


    So emperor Shi Tian would say this after seeing through the state of the divine alchemist.


    The alchemist nodded his head slightly, and he sighed infinitely on his face. "I''m good at alchemist in my life. But the biggest fetter in my life is the alchemist. Human resources are sometimes poor, and although I know this truth, I just can''t see through it." He sighed long and said, "if I hadn''t met someone who is more powerful than me in the way of divine calculation this time, I couldn''t see through it."


    Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "since you have seen through this level, then in the future, the sky will be high and birds will fly. I wish you to reach this level as soon as possible." His eyes looked into the distance and whispered, "if you can really reach the realm of this sect, then this sect can safely go to Northern Iceland."


    The divine suanzi''s face moved slightly, and then said with a wry smile, "it''s too difficult to reach the height of the patriarch." After a pause, he hesitated and said, "if it was he Yiming, or 1008, maybe he had such talent and ability!"


    Emperor Shitian smiled dumbly and said, "I seldom hear you praise others so much. It''s not easy for these two people to make you move."


    The diviner shook his head and sighed, Avenue: "That 108 has special martial arts skills and profound cultivation. I think he Yiming is invincible in the world except for the strong one like you. And he Yiming is indeed a genius who has been promoted to the venerable at the age of 20. Looking at the past and present, he doesn''t want to be a second person. Moreover, he is 22 this year, and he has been promoted to the venerable for only two years, and he has completely stabilized his realm."


    At this point, there was a subtle fluctuation in his voice.


    This fluctuation is extremely subtle. If others can''t hear it, but emperor Shitian has known him for hundreds of years, he can naturally hear it clearly.


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Emperor Shitian didn''t say anything, but God operator had understood his meaning, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "when I saw he Yiming, I had secretly calculated, but it was chaos, but the breath he had was much stronger than the general venerable. Even compared with the top three flower venerable, it was no inferior."


    The emperor released a light sigh and said, "it''s only two years since he advanced to the venerable."


    The divine suanzi nodded with a wry smile and said, "I''m also confused, but I''m confident that I won''t make a mistake."


    After pondering for a moment, Emperor Shitian asked in a deep voice, "what about the hundred and eight? How about you."


    The face of the divine alchemist suddenly showed a very strange expression. Even if this expression was Emperor Shitian, it was also the first time he had seen it in his life.


    With a light cough, the divine calculating child said in a astringent voice, "I can''t calculate, not at all. It seems that he is not a person in this world, but jumps out of a crack in a stone."


    If he Yiming and baiba were here and heard their conversation, they would certainly be stunned, and they would no longer dare to underestimate the magic of Shinto in this world.


    After a long time, the divine alchemist tentatively asked, "Lord, of course, the hundred and eight can be ignored, but he Yiming is a branch disciple of our school after all, and is absolutely trustworthy. Do you want to meet him?"


    Emperor Shi Tian shook his head slightly and said, "our sect has not seen outsiders for more than a hundred years. Although he Yiming is gifted, he Yiming wants to be summoned by me, and even inherits Tianchi Taoism in the future. Then wait until he advances to the five Qi Dynasty yuan." His voice gradually sank down: "before the five Qi Dynasty, even the most powerful and dazzling genius is not a real genius."


    The divine suanzi slightly opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    With a slight sigh, he bowed deeply and retreated.


    On the summit platform, Emperor Shitian murmured, "he Yiming, don''t let me down." Looking into the distance, he seemed to think of something, and said, "before the emergence of Iceland, if you can advance to the five Qi Dynasty, then the next suzerain is yours..."


    In the forging room, he Yiming saw Zhu Baqi and Yang Hao off and said, "brother Bai, keep the gate and don''t let others in."


    108 nodded slightly. He came outside the door, reached out and waved it, closed the door, and then stood at the door like a sculpture.


    With his door god in the way, looking at the whole Tianchi, I''m afraid that only emperor Shi Tian came close, it was possible to open the door.


    Therefore, he Yiming is relieved.


    He untied the skirt on his chest and took out the space necklace.


    After the crazy influx of true Qi, a magical space immediately appeared in front of he Yiming.


    Glancing inside, he Yiming took out two things. His eyes glanced at the materials, and then he put the two things into all the materials.


    Then, he stretched out his hand. According to the skill records on the forging book, he Yiming released a golden Qi.


    However, in this golden power, in addition to its sharp and unparalleled characteristics, there is a feeling of being refined and soft.


    Powerful Qi reverberated among these materials, forming a strange reincarnation.


    He Yiming felt the characteristics of this power, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    The reason why he asked for these things was that Chu Haozhou recorded in his book that these things were the necessities for refining gold series divine weapons, and they were also the simplest of all forging methods.


    He Yiming is strongly recommended to practice his hand from forging this kind of magic weapon until he gradually improves his forging skills and reaches a high-level or even higher-level forger.


    He Yiming completely operated according to the method guided by Chu Haozhou.


    However, he did not expect that Chu Haozhou was a top high-level forging master. The simplest forging method he said would be difficult for other forging masters to achieve in his life.


    However, it is precisely because he Yiming is unaware of this that he Yiming has the practice that today''s newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    It''s absolutely unique in the world to practice with divine weapons when forging for the first time.


    However, if Chu Haozhou was present, he Yiming would be angry and speechless after seeing what he Yiming did.


    These two things, one is a small piece of dark iron, the other is a small piece of dragon and snake horn.


    Although among the materials required by he Yiming, the highest is only a second-class natural material and earth treasure.


    However, the two materials he took out are the most top treasures of heaven and earth. Any one of them will cause a huge sensation and coveted by countless people.


    What he Yiming did was to melt these two rare materials together with those ordinary gold materials.


    This practice is enough for all forgers to denounce him as a black sheep.


    However, he Yiming was unaware of it. He counted all the materials and silently recalled the records in the book of Chu Haozhou.


    A moment later, he stood up and waved his wrist. The five element ring had appeared out of thin air.


    A powerful force began to ripple behind him. However, without the invasion of foreign enemies, he Yiming controlled it properly.


    All the forces gathered within three feet of him, and from him rose five colored lights like angry waves.


    He Yiming''s spirit condensed into the five element ring, and came to the side of the towering giant Jiulong stove.


    He hesitated, and finally made a decision. Between his hands, he had released the fire control method in an instant.


    The fierce fire flickered, and finally fell on the tall and almost boundless Jiulong stove.

 V6.Chapter 34

    A loud noise came from the Jiulong stove.


    Although there was no sound outside, he Yiming could hear it clearly in his mind.


    This is the sound of his fire control formula hitting the Jiulong stove and feeling the changes inside. As the Jiulong stove has inexplicably entered the five element ring, he Yiming can only bear such a huge sound.


    He Yiming''s heart is quite uneasy, because even he doesn''t know whether his choice is correct.


    However, since there is such an incredible artifact as Jiulong stove on his body, if he doesn''t use it, he is really unwilling.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s intention was felt, and the huge Jiulong stove began to tremble.


    Although this thing is a dead thing, like 108, it has no breath of life. But he Yiming knew that the Jiulong stove, like the five element ring, was a unique treasure of its own world.


    In its world, there is a powerful non-human existence that is enough to overlook all sentient beings.


    The power of Jiulong stove is the embodiment of their will.


    If you want to use Jiulong stove to accomplish your goal, you must get their approval.


    However, at the moment, it seems that they are not willing to use the Kowloon stove by themselves.


    When he Yiming was decadent and wanted to give up, two strange forces suddenly appeared from his Dantian.


    One of them naturally comes from the chaotic Dantian, while the other comes from the power in the Tongtian Pagoda in the Lingxiao temple.


    It seemed that they were affected by the sound of the Jiulong stove at the moment, and they rushed out of the Dantian and entered the five element ring with colorful light.


    These two forces appeared suddenly, and he Yiming suddenly gave up his intention to control.


    Since there''s nothing I can do, it''s a good choice to try these two forces that I can''t completely grasp.


    Almost at that moment, these two forces have entered the Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming watched anxiously, but unexpectedly, after these two forces entered the Jiulong furnace, they were like stones thrown into the sea, and even a little wave did not lift up, as if these two forces had been assimilated with the Jiulong furnace.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. Before this happened, he Yiming could not have imagined that the final result would be like this.


    In particular, the power of God in the Tongtian pagoda could be integrated with the Jiulong stove, which makes people feel even more incredible.


    God knows what the complicated relationship between these powerful forces is. If you want to study it thoroughly, I''m afraid it''s only possible to advance the Shinto.


    When he Yiming hesitated, three different forces flashed out of the Jiulong stove again, and then they returned to Dantian along he Yiming''s meridians.


    He Yiming was surprised and happy in his heart. Although this kind of thing had happened in his body, he still had a dreamlike feeling.


    In addition to the two forces that originally entered the Jiulong stove, the last of these three forces is the force of fire in the Jiulong stove.


    He once entered the world in Jiulong stove twice, and was very familiar with the huge fire dragon, so he was no stranger to this trace of fire power.


    This is the real power of the source of fire, the most quintessential power of fire belonging to the fire dragon itself, which is almost equivalent to the power of God in the Tongtian pagoda.


    But it was this force that left the Jiulong stove and entered his Dantian. Naturally, this magical change made him hard to believe his feelings.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming slowly closed his eyes, and the excited heart that almost jumped to the throat slowly calmed down.


    In a trance, he Yiming had such a feeling.


    He has been approved by Jiulong stove and can use this so-called Jiulong stove, which ranks first among fire artifacts.


    Of course, it''s one thing to be able to use it, but whether you can control the huge fire dragon is another thing.


    Fortunately, he Yiming is far from such unrealistic ideas. He just wants to use the power of Jiulong furnace to help him refine pills and forge magic weapons.


    His hands flew again, and the same fire control method was quickly combined on his hands.


    Suddenly, the wisp of fire power just entered in Dantian jumped out, and thus poured into his seal method, which was perfectly combined with the nihilistic flame power.


    He Yiming''s confidence suddenly soared and reached its peak in an instant.


    With a soft drink, he pushed his hands forward, pushing the power of fire in Yin FA into the red brilliance in front of him.


    The power of fire hit the huge Jiulong stove as desired.


    This time, completely different from the previous situation, he Yiming immediately had the situation of Jiulong furnace center in his mind.


    This is a huge seemingly limitless hole, in which there is a sea of fire everywhere. However, to the surprise of he Yiming, the huge fire dragons that used to roam leisurely in the sea of fire have all disappeared. What appeared in front of him turned out to be three small fire dragons that were tens of feet long.


    Tens of feet long, in any case, it should be called a big Mac. Before such a behemoth, human beings were as small as ants.


    However, in the eyes of he Yiming, who has seen the fire dragons in the Central Plains of Jiulong furnace, these three Big Macs can really only be called little fire dragons, and even infants who are far from reaching the adult standard.


    The three fire dragons also seemed to feel the power conveyed by he Yiming. They immediately stopped in the sea of fire, looking like obedient and obedient, as if they were waiting for some order.


    He Yiming''s mind moved slightly, and his meaning was conveyed through the power of fire.


    The three little dragons immediately began to walk quickly. They actually fully complied with he Yiming''s orders, without any hesitation and disobedience.


    At this point, he Yiming''s heart is really relieved, and his heart is in full bloom, unspeakable joy.


    Although he can''t control those primitive super order existence, these three obedient fire dragons, supplemented by them, play a vital auxiliary role in what he wants to do.


    Opened his eyes, he Yiming''s eyes swept over the fine iron on the ground.


    These refined iron are refined by those novice forgers from several times the weight of ore and hard iron.


    Three hundred jin of refined steel requires at least ten times more raw materials before it can be forged.


    However, for the magic weapon that he Yiming wants to refine, this level of refined steel is also not applicable. Unless it is purified again, these things can only be said to be garbage before other magic weapons.


    The brilliance of the five element ring turned, and it had stretched out to involve those fine steel.


    The Jiulong stove in the space opened a small gap and sucked in the refined steel. At the next moment, the refined steel suddenly appeared surrounded by the three fire dragons.


    Under the command of the power of fire, the three fire dragons opened their huge mouths at the same time and sprayed out the flames in their mouths.


    Of course, they did not volatilize all the power of fire, otherwise the fine steel in front of them would instantly vaporize and become nothing.


    Under limited control, the temperature of the flame slowly increases.


    The volume of the refined steel slowly shrank. I don''t know how long it took, and the three fire dragons stopped spitting flames at the same time.


    Looking at the refined steel that has shrunk several times, he Yiming faintly felt that this was the limit.


    The ground once again shone a light, which involved the small piece of Xuan iron, and soon entered the Jiulong furnace, closely fitting with the piece of refined steel.


    The three fire dragons seemed to get the order again. They opened their mouths and sprayed out the flames more violently than just now, completely wrapping the black iron and fine steel inside.


    He Yiming is like an old monk, quietly sensing the changes.


    According to the records of Chu Haozhou, it takes at least three days and nights to achieve this step, even if it is a strong person at the venerable level.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to refine refined steel to this extent, let alone Condensed Black iron.


    However, with the help of Jiulong stove, especially the flames in the mouths of the three fire dragons inside, the time spent in this process has been greatly reduced.


    Although he Yiming didn''t pay attention to how much time he spent here, the only thing he could be sure of was that he didn''t arrive for even one day, let alone three days.


    When the three dragons took back the flames in their mouths, xuantie and Jinggang were perfectly integrated.


    The five elements of brilliance on the ground flicker from time to time. After each flicker, there will be a lack of raw materials on the ground.


    At this moment, if someone is watching, they will certainly not see anything except a colorful light.


    Although he Yiming was shocked by the fact that Jiulong stove escaped into the five element ring, to some extent, it provided a very convenient condition for him to hide the existence of Jiulong stove.


    Even if he uses the Jiulong stove wantonly at the moment, he won''t worry about being discovered at any time as before.


    With the gradual reduction of materials on the ground, the brilliance becomes more and more vigorous.


    He Yiming, who is hidden in the brilliance, has a little more smile on his face.


    In the Jiulong stove, the three fire dragons worked tirelessly according to the wishes of he Yiming, and kept spitting out the power of fire in their mouths on the gradually formed magic weapon.


    Although it was only the first time to cooperate, through the force of fire as the link, the two sides seemed to have rehearsed countless times in advance, and there was no mistake at all.


    If Chu Haozhou knew that he Yiming had such a magical encounter when he forged for the first time, he would definitely be tongue tied and unbelievable.


    Finally, all this will be completed.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind.


    Guanghua flashed and wrapped the last piece of material on the ground into the Jiulong stove

 V6.Chapter 35

    The horn of dragon and snake, a short stick like thing with infinite magic and the blood of the divine beast dragon, finally entered the Jiulong stove under the control of he Yiming.


    When the dragon and snake horn really entered the Jiulong stove, the power of fire around it was much stronger.


    Even the three fire dragons seem to be distracted by this thing.


    Slowly, the horn of dragon and snake came to the magic weapon that was about to take shape. A huge force slowly ran over the dragon and snake horn, and this part of the dragon and snake horn slowly began to collapse. It turned into countless dust, which fell like rain from above.


    However, all the dust is the most precious thing. They fall on the sharp weapon that is about to take shape, and they are not wasted at all.


    After all this, the whole magic weapon suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Although it is in the Jiulong stove, although there are three Big Macs beside it, although there is an endless sea of fire around it.


    However, at this moment, this magic weapon can''t wait to show its brilliance to the world.


    I don''t know how long it took, the huge brilliance finally disappeared.


    When all the essence disappeared, a long sword suddenly appeared in the void of Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and his spirit quickly retreated from the Jiulong stove.


    Opened his eyes, he Yiming stretched out his hand a little, and a small dot suddenly lit up in the five element brilliance. In an instant, it had expanded, and penetrated the five element brilliance, and came to he Yiming''s hand.


    This is a long sword. The body of the sword is dark and seems to be inconspicuous.


    However, after seeing the light displayed in the Jiulong stove, he Yiming would never think so.


    He tried to put a wisp of gold Qi into it, and suddenly, this dark long sword had a very wonderful change.


    The black on the body of the sword unexpectedly began to retreat quickly, and bright lights came out.


    He Yiming quietly felt the strong light, but his face suddenly changed, and became extremely interesting at the next moment.


    He stretched out a hand and shook it in the light for a few times, and the color of surprise on his face became more and more rich and incredible.


    Finally, a happy smile popped out of the corner of his mouth, as if he had found something funniest, and became overjoyed.


    This magic weapon is really a metal magic weapon.


    Without the two materials that he Yiming took out himself, this magic weapon, even though it has been tempered by the Jiulong stove, is at most just a slightly better magic weapon.


    Except for those who have no hope for life, or have only a glimmer of hope to advance to the venerable, the rest of the venerable will not take a serious look.


    However, at this time, this magic weapon is quite different.


    After adding black iron, its hardness and flexibility have been incredibly improved. Perhaps, its sharpness is not enough for it to cut off other divine weapons, but its hardness can be guaranteed. Unless it meets an artifact or an anti heaven baby like an imitation artifact, it is also impossible to cut it off.


    Of course, the most special part of this weapon is not that it is mixed with such an anti heaven treasure as xuantie, but the horn of dragon and snake.


    The horn of dragon and snake is one of the most mysterious objects in the world.


    If a little dragon and snake horn is added in the process of forging magic weapons, there may be magical variations.


    Although there is not always the possibility of success, and even after success, it may not be able to achieve satisfactory results.


    However, this time, he Yiming was undoubtedly successful, and the weapon characteristics he obtained made him feel extremely ridiculous while shocked.


    If this long sword uses Jin Zhenqi, it will burst into light like the scorching sun.


    In the battle at the venerable level, the weapons with a little light can almost be said to be a handful. Even if you don''t use Qi, you can see it everywhere by the power of the weapon itself.


    Of course, this kind of light has no effect in the fight at the venerable level except to look better.


    However, the long sword in he Yiming''s hand is obviously different from it.


    The light released by it has the magical effect of confusing the public and destroying the sensing ability.


    At the thought of this effect, he Yiming thought of Hao Xue, who was constantly instigated in the capital of Dashen.


    This is the most outstanding rising star of Dashen inland aristocratic family. He is best at two skills, namely coagulation and distortion.


    Coagulation is nothing more. This magical skill with a sense of evil is far from what other people can learn.


    However, distortion is different. This skill is extremely powerful and can even affect the transmission effect of light.


    No matter what level of master fighting, if you can''t determine the real position of the other party, the final result must be more or less bad.


    Although after being promoted to the congenital strong, when they fight with each other, they usually lock each other''s breath with secret methods.


    However, in the real fight, the situation on the field is ever-changing, and some magic tricks have the magical effect of getting rid of breath tracking in a short time.


    If this sword was suddenly used at that time, the power that could be exerted by cooperating with each other would be incomparable.


    He Yiming gently waved the long sword, and the Jin Qi became stronger and stronger.


    The light of the sword was also intense, and the whole room was filled with this light. Even the five color brilliance of the five element ring seemed to be inferior.


    Of course, this does not mean that the power of this sword has exceeded that of the imitation artifact five element ring, but just the different effects caused by the size of Zhenqi used by he Yiming.


    After playing for a long time, he Yiming shook his head.


    Although this sword is rare, to tell the truth, if this sword is not the first weapon forged by him, then he absolutely does not like the word.


    This is purely a personal feeling. Anyway, he really doesn''t have much feeling about the weapon of sword.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the magic weapon he cares about is not this sword, but the six water related materials that can produce infinite magic.


    He Yiming will be interested in it only if he melts those things into one.


    The wrist shook a little, and the five element ring was incorporated into the body. Then he stood up and gently opened the door.


    Outside the door, 1008 was still standing quietly. Far away, there are two disciples of the main peak of Tianchi who manage this place. They looked at 108 eagerly, as if they were waiting for his call at any time.


    However, it is a little too difficult to communicate with people actively. Even he Yiming never reported such extravagant expectations, let alone other people.


    When the two disciples saw he Yiming coming out, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Their faces showed strange colors, as if they were puzzled by the appearance of he Yiming at this time.


    However, they immediately showed a sudden look. Although the change in their expression was not obvious under their efforts to cover up, the mystery of what he Yiming was naturally seen at a glance.


    The two men looked at each other and nodded to each other. One of them immediately turned around and left, which must have been to inform Yang Hao. The other person saluted respectfully and said, "your honor, do you need to rest for a while?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK to have a rest."


    The man''s expression became more and more respectful, and said, "please go to the lounge with master baizunzhe. The little one will prepare another material for you, and it''s not too late to refine it after you finish your rest."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He said inexplicably, "why do you prepare another material?"


    The man was suddenly tongue tied and terrified.


    He Yiming looked at him carefully for a few times, and then remembered his expression just now, which suddenly struck him in his heart. He laughed and scolded, "I see. You think I failed to forge."


    The man''s head was sweating, his vest was already wet, and his head hung down, so he didn''t dare to look up at all.


    A moment later, he said difficultly, "master he, a horse stumbles and a man misses. Even the most powerful high-level forging master will fail. You don''t need to take it seriously."


    He Yiming snorted coldly. Before he spoke, he saw Yang Hao hurried.


    Before he came here, a long smile came and said, "dear, please take a moment with me, and then it''s not too late to make persistent efforts." As he spoke, he rushed here like a fly. First, he glared at the disciple fiercely, and then said, "this boy is talking nonsense. Don''t be surprised that you are a lot of adults."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. Seeing Yang Hao''s cautious attitude, he was really speechless.


    The dark sword was held upside down in his hand and close to the side of his clothes. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t see it.


    As he Yiming, not to mention the two disciples, even Yang Hao did not dare to look at each other head-on for a long time, so it was understandable not to see it.


    Shaking his head slightly, his wrist turned over, and the long sword was already in his hand.


    Yang Hao originally wanted to explain two sentences, but he Yiming turned his wrist and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    He was slightly stunned, and his face changed greatly. He thought that he Yiming became moody after he advanced to the venerable and wanted to kill.


    However, he immediately thought that even if he Yiming wanted to kill, it was not worth him to use atomized magic weapons against himself and a mere postnatal son.


    Moreover, more importantly, as far as he knows, he Yiming''s magic weapon doesn''t seem to be a long sword.


    His face changed a few times. Seeing he Yiming holding a long sword and no longer making the next move, he immediately knew that there must be a reason.


    His eyes swept over the dark sword, and an extremely absurd, even incredible idea flashed from his mind.

 V6.Chapter 36

    Yang Hao''s eyes were firmly fixed on this inconspicuous long sword,


    Although he knew that this idea was basically impossible to exist, he just couldn''t restrain his missing.


    After half a ring, he finally raised his head and murmured, "master he, did you succeed in forging this time?"


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "of course it worked. Do you have any problems?"


    Yang Hao opened his mouth. He had thousands of words to say, but when these words came to his throat, he couldn''t say them anyway.


    His throat twitched and said, "is this the magic weapon you forged?"


    He Yiming''s face showed a smile and said, "yes, brother Yang has good eyesight."


    Yang Hao was more and more embarrassed. He thought, it''s not my good eyesight, but as long as I''m not an idiot, I can guess this.


    His eyes were frozen, trying to see something from this magic weapon, but from beginning to end, even if his eyes were open, he did not see that this thing had the slightest excellence.


    In fact, when he Yiming first saw this magic weapon, he didn''t find the mystery. If he hadn''t tried it himself, no one would have been able to see it at a glance. This should be true even in Chu Haozhou.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly coagulated and said, "brother Yang, I think you guys just agreed that my forging failed this time. I don''t know why."


    Yang Hao''s face suddenly became quite funny, and he said with a wry smile, "Reverend he, these are our shallow knowledge. Don''t be surprised."


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "tell me the truth, I''m not surprised."


    Yang Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "Reverend he, the magic weapon is the most difficult thing to forge in the art of forging. Even the worst magic weapon at the same level, it takes at least seven to ten days to forge successfully. But the time you go in and out is really too short. That''s why we think you have failed."


    He Yiming suddenly nodded his head slightly and said, "how long have I used it?"


    Yang Hao said in a tone that even he himself was a little suspicious, "you haven''t used it for a long time, just about a day."


    He Yiming suddenly picked his eyebrows. He Yiming knew that the original use of Jiulong furnace to forge magic weapons could not only greatly improve the quality, but also, more importantly, even the speed could be improved several times.


    It also takes seven days for people to exercise the most common magic weapon, but after adding two sharp Tiancai and Dibao, xuantie and dragon and snake horn, he has completed it completely in only one day.


    In this case, even he had some doubts about how he did it, so he didn''t need to expect others to have any good ideas.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said, "where is brother AI now?"


    Yang Hao respectfully said, "Ai Zun, they are all in the front mountain, together with new zuns from all over the world."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "it''s been a day. Haven''t they dispersed yet?"


    Yang Hao naturally said, "he Zun, such an opportunity is too rare, so they all attach great importance to it."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, and he had heard it, although Yang Hao''s remark was just an unintentional mistake, not intended to ridicule himself. But in his heart, he would certainly think that he did not work hard, and even gave up such a rare opportunity for many dignitaries to communicate, but ran to play the art of forging.


    Fortunately, he Yiming was successful this time. If not, he Yiming will be criticized in his heart.


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll go directly to see AI zunzhe." Hesitated for a moment and said, "go and find a scabbard for me. It''s OK to be ordinary."


    Yang Hao answered, and really found a most common scabbard and sent it over.


    Because they all know that when using weapons, the venerable masters are used to atomizing weapons, becoming atomized magic weapons into the body, and do not need any special scabbard at all.


    This long sword was originally dark without any dazzling point without genuine Qi. Now it is more and more inconspicuous with a scabbard.


    He Yiming took the weapon and nodded goodbye to Yang Hao.


    Although Yang Hao was reluctant to part with his heart, he understood that the difference in identity between himself and the other party was already between heaven and earth.


    Unless he can smoothly advance to the realm of the venerable, he will no longer be qualified to be a brother to he Yiming.


    Although he Yiming''s name hasn''t changed, if he really thinks he is qualified, it will be quite tragic to wait for his end.


    Even if he Yiming doesn''t care, the rest of the venerable will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    After leaving the forging room, he Yiming walked side by side with Bai 08.


    They talked a few words by chance, but in fact, he Yiming was basically eloquent, and baiba seemed to become more and more silent after the first war with the divine suanzi.


    Even if he Yiming tried to tease him to speak, he mostly ignored it.


    Soon, they came to Qianshan.


    From a distance, looking at the huge house, he Yiming flashed a smile on his face.


    Before he left, naturally, the expression on the faces of all people was included in the bottom of his eyes. He knows that these people are not optimistic about themselves. But at this moment, when he felt the real existence of the long sword in his hand, his heart became more and more secure.


    His ears twitched slightly, and he Yiming could clearly hear the sound inside.


    Except for the private conversation between two or three people who have a good relationship, the others who speak there never hide their voices.


    When he Yiming and Bai Bailai arrived at the door entrance, and pushed the door into the moment, immediately shocked everyone.


    In their hearts, there is a chill in their hearts.


    Because they didn''t feel the fact that there was someone outside the door until the moment the door was pushed open.


    Therefore, when the door opened, the moment someone appeared, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The sound in the room suddenly stopped, and the eyes of more than a dozen dignitaries formed a huge pressure, exerting a slight pressure on the people who came in.


    It was under this kind of pressure that Zhu Baqi softened his legs and stomach. Although the pressure at that time was far less powerful than that at the moment, it still made Zhu Baqi, such a strong man, become frightened.


    However, Zhu Baqi is not standing at the door now.


    It''s he Yiming, who has rich combat experience, and the one hundred and eight who takes these breath as air and doesn''t feel it.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he Yiming smiled and greeted the people. Then, under their suspicious eyes, he came to AI Wenbin''s side.


    AI Wenbin hurriedly said, "brother he, why are you here?"


    This sentence immediately spoke the questions in everyone''s heart.


    Although there are no high-level forgers among them, they know more or less about forging at their age.


    You can''t forge magic weapons in a day.


    If he Yiming entered it empty handed, people naturally thought that he had failed to forge, but everyone was old-fashioned. At the moment he Yiming appeared, everyone had seen the sword in his hand.


    At this time, coming here with a sword naturally shows that he has forged successfully.


    But at the thought of this time, everyone just looked at each other, which was unbelievable.


    He Yiming looked around boldly and said, "brother AI, the younger brother has been forged."


    AI Wenbin''s eyes immediately fell on the sword in his hand. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "did you succeed?"


    He Yiming shook his sword and said, "yes, this is what my brother forged. Please correct brother AI."


    AI Wenbin opened his mouth. He had a hundred questions in his heart, but he couldn''t say them at this time anyway.


    Fang Sheng''s face changed slightly. He stood up, hugged his fist to he Yiming and said, "brother he, as I know, if you want to forge a powerful weapon, you can''t succeed without a few days of hard work. I don''t know how you forged it in one day?"


    He Yiming has never had any good feelings for Hao Xue and Fang Sheng. In addition, these two people are against themselves everywhere. Although there is no hatred like the sea, if there is a chance to kill each other, they will definitely not stay.


    With a cold flash in his eyes, he Yiming glanced at him and said with a smile, "brother Fang, do you think I will tell you?"


    Fang Sheng''s face was slightly red, and he sat down bitterly, but there was a rare look of resentment in his eyes.


    Although others were curious, they had little doubt about what he Yiming said.


    In his capacity, it is impossible to lie on this anyway.


    However, everyone knows that he must have mastered some magical method. But as he Yiming said, he can''t say it.


    AI Wenbin coughed softly, attracting everyone''s attention and said, "brother he, show me."


    He Yiming answered and handed the sword to AI Wenbin.


    AI Wenbin first weighed the weight of the sword. Although everyone saw that the scabbard was the most common thing, at the moment, no one paid attention to the scabbard at all. Their eyes were flashing strange and uncertain light, waiting for AI Wenbin to pull out his sword.


    Taking a deep breath, AI Wenbin was also quite excited.


    To tell the truth, although he doesn''t believe that he Yiming can forge anything good. But he Yiming, after all, is the one in their Tianchi vein, and he is still so young, as long as he can really forge a powerful weapon.


    No matter what the quality of this magic weapon is, it is enough to make him ecstatic.


    His eyes flashed, and his hands were slightly forced.


    "Choke..."


    The crisp sound of gold and stone suddenly sounded, making people''s heart beat vigorously.


    Then, AI Wenbin quickly pulled the sword out of the scabbard.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on AI Wenbin''s right hand.

 V6.Chapter 37

    At the open door, a gentle wind blew in.


    This wisp of wind seemed to wrinkle a pool of stagnant water, dispersing the dull atmosphere in the room.


    More than a dozen venerable people turned their eyes to a place and witnessed the whole process of AI Wenbin''s sword pulling.


    So they saw it.


    It was a long black sword with no brightness from beginning to end.


    At first glance, anyone will think that this is an ordinary long sword.


    Of course, since he Yiming has boasted that he is forging a powerful weapon and has succeeded. Then this long sword is at least a magic weapon of the lowest order.


    AI Wenbin gently touched the body of the sword with his hand, feeling the most direct feeling from the long sword, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    As a powerful venerable, although he did not know the art of forging, he had the most intuitive feeling about the quality of a magic weapon.


    In his feeling at this time, he Yiming gave him the long sword. Although there was no magic in the appearance, he just had a never simple feeling.


    Especially when his fingers get along with the sword body, that feeling becomes more and more intense.


    He raised his head and said suspiciously, "brother he, this sword doesn''t seem to be an ordinary magic weapon."


    Fang Sheng and others were all surprised, but the feeling of simply using eyes to watch and hands to touch was quite different. No matter how skilled a person is, he can''t see anything from this dark sword.


    He Yiming smiled. He knew for a long time that he could not hide from these experienced people. But he didn''t intend to hide anything, so he said boldly, "brother AI, you might as well try the strength of this sword."


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly, raised his hand, and a mist flashed out, but it was only for a moment that it had become a stick.


    Then he took the stick and hit each other hard with the black sword in his hand.


    A dull, but seemingly direct sound in everyone''s heart suddenly exploded.


    A trace of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. They are really experienced strong people, and naturally can hear the profound meaning contained in this voice.


    Although AI Wenbin''s magic weapon is not a top-notch magic weapon, it is also quite famous. Especially with the support of his own powerful skill, the power he can play is no small matter.


    And the iron sword in his hand, no matter from any point of view, should be just the worst magic weapon.


    However, when these two magic weapons really touch, it makes people feel like a close match, which is incredible.


    AI Wenbin''s eyes jumped slightly and said, "its hardness?"


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "brother AI, you can rest assured of its hardness. Even if you encounter imitation magic soldiers, you can resist one or two."


    Li Jiangfeng suddenly took the first two steps and said, "brother he, can you show me this sword?"


    He Yiming smiled casually and said, "please help yourself."


    AI Wenbin turned the long sword upside down, pointed the hilt at Li Jiangfeng, and handed it over.


    After Li Jiangfeng thanked him, he carefully touched the sword, with a trace of almost fanatical light in his eyes. After a long time, he looked up and said, "this sword is by no means ordinary." Then, he looked at he Yiming and said sincerely, "if Li is right, brother he used more materials than the ones you reported when forging this sword."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He really didn''t expect to meet a big expert here.


    He smiled slightly, stretched out his thumb and said, "brother Li has good eyesight. I really added something into it." He asked with a smile, "can brother Li guess?"


    Li Jiangfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "Li naturally has a set of detection methods, but if he accidentally breaks this sword halfway."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "if this sword is broken, he will forge another one."


    He has strong confidence in this sword. As long as Li Jiangfeng doesn''t let his daughter take out the imitation Jiulong stove and burn it, how can the magic weapon with black iron be so easy to damage.


    Even without the support of Zhenqi, there is no detection method that can destroy it.


    Hearing he Yiming''s confident words, Li Jiangfeng''s face became more dignified. So far, he can conclude that this magic weapon is by no means the worst grade.


    After he Yiming added some materials, it has been regarded as a very powerful weapon.


    At least, in terms of hardness, it must be so.


    Li Jiangfeng lowered his head and looked at the magic soldier in his hand. His hands were slightly red and touched the sword again.


    In this powerful weapon, there is the genuine Qi that he Yiming first input, so it is naturally impossible for him to inject the genuine Qi into it, but this does not affect him to use a little force to move slowly on the surface.


    After half a ring, Li Jiangfeng''s eyebrows frowned tightly. He could sense that there was a strange metal in it. The strength of this metal was absolutely beyond doubt.


    Of course, he detected more than one result. It seems that this magic weapon also has some special abilities, but this is not such a detection method that can see the mystery.


    Everyone looked at him quietly. Li Jiangfeng, as a disciple of liulidong, was indeed involved in the art of forging.


    Although it is far from being able to forge magic weapons, there is a set of effective methods for distinguishing magic weapons.


    After half a ring, Li Jiangfeng''s lips gently squirmed. He said the names of several materials to himself in a very thin voice, but rejected them one by one.


    Suddenly, a ray of light burst out in his eyes.


    He looked up and exclaimed, "xuantie..."


    Everyone was in an uproar when this remark was made.


    Xuantie, as far as the top sects are concerned, although the storage amount is very small, it is not without.


    However, due to the scarcity of reserves, we should be careful every time we use them. And it is impossible to use it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    At this time, the main raw materials of the weapons in Li Jiangfeng''s hands are only some precious but far from rare materials.


    If someone puts a treasure like xuantie into it, then in the hearts of everyone, this person is almost crazy.


    Li Jiangfeng thought so at first, so he would say several different material names one after another. In the end, he was determined, but this result even he was very skeptical.


    He Yiming was surprised. In this world, there are indeed a large number of capable people. Even xuantie can be detected. Fortunately, the other party didn''t call out the name of the dragon and snake horn, otherwise he Yiming would really have a headache.


    Seeing he Yiming''s expression, AI Wenbin said suspiciously, "brother he, did you really mix black iron in it?"


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "brother Li is really good at seeing things, and he even saw it."


    AI Wenbin opened his mouth twice, looked regretful, and finally gave a wry smile and said, "brother he, it''s a waste."


    There was a feeling in his voice that iron is not steel, which showed how dissatisfied he was with this.


    If he didn''t know that this dark iron must be owned by he Yiming himself, he even had the impulse to scold.


    Of course, the eyes of others are a little more gloating.


    It''s a blessing or a curse that such a strong man should appear in a sect.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "I don''t think there is any waste."


    For him, the biggest goal of learning forging is to melt the six things related to water together.


    For this ultimate goal, it''s nothing to use a little dark iron and dragon snake horn.


    Jin battle came to he Yiming and said, "brother Li, please give me a look."


    Li Jiangfeng threw the sword over. He thought about it for a moment and said, "brother Jin, there may be other wonderful uses in this sword, but forgive me for being clumsy, I''m really not sure."


    Jin battle looked over and over for a while, and the expression on his face was quite strange, as if he couldn''t put it down.


    Finally, he raised his head and said, "brother he, are you going to use this sword as the second magic weapon for photochemical purposes?"


    When they heard this, their hearts were all cold, and their ears stood up, even those three old masters.


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "brother Jin is joking. This magic weapon is just the first practice work of my younger brother. Where can I talk about any Guanghua magic weapon?"


    The eyes of people looking at him suddenly became a little more strange. The first time they practiced their hands, they successfully refined a magic weapon. If his technique is proficient, then they really don''t know what it will be.


    However, only he Yiming knew that the biggest reason for his success was not how powerful his abilities and talents were. Most of the credit belongs to Jiulong stove. Without the special space of this artifact and the selfless help of the three fire dragons, he is less than 30% likely to succeed this time.


    Jin battle nodded slightly and suddenly said, "brother he, I want this magic weapon."


    Everyone was stunned. Before he Yiming spoke, AI Wenbin asked, "brother he, why do you want this magic weapon?"


    Jin battle Zhengrong said, "I want to use this weapon as the second portable magic weapon."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became strange again.


    Although Jin battle is general, you can understand him as long as you are not a fool. He actually wanted to use this dark magic weapon as a Guanghua magic weapon to promote the five Qi Dynasty.


    If you are a solitary cultivator like Deng Yichen, you may make a similar choice in desperation.


    However, Jin battle is not an ordinary person. He is the most expected venerable of the next generation of Lingxiao temple, and he can take whatever he wants from the magic weapon of the largest sect in the East.


    However, his choice turned out to be so unexpected, which made others have an incredible feeling.

 V6.Chapter 38

    He Yiming stared at the battle of Jin with tongue tied eyes, and the same idea turned in his heart.


    "Brother Jin, it''s not that the younger brother refuses, but this is only the first weapon forged by the younger brother." He Yiming shook his head again and again. If it was not the battle of Jin who wanted the magic army, but anyone, maybe he would give it in a moment of pleasure. At most, he would exchange some things.


    However, facing his best friend Jin battle, he Yiming would not agree anyway.


    Jin battle frowned slightly and said, "what about the first weapon."


    He Yiming slapped his forehead in distress, and then he said in awe: "brother Jin, don''t worry, I will forge a better weapon for you within a year."


    Everyone looked at Jin battle with envy. With this commitment, what else did he worry about.


    However, Jin Zhan stubbornly shook his head and said, "brother he, I know you mean well. I don''t want me to make a hasty decision and regret it." He reached out again and gently stroked the body of the sword. His expression was unspeakably dignified, but there was a flicker of doting in his eyes, and even some eyes that looked like relatives: "I have my reasons for doing this. When I first saw this sword, I had a special feeling that it was destined to be the key for me to step into the five Qi Dynasty."


    Listening to him, he seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed that after explaining this paragraph, everyone''s face was also dignified.


    This time, people looked at Jin battle with envy in their eyes, but this time their envy was different from that just now.


    Whether a venerable person can successfully advance to the five Qi Dynasty yuan has a great relationship with the second magic weapon he chooses.


    If the magic weapon and the master can form a perfect fit, then the possibility of successfully upgrading is much greater.


    Similarly, if the degree of fit is not high, it is pure wishful thinking to go further.


    And what weapon has the highest fit with its owner?


    This problem has been puzzling all the strong people above the venerable, and it is also an eternal mystery in the cultivation world.


    No one can give a reasonable answer, either now or in the Shinto before. And this is also one of the biggest obstacles for the vast majority of talented Sanhua venerable to finally overcome that critical step and promote the five Qi venerable.


    However, whether in various posthumous notes of the previous generation, or among the strong who still survive today, they have been recorded or said.


    If, when a venerable person sees a magic weapon at the first glance, he has a kind of cordial and indivisible feeling, then congratulations, you will find the magic weapon that is most suitable for you.


    If you can take this magic weapon into your hand, the possibility of being able to advance to the five Qi venerable will greatly increase.


    Now the golden battle has been a successful Guanghua magic weapon at a critical juncture of life and death, and today he found this magic weapon that is most suitable for him. It can be said that as long as there is no accident, maybe in decades or a hundred years, there will be another master of five Qi Chaoyuan in the world.


    At this point, the eyes of people looking at him had that strange change.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed and said, "brother Jin, are you sure?"


    Jin battle glared at him unhappily and said, "do you think I''ll joke about this?"


    He Yiming smiled a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and took the black sword from the hand of Jin battle.


    It seemed that he Yiming knew what he wanted to do, so a trace of gratitude flashed in Jin Zhan''s eyes, but when the sword left his hand, he still obviously had a trace of reluctance.


    He Yiming inputs the Qi into the sword and inspires the Qi that originally exists in it.


    Slowly, all the Qi in the sword was sucked into the body, and this magic weapon suddenly became as clean as it had just been baked, leaving no personal traces.


    He Yiming handed the sword to Jin battle again. At this time, he Yiming no longer had a trace of distress, but was full of joy.


    This magic weapon is his first finished product. Although it is far from reaching the best level in his mind, the materials used are ordinary goods except for the two highest-level Tiancai and Dibao.


    But to be honest, the wonderful use of this magic weapon is quite good, and more importantly, it can be recognized at the first glance by the golden battle, which is the real surprise.


    He handed the sword to Jin battle again. With a heavy nod, he input his Qi into the sword without hesitation.


    At the next moment, something strange suddenly happened.


    A strong light suddenly emanated from the sword. The intensity of this light was far above everyone''s imagination.


    Caught off guard, even all the venerable ones closed their eyes at the same time to avoid being hurt by this intense light.


    At this moment, on this magical sword, where is there any dark color, it is purely a huge luminous body.


    In the battle of Jin, Wu Mu looked at the sword in his hand tongue tied. Before the Jin force poured into it, he couldn''t guess that such a thing would happen.


    At this point, everyone immediately understood that Li Jiangfeng''s words were not false at all, and this sword was indeed another mystery.


    However, it is difficult for anyone except the owner of the sword to be sure of the wonderful use of the sword before he has personally tried it.


    He Yiming sent a faint sound like a worm to the ears of the Jin campaign.


    He was stunned at first, then his eyebrows picked up, and his eyes showed a look of extreme surprise.


    This sword actually has the same wonderful effect as Hao Xue''s distortion technique, which must be said to be a surprise.


    To tell the truth, although he liked this magic weapon at a glance, there was still a hint of regret in his deepest heart. Because the magic weapon he likes is not a super class magic weapon with a long history and has long been proved by countless people, but a magic weapon just released.


    Moreover, it is the first time for the person who forged this weapon.


    Although AI Wenbin and Li Jiangfeng have tested this sword and pointed out that there is a rare dark iron element in it, if there is no regret, it is pure self deception.


    But at the moment, this strange idea in his heart had long been thrown out of the clouds.


    Although Hao Xue''s distortion technique seems to have no power to hurt others, those who have not fought with it will never imagine the power.


    Before being promoted to the venerable, Jin battle once fought with Hao Xue. I was very impressed with distortion and deeply realized the magic of this skill.


    So after learning the true mystery of this sword, he naturally smiled and was overjoyed.


    Gently waved his hand for a few times, the fierce light immediately condensed, and quickly disappeared, and the whole room immediately recovered. But everyone''s eyes at he Yiming and Jin battle are a little different.


    Everyone knows that the sword obtained in the battle of Jin is definitely not as simple as it looks.


    This point can be confirmed by looking at the giggle on the face of Jin battle holding the sword at the moment.


    However, although everyone''s hearts are itchy, they know better that the golden battle is absolutely impossible to publicize the wonders of this magic weapon unscrupulously.


    Jin battle put the sword into the sheath and nodded deeply to he Yiming. He didn''t say anything grateful.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time, but when it comes to the friendship between them, there is nothing to say.


    Sometimes, a thousand words in words can''t compare with a practical action.


    The battle of Jin is deeply aware of this.


    AI Wenbin said with a smile, "brother Jin, congratulations."


    His voice was also full of joy, because he had received the news that the golden battle was likely to become a guest venerable of Tianchi, and his attitude towards him was naturally different.


    Jin battle nodded slightly and said, "thank you for the materials provided by brother AI, otherwise brother he can''t forge this magic weapon."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Jin, do you want to persuade me to give up forging now?"


    Jin battle was stunned, and he smiled bitterly. The first time he forged it, he could successfully refine the magic weapon, and this magic weapon also has infinite magical functions.


    This talent, if you want him to give up forging, this sentence can''t be said anyway.


    After pondering for a moment, Jin battle finally said, "brother he, I don''t object to your practice of forging, but I hope you can start to distract him after promoting the five Qi Chaoyuan way."


    He Yiming felt the sincere meaning of his words, and secretly thanked himself, saying, "brother Jin, the reason why I want to learn the way of forging is actually to create a powerful weapon for myself. Only in this way can I have the assurance of advanced five Qi Chaoyuan."


    The thick eyebrows of Jin battle were raised, and a sudden color flashed in his eyes.


    He nodded his head slightly and stopped objecting.


    However, like others here, he is guessing how he Yiming can create such an excellent weapon in such a short time.


    This was absolutely unthinkable in the past, but now it happened in front of everyone.


    However, no matter how they guess, it is absolutely impossible for them to think that there are real artifacts in this world.


    Moreover, this artifact is the fire dragon stove.


    Similarly, even if someone thought of this, he would never believe that with the strength of a venerable person, he can use the real artifacts that only people in the Shinto are qualified to control.


    While everyone was secretly guessing, Zhu Baqi ran quickly from the foot of the mountain.


    After entering the room, he came to AI Wenbin and whispered a few words.


    AI Wenbin''s face flashed a trace of happiness. He smiled and said, "gentlemen, people from northern Xinjiang have arrived at the foot of the mountain. I''ll come as soon as I go."

 V6.Chapter 39

    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. When he heard people from northern Xinjiang, his heart suddenly became hot.


    Although he also knew that Yuan Lixun was basically impossible to appear among the people from northern Xinjiang, he had not received any news in the past three years.


    Now, at least you can know how she is doing.


    "Brother Zhu, how many people have come to northern Xinjiang and who is leading the team?" He Yiming chimed in.


    Zhu Baqi was stunned and immediately understood.


    Most of the other venerable masters did not know the relationship between he Yiming and Northern Xinjiang, but as one of the former parties, he naturally knew very well.


    However, in the face of he Yiming''s inquiry, he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "he Zun, visitors from northern Xinjiang have only come to the foot of the mountain, and I have never seen them below."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "brother AI, how about going down with me to meet you?"


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "I can''t wait."


    Of course, he also understood he Yiming''s mind. Naturally, it was impossible to break it. After apologizing to many dignitaries around, they strode out of the room.


    After they left, the dignitaries in the room talked to each other. But surprisingly, what they talked about was not about the visitors from northern Xinjiang this time, but about the first forging of he Yiming and the speculation about the special function of the magic weapon in the golden campaign.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s popularity completely covered up the visitors from northern Xinjiang, and even the previous discussion of going to the world of life and death was diluted at this moment.


    Jin battle returned to his small circle. Wei zongjin immediately nodded to him and said, "congratulations."


    His words are absolutely sincere. Although there is inevitably a little sour psychology, the joy in his words is hard to hide.


    Jin battle nodded the same way, with strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    At this time, he has the most firm belief in history


    I will definitely be able to promote five Qi Chaoyuan!


    Although he Yiming is anxious, he seems to be indifferent on the surface.


    After several years of twists and turns, he Yiming has unconsciously understood a lot.


    AI Wenbin didn''t go down the mountain to meet him, but waited in a pavilion halfway up the mountain.


    As an old venerable of Tianchi, it is not easy for him to do this step. Even he Yiming couldn''t speak and let him follow him down the mountain.


    Fortunately, the mountain road is not short, but for cultivators, this journey is really not worth mentioning.


    It was not long before he Yiming saw the figure looming on the mountain path.


    Frown slightly, then slowly spread. He sighed in his heart. Although he had guessed the result long ago, he still had some regrets when he really confirmed it.


    Among these people, there is no familiar figure of Yuan Lixun.


    Those people walked quickly and finally came to the pavilion. He Yiming and AI Wenbin looked at each other, and they both saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    There are not many people from northern Xinjiang, only two people. As for the people behind them, they were the welcoming disciples who accompanied them up.


    These two people are not strange to them, especially for he Yiming, they will never forget them.


    They are Li Mingxuan, who took yuan Lixun as his disciple, and Zhuo Wanlian, who is in the front line of the ice palace.


    One of them is an old venerable, but the other can never reach the realm of venerable. But this time it was the two of them who came from northern Xinjiang, which made people feel very surprised.


    However, he Yiming and AI Wenbin just exchanged eyes and immediately put it all aside. They walked out of the pavilion side by side and slowly walked up.


    Li Mingxuan and Li Mingxuan came here soon. Their eyes just flashed over AI Wenbin and fell on he Yiming.


    Looking at the calm smile on he Yiming''s face and the bearing that is not inferior to that of AI Wenbin around him, Li Mingxuan and Li Mingxuan finally determined one thing. The rumor that was boiling was indeed not groundless.


    "Reverend Li, after a few years of separation, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." AI Wenbin said with a smile.


    Li Mingxuan shook her hand and said, "Ai Zun, in fact, I didn''t expect to leave the ice palace again in a few years."


    He Yiming gently raised his eyebrows, slightly arched his hands at her and said, "Reverend Li, you are all right."


    At this time, the tone and attitude of his speech were quite different from those a few years ago. It was completely an equal attitude to talk to Li Mingxuan.


    With a slight change in her face, Li Mingxuan sighed in her heart, but she also knew that since he Yiming had been successfully promoted to the throne, it was impossible to expect the other party to have the same attitude as a few years ago.


    Reluctantly nodded, Li Mingxuan''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t know how she felt in her heart.


    Zhuo Wanlian stepped forward and respectfully saluted, saying, "Zhuo Wanlian has seen two venerable adults."


    AI Wenbin waved his hand and casually said, "you''re welcome." However, he put away the smile on his face and said solemnly, "Reverend Li, this time the world of life and death is about to open. Has anyone ever been promoted in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Li Mingxuan''s face showed a wry smile. She shook her head sadly and said, "No."


    AI Wenbin was slightly stunned, and said, "Reverend Li, is it possible that this time the ice palace has achieved nothing in the ghost crying ridge?"


    Li Mingxuan''s face became more and more bitter. She sighed, "we didn''t send someone."


    AI Wenbin slightly frowned at the words. For a super faction, giving up such an opportunity is simply incredible. However, as long as he looked at the expression on Li Mingxuan''s face, he knew that there must be something inside.


    He Yiming''s face is also slightly changed. Is there something wrong with the ice palace?


    "Reverend Li, why didn''t your sect send someone." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Li Mingxuan''s face turned and she was about to scold, but when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly remembered that today''s he Yiming was no longer the original line of heaven, but an adult equal to her. So, when it came to the mouth, I couldn''t say it anyway.


    After a stalemate, she finally completely put away those angry feelings in her heart and said, "recently, a major event has happened in the ice palace. We have invested all our people for more than a day, and we have no time to send people out."


    Although her words are simple and plain, he Yiming and he Yiming know that something earth shattering must have happened in Northern Xinjiang, otherwise with the supreme status of ice palace there, it is impossible to have such a style.


    "Reverend Li, I don''t know what happened to your sect. Do you need Mr. He''s help?" He Yiming''s eyes gleamed and he said in a deep voice.


    Li Mingxuan shook her head and said, "good intentions, but I''m afraid you can''t do anything about it."


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "this cultivation of he is naturally nothing, but he has a few close friends, which may be able to do some modest power to your sect."


    AI Wenbin''s heart suddenly surged with a thousand tastes. He Yiming himself was already a strong man at the level of venerable, plus the holy beast white horse and the hundred and eight who could defeat the divine suanzi


    This force, even if it is the whole Tianchi vein, must also be viewed with eyes.


    Li Mingxuan laughed and suddenly said, "he Zun, I came this time because I was ordered by the ancestor of the ice palace to see the leader of your sect."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "Lord?"


    To tell the truth, he only heard about the Lord of Tianchi, Shi Tian, and had never seen him at all.


    AI Wenbin''s face was suddenly dignified, and he said, "Reverend Li, the Lord of our sect has been closed for a hundred years, and he has never seen an outsider."


    Li Mingxuan smiled slightly. She took out a Phnom Penh envelope from her body, held it in her hands, slightly bent down and handed it over, and said, "this is a letter from our ancestor, Lord Bing Xiaotian, to your sect leader. Please pass it on to brother AI."


    AI Wenbin quickly stood up straight, stretched out his hands, and bowed slightly to receive the letter respectfully.


    Although he is also one of the top figures in the sect, his performance is almost no different from that of ordinary disciples when referring to the two supreme peak figures.


    It can be seen from this that the prestige and status of emperor Shi Tian in the vein of Tianchi have reached what extent.


    After handing over the letter, Li Mingxuan loosened his face and said, "brother AI, it''s important. After reading the letter, your sect leader may summon me."


    AI Wenbin''s face became more and more dignified. How could he meet an outsider if the Lord hadn''t even summoned anyone in the sect for a hundred years. But seeing the expression on Li Mingxuan''s face, he seemed to be fully confident, and he dared not neglect it.


    "Brother he, you receive the Reverend Li for me." He nodded to he Yiming, turned around and headed for the top of the mountain. It turned out that he didn''t even care about the group of new dignitaries waiting for them.


    Seeing that AI Wenbin had gone away, Li Mingxuan smiled and said faintly, "he Zun, this time, things can only be solved if they exist like emperor Shitian."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, knowing that she was ridiculing her own overestimation.


    Strangely, since he met Li Mingxuan, the old man has been unhappy with him. However, for yuan Lixun, she loves her dearly, and that attitude and expression can never be disguised.


    It can be seen that the fate and relationships between people are indeed complex, and even the gods can''t easily straighten out the relationship. It''s a friend or an enemy. Sometimes it''s just a thought.


    With a slight sigh, he asked very seriously, "Reverend Li, how is the ritual incense?"


    Li Mingxuan''s face suddenly showed infinite brilliance, which was a look of great pride.


    He Yiming''s heart was immediately relieved. As long as he looked at her expression at the moment, it was enough to explain any problem.

 V6.Chapter 40

    The mountain wind blew, bringing bursts of cold, but for cultivators, this cold is really not worth mentioning.


    He Yiming, the three of them, stood on the mountain path like this. Li Mingxuan clearly waited for the call of emperor Shitian, and he Yiming was the only one to accompany.


    However, after mentioning yuan Lixun, Li Mingxuan''s attitude finally changed, and it seemed that her eyes to he Yiming were also much softer.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as Li Xun arrived at the ice palace, he received the personal guidance of the Lord and gave the ice crystal mirror, the first treasure of our school." When she said this, there was more envy between her eyebrows than pride.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "ice mirror?"


    Li Mingxuan proudly said, "yes, it''s ice cream mirror." She glanced at he Yiming with a mocking smile, as if laughing that he didn''t even know this treasure.


    He Yiming turned his eyes to Zhuo Wanlian. Since Li Mingxuan didn''t want to say it, naturally there were people who could say it.


    Sure enough, under the oppression of he Yiming''s eyes, Zhuo Wanlian smiled bitterly and said, "Lord he, the ice crystal mirror is indeed the first treasure of our door, and it has always been kept in the hands of the Lord. But this time, after the Lord saw Miss yuan, he immediately gave this treasure, and gave personal advice to help Miss yuan make every effort to attack the realm of the Lord."


    He Yiming''s face became more and more dignified. He knows that there is absolutely no love or hate in this world for no reason.


    After going to northern Xinjiang, Yuan Lixun received such incredible treatment, which is certainly a great good thing for ordinary people.


    However, for he Yiming, we must consider the consequences.


    Ice Palace has made such a great effort for yuan Lixun, so it must be asking for a lot.


    At least, he Yiming will never believe that Binggong will cultivate yuan Lixun at any cost because of her extremely cold constitution. This is absolutely impossible.


    As he Yiming''s face gradually darkened, there was an inexplicable tension around him.


    This was caused by the powerful momentum emanating from him.


    Zhuo Wanlian''s face turned slightly red. Although this momentum was not directed at him, he still felt waves of bone chilling, and the pressure gradually increased, as if to crush him completely.


    Li Mingxuan''s face also changed slowly. After feeling the momentum of he Yiming, she suddenly found that the person in front of her seemed not to be a simple new advanced venerable. The momentum released from him made even her shudder.


    Moreover, in this momentum, there is a faint, unimaginable trace of murderous spirit. It was because of this murderous spirit that she felt frightened.


    In fact, several venerable masters have died in the hands of he Yiming, so unconsciously, there is a murderous spirit on him that makes the same level masters feel palpitating.


    "Li Zun." He Yiming said solemnly, "do you still remember the Agreement three years ago?"


    Li Mingxuan was slightly stunned and said, "what agreement?"


    "You once said that as long as he can advance to the realm of the venerable, you will truthfully tell the reason why you are determined to accept the gift as an apprentice." He Yiming said softly.


    Although he speaks slowly, he has a force that cannot be ignored. It seems that if she doesn''t give an explanation today, she will never stop.


    Li Mingxuan''s face flashed a trace of anger, but somehow, after seeing he Yiming''s eyes and feeling the powerful momentum on him, he was faintly cold, subconsciously did not dare to attack.


    After scolding a few words in her heart, she still opened her mouth and said, "I did say that now that you have been successfully promoted to a respected person, I will not hide it."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "please come into the pavilion and let''s talk slowly."


    Although AI Wenbin took the letter she sent to the top of the mountain, he Yiming knew that it was basically impossible to send the letter to the Lord quickly.


    In that case, sit down and chat slowly.


    Li Mingxuan hesitated and followed him into the pavilion next to him.


    Naturally, there are disciples waiting and serving here, but he Yiming immediately disappeared with a wave of his big hand.


    "Reverend Li, please tell me the truth." He Yiming hugged his fist and said sincerely.


    Li Mingxuan said with a cold face, "in fact, it''s very simple. Our ancestors sent a message 200 years ago, asking us to pay attention to the search for special talents with deep cold constitution. If anyone can bring such people under the door, he will get a reward that makes anyone excited."


    In the capacity of Li Mingxuan, since it comes to the reward that anyone will be excited about, it is conceivable that the value of this reward is great.


    However, he Yiming is not interested in this. He has many rewards of this degree.


    Xuantie, the horn of dragon and snake, and even the magic weapon he built with the Jiulong stove, will make countless people excited.


    "Li Zun, why did your ancestors do this?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    Li Mingxuan spread her hands, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    He Yiming flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t you really know?"


    Li Mingxuan snorted angrily and said, "why should I deceive you?" She paused and said, "however, the main reason why I want to accept the gift as an apprentice is to fall in love with her. But the Lord once said that he was looking for someone with a deep cold constitution to cultivate him into an ice venerable. Although I want her to do something in the future, it will never be fatal."


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a sneer. Sure enough, as he expected, if there were not enough interests to drive, the leader of the ice palace would not have paid so much money on a stranger.


    "Reverend Li, do you know what your sect leader wants Li Xun to do?"


    "I don''t know." Li Mingxuan said flatly.


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually sharpened, and the atmosphere in the air became depressed and tense again.


    Zhuo Wanlian suddenly stepped back and leaned heavily against the edge of the pavilion. His head was sweating. Under the simple pressure of he Yiming, he could no longer hold on.


    Li Mingxuan''s face changed slightly and said, "Dear Sir, I only know that this matter is related to Iceland, which happened once in a thousand years."


    He Yiming stopped his momentum, and Zhuo Wanlian breathed a long sigh of relief. His eyes looking at he Yiming were full of fear. I think when I first met, he Yiming was just promoted for a day. Now I haven''t seen him for several years, and they are far apart.


    With his cultivation, he Yiming couldn''t resist his momentum. This change really made him a little frustrated.


    "Where is Iceland once in a millennium?" He Yiming asked sternly.


    Li Mingxuan frowned and said, "I don''t know. This is the top secret of our school, and few people can know it at all. But..." she slightly dragged a little voice and said: "this time, I left Northern Xinjiang for the northwest, just to see the leader of your sect for this Iceland."


    He Yiming''s heart is more and more shocked.


    If Li Mingxuan didn''t lie, then this Iceland must be of great importance. Even the patriarch of our sect can''t sit idly by.


    So yuan Lixun''s relationship with this Iceland does not seem to be a good thing from any point of view.


    Even if she eventually becomes a venerable person, in the eyes of those powerful people who have reached the top level, she is at most a chess piece that can be used.


    Just when he Yiming hesitated, they rushed to the place like flying, which was just AI Wenbin who had just left and the old servant of the innate realm whom he Yiming had seen in the shensuazi house.


    At this time, AI Wenbin''s face looked dignified and abnormal, and his eyes even showed a strange look that he couldn''t believe.


    He Yiming was cold in his heart. He vaguely guessed that Li Mingxuan might be right. The old ancestor would make an exception to summon this person.


    Sure enough, when AI Wenbin came here, he immediately said, "Reverend Li, the Lord of our sect wants to see you. Please follow brother Zhang."


    Li Mingxuan nodded slightly and glanced at the old servant.


    Although this person only had innate cultivation, AI Wenbin was quite polite to him, and also let this person lead the way to meet the Lord. It can be seen that this person is by no means ordinary innate.


    Thinking of this, Li Mingxuan also squeezed out a smile on her face, greeted the old servant, and then left.


    After they went far away, he Yiming said apologetically, "brother Zhuo, I''m sorry just now."


    Zhuo Wanlian smiled bitterly. Naturally, he understood the meaning of he Yiming, shook his head and said, "he Zun is polite."


    AI Wenbin withdrew his eyes from the mountain path and suddenly asked, "Zhuo Wanlian, did your sect send only your messengers along the way?"


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Of course, AI Wenbin knew more than he did. With such an inquiry, has he guessed something?


    Zhuo Wanlian said solemnly, "back to the elder generation, as far as the younger generation knows, we are not the only messengers sent by our sect."


    "How many roads are there? Where have you been?" AI Wenbin continued to ask.


    Zhuo Wanlian hesitated for a while, seemingly unable to withstand AI Wenbin''s fierce eyes, and finally whispered, "I don''t know the specific way. But I can be sure that the LingXiao palace in the East Dashen and the wanzhang glazed cave in southern Xinjiang should receive the corresponding news."


    He Yiming gasped. Although he knew that Iceland must be a big deal, he never thought it would cause such a huge response.


    Those people mentioned by Zhuo Wanlian are all among the top figures in the world.


    They have long stopped walking around the world and can''t get out of the door.


    It''s no small matter what can disturb any of them. If it really has something to do with all these people, then it''s going to be earth shattering.


    AI Wenbin seemed to have expected, and he didn''t show any surprise at all. He just whispered, "what words did you bring?"


    Zhuo Wanlian gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, "as far as the younger generation knows, our ancestors invited these adults to northern Xinjiang to discuss major issues."

 V6.Chapter 41

    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly beat a few times. If it''s just to ask these adults to make an announcement or negotiate something, it''s all right.


    But if, as Zhuo Wanlian said, those top figures gathered in Northern Xinjiang, the sensation would be unimaginable.


    Even he Yiming, who doesn''t know much about local sects, knows that when these people can get together for something and sit down to talk. Then this matter is no longer a school, or even a regional matter.


    This must be something that can affect the general situation of the world and keep all the top people out of it.


    AI Wenbin''s face faintly turned white. He also thought of this, with the same anxiety in his heart.


    He Yiming whispered, "brother AI, what''s the matter with Iceland once in a thousand years?"


    AI Wenbin gently shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this matter. Even the record in the door is quite vague. But..." he hesitated for a while, and finally condensed his voice into a thin line, saying: "according to the word of mouth of predecessors, thousands of years ago, there was no mysterious Iceland that once appeared in a thousand years."


    He Yiming heard something in his words, but he was afraid of it, so he said it so vaguely.


    Thousands of years ago, this scope was too general.


    After pondering for a moment, my mind suddenly flashed.


    Although there are countless things that happened thousands of years ago, it seems that there is only one thing that can be associated with these top figures in the world.


    His eyes were immediately full of brilliance, and suddenly he looked up at Ai Wenbin.


    The old venerable gave a wry smile and whispered, "you guessed it."


    He didn''t ask anything, but just looked at he Yiming''s expression and understood his idea.


    He Yiming nodded silently. He had fully understood why these top figures were so concerned about the once-in-a-thousand-year-old Iceland problem.


    Because this Iceland must be related to the disappeared Shinto people.


    Perhaps, in that place, we can find the reason why people in the Shinto disappeared in the past.


    If we can really find the reason, it means that these top masters are expected to promote Shinto in this life.


    This temptation is really too big, especially for figures at the level of major sects, it is simply an irresistible temptation.


    But this is the only thing that can bring all the top powers together.


    The three people sat silently, and neither AI Wenbin nor he Yiming had any interest in introducing people from northern Xinjiang to the new venerable ones.


    Although the world of life and death is important, how can it be compared with what is in front of us.


    Now those people are still in the dark. If they were to know what happened, it would have caused a sensation long ago.


    After half an hour, two figures came down from the mountain, which were Li Mingxuan and the old servant who had returned.


    The old servant accompanied Li Mingxuan to this place and bowed slightly to the people. Then he came to baiba and bowed deeply to the ground. Then he tied his hands and stepped back a few steps until he got out of the pavilion.


    When Li Mingxuan and others saluted the old servant, they all dared not neglect and respectfully returned the salute. However, when she saw that the old servant deliberately saluted Bai 008, but Bai 008 stood in place carelessly and did not move, the shock in her heart was indescribable.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "Ai Zun, which expert is this? Don''t you introduce it?"


    AI Wenbin gave a wry smile and said, "this is the friend of he Zun, one hundred and eight hundred Zun."


    Li Mingxuan hesitated, but in any case, she couldn''t think of such a famous person.


    AI Wenbin coughed softly and said, "the hundred worshippers were acquainted by he Zun in the mountains. The hundred worshippers once fought with our sect God operator and finally won with one move."


    Li Mingxuan and Zhuo Wanlian gasped at the same time. This time, they completely understood why the old servant was so respectful to 108.


    But after hearing this record, even Li Mingxuan himself had a similar feeling.


    In the face of such a strong person, no matter how respectful, it is not too much.


    He Yiming''s steady voice rang out: "Reverend Li, what does the LORD say? Is he willing to go to northern Xinjiang?"


    Li Mingxuan habitually glanced at the cold eyes, but she immediately saw 1008 standing behind he Yiming, like a bodyguard, and the cold and fierce color in her eyes disappeared.


    This is not because she is too snobbish, but because of her habit of worship and awe for the strong, which she has cultivated since childhood.


    This is the basic rule of this strong world. Anyone who violates this rule will be spurned by all the strong.


    "He Zun, although I saw the patriarch of your sect, how can I guess his old man''s ideas?" Li Mingxuan''s helpless way.


    He Yiming was instantly dumbfounded, but thinking about it, if you get along with others, I''m afraid I don''t dare to ask the Lord''s behavior.


    Li Mingxuan said, bowing his hand to them and said, "my task to come here has been completed, so I''ll leave and go back."


    AI Wenbin narrowed his eyes and said, "Reverend Li, you have traveled thousands of miles. You have to stay a few more days anyway. How can you leave immediately? Isn''t that to make people say that I don''t understand the way of hospitality in Tianchi?"


    Li Mingxuan waved his hand and said, "the emperor Shitian of your sect asked me to take a message to the sect leader. It''s quite urgent. Do you dare to stay here?"


    AI Wenbin immediately closed his mouth firmly and dared not say a word of retention any more.


    Li Mingxuan turned her head and said, "he Zun, I know you are worried about Li Xun, but I can assure you that what she enjoys in the ice palace is the most top treatment, even her old body is inferior. Moreover, these years are the key to her impact on the realm of Zun. Even if you think about her again, please wait a few years, and it''s not too late to come back to Beijiang to find her after she can be promoted to Zun."


    He Yiming snorted and said, "in the view of Li Zun, when can Li Xun step into the realm of Zun?"


    Li Mingxuan pondered for a moment and said, "at least three years, at most five or six years, she will definitely be promoted to the top."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "are you sure?"


    He Yiming knows the situation of Yuan Lixun like the back of his hand. If he wants to be promoted in such a short time, God knows how these people in Northern Xinjiang can do it.


    Li Mingxuan heran smiled and said, "he Zun, it''s an accident if you can''t make Li Xun promote the Zun in a short time by gathering the strength of all the strongest in the world."


    He Yiming vaguely understood the meaning of her words, and countless thoughts were turning in his heart. Could it be that this time he invited strong people from all over the country to go to northern Xinjiang, in addition to the legendary Iceland, it was also related to Yuan Lixun.


    But these words are not suitable for inquiry.


    Li Mingxuan and Zhuo Wanlian no longer hesitated. They went down the mountain along the original road.


    He Yiming and AI Wenbin looked at each other, and they both saw the touch of curiosity and fear in each other''s eyes.


    The news brought by Northern Xinjiang this time is really too shocking.


    For those of them who have little relationship, they have felt a huge pressure that is almost suffocating. What will happen to the top group of people in the world who have the strength to impact the Shinto.


    Vaguely, they all have a bad premonition.


    Perhaps, from now on, the world will not be peaceful


    With a long sigh, AI Wenbin suddenly said, "brother he, you and I had better not announce what happened today."


    He Yiming nodded his head without hesitation. He agreed with this point.


    Especially at this moment, after getting the news of Northern Xinjiang, everyone saw that they were going to the world of life and death. If the news is distributed at this time, it will ensure that people will be in chaos and anything will happen.


    AI Wenbin turned around and said helplessly, "let''s go. When it''s time to lie, we still have to lie."


    He Yiming''s eyes widened and he looked at him, unable to laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, AI Wenbin, who has always been serious, had this unexpected side, and his heavy heart immediately diluted a lot.


    The two of them walked towards the middle of the mountain side by side, and baiba followed he Yiming honestly. Maybe he is the only one who doesn''t care about it.


    Soon, they had returned to the hall.


    When they entered, everyone looked over with suspicious eyes.


    AI Wenbin and his wife went out to meet him, but they lingered for nearly an hour, which naturally made people confused. If it weren''t for the fact that this place is an important place of Tianchi Lake, and everyone didn''t dare to be presumptuous easily, I''m afraid that most people would go out and ask the truth.


    AI Wenbin''s smiling face doesn''t show that he is full of worries at the moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m late. Please forgive me."


    Hua Ruijin glanced behind them and said, "brother AI, all of you in Northern Xinjiang are in the same way."


    AI Wenbin sighed and said, "everyone, I have a very bad news. I''m afraid no one will participate in this trip to the world of life and death in Northern Xinjiang."


    Everyone nodded slightly, not surprised.


    In fact, they had this premonition when they didn''t see the people in Northern Xinjiang. It''s just confirmed by AI Wenbin at the moment.


    AI Wenbin continued, "because of this, I talked with the guests in Northern Xinjiang for a while, and please forgive me."


    Hua Ruijin, Yu mufei and others expressed their understanding at the same time.


    These forces were not Hua Rui''s golden eyes, and said, "since there is no one in Northern Xinjiang, can we start in advance?"


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly and said, "brother Hua is right. In that case, how about we leave for the world of life and death in three days."


    Everyone looked at each other and agreed. In the eyes of each new venerable, there was an overwhelming excitement

 V6.Chapter 42

    After deciding on the specific action, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    Everyone knows that three days later, it is when they leave Tianchi and go to the world of life and death. Therefore, in these three days, everyone must conserve energy and keep the best state in the world of life and death.


    So when one or two of them left, neither of them had the interest to continue the negotiation.


    He Yiming naturally left with the Jin campaign.


    Although Wei zongjin and Jin battle are division brothers, Wei zongjin has made a wide range of friends, and deliberately made room for Jin battle to get along with he Yiming, so he did not get involved.


    So, the two of them, together with the tail of 108, left the big room.


    With 108 around them, even if someone wants to chat up, I''m afraid they have to think about it.


    "Brother Jin, follow me to the peak area." He Yiming offered an invitation.


    Jin campaign shook his head slightly and said, "the area on the top of the mountain is the exclusive land of your sect. No one else can enter."


    He Yiming said unhappily, "you have promised to be the guest elder of our school. What else to worry about."


    Before the Jin campaign continued to oppose, he Yiming grabbed his arm and dragged him up the mountain.


    They are walking on the main road. Naturally, there are on duty disciples on the mountain road, especially in front of the uppermost fog area.


    But after seeing the three of them, even if someone opened his mouth and wanted to speak, he was immediately dragged down by his companions. He walked freely all the way. It seemed that they all turned a blind eye to the golden battle.


    After entering the fog area, Jin battle stopped. He stretched out a hand and gently stirred the surrounding fog.


    He Yiming looked at him with a smile. He Yiming was no stranger to this action. When he first entered here, he almost did the same action.


    Jin battle slowly sucked his breath, and he said in a long voice, "I''ve heard that the Qi of heaven and earth at the top of the Tianchi vein is very strong, even not under the blessing of heaven and earth. Now I see it, it really deserves its reputation."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "if you like it, you might as well live here forever. I guarantee that everyone in Tianchi will be warmly welcomed."


    Jin battle lost his smile, shook his head, and suddenly said, "brother he, how do you think this place is compared with ghost crying ridge?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    The ghost cry ridge is also surrounded by fog all year round. However, the ferocity of the fog there is far from being comparable to that here. Of course, in the fog there, the intensity of the air of heaven and earth has also reached an incredible level. Today, thinking about it still makes he Yiming feel unforgettable.


    If it weren''t for the big snake on the top of the mountain, he Yiming would even want to live there for a period of time to improve his strength.


    Anyway, his special constitution is not afraid of the Yin evil spirit, even if he lives for more time, it doesn''t matter.


    After comparing it in his heart, he Yiming Zhengrong said, "each has his own advantages."


    Jin campaign looked around and said, "it is said that this fog area was arranged by the founder of your sect in the past, and the Shinto man himself. In my opinion, when the adult was arranging, he must have borrowed some of the means of ghost crying ridge."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. The inference of the Jin campaign is very reasonable, but whether it is so is unknown.


    The two walked side by side and soon returned to the other courtyard in the mountains.


    He Yiming just pushed the door open, and the white horse thunder and lightning suddenly turned into a white light in front of him. On the white horse''s big tail, there was a white pig hanging, whistling to greet them.


    He Yiming laughed and hugged the Baimahe white pigs. He went there for more than a day. No wonder the two guys became so intimate.


    Jin battle looked at them enviously. It is worth showing off to anyone who owns white horses, thunder and lightning and treasure pigs. If possible, Jin battle also wants to maintain a good relationship with them.


    Entering the door, several attendants respectfully greeted him.


    He Yiming ordered them to clean the best room for Jin Yingjun.


    In fact, almost all the rooms here are spotless, but the necessary orders should be given.


    He Yiming doesn''t consider whether the three of them are playing or staring at each other.


    Taking Jin battle into the room, he Yiming asked bluntly, "brother Jin, how did your Guanghua magic army do it?"


    Jin battle frowned and pondered.


    In fact, everyone''s situation is different, and few people will say their understanding.


    However, the relationship between them is different, and he Yiming naturally will not be polite to Jin battle.


    "My Guanghua magic soldier is actually a coincidence." Jin battle said positively, "at that time, I was at a critical juncture of life and death, and my only thought in my heart was how to live. At that time, I happened to see the Dragon gun in the corner of my eye, so my mind turned, and I succeeded in turning the magic weapon into light."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes and was extremely depressed in his heart. It was really too simple.


    However, he knew that it was impossible to deceive himself in the battle of Jin. Moreover, he knew even more that the cultivation of martial arts was complex and vital before enlightenment. There are countless choices in front of us, and no one can guarantee which one is the most correct.


    However, when you really understand it, you may find that the road ahead is extremely simple, and there is actually only one road to heaven.


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "brother he, this time I can suddenly light up magic soldiers, which is actually related to one thing."


    He Yiming was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly restrained his mind and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go crazy." Jin battle said solemnly.


    He Yiming frowned and said inexplicably, "what''s the relationship between being possessed by fire and Guanghua magic soldiers?"


    "When I was possessed, I withstood the test of the mind demon entering the body, and when I became a light magic soldier, it seemed to have a considerable relationship with this." Jin campaign said solemnly.


    He Yiming''s heart was pounding. If the battle of Jin could really solve the problem of Guanghua magic, his contribution to martial arts would be immeasurable.


    "Brother Jin, do you have any suggestions?" He Yiming asked seriously.


    Jin battle nodded slowly and said, "I have a way to try, but I''m afraid you don''t agree."


    He Yiming immediately patted his chest and said, "brother Jin, don''t worry. As long as it is beneficial to the Guanghua magic army, my brother is willing to try."


    Jin battle responded heavily and said, "brother he, I mean, you can try to get possessed."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened, and he asked with tongue tied eyes, "possessed by fire?"


    "Yes, being possessed by fire is the biggest challenge for demons. If you can overcome being possessed by fire, it will be a huge test for yourself." Jin campaign said enthusiastically, "as long as you can refine the way of elixir, as long as you prepare the noon elixir and some necessary drugs in advance, under the protection of many masters, the risk of taking the initiative to become possessed will be much smaller. Once you can successfully recover from this realm, your future will be bright."


    He Yiming hahaha for a while, the expression on his face is very funny, but there is no positive answer.


    In the past, Chu Haozhou once advised himself to destroy the five element ring and start smelting the second magic weapon when he reached the peak of the three flower realm. If successful, restore the five element ring again.


    This is already a shocking thing, but what I didn''t expect is that the battle of Jin was even more thorough, and it was recommended that he be possessed by evil


    Although he Yiming knew that if he had been prepared, even if he was possessed, he was unlikely to be really hurt.


    However, he Yiming will never choose to do such a thing unless it is a last resort.


    If you can''t play the game of being possessed, it''s better not to act rashly.


    Seeing he Yiming''s expression, Jin battle knew that his persuasion had no effect at all.


    "Brother Jin, tell me how you feel after you turn into a magical soldier." He Yiming digressed and asked.


    Jin battle recalled the situation of that day. In fact, for him, that scene was almost engraved in his heart and will never be forgotten.


    At this time, he heard he Yiming ask, and he didn''t hide it, telling the truth about his feelings on that day.


    Although Guanghua magic weapon only lasts for a moment, and it doesn''t last long, for a three flower venerable, this is a rare experience, which has great influence and value for his whole life.


    Listening carefully to the narration of the Jin campaign, he Yiming sometimes frowned and thought, and sometimes showed a sudden look, especially the feeling after the Guanghua magic, which made him vaguely feel that he seemed to understand something.


    He even had the idea that if he was in a crisis of life and death, would he have the potential to realize it.


    Of course, this is just an assumption. No one wants to fall into a crisis for no reason, even he Yiming.


    The two discussed for a long time, and the battle of Jin said what he had learned.


    Whether these things are useful to he Yiming or not, at least they can be used as a reference.


    Of course, these things are the understanding of Jin campaign himself, and for he Yiming, they cannot be copied completely. So whether he can also achieve the effect of photochemical magic in the end depends on his understanding and opportunity.


    On this point, no one can help him.


    Finally, Jin battle left, recuperated in a room in this other courtyard, and carefully prepared for the trip to the world of life and death in three days.


    He Yiming was unwilling to be lonely. He carefully recalled the golden advice of the Jin campaign, and combined with his true Qi, he wanted to try whether he could get some tips and experience from it.


    Slowly, his frown, which was tightly frowned, stretched out a little. Between the wrists turning, the five element ring had appeared in his hand

 V6.Chapter 43

    Each condensation and dissipation of the five element ring can make he Yiming have a deeper understanding of this imitation artifact.


    Of course, this kind of cognition is a long accumulation process, and it is an experience after cohesion and dissipation again and again. When this feeling becomes thousands of times, there is a real feeling of flesh and blood.


    Now he Yiming has controlled the five element ring for several years. Before the flower of the five elements was condensed, although this imitation artifact was successfully atomized by him, it has never been able to exert its most powerful power.


    However, when he Yiming used the suggestion of Chu Haozhou and successfully found a substitute for the wood flower in an opportunistic way, and completed the flower of the five element samsara, his perception and control of the five element ring suddenly reached a realm that he had never imagined before.


    The reason why Jiulong stove suddenly entered the five element ring is estimated to be affected by this magical change.


    At this time, when he Yiming''s palm is surrounded by five elements, he unexpectedly has a sudden feeling that he controls a world.


    This world is not a real world, but an illusory five element world that can only exist in unknown space.


    Within the five element ring, five different forces are constantly changing, and they maintain an extremely subtle amount. When various forces blend with each other, they will automatically change, and make everything tend to balance.


    It is precisely because of this subtle change that the world will not collapse because a certain force is too powerful.


    He Yiming slightly closed his eyes, and he quietly felt the world.


    Everything in this world seems to be closely related to his spirit. When his spirit entered the world, he could clearly feel the joy and joy of the world.


    In other words, the world does not exclude him, but rather welcomes his arrival.


    But think about it, the five element ring has been atomized by him. From another perspective, this world also exists in his body.


    As long as he doesn''t give up the five element ring, the world is his world, and how can he be excluded.


    I secretly felt a trace of regret in my heart. Anyway, brother Chu''s way of breaking the first magic weapon is definitely not applicable to him.


    If the five element ring is really broken, then the magical world here will surely collapse and disappear.


    Moreover, what really scares heyiming is whether this guy will allow the collapse of the five element world, Jiulong stove, which lives and works in peace and contentment in the five element ring.


    Although this thing looks like a dead thing, he Yiming knows that those fire dragons in the world of Jiulong stove must have wisdom.


    Now that they have chosen the five element ring as their home, God knows what terrible consequences it will cause when this place is destroyed.


    He Yiming quietly felt everything in the five element ring, and recalled the conversation with Jin battle in his mind.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have a certain feeling.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears moved violently. He opened his eyes in surprise and said, "brother Jin, how did you come back?"


    The door opened silently, and Jin battle came in again, with a flicker of excitement on his face.


    "Brother he, I thought of it." Jin battle said excitedly.


    He Yiming was immediately stunned. Jin battle is a mature and prudent person. In addition to facing the challenge of the strong, he will have this similar excited state. In normal times, his calmness is compared with that of 108.


    It seemed that he Yiming saw the surprise in his eyes. Jin Zhan''s face was slightly red and said, "brother he, I discussed with you for so long just now. After returning, I thought carefully and got something else."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up immediately. Just now, it was actually Jin Zhanyi who was talking and he was listening.


    But in such a process similar to teaching, sometimes it is not only the listeners who get inspired, but also the professors who get new insights.


    This was undoubtedly the case in the battle of Jin at this time.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Jin, what did you find?"


    The golden battle stretched out his hand, and the fog seemed to flicker for a while, and it seemed that there was no fog at all, and the Dragon gun appeared in his hand at the next moment.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and the proficiency of Jin battle in controlling the Dragon spear was no longer under his control of the five element ring.


    It can be seen that his realm has been completely stable.


    Jin battle held the Dragon gun in his hand. His eyes were shining and said, "brother he, can you feel it?"


    He Yiming looked at the Dragon spear carefully. After half a ring of tossing and turning, he finally gave up completely and said inexplicably, "what do you feel?"


    Jin battle was surprised and said, "can''t you feel it?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly. If it was not for the rational light shining in the eyes of Jin battle in addition to fanaticism, then he really wondered whether this guy was crazy.


    Jin battle blinked his eyes a few times, his eyebrows frowned, and his face seemed to flash a puzzled color.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "brother Jin, please clarify what you thought."


    Jin campaign said in a deep voice: "after discussing with you just now, I went back and thought carefully. When Li Jiangfeng spit out the internal alchemy of coagulating fire, when I pay for my own death, I saw the Dragon spear, and at that moment, in my feeling, the Dragon spear seemed not to be a dead thing, but to have lived."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed and said, "what did you say?"


    Jin battle''s face showed a trace of distress and said, "I think the Dragon gun in my hand seems to have a life. It has become alive and has a certain connection with me, so I can control it and make it photochemical on the spot."


    He Yiming''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know whether he believed the words of Jin battle.


    Seeing he Yiming''s expression, Jin battle said with a wry smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    He Yiming shook his head without hesitation and said, "I believe your words, but I''m surprised that this dragon gun is just a high-level magic weapon, how can it give you the feeling of living."


    Unlike others, he Yiming has been exposed to the real artifact Jiulong stove.


    That thing looks like a dead thing, but those fire dragons inside definitely have extremely high wisdom. It''s not surprising that they have life.


    However, it''s an artifact level existence, which can form a treasure of our own world. It''s nothing to have partial autonomy.


    However, the Dragon gun in the Jin campaign is different. No matter from which point of view, it is far from being comparable with the real Jiulong stove.


    If it can also have wisdom and life, then there are too many artifacts in the world.


    After hearing he Yiming''s evaluation, Jin battle also calmed down. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "maybe I''m wrong. Although the Dragon gun is extraordinary, it can never have life."


    He Yiming answered softly and said, "did you feel this again just now?"


    Jin battle nodded heavily and said, "after I went back, I tried again. I kept telling myself that the Dragon gun is alive, it has life, and it can communicate with me. At first, it didn''t respond, but at a certain moment, that feeling appeared again. Although it was only a moment, I can be sure that it must be that feeling."


    He Yiming naturally knew that Jin battle would never lie. He frowned and thought quietly.


    Jin battle is also holding a dragon gun. He murmured, "martial uncle Hao once said that if you want to cross the five Qi level, simply cultivating true Qi is not enough. You must cultivate your mind at the same time. Only by condensing your mind into something tangible, can you take the most difficult step, from atomization to advanced photochemistry."


    He Yiming is very curious. Uncle Hao in the mouth of the Jin campaign is undoubtedly Hao Dong, the five Qi venerable.


    Since he is a five Qi venerable, his experience must be quite valuable.


    "Brother Jin, what''s the meaning of cultivating ideas into tangible things?"


    Jin battle spread out his hands with a wry smile and said, "Uncle Hao didn''t elaborate. He just told me that unless he had a strong idea, it was impossible to advance to the five Qi realm."


    He Yiming suddenly remembered the battle between baiba and Shenfu.


    In that war, the performance of 108 was regular, but the performance of the divine operator was tongue tied.


    The flying sword that soared freely in the air, the dust that fell from the sky and turned into a nine day waterfall, and three other magic weapons were all used by the divine operator.


    If his opponent did not become an invulnerable hundred and eight in a tortoise shell, the result of this battle is likely to be rewritten.


    At this time, he Yiming recalled those magic weapons flying in the air, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    Their speed is so fast that even he Yiming can''t imagine it.


    He can be sure that this speed is definitely beyond the limit that human beings can reach. Even if he is riding a white horse, he can barely keep up with this speed, but it is impossible to achieve this kind of flow like water.


    Faintly, he Yiming seemed to want to understand something, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Brother Jin, if I guess right, your dragon spear is not alive." He Yiming said word by word.


    Jin battle was stunned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Your Dragon spear, in fact, is suddenly light under the control of your mind." The more he Yiming said, the more confident he was: "idea is thought, and the cultivation of martial arts..." he Yiming''s voice suddenly added a faint flavor: "maybe the ultimate goal of cultivating martial arts is to achieve these four words."


    Jin battle slightly opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to become a little clear from the initial confusion.


    The two men looked at each other, and they nodded slightly at almost the same time.


    At this moment, the two most powerful young strong men seem to have found the most critical step in the practice of martial arts.

 V6.Chapter 44

    The candle light on the table jumped and seemed to be going out, but after shaking for a moment, it finally insisted, providing a little light and almost negligible temperature to the room.


    Looking at the empty seat in front of him, he Yiming''s heart surged.


    Today''s discussion with Jin battle benefited both of them at the same time.


    By now, they have understood.


    Although the three flower realm and the five Qi realm are both strong at the venerable level, they are quite different on the road of cultivation.


    The cultivation of true Qi has reached the level of Sanhua venerable, and has reached a peak. The road to go up will become more and more difficult.


    Therefore, in ancient times, the high people thought of Guanghua divine soldiers. Taking divine soldiers as the carrier, they can greatly improve the ability of cultivators, and let them play a powerful power far beyond the ordinary Sanhua venerable.


    However, to achieve this, the accumulation of genuine Qi alone is quite slow, and even can not be achieved.


    Therefore, the idea appeared in front of the cultivators. After countless attempts, they combined people''s willpower with true Qi and turned it into a tangible thing. From then on, they can turn magic weapons into light weapons, manipulate them from space, and take people''s head hundreds of feet away.


    This is the greatest mystery of the divine operator controlling the flying sword.


    Because he not only uses Qi to control, but also uses the combination of Qi and will, and the ideas he exercises to control.


    Therefore, his flying sword can be so fast, so powerful and incredible.


    Similarly, because of the idea, the five Qi venerable masters can control the magic weapon to wrap themselves around and soar in the sky.


    None of this can be achieved by pure Qi, but it is expected to be achieved by using the combined power of Qi and will.


    This ability has far exceeded the peak level that ordinary Sanhua Zun can reach. The two are definitely not on the same line.


    At this point, he Yiming really understood the power of the five Qi venerable.


    Recalling the unlucky deputy head of the yellow spring gate, Huyan Aobo, he Yiming had an impulse to immediately go out and laugh with white horse thunder.


    If it weren''t for the special ability of thunder and lightning that just restrained Huyan Aobo, he Yiming really didn''t have any assurance that he could escape his pursuit.


    After understanding all this, he Yiming and Jin battle also know why the five Qi venerable has such a rare relationship.


    That is because even among the three flower venerable ones, few people can understand the existence of ideas. And if you can''t understand your thoughts, you simply can''t communicate with the divine weapon and turn it into light, not to mention the second divine weapon of Guanghua, and become a true five Qi venerable.


    In a trance, he Yiming faintly felt that there should be more than one legend on every five Qi venerable.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to understand the existence of ideas.


    In Chu Haozhou, he lived on a desert island for more than 40 years. In order to revenge, he even ruthlessly broke the first magic weapon by himself. What perseverance and determination this is, even he Yiming is amazed by it.


    Although Jin battle was much younger, his situation was not plain sailing.


    On the way to the capital of China, he was accidentally possessed. Unless he was treated in time, not only his cultivation would be wasted, but also his life would be difficult to maintain.


    This blow was quite fatal to anyone, but the golden campaign took this opportunity to overcome all obstacles with tenacious fighting spirit, and finally survived.


    Then, in the war with Li Jiangfeng, he fell into a state of death again.


    It was in this impossible situation that he not only didn''t give up, but also stimulated his potential with the will and desire for survival cultivated when he just passed his narrow life, successfully condensed his ideas at that last moment, and smoothly turned into a magic weapon.


    All this seems to be less than the 40 years of penance in Chu Haozhou, but when it comes to the degree of danger, it is more than that.


    Among them, as long as one joint is slightly different, the fate of the golden battle will go in a completely different direction.


    With these two people as examples, he Yiming''s heart has roughly understood a lot.


    How to cultivate or stimulate the idea, which is invisible, untouchable and pure idealism?


    After pondering for a long time, I still got nothing.


    Suddenly it was dark in front of me. The candle had been completely extinguished, and the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    He Yiming suddenly woke up with a dumbfounded smile. He thought about this thing, not to mention that people who have not been cultivated don''t know how to cultivate it. Even those who have been cultivated are also inexplicable and can''t summarize a specific method.


    Everyone has different ideas for the first time. Even people in the Shinto cannot find out the rules. They have to wait for the fortuitous appearance of the universalist.


    This is also why there are detailed records of practicing zhenqigong below the three flower realm. Even if it is how to find the three points in the divine weapon, you can find a successful and universal method.


    However, once the cultivation reaches the realm of the venerable, there is no secret script that can be successfully promoted step by step. If you want to go further, you can only rely on your personal chance and understanding.


    No matter how intelligent a person is, if he does not realize this, he will never be able to go further.


    This can be said to be the biggest barrier that practitioners face, and it is not something that pure Qi can solve.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming thought of the opportunity of the battle of Chu Haozhou and Jin, and his heart was quite filled with emotion.


    Perhaps, only in the moment of being possessed and facing life and death, can there be a greater possibility to stimulate this illusory idea.


    However, it is not easy to achieve these two points!


    He Yiming has traveled far and wide in the past three years. He has even been to Donghai and read many travel notes. But I''ve never seen anyone deliberately go crazy.


    As for what is in danger to stimulate potential, it is a big joke.


    Unless it is as desperate as the Qilian double demons in the past, who will have nothing to find trouble to experience any danger, and it is still the kind of danger of a narrow life, or even ten deaths.


    If there is such a person who thinks that in this environment, he must be able to suddenly realize the existence of ideas like the battle of gold, and the Guanghua magic army is successful, he is a complete idiot.


    Can an idiot practice to the realm of the venerable? The answer is absolutely No.


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw away the strange idea.


    He is still young and has a long way to go. As long as there is a chance, he will not choose those incredible roads.


    Between the wrists turning, the five element ring appeared again.


    Looking at this powerful weapon, he Yiming''s mind is all about how to make it light.


    According to his understanding, if you want to turn the magic weapon into light, you must first thoroughly understand the magic weapon in your hand.


    Basically, all venerable people can do this. If they can''t do it, the possibility of atomizing the magic weapon is very low. It''s a joke to achieve the venerable person.


    However, it is far from enough to do this alone. The biggest reason for fettering the three flower venerable is his mind.


    There was a helpless wry smile on his face. Unexpectedly, after circling for a long time, he went back to the original road again.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming''s spirit was addicted to the five element ring again.


    In this world, he has a feeling of controlling the overall situation. Somehow, he likes this feeling very much. He vaguely feels that if he can continue to be strong, he must be able to call the wind and rain in this world, and even be omnipotent.


    The most basic force in the five element world is the force of the five elements. At the moment, the world seems to have been completed, but it seems to have not yet taken shape.


    Gradually, he Yiming''s originally condensed spirit dispersed.


    This feeling is very strange, as if he was alone, lying naked on the deserted beach. That day, the sun in the air shone down, making him feel bursts of comfortable and incomparable warmth.


    He sighed casually, and really wanted to indulge in this comfort forever.


    At this moment, his spirit seems to begin to flow with the five elements. Every cycle of the power of the five elements will have a cohesive force, making the world more stable and solid.


    This is the greatest feature of the five elements reincarnation.


    He Yiming even had a strange idea. Although this five element ring is still an imitation artifact at present, if it continues to evolve like this, then maybe one day, it can really have a huge power that is not inferior to the Jiulong stove.


    This is the biggest difference between the five elements and the single system of power.


    He Yiming suddenly sensed that there seemed to be a hindrance in this five element world.


    This feeling is extremely small. If his spirit at the moment was not completely addicted to the five element ring, he would certainly not be able to find this abnormality.


    The spirit scattered to the endless void immediately condensed. A moment later, he Yiming finally found the obstacle.


    The flower of wood, the flower that controls the power of the wood system, did not cooperate perfectly with the other four series of forces at the time of the reincarnation of the five elements. In any way, it seems that there is a barrier that makes it unable to completely integrate into the world of the five elements.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. Now he has gathered four five element flowers, and the wood flower is his last weakness.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming has decided to put aside the confused matter of Guanghua Shenbing for the time being and try his best to understand the power of wood system.


    Perhaps, when he really understands the flower of wood and completely improves the flower of the five elements of samsara, there will be new opportunities!

 V6.Chapter 45

    Three days later, the people gathered together, led by the three old masters, and finally left the Tianchi Lake and headed for the depths of the mountain.


    This is undoubtedly one of the largest number of new venerable people who have gone to the world of life and death in all dynasties.


    Because of the ghost crying mountain, there are basically new venerable people everywhere. Although changes have taken place in today''s Northern Xinjiang, so that no one has been sent to come, which makes people feel quite sorry, but at this time, the mood of everyone is still extremely high.


    The world of life and death is hidden in the endless mountains across the whole northwest.


    According to AI Wenbin and other old masters, this place forms a huge equilateral triangle with the main peak of Tianchi and the nest of deep mountain totem.


    It is precisely for this reason that since the establishment of the Tianchi vein, there has been endless and unknown gratitude and resentment with the deep mountain totem.


    With everyone''s feet, nature is as fast as flying.


    Only two days later, they came to the legendary world of life and death.


    Here is a huge Canyon, which is empty. Within a few miles, there is nothing but weeds.


    In front of them, where the world of life and death is hidden, is a mountain covered by a huge primeval forest. At a glance, towering trees cover the sky and block out the sun, as if it were like the sea, and it will never end.


    At the moment, he Yiming and others standing on the open ground couldn''t help their faces slightly change when their eyes turned.


    Somehow, the air here seems to be filled with an invisible ghost.


    Especially for those who have entered the ghost crying mountain, they have more and more personal feelings.


    Jin battle sighed a long sigh and said, "I''ve heard the name of the battlefield of life and death for a long time. Now I see it. It''s really worthy of its reputation."


    Countless same sighs came from everyone''s mouth, and everyone''s faces were extremely solemn. Even the dignitaries who often smile in ordinary days were also flat faced at the moment, with a dignified expression on their faces.


    He Yiming was surprised and whispered beside Jin battle, "brother Jin, where is this place?"


    Jin campaign said seriously, "this is the battlefield of life and death in front of the world of life and death. Here, countless ancestors and masters have been buried. Without them, we can''t successfully enter the world of life and death today."


    He Yiming has a big question mark in his eyes. He vaguely feels that this place may have a certain relationship with the deep mountain totem.


    Sure enough, after looking around, Jin battle said gravely, "after the disappearance of people in the Shinto, the world of life and death has become a must for all parties to seize. The deep mountain totem clan is closest to this place, and sent people to occupy the world of life and death. Whenever the world of life and death opens, all those who want to enter must pay a certain price to enter."


    Although the voice of the Jin campaign is extremely light, everyone can hear it clearly in this environment.


    It seems that people also recall the past days, and their eyes are more or less with a wordless sigh.


    "After the deep mountain totem clan occupied the world of life and death, they began to blackmail everyone who entered. And their strength was really incomparable, so at the beginning, everyone was biting their teeth and silently bearing it." Jin battle continued: "however, for thousands of years, our obedience has made the deep mountain totem clan more and more greedy, and the conditions they put forward every time have become more and more demanding. In the end, we were asked to use the top-level natural materials and earth treasures to exchange before we could enter."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. At this point, he could already imagine what happened next.


    The top-level natural materials and earth treasures are the most precious items rarely preserved by even the major sects in the world. How can they be easily presented to others.


    In that case, the next conflict is obvious.


    As he Yiming expected, a cold sneer appeared on the face of Jin battle, saying, "the totem clan regards the whole East as the object they can blackmail and take whatever they want, but they forget that people have a tolerance limit. Once this limit is exceeded, no matter what they face, it will also attract countless resistance."


    He pointed around and said, "in order to snatch the world of life and death from the hands of the totem clan in the mountains, hundreds of years ago, all major sects joined hands to march towards the world of life and death. Naturally, they were unwilling to give up this geomantic treasure land. So this battle lasted for hundreds of years. Here is the most famous main battlefield... The battlefield of life and death."


    He Yiming''s eyes were also very dignified. He finally understood why everyone''s expression was so solemn.


    At the same time, he Yiming also thought of Zhu Baqi, an old man who had participated in the war with the totem clan in the past and survived by luck, who also said similar things to him. However, Zhu Baqi seemed to know the specific efficacy of the life and death world ominously, and in his mouth, he described the deep mountain totem clan as an evil race full of terror.


    In fact, in the final analysis, everything is driven by interests.


    If it weren''t for the increasing appetite of the totem clan for thousands of years, then this war would not break out.


    "Decades ago, our two sides finally stopped fighting and ordered to share various resources in the world of life and death. Therefore, in these decades, there were no more undead on the battlefield of life and death." Jin battle said with regret.


    He Yiming''s heart moved and asked, "brother Jin, since this battle has lasted for hundreds of years, why did it suddenly end decades ago? The deep mountain totem clan is not so talkative."


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment. He smiled bitterly, and a subtle voice like a worm sounded in he Yiming''s ear: "brother he, do you know that there is an Icelandic legend about a millennium in Northern Xinjiang?"


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. This legend is his biggest heart disease at present. How could he not know it.


    "Brother Jin, is it because the totem clan has died down and is it related to Iceland?" He Yiming introduced the same subtle voice into the ears of Jin battle.


    Jin campaign nodded slightly and said, "martial uncle Hao Dong once said that this Iceland will definitely appear in the last hundred years, so the top figures of both sides finally came forward to negotiate and delimit the sphere of influence. If it weren''t for this opportunity..." Jin campaign slowly shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know how long this battle will be delayed, let alone how many fellow masters will die here."


    He Yiming''s heart is more and more sure that Iceland is related to the Shinto that disappeared in the past. Otherwise, how could both sides stop so easily.


    With a slight turn of eyes, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, although the deep mountain totem family is powerful, it is impossible to compete with the whole East. Coupled with the northwest and North-South borders, if everyone worked together, they would not have been able to uproot the totem family."


    Jin Zhan smiled and said, "if everyone can abandon their opinions and do it wholeheartedly, there may not be no possibility of success. However, it''s not easy to do this. I''m afraid that except for your northwest Tianchi vein, other major forces don''t want the Tuteng clan to disappear."


    After hearing this, he Yiming immediately knew that the deep mountain totem clan was actually a nail planted by major sects in the northwest. As long as there was this nail, the strength of the whole northwest would be greatly affected. They had to put most of their attention on the totem clan and would never threaten the rest of the country.


    The battle of Jin suddenly turned and said, "of course, it is almost impossible to completely destroy the deep mountain totem clan. Especially in the nest of the totem clan, God knows what secrets are hidden. Even if all the top experts in the world gather together, they may not dare to say that they will be able to destroy the clan."


    He Yiming was quite surprised and said, "why?"


    Jin campaign murmured, "because the totem clan also had Shinto people in the past, just like our Lingxiao temple and your main peak of Tianchi, they all had the last resort left by Shinto people."


    He Yiming raised his eyes slightly, and then he realized that there was still a huge strength that he couldn''t imagine in these largest sects.


    What people in the Shinto left behind must be extremely powerful. Especially in the era of the disappearance of Shinto, this power is enough to deter any other forces.


    No wonder so many top masters are obviously superior in strength, but they are afraid to kill everything.


    He suddenly moved in his heart and said, "brother Jin, what is the ultimate means of Lingxiao temple?"


    What he said was indeed quite abrupt. If it was another person, the battle of Jin would turn over immediately. But since he Yiming mentioned it, he hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not a secret among the major sects. The ultimate means of our Lingxiao temple is the Tongtian pagoda."


    He Yiming suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "Tongtian pagoda?"


    This huge tower almost towering into the sky immediately came to his mind.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this tower. Even a little earth power condensed in his body was absorbed from the Tongtian pagoda.


    However, before the Jin campaign was said, he Yiming could not have thought that this seemingly huge pagoda would be the most powerful and final defense means of Lingxiao temple.


    They talked in a low voice. Although everyone was very curious about their conversation, no one could know what they were talking about under their deliberate cover.


    AI Wenbin sighed a long sigh, and he took his eyes back from this piece of land.


    In the battles between ancient dynasties and deep mountain totems, northwest Tianchi is undoubtedly the main force, so the number of people killed here is the most.


    "Everyone, now that you have come here, I would like to advise you." AI Wenbin''s face was extremely solemn: "in the world of life and death, only those who have been promoted to the venerable for less than 50 years can enter. If they exceed this number of years, please respect yourself and never try to die."

 V6.Chapter 46

    Hearing his solemn tone, he Yiming was quite surprised. While everyone nodded, he asked, "brother Jin, what if there were a venerable person who has been in the world of life and death for more than 50 years?"


    Jin battle chuckled and said, "that is, there is no return."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "no exception?"


    Jin battle shook his head slowly, and he said definitely, "in the age of Shinto, there were people in Shinto guarding here, and no one dared to violate it at all. But in the millennium after Shinto, every time the world of life and death opened, there would be old masters forced into it. But..." he sneered, "All the new venerable masters can basically return smoothly, but none of the old venerable masters who enter here can come out safely."


    He Yiming responded. He was really afraid of the mystery of life and death.


    It''s really a feat of people in the Shinto. It''s simply unimaginable in today''s world.


    AI Wenbin''s eyes looked around the people again, but this time the expression on his face was much easier, and said, "forgive me, but this is what you must say before entering the world of life and death. Otherwise, if someone disobeys, it will be harmful to others and yourself."


    He Yiming''s ears trembled slightly, and his face quickly became gloomy. With a snort, he suddenly raised his feet and kicked at a stone in front of him.


    This stone is not big. Under the foot of he Yiming, it suddenly broke into dozens of pieces, and each stone crossed a beautiful arc in the air and flew towards the side of the forest in front like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Naturally, they would not think that he Yiming''s action was a sudden nerve attack.


    At the moment he Yiming kicked the stone out, everyone knew that someone was close here and eavesdropping on their conversation.


    However, among so many venerable ones, he Yiming was the first to find it, and the rest were naturally unhappy. However, they are quite appreciative and envious of he Yiming''s ability.


    The stones flew faster and faster, and they came into the forest. Suddenly, they exploded in midair, like a rain of dust, and instantly filled the sky of the whole area.


    A rude voice suddenly sounded, "it''s a good boy who can see through grandpa''s whereabouts."


    As this sentence sounded, a big man suddenly appeared from there, and walked out laughing.


    However, people''s eyes basically flashed over him, and then turned to the Panther like a ghost behind him.


    This is a black leopard, whose exaggerated and powerful limbs fell to the ground silently, and from its body was permeated with a strong breath. His slightly narrowed eyes tightly locked he Yiming, as if he wanted to have a warm exchange with him.


    He Yiming and others quietly sensed the breath of the leopard. They soon found that this was a spirit beast, and it was the highest level of spirit beasts.


    Holy beast, a leopard holy beast.


    It''s no secret that the strength of the holy beast often surpasses that of the venerable at the same level.


    Now, seeing the sudden appearance of the leopard holy beast, everyone is in the spirit of 12 points, for fear of being suddenly attacked by it.


    Only he Yiming sneered in his heart. This holy beast may have a certain deterrent to others, but for him who has white horse thunder, it is just a trifle.


    At the moment, white horse thunder and lightning is not around him. If he is present, how can this black leopard play with authority.


    After entering the forest this time, at the request of AI Wenbin, he didn''t let baiba and Baima Leilei go with him, but let them hang far behind him.


    It''s not that he Yiming doesn''t want them to follow, but that AI Wenbin has told us that the life and death world is not so dangerous for ordinary people or spirit beasts. However, if the spirit beast with divine beast blood enters the world of life and death, it will be a huge disaster.


    Tianchi Yimai and the deep mountain totem have also been linked for thousands of years. When the relationship was not tense at first, some shocking news had been received.


    For thousands of years, the totem clan once gave birth to a holy beast with divine beast blood, but after this holy beast entered the world of life and death, no news came, and even its accompanying totem people disappeared.


    Although this is only a case, it''s hard to say what happened in the world of life and death, but since then, no holy beast with divine beast blood dares to enter, and even close to the world of life and death.


    Of course, for those ordinary holy beasts, there is no such problem.


    After hearing AI Wenbin''s narration, he Yiming dared not take any risks any more.


    If it''s really the problem of life and death that makes Baima thunder lose something, it''s too late for him to regret.


    So he asked baiba to take care of Baima Leilei and Baozhu, and waited far behind. Unless he was summoned by him or left the scope of the world of life and death, he could not appear anyway.


    With a cold face, AI Wenbin said, "you are a new saint of the totem clan. Didn''t you and my two families have an agreement that the well water doesn''t invade the river? I don''t know why you want to come out and pick up trouble. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the kylin Lord?"


    The man smiled, and his face immediately seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and said, "full of words, I''m just idle and walking around. I accidentally saw you guys staying on the Jihad field for fear that you would desecrate the spirits of my totem ancestors, so I came here." He turned his eyes and sneered, "if you want to pick something, I''m afraid you picked it first."


    Although the people around AI Wenbin come from different places, at this moment, at least they are friends on the same front. For this person''s provocation, naturally there is a sense of common hatred, one by one angry eyes at each other, if not because of their own identity, I''m afraid they will rush forward and cut each other apart.


    No matter how powerful this person is, if he targets so many venerable level masters at one time, there is only a dead end, and he can''t escape if he wants to escape.


    However, this person has great courage and insight, and has never put the threatening eyes of everyone in his heart at all.


    Because he knew that unless it was a real life and death crisis, it was impossible for them to rush forward as they were. And with one-on-one, who else in the world can be compared with the totem family of "the unity of man and beast".


    AI Wenbin snorted coldly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Old man huterd, totem leopard saint, you remember." The man smiled and said proudly.


    "What a leopard saint." Hao Xue flashed a cunning look in his eyes and said, "although I live far away in the mainland of the eastern Dashen, I have also heard of the name of the leopard saint for a long time. I heard that the leopard saint is good at hiding, and even if I was bullied into my side, I often don''t know, I don''t know if it''s right."


    Hutterd proudly said, "even if the hiding skill of our clan is to look at the whole totem, it is enough to rank among the top three. Are you right?"


    Hao Xue tutted in his mouth, and after half a sound of exclamation, he said, "unfortunately, at first sight today, I was greatly disappointed by your hiding skill. I just don''t know whether it''s the rumor or your lightness skill is not perfect?"


    Hutter''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes flashed a fierce light that could not be hidden.


    It seemed to be influenced by him, and the originally leisurely Panther behind him also slowly arched its body. The dark body exudes a strong, extreme ferocity.


    AI Wenbin and others were slightly surprised. They were all on alert and did not dare to relax at all.


    However, in most people''s hearts, they are secretly scolding. This Hao Xue doesn''t know what went crazy. At this time, he still doesn''t forget to instigate.


    In particular, AI Wenbin and Yu Huiliang, who were born in the northwest Tianchi vein, were even angrier in their hearts.


    Didn''t Hao Xue push he Yiming directly to the front desk


    Hutter''s eyes swept one by one on the faces of everyone. For others, he just glanced by, but when he Yiming was on him, he suddenly stopped.


    "Your Excellency, who can find my whereabouts must not be an unknown person." Hutter snapped.


    He Yiming smiled slightly, facing him and the black leopard holy beast, gently waved his sleeves, carried his hands, and said, "I, he Yiming, please give me more advice."


    Hutterd was obviously stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of doubt and confusion. He said, "he Yiming? Which he Yiming? Are there two he Yiming among you outsiders?"


    This series of questions made everyone look at each other, and even he Yiming himself felt puzzled.


    An idea suddenly flashed through my mind. Could it be that the ancestor of Kairong country was making trouble in secret, pretending to be his name to stir up the wind and rain.


    Frowning slightly, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "I''m he Yiming of Hengshan Mountain in Northwest Tianchi."


    Hutter''s eyes slowly widened. He looked carefully at he Yiming, subconsciously shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    He Yiming snorted angrily and said, "nothing is impossible."


    Hutterd raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "don''t think I don''t know. Your name is he Yiming. He Yiming is just a master of three flowers. It takes more than ten years to advance to the realm of the venerable, no matter how talented he is, so you are definitely not he Yiming."


    The expression on his face was unswerving, and there was a hint of undisguised irony in his eyes.


    It seems to be proud of seeing through the disguise of he Yiming.


    He Yiming patted his forehead gently. As soon as he looked at each other''s eyes, he knew that this person''s mind was extremely firm. Once he identified something, he would never question it.


    If you really distinguish your identity from this person, I''m afraid that if you tell the truth, this person will definitely not believe it.


    The rest of the people also looked at each other, and there was a trace of sadness in everyone''s eyes. It''s a surprise to meet such a living treasure here.

 V6.Chapter 47

    AI Wenbin coughed softly and said, "Your Excellency the saint of Hutter, have you ever seen he Yiming before?"


    Hutterd shook his head without hesitation and said, "I''m devoted to latent cultivation and don''t ask about foreign affairs. Although I''ve heard his name and know that he killed the two most promising rising stars in the Wolf Totem and snake totem, I really haven''t seen this person."


    AI Wenbin sighed and said in his heart that he Yiming and the Liang Zi of the totem clan were not small, and it was difficult to resolve them in the future.


    "Lord huttle, since you haven''t seen it, please don''t be so sure." AI Wenbin said sternly, "this is indeed the he Yiming venerable of our Tianchi."


    The hearts of people in the audience were all slightly murmuring. He Yiming himself said Hengshan in Tianchi, but AI Wenbin naturally omitted Hengshan. It seemed that some mysteries could also be seen from the attitude of these two titles.


    Hutterd looked up and laughed, saying, "it''s not that easy for you to cheat me." He stared and said, "although I haven''t seen he Yiming, someone has. As long as he comes, he will know whether it is or not."


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately raised his head and roared up to the sky.


    His howling was loud and contained huge power. The sound spread far away, like a rolling wave, full of terrifying momentum.


    Everyone was surprised that this person''s cultivation was so unpredictable, which became more and more difficult to deal with.


    The difference between the totem clan and the outsiders is that the skills they cultivate are related to the accompanying spirit beasts.


    The ability of spirit beasts can reach what degree, their strength is that the water rises and the boat rises, and they can be greatly improved. If their companion spirit beast breaks through the limit and becomes a holy beast, then their self cultivation will naturally reach the realm of ordinary venerable.


    This is the biggest difference between the totem clan and the outsiders, but similarly, if the companion spirit beast can''t break through, then no matter how excellent their cultivation talents are, they can''t advance.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the people of the totem clan, even if they reach the realm of saints, will be a little inferior to the same level venerable people outside the mountain.


    But judging from the howling of Hutter at the moment, this person''s martial arts cultivation is not inferior to anyone.


    Then when he joined hands with the Panther, the power he exerted was more difficult to resist.


    Subconsciously, everyone stole their eyes and glanced at his personal body. In their hearts, they had determined that only these people could compete with huttle and his Panther holy beast.


    He Yiming, Jin campaign, Li Jiangfeng father and daughter and Qilian double demons.


    Apart from them, even Hao Xue and Yu Wuchen are not favored by everyone.


    As this long whistle came out from afar, the same whistle came from afar, but it was so low that it had a faint sound of thunder.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. A strange smile appeared on his face and said, "brother Jin, do you recognize it?"


    Jin battle burst out laughing and said, "listen out, this should be Xiong Wuji''s voice. Hey, you were ahead of me last time, and this time you have to give it to me anyway."


    He Yiming laughed and scolded unhappily. From these conversations between them, everyone knew that they knew the owner of the long whistle, but they didn''t take him to heart.


    Hutter''s eyes blinked a few times, and his heart finally wavered. Especially in front of him, these two people were able to call Xiong Wuji''s name in one breath, which was really beyond his expectation.


    A moment later, a gust of wind blew out of the forest. When the gust stopped, a giant bear suddenly appeared.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and he was amazed. Of course, this giant bear is not strange to him. Naturally, it is the spirit beast associated with Xiong Wuji, the fox bear.


    That pair of ears like a fox is an extremely special sign.


    However, compared with a few years ago, this fox bear has also undergone some changes. The biggest change is that its body is even bigger than before.


    At the same time, the sense of oppression emanating from it is also different from the past, even better than the arrogant panther.


    The figure on the giant bear flashed, and Xiong Wuji had jumped to the ground.


    He said, "what''s up, Hutter?" At the same time, his eyes looked at the crowd.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped on he Yiming. After blinking twice, he showed an unbelievable look.


    He Yiming didn''t deliberately hide his breath, so when he fell into the eyes of the same level masters, it was easy to distinguish his strength.


    Just because he saw his strength, Xiong Wuji was so surprised and incredible.


    "You..." he stretched out his hand and hesitated, "he Yiming?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Xiong Wuji, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Won''t you be so forgetful?"


    A roar came out of the mouth of the fox bear. This powerful guy who had advanced to the holy beast level immediately hissed angrily after seeing the enemy who had beaten it and couldn''t find the north in the past.


    He Yiming glanced at the fox bear coldly, and the fierce evil spirit flashing in his eyes suddenly stopped the roar of the fox bear.


    This rare holy beast showed a trace of suspicion in its eyes. With its intelligence, it must be thinking, who is the real fierce beast? How can this human behave more ferocious than me.


    Xiongwuji''s face changed slightly, and he reluctantly smiled, "it turns out that brother he has successfully advanced the venerable, which is really gratifying."


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "brother Xiong is not the same. He was successfully promoted to totem saint."


    Xiong Wuji was calm on his face, but his heart was already in chaos. He even began to regret why he had promised his 20-year contract before.


    Moreover, in his heart, he secretly said that the reason why I was successfully promoted was the successful evolution of foxes and bears, and I was one with foxes and bears, so I could be promoted to the realm of saints. But it''s incredible that you can be promoted to the top.


    Although the cultivation method of the totem clan is different from that of the outsiders, the countless years of getting along and confrontation have made them understand one thing, that is, the advanced level of the outsiders completely depends on their own cultivation, and the higher the promotion, the greater the difficulty. It is impossible to successfully promote the venerable from the realm of three flowers without decades.


    It is precisely because they are familiar with this truth that when he Yiming proposed a 20-year agreement, the Lord of kylin immediately agreed.


    But now it seems that he Yiming has advanced to the venerable in only three years. If he is given more than ten years of practice time, no one can measure where he will go.


    Huterde said suspiciously, "Xiong Wuji, is he Yiming really the guy who killed the rising star of snake and wolf?"


    Bear Wuji smiled bitterly, and he nodded his head slightly.


    Huterd''s face suddenly showed a ray of killing spirit, and he said in a loud voice: "he Yiming, old leopard huterd, challenge you."


    Before he Yiming spoke, Jin battle had already laughed and said, "Your Excellency is confused. Brother he has a 20-year agreement with your deep mountain totem clan. How can you easily start now? If you feel itchy, let Jin play with you."


    Li Jiangfeng''s voice then rang out: "brother Jin, I have lived in southern Xinjiang for a long time. This is the first time to meet with the strong in the deep mountain totem. How about this war to give up to my brother."


    "Dad, I''ll come." Li Yajing''s eyes are shining and ready to move.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over them. Whether it was the battle of Jin or Li Jiangfeng, they may not be able to take advantage of anything.


    After all, the fair war demanded by the totem clan refers to someone else beating you one by one.


    In this case, no one will be optimistic about the two of them.


    But Li Yajing is different. The fire imitation artifact is in hand. As long as you don''t encounter a pervert like he Yiming who can absorb the fire dragon again, even if you can''t win, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Hutter de looked at so many people speaking together to challenge, he was also slightly stunned, and his heart spoke highly of these people.


    But he shook his head and said, "if you want to challenge, please wait a moment. I will teach you a lesson after I defeat he Yiming."


    Listening to his confident words, Jin Zhan and others burst into laughter at the same time. It is the first time to see such a arrogant person.


    Xiong Wuji''s eyebrows were also slightly frowned, and he said, "Hutter De, Lord kylin once commanded that he Yiming should not be in trouble within 20 years. Do you want to disobey your orders?"


    Hutter''s face changed slightly, and it was obvious that he was very afraid of the kylin Lord. Lian hurriedly said, "Xiong Wuji, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t disobey your orders, but these people lingered on the holy battlefield for a long time. I''m afraid they desecrated the totem ancestors of the past dynasties, so I want to drive them away."


    AI Wenbin looked up to the sky. Haha, he shouted, "this is your holy battlefield, but it is also our battlefield of life and death. How many predecessors of both sides fell here in the past? Can you totem clan come, just can''t we come all over the northwest?"


    Huttle Durden was speechless for it at that time, but his face soon took a trace of anger and said, "nonsense, the life and death world is originally our totem family, you try every means to take it away, and you deserve to die."


    Hua Ruijin laughed and said, "the life and death world is the property of your totem clan? Why don''t I know." His voice was full of a sense of ridicule: "as far as I know, the world of life and death was built by a number of Shinto people in the past. Most of these Shinto people came from the inland of Dashen. It seems that they have never heard of the names of totem elders."


    Yu mufei also chuckled, and he said faintly, "robber."

 V6.Chapter 48

    Hutter''s face became more and more angry, but he could not explain.


    Although not many people in the totem clan know the real inside story, when the cultivation of martial arts reaches his level, it is natural to be able to access the real secret.


    So he knew that the statement that the life and death world originally belonged to the totem family, which was circulated among the totem family, was not correct.


    Moreover, outsiders have paid a considerable price to regain the deep mountain totem from their hands. It is impossible to restore the past prosperity.


    However, when someone said it to his face, he could imagine the anger in his heart.


    He took a sudden step forward and said in a high voice, "we are all people who practice martial arts. It''s useless to say more. Let''s see the true chapter in our hands." He looked around and said, "let''s fight here. The winner stays and the loser leaves. How about it?"


    The three old masters of AI Wenbin looked at each other. In this case, of course, it was up to the three of them to decide.


    They almost reached a consensus in an instant. AI Wenbin laughed and said, "your proposal is just what we want. However, I have a problem."


    "You say." Hutter shouted angrily.


    "Are you going to fight alone, or are you going to have a ''fair'' one-on-one contest with your holy beast?"


    The irony in AI Wenbin''s sentence is full of flavor. As long as it is a person, he can clearly hear it.


    However, as if he didn''t recognize the meaning at all, Hutter said righteously: "I''m one with my companion holy beast, and naturally I''ll fight together."


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Hehe..."


    "Haha..."


    Several different laughter suddenly came out of everyone''s mouth. Everyone looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of undisguised contempt.


    How powerful is the holy beast? Even if a single holy beast fights with people, I''m afraid it''s also the biggest winner. If you add a totem saint who can integrate man and beast, who else can fight with them except the characters who have anti heaven imitation artifacts.


    However, both Xiong Wuji and Hutter have obviously different ways of thinking from others.


    They don''t think there is anything wrong with this. For them, the accompanying holy beast is originally a part of their body, and the two can''t be cut. So if you want to compete fairly, you naturally need people and animals to fight together.


    As for whether the other party is also human and beast, it is not within their consideration.


    Hutter''s eyes showed a fierce light, his eyes narrowed slightly, his thick eyebrows even faintly stood up, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious and terrifying.


    "Don''t you outsiders have the courage?" He said angrily.


    Li Yajing''s eyes coagulated, took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "I compare with you."


    Jin campaign hesitated with Li Jiangfeng, and finally there was no objection.


    Indeed, in this "fair one-on-one" situation, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Li Yajing, who has an imitation artifact. As long as she takes out the Jiulong stove and sets off a fire recklessly, under the siege of several fire dragons, she will definitely be able to taste what is called the true "fair" taste.


    In addition, even the Jin campaign and Li Jiangfeng dare not say that they are sure to win.


    However, after Hu telde''s eyes swept Li Yajing''s body twice, he shook his head slightly and said, "aren''t there anyone outside your mountain, and unexpectedly sent a female generation to come. Don''t you feel ashamed, I''m also ashamed to start."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s face changed. Li Yajing''s face turned red with anger, but when the other party made it clear that she didn''t want to start, she was embarrassed to sneak attack. And she knew more clearly that if she did it first at this time, it would cut the face of all the venerable people. This kind of thing that offends so many venerable people at the same time, even if it''s her, she doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and their two brothers said at the same time, "please return, Reverend Li. Our two brothers come to experience the wonderful skill of the integration of man and beast of Lord huttle."


    Li Yajing retreated angrily and swore secretly in her heart that if she caught the chance in the future, she must let these guys taste the flame taste of Jiulong stove.


    Qilian double demons just wanted to stand up, he Yiming had already taken a step forward, came to their chest, and said with a smile, "if you need two brother demons to fight against a totem, just give it to your little brother."


    Qilian double demons were dumbfounded. If Lian he Yiming couldn''t win, then I''m afraid no one can defeat their human and animal combination here.


    Huterde saw he Yiming stand out from the crowd, but this time no one objected.


    He laughed and said, "turn around, and it''s you who finally came out. If you knew so, what did they make fun of?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "because we are all discussing that killing chickens with ox knives is too wasteful. So pick around and choose the worst person to send you away."


    Hutter''s face suddenly became ugly. He snorted angrily and said, "nonsense."


    He Yiming more and more smiled and said, "look, the first one we sent out is a woman, and the second one is the youngest one of all. Isn''t this enough to prove?"


    After hearing this, everyone laughed in their hearts.


    He Yiming completely confuses black and white. Although Li Yajing is the only woman among all, the Jiulong stove in her hand is not vegetarian.


    As long as she turns on the Jiulong stove, no one except he Yiming can be her enemy anymore.


    This is the power of imitation artifact, which is far from what anyone can resist by virtue of personal cultivation at present.


    Although he Yiming is the youngest, in his hands, there is an imitation artifact five element ring that is better than the imitation Jiulong stove.


    The two of them are indeed the weakest in terms of appearance and age, but when it comes to the strength of the battle, they are undoubtedly among the top two.


    Hutter naturally could not know this. After his eyes were tongue tied for a while, his face suddenly showed a look of rage.


    Infected by his breath, the Panthers behind him began to roar low from their throats.


    The momentum on their bodies suddenly boiled up, and the whole open land was full of the strong smell of this man and beast.


    Hutter''s figure moved, and he had jumped on the back of the Panther.


    When their bodies touch at the moment, the breath of the two immediately is a perfect fusion.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He quietly felt the increasing pressure coming from the void. Although this pressure did not pose any threat to him, he still mentioned 12 points of caution.


    The Panther''s four hoofs began to move gently, and it was beating slowly on the ground, like stepping on an elegant dance, towards he Yiming.


    As the distance between the two sides approaches, the huge pressure is like a boulder.


    Even the people watching the battle from a distance couldn''t help but turn pale with horror.


    If it were for them, under the oppression of this momentum, the only choice was to immediately attack and disrupt the tacit cooperation of the other party, a man and a beast.


    If you want to rely on the power of one person to fight against momentum with this person and beast, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    However, he Yiming''s performance was quite different from what they expected. He had a calm smile on his face, as if the pressure of the other party had not affected him at all.


    Such performance immediately surprised everyone. I don''t know whether it was his slow response or his particularly strong resistance to pressure. This performance alone is impressive enough.


    In fact, although the pressure exerted by this man and beast is strong, it is far from God operator.


    After he Yiming put on his armor, even the pressure of God operator can resist. At the moment, though he was not wearing armor, he still didn''t take this pressure to heart.


    The Panther suddenly moved. It changed its previous slow speed and turned into a wind in an instant, so it rushed to he Yiming,


    It opened its mouth and didn''t spray anything special, but bit it in the most direct way.


    Almost at the same time, huterde, who was on the black leopard''s back, let out a low drink. With a shake of his wrist, there were two more short guns, which stabbed at the temples on both sides of he Yiming.


    This one person one animal cooperation is just right. Obviously, this tacit understanding can only be achieved after countless exercises.


    This sudden blow was a change in speed. In an instant, it changed from extremely slow to extremely fast. It could be said that it was impossible to defend. When fighting with people in the past, huttle often achieved good results with this skill.


    However, this time he obviously miscalculated.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and a round weapon appeared.


    He took the weapon and did not resist a pair of short guns in Hutter''s hand. Instead, he directly and readily sent the five element ring to the mouth of the panther with a big mouth.


    At the same time, his body trembled and suddenly began to twist strangely.


    Just like a big fish swimming in the water, it cleverly avoided the two short guns that quickly crossed the void.


    The swimming fish body method played a powerful role at this moment, which not only made Hutter unable to lock his movements with his eyes, but also made his breath lock ineffective at the moment when he Yiming began to twist.


    Such a magical lightness skill startled the confident Hutter when falton.


    Then something that really hurt him happened.


    The big mouth of the Panther, which had exhausted all its strength, finally closed together mercilessly and heavily.


    The crisp sound broke out from the five element ring, accompanied by a very painful stuffy hum.


    The Panther under his crotch flew away without waiting for Hutter''s order to retreat.

 V6.Chapter 49

    After the intense light flickered, he Yiming''s body shape had returned to normal, and his strange and unpredictable body method seemed to have never been used.


    He stood proudly in the same place, and the five elements in his hand were rotating smoothly, and the five rays of light flickered faintly in front of him, as if they were shrouded in a layer of mystery in front of him.


    The two sides retreated at the touch of this fight. Unless everyone''s cultivation reached a very high level, otherwise, it was really impossible to see the mystery.


    At this time, Hutter, who retreated, looked at the panther with mixed surprise and anger. At this time, the Panther opened its mouth wide, and there was already blood dripping inside, especially the most protruding and sharp teeth, which had completely collapsed at the moment. Carrying out this rapid raid at the speed of the panther, although I dare not say that it has always been successful, I have never suffered such a heavy loss.


    His hand gently stroked the head of the Panther. Because of the accompanying relationship between the two, he could clearly feel the pain the panther was suffering at the moment. This empathy made him extremely painful.


    He suddenly looked up, and his eyes turned red in an instant. He stared at he Yiming, as if he were a beast hungry for three days and nights, which would bite people at any time.


    However, he Yiming has seen a lot of such eyes.


    Not only in the totem clan, but also when he traveled around the world, it was common to have nothing to do.


    Looking at the faint trace of blood on the five element ring and the two broken teeth that bounced into the air, he Yiming sighed and said, "how come all noble spirit beasts like to bite people with teeth? Don''t they know that after this routine is seen more, we will all be prepared?"


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned at first, and then smiled.


    In the final analysis, the sacred beasts of the totem clan are also beasts. Their most powerful means of attack, in addition to breathing, teeth and claws are indispensable.


    Just as human beings must use their hands and feet to fight with others.


    It''s normal for these holy beasts to move their mouths. It''s not normal for it to stand up with two hind legs and use its forelimbs to compete with martial arts.


    Moreover, the more powerful the sacred beast is, the harder and sharper their teeth become.


    This black leopard holy beast is clearly the best in the totem family. Its teeth, claws and teeth are so sharp that even if it encounters a high-level magic weapon, it is not inferior.


    Therefore, it will see that after he Yiming holds the five element ring, he still bites it without hesitation.


    However, the problem is that the five element ring is a genuine imitation artifact, and its power is far beyond the ordinary high-level magic weapon.


    Therefore, when its teeth have the closest contact with the five element ring, it inevitably produces the greatest tragedy.


    However, he Yiming clearly knew this, but he pretended to know nothing. Instead, he was sneering with a smile, which naturally made the other party angry.


    Although Hao Xue and Fang Sheng were smiling, they looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    He Yiming''s performance is getting better and better. Now he knows how to use every opportunity to attack the enemy.


    With the improvement of his martial arts skills, people also seem to mature. If he is allowed to develop again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with in the future.


    Huttle hated, "good, good, good..."


    When he gnashed his teeth and said the first good, his voice was full of violent anger, but when the third good word came out, he had completely calmed down.


    There was not even a trace of emotion in the words, like a hundred and eighty-one who went all out, with a mechanical calm.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were also a little surprised. These old strong men were indeed extraordinary, and their deliberate ridicule could not have any effect.


    Hutter gently patted the Panther, and the holy beast immediately spread its hooves and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    Its movements are full of strength and speed, and it no longer has the original elegance.


    It seems that suddenly, from a dancing prince to the bravest soldier, he Yiming pounced on him.


    He Yiming smiled slightly. He gently raised his hand, and the five colors on the five element ring flashed violently.


    The Panther, who was almost about to rush in front of he Yiming, immediately shivered. It was full of fear for this magical weapon. At the sight of this colorful light, its roots ache faintly.


    The figure turned a corner, and it turned a corner flexibly, circling he Yiming at the speed of reaching the extreme.


    At the same time, Hutter''s hands were not free. His hands flashed like electricity, and a pair of short guns were waved by him. But the number of real stabs is very few.


    In an instant, in front of he Yiming, there was a gun shadow like an avalanche.


    Hutterd perfectly combined his gun skills with the speed of the Panther, forming an offensive like the rising tide of the sea, one wave after another, as if there was no end.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to hear the impact of the waves in their ears. After the cooperation of man and beast, this surging momentum of the waves has been perfectly interpreted.


    Jin battle and others'' faces changed slightly, and they finally understood why this person was so confident.


    Because their combined power of one person and one beast was really unimaginable. At least, among the people here, there are absolutely few who can remain unmoved under this level of attack.


    However, no matter how big the waves are, he Yiming is not afraid.


    He held the five element ring and gently waved it. Every time he waved it, a colorful aperture spread out.


    These apertures seem to have endless power, immediately blocking all attacks.


    Looking at his natural and unrestrained appearance, everyone knows that he hasn''t done his best.


    Hutterd was more and more surprised. Although they didn''t show all their strength, the other side showed more ease.


    It seems that all crises have been strangled in the cradle. Despite the rough seas around, he is like the Optimus, and there is no possibility of collapse.


    Xiongwuji, who was watching the battle, looked extremely ugly. He Yiming''s successful promotion to the realm of veneration now made him feel incredible. But now he was more and more shocked by his performance against Hutter.


    At the moment, the only thought in his mind is, in more than ten years, what level he will progress to, and whether the wolves and snakes can still be enemies at that time?


    After a moment, Hutter did not know what action he had made, and the speed of the Panther suddenly became faster and faster.


    If I could see a little figure just now, what was printed into everyone''s eyes at the moment was just a thin thread.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s eyes lit up instead.


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Although the idea even made him feel incredible, when it came out, it was difficult for him to suppress it.


    When his wrist turned over, the five element ring in his hand did not flicker, but honestly began to move around at a strange speed.


    "Ding..."


    The short gun stabbed the five element ring.


    "Ding..."


    The short gun hit the five element ring again.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the panther was about to hit the five element ring, it lost its ferocity in the past, and a turning point once again avoided the result of hard struggle.


    At this time, no matter where the attack comes from, it will eventually encounter the five element ring that no longer shines.


    He Yiming took this not too big five element ring and moved quickly around his body like this.


    Whenever he moved the five element ring to a place, one of the short guns in huttle''s hand must have just stabbed it. Therefore, the magic weapons of both sides hit together so hard, and made a clear and sweet sound.


    In this process, no matter how Hutter wanted to change the situation, he finally gave up halfway.


    Because he Yiming seemed to have predicted his actions in advance, and even pressed step by step, making him deeper and deeper, unable to stop.


    At this time, he Yiming is learning from the former 800 Li battle against the God of war operator, using the five element ring as a big shield to block the attack of the lightning fast panther and huttle.


    He was absorbed in this magical and novel state.


    His spirit is highly concentrated, and even has reached an incredible level.


    In his feeling, the two guns in each other''s hands and the movements of the Panther seemed to be under his supervision, and their every action was clearly demonstrated in his mind.


    What he has to do now is to put the five element ring in a proper position to wait for the other party''s twin guns or Panthers to hit it automatically.


    This feeling is quite novel and fresh, but he Yiming is happy with this.


    He vaguely found that after he did this, his spiritual strength seemed to have a slight increase. Although the range of this increase could be described as very small, the feeling of this increase could not be wrong.


    He even had a feeling that if he could fight in this way for a long time, perhaps one day, the idea he tried to stimulate would appear in front of him as if it were natural.


    Of course, this is just an assumption. No one can guarantee that this is an effective method before stimulating ideas.


    The more he fought, the angrier he became, and the more he fought, the colder he became.


    He felt that he seemed to be caught in a huge trap. As soon as the other party closed the net, he could completely wrap himself in.


    This feeling is simply unprecedented. For the first time, he showed a trace of fear in front of outsiders.


    Is this young man really the genius who has a 20-year contract with totem?

 V6.Chapter 50

    After he Yiming''s playing method changed, the five element ring no longer shone, but became plain, all the venerable people looked at him with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not recognize the origin of this kind of play, but those who can stand here are the top heroes. When they see the changes of he Yiming clearly, they also think of a legend that has been circulating for hundreds of years.


    Yu mufei lowered his voice and said, "brother AI, do you think brother he''s playing a little familiar?"


    Everyone pricked up their ears, and there was this question in their hearts at the same time, and AI Wenbin was undoubtedly the best solver.


    AI Wenbin smiled bitterly and said, "brother Yu, I know what you think." He paused, finally nodded his head and said, "yes, this play is the usual way for our sect God operator to fight with people before he was promoted to five Qi Chaoyuan."


    Everyone''s faces showed their own subtle changes.


    Yu mufei took a deep breath and said, "I heard that the alchemist didn''t use this method at first, but after he changed this method to fight with people, he successfully advanced to five Qi Chaoyuan in only 20 years." Speaking of this, he secretly glanced at he Yiming''s place, and the look in his eyes was extremely complex.


    AI Wenbin nodded slowly and said, "yes, Lord Shensuan found the most suitable method for his own advanced five Qi Dynasty yuan, so he used this method to fight with people. But it''s a pity that except Lord Shenfu, no other person can advance the five Qi realm in this way."


    In fact, when he said this sentence, the figure of 1008, who was always silent, appeared in his mind.


    Although he did not see the battle between the hundred and eight and the God operator on that day, he heard about the process from those of his classmates. For hundred and eight more than God operator adult''s powerful divine arithmetic, I admire five bodies to the ground.


    However, this kind of thing is better for outsiders.


    The battle of Jin is undoubtedly the happiest among the people. Of course, he knows the most famous allusion. However, if you want to use this method to fight against the enemy, you need a very high level of personal divine calculation. Except for strong people who reach the level of divine operator, others are only hopeful and sigh.


    But now after seeing he Yiming''s action, the battle of Jin has a faint feeling of excitement. He took a long breath and said, "brother AI, in the future, the divine calculation of Tianchi will no longer be respected by the divine calculation adult."


    AI Wenbin hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and said, "the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and a new generation changes the old, just like this..."


    Jin battle''s eyes turned and immediately put everyone''s expressions in his eyes.


    In the eyes of more than a dozen admirers, there are some elements of jealousy, among which Hao Xue and Fang Sheng are the most intense.


    He felt a chill in his heart, with a faint premonition. However, all this is just a groundless premonition, and he can''t do anything.


    A violent drink came out of Hutter''s mouth, and he became more and more depressed. Finally, it was a black leopard, and the psychic holy beast immediately retreated like a fly.


    Although the Panther is powerful, it is only a newly advanced holy beast after all, and it has evolved from an ordinary spirit beast for more than a thousand years. It is far from being compared with the holy beast he Yiming encountered before, and the threat to him is really limited.


    Hutterd said in a deep voice, "he Yiming, my panther''s speed is unparalleled in the world. How do you keep up with its attack speed?"


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and then the same question arose.


    The speed shown by the Panther just now can be regarded as rare in the world. If they get along with he Yiming easily, let alone fight the enemy in this way like he Yiming, even if they take out all their strength, they may not be able to catch all the offensives so easily.


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter looked at each other, and their eyes also had the same look of surprise.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reaches their level, the real strength of individuals will be basically clear at a glance. After seeing he Yiming''s fighting style, which does not rely on magic weapons, does not have any opportunism, and simply relies on their own martial arts cultivation, they all have high and even ashamed evaluation.


    At this moment, all people knew that he Yiming was not only the owner of the five element ring, but also the flower of the five element samsara. Even his real cultivation in martial arts was definitely above everyone.


    However, he Yiming knew nothing about it. He smiled and said, "although your Panther speed is very fast, it''s a pity that he has a partner who is much faster than it. What''s more regrettable is that he has been used to the speed of that partner, so he is naturally able to deal with your panther."


    He Yiming is absolutely true. The speed of the Panther is really fast for the human venerable, but compared with the white horse thunder, it is definitely not on the same level.


    Hutter snorted, and he didn''t believe what he Yiming said at all.


    In his mind, the speed of the Panther must be the fastest in the world. Except for the unicorn beast with divine beast blood in the totem family, there can be no faster creature than it.


    However, since he Yiming said so, he had no choice.


    Xiong Wuji suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Xiong, what''s your opinion?"


    Xiong Wuji said positively, "after the holy beast of our totem clan has advanced, we must have a line of life and death. Only after the line of life and death can we play the greatest power of the holy beast and master the unique skills of the holy beast. Now..." he shook his head and looked regretful.


    He Yiming suddenly realized that it was no wonder that although the panther was aggressive, its actual combat effectiveness seemed to be far from reaching the level of those holy beasts he had seen.


    Not to mention the famous colorful holy tiger in Zhongjing City, even the black vulture king and the six legged monster seem to be much more powerful than the Panther.


    He shook his head slightly. In the face of such a half hearted opponent, he Yiming was really hard to mention too much interest.


    With a shake of his wrist, he put the five element ring away and said, "you go."


    A trace of anger flashed on the faces of Xiong Wuji and Hutter at the same time.


    The saints of the totem clan have great psychological advantages in the face of outsiders at the same level. But at the moment, seeing he Yiming''s appearance, he Yiming turned out to be a bit of a beggar, which can''t be tolerated, even if it''s a person with more restraint.


    Huttle laughed angrily and said, "he Yiming, the victory is not yet decided. Do you want to admit defeat?"


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "are you confident that you can win me?"


    Hutter had wanted to say yes, but at the thought of the fight just now, his heart suddenly filled with a chill. This person''s martial arts cultivation is unfathomable. Unless he comes out of the world of life and death, the power of the Panther increases greatly, otherwise he really can''t win his grasp.


    But in this case, even if he wanted to admit defeat, he couldn''t lose face.


    He Yiming sneered and said, "it is twenty years later that he and the totem clan have an appointment, not today. For the sake of this agreement, he will no longer care about today''s affairs. If you want to entangle, then let''s see what the real integration of man and beast is."


    With his head held high, he Yiming also made a sharp roar.


    His long howling sound was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which made people feel numb.


    However, the long howling just sounded, and a white light flashed in the distance, as if it had just flashed in the distance. Suddenly, a series of residual shadows were left in the void, bringing a white light to he Yiming.


    Come on


    This is the only feeling in everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no word to describe except this word.


    As soon as the white light converges, the white horse thunder and lightning has steadily stood beside he Yiming.


    Fox bear and Panther are just advanced holy beasts. They immediately feel the great pressure from white horse thunder.


    This is an equal level gap, a gap from natural instinct, which immediately suppressed their breath.


    As powerful sacred beasts, they are not willing to admit defeat easily. They are all bent down, with a low roar in their mouths, and a pair of eyes firmly staring at the white horse thunder, which is already on full alert.


    However, the white horse thunder and lightning was like a noble king. It glanced at the two holy beasts in the direction of the corner of its eyes.


    Gently, as if there was no coercion at all.


    But it was this eye that made the roar of fox bear and Panther disappear completely. Their eyes had no fighting spirit at all, and the only thing left was instinctive panic and fear.


    Xiong Wuji and huterde were stunned, especially when they saw the performance of the two holy beasts in front of the white horse thunder, which made them feel extremely shocked.


    With the power of the holy beast, I would be so afraid of this white horse


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in their minds.


    Xiong Wuji suddenly looked up. He stared at the white horse and said in a astringent voice, "what holy beast is this?"


    He Yiming smiled slightly. He gently stroked Bai Ma Lei''s neck. The big guy also leaned over his head and touched he Yiming intimately.


    "Brother Xiong, this is what the little brother just said about his partner. You have also seen its speed. I don''t know how it is compared with the Panther?" He Yiming smiled sarcastically.


    Hutter''s face was livid, but recalling the dreamlike scene he had just seen, his heart had to admit that the speed of this white horse was far faster than that of the Panther.


    The muscles on Xiong Wuji''s face twitched slightly, as if he Yiming''s sarcastic tone had not been heard. He inhaled deeply and said, "brother he, I don''t know if your holy beast can have divine beast blood..."

 V6.Chapter 51

    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "brother Xiong has good eyesight. White horse has divine animal blood."


    In fact, he Yiming doesn''t know the origin of white horse thunder at all, and he is even more uncertain whether he has divine beast blood. But I have been with it for a long time, and I have also seen its power which is very different from that of ordinary holy beasts. In addition, the masters in the capital of China are constantly blowing in their ears, so he Yiming simply admitted that white horse has divine beast blood.


    However, in terms of the real strength of white horse thunder and lightning, as long as it is not equal to a real beast, or as huge as a dragon and snake, it will have nothing to fear.


    A strange color flashed in Xiong Wuji''s eyes. In this complex eyes, there was strong envy, awe and jealousy.


    Their totem clan has always advocated the unity of man and beast. Every outstanding soldier must have his own companion spirit beast. If they cannot be recognized by a spirit beast, they will never be recognized and respected by the clan.


    But even so, from the beginning of having written records, there are few people who can obtain the recognition of having divine animal blood. There is no proportion to the total population of the whole race.


    But now, looking at he Yiming and the divine horse in front of him, and the white horse thunder, who despised the fox bear and the black leopard holy beast, his heart immediately mixed feelings.


    Why did this guy have such good luck to be recognized by the holy beast with divine beast blood.


    With a long smile, AI Wenbin said, "Hutter, are you willing to admit defeat now?"


    Hutter''s face was livid, but after seeing the white horse thunder, his eyes were full of awe.


    The education of totem clan is different from that of outsiders. Their reverence for the holy beast with divine beast blood is beyond outsiders'' imagination. Now, after seeing white horse thunder and lightning, even if he was no longer satisfied in his heart, he did not dare to challenge lightly.


    However, it was impossible for him to admit defeat.


    He snorted angrily and said, "what''s so great about you relying on the holy beast of the divine beast''s blood? If you have the ability, fight with us fairly."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "fair? Well, I''m the white horse. I''m the companion holy beast. The two of us work together to fight fair with your excellency."


    Huttle Durden was tongue tied, and the totem clan fought with people in the name of accompanying spirit beasts, which were both human and beast. This is the tradition of the totem clan. Although it has been criticized by countless outsiders, they are indeed complacent and happy.


    However, they never expected that one day, they would also encounter such an embarrassing thing.


    Xiong Wuji sighed and suddenly said, "don''t compare. This time we admit defeat."


    Hutter''s lips trembled twice, and his face became more and more ugly, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The situation is stronger than people. As long as you look at the two ends that are already sacred beasts, you will know that there is no need to continue this war.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "in that case, please help yourself. By the way, we plan to live here and wait for the world of life and death to open."


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the two totem clansmen were certainly ugly and dying, but AI Wenbin and others also frowned slightly.


    This is a battlefield of life and death. Although it is a place worth mourning, it is definitely not a place suitable for living.


    Xiong Wuji took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He took a deep look at he Yiming, and then turned to leave, but he just turned half and stopped immediately. After hesitating for a while, he turned back and said, "brother he, although we are not friends, Xiong has something to tell you. Please think more about it."


    He Yiming said coldly, "you say."


    Xiong Wuji''s eyes moved to Baima Leilei and said, "your holy beast is a powerful holy beast with divine beast blood, but according to the ancient books of our family, when the world of life and death is opened, it has a great attraction for the holy beast with divine beast blood. All such holy beasts within a hundred miles will enter it regardless of everything. But once they enter..." Xiong Wuji''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, "After entering, it''s difficult to come out again."


    He Yiming was stunned. He never thought that Xiong Wuji would say this to him.


    Xiong Wuji hugged his fist heavily and said, "Xiong''s words stop here. Please also ask brother he to send it out as soon as possible for the sake of the holy beast... Preferably 200 miles away." After that, he resolutely turned around and said hello. The fox bear couldn''t wait to go away with him, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Huttle''s eyes also flashed a trace of complexity. He stamped heavily and said, "Xiong Wuji is right. If your holy beast stays here, it must be bad. If you have a little humanity, send it away as soon as possible. If you really let it enter the world of life and death, you are the biggest sinner."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and jumped on the Panther. The Panther appeared like a ghost with a slight jump, and immediately disappeared into the jungle in front of him. Moreover, their breath was instantly separated, so that people could not track and lock at all.


    He Yiming glanced at Ai Wenbin in surprise. The old man sighed and said, "the feelings of the deep mountain totem clan for the holy beast are beyond the reach of any outsiders. They didn''t lie."


    Yu mufei nodded his head and said, "brother AI is right. In our Yu family, only the third uncle has deep feelings for spirit beasts. But most of the totems are like this, which is amazing."


    Hua Ruijin sneered and said, "guys, if the totem clan doesn''t really treat the spirit beast well, they can''t be recognized by the spirit beast so easily, and they can''t cultivate so many holy beasts."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Although the totem clan can be said to be their enemy, they are indeed unique in this regard.


    When outsiders saw the spirit beast, their first thought was to take internal elixir to refine medicine after hunting. This is absolutely ingrained and difficult to change.


    Even the cute spirit beast like Baozhu has a congenital strong person like Taoist Yao thinking of it at any time, not to mention other spirit beasts.


    But the totem clan''s approach to spirit beasts is quite different. They treat spirit beasts as their partners and relatives.


    In the confrontation with outsiders, the totem clan would rather be injured than suffer from the spirit beast. Similarly, those spirit beasts also return with sincerity. Under no circumstances will they turn their backs. Even if they die, they will die with their partners.


    At this time, he Yiming even thought of the six legged monster he met on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The relationship between this monster and the ancient demon is far less reliable and solid than that between the totem clan and their companion spirit beasts.


    At the last moment, when facing the choice of life and death, the six legged monster abandoned the ancient demon and ran away alone. If this thing happens to the totem clan, it is absolutely impossible.


    At this point, he Yiming finally believed that the words of Xiong Wuji and Hutter were not empty words of intimidation. If they had any purpose, there was only one, that is, to hope that the white horse thunder with holy beast blood could stay away from danger.


    Looking at the direction of their departure, he Yiming sighed in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the possibility of turning enemies into friends with the totem clan is very small. Otherwise, I would not like to be enemies with them at their reminder.


    He pondered for a moment, gently pinched the tracker in his mind with his hand, but he pretended to emit a long roar in his mouth.


    Then, the colorful light flickered in the sky. Even if it was the scorching sun, it could not cover up the brilliance of this scene.


    After seeing this light, everyone''s face changed slightly, and their eyes showed a trace of awe.


    Just as the people of the totem clan fear the white horse thunder and lightning, these venerable people also have the same respect and fear in the face of the more powerful hundred and eight.


    When the light flashed, 108 had flown down from the air. And in front of his chest, it seemed that there was a white pig hanging as if it was a symbol. His round eyes were wide and he looked at this place curiously.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, grabbed the white horse''s neck and said, "brother Bai, I have one thing to ask you."


    White horse thunder seemed to have understood. It panted impatiently and stamped heavily on the ground, revealing the big hole at the mouth of the bowl.


    He Yiming smiled and stroked its neck, conveying his feelings to the past.


    Slowly, white horse thunder and lightning is finally no longer irritable, but its big eyes clearly express its helplessness and grievances.


    He Yiming sighed repeatedly and said, "brother Bai, you can cook more barbecue and let Baozhu and Baima eat it. But you must remember that you are not allowed to enter here for 200... 300 miles before you get my permission."


    Although Xiong Wuji has added a hundred Li range to him, he Yiming is still not at ease and simply adds another hundred Li.


    The white horse stumbled and almost fell. It turned its head angrily and looked at the place where Xiong Wuji and others disappeared.


    It seems to hate those two totem clansmen.


    He Yiming laughed bitterly in his heart. He was kind-hearted, but this guy meant to bite the hand that feeds him. If Xiong Wuji knew it, he would probably be depressed and crazy.


    "Don''t you need me to accompany you into the world of life and death?"


    After hearing this, AI Wenbin and others were all surprised, and then they were all envious of he Yiming. It is a dream for many people to have such a backer who thinks of himself wholeheartedly, but it is really annoying to let he Yiming get it alone.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "brother Bai, do you think I will be in danger?"


    In his body, suddenly appeared five colored light.


    Although he did not take out the five element ring, he was able to borrow some of its powers empty handed. However, in doing so, he appropriately showed his strength and determination.


    The trip to the world of life and death is absolutely safe for him.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, and the colorful light flickered. He had slowly flown into the sky and went away towards the distance. White horse thunder and lightning rubbed his big head on he Yiming for a few times, and then he hissed and followed up.

 V6.Chapter 52

    He Yiming looked into the distance, and did not take back his eyes until their figures completely disappeared in his eyes.


    He looked back and smiled at the crowd, but his heart was inexplicably sour. He shook his head, a little surprised at his sentimentality. This time, it won''t take long to separate. At most, one or two months is the limit.


    But somehow, he just couldn''t completely control his emotions.


    A little chill in my heart is not a good omen.


    When AI Wenbin came forward, he lowered his voice and said, "brother he, when did you learn the divine calculation method of God operator?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said in surprise, "what divine calculation method?"


    AI Wenbin said unhappily, "it''s the method of calculating obstacles in advance that you used when you just fought with huttle. Don''t you even know the name of this set of combat methods?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother AI, my little brother really knows nothing." He paused and said, "in fact, using this set of methods is also a temporary decision, which has nothing to do with divine calculation."


    AI Wenbin said doubtfully, "why did you suddenly think of using this method to face the enemy?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "my little brother suddenly remembered the situation when brother Bai and Lord Shenfu fought. It was on a whim for a moment, so he used it."


    AI Wenbin suddenly became tongue tied. It turned out that all this was very different from what he thought.


    However, his eyes became more and more strange. After a slight cough, AI Wenbin carefully asked, "so, you didn''t get the instruction from Lord shenoperator, but you understood it yourself?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "there is no understanding, but it''s just to draw gourds according to the method of 108."


    AI Wenbin smiled bitterly. How can this gourd be so easy to draw.


    After thinking for a moment, AI Wenbin finally straightened his face and said, "brother he, since you understand this by yourself, then stick to it."


    He Yiming was stunned and didn''t understand why AI Wenbin would encourage himself.


    "In the past, God operator used this method to fight against people before he reached the five Qi realm. Twenty years later, he was successfully promoted to the five Qi Chaoyuan realm." AI Wenbin said to himself, "although there is no evidence, we all believe that the reason why his old man was promoted must be related to it. Unfortunately, it is not easy to do this step. No one can do it except the old man who is a divine alchemist."


    He Yiming listened to his sigh, but his heart churned endlessly.


    In fact, when he fought with Hutter, he had faintly noticed that if such a hostile way continued, his control over spirit and Qi would become stronger.


    However, after listening to AI Wenbin''s words, he was really ecstatic.


    Perhaps, if he persists for another ten or eight years, it is also possible that as for his old man, he can successfully advance to the realm of five Qi and Yuan dynasty like God operator.


    An accident actually solved a dead knot that he had been puzzled for many days, and paved a bright road to the peak in front of him. He Yiming''s heart was naturally overjoyed.


    Jin battle came forward with a smile and said, "brother he, are you going to live here?" The smile in his eyes was clear: "if you insist, I won''t accompany you."


    He Yiming said unhappily, "of course, people can''t live here. I just want to get rid of them."


    AI Wenbin nodded repeatedly and said, "brother he, the hatred between you and the totem clan is best limited to the wolf and snake clan. If you expand the hatred again, I''m afraid that even the kylin Lord may not be willing to give up."


    He Yiming''s expression was frozen and said, "how about the martial arts cultivation of the kylin holy master?"


    AI Wenbin shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before, but a hundred years ago, the Lord of our sect once had a meeting with this person and gave an unfathomable evaluation."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He nodded his head gently and made up his mind in his heart that he could not be an enemy of the strong in this level until his strength was strong enough.


    As they talked, they entered the jungle.


    There are many unexpected dangers in this dense and almost sun blocking deep mountains and forests.


    But for this group of people, they don''t take this absolutely fatal danger to ordinary people to heart.


    And each of them carries an insect repellent. As long as they gently sprinkle it on their bodies, they can make the most troublesome mosquitoes in the jungle disappear cleanly.


    He Yiming followed AI Wenbin. After walking for more than half a day, he finally stopped.


    Turning around, the faces of the three old masters, including AI Wenbin, were dignified and abnormal. Obviously, after arriving here, they have been reminded of an unforgettable scene in their hearts.


    AI Wenbin looked back, his face was extremely serious, and said solemnly, "gentlemen, the front is the entrance to the world of life and death, you can watch here. If you feel that you can''t stand it, then don''t be brave."


    He Yiming and others looked at each other with suspicion in their hearts.


    AI Wenbin''s words are unintelligible. God knows what he wants to express. However, one thing everyone understood was that the famous world of life and death was in front of them.


    Although they are all venerable figures, at this moment, everyone has a kind of impatient psychology, even he Yiming and Jin battle are no exception.


    However, when they saw everything in front of them, they were all stunned.


    In front of them is a small valley. The valley is not big, even if you look outside, it is clear at a glance.


    The valley is empty, not even a weed.


    There is an entrance at both ends of the valley. No matter from which point of view, it is a common valley.


    At the beginning, everyone was still a little confused, but soon, no one dared to underestimate it at all. Because they can clearly sense that there seems to be an inexplicable pressure here.


    This pressure is different from the battlefield of life and death outside the forest.


    It is because there are too many strong people who have died that a large amount of evil spirit has accumulated there, which is quite similar to ghost crying ridge. However, the situation here is absolutely different.


    When they stood outside the valley and began to gaze at the valley, what they felt was a huge and irresistible pressure.


    As if in front of them, it was not an empty valley, but a super master with supreme powers.


    The strangest thing about this kind of pressure is that it doesn''t appear in an instant, but the longer you stand outside the valley and stare at the valley, the more the pressure will gradually increase. Although it will not increase to the point of crushing and paralyzing people at one time, it gives people a feeling of endless growth.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can never bear this inhuman pressure.


    Just a moment later, there was a cold sweat on everyone''s forehead.


    At this point, they understood the meaning of AI Wenbin''s inexplicable words. In the face of this pressure, no one can resist for a long time, and choosing to retreat will be their only way.


    However, the hearts of everyone are also very clear that under this pressure, the longer they persist, the greater the harvest for them. And the one who can hold on to the end will certainly win the respect of everyone.


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance, no one is willing to easily admit defeat.


    For a time, the atmosphere here suddenly became tense, and everyone silently resisted the pressure from the front. They put their full energy into it and wanted to stick to the last moment.


    The three old venerable masters have long retreated to the rear. Looking at these new venerable masters who are struggling to resist, they actually have a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "Brother AI, brother Yu, we also suffered from this pressure in those days. Now it''s time for them to taste it." Hua Ruijin said with a smile.


    Yumufei chuckled, "yes, most of these young people are in the ghost cry ridge, and they are skillful and advanced. It is also good for them to withstand the test of pressure here."


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly and suddenly said, "you say, who can stick to the last one?"


    The three people looked at each other and said a person''s name at the same time.


    "Battle of gold."


    "Li Jiangfeng."


    "He Yiming."


    Although their names are different, they all admit that these three people are undoubtedly the strongest and tenacious figures among the three forces.


    The one who sticks to the end must be one of the three.


    Half an hour passed, and there was a slight gasp from these people, but no matter how much pressure they were under, they still clenched their teeth and persevered.


    An hour passed, and the pressure they were under was increasing, almost to the point of breaking their spine. But even so, no one chose to give up.


    There was no smile on the faces of the three old masters of AI Wenbin, and their faces were speechless dignified and surprised.


    For a whole hour, no one gave up. This time, the perseverance of the newly promoted dignitaries was far beyond their imagination.


    The three of them turned their eyes on the people. Some people looked extremely painful. It seemed that they would choose to give up at any time. But there are also a few people whose expressions are much better than that. No matter how they look, they seem to be able to persist for a period of time.


    Yu mufei said anxiously, "it''s too long. Don''t wake them up." He paused, as if to explain himself: "these people are good seedlings, and they will certainly become talents in the future. They can''t be completely overwhelmed by the pressure here."


    AI Wenbin and Hua Ruijin nodded to each other. However, they just wanted to start, and one person could not hold on. His body trembled, and he fell straight.

 V6.Chapter 53

    Yu mufei took an arrow step forward, and before the man really fell, he helped him up.


    This person is xudaming, a new venerable member of Dashen inland aristocratic family. At the moment, he was in a coma due to excessive pressure.


    Yu mufei shook his head slightly, and his heart sighed for this person.


    The reason why Xu Daming can''t hold on is not that his perseverance and determination are not good, but that the skill he cultivates is relatively special, and he has a quite fatal weakness in the confrontation of momentum.


    If it is to fight with people, Xu Daming will never choose to fight against people in momentum, but will let the other party know with his weapons, what is the most direct and practical combat skills.


    But in this situation today, he has no choice.


    But even so, at the moment when he finally couldn''t hold on and fainted, he didn''t admit defeat and would rather die than step back.


    Yu mufei was also familiar with him during this period, but he couldn''t see that he had such a strong will in his heart.


    After the first person quits, naturally there will be a second, third


    In the short breath of Xu Daming''s fall, four people have retreated a few steps.


    Once they retreated to the rear, they could no longer feel the huge and unimaginable pressure. But at this time, they were exhausted and their feet trembled. Although they were barely standing, their faces were pale, which showed that they had wasted a lot of energy.


    However, in their eyes, there was an excited and bright light.


    This kind of confrontation on momentum is extremely rare. Although they finally admit defeat, after that intensity of confrontation, they have their own feelings and are naturally overjoyed.


    Then, one after another, the new venerable retired.


    However, for a moment, there were only five venerable people standing in front of the valley.


    In addition to the three mentioned by AI Wenbin, Yu Jiayu Wuchen and Hao Xue are among them.


    Those who retired, after restraining their minds, once again cast their eyes on the region that made them feel terrible. Seeing the five people who were still holding on, the eyes of the venerable all showed a trace of admiration.


    This is a real competition. Although a strong momentum may not represent absolute combat effectiveness, it is a very useful standard for testing one''s martial arts accomplishments.


    Among these people, if they were allowed to fight against Li Yajing with the Jiulong stove, the rest, except he Yiming, would be in danger.


    However, in this imposing occasion, the gap between Li Yajing and several of their top newcomers is clear at a glance.


    After nearly half an hour, Hao Xue and Yu Wuchen finally couldn''t stand it. At the same time, they took a long breath and stepped back.


    Until they withdrew more than ten feet later, the two of them looked up at each other at the same time, and the expression in their eyes was indescribable helplessness and shock.


    Until this moment, a lot of sweat flowed from their bodies, and their robes were soaked in an instant.


    This shows how much pressure they have just been under.


    Although they were not the last to retire, they all looked at them with the same respect. Even Li Yajing, who always had eyes above the top, had a very subtle change in his attitude towards them.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Li Jiangfeng snorted angrily. He turned around and walked out step by step.


    With every step of walking, a wet footprint was left on the ground. When he walked behind, the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water, looking extremely embarrassed.


    However, everyone looked at him with enough awe instead of a hint of irony.


    A long breath sounded from outside the valley.


    At this time, there were only two people there.


    Jin battle and he Yiming stood side by side in front of the valley. Their backs were straight, and they didn''t look crushed by the great pressure.


    Looking at these two guys who seemed to be able to stand forever, everyone''s hearts were full of strange feelings.


    Are they still human?


    After a long time, Jin battle finally retreated step by step, but his expression when he came down was quite plain, and he was never as embarrassed as others.


    At this point, everyone was convinced that his cultivation in martial arts was indeed better than that of Li Jiangfeng. There was no luck in the thrilling results of the previous World War I.


    When the Jin campaign retreated, there was only he Yiming left.


    Everyone looked at this not too high figure, but there was a magical feeling in their hearts that this figure was expanding endlessly, filling every corner of their eyes, so that they could no longer see anything else.


    Finally, he Yiming moved.


    All those who are concerned about him, whether they have goodwill or malice towards him, are nervous at this moment.


    He Yiming finally couldn''t hold on and was about to come down.


    However, at the next moment, everyone suddenly widened their eyes, even the Jin campaign was no exception. Because they actually saw a scene that they couldn''t believe at all.


    He Yiming didn''t retreat as they thought, but just opened his fists in place and even began to punch step by step.


    Among the martial arts he Yiming is good at, he Yiming is undoubtedly the most familiar with the 36 movements of Kaishan and the skill of handprint.


    But this time, what he Yiming did was not the same as any of the two fighting skills. With a wave of his wrist, the five element ring appeared silently in his hand.


    Then, he waved the five element ring like this, turning around outside the valley, sometimes blocking towards the void, sometimes slowly rowing from top to bottom.


    His movements are fast and slow, full of a sense of freewill.


    Everyone behind looked at each other, even the eyes of the three old masters were full of incredible eyes.


    Since the past dynasties, such things have never been seen, let alone heard of.


    Across the valley, there was also a dense forest, from which came a slight rustle. Several eyes crossed the valley in the distance and stared at he Yiming, who was waving the five element ring.


    Xiongwuji and huterde are both in it. They are also extremely concerned about he Yiming at the moment, and in their eyes, what they show is an extremely shocked color.


    In this place where the totem saints gather, there is a man wearing a mask.


    There was no holy beast around him, and the rest of the holy beasts did not show the slightest kindness to him. But this did not prevent him from staying near these people.


    At this time, the man was also staring at he Yiming, holding his hands tightly and making a slight creak.


    This is not only the sound of the body, but even a trace of metal collision.


    He Yiming ignored everything outside. He devoted himself to his understanding.


    Facing such strong pressure, what he Yiming thought of at the first time was God operator.


    Among the people he has met, the divine Alchemist is undoubtedly the most powerful, and now the pressure he is under is not inferior to the divine operator at all, and there is a growing trend.


    Finally, when the pressure reached a point that even he could not bear, he Yiming''s heart also played a retreat drum.


    At this time, there were only two people around him, Jin Zhan and Li Jiangfeng. Even if he retreated, it would not be a disgrace.


    However, just when he was about to give up, a force poured into Dantian.


    He is quite familiar with this force, which is the chaotic force of Dantian.


    After this force rushed up, the pressure around him suddenly became much lighter. It''s like a person walking with a hundred kilograms of rice on his back. Suddenly, the rice is 90 kilograms less, and he will feel unspeakably relaxed.


    Moreover, when this pressure reached this limit, he Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his mind.


    These pressures are like forces waiting for opportunities. They look for the gap between opponents and constantly attack.


    He Yiming is definitely the first time to encounter the pressure of this strange way.


    But because of this, he Yiming had an idea. He took out the five element ring immediately and waved it in front of him.


    He regarded the huge pressure in front of him as a top master, and these impact pressures became countless bombardment forces.


    Therefore, he Yiming used the method he understood to stop all the pressure coming from his face.


    In fact, the pressure here is so strong that no one can resist it.


    If you change a person, it''s too late to resist the impact of pressure wholeheartedly, where will you have time to study the difference of this pressure. And even if they want to study, they can''t see through any problems.


    Moreover, even if you feel the difference of this pressure, you can''t learn the way he Yiming looks and take out the magic weapon to resist.


    After all, not everyone has an imitation artifact in their hands, and not everyone has the capital to fight this pressure.


    Chaos Dantian is also the only one of he Yiming.


    With the continuous waving of the five element ring, he Yiming''s eyes become brighter and brighter.


    He faintly sensed that under this pressure, it was the best place to exercise his strong spirit. He controlled the five element ring. While resisting the pressure, he was also exercising his spiritual strength.


    If it continues, he will definitely enter the state of Epiphany, and may be able to produce ideas at one stroke, and it is not impossible to turn the magic weapon into light.


    His heart was excited, and the five element ring in his hand danced faster and faster, as if there was a bright light on his body.


    However, at this moment, a sad roar came from the opposite side, like a bolt from the blue, which made he Yiming''s action pause.


    Then, the feeling like flowing water suddenly disappeared

 V6.Chapter 54

    He Yiming''s eyes were full of brilliance, and a sharp and extreme killing opportunity suddenly appeared on his body.


    At this moment, he made no secret of his angry desire to kill everything in front of him.


    Just now, he was in a golden opportunity. If everything goes smoothly, it seems not impossible to realize the existence of the legendary idea and succeed in the five elements ring.


    However, the sudden shrill roar made his state of mind shake out of the world as if it were natural.


    This opportunity is so rare that even he Yiming himself can''t say when he will encounter it again. So when his spirit turned, his face was gloomy and terrible, and it seemed that water would drip at any time.


    Naturally, this change of his can''t hide from these venerable people. At the moment, these venerable people have different expressions.


    People who are close to he Yiming are naturally angry, and the eyes of Jin battle even have a hint of murder.


    The vast majority of people were inexplicably relieved, and their hearts were filled with a sense of schadenfreude.


    This young man''s cultivation in martial arts has been very great. If he can make further progress through epiphany, is there any reason


    This may be what they really think in their hearts.


    Of course, this idea can''t be publicized in the mouth, but can be deeply buried in the heart.


    Li Jiangfeng frowned, and he snorted angrily. Among these people, perhaps only this old man would not have such an idea. He shouted: "Friends of the totem clan, you are also cultivators. Don''t you know how rare the opportunity of insight is? Who was the one who bothered me just now? If he was a man, stand up and let me teach you what is the basic morality of cultivators."


    As soon as this statement came out, a trace of shame flashed in the eyes of most venerable people.


    In the cultivation world, there is an unwritten rule. If you see someone having an epiphany, you must not disturb him. The more skillful you are in martial arts, the more you abide by this rule.


    Although they were also jealous just now, even Hao Xue and Fang Sheng didn''t want to interrupt he Yiming''s practice in the middle.


    This practice is really too despicable. If it is spread, it will be despised and despised by everyone.


    Across the valley, where the totem clan was located, there seemed to be some subtle movements, but soon, these movements disappeared, not even responding to Li Jiangfeng''s words.


    He Yiming slowly turned his eyes, and then he realized that it was not these people who had interrupted his epiphany, but the totem people across the valley.


    A surge of anger was burning in his chest.


    These guys must also see the mystery, so they will do anything to interrupt his practice regardless of the others, shameless and shameless.


    Therefore, at the moment, under the wrath of Li Jiangfeng, these strong men who have accompanying holy beasts have not even a leader. Instead, they dare not meet everyone and carefully retreat towards the rear.


    He Yiming took a long breath. He suddenly gave a long whistle and said in a high voice, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy."


    His figure was like electricity. With one step, all the scenes in front of him suddenly disappeared. In front of him, dozens of bright roads suddenly appeared.


    He Yiming, who has been promoted to the venerable position, can even see the Figure shaking at the other end of the avenue.


    With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the top body method of this style has been superb by his use.


    Almost in the flash, he had crossed the distance of nearly tens of feet between each other, and suddenly appeared in the jungle.


    He Yiming''s sudden attack was absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Now the world of life and death is about to open. At this critical moment, neither side hopes to have a major conflict. Because no one wants to lose this opportunity to enter the world of life and death, even if the two sides meet on the battlefield of life and death, they will restrain each other only after a slight conflict, which does not really lead to an uncontrollable situation.


    But at this moment, this delicate situation was broken.


    In the case of uncontrollable anger, even unbearable, all the unhappiness suppressed in he Yiming''s heart finally broke out at this moment.


    Between his wrist waving, the huge multicolored light flickered like streamer, and instantly his body was completely shrouded in it.


    Great power evaporated from him as the center, arousing an unparalleled sharp howl in the air.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally did not hide anything, but released the power of the five element ring as much as possible.


    Five different colors and five different forces were all inspired by he Yiming at this moment. The huge momentum condensed into a wave in an instant and hit straight ahead.


    At the moment he Yiming appeared out of thin air, there were three people and three beasts around him.


    In addition to xiongwuji, huterde and another strange man, beside them, there is a sacred beast that looks extremely dangerous.


    These are three saints equivalent to the venerable, and three holy beasts of the same level. Their joint efforts will never be under the six ordinary new venerable beings of mankind.


    However, at this time, he Yiming was already angry, and he did not hesitate to throw down the condensed glory. The dazzling light turned out to circle these three people and three beasts at the same time.


    Both the venerable masters outside the mountain and the remaining totem clansmen changed their faces at this moment.


    He Yiming''s pursuit has been beyond their expectation, and now he Yiming''s arrogance is even more shocking to everyone.


    He even wanted to deal with three people and three beasts at the same time by himself.


    This momentum, no matter friends or enemies, has a dull, even excited mood at this moment.


    Xiong Wuji and his companions, the holy beast, came to them like lightning.


    None of the three chose to run away. In this case, if you still want to avoid fighting, the only end is to be ridiculed by others and never look up.


    Three people, three beasts, six totems equivalent to the venerable saints and saints released their greatest power at the same time at this moment.


    The bodies of xiongwuji and huxiong glowed yellow, the bodies of huterde and Panther glowed black, while the body of another strange saint was wrapped with a thick python, and from his body, there was also a strong green light.


    These three lights of different colors converged in an instant, and twisted together like hemp rope.


    Although the three of them are not from the strong of the same race, they live in the deep mountain totem and get along with each other for hundreds of years. They are familiar with each other and can no longer be familiar with each other.


    If it were not for this, they would never be able to integrate all the forces in that instant.


    Two extremely huge lights finally hit together heavily.


    After a loud bang, there were several series of loud noises again. It seemed that at this moment, the two sides had collided countless times, making a deafening sound and irresistible momentum.


    Countless messy lights scattered in the field, and everyone''s eyes were full of glory. No one could see the consequences of these people in this confrontation.


    However, no one will think that he Yiming can win. Because his opponent is too strong.


    Equivalent to the joint strike of the totem masters of the six venerable ones, what a huge power it is, just think about it a little, it is enough to make people scared.


    However, in the hearts of everyone, he Yiming''s fearless head-on bombardment left the most profound impression.


    In the face of six masters equivalent to the same level, he did not choose to retreat, but issued the most intense attack in a way that was unexpected to everyone, with the force of thunder and the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Such pride and courage, even those people who think highly of themselves such as Jin battle and Li Jiangfeng, and even those old-fashioned powerful dignitaries, are deeply shocked at this moment.


    In their hearts, there is an unspeakable emotion. If they get along easily, can they do this


    The light had dispersed in an instant, and everyone immediately saw everything in the field.


    When they saw it clearly, their faces changed color. Even the Jin battle and many new venerable figures of Dashen, who had always been confident in he Yiming, gasped.


    He Yiming, holding a five element ring with five colored lights, stood proudly in place.


    In front of him, there were three huge gaps. A few feet away, Xiong Wuji, three people and three beasts had rolled into a gourd. Their faces were extremely ugly, and even a faint trace of blood oozed from the quarrel.


    Three people, three beasts


    The powerful strength of the six venerable levels collapsed unexpectedly under this hard hit.


    This is no fancy collision, this is a real strength collision, this is a collision between confidence and courage.


    This collision made all the spectators on both sides have lingering fear and will never be forgotten.


    However, after this collision, no one can think of it in advance.


    He Yiming unexpectedly defeated three people and three beasts with his own strength, and even seriously injured them.


    This is how powerful, how powerful.


    For a moment, the field was filled with a powerful momentum that was oppressive and breathless.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the man with a cold smile. They were wondering what kind of power, like an ancient beast, was hidden in the ordinary man''s body

 V6.Chapter 55

    A gust of wind blew over, gently, raising a ripple of the suffocating silence in the field.


    Xiong Wuji, the three men and the three beasts slowly stood up, and their faces were pale without a trace of blood. Including the three holy beasts, their eyes looking at he Yiming were full of fear.


    Being able to have more powerful power than the six of them combined is definitely not the limit that ordinary venerable people can reach.


    At this moment, they even doubted whether the person in front of them was disguised as a great master of five Qi Dynasty, otherwise, how could they have such terrible power.


    The three holy beasts were originally full of confidence, and they showed their teeth when dealing with the human venerable of the same level, and never took it to heart.


    But at this moment, when their eyes fell on he Yiming, there was no longer any arrogant color of being a holy beast.


    He Yiming''s first blow has knocked out all their pride, leaving a most terrifying impression in their hearts.


    If the fox bear and the Panther were instinctively afraid when they saw the white horse thunder at the beginning, then at the moment, they are out of fear of the strong.


    Holy beasts are quite clever guys, but they know that when someone can easily tear them apart, they will instinctively lower their noble heads and respectfully admit defeat.


    This is the biggest difference between sacred beasts and human beings. They are far more realistic than human beings.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept around, and all the people who looked at him felt a thick chill rushing up.


    "Who made the sound just now? Come out by yourself." He Yiming said coldly.


    If this sentence is before the thunderbolt just now, the totem clan will definitely sneer for color. But at this moment, no matter the three people and three beasts standing in front of he Yiming or those hiding in the jungle behind, they all became stuffy gourds at this moment, and no one dared to speak easily, so as not to offend this horrible figure like a demon God again.


    After a long time, there was no sound, not even a slightly larger gasp.


    Not only the totem people, but also yumufei and others at the other end of the valley.


    In their eyes, he Yiming seems to have become a complete stranger. Facing he Yiming in anger, naturally, it is impossible for someone to show up easily.


    The smile on he Yiming''s face became colder and fiercer, and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, and every inch of space in the whole region was full of his murderous intention.


    If the general Epiphany is interrupted, he Yiming will be upset, but he will never be so crazy.


    However, this time he was interrupted on the way to understand his thoughts, which was completely different from the past.


    Mind, this is the most critical step to become the great master of the five Qi realm. Being interrupted at such a juncture, this hatred is absolutely different.


    He Yiming is deeply aware of the difficulties in understanding his thoughts. Even he was not sure whether he would have such a good opportunity in the future.


    In the practice of martial arts, there are many examples of opportunities that can''t be lost and never come again. Once he thought that he might never be able to advance to the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan in the future, his heart was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    This anger burned his heart, and even his blood seemed to boil.


    At this moment, he must vent the evil fire in his heart, and the person who interrupts his epiphany with a shriek will bear his surging anger.


    "It''s better if you don''t come out." He Yiming''s voice was as cold as ice: "then I''ll kill these three people to see if you still want to hide anything."


    The five element ring in his hand shone brightly again, and the fierce momentum seemed to spread out endlessly, as if he could smell a thrilling smell in the jungle air.


    Feeling he Yiming''s surging killing intention, Xiong Wuji and others'' faces became increasingly ugly. Although they were numerous, at this moment, they even had no confidence in self-protection.


    The attack just now not only broke the courage of the three holy beasts, but also lost the courage to compete with he Yiming.


    As he Yiming raised his right hand high, the endless brilliance came out. On his head, five tangible flowers of different colors appeared faintly.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements officially appeared in front of the totem clan for the first time.


    He Yiming''s just blow just released the strongest power of the flower of five elements samsara, which is equivalent to the five venerable ones. Coupled with his own strength and the complementary role of the five elements, Xiong Wuji and other three people and three beasts were forcibly split out.


    At the moment, when he was burning with anger and recklessly took action, the power of the flower of the five elements reincarnation was immediately released without reservation, and that powerful momentum immediately made everyone feel a deadly pressure.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh came from the forest, and an old man with white hair and beard but half naked walked out slowly.


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly. As long as he looked, he could see the great power contained in the old man''s thin body.


    This is a force that exceeds the limit of ordinary venerable beings, and he Yiming only feels this degree of power in five Qi venerable beings such as Chu Haozhou.


    His face changed slightly, and the five tangible flowers on his head immediately began to slowly hover.


    In front of this unknown old man, he Yiming no longer cares about Xiong Wuji and other newly promoted dignitaries.


    "Hengshan he Yiming venerable, old man gadale, holy person of Lingxiang clan." The old man said.


    Although his figure is not very big, when he opens his mouth to speak, he immediately jumps. Because his voice is extremely loud, like a normal person shouting loudly.


    However, after everyone was stunned, they immediately understood that this was not intentional, but his natural loud voice.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s not your excellency who interrupted he''s Enlightenment just now. In that case, why did you come out?"


    Although this person''s voice is loud, it is very different from the voice in he Yiming''s memory. Naturally, he distinguishes it at once.


    Gadel smiled bitterly. He stretched out his hand and said, "master he Yiming, you threaten the lives of three saints in our family. How can I not come out?"


    He Yiming looked slightly moved and said, "Your Excellency, are you going to call people out or take over this beam?"


    As soon as this statement came out, even the heart of Jin battle was a little anxious.


    Although the old man hasn''t made a move yet, his calm demeanor and his action that doesn''t care about he Yiming''s momentum can show that this man''s cultivation is unpredictable. If we add the holy beast around him, which has not yet appeared, its strength is so strong that even the five Qi Chaoyuan level venerable can let go of the war.


    If he Yiming didn''t drive baiba and Baima thunder away, he would not be afraid of this person. But at the moment, they are afraid that they are already 300 miles away. How can they help he Yiming.


    However, the old man with a loud voice was not angry, but calmly said, "master he Yiming, the one who interrupted your enlightenment just now is not my totem family."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the whirling flower of the five elements on his head stopped for a moment.


    No matter what provocative words he Yiming says from the old man''s mouth, he Yiming will not be surprised. But in any case, he did not expect that this person should have directly denied the matter.


    Looking at gadale seriously, the old man of the Lingxiang clan also looked at he Yiming calmly. His eyes were full of confidence and honesty.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming believed the other party''s words.


    This is a feeling, the purest feeling. If you are an ordinary person, you will not easily believe your feelings.


    But these venerable people are different. They feel quite confident about themselves,


    The light on the top of the head converged a little. Although the five tangible flowers have not been put away, anyone can easily feel that the fierce killing that pervades the space has become much lighter.


    "If it''s not a totem, who is it?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Gadel shook his head in awe and said, "this person is quite strange. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a solitary cultivator of your outsiders." He paused and said, "although this man does roar on our side, he is an outsider after all. In any case, he should not blame our totem clan."


    He Yiming was immediately speechless for it.


    Glancing around, he Yiming said, "where is this person now? Why should you allow him to enter your territory?"


    Gadel shook his head slightly and said, "this person will stay away immediately after you withdraw from the realm of epiphany." He paused and said with a smile, "this is an important place in the world of life and death. For hundreds of years, both our totem clan and you outsiders can come here freely. This is the rule set by both of us. How can I break it?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and turned his head to the other side.


    AI Wenbin hurriedly said, "brother he, the gaddale saint is right. They have no right to prevent the solitary cultivators from entering here."


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and he finally understood that this time he was wrong.


    With a turn of mind, the flower of the five elements on his head suddenly disappeared into the five element ring. When his wrist turned, this magical imitation artifact disappeared.


    He Yiming glanced at the totem clan without apologizing, so he turned around and left.


    The relationship between them has long been settled. Although he misunderstood and started this time, he didn''t have much apology in his heart.


    Because he knows that if they get along easily, when these totem clans have far more strength than themselves, they will certainly go too far.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he heard the loud voice ring again.


    "Master he Yiming, since it''s not my totem clan that bothers you, but you hurt my clan, what should you do?"


    He Yiming''s steps stopped abruptly, and he suddenly turned around. The smile on his face turned out to be a bit towering.


    The evil fire in his heart has not yet dissipated. If this person really wants to do it, he really can''t wait.


    "What is your intention? Do you want to avenge them?" He Yiming said in a loud voice, "he followed, come on..."

 V6.Chapter 56

    Gadel smiled and said, "I naturally want to stand out for my people, but it''s not now." He looked at he Yiming, and his eyes gradually became sharp: "when you come out of the world of life and death, I will naturally let you know how powerful our totem clan is."


    His voice is sonorous and powerful. When it comes to the last sentence, it is full of arrogance and a towering momentum of giving up.


    That rolling momentum erupted like a volcano in an instant, and immediately filled all the space after he Yiming''s momentum was restrained, and there was a trend to continue to spread.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, but he heard a trace of sincerity.


    He immediately understood that this person was indeed afraid, so he refused to start at this moment. However, what he was afraid of was not himself, but the order from the kylin Lord of the clan.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming suddenly smiled and said, "well, in that case, then he Yiming will experience your ''unity of man and beast'' skill."


    He turned around and walked back along the path of the valley, as if he had not been affected by this momentum at all.


    Indeed, he Yiming''s resistance to momentum has been incredibly improved after being oppressed by the momentum of the divine alchemist and the mysterious aura brought by the valley.


    Although gadale''s momentum is strong, it is a long distance from the divine operator, not to mention the pressure of the valley. So he Yiming was able to go away naturally, as if he hadn''t paid attention to it.


    Seeing off he Yiming Shi Shi ran, Gadel''s face slowly became dignified.


    In his heart, he Yiming has actually been regarded as a strong opponent. Otherwise, in his capacity, it is absolutely impossible to make such a formal agreement.


    Xiongwuji and others came up. In their eyes, there was still an undisguised fear.


    Gadel glanced at them and said slowly, "failure is not terrible. It is a lack of strength. As long as you work hard, you can have this strength one day. But losing confidence is really terrible. If you can''t regain your confidence, then this time the world of life and death won''t go."


    Although the old man''s tone was flat and there was no severe expression and criticism, the faces of Xiong Wuji and others became quite ugly.


    They all know that this is the old man''s warning to them, but also an ultimatum. If they can''t get out of the shadow of failure before the moment when the world of life and death opens, they will really lose their qualification to enter the world of life and death.


    Gaddale turned his head and looked into the distance. There was a strange anger in his eyes.


    This time, the totem clan was framed. Although no one died, if someone could not enter the world of life and death because of this, the harm to the totem clan would be too great.


    In his heart, the guy who wore a mask but suddenly interrupted he Yiming''s practice of insight was full of anger and fierce killing.


    If he had a chance to meet him again, he would kill him in the palm of his hand, even without he Yiming''s hand.


    "The saint of gaddale, it seems that there is no such person among the outsiders in the northwest." Xiong Wuji saw what he thought in his heart and whispered.


    Gadale''s voice was steady and firm: "whoever he is, since he makes a sound here, he should be punished as he deserves." He turned his head, glanced at the direction of he Yiming and others, and said, "this person must also be a new venerable to the world of life and death. As long as he comes here again, I must let him have no return."


    Xiong Wuji nodded heavily, and there was also a sense of desolation in his eyes.


    He wants to disturb he Yiming''s cultivation epiphany, and no one of the totem clan objects. But if you want to frame the totem clan, it''s wrong. Anyone who wants to harm the totem clan must wash their actions with blood.


    The man wearing a mask is no exception, even he Yiming is no exception


    When he Yiming returned to the crowd, he really felt that the distance between him and the crowd seemed to be a little estranged.


    When they face themselves, they have more smiles and more care, but less sincerity.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the Jin campaign. The guy was still careless and gave him a heavy punch. From the smile on his face, he knew that he was really happy for himself.


    AI Wenbin smiled and took them away from here and came a few miles away.


    Here, there is a large open space that has been opened up. After AI Wenbin''s introduction, people knew that since the settlement with the totem clan was reached, Tianchi Yimai had set up a stronghold here on behalf of the whole outsiders.


    A few miles away from here, there is also a totem stronghold. The two strongholds echo each other from a distance, and both have the role of monitoring and supervision.


    Of course, the person who lives here on weekdays is not a great person, at most, he is a congenital strong man.


    Now, more than a dozen venerable people suddenly poured in, and immediately the person in charge of guarding here was busy with his feet up to the sky.


    Fortunately, they are not the first to come here.


    Every time the world of life and death opens, there will be a varying number of venerable beings, but this time the number is too much.


    More than 20 houses have been built on this open space. These houses are quite old, but they are clean. Although it can''t be compared with the place where they usually live, no one cares about the quality of their residence at this time.


    Today, he Yiming was powerful and showed his strength far beyond that of the masters at the same level. In the case of one dozen and six, he still had the upper hand.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have opened a little distance from Yu mufei and others, making them full of awe for him as they faced the five Qi venerable.


    Therefore, when AI Wenbin asked he Yiming to choose the first room, no one objected at all.


    After an hour, everyone chose the room they liked.


    After experiencing the intimidating experience of the valley, AI Wenbin agreed with the people that before the world of life and death was opened in January, everyone would have freedom of movement, whether living here to meditate, exploring the terrain in the forest, or even hunting when his interest came.


    But within a month, he had to return to this place to concentrate, and he also seriously warned everyone that due to the agreement between Emperor Shitian and the kylin Holy Lord, no conflict with the totem clan was allowed during this month.


    Everyone knows that he said this to he Yiming, but even he Yiming himself nodded and agreed without any objection.


    They came here to enter the realm of life and death, not to fight with the totem clan. I have fought with others twice, which can only be said to be opportune. After this experience, it is estimated that no ungrateful totem clan dared to provoke him.


    In that case, it''s better to conserve energy and see if there are any opportunities in the life and death world after one month.


    Otherwise, if he really lost with the totem clan, the final result must be to lose both sides, which is not good for him.


    Three days later, some people chose to leave here. They left together. Hao Xue and Fang Sheng were also one of them.


    They wandered westward in the Middle East of the jungle. After an hour of running, they were far away from everyone''s camp. As they walked, their eyes glanced at some secret places from time to time, and those places left some small special traces.


    If it weren''t for their superior eyesight, and they knew this trace like the back of their hands, then there would certainly be no accident.


    Finally, when they came to an extremely huge towering ancient tree, the two stopped at the same time.


    Fang Sheng''s eyes turned and said, "there''s no sign. It should be here."


    Hao Xue nodded slightly and said, "it was the most urgent code to inform us to come here. This is really too risky."


    Fang Sheng''s face slowly darkened. They also saw the special code, so they came in a hurry. But to tell the truth, in their hearts at this time, they really don''t want to cause more trouble.


    After all, there is only one chance for everyone in the life and death world. If you miss it, you will miss it for a lifetime. You will never have regret medicine again.


    After half a ring, Hao Xue frowned slightly and said, "who on earth left the code? Why didn''t he come for so long?"


    As soon as his words fell, a long voice rang in his ear: "it''s the code left by me."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng were shocked, although they had long known that the lightness skill and concealment skill of the people in the huangquan gate had reached unimaginable levels. But they have strong self-confidence and are sure to be able to easily find out the pretender.


    However, this time they obviously miscalculated, almost being bullied into the side and knowing nothing.


    If the other party deliberately wants to assassinate them, I''m afraid the success rate will not be too low.


    The two men took a step towards each other, then turned their bodies upside down, stood back to back, and looked around.


    That wisp of sound was conveyed by people with true Qi, but what made them feel incredible was that they couldn''t capture the real position of that person with their strength, which was what really made them feel frightened.


    "Who is your excellency? Why don''t you come out and see me?" Hao Xueshen said.


    A black figure suddenly flashed out of the Black Jungle, as if he himself were shrouded in black.


    When this man hid, there was no breath leakage on his body, but when he let go of his true Qi, the huge momentum suddenly came like a mountain of oppression.


    However, after seeing the other party''s face clearly, Hao Xue was only a little surprised, and then said with surprise and joy: "Huyan sect master."

 V6.Chapter 57

    This man in black is Huyan Aobo who once met he Yiming and white horse thunder.


    He was careless last time, and was broken by white horse thunder and lightning. Although he fled away immediately, he still recuperated for several months, and then he practiced the broken skill again.


    However, from then on, he was full of fear for white horse thunder. Although he came far to the northwest, he did not dare to be too close to he Yiming and others.


    It was not until it was determined that Bai Ma Lei had left here far away that he sneaked into the camp where everyone lived, leaving a special mark in Hao Xue''s room for the two of them to discuss.


    "Hao Xue, have you found out?" Huyan Aobo asked coldly.


    Although he also knew the relationship between the Hao family and huangquan ancestors, his identity was not ordinary, and he would not be as careful as other venerable people.


    Hao Xue bowed respectfully and said, "Huyan sect leader, I can be sure. He Yiming must have seen the blood coagulation Sutra. But to my shame, this person covered up very well. The disciple had tried many times, but I couldn''t be sure whether he had studied this broad and profound martial arts script."


    Huyan Aobo frowned slightly. In fact, he was not very satisfied, and he also doubted the ability of Hao Xue and Fang Sheng. Just before he began to scold, he suddenly remembered that he had suffered a big loss in the hands of he Yiming, and what qualifications he had to blame the two younger generations in front of him.


    He coughed softly and said, "well, come with me."


    Huyan Aobo turned and left, moving towards the depths of the jungle like a ghost without any weight.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what Huyan Aobo wanted to do, they followed up without hesitation.


    A quarter of an hour later, Huyan Aobo stopped.


    He turned his eyes and said, "Sir, we have arrived. Please come out and see me."


    "Hey hey, the famous Huyan Aobo is indeed a trustworthy person."


    With the sound, the two men came out one after another.


    The first one was a white haired old man, but behind him was a blue robed man wearing a mask to cover his face.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng''s eyes turned on them, and their hearts were all cold.


    Although the old man who took the lead with a smile on his face, he seemed to be an amiable old man next door. But they knew that it would not be so simple for Huyan Aobo to treat him like this.


    Hao Xue''s eyes fell on the masked man. Through breath induction, he already knew that this man''s martial arts cultivation was also extraordinary, and even reached the realm of venerable.


    But the breath of the other party is not stable enough. It should be like yourself and others, belonging to the ranks of new venerable ones.


    Suddenly, Hao Xue''s eyes coagulated, and he looked at each other''s right hand tightly. On that hand, there were three fingers flashing strange light.


    His heart moved and he immediately shouted, "the five element ring..."


    Everyone was surprised and looked at him in surprise.


    Huyan Aobo said coldly, "is he Yiming coming?"


    The five element ring is he Yiming''s magic weapon. This matter has been widely spread, and everyone knows it in detail. So when Hao Xue suddenly called out, even Huyan Aobo thought that he had found the trace of he Yiming.


    Hao Xue quickly shook his head and said, "Huyan sect leader, he Yiming didn''t come, but if the younger generation expected it, the five element ring should be taken from this friend''s hand by he Yiming."


    The old man on the opposite side frowned, followed by a wry smile.


    He sighed and said, "Your Excellency is right. It is he Yiming who snatched the five element ring from his disciples."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the man reached out and slowly took off the mask.


    This is a thin, pale face, but there is an unswerving divine light in his eyes, which makes people know that he is a very assertive person at first sight.


    "I''ve met brother Hao and brother Fang, Zhan Xuan."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly returned the gift, but in their hearts, they were extremely suspicious, and they didn''t know why Huyan Aobo would mix with them.


    Huyan Aobo''s eyes lit up, and he smiled a long time and said, "originally, I still doubted your intention, but now it seems that I am suspicious."


    The old man smiled and said, "brother Huyan, I take the liberty to come to find you. This is my recklessness. Please forgive me."


    Huyan Aobo waved his hand and said, "you are welcome." He paused and said, "although we have met once, we have no time to ask your name. Please tell me."


    The smile on the old man''s face became more and more light: "my name has been forgotten as early as a hundred years ago. Brother Huyan is called Laofu mountaintop cave man."


    Huyan Aobo''s eyes flashed. He seemed to accept the other party''s explanation and stopped questioning.


    Zhan Xuan suddenly stepped forward, and Lang said, "Huyan sect leader, Hao Xue, brother Fang, he Yiming took away my magic weapon, which is like a sea of hatred with me. But now he has achieved great success, and he can''t compete with it with the strength of the next person. So I want to ask two of you to help. If the three of us work together, we can kill this person on the spot." His eyes flickered, as if it meant something else: "once he Yiming was ambushed, I only want the five element ring on his hand. As for the rest of his body, Zhan will never touch it."


    Huyan Aobo three people moved in their hearts and knew what they had found through some means. However, they could not guess that he Yiming''s hand would have the book of Shinto and the relic needed to refine blood clotting people.


    These items are also valuable. If they were known by the other party, they would never be so generous.


    Hao Xue raised his eyes and said, "brother Zhan, we don''t object to your proposal, but if we just rely on the three of us to work together, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve the goal."


    Zhan Xuan said in a deep voice, "as long as we enter the world of life and death, we should be able to find an opportunity to ambush him. Can''t we leave him with the joint efforts of the three of us?"


    Hao Xue smiled bitterly and said, "brother Zhan, you underestimate he Yiming." There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Once he remembered he Yiming''s thunder blow in front of the valley, his heart beat violently.


    Fang Sheng also sighed lightly and said, "Hao Xue is right. He Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is extremely exquisite. In the momentum confrontation in front of the world of life and death, he not only endured the longest time, but also seemed to have an epiphany."


    Zhan Xuan flashed in his eyes and said, "didn''t his epiphany be interrupted?"


    Fang Sheng was slightly stunned. He suddenly realized, "did you open your mouth to disturb him?"


    Zhan Xuan laughed, not denying it.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked at each other, and their hearts were a little more vigilant about this person. When you get along with this person, whether you are a friend or an enemy, you can''t take it lightly.


    The two of them didn''t hide it, and told Zhan Xuan what had happened after he left.


    When hearing he Yiming''s move, he immediately knocked over the three people and three beasts, and when facing the elder of the Lingxiang clan, he behaved no inferior, including Huyan Aobo and the cave man''s face was dignified.


    A moment later, the cave man said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t expect it, the reason why he Yiming has this divine power should be related to the five element ring in his hand."


    "The five element ring has a great reputation, which is rare in the world. I don''t know what its real power is, but please teach me." Huyan Aobo''s eyes were slightly bright and said with a smile.


    Since the five element ring was snatched from their hands by he Yiming, they must know this imitation magic weapon very well. It is undoubtedly the most appropriate to consult them.


    The cave man sighed softly. He reached out his hand and stroked, waving out several air masses. In an instant, a five element pattern appeared on the ground.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the five element ring is forged according to the reincarnation of the five elements. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people, it is just a super weapon. But if it falls into the hands of masters of the five elements, it is like adding wings to the tiger, and the power is unimaginable."


    Huyan Aobo frowned and said, "how powerful is it?"


    "The most basic power is the one who spends one."


    Huyan Aobo three people all took a breath. One flower and one statue, then the five tangible flowers plus he Yiming, are not equivalent to the six masters.


    And what''s more terrifying is that the cooperation between the six venerable masters is extremely tacit, just like one person.


    Although Xiong Wuji and others have the same tacit cooperation, how can they compare with one person? Therefore, it is understandable that they are defeated by hard work.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng just put down the big stone in their hearts. It turned out that they relied on the power of imitation magic soldiers, so they were much more relieved.


    The caveman put their expressions in his eyes and said, "he Yiming can give full play to the power of the five element ring, which shows that he has condensed the flower of the five element great reincarnation. If he can give full play to all the power of the five element ring in this way, even the old man will have a headache. However..." a sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, "I know that if I come to a place, the flower of the five elements reincarnation will be suppressed and cannot play any role at all. At that time, it is the five elements incompleteness or other functional methods that can continue to play their power."


    Hao Xue and others were all overjoyed in their hearts, and called Aobo and asked in a deep voice, "where?"


    The old man''s eyes slowly crossed the three of them and said word by word, "in the world of life and death, the land of reincarnation."


    Hao Xue''s face changed greatly and said, "impossible, the land of reincarnation, there is no return, how can we ambush he Yiming in that place."


    Zhan Xuan took a step forward, Lang said: "the center of the land of reincarnation is indeed gone, but if you only stay in the outer circle, there is no problem. Besides, my younger brother will be in the same place with you at that time. Do you think I''m willing to die?"


    Hao Xue''s face was a little calm. Although they had not entered the world of life and death, they heard a lot about the danger inside. One of the most famous is the legend of the land of reincarnation, where there is no return.


    The five people discussed for a long time again, and after completing all the plans in front of them, they dispersed without leaving a trace.

 V6.Chapter 58

    In the village, he Yiming was alone in the room, holding the five element ring, watching quietly, as if he wanted to engrave every inch of the pattern on it in his mind.


    In fact, he is already familiar with this powerful weapon and can no longer be familiar with it. But familiarity is one thing, and it''s another to want to light it out.


    At this time, looking at the five element ring gently turning in his hand, listening to its voice, he had a dreamlike feeling.


    Vaguely, he Yiming seems to feel some magical power.


    This force is like the smoothest fish in the sea. They swim around, and he Yiming is like a fisherman searching on the sea in a small boat. The probability of finding this fish and catching it can almost be described as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    This is the biggest reason why he Yiming was so angry after he Yiming was interrupted in front of the valley.


    Obviously, the fish has appeared in front of you, and you have prepared the fishing net, it''s almost the last throw.


    However, in this case, a loud noise scared the fish away, making him return to the situation of looking for a needle in a haystack again, and even he was not sure whether he would encounter such a good opportunity in the future.


    In this case, if he still has to bear in mind any patience, he is simply abusing himself.


    At this time, when he was holding the five element ring and slowly sensing each part of the world, he seemed to have the feeling of being close to and approaching the fish.


    Of course, the effect of this is far less obvious than that in front of the valley at the time of the huge pressure, but for him at present, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    His ears suddenly shook, and he Yiming opened his eyes.


    He whispered, "since brother AI is here, please come in."


    The door was gently pushed open, and AI Wenbin came in with a smile on his face.


    He looked at he Yiming sitting cross legged on the bed, holding the five element ring, and said with a smile, "brother he, are you still feeling the divine soldiers?"


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "I had some understanding before the valley. I don''t want this feeling to pass away from my brain so quickly, so I want to feel alone."


    His words are very clear. I want to get along alone and understand the road. Please say something when you are always busy and leave when you are free. Of course, even if it''s something, if it''s not greater than the matter of perception Avenue, it''s also good to keep your mouth shut.


    AI Wenbin smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, how much do you know about life and death?"


    He Yiming''s expression moved. If it was anything else, he really didn''t have the patience to hear it, but since AI Wenbin talked about the world of life and death, he certainly didn''t dare to ignore it.


    "Little brother doesn''t know much. Please give me some advice."


    AI Wenbin nodded slightly and said, "in fact, before each new venerable goes to the world of life and death, the elders in the sect will tell them some precautions. Although each sect is different, it is roughly the same."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, shook his wrist, put away the five element ring, and then got out of bed to pour a cup of tea for AI Wenbin. Although there is not much heat in the water, it is conceivable that this veteran will not enjoy it.


    "Brother he, after entering the world of life and death, everyone will have a feeling of being called. Then you will go your separate ways and go where you should go." As expected, AI Wenbin did not look at the bowl of tea used to decorate the facade. He said very directly, "when you get to the ground, you will naturally see a scene that you will never forget. Of course, how much you can gain along the way and how you feel after seeing that scene depends entirely on your luck."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. He frowned and said, "brother AI, if my brother remembered correctly, that small valley is the opening place of the world of life and death."


    AI Wenbin nodded solemnly and said, "yes, it''s here."


    "But with such a size here, how can we accommodate so many people?"


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "brother he, the world of life and death was built by people in the Shinto in the past. The magic power they use is the space magic power that only the Shinto can use." His face was full of envy and said, "the world of life and death is definitely the first miracle on the eastern and Western continents. You will understand it after you have seen it with your own eyes."


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered, but he had determined one thing. If he wanted to explore the secret of life and death, he had to go there in person.


    AI Wenbin suddenly tightened his expression and said, "brother he, after entering the world of life and death, you must remember one thing."


    Seeing that he said so carefully, he Yiming was also quite shocked. He sincerely said, "please give me some advice."


    "At the center of the world of life and death, there is a glorious place that anyone can distinguish as long as he takes a glance." AI Wenbin took a deep breath and said, "if you see this place, you must not get close to it. You must turn around and leave immediately. Even if you go directly out of the world of life and death and get nothing, you must not get close to it."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "where is this?"


    AI Wenbin said word by word: "it has been said since ancient times that the land of reincarnation, once in reincarnation, there is no return."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his eyes flashed with a strange brilliance.


    AI Wenbin calmly said, "brother he, this sentence is not what I said, but has been handed down since the Shinto. After the disappearance of the Shinto master, those who have been promoted for more than 50 years, and even the holy beast with the blood of the totem clan, are said to have gone forever because they entered here."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "brother AI, how did you know?"


    AI Wenbin shook his head and sighed, "once they entered the world of life and death, they behaved differently. That is, they went straight to the land of reincarnation, and no one could dissuade them at all. Once someone came forward to block them, they attacked frantically as if they had encountered the enemies of life and death. They didn''t give up until they fought a path of blood and entered the land of reincarnation."


    "That''s how everyone behaves?"


    "Yes, this is true of all venerable beings who have lived for more than 50 years and the holy beast with divine beast blood." AI Wenbin said definitely.


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly. In his heart, he had branded the land of reincarnation as a forbidden area. In any case, it is impossible for him to touch that place.


    AI Wenbin glanced at the distance and said, "at the time of Shinto, there are Shinto experts guarding in front of the world of life and death. No matter how many dignitaries, or holy beasts with the blood of gods and beasts, they can''t pass through this level and enter the world of life and death. But since the disappearance of people in the Shinto, in the previous 2000 years, almost every time the world of life and death was opened, there will be senior dignitaries. They are at least one or two, at most fourorfive, and never lack."


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "why?"


    If the first group of senior citizens do not know the reason, then the second and third groups are not all fools.


    AI Wenbin smiled bitterly and said, "like our three flower venerable, the yuan life is about 500 years. If we reach the fashion of the deadline and cannot advance to the realm of five Qi, then what is waiting for us is to sit and die. If at this time, you encounter the opening of the world of life and death, what choice will you make?"


    He Yiming was immediately relieved that when he paid for his death, bravely entering the world of life and death was certainly another alternative.


    Although they all know that this road is not easy to walk, at least it is a narrow escape. But compared with directly sitting down and dying, this thread of vitality is worth winning.


    After all, the world of life and death is set up by people in the Shinto. The legend of the Shinto is fatal to any venerable.


    AI Wenbin shook his head and sighed, "but it''s a pity that nearly 100 venerable people went in in 2000 years, but none of them came out. So, people know that there is no narrow escape, but no return. Since then, no venerable person dared to go in and die."


    He Yiming also accompanied him slightly and sighed for a moment. With the understanding of the world of life and death, he became more and more afraid of the land of reincarnation.


    AI Wenbin chatted for a moment, repeated his warning words, and then left.


    After he Yiming sent him away, he returned to bed. Before his ass was hot, his ears shook again. However, he did not open his mouth this time, but directly waved his sleeve and opened the door with a clever force.


    Jin battle strode in, closed the door, and asked bluntly, "brother he, did brother AI just tell you about entering the realm of life and death?"


    He Yiming nodded and repeated AI Wenbin''s words.


    Jin campaign was satisfied with his forehead and said, "I guessed that he would definitely come to tell you in these two days. Otherwise, it would be a dereliction of duty of Tianchi Yimai."


    He Yiming was stunned. He immediately understood the purpose of the Jin campaign.


    The reason why this guy didn''t say it in advance was that he was a disciple of Tianchi after all, and there was aiwenbin of Tianchi beside him.


    So he''s avoiding suspicion and doesn''t want to make people misunderstand.


    However, hearing his tone, he Yiming understood that if AI Wenbin hadn''t talked to him, this guy would be desperate to tell him in advance.


    Glancing at him gratefully, he Yiming said, "brother Jin, thank you."


    Jin battle shook his head, his face suddenly pulled, and said: "brother he, it is said that in the world of life and death, there is mystery. If the chance happens, I will suddenly realize the road. Now I have successfully turned into a light magic weapon, and I have the most suitable second magic weapon. This time, I have great hope for my trip to the world of life and death."


    He Yiming stared at him with tongue tied eyes. After half a ring, he said incredulously, "do you want to impact the five Qi realm in the world of life and death?"


    Jin battle was so hung up that he didn''t catch his breath. He glared and said, "nonsense, have you ever seen the Sanhua venerable who just advanced and immediately hit the five Qi Chaoyuan realm?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "brother Jin, you have practiced in the purple air coming from the East, and the three flower realm is completely stable."


    Jin campaign still sighed lightly and said, "I just want to thoroughly master the method of using ideas this time. In this way, I am satisfied." He suddenly turned around, his eyes tightly locked on he Yiming, and Lang said, "you are really better than me now, but when I enter the five Qi Chaoyuan realm, I will definitely beat you and lose your way to the north."


    He Yiming straightened his chest, and his eyebrows were in high spirits: "then compare and see who set foot in the realm of five Qi first."


    The two men looked at each other like bullfighters. A moment later, they laughed at the same time and spread throughout the camp.


    Everyone wondered, I don''t know what happened to these two guys

 V6.Chapter 59

    A month seems to have passed in an instant.


    When AI Wenbin announced his departure, everyone had returned to the stronghold and waited quietly.


    They all came to the Northwest for the trip to the world of life and death. Now they have finally arrived at this day. If there is nothing in their hearts, it is naturally impossible.


    So some of them were a little excited and easily got the understanding of others.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked solemn, even though they were reluctant to smile when talking with others. But at this moment, no one doubted that they had ulterior motives.


    In fact, their hearts were indeed very uneasy, although the mysterious cave man vowed that once he Yiming came to the periphery of the land of reincarnation, he Yiming''s flower of five elements of reincarnation would completely lose its power. At that time, the three venerable persons will surely be able to kill he Yiming, who cannot use the power of the five elements.


    Moreover, in their hands, there is a super treasure from Huyan Aobo, which makes the success of this assassination a bit greater.


    However, when their eyes glanced at he Yiming, they were still a little jumpy and could not help themselves.


    Can this mysterious figure really be easily killed?


    With such uneasiness, they went to the world of life and death again with AI Wenbin and others.


    Before everyone came to the world of life and death, the sky was just shining.


    And everyone knows that the world of life and death will only open at noon, and will automatically close after an hour. As for entering, as long as you don''t die, you will successively appear in this dense virgin forest within one to three months.


    There seems to be a mysterious force shrouded in this forest, which makes people afraid.


    This is also the real reason why in the past, when outsiders and totems competed for the ownership of the world of life and death, they only opened up a battlefield outside the forest, and no one decided to go to the forest.


    When they stopped outside the valley, they immediately saw the totem clan at the other end of the valley.


    This time, the number of new saints of the totem clan is not large, even if it includes xiongwuji and huterde, it is only five.


    However, no one dares to underestimate AI Wenbin at all.


    Although there are only five of them, they also have five holy beasts. In terms of strength, they are enough to be compared with ten venerable people of the same level.


    And the holy beast is different from human beings. After human beings enter the world of life and death, how much they can understand depends on their personal understanding and chance. However, as long as the holy beasts have the opportunity to enter the world of life and death, when they come out, they will have a great increase in power, far better than in the past, and become a truly awesome super spirit beast.


    The two sides occupied a valley respectively, facing each other faintly, but they kept quite calm.


    Indeed, before the world of life and death is about to open, if someone wants to provoke, then what he attracts must be the suppression of both sides.


    No one is willing to have problems at this critical juncture, even Hao Xue and their schemers are also unwilling.


    The sun in the sky moved slowly, and finally, it came to the top of everyone''s head.


    At this moment, the whole forest lit up.


    Endless bits of light splashed down, enveloping the whole forest in a mysterious, but dreamlike brilliance.


    He Yiming and others raised their heads, and their surprised eyes looked around. No matter who they were, when they saw this incomparable scene full of charm, their hearts were absolutely indescribable.


    Yu mufei puffed out his breath and said, "unexpectedly, I have a second chance to see this scene in my life."


    His voice was full of emotion. This sentence was completely from the heart, without any other feelings.


    Hua Ruijin and AI Wenbin nodded slightly at the same time. Although they saw this scene for the second time, to be honest, their performance was not much better than he Yiming and others.


    Perhaps even the people in the Shinto who created this miracle will be attracted by this magical scene at this moment.


    Slowly, all the brilliance fell from the sky and even converged towards the small valley in front of everyone.


    He Yiming and others stared forward. The strong pressure of a month ago seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment,


    Here, it has been replaced by a rich light. At first, people on both sides of the valley could see each other''s figures through the flickering cracks of the light, but soon, the light was as strong as the essence, and no one could see each other''s figures.


    A powerful force wave suddenly spread from the center of the valley to the periphery.


    If someone looks down from the sky at this moment, you can see a huge energy circle spreading towards the periphery until it reaches the edge of this primeval forest.


    In an instant, this forest was filled with a kind of power and became vaguely vague.


    Then the light in the valley stabilized and never fluctuated again.


    At this point, all the talents took a long breath, especially he Yiming and other newly promoted dignitaries who saw such a spectacular scene for the first time.


    "Miracle, this is indeed a miracle." Deng Yichen suddenly whispered, "I always thought that people in Shinto were just legends, but now I believe that only people in Shinto can do all this."


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled, but the same look flashed in their eyes.


    There is really no one else who can do all this except the people in the Shinto.


    AI Wenbin stamped his foot on the ground and said, "according to ancient books, people in the Shinto placed a startling array under this primeval forest, and every once in a while, when this array is full of power, it will automatically open the world of life and death." He sighed a long time and said regretfully, "unfortunately, we didn''t know this at first. By the time we found it, all the traces on the forest had long disappeared, and not even a trace of the array pattern was left for us."


    Yu mufei laughed and said, "brother AI, it''s no pity. I''m sure that even if this array has been preserved intact, but there is no person in the Shinto to to arrange or guide it, then this array is useless at all."


    Everyone pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.


    If such a magnificent array is not presided over by people in the Shinto, I''m afraid no one can say that it will be successfully arranged and attracted.


    Hua Ruijin''s eyes were always looking at this rich and substantial brilliance. At this moment, he suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, the time has come, you can go in."


    Everyone''s heart was cold, and they noticed at the same time that the valley had been filled with all the light, but surprisingly, the light here was not dazzling, but brought a calm and introverted feeling.


    AI Wenbin put away his smile. He said solemnly, "everyone, the world of life and death has opened, and you can go in. But I repeat a few words. The person who goes in, each has a random fate, and what insight you can get depends on your own understanding. And most importantly, don''t go to the land of reincarnation." He paused and looked extremely serious: "once in reincarnation, there will be no return. Remember, remember."


    The hearts of everyone were inexplicably filled with a chill. Although they had not yet entered the world of life and death, it seemed that the most terrible place of reincarnation was in front of them.


    AI Wenbin looked at the expressions of the people, and he nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    Speaking of this, if there are still people going to the land of reincarnation, it is the road of self death. No wonder others.


    The three old masters looked at each other, nodded to each other, retreated a few steps at the same time, bent down and bowed their hands together. The three said in unison, "I wish you all a pleasant journey, and we will meet outside Lin."


    After that, the three of them turned around together and walked out of the forest side by side.


    The people looked at each other for a few times, and Li Jiangfeng laughed a few times and said, "everyone, my father and daughter, take a step first."


    Their father and daughter marched away one by one, stepping directly into the huge curtain of light.


    The whole light seemed to flicker for a while, and then returned to normal.


    The others looked at each other. The light was like the mouth of a huge monster. After the two people walked in, they just shook it for a while, and there was no change anymore.


    This magical scene made everyone''s hearts faint and cold. Even if it was to see the knowledgeable generation again, it also felt the sense of helplessness for the unknown future.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked at each other, and the two of them made a ha ha, saluted them with fists, and walked in side by side.


    The two brothers of the Yu family laughed loudly and said, "Nanjiang''s friends have gone in. Our good man in Dashen can''t lose face."


    The two brothers strode out and entered the valley in full glory.


    The Qilian double demons followed, and then either one or both of them entered.


    Finally, only he Yiming and Jin battle were left.


    "Brother he, do you still remember our agreement?" The battle of Jin sank into a deep voice.


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "brother Jin, I will advance five Qi Chaoyuan earlier than you."


    Jin battle''s mouth waved a smile and said, "we can compare."


    Fortunately, there were only two of them outside at this time. If the rest of the new venerable heard it, they would look at them differently.


    It was not long before he reached the rank of Sanhua venerable, but he was already considering the five Qi venerable, and he took it as a bet. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is definitely an act of overestimation.


    However, their faces were full of confidence. Because both of them have found their own way to advance, they have quite strong confidence in their own growth, and they firmly believe that they can understand their ideas, Guanghua magic soldiers, and finally advance to the five Qi realm.


    The last look at each other, their eyes burning with unparalleled strong fighting spirit.


    With one step, they finally stepped into the legendary world of... Life and death from outside the valley!

 V6.Chapter 60

    The light in front of me seemed to have no end. What a pair of feet stepped on seemed to be a soft wadding, giving people a feeling of powerlessness.


    He Yiming raised his head, and the light on the top of that head was still invisible.


    Continue to walk forward, in his feeling, this distance seems to have exceeded the limit of the whole small valley, but he still did not get out of this light.


    So far, he was full of admiration for those people in the mysterious disappearance of the Shinto.


    Those guys, indeed, deserve to be called the Shinto, and their magical powers are by no means unimaginable for themselves and others.


    Suddenly, the light in front of him brightened and then darkened, and he had walked out of this brilliance.


    Looking around, he Yiming suddenly showed a surprised smile on his face.


    Beside him, Li Jiangfeng and his daughter, who first came in, were all here. They also looked around carefully, as if they were searching for something.


    Seeing the appearance of he Yiming, those acquaintances smiled at him, but no one spoke. However, somehow, he Yiming felt that their smiles seemed rather strange, as if they contained something he couldn''t understand.


    At this time, everyone was looking at the surrounding environment, and he Yiming was no exception. He put some thoughts behind him and watched wholeheartedly.


    This is a very empty place. He Yiming raised his eyes and couldn''t see the side.


    What he can see is that there seem to be different colors in the distance, which are sometimes bright and bright, sometimes shrink and dissipate, and the whole space gives people a strange feeling to the extreme.


    Moreover, I can feel a light pressure here. This pressure is not great, but everyone is no stranger to this pressure.


    They faced this pressure when they first came to the valley in front of the world of life and death.


    However, unlike before, in the world of life and death, this pressure has maintained a certain limit. Although it can be clearly felt by everyone, it has not increased, nor has it made everyone feel unsupported.


    He Yiming''s ears suddenly moved, and his face changed slightly, because he had heard an extremely subtle sound.


    This shows that someone has approached him, and the distance is quite dangerous.


    But what shocked him was that before that, he had not heard any sound at all, even a little movement.


    This person unexpectedly appeared beside him suddenly. Such light body Kung Fu and such hidden skill are really powerful to an incredible extent.


    His eyes immediately turned away, but everything that came into his eyes surprised him.


    Not far away from him, there was a crack. From this crack came a man, who entered the golden battle of life and death at the same time with he Yiming.


    His face was a little confused, obviously because he was puzzled that he suddenly came to this strange place.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he finally understood why those people would have such a strange expression when they saw themselves appear,


    The crack around Jin battle instantly disappeared, and he stood at the end of the crowd suddenly.


    He Yiming looked at him with a smile, and the expression in his eyes was the same as those just now. Jin Zhan looked at himself inexplicably. He really didn''t understand why other people''s eyes were so strange.


    However, he was also an old Jianghu man. He soon restrained his mind and looked around.


    Although the environment here is colorful, it''s nothing more than that after watching too much. Li Jiangfeng and his daughter have withdrawn their eyes. They found a relatively flat place and sat down quietly. No matter what they think in their hearts, it is quite admirable for everyone to maintain such composure on the surface.


    As the crowd slowly withdrew their eyes, they also restrained their restless minds.


    The surrounding space was broken again. Led by bear Wuji, five totem saints and five holy beasts came out of the crack almost at the same time.


    When he Yiming and others entered, even though they were walking together, they also separated when they came here. But the five people and five beasts of the totem clan appear at the same time, and are still in the same crack.


    It can be seen that the totem clan must have mastered a certain law, otherwise such a situation will definitely not occur.


    But think about it, it has been thousands of years since the world of life and death fell into the hands of the totem clan. During this time, although it is impossible for them to study it thoroughly, they will gain a little more or less.


    It''s not surprising to find a way to enter together.


    When Jin battle saw the way the totem clan came out, he immediately understood what was the matter with the strange eyes of everyone just now.


    He glanced at he Yiming, and the two nodded their heads to each other, and turned their eyes with a tacit understanding.


    Although they cannot conflict with these totem clans here, the necessary precautions are still indispensable.


    After Xiong Wuji and others came out, they immediately sat down in a place far away from everyone.


    If they had entered the world of life and death a few times before, these totem clansmen would more or less sneer and even let their companion holy beast show off.


    However, this time, the totem clan who entered the realm of life and death sat honestly in the distance. Even their accompanying holy beasts were extraordinarily quiet, even without any provocative actions.


    Although the Jin campaign and others entered here for the first time, their elders of their division have long been on the alert. They have said countless times that after entering the world of life and death, don''t quarrel with those barbarians from deep mountains.


    No matter how provocative they are, they should turn a blind eye. If you really can''t bear it, you have to come out and duel with the totem family after understanding the world of life and death.


    This is the golden rule of all sects and the unified method to deal with totem clan.


    Therefore, when the public saw the performance of the totem clan, they were stunned at first, and then they seemed to think of something, and they all turned their eyes to he Yiming, who was firmly standing.


    They all know that the reason why the totem clan is abnormal this time should be the result of he Yiming''s thunder strike outside the valley.


    Not only did the totem clan dare not provoke him again, but even those holy beasts who looked majestic were as clever as cats and dared not be presumptuous.


    Suddenly, a strange wave came again from space.


    Everyone was stunned, and then immediately understood that someone came in again.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, another space crack appeared, and a person suddenly appeared on the side of everyone.


    This man is an old man with a gray beard. After he entered, he suddenly saw so many people, and his face changed slightly. But since this man can be promoted to the top, he is naturally very human.


    His face instantly returned to nature, his expression calmly nodded to the crowd, chose a place quite far away from the crowd and sat down.


    He Yiming suddenly moved in his heart. The saint of the spirit elephant family, gaddell, once said that it was a solitary cultivator of outsiders who disturbed his cultivation and insight. This person is undoubtedly such a cultivator, but what makes he Yiming suspicious is that when this person sees himself, the expression on his face and in his eyes are calm, not a bit different.


    This made it difficult for him to determine whether this person was the mysterious person.


    Although he Yiming hates that person to the bone, he is not willing to get angry at will. If he really bites like a mad dog, wouldn''t he just be provoked by that person and make his relatives hurt his enemies faster.


    Staring at the man for a while, he immediately caused the man''s disgust. He turned around and stared back with a bad look. There was a big disagreement and a knife drawn posture.


    The rest of them flashed a strange color on their faces. After seeing the real strength of he Yiming, none of them was optimistic about the old man.


    However, unexpectedly, he Yiming just smiled and looked away without further response.


    Naturally, the old man was inexplicable, but seeing the large number of people on his side, he Yiming did not dare to deliberately provoke even if he had two courage. Seeing that he Yiming didn''t respond, he just stopped and ignored it.


    In the next half hour, there were three fluctuations in the space, and three new venerable people joined them.


    After seeing these people, he Yiming realized that the world is so big that there are still some "unknown people" with genuine talent and learning.


    These strong people are not attracted by any sect, but walk independently in the world.


    However, when they are below the venerable, they may not be valued by major sects, but once they can be promoted to the venerable, they will be concerned by countless people. It''s impossible to be as obscure as before.


    He Yiming believes that in ten years at most, he will definitely get the origin and general experience of these people. And these deeds will also be placed on the desks of the people in charge of all major sects at the same time.


    Since so many people came in at the same time, he Yiming naturally gave up his plan to seek revenge.


    In such a short time, it is simply wishful thinking to find the culprit. So he simply gave up the plan of looking for it and turned his eyes to rest.


    However, he did not notice that when the last person with thick deerskin gloves appeared, Xiong Wuji and others glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    In these eyes, there was a smell of ferocity and hatred.


    If it hadn''t been for this occasion, they would have come forward immediately.


    That person was Zhan Xuan. He forced a smile and glanced at he Yiming, which was secretly relieved.


    When he came in, his master had calculated the time, and he entered the valley almost the moment before the light dispersed.


    So when he came here, he had reduced the recognized danger to the lowest level. And even if he is recognized, I''m afraid he Yiming won''t have time to avenge him.


    Because at this time, the sky has been lit up again, and the huge and stable pressure is boiling at this moment.


    Everyone immediately calmed down and waited quietly for the most important moment to come

 V6.Chapter 61

    A magical force is spreading here, and the huge pressure has spread out, making everyone''s hearts have a strong palpitation.


    However, the people who had been told countless times did not panic. They all sat quietly and slowly felt the power from around them.


    In these pressures, it seems that with some mysterious information, they are communicating with these new venerable people in some incredible way.


    This is a brand-new experience. Outside the world of life and death, it is simply unimaginable. But here, it is true.


    He Yiming, like everyone else, concentrated his spirit and silently felt everything here. Soon, he faintly felt that there seemed to be a force calling him silently. Although he could not grasp the source and attribute of this force at all, he was sure that this force was extremely cordial.


    If he Yiming himself is a huge iron block, then this force is a magnetic mountain, a magnificent magnetic mountain with deadly attraction.


    He Yiming shook his head, and his heart inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of joy and fear.


    This kind of power made him instinctively feel happy and wanted to throw himself into it regardless of everything. However, the incomparable attraction of this force to him made his reason feel deep fear.


    This was the battle between instinct and reason, which made his vest exude a cold sweat in an instant.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and looked around. He Yiming''s heart was cold. In his eyes, almost everyone had the same expression. It can be seen that everyone''s experience is basically the same.


    Suddenly, a totem clan stood up. He roared, startling everyone else. Then he took his holy beast and ran in a certain direction.


    Everyone looked at him with a thick hostility. This guy just left, but he wanted to disturb others. Moreover, under this strange environment, people could not help but be dissatisfied.


    However, since the first person took the lead, the hearts of the rest of the people were inexplicably relieved.


    Soon, the second man stood up and ran in the other direction.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng stood up almost at the same time, and they went straight ahead without hesitation, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that these two people are really close as brothers. They actually felt that the calling place was also in the same direction.


    He was vaguely looking forward to it. He didn''t know whether it was consistent with the calling direction felt by the battle of Jin.


    Then, Qilian double demons, Li Jiangfeng''s father and daughter and others stood up one after another and ran separately towards all places.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he was surprised to find that even the Qilian double demon brothers and Li Jiangfeng''s father and daughter, who are famous for their fire skill, ran in different directions.


    Seeing this, his heart was slightly disappointed. It seemed that his wish to walk with the Jin campaign was almost impossible to achieve.


    Sure enough, Jin Zhan stood up. He nodded deeply to he Yiming, and then jumped gently to the left. Suddenly, he rushed out ten feet away and disappeared in his eyes.


    He Yiming sighed and finally stood up.


    Now that everyone is almost gone, he will go to see what forces are calling him.


    However, as soon as he stood up, he heard a subtle, almost imperceptible sound like a worm in his ear.


    "A cry of greetings from Yokoyama."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. What caught his eyes was a thin middle-aged man wearing a dark robe on his body and a pair of deerskin gloves on his hands.


    Looking at this strange dress, he Yiming vaguely felt that the other party should have practiced some strange skills.


    "What advice do you have?"


    He Yiming thought about it and talked with him in the way of sound transmission. Of course, if the other party is not a venerable person of the same level, he Yiming can''t give the other party such respect.


    The man''s voice sounded again: "I know there is an imitation artifact five element ring in your hand, but do you want to know who made the five element ring?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Many people know that he has the five element ring in his hand, especially in the eyes of those powerful sects, this is not a secret for a long time.


    However, the man in front of him is obviously a lonely cultivator. He Yiming feels puzzled when he speaks like this.


    "How did you know?" He Yiming said calmly, "how can I trust you?"


    The man''s face showed a smile, and he slowly took off the deerskin gloves on one hand.


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on his hands. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and his heart suddenly soared with a strong killing opportunity. But now he is no longer the virgin who didn''t know any cover up at the beginning.


    After several years of wind and rain, he has covered up his inner feelings very well.


    Although at the moment, there was an upsurge of killing in my heart, there was no further expression except the fierce light in my eyes.


    He Yiming took a long breath and said coldly, "it''s you."


    "Yes, I came to see you today just to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "You have successfully atomized the five element ring. What do you think of the power of this imitation artifact?"


    Although he Yiming was puzzled and secretly said that this was nonsense, he was still calm and said, "very strong."


    The man nodded slightly, and his voice was filled with infinite sigh. It seemed that he wanted this imitation artifact that should have belonged to him, but now it has become he Yiming''s atomizing magic weapon, so he has infinite emotion.


    "Do you know where this five element ring comes from?"


    "Of course it''s forged." He Yiming glanced a sneer at the corners of his mouth. This person should not know that he had actually got the origin of this magic weapon from Zhou Daming''s mouth, so he wanted to mislead himself with these words.


    The man laughed dumbly and said, "it''s not easy to forge the five element ring. I''m afraid no one in the world can have this magic power anymore."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "it is indeed difficult to forge the five element ring, but if by chance, the high-level forger should still have the possibility of success." After a pause, he Yiming glanced in the direction of Li Yajing''s departure and said, "the owner of the South Xinjiang glazed cave successfully imitated the artifact Jiulong stove."


    The man laughed and said, "how can the Kowloon stove be compared with the five element ring?" He proudly said, "the five element ring is recognized as the most difficult weapon in the world. Even the Liuli cave owner in southern Xinjiang, who is known as the world''s first forger, can''t successfully imitate it. Do you know why?"


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly turned, and his heart filled with endless curiosity.


    Not to mention that he has begun to learn forging, even if he has not been exposed to forging, he will try his best to know the mystery.


    "I don''t know. Please give me your advice." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    The man laughed and said, "because the five elements flow, they can become their own world. This has involved space knowledge, so it is impossible for anyone to successfully imitate the five element ring except the people in the Shinto."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly shook. If this sentence was heard by others, most of them must be sniffing.


    What space knowledge does imitation artifact want to talk about? Isn''t that pure nonsense.


    However, he Yiming, who has successfully atomized the five element ring, clearly knows that there is indeed a self-contained world in the five element ring.


    Although this world is far from being compared with the outside world, nor can it be compared with the fire world of Jiulong stove, and it is not even stable. However, the world does exist.


    At this moment, he Yiming immediately thought of many things. He once came into contact with the imitation Jiulong stove in the alchemy room of LingXiao palace. But although the Jiulong stove is powerful, there is no sign of its own world.


    It can be seen that the five element ring on his body is indeed different from it.


    At least, it is quite different from other imitation artifacts.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and locked his eyes tightly on the other side. At this moment, even if he doesn''t want to say, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    "Your honor, is this five element ring forged by people in the Shinto? But as I know, people in the Shinto have disappeared for thousands of years. If there are new advanced people in the Shinto, I''m afraid it has been widely spread and no one knows it."


    The man shrugged off he Yiming''s threatening eyes and said, "this matter is of great importance. Do you really want to know?"


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly beat, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming was thinking. The man''s face showed a bright smile, raised his feet and walked forward. At the same time, he passed his voice to he Yiming: "if you want to know the real answer, come with me."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. Although the other party laughed brightly, somehow, he Yiming became more and more creepy.


    He vaguely felt that if he followed up like this, he was afraid there would be a certain danger.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment, and his feet had automatically caught up with him.


    The secret of the five element ring is really crucial for him. As long as there is such a possibility, he cannot give up.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he Yiming has confidence in himself. He believes that even if the person who is in front of him carefully plans to fall into, or what kind of dangerous places, he can get out smoothly.


    This is self-confidence, self-confidence generated by strong strength.


    His fists were gently clenched, and then slowly loosened. He Yiming''s spirit quickly condensed, and in a short breath, it had reached the peak.


    His feet step by step, each step seems to have a heavy weight.


    In this way, he followed this person forward until an incomparable colorful light appeared in front of them.

 V6.Chapter 62

    In the man''s hand, there is a small round plate. On his way, he glances at the plate from the corner of his eye from time to time.


    If someone can observe and measure in the air, he will always walk in a straight line.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t bend at any angle. It seemed that at his feet, it was not a strange magical space, but a flat Avenue with only one line.


    He Yiming followed, and a strange light gradually appeared in his eyes. If the man looked back at the moment, he would be surprised to find that the shrewdness and vigilance in he Yiming''s eyes had gradually faded, and instead, he was at a loss.


    In fact, since he Yiming followed him forward, he has found that this direction is where the power that calls him is in this space.


    In other words, even if there is no one to lead the way, he will go to this place.


    So far, he has no doubt about this person''s words.


    He even suspected that this feeling should come from the five element ring in his body, and there was an inexplicable connection between this force and the five element ring, which made him have such a magical feeling.


    The two walked forward, and they didn''t know how long they had walked. In short, they didn''t see anyone else around them anymore.


    It''s not surprising. God knows how huge it is in this magical space, and there are only about 20 people who are really qualified to enter here, even including the totem clan.


    There is little chance of meeting others here.


    If this person has no other purpose, he Yiming believes that the place where he feels the call is definitely not here.


    These thoughts flashed through he Yiming''s mind, and then slowly disappeared.


    At the beginning, he Yiming was still very clear-minded. Although the call of that force was extremely powerful, he was still able to restrain himself.


    However, with the constant approach, that power became more powerful and incredible, and even gradually let he Yiming fall into a confused realm.


    At this moment, he Yiming seems to have forgotten everything.


    He forgot his identity and the purpose of coming here, and even forgot the origin of the person who led the way in front and the five element ring.


    In his heart, the only lingering, there is only one idea.


    If he wants to go in, he must go in wherever he is called


    The man in front followed the guide of the pointer on the plate in his hand and walked straight ahead. He didn''t dare to look back at it at all, because he was afraid that once he looked back, he Yiming would see the flaw. If he Yiming suddenly wakes up and refuses to move forward, their careful planning will be in vain, and it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity in the future.


    Therefore, he didn''t know that if he stopped now, he Yiming would definitely surpass him and mercilessly leave him behind.


    The two men moved forward in this strange way. They maintained the same speed, and the distance between them was no more or less than that at the beginning.


    Finally, in front, there was a magical circle of colorful light.


    That light is full of charm, making people want to jump on it and hug it at the first sight.


    However, people who know its origin are as afraid of it as snakes and scorpions. Even after seeing the colorful halo in the distance, their hearts jump violently.


    He knew that the moment had come to the most critical moment. As long as he hesitated a little, the other party would surely remember what this was. So although his heart was uneasy, he still kept moving forward under his feet.


    At the same time, his ears stood high and listened carefully to the voice from behind.


    As long as he Yiming''s step stops a little, he will immediately drum up his three inch tongue and lobby him to enter this circle.


    Because his master said that within the aperture, it is a nightmare for those who practice both the five elements. There, the practitioners of the five elements cannot exert any power at all, and will also cause strong physical discomfort.


    As long as he can step into the aperture, he Yiming is unable to fly.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    The aperture was right in front of him, and his eyes showed an unquenchable color of ecstasy. Finally, one of his feet entered the aperture, and then his whole body entered it.


    Just standing there for two breaths, he heard clear footsteps in his ears.


    His eyes suddenly condensed, and his heart prayed, come in, come in, come in


    As if the gods in the sky had heard his prayer, he Yiming finally stepped into this magical circle.


    The ecstasy in the man''s heart even blew his chest completely, and his face became ferocious in an instant.


    He Yiming, the culprit who robbed him of the imitation artifact five element ring and cut off his three fingers, was finally successfully introduced into this mortal situation by him.


    He couldn''t help laughing wildly any longer and shouted, "he Yiming, you also have today..."


    Just after this sentence, his laughter suddenly stopped.


    Because he suddenly found that the situation seemed to have exceeded his expectations.


    He Yiming did not stop at the same time after he entered the aperture and saw him stop, but continued to walk forward.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and the muscles on his face became extremely stiff.


    He just watched he Yiming go straight ahead until he went deep into the endless brilliance and finally disappeared in his eyes.


    At this point, he finally understood what had happened.


    He Yiming, he unexpectedly walked into the land of reincarnation, the land of death that once entered reincarnation, there was no return


    In this magical space, in addition to the dazzling light, there are also some jagged rocks, which appear abruptly anywhere, making it beautiful to decorate here.


    At this moment, a strange stone suddenly lifted up, and then two people came out, holding a magical black long cloth in their hands.


    When the long cloth was covered, the two of them seemed to become a big stone here, but if the long cloth was lifted up, the stone immediately disappeared.


    This miraculous hiding method is indeed impossible to prevent.


    The man''s body trembled slightly, and then he woke up. He looked back, looked at Hao Xue and Fang Sheng, and said sincerely, "I''ve heard the call of the yellow spring gate for a long time, and the barrier eye robe in Aobo''s hand is wonderful. Now I can see it, and it''s really worthy of its name. The two are hidden here, and even I have concealed it."


    Hao Xue smiled and said, "we are just hiding here, but brother Zhan is dealing with he Yiming alone. This is the real hero." He paused, looked at the depth of the aperture, and said in a deep voice: "brother Zhan, but I remember our agreement is to ambush he Yiming here, kill him, and take his five element ring and his belongings."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, Zhan Xuan already understood what he meant.


    Now he Yiming has entered the land of reincarnation. They don''t have the courage to follow in. Then what he Yiming has, isn''t it also a waste.


    Fang Sheng also stepped forward and said, "brother Zhan, what kind of ecstasy did you give him, and even let him willingly enter the land of reincarnation?"


    Zhan Xuan''s face was full of a bitter smile and said, "guys, I know you''re doubting me, but to be honest, Zhan is also inexplicable."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng exchanged suspicious eyes. He hesitated for a while and said, "brother Zhan, you don''t know why he Yiming wants to enter the land of reincarnation?"


    Zhan Xuan nodded repeatedly and said, "I just aroused his curiosity with words. I just wanted to let him enter this colorful aperture all the way. But he came in, but it was too deep..."


    His voice was also full of a sense of inexplicability and unprepared, and the degree of suspicion in it would never be inferior to Hao Xue.


    The three of them looked at each other for a while, and Fang Sheng finally said, "those old venerable masters and holy beasts of divine blood?"


    His words immediately got the approval of the two foreigners. They looked at each other and understood the general idea.


    He Yiming certainly came here with Zhan Xuan, but it is more likely that the power that calls him should be in the land of reincarnation. And after receiving this call message, he Yiming suddenly became like those old masters before, and he Yiming had to enter the land of reincarnation at all costs.


    The three of them breathed a long breath almost at the same time.


    He Yiming''s strange end made them feel deep regret when they relaxed.


    It''s really a very reassuring thing not to fight with this powerful master. However, with the departure of he Yiming, everything on him will disappear from the world.


    This is not a happy thing for both of them.


    The three looked at each other with a wry smile, but the matter was so far that it could no longer be retrieved. Even if they were killed on the spot, they did not dare to enter the land of reincarnation where there is no return.


    Zhan Xuan hugged them slightly and said, "brother Hao, brother Fang, since he Yiming is dead, this hatred is over. I''m going to understand the light of life and death, and I''m leaving."


    After saying this, he turned and waved his sleeve, and immediately left here far away. It seemed that the colorful aperture behind him was like a demon, driving him to flee here as soon as possible.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked at each other, then looked at the colorful light behind them, and thought of the strange scene when he Yiming entered. They shivered at the same time, and their hearts were also full of fear.


    "Let''s go." Fang Sheng whispered.


    Hao Xue nodded without hesitation, and the two men turned around and fled here as quickly as possible.


    When they returned to their original place, Zhan Xuan was already quietly feeling the call of pressure. The two of them nodded heavily to each other, encouraged each other, and sat down quietly.


    After a long time, Hao Xue got up and ran in a certain direction.


    Then Zhan Xuan and Fang Sheng rose one after another, both heading for different places.


    In an instant, there was no one here. Only when the next world of life and death was opened, would someone enter here again.

 V6.Chapter 63

    The light in front of him shines on everything. In this seemingly endless light, he Yiming is lost.


    The more concentrated his spirit is, the more confused he is by everything in front of him. At this time, what he saw, heard and felt was a dream.


    He opened his eyes in confusion and quietly watched the changes.


    In a trance, the light disappeared, and he felt a wind blowing by his side. This is a spiritual wind. It seems to have its own life, gently fluttering around he Yiming, and telling something.


    He Yiming pulled his ears. He wanted to hear the meaning of this wind clearly, but he always had a feeling that there was a barrier between him and the wind. It was this barrier that made them unable to communicate.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s eyebrows gently frowned. He seemed to be wondering how he thought of communicating with such an ethereal thing as the wind.


    However, this feeling is so strong that he can''t judge what''s going on.


    He Yiming breathed long, and the light in front of him slowly faded. He looked around, and there was a fire around him.


    He seemed to have returned to the 800 mile Flame Mountain and once again entered the cave full of flames. He raised his foot and took a step forward.


    One step later, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he appeared under the cave, under the land with countless rolling magma.


    Endless magma is churning. They are like a huge fire dragon, trying to cover the whole world under them.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. He looked at all this in surprise. At the same time, he also thought of the fire dragons in the Jiulong stove.


    Vaguely, he had such an idea, whether the magma here has some unknown connection with the fire dragon of Jiulong furnace?


    His body continued to sink, wandering in the earth after an unknown amount of time, and he Yiming finally got out.


    In front of him, there was an endless plain.


    This is the Great Plains of the East and the west, which makes people pale at the mention of civilians in the whole East and west world.


    Looking up, it was flat.


    Here, there are no walls, tents, and any obstacles. It seems that you can directly see the line of heaven and earth from here.


    However, a tall pagoda suddenly rose from the ground in front of him, just like a miracle. The pagoda grew from nothing and rose abruptly from the endless earth.


    He Yiming looked at this scene with eyes tied. He seemed to know something, but he seemed to know nothing.


    The sonorous voice rang out, and he Yiming''s eyes moved to the distance. There were pieces of mineral deposits with different metals, among which there were no lack of real super genius earth treasures.


    Looking at the dark iron and other things that were readily available all over the mountains and fields, his heart was full of shock.


    Such wealth has been born on the earth. Anyone who sees it will be greedy.


    Everything in front of him changed again, and everything disappeared. He heard the sound of waves rolling in his ears. He seemed to be in a sea, and the line between the sea and the sky was within his sight.


    He Yiming''s body moved. He was like a big human fish. Here, he was light and nimble, showing his body method.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the sea was his home and his home.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, his body stopped. Because the sea in front of him had disappeared, but now he came to a huge forest.


    He Yiming''s face showed a helpless wry smile.


    This forest is where the world of life and death lies, but it changes at this moment.


    He looked sideways, as if thinking about something, and seemed to be sensing the existence of this forest.


    The powerful wood force came to him from all directions, and the five element ring in he Yiming''s body began to echo it from afar, especially the substitute of the wood system, which became full of vitality.


    He Yiming''s spirit is attached to the strength of the wood system. He quietly feels and experiences that his body is like a bottomless hole, trying to absorb the entry of the strength of the wood system.


    His spirit spread with the strength of the wood system, and slowly filled every inch of the whole forest.


    Here, he seems to have become a transparent person, and stood in another angle to watch the changes of the whole forest.


    In his sense, this forest seems to be a huge life, just like a complete human.


    The mountains in the forest are her bones, the waterfalls and streams in the forest are her blood, and the endless trees are her skin and flesh.


    In addition, every moment in the forest, there is the birth and death of life.


    A female rabbit, difficult to give birth to a litter of rabbits. A red eyed hungry wolf is eyeing covetously outside their nest.


    It jumped on it, and with its sharp teeth and claws, it tore the nest of rabbits and swallowed it.


    Life and death seem to have changed in an instant.


    When he Yiming saw this scene, his heart was incomparably shocked. He tried his best to kill the hungry wolf.


    However, here, he is a completely transparent figure, and even has no power to move.


    His eyes did not leave, and his spirit did not leave, so he followed the hungry wolf walking in the jungle.


    When the hungry wolf returned to its nest, it let out a painful groan. Several little wolves struggled to climb out from under its belly. They are also new life in this world.


    All the anger and unwillingness stopped at this moment, and then dissipated like a gust of wind.


    When seeing this litter of wolf cubs, he Yiming''s heart completely entered a magical realm.


    In his heart, only two words lingered.


    Life, death, life, death


    His spirit left this litter of wolf cubs and came to the sky of the forest.


    When he saw this forest again, he felt a completely different power.


    The power of life is so great and... Cruel!


    He Yiming didn''t realize that the five element ring had jumped out actively and suspended above his head.


    Among them, the most intense, of course, is the red fire power. It seems that even the shape of Jiulong stove emerges at this moment.


    However, such a strong force of fire did not destroy any other forces, but tried to maintain a delicate balance.


    Through the power transformation of the five element ring, the three fire dragons inside will add an endless stream of fire power, and finally convert it into wood power.


    When the transformation of this power reached a limit, the wood power in he Yiming''s body also reached a limit, a critical point.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and a rational light flashed in he Yiming''s eyes.


    In his memory, it seemed that after talking with the mysterious figure, they came here and knew nothing about the subsequent events.


    However, at the moment, he just felt that he was at an extremely delicate and critical moment. The huge pressure around him, which almost crushed him, told him that the environment here was not easy.


    His spirit immediately focused on the five element ring above his head. Faintly, he felt the magical change of the wood substitute.


    A strange idea suddenly rose in his mind,


    Then, there was a strange tangible flower on the five element ring.


    Although this tangible flower is only a flower, it is far from being in full bloom, even if it is in bud, he Yiming has no impatient psychology.


    His body again began to absorb the wood power in the forest, which was powerful and incredible, and it was inexhaustible.


    For a person, even a person at the venerable level is too small to describe in words in front of the wooden power here.


    When the wood power like the water of the sea poured into huaguduo, this tangible flower finally bloomed slowly.


    The whole space is full of a powerful wood force. After this tangible flower really blooms, the substitute in the five element ring has slowly begun to melt.


    He Yiming stared at the visible flowers above his head, and his heart was full of wordless emotion.


    He actually understood the essence of life under such circumstances, which also made the flowers of wood bloom.


    Feeling the powerful force of wood in his body, his heart was violently boiling.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements can really appear between heaven and earth.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the five element ring has fallen into his hand from the top of his head. At this moment, the feeling between him and the five element ring is not just that of flesh and blood, but that the five element ring has completely become a part of his body.


    After all the flowers of the five elements are condensed, this feeling is so real and unimpeded.


    Inexplicably, he seems to have realized that the power of the five element ring will be better in his hand. With the help of this imitation magic weapon, even if he was alone in the face of the five Qi venerable, he would not have any fear.


    The five element ring dribbled and rotated, and the five tangible flowers were evenly distributed in the ring according to the five element directions. After each rotation, a more powerful force could be generated.


    Yes, stronger power, and... A stronger world.


    When all the five tangible flowers are gathered, the five elements world finally tends to be stable.


    When he Yiming''s spirit condensed in it, there was no longer the feeling of faltering, as if he would collapse at any time.


    The five element ring, an imitation artifact, has finally reached the point of becoming a world of its own.


    Although this imitation artifact can reach this point with the help of the power of his five element flower, he Yiming believes that with the increasing power of the five element ring, one day, it can even reach the legendary realm of the real artifact.

 V6.Chapter 64

    The brilliance on the five element ring finally completely converged, and he Yiming''s spirit has been completely restored.


    He shook his head gently, looked around, but his face changed slightly.


    Here is a huge hall. He stood in the center of the hall like this. Above his head, there was a magical light like running water.


    Strange colors flow endlessly in this light curtain, layer by layer, seemingly endless.


    He Yiming lowered his head and looked around. He was stunned to find that the hall was indeed huge. When he was in it, he actually felt as small as an ant.


    The feeling of being in this hall is even more shocking than being in the boundless sea.


    Because people all know that the sea is a natural thing and represents the incomparable great power between heaven and earth.


    However, this hall is clearly made by human beings. It is certainly not mortal that can make such an incredible building. Because this has exceeded the limit that mortal power can reach.


    The whole hall is extremely broad, but there is no column except the four walls.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know much about architecture, he also knows that such a building is impossible in this world, otherwise waiting for it will collapse in a short time.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming is in it, but he has a very safe feeling. It seems that everything here can last forever.


    His eyes suddenly jumped. Once he remembered the word forever, he suddenly woke up.


    His eyes no longer glanced at the huge building, but looked around carefully.


    Slowly, his face turned pale, and the ominous omen in his heart became more and more boiling. He vaguely felt that this seemed to be a huge cage, where anyone could enter or leave.


    His figure moved slightly, and in an instant, he had crossed more than ten feet and came to the nearest bone to him.


    This is a corpse with only bones left. Everything on his body has been corrupted, but the bones are still extremely stiff. The miserable white on the bones is shocking.


    He Yiming silently looked at the skeleton, and his heart slowly sank down.


    He was no stranger to such bones. He had seen similar bones in the submarine maze of Penglai Fairy Island in the past.


    So he clearly knew that only after reaching the realm of the venerable, such strange bones would appear.


    Because of the relics in their bodies, the bodies of the venerable ones will not rot for ten thousand years unless they are cremated.


    Raised his head, he Yiming stepped out. Not far from the bone, he found the same bone again. The same pale and disobedient color, which has been experienced for thousands of years, has been empty on this person.


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously. Although he didn''t know where he was, he had faintly guessed where he was after seeing the two bones and the rest of the bones faintly visible in the hall.


    Suddenly, his figure moved, so fast in the whole hall.


    His body is as fast as lightning and as moving as ghosts. At this moment, he has released all his strength unreservedly. Because if it weren''t for this, his violent beating heart would make his whole person burst uncontrollably.


    I don''t know how long it took, even his constitution felt a little tired.


    His body suddenly stopped, and he Yiming looked around blankly. In front of him, there are two spirit beasts with different shapes. After seeing the bodies of these two spirit beasts, he Yiming finally determined where he was.


    However, facing this result, he Yiming would rather not know.


    Because when he didn''t know it, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, but at the moment, his heart was close to despair.


    In this hall, there are nearly a hundred masters who have reached the realm of venerable cultivation. In addition, there are two strange spirit beast corpses.


    However, although these two spirit beasts have died, it is puzzling that their flesh and blood did not melt away, but just closed their eyes, a lifelike appearance.


    If he Yiming didn''t feel any life force on their bodies, then even he wondered whether the two spirit beasts were still alive.


    Seeing all this in front of him, he Yiming suddenly remembered something.


    Within twothousand years of the disappearance of people in the Shinto, nearly a hundred masters of the venerable level entered the world of life and death. Once they entered here, they all went to one place as if they were possessed by magic.


    That is the land of reincarnation. Once you enter reincarnation, there is no return


    Perhaps, the only error of the rumor is that the totem holy beast with divine beast blood entering here is not one, but two!


    However, in any case, as long as this place is determined to be the terrible place of reincarnation, he Yiming''s heart will be filled with endless sadness and despair.


    Although he is a venerable, he is full of confidence in himself.


    But anyone who sees the body of the venerable in this place and the bodies of the two spirit beasts that seem to have a great origin will undoubtedly suffer a huge blow to his confidence and be difficult to persist.


    Because he knew very well that AI Wenbin must have missed some crucial content when talking with him in the past.


    In those two millennia, the venerable ones who successively entered here are not only the three flower level venerable ones, but also the five Qi venerable ones.


    This can be judged from the breath left in the relics of the venerable ones.


    Of course, this is also the ability he Yiming acquired after mastering coagulation. Although this heretical skill is bizarre, it does play a role that ordinary skill can''t match in some aspects.


    However, since so many five Qi venerable masters were finally unable to leave here alive and were forced to die here, he Yiming, no matter how arrogant he was, did not dare to think that he could escape smoothly.


    The long breath suppressed the violent fluctuation in my heart.


    He Yiming looked around with a wry smile. He simply couldn''t remember how he got into this damn place.


    In his memory, he seems to remember only one thing, that is, he followed the man in this direction. On this way, the power of that call gradually increased.


    In the end, even he didn''t understand how he was lost.


    He just remembered that when he was sober, it was the most critical moment to condense the flower of wood, and after the success of condensing, he had inexplicably entered here.


    He shivered deeply. This inexplicable force turned out to be so powerful that his heart was full of fear.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s face showed a bitter and extreme self mocking smile. He didn''t expect that the flower of wood he had dreamed of would succeed in this situation.


    However, the price he paid was so great that no one could bear it at all.


    His eyes fell on those corpses again. Beside these corpses, most of them were empty, but there were also several corpses with a strange weapon.


    Although the divine weapon forged by human beings is extremely powerful, it is not immortal.


    If it''s ordinary ordinary iron, no matter how long it takes, it won''t disappear out of thin air. However, if these magic weapons that have been atomized have not been maintained or used by others for thousands of years, most of them will be atomized again and disappear completely.


    No one can explain this magical change, but as long as it is a magic weapon that has been atomized once, it is basically the same.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. No matter how many years they have been stored, some magic weapons will not disappear inexplicably.


    Just like those imitation artifacts and some high-level divine weapons, these top forged items have powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. Only they can resist the erosion of time.


    At this moment, nearly a hundred venerable ones only left six such powerful magic weapons.


    However, after he Yiming just glanced in their direction, he was no longer interested in looking at them for a second time.


    Also, when a person knows that he will die, how can he care about things outside his body.


    In a daze, he Yiming raised his head.


    He didn''t know why he did it, as if driven by instinct, so he looked up foolishly.


    As if he had been summoned by the mysterious force here after entering the world of life and death, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the magical light curtain like clouds and flowing water above his head.


    Slowly, his eyes filled with confusion again. There seemed to be a kind of magic in the sky, a force that could attract people''s souls.


    He Yiming watched quietly, and his mind seemed to be lost again.


    Perhaps it was because the discovery of the right time brought him too much shock, so he Yiming did not find that although these dead venerable people were in different places, the vast majority of their bones had a feature.


    That is, their necks are all up, as if they are watching something in the sky.


    Just like he Yiming at the moment, his neck was also raised high, his eyes were attracted by the streamers above his head, and his spirit was inexplicably invested in it.


    All this happened naturally, even he Yiming himself didn''t notice.


    When his spirit is completely invested in the magical curtain of light, his fate may be the same as those on the ground, who can no longer look away

 V6.Chapter 65

    His spirit seemed to fly away from his body, so inexplicably came to the void.


    He seemed to have felt this situation once before. It seemed that he also had such an instant experience in the ghost crying ridge.


    However, the feeling at that time could not be compared with that at present.


    He looked down, and his body maintained a posture of looking up. This posture was not strange, but there was no emotion in his eyes. What he had inside was a palpitating void.


    He Yiming shivered excitedly, and then he found that this action could not be done at all.


    He finally understood that he seemed to have really left his body.


    Above his head, there was an inexplicable suction. He Yiming looked at it in horror. The original light like water in the sky was flashing with magical lights. At the moment, his eyes were as terrifying as hell, which made him feel a deep sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This suction is emitted from this sky.


    At this moment, he Yiming suddenly understood something.


    It was the sky that sucked him out. And at the moment, he still maintains this suction, which is to completely inhale him.


    He Yiming was terrified. He tried every means to sink. He wanted to return to his body. However, he found that all these efforts seemed to be in vain.


    No matter how he struggled, he was shrouded in this mysterious suction. Although he didn''t continue to rise, he couldn''t go down, so he hung in the air.


    Suddenly, the light on his head was full, and strange and familiar scenes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    An empty scene. There, everything was empty except emptiness, and he himself had a feeling that everything was empty.


    A little light appeared in the air, as if the first light of the rising sun was born from this endless "space".


    After it suddenly lit up, it darkened, and the whole world once again entered the boundless darkness.


    Cycle after cycle, it seems that every disappearance and appearance is a reincarnation, and every time we experience a reincarnation, the power of light becomes stronger and stronger, and finally defeats the night. Suddenly, it shines brightly and envelops everything.


    He Yiming''s spirit vibrated violently, and he clearly remembered this scene.


    This scene has long been deeply imprinted in his soul, and it is impossible to forget it anyway.


    Then, in this light, he saw the romantic and snowy moon, saw the water, fire, earth and gold, saw the frozen world with a pair of silver armor, and he also saw the silver snake dancing, like the lightning world of the end of the world.


    Finally, when a lightning struck in front of him, he Yiming saw the sudden light in front of him.


    This is the most primitive light. What it has is the original source power.


    At this moment, he was stunned, completely stunned.


    He has lost the ability to think and resist, because he has understood what is in this sky.


    His soul seemed to be rising constantly, and he was about to sink into that huge sky.


    However, at this moment, in his Dantian body, in the chaotic world, a violent and powerful light suddenly erupted.


    His body seemed to become a huge luminous body, like a sun, constantly emitting its own light and heat towards the outside world.


    An unparalleled suction pulled he Yiming''s soul. After a slight meal, he immediately pulled his soul completely into his body with a sudden momentum.


    He Yiming''s body trembled, and he hung his head in horror, never daring to look at the magical sky above his head.


    His body had been thoroughly wet with cold sweat, and his breathing was rapid and heavy. If someone saw his embarrassed appearance at the moment, he would certainly not believe that he was an admirable venerable adult.


    Slowly, he Yiming calmed down, but his whole heart was immersed in an extremely excited realm.


    What was above his head turned out to be the adventure at the bottom of the lake that changed his life.


    He didn''t know what it was, but after these years of magical experience and experiencing all this again, he vaguely understood it.


    This is the source of power.


    The source of all forces.


    Life and death, light and darkness, the power of the five elements, and the power of all existence in the world.


    Their original power, or the original power of the world, is what is hidden in this sky.


    He Yiming breathed, and his eyes showed a clear color.


    This original power should never appear under the Shinto. Perhaps, only after the promotion of Shinto, it is possible to come into contact with this kind of thing involving the original power.


    However, somehow, at the bottom of HeJiazhuang lake that night, there was a little force of the origin of the world. What''s more surprising is that I was attracted by this source force as I am today, so I walked over step by step and received this trace of source force into my body.


    At this point, he also understood why the Dantian in his body was so strange. It seemed that he could absorb all forces and release any forces.


    Even the power left by people in the past Shinto can be preserved and grow in the chaotic Dantian.


    After today''s scene, there is a perfect explanation for all this.


    Because his Dantian is already the original power of a small world, although this power is very weak and cannot compete with the whole world at all. But as a human Dantian, it is more than enough.


    Similarly, he also understood why he was able to achieve twice the result with half the effort when practicing kung fu.


    He can practice both five elements and other functional methods, because his own Dantian is composed of the original power of the world.


    Now that he has the magical Dantian, what power can he not master.


    Thinking of this, his heart slowly settled down, and the magical power on the top seemed not so terrible.


    Slowly, he Yiming raised his head again, but this time, there was no confusion and fear in his eyes. He quietly looked at everything above his head, as if he was looking at it with an equal or even peeping eyes.


    The original force on the head may be what people in the Shinto touch and study. It has fatal attraction and temptation for any master below the people in the Shinto.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this thing that those old masters and holy beasts with divine beast blood will be desperate to get close here.


    Because with their cultivation, they can vaguely sense the existence of this thing.


    Once you sense the existence of this thing, you will be involuntarily affected by it and rush over.


    It''s like being at the bottom of the lake at the beginning, like being in the world of life and death today.


    His eyes swept over the corpses of those venerable beings and holy beasts, and he saw the same posture they kept. He vaguely understood that the souls of these people and beasts were attracted by this thing.


    Just like the bloody array under the central Great Plains, their existence seems to be aimed at the human soul


    And this knowledge is also only available to those in the Shinto in the past.


    His face showed a trace of relief. Fortunately, there was also a little source of strength in his body. Although it can''t be compared with the terrible behemoth overhead in strength, there is still no problem in saving one''s own life.


    The curtain of light overhead suddenly changed strangely.


    Although this light curtain was originally mysterious, as if all changes were a mystery. But at the moment, this change is definitely different and strange.


    The endless light rushed towards he Yiming''s head, and soon formed a huge face.


    After seeing this scene, he Yiming knew that this could not be a form of the original force, but must be a message left by people in the previous Shinto.


    A light shone down from the center of the eyebrow of that face, and its target was also the center of he Yiming''s eyebrow.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly. He raised his hand and blocked the light on his arm. However, something incredible happened to him.


    This light was ignored by his arm, as if his arm did not exist, so it passed directly through his arm and came to the center of his eyebrows.


    The speed of the light was fast to the extreme. When he Yiming found that his arm was unstoppable, he had no time to make other remedies, even to avoid.


    He Yiming immediately felt something coming into his mind.


    This is a passage, a narration.


    Although he Yiming has a certain impression of this language, he is not proficient enough to understand it.


    However, this time he doesn''t need to translate at all, because he has inexplicably understood the meaning.


    This seems to be a kind of spiritual communication. As long as there are two intelligent creatures, they can communicate in this way.


    There is no language barrier. As long as you have spiritual power, you can understand what the other party wants to express and pass your meaning to the other party''s mind.


    This novel way of communication immediately made he Yiming very interesting, but the only regret is that with his current strength, he has not even mastered his ideas, let alone communicate with people in this magical way.


    He took a deep breath, silently bearing the information conveyed by this light.


    Finally, when the light completely disappeared, the faces in the sky also completely dissipated that day, and the whole sky returned to normal again, turning into a wonderful scene like wind and water.

 V6.Chapter 66

    Time passed quickly. When he Yiming''s calm face finally showed a ripple from the light wind and clouds, he had been standing in place for six hours.


    In these six hours, he Yiming understood a lot, especially after he digested the information passed down from thousands of years ago, he really understood the biggest mystery created by this world of life and death.


    Since the disappearance of the people in the Shinto, many masters have attached great importance to the world of life and death, and constantly let the newly promoted venerable people come here to feel the power of the source.


    The place of reincarnation is the center of the world of life and death. Here, there is the most direct embodiment of the power of origin.


    However, in the rest of the light curtain of life and death, there is also the shadow of the original power. As long as people have practiced the power of nature, they will certainly be able to find their original power in some places.


    Of course, the external source power is just the shadow of their own power system. How much they can understand from there depends on their own understanding.


    However, the only comfort is that because of this, there is no danger in realizing the power of the source outside the land of reincarnation. Except for a few unlucky people who have been possessed for thousands of years for various reasons, everything is safe.


    The reason why those old venerable beings and holy beasts with divine beast blood can''t wait to rush here as soon as they enter the world of life and death is that these venerable beings are strong enough. With the extension of their promotion to venerable beings, their understanding of heaven and earth is deepened, and they can vaguely feel the most critical source power.


    Once you have this ability, you can no longer refuse the call of the original force.


    This point, whether it is the previous generation of venerable people, the holy beast born with divine beast blood, or he Yiming himself, has been fully explained by their actions.


    However, no one knows that the shadow of the original force released by the outside world is just a subsidiary role.


    The most critical and even the most important place in the whole world of life and death is here, the hall under the feet of he Yiming.


    Here is also a place for trial, but the object of its trial is not these ordinary dignitaries, but those who stand at the peak of human physical fitness.


    When the five Qi venerable continued to cultivate and successfully Guanghua the five divine soldiers other than the original divine soldiers, they will also face an insurmountable barrier.


    That''s nine to one.


    Based on the first line, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan, nine nine to one.


    This is all the process of cultivators in the realm of humanity.


    Among all cultivators, those who can reach the first line of heaven are unique. Those who successfully gather at the top are one in a hundred on this basis, which is enough to eliminate the vast majority of people, and those who understand their ideas and become the second magic soldiers are even rare. Everyone who reaches this level is an absolute boss.


    And the person who goes further to the realm of jiujiuguiyi is the peak who stands under the Shinto.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know how many strong people are in this world, it''s not too much to describe it with countable fingers.


    How many times can you bend your fingers with one hand?


    This shows how rare the strong of this series has reached.


    After reaching the level of nine to one, you can condense all the powers of the light God soldiers you have mastered into one.


    The difference in destructive power caused by the dispersion and aggregation of power is absolutely far apart. Similarly, the strong who have the realm of nine to one are the people who have the greatest say in the world after the loss of Shinto.


    And here, the land of reincarnation, is built for masters of this level.


    In the Shinto era, those masters who have reached the peak of cultivation will enter the land of reincarnation of life and death after arranging everything.


    In this magical hall, they feel the power of the source above their heads.


    This is the real power from the source of the world. No matter what kind of skill they practice, they can find their own source power in it.


    Of course, whether we can finally understand by watching the power of the source, and finally break through the limits of humanity to reach the realm of Shinto, it also depends on everyone''s opportunity and ability.


    If you can get enlightenment from the power of the source and finally achieve the Shinto, you can become a world of your own, open up the power of heaven and earth, master the real art of physical body flying, and leave here through the sky above your head.


    Otherwise, even these nine to one top masters will never be able to leave the land of reincarnation.


    In addition, in addition to the advancement of human peak masters, even the top holy beast can also feel the power of the source here. If there is any gain, it is the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and stepping into the realm of divine beasts at one stroke.


    But the greater the income, the greater the risk. If you get nothing, then even the winged beast can''t fly out of the sky.


    However, according to the information recorded in my mind, not all jiujiuguiyi masters are willing to come here to carry out this test of life or death.


    The vast majority of the jiujiuguiyi strong people prefer to slowly understand in the outside world, in order to step into the realm of Shinto once. Apart from those who are on the verge of reaching the peak of humanity, there are really few who voluntarily enter it.


    Perhaps this is the biggest reason for the disappearance of the truth here.


    When he Yiming thoroughly digested this information, he even had the mind to scold.


    This is obviously a place for the top masters of jiujiuguiyi to try, but now I come here inexplicably.


    Even if he Yiming is a hundred times arrogant, he will not think that he can break through the limit in a short time and directly promote to the realm of Shinto.


    If Shinto is really so good at breaking through, it is impossible to even have a Shinto master for thousands of years.


    It can be seen that there must have been some incredible changes, so not only did the Shinto masters disappear, but they never appeared again.


    After looking around for a moment, he Yiming closed his eyes slightly, and he quietly felt the surrounding space. Slowly, he found that there was a kind of pressure here, a kind of pressure that even he had to carefully understand before he could feel.


    This pressure was quite strange and did not have any impact on he Yiming''s actions, but when he felt this pressure, he suddenly felt that this pressure was far more terrifying than the pressure he encountered outside the valley a month ago.


    Today''s pressure is like an extinct volcano. Before it erupts, it appears very calm, no different from ordinary mountains.


    However, if this pressure erupts, it will spray endless magma and completely submerge everything under it.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he thought of the description in that message.


    If you don''t understand the mystery of the power of origin, form your own world, and reach the realm of physical flight, you can''t escape from the sky, even those top holy beasts.


    In a trance, he Yiming understood something.


    This pressure is aimed at the five Qi venerable and those holy beasts who have wings and are born to fly.


    After they came to the place of reincarnation, their flying ability must have been deprived, so they were firmly trapped here and could not escape from the air at all.


    He sighed and thought seriously.


    Just entering here, he really felt the hopelessness of death. But after this accident, his heart became active again.


    Even if he really can''t get out of trouble, he should try. Sitting here waiting for death is not his character.


    His eyebrows were raised gently, and he Yiming''s figure moved slightly. He Yiming had crossed the distance of more than ten feet and rushed towards the nearest wall.


    Between a few breaths, he had come from the center of the hall to the nearest wall. However, instead of stopping, his figure became faster and faster.


    A dazzling five element brilliance suddenly spread out in front of him. He Yiming held the five element ring in his hand. He gritted his teeth and hit the wall hard with his sucking strength.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements itself has the powerful power of the five venerable ones, and this time he Yiming displayed the real flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements. The flower of wood in the five element ring is no longer a substitute, but a real flower of wood condensed by his perception of life and death.


    When the flowers of the great reincarnation of the five elements gather together, the power they exert is not only greater, but also truly reaches the point of endless growth.


    Plus he Yiming''s own strength, the power of a thunderbolt hitting the wall has exceeded the previous time that three people and three beasts of the totem clan flew outside the valley.


    "Boom..."


    A huge, almost deafening sound suddenly burst from here, and the whole empty hall was filled with aftersounds, as if every inch of space was rippling with this unparalleled sound.


    He Yiming''s whole body flew upside down and struggled to roll in the air. Suddenly, he was attacked by endless echoes. His body suddenly froze in mid air and immediately fell down without image.


    He fell heavily on the ground, and a wordless bitter smile appeared on his face.


    It really deserves to be the building of the people in the Shinto. His all-out attack not only didn''t make the wall have any cracks, but also shocked him, almost spitting blood on the spot.


    In his heart, many people cursed the Shinto built here.


    It''s just that it was so hard and thick thousands of years ago, but it''s still so indestructible after thousands of years, which is really too abnormal.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming''s heart slowly calmed down.


    However, after the thunder blow just now, he Yiming was also completely dead and wanted to knock down the wall and leave.


    It is estimated that many of these people on the ground have the same idea, but in the end, none of them succeeded.


    He Yiming slowly stood up and turned his eyes to the well preserved magic weapons and some materials that seemed to be of great value on the ground.

 V6.Chapter 67

    A knife, a halberd, a fork, an iron bar full of rust that can''t see what it is forged from, a round jade plate and a not too big round shield.


    Of course, there are some items such as materials that have not been melted, but they are far from attracting the attention of these magic weapons.


    When he Yiming temporarily put down his thinking about how to leave, these things immediately came into his sight.


    He Yiming began to run around the whole hall when his body shook slightly. His action was as fast as lightning, but he had turned the whole hall in a moment.


    When he returned to his original place, there were many things under his feet.


    Knives, halberds and forks are naturally the most common forms of magic weapons, and these three magic weapons are really good. Even he Yiming, who has just begun to learn the way of forging, can feel the powerful evil spirit from the sharp weapon of the divine weapon.


    Just a gentle touch made he Yiming understand that these three magic weapons were absolutely above the Dragon spear of the golden campaign and the Dragon whip of Chu Haozhou.


    Perhaps, only the magic weapon used in the Shinto before life found under Penglai Fairy Island can compete with one.


    Reach out and gently touch these three magic weapons, he Yiming sighed softly. If there is a magic weapon of this level outside, it will cause an uproar and attract countless people to rob it at any cost.


    Especially those powerful three flower venerable ones, and even the five Qi venerable ones will be jealous of it.


    Although he got these three magic weapons, he was trapped in the land of reincarnation and had little hope of going out. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming put down the three weapons and picked up the short stick full of rust.


    Glancing a few times, he Yiming was finally sure that this thing should not be a magic weapon of atomization. But somehow, when he got it, he felt a palpitation, as if it was full of danger.


    He Yiming looked at him carefully with a dignified face. He Yiming''s eyes became more suspicious. A rusty iron bar would also bring him this feeling, which is really incredible.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally exerted a slight force on his hand. An ingenious Qi instantly spread throughout the iron bar. Faintly, he Yiming''s eyebrows raised. He found that the iron bar should be hollow, and what really made him afraid might be what was hidden inside.


    Gently, the iron bar sent out a slight crackling sound. Under the cutting of he Yiming''s true Qi, the iron bar was neatly divided into two parts without accident.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and flicked the upper part away, revealing the hollow part immediately.


    When he saw what was inside, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, showing a mixture of surprise and joy.


    What''s inside is actually a dark ball. On each ball, there is a force that he Yiming is very familiar with.


    Lei Zhenzi, these are actually four Lei Zhenzi.


    He Yiming also has four such treasures in his hand. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t dare to be so sure.


    However, after he Yiming was happy for a moment, his face immediately darkened.


    Judging from the color of these four leizhenzi, the power they contain must have been exhausted.


    The four Lei Zhenzi on he Yiming''s body are full of power, and the power of thunder and lightning inside is enormous. This is also a killer mace of he Yiming. If he really can''t leave here, he will not hesitate to use the power of Lei Zhenzi and Jiulong furnace to open up a way to survive for himself.


    As for whether this will make the whole world of life and death collapse, it is not what he Yiming can consider.


    However, he Yiming''s heart sank half after seeing these four Lei Zhenzi who lost their strength.


    Since that person has this treasure on his body, he will certainly not throw it away. If even the combined efforts of the four seismons can''t get this magical hall space, then the artifact in his hand may not be able to achieve the desired effect.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. He Yiming didn''t know whether he was happy or sad at the moment.


    Slowly put Lei Zhenzi on the ground, he Yiming turned around and picked up the round cloud plate.


    Holding this jade plate in his hand, he naturally has a warm feeling. It seems that what he holds in his hand is a ten thousand year warm jade, and the warmth on it can directly penetrate the hearts of the people.


    Of course, he Yiming knows that this thing is by no means so simple. There must be another mystery.


    Among the magic weapons, although the magic weapons in the form of simple weapons are powerful, the power they have is just in line with the characteristics of weapons.


    However, for those magic weapons with strange shapes, be careful, be careful, be careful again.


    For example, the imitation artifact Jiulong stove in Li Yajing''s hand, the five element ring in his hand and so on, these magic weapons are not in the form of normal weapons, but in terms of power, they are far better than those traditional magic weapons.


    Of course, not all strange magic weapons have this terrible power. Although some magic weapons are not very prominent in force, they often have magical functions in some aspects.


    Therefore, when seeing someone holding this kind of magic weapon against the enemy, no one dares to take it lightly.


    And this magical jade plate is something that has remained here for thousands of years. If it is only forged from Wannian warm jade, he Yiming will not believe it anyway.


    He Yiming frowned tightly after watching the half ring carefully.


    He could feel the hardness of the jade plate. Although this hardness was not unique in his life, he could not break it even if he used the five element ring or the dagger.


    This is purely a feeling, but he Yiming knows that his feelings rarely go wrong.


    He tried to put a ray of Qi into it, and immediately felt the empty embarrassment inside. After thousands of years, the power in it has completely dissipated.


    The front of the jade plate suddenly lit up, emitting a hazy light.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and hurriedly put the jade plate on the front and watched carefully. Then, he took a cold breath, and his heart was faint.


    At this moment, an eye bead unexpectedly appeared on the jade plate.


    This eye bead occupies about one-third of the jade plate and is rotating drily.


    Looking at these vivid eyes, he Yiming''s surprise is really unparalleled. He really can''t think of what wonderful use this magic weapon can have, and it should appear so strange.


    His heart moved, he Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he looked at this eye.


    In this eye, there was a cloud like scene, but when he Yiming''s eyes penetrated through the cloud, his heart suddenly shook.


    In this, he actually saw himself, saw this huge hall, and the scenery inside slowly became clear. He Yiming was even able to see the shape of a skeleton nearly a hundred feet away from him at will.


    The Qi in the body surged madly into the jade plate. With the entry of Qi, the image range inside became larger and clearer.


    However, the only thing he Yiming regrets is that the scene displayed in this jade plate is at most the whole hall. If you want to continue to expand the scope, you will be hindered by an inexplicable force and can no longer spread out.


    Disturbing the scalp, to be honest, he Yiming doesn''t know what it is, even after seeing its magic, he Yiming also doesn''t know what it is.


    Quietly recalling the world''s rare records seen in LingXiao palace, it''s a pity that he Yiming still can''t think of the origin of this thing.


    It seems that even the nearly 1000 all inclusive books have not recorded such a strange thing to the extreme.


    However, the only thing he can be sure of is that it is definitely a wonderful thing. Of course, this wonderful function may not be reflected in force, but in its magical snooping ability.


    Carefully put down the jade plate, although he knew that even if he smashed it hard, it was impossible to leave any traces on it, but he still put it down more carefully.


    For example, everyone knows that gold bars are not easy to break, but those who have the opportunity to take gold bars must be careful and will never throw them like bricks.


    Finally, he picked up the round shield that looked extremely strong.


    This round shield is not very big, which is far less powerful than the big shield of Gabriel in the past, but when he Yiming raised this shield, his eyes were inexplicably surprised.


    This round shield is so light that it seems to have no weight at all. If he didn''t feel the hardness of the shield with his own hands, he Yiming even wondered whether it was folded from a piece of paper.


    He Yiming carefully checked it for half a ring. He Yiming saw that inside the shield, it seemed that many strange patterns were engraved. When he Yiming''s eyes fell on these patterns, he was immediately deeply attracted by them.


    These patterns seem to have some special magic, which can make people involuntarily fall into them.


    A moment later, he Yiming sighed a long time. His eyes looking at these patterns even had a look of fear.


    When staring at these patterns, he Yiming actually had a feeling of watching the book of Shinto. If he had not known that the situation at this moment was special, and it was definitely not the time to study, so he would have entered the shield world to explore like entering the book of Shinto.


    Slightly shook his head, he Yiming thought again and again, or put down the shield.


    He can be sure that this thing is absolutely related to people in the Shinto. Perhaps this shield is the most valuable of all things, even as valuable as Lei Zhenzi.


    But now it''s not the time to study, so I have to put it aside for the time being and wait for a slow try in the future.


    Raising his head again, he Yiming cast his eyes on some strange materials on the ground.

 V6.Chapter 68

    Although these materials are not many, most of them are some strange minerals. But as long as it can be preserved in this environment, it will never be garbage.


    After carefully distinguishing for a while, he Yiming just reluctantly determined an item, which seemed to be the legendary Wutong wood. But he Yiming is not sure at all, because it is said that Wutong wood has long disappeared with the disappearance of the Phoenix.


    However, holding this slightly reddish, warm tentacle, but also hard and incredible wood, he Yiming''s heart is always a little more suspicious.


    Maybe this thing is really the priceless treasure in the legend.


    An hour later, he Yiming opened the necklace space and stuffed all these things into it.


    The items found here are absolutely invaluable. If he can''t get rid of the great difficulty in the end, it''s all right to die, but if he narrowly escapes and forgets these things, it''s too late to cry.


    After all this, he Yiming turned around and walked towards the center of the hall.


    Here, there are the bodies of two spirit beasts.


    A spirit beast looked up at the sky. Its appearance, he Yiming, was not strange. Although he had never seen it before, he had seen it many times in books. If he didn''t expect it badly, this should be the unlucky Unicorn beast with divine beast blood that entered here from the deep mountain totem.


    Unicorn beasts naturally belong to a kind of Unicorn, but they are not real unicorns, but have the blood of unicorns. Like dragons and snakes in guiwailing mountain, if they can successfully break through the limit, they can become real unicorns.


    However, after the people in the Shinto disappeared, the divine beasts seemed to disappear with them. And in these thousands of years, not only did there be no human Shinto, but even the beast disappeared.


    Therefore, this Unicorn beast with divine beast blood was trapped here, and eventually perished.


    His eyes turned to another spirit beast.


    Those who can enter here must be spirit beasts of the holy beast level.


    The shape of this spirit beast is quite strange. Its body is very long, about ten feet long. It can be called a behemoth in the whole hall.


    If this guy is alive, he will definitely scare people to death. Fortunately, he Yiming has completely died now. Otherwise, he Yiming will pay for himself. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this guy.


    After circling around this guy, he Yiming''s face showed a strange color.


    This guy''s figure seems to be full of a strange and uncoordinated feeling. Although his body is very long, the thickness distribution of the whole body seems to be uneven, but one section is thick and one section is thin, as if he was covered with thick circles, which is puzzling.


    Come forward and gently touch the monster''s body. On its body, the bulging parts have a circle of thick scales. When he Yiming''s hand touches these scales, he can easily feel bursts of powerful energy fluctuations. Although this spirit beast has died, its strength has not dissipated completely.


    He Yiming was amazed. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, turned around and came to the Kirin beast, gently stroked the Kirin beast''s body, and couldn''t help but be stunned on his face.


    Although the body of this Unicorn beast did not dry up, its scales did not have a trace of power flow.


    Although we can feel the powerful power hidden in the unicorn, that power belongs to silence, which is different from the power of the huge monster opposite.


    He turned his head, his eyes puzzled.


    Touching the monster for a second time, he Yiming was convinced that the monster''s life had all dissipated, but the power in its body was not all calm, as if it was still flowing unconsciously.


    This feeling is really strange. There are not many examples of some organs or forces in the body still circulating after the death of a creature. However, there is a time limit.


    Even if it is a real beast, it may be able to let the power flow in the body for a hundred years after the death of the body. That is the limit.


    If we can keep the power alive for thousands of years, then let alone the beast, even the beast God can''t do it.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. Did this guy not come here thousands of years ago, but entered it the last time or when the last life and death world was opened.


    Xiong Wuji once said that as long as it is a holy beast with divine beast blood, it cannot resist the power call of the life and death world within a hundred miles. Then this unknown holy beast may be the unlucky one who entered here without knowing it.


    He shook his head slightly and sighed for the big guy''s encounter.


    With a wave of the wrist, the five element ring was already in his hand, and the outer circle began to spin.


    Since this holy beast is dead, it''s also a waste here. In that case, it''s better to take out the inner alchemy and peel it. If it can finally go out smoothly, these things will not be wasted.


    He raised the five element ring in his hand, and the colorful light turned into a huge light axe, which was about to cut off the huge body of the spirit beast.


    However, when the light touched the body of the spirit beast, he Yiming suddenly stopped.


    He thought for a moment and slowly came to the front of the big guy. He wanted to have a careful look at what the monster looked like before splitting the body.


    Slowly, he Yiming opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He was quite familiar with the face of this big guy, with a long flat nose, a round fat face, and a pair of windy ears.


    Shook his head, he Yiming restrained his mind and almost thought he was seeing an illusion.


    He breathed deeply and looked at it calmly, but the more he looked, the more he felt that this big guy''s face was so similar to a little guy in his memory.


    If you can cut off the two long horns that only half a foot appear on your head, and then shrink its face and body hundreds of times, then this guy is a living treasure pig.


    After looking at the dazzling five element ring in his hand, and then looking at the treasure pig hundreds of times larger in front of him, he Yiming suddenly found that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Even if this guy is a hundred times more precious, the scales and bones on his body and the blood and flesh of inner alchemy are a hundred times more useful, he Yiming can''t do it.


    He took a few steps back and hesitated for a while. He Yiming finally sighed, bowed deeply to the spirit beast, and then took out the necklace space.


    The black light flashed like a whirlpool, and immediately stuffed the Big Mac into it.


    The people in the Shinto in the past are indeed worthy of the title of God. The space items they carry are so vast that even this giant, which is more than ten feet long, can fit in.


    Of course, after this guy is stuffed in, the whole space is also occupied by more than half of the position. If there is another spirit beast with the same volume, it can''t be stuffed in anyway.


    Transfer the target and come to the unicorn.


    He Yiming has no worries about dealing with the sacred beast in the deep mountain totem.


    The only thing he envies is that this guy hasn''t turned flesh and blood like human beings after thousands of years of death. For this reason alone, it is worthy of being called a holy beast with divine beast blood.


    He took out a wine jar from the space. God knows when he put it in, but it is undoubtedly right to use it at the moment.


    Opened the jar, suddenly a smell of wine filled the air. But he Yiming was not interested in drinking. He emptied all the wine in it, and then waved the five element ring continuously, and a burst of water mist suddenly filled the air. Half an hour later, he Yiming cleaned the jar, and then dried the water inside with fire energy.


    Then he came to the body of the unicorn beast, and the light of the five element ring flashed past, and immediately made a deep trace under the neck of the unicorn beast.


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, the holy beast of the divine beast''s blood was indeed extraordinary. Even the full effort of imitating the artifact could not cut open the skin that had been dead for thousands of years at once.


    This shows how powerful the power this guy had when he was alive. Perhaps, among the sacred beasts, only the white horse thunder and lightning can compete with it without losing the wind.


    The five element ring is waved again. If this guy is still alive, it is naturally impossible for he Yiming to keep staring at a place all the time, but it naturally dies, so there is no possibility of avoiding.


    After he Yiming showed his patience of grinding a deep iron pestle into a needle, he finally cut a hole.


    Suddenly, drops of bright red blood flowed into the wine jar from the wound.


    The most important thing about divine beasts is naturally inner alchemy, but in addition to inner alchemy, their blood is also important.


    The dragon and snake horn has all kinds of magical effects because it condenses the blood essence of the dragon and snake after they die.


    Now, although this Unicorn has no special ability like dragon and snake, its blood is equally precious. Especially for spirit beasts, no matter how seriously injured they are, as long as they can hold their breath, even if they are dying, they can completely recover in a very short time as long as they swallow a drop of such blood.


    Of course, this is the treatment that only spirit beasts can enjoy. If human beings do not mix the blood of gods and beasts into pills, but swallow them directly, then it is estimated that there are definitely not a few people who have died of explosion.


    It was exactly two hours later that he Yiming completely exposed the blood on the unicorn. But maybe it''s because the death time is too long, so these blood add up to only half of the jar.


    Compared with the expectation of he Yiming, this number is really not enough.


    Although there is a larger holy beast in the necklace space, which is not inferior to the unicorn beast, he Yiming never thought about it again after recognizing its origin.


    Continue to do it, skinning and menstruating the unicorn, cutting meat and bones, and make full use of this super holy beast, without any waste.


    Finally, after spending half a day, he finished all this, and the entire Unicorn has been broken into parts and entered the necklace space.


    He raised his head, looked at the flowing sky, and smiled bitterly in his heart. How on earth should he be able to leave?


    His eyes wandered unintentionally. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and stared at those pale bones.


    An incredible idea sprang up in his mind

 V6.Chapter 69

    The corpses in this place, white and miserable bones, naturally look quite terrible in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Especially in this empty, huge uninhabited hall, it becomes increasingly gloomy and frightening. If you are a little timid, after seeing this scene and feeling the weird atmosphere, you may even be scared to death alive.


    However, for he Yiming, who once had the experience of ghost crying ridge, these bones seem a little pediatric.


    Compared with the evil spirit, crazy people, and the horrible dragon and snake that are almost infinitely close to the divine beast, everything here has never been placed in his heart at all.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming turned his eyes to these bones.


    He quietly looked at these bones, and a strange and bold idea suddenly jumped out of his mind.


    If you want to leave here, you must become a Shinto master. Although he Yiming can''t do this at the moment, there is something in his hand that is directly related to the people in the Shinto.


    In the maze under Penglai Fairy Island, he not only got a holy fruit of heaven and earth that existed like chicken ribs, but also got a great relic from the eyebrows and hearts of people in the Shinto.


    Without this great relic, he Yiming would never have this bold and absurd idea now.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and countless thoughts floated in his heart, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    After a long time, he Yiming took out the coagulation meridian from the necklace space.


    This is a Book of Shinto. The most profound content recorded above is also the greatest achievement of coagulation Sutra, that is, how to refine coagulation people.


    According to the experience of the last time he entered this book, he Yiming has understood that if he wants to refine the blood clotting person according to the same painting, then this blood clotting person will have incredible power.


    This kind of power, even far beyond the limit of humanity, has become a challenge to the existence of the Shinto.


    However, he Yiming is definitely not able to refine people with that degree of coagulation. This is not only due to the relationship of time, but also related to the lack of strength of he Yiming himself.


    If he doesn''t understand the mistake, if he wants to refine a Shinto level coagulation person, his cultivation must first reach the Shinto, and continuously feed and refine with the blood essence of the Shinto, and finally he can succeed.


    Of course, it is only possible to succeed, but it is more likely to fail.


    Once failed, all the relics will disappear and be destroyed.


    Now he Yiming wants to leave here, he must promote Shinto, even if he can''t, but if he can refine a coagulation person with Shinto power, or only part of it, he may also be able to leave here.


    The person in the blood coagulation Sutra used 108 big relics when refining the blood coagulation person.


    That is to say, take out the relic from the eyebrows of 108 venerable adults, and then use it to refine the coagulant.


    This is such a big gesture, and only in the era when people are rampant in the Shinto can such a situation occur. If we put it now, it is impossible.


    Unless you dig their ancestral graves in major sects, you can''t think of collecting enough 108 big relics.


    And looking at the world, I''m afraid no one can really achieve such a feat, let alone he Yiming is impossible, even if it''s a nine-in-one peak humanitarian expert like emperor Shi Tian of Tianchi sect, it''s impossible to do it.


    However, he Yiming bowed his head and glanced at the hall.


    The corpse here already has nearly 100 venerable ones, plus the relics he obtained from various places before, so even 108 big relics can be collected.


    If the great relic from the man in the Shinto is added to it, it is not necessarily impossible to refine the blood clotting man with some of the divine powers of the man in the Shinto.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    If the blood clotting person cannot be refined, or if the refining is successful, but he cannot have the power to leave with him, he Yiming will use the final means.


    Leizhenzi and jiulonglu, even if they eventually destroy this place, are much better than staying here forever.


    Of course, after doing so, there is a great possibility that both sides will be hurt. When he destroys the world of life and death, he himself will die here.


    So he Yiming will never use this method unless he has to.


    Slowly opened the coagulation channel, he Yiming''s spirit gradually indulged in it, and silently sensed the energy fluctuations in it.


    In a trance, he once again entered the book of Shinto.


    Blood colored fog fluttered in front of him, as if sensing the power of blood on him.


    He Yiming stretched out a hand, and his palm instantly became bloody.


    This is not the fire power like fire, but the bright red like human blood, full of a strange but extremely bright color.


    When he Yiming''s hand reached into the bloody fog, the fog immediately dispersed gently.


    Then he Yiming saw below, and the huge vortex appeared in front of him again.


    He Yiming''s face showed a faint smile. When facing the vortex for the first time, he was naturally afraid, but now when facing it for the second time, he was calm.


    His body shook slightly, and he Yiming had entered the largest vortex.


    Everything around began to rotate quickly, and in the magical vortex, pictures were vividly displayed in front of him.


    He Yiming doesn''t know that there is something called film in the world of hundred and eight, but he has also seen many moving pictures in hundred and eight.


    Therefore, when he saw the scene in front of him, he didn''t feel how surprised.


    Among all the pictures, the most depicted is the placement of the 108 great relics. In fact, all this is not complicated.


    There are 108 acupoints in the human body. Although every sect has some secret acupoints, it is undeniable that these 108 acupoints are the most important thing.


    The position of the person who wants to refine blood coagulation overlaps with the position of 108 large acupoints of a human body.


    Among those flowing patterns, once this position is set, it is a long process to warm these relics with their own blood essence. The one in the pattern is obviously a sharp Shinto man. His power is incredible, and the blood essence he uses is also powerful to unimaginable levels.


    Although he Yiming was not born in that era, he Yiming did not personally see the power of people in the Shinto. But in this book of Shinto, there is a real feeling of being on the spot.


    He could feel that the power of life possessed by those blood essence was even comparable to the blood of Unicorn beast with divine beast blood.


    Perhaps, only by using this level of blood essence can we cultivate coagulant people with the same power as people in the Shinto.


    The method of warming blood essence seems simple, but it is extremely cumbersome, and it seems to involve a little magical array content.


    He Yiming firmly remembered all this in his heart, and dared not make any difference at all.


    Although even he himself was inexplicable and didn''t know why he did it, the experience inherited from the blood clotting Sutra could not be neglected.


    After a long time, the streamer like pattern was all finished, and the coagulant suddenly appeared, blowing his spirit out of the book of Shinto.


    He Yiming closed his eyes and silently recalled what he had just seen.


    All the scenes flashed out of his mind like flowing water. He was surprised to find that he had completely remembered it, especially the mysterious array drawn on the ground when refining the blood clotting man, which he had not forgotten at all.


    It is impossible for him to create an array, but it is still possible for a venerable person to draw gourds in the same way.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this array is not big and complex. If it is really too mysterious, it is by no means a novice like he Yiming who can copy it.


    He Yiming stood up after opening his eyes. He came to a white bone and bowed deeply to it. Then his wrist shook, and the five element ring suddenly appeared and gently scratched on the forehead of the white bone.


    It has to be admitted that the human body is far from the spirit beast.


    He Yiming''s blow did not use too much power, but easily broke the forehead of the white bone. The light of the five element ring rolled up, and the big relic in the forehead rolled out easily.


    After retreating a few steps, he Yiming bowed deeply again and said to himself, "senior, if you are lucky enough to leave here, you will be buried underground."


    The void space flickered for a moment, and he Yiming put the skeleton into the necklace space.


    Although there must be some scattered relics on this person, he Yiming did not use this idea.


    For him, as long as he has 108 large relics, perhaps plus a few spare ones is enough. As for other relics, let them return to dust and earth to earth.


    In this empty place, I don''t seem to feel the passage of time at all.


    He Yiming walked in the hall like this, and put one body after another into the necklace space.


    This space is indeed much larger than the ring space, and it is too large. Except for the huge corpse of the ten Zhang Dabao pig, the rest of the skeleton and the body of the unicorn beast, even if they were all added up, still did not fill all the space.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming looked up at the sky, and the light curtain like flowing water was still unpredictable. But in the heart of he Yiming, there is a palpitation from the heart

 V6.Chapter 70

    Looking around at the whole hall, after cleaning up, the hall was empty and there was nothing left.


    No matter those white corpses, or the body of the holy beast, but also those magic weapons and some materials that I don''t know who brought them in, they have all been swept away by him.


    It is estimated that if anyone enters here again in the future, he will feel extremely depressed after seeing this empty hall.


    Just


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a bitter smile. Except for himself, I''m afraid there will never be another person rashly entering it.


    He breathed deeply and slowly restrained his complicated mind.


    Even he himself is not absolutely sure what to do next. If he is distracted again, the consequences can be imagined.


    Between the turning of the wrist, the five element ring had been taken out, and the colorful light was violently tossing around his body. A moment later, a huge light axe was formed in the void.


    He Yiming waved his wrist, and the light axe fell on the ground, leaving a small crack here.


    His eyebrows were light, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    When refining coagulation people, it is necessary to draw a strange and mysterious pattern below, although he Yiming does not know the purpose of this pattern, and is not sure whether he really needs this pattern. But since it was recorded in the blood coagulation classic, he dared not neglect it in the slightest.


    However, he is now in a different place. It is a huge mysterious hall, which comes from the buildings of people in the Shinto, so he is very worried about whether his five element ring can leave real traces on the ground.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that all this went very smoothly. With the full force of the five element ring, he actually made an impression, which made him overjoyed.


    The surging true Qi poured into the five element ring, and the same feedback from the stable world produced several times the amount of true Qi.


    Although he Yiming, as a venerable person, has powerful Qi, he Yiming is undoubtedly dwarfed by the self-made world of the five element ring.


    He Yiming''s heart is indeed full of pride when he feels the multiple true Qi raised from the five element ring. If he hadn''t been in such a place of reincarnation where he didn''t know whether he could get out, he would have screamed.


    The wrist kept turning, but for a moment, most of the weird pattern in my mind had been completed.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s action suddenly stopped. He stared at the ground with his eyes tongue tied, and his face was full of incredible colors.


    The ground here was slowly healing, and all the traces he had originally drawn disappeared.


    In other words, as he portrayed, he healed, and the final result was nothing!


    Blinked his eyes twice, and he Yiming''s face became more and more bitter.


    This hall seems to be a whole with life. God knows what''s going on. The magic powers and means possessed by people in the Shinto in the past are no longer what people today can guess out of thin air.


    A burst of strong, irrepressible thoughts burst into his heart.


    He Yiming wants to achieve the Shinto. See how many secrets are hidden in this realm.


    Of course, before achieving the Shinto, you must find a way to leave this damn place. Otherwise, although it is possible to become a God, the achievement is not the Shinto, but the God of death.


    His eyes turned on the ground, he Yiming frowned and thought hard, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Although it can''t be painted on the ground, it must be able to scrape through by stacking things like powder.


    He took out the necklace space and ring space, chose them for a long time, and finally made a decision.


    Select one of the rare materials that is not too expensive and stack them in a certain order.


    If other people saw this extravagant scene, they would be surprised and speechless. If these things are put outside, they are at least second-class and above heaven and earth treasures. But in the hands of he Yiming, it seems to have become garbage.


    However, it''s not his fault. In his heart, as long as he can leave here smoothly, these things will be abandoned.


    Piled up the things, he Yiming looked carefully for a half ring, nodded with satisfaction, hesitated for a moment, he Yiming took out a few pieces of black iron and a piece of dragon and snake horn from the space, and evenly placed them on the ground.


    Finally, he carefully took out the most critical thing.


    Great relic.


    These relics are not those small relics, but all large relics obtained from the eyebrows of the venerable corpse.


    One of the golden relics, which exudes chilling power, has a huge power that even he Yiming will be terrified of.


    This great relic is different. It was taken from the center of the eyebrow of a god prayer master. At that time, he Yiming took great pains to take out this great relic, but now it is just used.


    He Yiming could not have any hope for the person who refined blood coagulation if he did not have this Shinto relic in his hand.


    Gently, the Shinto relic was put down first, just right down the upper part of the array, which is similar to the center of human eyebrows.


    The Shinto relic is undoubtedly the most important relic. Naturally, it should be placed in the middle of the eyebrow where the big relic is stored. As for the rest of the relic, he Yiming placed it strictly according to the 108 acupoints of the human body, and there was no mistake at all.


    When everything was placed, he Yiming''s spirit reached its peak at the same moment.


    In the process of placing, every time he put one down, his spirit increased by one point, as if it had some magical connection. When the last relic was put down, his body was already full of endless power.


    With a gentle wave of his finger, there was a wound at the fingertip, and a little blood essence spilled out, printed on one of the large relics.


    He Yiming''s action was as fast as lightning, and he printed the big relics one by one. In every big relic, there is his own blood essence left.


    Finally, he Yiming''s finger hit the biggest Shinto relic.


    At this moment, the strange pattern he had piled up suddenly lit up, emitting a dark, but also full of blood light.


    These lights shone on he Yiming''s body, and his spirit was immediately refreshed.


    Originally, he was a little dizzy because he lost his blood essence. At this moment, he became energetic again, as if he could sprinkle his blood essence for ten or eight times.


    Of course, this is just a delusional idea. If he really does this, don''t practice coagulation, and he will die first.


    The true Qi in the body flows endlessly and slowly enters the Shinto relic.


    After receiving he Yiming''s blood essence and a large amount of genuine Qi, the Shinto relic slowly emitted a bright light, which fused with the surrounding blood.


    I don''t know how long it took, a wisp of blood light volatilized from the Shinto relic and spread to the nearest big relic nearby.


    The great relic began to rotate, and the wisp of blood light did not stop, moving forward again after passing the great relic.


    But for a moment, this wisp of blood light has passed through a full 107 big relics, connecting all the big relics.


    At this stage, the most critical point of refining coagulation people has been completed.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes a few times. He never thought that all this would be so smooth.


    However, he didn''t know that the reason why he could be so relaxed was actually related to the Buddhist relic.


    The vast majority of Shinto people will deal with their bodies before they are temporary. They will never leave their bodies outside like this, giving people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Even the former Supreme Shinto expert who created the coagulation Sutra has never obtained the Shinto relic of a master of the same level.


    However, he Yiming, by chance, unexpectedly met a Shinto man who died in peace. The Shinto man who waited for the fruits of heaven and earth to bloom and bear fruit but could not wait finally sat down in the cave at will.


    This kind of thing is unique. It is the only thing in the world that can make he Yiming obtain a Shinto relic.


    It is precisely because of the master control of Shinto relics that it is easy to bring all other relics into its own control without causing any rebound.


    The strong equal order difference is reflected more clearly on the relic.


    Slowly, he Yiming stood up straight. He raised his head and spit out all the stuffy air in his chest.


    Feeling the magical changes of the 108 Buddhist relics under his feet, his heart was full of joy.


    However, a strange feeling suddenly emerged from his mind. In his body, it seemed that there was a strange force waiting to move inexplicably.


    His heart was inexplicably surprised. For him, this power was definitely a strange and familiar power.


    He can be sure that this is not the force of the five elements, nor the force of wind, fog and light. But it has a close relationship with the power of blood, which seems to be the power triggered from coagulation because he wants to refine coagulation people.


    This kind of thing is indeed the first time to encounter, and even he Yiming has fallen into a kind of inexplicability and anxiety.


    Anyone who suddenly has a strange force on his body will feel uneasy, not to mention that he, a powerful figure at the venerable level, suddenly finds that there is a force beyond his control in his own body, which will be a shocking thing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he Yiming tried to calm his mind.


    He slowly felt it, and a moment later, his eyebrows slightly jumped, because he found something that made him feel incredible.


    There was indeed an inexplicable force in his body, and the source of this force was the unformed coagulation man on the ground.

 V6.Chapter 71

    He Yiming''s eyes looked at the 108 big relics with a strange blood color, and his heart surged.


    Because he has understood what this power is.


    This is the idea, the idea ability that he dreams of and wants by every means.


    But it is a pity that the power of this thought is not the product of himself, but from those great relics, to be exact, from the most mysterious Shinto relics.


    In this thought, there is no thought, and what we have is completely blank, just like an idiot. In their world, there is no so-called reason, and all that is left is instinct.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his heart did not know what he felt.


    Although he Yiming had already prepared before making blood clotting people, he never thought that he would encounter such a strange thing.


    A blood clotting person who has not really been made has even had an idea, which has a great impact on he Yiming.


    He was silent and carefully sensed this idea without any thoughts. He wanted to try to integrate his spirit into it.


    But soon, he gave up, because in his feeling, although this idea has no feelings, and is pale and simple, but at the same time, it is also a strong fortress, which can''t be invaded by anything at all.


    Of course, he Yiming is somewhat relieved that when he Yiming conveys his thoughts in the way of command, this idea has not been rejected. Just the same, but no response.


    Looking at the faint blood on the ground, he Yiming suddenly understood the reason.


    At this moment, this blood clotting man has not been successfully made, and how can he carry out his orders.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming was sweating in his heart. Somehow, in the process of making this coagulant, his spirit and emotion seemed to be too impatient.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and swallowed one of the pills he had already prepared.


    This is the medicine Hao Dong gave him in the past, but it also has many great tonics, which are used to recuperate the body and make up for the loss of Qi and blood. It really has a magical effect.


    It is just right for him to use these drugs when he is making blood clotting people and his blood essence is greatly damaged.


    The powerful effect was soon released, and he Yiming''s spirit gradually recovered. Although it was impossible to make up for the loss of blood essence at once, at least it was no big problem for the body.


    In that strange figure, the color of blood red seems to be getting richer and richer, and in this red light, he Yiming can see that the embryonic form of a human body slowly appears.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he knew that this was only the first step. It would take at least two or three years to complete the most basic round of refining to truly complete the coagulation person.


    In other words, he must stay in this damn place for more than two years.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know whether there will be any bad changes during this period, whether the life and death world will never get out in three months, and so on.


    These problems have always troubled him, but he has no solution.


    Unless he desperately uses the Jiulong stove with the heart of breaking the net, he Yiming is absolutely unable to fly.


    But what will be the consequences of using the Kowloon stove? He Yiming has no confidence in this.


    He slowly sat down, desperately restrained his mind, and slowly entered a realm similar to meditation.


    The Qi in his body surged from surging to calm like water. After a day and a night, he Yiming opened his eyes again.


    According to the requirements of people who make blood clots, it''s time to use blood essence to feed again.


    However, when he Yiming opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his surprise was beyond words.


    In front of him, the blood clotting man''s red did not disappear, but remained in a stable color. At the same time, the bloody power inside is still moving, and 108 great relics emit a strong bloody gas.


    He Yiming twitched his nose twice, and his sharp sense immediately sensed that there was also a strong breath of life in this bloody smell.


    The refining speed of this coagulant has reached an incredible level, far beyond his imagination.


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise, and he came to the bloody front.


    It seemed to sense his arrival, and the blood color there suddenly shook for a moment.


    This kind of scene is actually quite terrifying, but he Yiming, who has experienced the ghost crying mountain trip, has not been affected at all, but looks at it with great interest.


    The little idea in his mind seemed to jump like it was stirred. Although it still had no feelings, its activity was much better than yesterday.


    He Yiming remembered the scene when he met the ancient demon on Penglai Fairy Island in the past, and he vaguely understood it.


    This idea is essential if you want to refine blood clotting people. If even this idea cannot be produced, then this coagulant is a failed object, and even it is impossible to take shape at all.


    What he thought was true, but he Yiming didn''t know one thing.


    Even the founder of the blood coagulation Sutra in the past, after using 108 great relics to refine for a full decade, he had a little idea, controlled it, and finally perfected it.


    Now he Yiming has just started refining, and has formed an idea that can be manipulated, which is absolutely an incredible thing.


    In the final analysis, it is the relationship between the powerful Shinto relics.


    Without this Shinto relic, he Yiming would never have thought of refining blood clotting people so easily.


    Using the great relic of the people in the Shinto to refine the blood clotting people for the main relic, even in the years when the Shinto was rampant, it was not something that the owner who created the blood clotting Sutra could expect.


    Therefore, there is no explanation in this regard recorded in the blood coagulation classic, and it is even more impossible to know this with the strength of he Yiming at the moment.


    Since the process of refining blood clotting people seems to be going well, he Yiming is naturally delighted. He took out a pegudan, swallowed it, and sat up again.


    In this way, he Yiming stayed in this magical place for two months.


    On this day, beside him, the blood surged and the power was great.


    He Yiming immediately jumped up, his spirit was highly nervous, and he looked at the red area in front of him.


    The refining process this time was smooth, which was smooth. Except that he Yiming used some blood essence on the first day, he didn''t need to worry about it any more in the next two months.


    This is completely different from the situation that the Shinto man in the blood clotting Sutra carefully looks after 108 big relics like serving his parents.


    However, if it is not smooth, it is also not smooth to the extreme.


    Since the first day, everything has been beyond the expectation of he Yiming. Even if he wanted to intervene, he was helpless, so he had to watch silently.


    The scope of that red area is increasing day by day. Although the scope of daily increase is not large, two months later, it is already considerable.


    Moreover, the breath of life in it is increasing every day. Now, it has reached a level that makes he Yiming have a thrilling feeling.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming stretched out his hand and gently touched this red area.


    This seemingly dangerous area did not make him feel the slightest crisis and fear, but made him feel infinite intimacy.


    It''s like the power in this area is completely consistent with his noumenon, with a sense of inseparability.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming entered the red area and came to the center.


    Here lies a human mist. But when he Yiming''s eyes focused on the fog, his heart couldn''t help beating a few times.


    He had seen blood clotting people, not only in the blood clotting Sutra, but also on Penglai Fairy Island, he even saw real blood clotting people who had been successfully refined.


    Although these two kinds of coagulation human power are far apart, they all have a common feature, that is, the red fog body only converges into a human shape, but has no facial features and face.


    However, looking at the blood red fog man in front of him, he Yiming had a creepy feeling in his heart.


    Because on the face of this coagulant, its five senses are actually clearly visible.


    This change is so magical and exaggerated that even he Yiming doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    However, the only thing that comforted him was that in his mind, the idea from the coagulant was still as gentle and obedient as before, and after the coagulant gradually took shape, he could still accept his little orders.


    For example, move the red body a little to prove that he Yiming can control at will, and so on.


    With this idea in his body, it is also the key for he Yiming to control blood clotting people.


    As he Yiming carefully observed the strange blood clotting man who made him headache, his eyebrows suddenly lit up.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and was secretly surprised.


    It seemed that there had never been such a situation on the blood clotting meridian, and he didn''t know what it meant. For a moment, he felt at a loss.


    Slowly, the light in the center of the blood clotting people''s eyebrows is getting brighter and brighter


    He Yiming suddenly found something different. He suddenly looked up and looked over his head.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes were wide open. He opened his mouth and saw an incredible but extremely shocking scene

 V6.Chapter 72

    The sky in the hall is far from the original.


    The brilliance like running water has disappeared.


    At this time, you can vaguely see the rain and thunder flashing on the whole strange sky.


    Lightning flashed, thunder struck, the wind rolled the clouds, and the rain rode the wind. The whole sky was like a big stage of performance, which brought a great sense of oppression to people.


    He Yiming looked down at the blood clotting man who had not yet taken shape at his feet, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    This strange change may be caused by this coagulant.


    His heart was beating violently. Since it could cause such a huge reaction of the original force, this coagulant was not ordinary. If it can really be refined successfully, although it can''t be compared with the real people in the Shinto, the power it has must be incredible.


    Countless clouds wrapped everything and gathered over he Yiming, making his face gradually ugly.


    He has been able to sense the powerful force gathered in this cloud, and he also vaguely knows that this force is coming towards the blood clotting people who have not yet formed on the ground.


    If this force is allowed to fall, I''m afraid that this coagulation person will be smashed into pieces and will no longer be human.


    And the Shinto relic and the venerable great relic will also disappear, and his desire to leave will eventually fail.


    He sighed a long sigh, even if he was unwilling and helpless in his heart, but at this moment, he still made his choice in an instant.


    And it is also the most bitter choice.


    The five element ring magically appeared on his hand when his wrist was gently waved.


    The multicolored light flickered, as if to cover the whole red area.


    For this blood clotting man, he will choose to fight against this magical sky.


    However, just when he wanted to really spread the colorful light out and protect himself and the coagulation people, strange things happened again.


    The light in the center of the eyebrows suddenly rose, and in that moment it had penetrated the center of the eyebrows and shot straight out into the sky.


    In an instant, the whole sky suddenly churned up, and the great power exuded endless majesty, but it faintly echoed with the coagulation people from afar.


    He Yiming''s action was immediately frozen, and a more absurd idea suddenly flashed in his heart.


    Is it possible that the change of this magical sky is not for the destruction of blood clotting people, but is it attracted by the sacred relic?


    The idea just flashed through his mind, and he sensed it.


    The power condensed in the sky, even through the light connected with the Shinto relics, was directly transmitted to the coagulation people at an unimaginable high speed.


    He Yiming sensed all this inexplicably. At this moment, his biggest experience was that the change of Shinto was really incredible. He, a little venerable, didn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    However, there was another point that puzzled him.


    People in this Shinto have been dead for thousands of years, but his Shinto relic seems to have the same magical effect. Even the power of origin can be attracted by it and used by it.


    Is this a blessing or a curse?


    Unparalleled great power surged down, pouring into the hearts of people''s eyebrows, and passed through the infinite red line, which was as delicate as human blood vessels, and reached every venerable relic.


    Slowly, the red fog became more and more intense.


    He Yiming''s face also changed with the increasing strength.


    He has the power of origin, so he can clearly sense that the power coming down from the sky is actually one of the power of origin.


    Although he did not know how to describe this power, since it could be absorbed by people with blood clotting, there should be no mistake in calling it the source of blood power.


    However, the origin of this force turned out to be so powerful and bloody.


    Although his cultivation at the moment was quite good, he was still shocked by the fierce and violent atmosphere that made people feel goose bumps.


    If the idea in his mind didn''t tell him that he could control this dangerous big guy, he Yiming really had an idea of giving up.


    But now, he just looked at the front silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, a roar suddenly exploded, he Yiming''s face slightly changed, his feet slightly forced, and immediately flew away from the red area.


    At this time, the idea in his mind beat violently, and then slowly subsided.


    The light connecting the sky disappeared in an instant, and the whole sky was restored to calm at a very fast speed. There were no waves anymore, and it seemed to have changed into the former appearance of light wind and cloud, which was intoxicating.


    On the ground, the red area was churning violently, as if someone inside was stirring countless large fans, making it diffuse.


    However, just a moment later, all the red converged towards the center.


    This process is very fast. It seems that there is a special suction for these red fog in the center, which absorbs all these things without leakage.


    Then, a two meter high red fog man appeared in front of he Yiming.


    His eyes lit up slightly, and he Yiming was surprised by the accident.


    I thought I would stick to this lonely place for two or three years, but now I''m afraid I haven''t reached it for two months.


    He Yiming breathed long and looked at the completely formed red fog man in front of him. His heart was indeed quite uneasy.


    His eyes swept on the ground and he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    At the feet of coagulation people, all the treasures of heaven and earth disappeared, even the dark iron and the horn of dragons and snakes disappeared.


    He Yiming''s mouth became tongue tied for a while. Looking at the blood clotting man, the only explanation was that this guy swallowed everything.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the Buddhist relics or those messy treasures of heaven and earth. There are clear facial features on the face of this coagulant. And the fog on his body is dignified and thick, which makes people feel not like fog, but like strange red skin.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming gave the order to move forward three steps in his mind.


    The coagulant really made three steps forward, no more, no less, and stopped where he Yiming wanted him to stop.


    His eyes lit up slightly. Although he Yiming had a premonition that this coagulant with his own blood essence could feel his orders and obey them, he never thought that he could be accurate to this point.


    He came to him and looked at him with both eyes. He Yiming saw his figure in those white, blood red eyes, but the figure was surrounded by red.


    Blood, the same red.


    He Yiming shivered deeply. He had great curiosity about this coagulant, but in this curiosity, he could not avoid having a great fear.


    Especially the Shinto relic in the center of the blood clotting people''s eyebrows.


    This is the most critical thing. Without it, he Yiming can be sure that this coagulant will not help him at present.


    However, because of the addition of this Shinto relic, there was a worry in his heart.


    Shinto, which is far beyond the limits of humanity.


    Just like the huge power suddenly emerging from the magical sky and instilled into the coagulation human body, it is also closely related to this Shinto relic.


    By now, he didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Therefore, if he is not worried at all, it is simply a lie.


    After half a ring, he Yiming issued several orders again. These orders were almost perfectly executed, and even there was no discount.


    It can be said that you can do whatever you want.


    At this point, although there was still a trace of hesitation and worry in the bottom of his heart, for fear that this blood clotting person would one day be out of his control. But


    With a wry smile, at this point, does he have any other choice? Looking up at the sky, he Yiming finally issued the order of "take me to fly".


    The coagulant stretched out his hands and gently put them under his armpits.


    He Yiming''s heart is still quite worried, because according to his estimation, this should be a closed magical world. In this world, in addition to those strong people who understand the divine way and jump out of humanity, others, even the great master of five Qi Chaoyuan and the winged holy beast, cannot leave.


    So whether the coagulant can have the powerful magic power of people in the Shinto and take him away, even he is not sure.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming''s body was already off the ground.


    The coagulation man held him like this and slowly flew towards the high air.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy. He really succeeded.


    This blood clotting man really has the most typical ability of people in the Shinto, that is, physical flight.


    Perhaps, for the great master of five Qi Chaoyuan, flying in the sky is nothing. However, for he Yiming, it was the first time he had such an experience.


    Feeling the wind blowing slowly by, the air flow is completely different from the past.


    No matter how high his martial arts cultivation is and how high he jumps, he can never be compared with the feeling of his feet off the ground and flying in the sky like a bird.


    Slowly closed his eyes, he Yiming took a deep breath, let this wisp of sober air spin in his chest, and then spit it out long.


    Overhead, there seems to be a powerful force.


    He Yiming didn''t need to open his eyes to know that they had come under this magical sky.


    The closed eyes finally opened, and what led into the eyes was a light.


    Then, the coagulation man flew into the light curtain with he Yiming, leaving only a huge and empty hall

 V6.Chapter 73

    After passing through a piece of light and getting out of that dazzling, what came into your eyes turned out to be a void.


    As you can see, it seems boundless, and it seems that the end is close at hand. This extremely contradictory feeling made he Yiming''s heart beat violently.


    He breathed desperately, narrowed his eyes into a seam, and tried not to look into the distance.


    He vaguely knows that everything here is not what he can study now. If you want to put your spirit into it, you''re overestimating your strength, and there''s absolutely no good result.


    But since he is already here, he can''t stay here forever. He must find a way out.


    Squinting his eyes and looking ahead, he suddenly felt that there was a direction that seemed particularly bright. The thought in his heart turned, and the coagulant immediately turned him in that direction.


    He Yiming looked carefully. Although he didn''t want to look into the distance, he had to do so at this moment.


    In the distance, there is a huge luminous point. When he saw this luminous point, he Yiming had a faint premonition in his heart. That is, he has found the exit.


    He Yiming''s head was a little dizzy after just a few breaths.


    He was terrified that this kind of place was definitely not a place that humanitarian masters could stay for a long time.


    Desperately restrained his mind, he Yiming directly issued an order to the coagulation man to start towards that luminous point.


    At the same time, his wrist turned over and the five element ring appeared in his hand. At the next moment, a colorful glow was released, and just for a moment, it had wrapped him and the coagulation man''s body.


    Outside this glow, there are five huge tangible flowers, which rotate in a certain order to form a strange and effective magic shield.


    Although he knew that this was the place left by people in the Shinto, the flower of the five elements of samsara he displayed might not have much effect.


    However, under the shadow of this glow, at least some psychological comfort can be obtained.


    Moreover, he Yiming threw the five element ring at random, and this powerful weapon that had a sense of flesh and blood with him quietly stayed on top of his head.


    But his free hands danced in an instant.


    This is a series of magical fire control printing methods. When this overprint method is formed, the fire red in the glow suddenly emits a more powerful and even dominant brilliance.


    Jiulong stove, he Yiming''s most important mace, has been taken out by him without hesitation.


    If he encounters any changes here that he can''t resist, Jiulong furnace will be his last backer.


    However, when the power of Jiulong stove began to release, he Yiming immediately felt that behind him, the coagulation man who held him flying seemed to be a little irritable.


    Thick bloody evil spirit rushed out of him. Looking at this momentum, it turned out to be like trying to attack Jiulong stove.


    Almost at the same time, the always calm Jiulong stove seemed to feel the will of the coagulant.


    If it is normal, even he Yiming''s own hostility, we can''t expect any reaction from Jiulong furnace.


    However, at this time, it was absolutely unexpected. The temperature of Jiulong furnace had risen spontaneously and rapidly. This change in power was almost incredible. Even the five element ring controlled by he Yiming is somewhat unsustainable. The self-contained world inside even began to creak, bringing a feeling that he Yiming seemed to break at any time.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. If these two guys related to Shinto turned against each other at this moment, he must not even know how to die.


    It is estimated that as long as the clotting person lets go, he will definitely be unlucky.


    And the explosion of Jiulong stove can''t be underestimated. If the five element ring bursts, it will undoubtedly take away half of his life.


    In his mind, he hurriedly issued a series of orders to the idea. At this moment, he Yiming didn''t hesitate to incarnate as a menopausal old woman and bombarded the idea with undifferentiated language at an unparalleled speed.


    Perhaps his thousands of orders at that moment achieved the effect.


    The clotting man slowly calmed down. Although the blood light on his body did not dissipate, he was no longer hostile to Jiulong stove.


    What is more gratifying is that Jiulong stove seems to feel the same changes in blood coagulation, so the sharply increased temperature is also recovering quickly.


    As the power of this great artifact continues to decrease, the world of the five element ring is also stabilized.


    At this point, he Yiming was really relieved.


    However, in his heart, there was a new evaluation of the power of blood clotting people.


    If the Jiulong stove can react, maybe the power this guy has is really above himself.


    In the distance, a streamer suddenly appeared.


    In this void, except for the huge luminous body in the middle, the rest is basically nothing. However, in nothingness, there are still some streamers flashing.


    They are like meteors across the sky, holding a long tail like a broomstick, leaving traces that are clearly visible in nothingness, but immediately disappear.


    He Yiming faintly felt that these streamers seemed to be mysterious. But for him at present, the only thing in his heart is to leave this Nothingness as soon as possible.


    It''s absolutely amazing that God bless us to be able to successfully produce blood clotting people within two months.


    If he doesn''t take this opportunity to leave as soon as possible, God knows whether he still has a chance to leave the world of life and death after three months.


    However, although he Yiming didn''t want to provoke these streamers, unfortunately, one of them flew straight towards him.


    Although the coagulation man can fly in the sky, it is obvious that his reaction speed is absolutely unable to compare with the normal five Qi Chaoyuan venerable. Facing the streamer, he did not even look at it, so he continued to fly forward.


    He Yiming''s nose was almost crooked.


    He once fought with the coagulant, knowing that even if this guy was cut in two by streamer, there would be no problem. As long as the blood light flickered, it could be repaired immediately.


    However, he didn''t have the ability to fly.


    If it is crossed by streamers, the end will certainly be quite miserable.


    The order to stop was quickly conveyed in his heart, and the coagulant immediately hovered in the air, motionless.


    But it seemed a little late at this time, and the streamer flew over without stopping, with a great momentum of smashing them into minced meat.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and with a move of his hand, the five element ring had come to his hand. The colorful light around his body surged like an explosion, and converged into a light wall like substance in front of him.


    The next moment, the streamer immediately collided with the light wall.


    Even the light wall that condensed the flowers of the five elements trembled slightly at this moment. That seemingly insignificant streamer unexpectedly had such a huge and incredible power.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Although he was a little surprised, he was completely relieved.


    It seems that his five element brilliance still has infinite wonderful functions, and even the things left by people in the Shinto can resist.


    Streamer and the light wall deadlocked for a moment, as if they knew this thing was not easy to provoke, so they turned their heads and wanted to run away.


    He Yiming''s heart was suddenly filled with a trace of curiosity. He wanted to know what this streamer was.


    With the rotation of the mind, the multicolored brilliance shone again, and the wall of light instantly disintegrated into a huge curtain of light. At a faster speed, it was involved in the streamer before it left.


    He Yiming learned this set of means to control colorful brilliance from Jiulong stove.


    Jiulong stove captured Li Yajing''s three fire dragons with fire system brilliance, which made he Yiming get great inspiration from it. From then on, when he manipulated the five element ring, he became more and more handy.


    As soon as the streamer entered the five element light curtain, it immediately began to struggle violently.


    Like insects that fell into the spider''s web, they had a premonition of disaster, so they struggled desperately to seize the chance of dying and escape from the sea of suffering before the spider arrived.


    However, he Yiming had been on guard for a long time. Once he was involved in it, he immediately increased the power of imprisonment.


    The power in the five elements world is crazily entangled in this streamer with the imprisonment power of he Yiming. The more it struggles, the stronger the huge entanglement power becomes.


    He Yiming summoned most of his true Qi to fight against this streamer while giving orders to the coagulant to move on.


    To his surprise, the resistance of this streamer is absolutely incomparable.


    If it''s just his power, he can''t fight it at all. Fortunately, the power in the five elements world is far better than himself. Adding the two together, this barely suppressed the light.


    After a full quarter of an hour, this streamer became obedient, and there was no longer the initial sense of rebellion.


    At this time, the light in front of he Yiming becomes more and more intense.


    He raised his eyes and suddenly saw that the huge luminous body seemed to be close in front of him.


    His face changed slightly, and he could no longer care about the streamer covered by the five element ring light curtain.


    Opened the skirt, opened the necklace space at the fastest speed, and conveniently stuffed this already imprisoned and honest streamer into it.


    No matter what it is, even if it is a living creature, he Yiming can''t manage so much.


    When he finished all this, he was getting closer to the luminous body.


    He Yiming squinted, looking at this huge object like the sun, and his heart faintly disobedient.


    However, this feeling just flashed by. He Yiming''s face tightened, and colorful brilliance came out again, surrounding him and the coagulation man into a huge aperture.


    He breathed out a breath, and his body was immediately covered with a layer of Qi armor, which was integrated with the blood light released by the coagulant.


    The red light flickered, and they bravely entered this huge light body.

 V6.Chapter 74

    Light, there is light everywhere.


    This piece of light seems to be endless, as if it is boundless.


    What he Yiming''s eyes are full of is this bright light.


    Here, it seems to be a bright world, where the power of light is everywhere. Even the colorful light curtain inspired by he Yiming''s five element ring can''t stop the penetration of these lights.


    But what surprised him was that when these lights came to his side, he Yiming didn''t feel sad, but rather enjoyed it lazily.


    It''s like being in the sun wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket in a windless courtyard at noon in winter. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    However, he Yiming just enjoyed a moment, and immediately found something wrong.


    Behind him, as soon as the blood color emitted from the blood clotting man met this light, he immediately made a hissing sound.


    With these noises, a large amount of blood was immediately evaporated by this light.


    With the disappearance of blood color, the blood red color on the coagulant''s body also began to fade slowly.


    He Yiming only needs to know at a glance that this light seems to be the same as the thunder and lightning of white horse, which is the bane of coagulation. Under the power of this huge piece of light, the coagulant has entered a state of rapid consumption. If this situation cannot be solved, even the coagulant who owns the Shinto relic and is all refined by the venerable relic will dissipate and collapse.


    Of course, if this blood clotting man is not so strong, but replaced by the half hanging blood clotting man of the ancient demon, I''m afraid it will completely melt when I encounter this light.


    He Yiming gave a soft drink and clapped his hand on the body of the coagulant behind him.


    The Qi in his body surged, instantly passed through the power of Dantian, turned into the power of coagulation, and poured into the body of coagulation people through the palm of his hand.


    With the support of he Yiming, the already dim red light of coagulation people became rich and boiling again.


    The strong red light surrounded him, trying to resist the erosion of that light.


    Although he Yiming''s strength has reached the level of venerable, if he Yiming competes with the blood clotting people or with this piece of light, he Yiming''s strength will be endless.


    Soon, he felt a sense of subsequent powerlessness.


    His face changed slightly, and he knew that at this critical juncture, no matter what, blood clotting people should not be damaged, otherwise his end must be the same as him, absolutely not much.


    He Yiming''s eyes saw the light and his heart suddenly moved.


    He stretched out his other hand, the palm of which was slightly concave, and suddenly there was a hint of suction.


    It seems that affected by this suction, he Yiming actually inhaled this light into his body.


    His Dantian, the Dantian of the chaotic original force, immediately turned.


    Although this piece of light has great power, it immediately becomes obedient when encountering the power of the source, which is dispersed and reduced in this chaotic world, and then becomes a powerful blood force, which is transmitted to the coagulant''s body in the shortest time.


    In this way, he Yiming, taking his body as a transit, desperately absorbed the power of light here, transformed it into blood power in Dantian, and tried his best to provide it to the coagulant.


    At this point, the coagulation talent barely supported.


    However, the crisis was not completely resolved. He Yiming was limited by his strength. Although he had done his best, the power he provided was quite limited. The speed of transporting blood force could not catch up with the consumption speed of blood clotting people. A moment later, he Yiming immediately found that blood clotting people were still weakening at a certain speed.


    He Yiming is anxious and helpless.


    The coagulant suddenly turned in a direction and flew straight there.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. In his memory, this was the first time that the coagulant had made a certain choice without his own command.


    Although he Yiming didn''t make this choice, he Yiming''s only hope in this environment is that he didn''t make a wrong choice.


    After all, this blood clotting man was made by using the Shinto relic as the main relic. In this life and death situation, it seems that it is not impossible to show a little special magic power.


    He Yiming has completely pinned his hope on him, and at this moment, he desperately absorbs the light of the outside world, transforms it, and inputs it into the blood clotting body.


    A quarter of an hour later, people with blood clotting still showed no sign of wanting to stop. However, the blood color on his body has been quite dim, and the everywhere light has directly shone on the appearance of blood clotting people.


    Although there is only a ray of light, this ray of light is enough to become the source power to destroy everything.


    The blood red skin suddenly became scorched and gradually cracked in all directions.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly, but at the moment, he has gone all out and has no way at all.


    The coagulation person''s body slowly cracked, and the whole person''s skin became miserable, and finally dissipated, revealing the thick blood fog.


    The light from the outside still refused to stop, and they directly shone on this fog.


    Like the thick fog under the scorching sun, it began to dissipate in all directions.


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched faintly. The idea like an idiot in his mind was already shaking violently, and it clearly conveyed a meaning to him.


    Pain


    A kind of pain like tearing the heart and cracking the lungs.


    However, even at this time, his hands were still holding he Yiming''s armpits tightly, and he did not fall down.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s chest was filled with a kind of violent anger.


    Maybe it''s because of the influence of the idea in my mind, maybe it''s because of the stimulation of the powerful sense of powerlessness. At this moment, his heart was filled with this unspeakable anger.


    With a sharp drink, he Yiming was furious, his long hair stood up like a steel needle, his steel teeth were clenched, his eyes were red, and his skin was trembling like the tide.


    In his mind, an equally powerful force suddenly burst out, just like an ancient giant sleeping beast that had always been hidden in his body, and suddenly woke up with a huge stimulus.


    "Boom..."


    In the mind of he Yiming, there came the huge voice that seemed to subvert the whole world.


    The blood in his body boiled, his spirit exploded, and his body was in a huge and incredible state in an instant.


    The powerful force in my mind immediately merged with the idea of clotting people.


    At this moment, the coagulant''s idea had no resistance, just like an undefended city, which was easily attacked.


    As he Yiming''s mind turned, his Qi armor moved.


    The armor instantly became soft as cotton, and flowed towards the coagulation people like mercury.


    Passed the arm that kept he Yiming flying and flowed


    Just a few breaths, he Yiming''s Qi armor has covered the blood clotting man.


    Although there was no blood red skin on his body, only some not too thick blood light remained. However, he Yiming''s true Qi armor smoothly found its position and shrouded it all over.


    The huge light is still strong, but when this light falls on the Zhenqi armor, it can no longer penetrate.


    He Yiming''s real Qi armor is made of five elements of real Qi, which also carries the chaotic power of Dantian and the evil spirit from guiwailing mountain.


    These evil spirits are like small whirlpools of black bottomless holes. No matter how strong the external light is, they cannot penetrate these black evil Qi whirlpools.


    This seems to be a force completely opposite to the light.


    If the Qi of yin and evil simply exists, it simply cannot exist in this environment.


    However, under the Yin Sha Qi, there is also the chaotic power of the origin. No matter how much light enters it, it is transformed into Yin Sha Qi by the power of the source, making this Qi armor more and more solid.


    In the isolation of the light, the coagulation of the human body became stable.


    However, he Yiming did not feel relieved because he clearly felt that the blood clotting breath was still weakening.


    At this point, both his own feelings and the thoughts in his mind let him clearly grasp the physical condition of people with coagulation.


    Moreover, at the same time, he Yiming is not in good condition at the moment.


    He had a splitting headache and was so weak that he couldn''t exert any strength.


    If the blood clotting man suddenly falls at this time, even if he is wearing genuine Qi armor, the final result must be broken into minced meat, and he can''t die anymore.


    He knew that this had something to do with his inexplicable outburst just now.


    However, he did not know what wonderful changes had taken place in him. And he was sleepy at this time, and he really didn''t have the energy to do this research.


    He struggled to cheer up and didn''t let himself really fall asleep.


    In his heart, there is a strong idea. Even if he is really dead, he can''t die like this inexplicably. At least he should know how he died.


    The body suddenly vibrated violently, as if passing through a water wave with layers of obstacles.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His eyes darkened and then lit up.


    However, this light was obviously different from it, and an idea suddenly appeared in his already stiff mind.


    I... came out!


    His body fell rapidly and fell heavily to the ground, and his armor disappeared instantly.


    He Yiming shivered and seemed to want to stand up, but his legs were weak and his head was getting heavier and heavier.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear footsteps and a cry of surprise.


    Then he really fainted.

 V6.Chapter 75

    A gentle wind blew over. He Yiming shook his head and opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of confusion. He didn''t seem to understand why he suddenly appeared here.


    His eyes blinked a few times, and suddenly he saw two familiar figures nearby. He was surprised at first, and then suddenly remembered what had happened.


    After coming out of the realm of reincarnation of life and death, he was exhausted for a time and suddenly fainted. But before he fainted, he seemed to hear the footsteps and cries of someone coming. Now it seems that they are the two in front of him.


    He Yiming stood up slowly, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    He could clearly feel that his chaotic Dantian was warm, as if there was a heat flow rotating in it.


    He is no stranger to this situation, and he will feel the same after swallowing the healing elixir.


    He Yiming immediately understood that these two must have swallowed some kind of healing medicine for him.


    It doesn''t seem strange that these two people have such precious pills in their hands.


    Bowing deeply to them, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "thank you for your help."


    Standing opposite him are Li Jiangfeng and his daughter from liulidong in southern Xinjiang.


    Li Jiangfeng waved his hand slightly and said, "brother he is too polite. Since you have met, you are not an outsider. It''s easy to raise your hand. Don''t say much."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and with a slight nod, he was no longer entangled in this.


    Some things are not just words, but actions.


    Li Yajing looked at him up and down, and said curiously, "he Zun, what did you encounter in the world of life and death? Why did you faint as soon as you came out?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He looked back in astonishment, and his eyelids jumped.


    Around him, there was no shadow of others at all, and the coagulation man who brought him out was even more invisible.


    In an instant, his face became quite ugly.


    He raised his head, glanced at Li Jiangfeng and his daughter, and asked hurriedly, "take the liberty to ask if you see anyone else coming out with me."


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter shook their heads in surprise at the same time, and Li Yajing said suspiciously: "he Zun, as far as I know, almost everyone who enters the world of life and death receives the call of power from different places. Since the past dynasties, it seems that two people have not gone to the same place." She paused and said, "even the Qilian double demon brothers have left separately. Will he Zun still understand the light of life and death in the same place with others?"


    "The light of life and death?" He Yiming''s eyes flashed a color of surprise and fear. He recalled that the light seemed to be endless. If it weren''t for the sudden inexplicable outbreak of blood clotting people and finding the way out, he might have been left there all his life.


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter looked at each other. They didn''t understand why he Yiming''s face suddenly became so ugly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "Why are Xian father and daughter together?"


    Li Jiangfeng said without concealment, "our father and daughter have long agreed to meet here once they come out."


    He Yiming suddenly realized, but he didn''t ask them what means they had to do it. After all, he is a person who comes out of the famous colored glaze cave in southern Xinjiang, which has been passed on for thousands of years. It''s incredible if he doesn''t have any excellence at all.


    "I have another question." He Yiming said with a dignified face, "if you can get the answer from a virtuous father and daughter, he is not grateful."


    Li Jiangfeng and his two people couldn''t help but harden their faces when they saw what he said was so heavy.


    It is impossible for he Yiming to ask questions with this attitude.


    "Brother he, please say that as long as Li can answer, he will tell the truth." Li Jiangfeng said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming blinked in his eyes and said, "he wants to ask, how did you come out of the light of life and death?"


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter were suddenly surprised. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of inexplicable colors.


    Li Yajing looked at him with a look like a patient, and said, "he Zun is not confused. The light of life and death is the light of the source of power that each of us sees. After understanding it, it will automatically disappear. How can we come out?"


    He Yiming''s mouth was tongue tied for a while, and his face immediately became extremely funny.


    "What kind of light of life and death do you see?"


    Li Yajing hesitated and finally said, "it is said that everyone has seen different lights of life and death, but what my father and I have seen is the light of the source of the power of fire."


    He Yiming listened for a while, and finally realized that what they saw was actually the source of power in the hall.


    However, what they see is the power of the origin of all forces in the world, but what they see is only a certain system, or several of them.


    In the process of watching this origin, everyone will understand it more or less.


    However, the final understanding depends on personal opportunities.


    However, it is said that the great masters who have reached the realm of five Qi in the world today once understood the source of power.


    When he Yiming understood that the light of life and death in their mouth actually referred to the power of the source, the suspicion in his heart was conceivable. In his feeling, only the white light from his near death can be truly called the light of life and death.


    As for the light emitted by the power of the source, it may be unique in the metaphysics, but if it comes to danger, it is more than a chip away.


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter looked at each other, and they immediately understood that he Yiming must have encountered something shocking in the world of life and death. Otherwise, he would never have such an expression, and he would not have been in a coma directly after coming out.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally said, "you two, after I entered the world of life and death, I inadvertently entered the land of reincarnation."


    The reserve on the faces of Li Jiangfeng and his daughter immediately disappeared in an instant.


    The land of reincarnation, once in reincarnation, there is no return.


    This has been recognized by all high-level practitioners, but he Yiming was able to come out of the place where there was no doubt of death. If this matter was spread, I''m afraid it would immediately cause a sensation in the world.


    Li Yajing''s eyes lit up like a star, and her voice seemed to tremble slightly: "how did you come out?"


    They have no doubt about what he Yiming said. Not only were they willing to believe he Yiming, but they also saw he Yiming''s embarrassed appearance when he came out. Think carefully, in the world of life and death, I''m afraid that only the mysterious place of reincarnation, which is known as the place of no return, can make he Yiming so embarrassed.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "I''m also confused. I only know that I finally entered the world of light... As for why I was able to walk away, he is really hard to hide. Please forgive me."


    Although Li Jiangfeng and he Yiming are quite sorry in their hearts, they also understand that he Yiming''s ability to truthfully tell each other is the end of benevolence and righteousness. As for what happened in the land of reincarnation, since he didn''t want to say, no one could force him to say it.


    However, after entering the land of reincarnation, he Yiming is the only one who can survive in the world.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to the two of them and said, "this matter is of great importance to he. Please keep it confidential."


    Li Jiangfeng said, "don''t worry, we won''t say."


    Just a few words, is his promise, there is no curse, but he Yiming just believed it, completely believed it.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming turned and saluted Li Yajing, saying, "Li Zun, in the past, He Mou received your three fire dragons. Today, you forget the past, but give healing medicine, He Mou..."


    Li Yajing frowned slightly and said, "that''s a martial arts competition. I''m inferior to others. There''s nothing to say. There''s no need to mention this matter."


    He Yiming could naturally hear the resentment in her heart, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart.


    Li Yajing suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "but if you want to compensate my three dragons, I don''t mind accepting it."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on heyiming''s face. Although these three fire dragons were in the Jiulong stove, they wanted to take them out and return them to others. I''m afraid that some old guys inside would not give up.


    But on second thought, the other party didn''t take the opportunity to attack the killer when he was in danger. Instead, he gave medicine to heal his wounds. This friendship should be returned anyway.


    Looking straight, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "OK, please wait a moment."


    With that, he waved his wrist, and the five elements appeared on the palm of his hand. Then the brilliance flashed, and immediately wrapped him up.


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter looked at each other inexplicably, and they didn''t understand what the hell he Yiming was doing.


    Li Yajing said suspiciously, "Dad, what is he doing?"


    Li Jiangfeng hesitated for a while and finally said, "this person is unpredictable and profound, and his father can''t guess."


    Li Yajing blinked her bright big eyes and said, "he can''t hide the three fire dragons in the five element ring."


    Li Jiangfeng glared at his daughter angrily and said, "nonsense, others don''t know, don''t you know the power of these three fire dragons? Do you think there are any weapons in the world that can withstand the long-term burning of these three fire dragons except the Jiulong stove?"


    Li Yajing murmured, "but the other hand is also an imitation artifact."


    Li Jiangfeng waved his big sleeve and said, "unless he has a real artifact five element ring in his hand, it is also impossible to save the three fire dragons." He said with great certainty, "those three fire dragons must have been refined into the power of fire by him."


    Li Yajing thought for a moment and nodded slightly, but in her heart, there was still a trace of extravagance.


    Perhaps this man who has worked miracles repeatedly will bring her another miracle!

 V6.Chapter 76

    In the five colors of light, he Yiming''s spirit came to the huge almost boundless Jiulong stove again.


    He Yiming couldn''t figure it out. When Jiulong stove was outside, it was just a small stove. But once in the world of the five element ring, it immediately turned into a big Mac level existence.


    This practice makes he Yiming deeply understand the true meaning of the sentence that a rich guest deceives the owner.


    However, he Yiming''s heart is really not annoying in the face of such tycoons. If possible, he hopes to be able to live in such tycoons within the five element ring.


    Silently, he Yiming conveyed his intention to the past.


    The five element ring is connected with his painstaking efforts. Taking this as the medium, he Yiming tries to convey his ideas to the past. But after a long time, there was still no fluctuation in Jiulong furnace.


    He Yiming was secretly annoyed, but on second thought, since you didn''t say anything, consider it as your agreement.


    His hands flipped and danced, and the seal of fire control quickly formed on his hands and was released.


    With the flying of the fingerprints, it was only a moment before the fire control method came to the Jiulong stove. The closed lid swung abruptly.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He continued to use the fire control technique without stopping. However, in a moment, three fire dragons flew out of the Jiulong stove.


    These three fire dragons have no wisdom. When they do not receive orders, they will only act according to instinct.


    Although they left Jiulong stove, they still hovered around Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming''s fingerprints changed in succession, and the red light curtain suddenly burst out, changing into a big hand, firmly holding the three fire dragons.


    If these three fire dragons were just released from Li Yajing''s imitation Jiulong stove, it is basically impossible for he Yiming to catch the fire dragons with his own ability.


    However, this is a self-contained world within the five element ring, in which the power of the five element ring is unlimited. In addition to the powerful fire artifact such as Jiulong stove, only three fire dragons are naturally ignored by the fire power. With a big hand and a pull, it was immediately firmly imprisoned.


    At this point, he Yiming was relieved.


    If you don''t have the courage to snatch food from the mouth of Jiulong stove, it''s difficult to make this determination.


    Fortunately, this time, there were a large number of jiulonglu adults. Perhaps it was because it didn''t look at these three little fire dragons that were better than nothing for it at all, so it didn''t hinder he Yiming''s action.


    After exiting the five element light curtain, he Yiming gently waved his hand, and the light curtain immediately swept away behind him, and stood behind him like a peacock.


    Li Yajing looked at this dazzling light with envy. If she didn''t know that unless she had the power of five elements, or at least she needed a constitution of four elements, she even had the idea of taking it as her own.


    Of course, this is just an idea. Even if she really gave her the five element ring with both hands, she would never accept it. Because in her hands, she already has the imitation artifact Jiulong stove. Before she completely completes the control of this imitation artifact, she must not be distracted from him, otherwise her martial arts cultivation will be difficult to obtain inch progress.


    "Reverend Li, I''m ready for the three fire dragons you want. Where''s your Jiulong stove." He Yiming murmured.


    The eyes of Li Jiangfeng and his daughter immediately contracted, especially Li Jiangfeng. He just asserted that he Yiming could not take out the fire dragon, but as soon as he turned his back, people said what he thought was absolutely impossible. For a time, he just felt hot on his face.


    Fortunately, there is no one here except Li Yajing, otherwise his old face really doesn''t know where to put it.


    Li Yajing opened her red lips, and the look in her eyes was a little surprised, a little unbelieving, but there was still a little expectation.


    With a wave of her hand, the Kowloon stove appeared in her hand before the fog flashed.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and waved gently, and the three fire dragons rushed out from the fiery world.


    In fact, it is better to use throwing or throwing to describe it, but in the eyes of Li Jiangfeng and his daughter, naturally, they will never admit this statement.


    Seeing the three fire dragons coming out, Li Yajing''s eyes were immediately full of surprise and joy.


    She hurriedly unscrewed the lid of the Kowloon stove, and a dense and strong fire suddenly rushed out.


    The three fire dragons flying in the air were instinctively rushing towards the red light curtain, but when the heat wave of the imitation Jiulong stove soared, they seemed to hesitate for a while, and finally turned around and obediently entered the imitation Jiulong stove.


    Fire is undoubtedly the most feared thing in the forest.


    However, in this primeval forest, there seems to be a mysterious force, so that such a strong force of fire can not cause a frightening fire.


    After putting the Jiulong stove away, Li Yajing sincerely said, "thank you, master he."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "your father said that you are welcome to raise your hand.


    Li Jiangfeng was slightly stunned, then burst out laughing and said, "no wonder Jin battle regards you as a brother. I also like such a forthright person¡°


    He Yiming nodded at him, and his eyes were also full of kindness.


    Li Yajing suddenly said, "Reverend he, I was going to ask you for 30 drops of white horse blood, but I didn''t expect you to take out the fire dragon directly. Thank you very much."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what do you want the blood of the white horse for?"


    Li Yajing calmly said, "it is said that the real Jiulong stove was forged and cultivated by the people in the Shinto who absorbed the bodies and souls of the nine dragons, while the imitation Jiulong stove forged by our ancestors was poured with 90 drops of holy animal blood on the day of success, so it was able to forge nine fire dragons."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "the blood of the holy beast with the blood of the divine beast?"


    "Not bad." Li Yajing''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation and said, "imitation artifacts can''t be compared with real artifacts, so we can only use the blood of the holy beast of the holy beast''s blood. Every ten drops of blood can forge a fire dragon. For these nine fire dragons, our sect leader not only used up our stock, but also went to the deep mountains to exchange some holy beast blood with the treasures in the door."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, but his heart was extremely excited.


    If others know this news, it is of no great use, because where can we easily get the blood of the holy beast with divine beast blood, even the stock of the deep mountain totem clan will not be too much.


    But he Yiming got half a jar of such sacred animal blood in the land of reincarnation, and in his hand, there was a large tree like number of dragon and snake horns.


    These dragon and snake horns are condensed from the essence and blood of dragon and snake. The effect is so great that it will not be inferior to the blood of dragon and snake.


    In addition, he also has an artifact Jiulong stove to assist him. Isn''t it possible to have as many fire dragons as he wants to refine.


    Thinking of this, even he Yiming''s concentration at this time is a little silly and ready to move.


    He took a deep breath, bowed to the ground deeply to the two of them, and said, "thank you for your help today. He has nothing to repay. If he has any orders in the future, he will never refuse as long as he can do."


    Li Jiangfeng also saluted and said, "brother he said this too much. We''ll give you a pill and you''ll return three dragons. Anyway, we made a lot of money."


    He Yiming smiled and did not explain, but remembered the friendship in his heart.


    "You two, Mr. He still has some private affairs to do, so I''m leaving." He paused and said, "a year later, he will go to southern Xinjiang, and then drink with the two."


    Li Jiangfeng nodded slightly, watching his body disappear into the jungle, and then disappeared.


    Li Yajing''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of doubt. She stretched out her hand, took out the Jiulong stove, unscrewed the cover, looked carefully inside for a while, and the doubt in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Li Jiangfeng felt a chill in his heart and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Imitation Jiulong stove has been around Li Yajing. Originally everything was normal, but now looking at her actions, there seems to be something wrong.


    Li Yajing hesitated for a while and suddenly asked, "Dad, have you heard of the five element ring that can still warm the fire dragon?"


    Li Jiangfeng was stunned for a while and said, "there seems to be no similar record in ancient books. What''s wrong with the three fire dragons?"


    Li Yajing said with a wry smile, "they really have something wrong." She laughed very complicated: "the power of these three fire dragons seems to be much larger than before. The nine fire dragons in my Jiulong stove used to have the same power, but now they are strong and weak."


    Li Jiangfeng was really shocked this time. Although Li Yajing said it simply, he knew the difficulty and meaning of it.


    Is it possible that there is a better warming environment than the imitation Jiulong stove in the five element ring in the hands of he Yiming?


    However, how can an imitation artifact with all five forms be compared with a single fire relic in terms of its power and environment.


    This seems impossible.


    Their father and daughter looked at each other with unspeakable emotion in their hearts.


    The power of this five element ring is really too big. It''s not on the same level as the imitation artifact Jiulong stove.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they would never think that the real Jiulong stove would live and work in peace and contentment within the five element ring road.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that the fire dragon can''t survive in the five element ring?"


    "This... It is estimated that there is a mistake in the ancient books," Li Jiangfeng sighed and said, "in the history of the Shinto era, countless Shinto masters have been born. However, there is only one person who can be called invincible throughout the world."


    Li Yajing''s face changed slightly and said, "Dad, do you mean he Yiming has got the true biography of that person?"


    Li Jiangfeng calmly said, "I don''t know, but since his five element ring has such incredible power, and he can also come out of the land of reincarnation. Maybe..." his voice suddenly became confused: "maybe, in the era of humanity, the person who fought all over the world is invincible will also appear!"


    Li Yajing silently looked at the direction of he Yiming''s departure, and the light in her eyes flickered for a long time.

 V6.Chapter 77

    He Yiming''s figure flickered slightly, stepped forward, and instantly came ten feet away.


    His body method is quite strange. Not only is his body twisting unpredictable, but his speed is also fast to the extreme, like a piece of wind and cloud floating away at a very fast speed, leaving no trace.


    If Fang Sheng saw the body method he Yiming used at the moment, he would be shocked.


    Because at this time, he Yiming has successfully integrated his wind and rain flying skill, swimming fish body method and electric body method secretly learned from Fang Sheng.


    Once applied, it will not only be as elegant and changeable as clouds and fog, but also greatly surpass the past in speed.


    It is also the result of he Yiming''s re understanding of the power of the source in the land of reincarnation that he Yiming can successfully do this.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally stopped. His eyes looked around and he secretly complained. He originally wanted to return to the Tianchi stronghold in the forest, but it was obvious that he had lost his way at the moment. God knows which corner of the forest he came to.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming simply stopped walking, but came to a big tree and sat down.


    Li Jiangfeng and his daughter said that when they found themselves, they didn''t see people with blood clotting.


    This is basically an unlikely thing. If it is someone else, you may wonder whether they took the coagulant away with them. After all, the blood clotting man composed of these Shinto relics and the great venerable relics is far more valuable than ordinary people can imagine. Even if it is an imitation artifact, it is far less precious than this thing.


    But he Yiming knew that Li Jiangfeng and his daughter would never take away the blood clotting man, because there was his blood essence on the blood clotting man. Unless the blood essence was erased, he would never be unable to sense the existence of those great relics.


    In fact, when getting along with Li Jiangfeng''s father and daughter, he Yiming not only did not sense the existence of blood clotting people from him, but also did not sense the existence of blood clotting people even in the surrounding areas.


    This discovery really frightened him. Could it be that the blood clotting man had a mind and was far away from his control?


    At the thought of this possibility, his heart trembled. If it was true, I was afraid it would be a great catastrophe.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and felt the thoughts in his mind.


    This idea does exist, but a subtle change has taken place with the past. That is, it no longer refuses the spiritual entry of he Yiming, so that he can observe this magical idea as if he were looking inward.


    But to be honest, he Yiming can''t observe anything at all.


    Moreover, some strange changes have taken place in this idea and at first, that is, it has become lifeless.


    No matter how he Yiming called, he Yiming didn''t move or respond. This feeling is what he Yiming is most worried about.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming recalled the power he suddenly burst out in that terrible sea of light.


    For him, that power is so strange, but he vaguely felt that the strength of that power is absolutely unprecedented, and for him, it is extremely important.


    He Yiming suddenly raised his eyebrows when he thought about it. He already understood


    If his expectation is not bad, it should be his idea.


    At that most critical moment, he Yiming was incomparably stimulated by the powerful sense of powerlessness that people with blood clots would not hold on and dissipate.


    In that case, neither the five element ring nor the Kowloon stove could help him out. The only hope is the clotting man who holds him flying.


    If the blood clotting person dissipates, then waiting for him is likely to fall directly into minced meat.


    Between life and death, when the shock and anger reached the peak, when the fear of death reached the extreme, he Yiming finally subconsciously inspired his own ideas.


    However, his idea was somewhat different from the battle of Jin. After he successfully stimulated his idea, he fused his idea with the idea of coagulating people, and then successfully sent the true Qi armor to his body.


    Compared with the direct Guanghua magic soldiers in the Jin campaign, he Yiming''s delivery of armor is not obvious, so he did not realize that he finally broke through the dream realm for a moment.


    However, after a moment of happiness, he Yiming frowned again.


    Because at this moment, he can no longer feel the existence of that powerful force, even the source of his mind.


    After thinking hard for a moment, he sighed and felt extremely upset in his heart.


    However, this situation did not bother him alone. Whether it was the Jin campaign or the previous great masters of the five Qi Dynasty, they were also troubled by the same problem.


    After the first stimulation of the idea, you can''t master it immediately, but you need to sense the existence of the idea many times, so that you can gradually become familiar with it and achieve the purpose of control.


    Of course, as he Yiming knows, after successfully stimulating an idea, as long as this person does not die halfway, he will eventually be successfully promoted to the great venerable of five Qi Chaoyuan.


    After a mixture of surprise, joy and chagrin, he Yiming restrained his mind again, and his mind sank into the Dantian.


    After this understanding of the power of origin, he has a further understanding of chaos Dantian and wants to explore more mysteries.


    In his Dantian, it was still dark and chaotic.


    However, when he Yiming accurately sensed everything in Dantian, his spirit was immediately boosted, and even the beating speed of his heart accelerated a lot.


    A feeling of disbelief and ecstasy filled his heart quickly, making his face show a happy smile.


    The blood clotting person he had been unable to find was not missing, nor out of his control, but entered his magical chaotic Dantian representing the power of the origin together with the five element ring, the power of the pagoda, and the Qi of yin and evil.


    In addition, there was a little more light in the Dantian, which used to be like the night.


    As soon as he came into contact with this ray of light, he Yiming felt a thrilling feeling in his heart.


    This light is the huge light that he escaped through countless hardships, but the light in Dantian is too weak to be compared with the boundless sea of light.


    It''s just that he Yiming, who has suffered a lot, is very wary of it.


    This light has a strong characteristic, that is, it seems to be able to penetrate the blockade of all forces and give its enemies a fatal blow.


    However, this light can''t penetrate the power of the source, so it can''t break the real Qi armor with Yin and evil Qi. Similarly, this light can''t make any waves in this chaotic Dantian.


    Here, like Yin Sha Qi, this light is slowly absorbing the power in Dantian, but no matter how much power they absorb, their volume has not changed.


    He Yiming shook his head helplessly. This is the power of the source, which can provide the power attributes they need for any power. If a different person, even if his martial arts cultivation is deep, it is impossible to cultivate the power of light and the Qi of yin and evil in a Dantian at the same time.


    Besides, in this Dantian, there is also a blood clotting man with great power.


    When he Yiming focused on the blood clotting man, his face changed uncontrollably.


    Compared with the time when the coagulation people first achieved success, today''s coagulation people seem to be in a mess.


    I don''t know how this clotting man entered his Dantian, but at the moment, it seems that his state is not good.


    He Yiming was very suspicious of how his Dantian stuffed the 108 relics into it.


    It was his luck that so many things didn''t burst Dantian.


    However, on second thought, his Dantian can accommodate the five element ring with its own world, so it doesn''t seem like a great thing to have another blood clotting person.


    At the moment, there was no red skin on the coagulant, and even the red mist on his body was wavering, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    From his body, you can clearly see those looming relics. With the slow flow of the red fog, almost every relic was completely present in front of his eyes.


    However, what really shocked heyiming was that there were extremely tiny cracks on the relic of the blood clotting man.


    This is what really shocked he Yiming.


    Needless to say, the hardness of the relics is too strong to use the blood clotting people produced by the relics alone.


    However, under the irradiation of those lights, even these things that can hardly be destroyed are on the verge of collapse. It can be seen that those lights really have a lot of origins.


    At this time, the Qi around the blood clotting person was slowly turning into these relics. It was in this way that he slowly refined the Qi in the Dantian to make up for the cracks in the relic.


    He Yiming''s mind turned, and the chaos in Dantian began to move slowly.


    Wisps of true Qi came to the coagulant, and under the guidance of Dantian''s magical function, it was quickly converted into the power of blood, and rushed towards the eyebrows of the coagulant.


    He Yiming has a magical feeling that this Shinto relic is the real important part of all relics. As long as the blood force is transmitted to him, then there is no need to worry about everything.


    Sure enough, when the blood force entered the Shinto relic, it was quickly and fairly distributed to all corners of the body.


    Only half an hour later, the cracks of the relics on the clotting man healed a little. Although there is still a long way to go before all the relics healed, there is no problem to preserve these relics.


    At this point, he Yiming is really relieved.


    He opened his eyes and took a long breath out of his chest.


    His eyes were again in high spirits. This trip to the land of reincarnation was indeed a worthwhile trip!

 V6.Chapter 78

    Thinking of this reincarnation trip, he Yiming''s heart moved.


    After he and the coagulant flew to the strange sky, the light curtain that once used the five element ring caught a streamer.


    In fact, he Yiming didn''t mean to provoke these streamers, but he didn''t refuse anything he sent to the door.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and he Yiming had no time to pay attention to what this streamer was.


    Then a series of things overwhelmed him, and he almost put the matter behind him completely.


    But now that it has come out, it is natural to see what the streamer is.


    Reaching out and taking out the necklace, he opened the magical space.


    His eyes wandered inside for a moment, and everything in the space was stable, not to mention the streamer, not even the slightest light.


    However, everything in it was put by him personally. He definitely had a deep memory of that streamer, so he clearly remembered where it was stuffed at that time.


    At this time, in that position, although there is no light, there is an abrupt semicircular thing.


    With a move of his hand, his Qi rolled and he immediately sucked this thing over.


    Her eyebrows jumped slightly. Unexpectedly, this thing seemed to have a bit of weight, and it was even heavier in her hand.


    After looking at it carefully, it was half round, with hard shells in front and back, and six holes in the middle.


    In the space, this thing is dark and can''t see a reason, but when it is brought under the sun, it emits a thick golden light.


    There are mysterious patterns in the front and back of this thing. These patterns don''t seem to be engraved, but this thing is born with.


    He Yiming looked over and over for a while, and his heart suddenly moved, and his face suddenly showed a look of bewilderment.


    He Yiming looked more and more like it when he laid it flat on the ground.


    He once saw a huge turtle on Penglai Fairy Island. This kind of turtle is similar to human size. After the turtle meat is barbecued, it is quite moist and delicious, which left a deep impression on him.


    Moreover, he also saw the scene where the fishermen dug out all the turtle meat and hung the turtle shell on a tree to expose to the sun.


    At this time, in the eyes of he Yiming, this thing is just like those turtle shells. Of course, there are differences.


    Fishermen on the island cut open the lower shell of the turtle and dug meat from it. But at the moment, the golden turtle shell in his hand, whether the upper shell or the lower shell, is intact, but the inside is empty, there is no turtle meat.


    He searched in his mind for information about the golden turtle shell, and a moment later, his face suddenly became dignified.


    The legend of this aspect seems to be recorded in the world treasure record of LingXiao palace.


    Xuangui is one of the divine beasts in the world. Their number is rare and almost rare.


    This kind of divine beast had powerful power when it was young, which was enough to kill any holy beast of non divine beast blood at the same level. When it degenerates into a divine beast, its back shell will turn golden yellow, and its body size will also become as human.


    Once he thought of this description, he Yiming''s heart set off a huge wave.


    Looking at the tortoise shell in his hand, which is the size of human body and emits golden light, he Yiming suddenly found that in this tortoise shell, there is actually incomparable huge life force.


    Even he felt a deep shudder at the strength of this force.


    Although I don''t know it''s my negligence just now, it''s still a pure psychological effect. But he Yiming did not dare to underestimate the turtle shell.


    Think about the origin of this thing, which he obtained in the land of reincarnation, then its value can be imagined.


    The body of the divine beast, if this thing suddenly emerges in the world where people in the Shinto have disappeared, I really don''t know how great an impulse it will cause.


    He frowned and continued to search for memories about this.


    However, it is a pity that he finally got nothing.


    After all, no matter how clever he Yiming was, he couldn''t have thought that he might have obtained such a treasure before. So he doesn''t care about this record. Even if I saw a little, I passed by.


    At this time, he did have some regrets. He had made up his mind. After going out, he must look up the ancient books and see the above evaluation of the black turtle shell.


    Of course, he won''t go to LingXiao palace again, because there must be similar records on Tianchi mountain. With his current identity, if he wants to read it, he will naturally have no problem.


    Carefully put away the golden turtle shell, he Yiming hesitated and took out the mysterious jade plate obtained in the land of reincarnation.


    Among all the divine soldiers, the most valuable ones should be the four thunderbolts and a shield related to the people in the Shinto.


    However, the most mysterious is undoubtedly the jade plate.


    He Yiming took it in his hand and looked at it repeatedly for a while. The whole plate is extremely smooth and warm. It has a very comfortable feeling in your hand.


    Recalling his experience in the land of reincarnation, he Yiming still mentioned his true Qi and slowly entered it.


    After receiving the input of true Qi, the front of the jade plate once again exudes a magical light like a dream.


    He Yiming turned the plate over and saw a big eye in the almost soul losing light.


    For the first time, he Yiming was so scared that he nearly smashed the jade plate. But this time, I felt much better. Although I couldn''t avoid a little palpitation, I didn''t have the original sense of terror.


    After settling down, he Yiming looked at it silently and directly saw the deepest part of his eyes.


    Slowly, he saw that in this eye, there was a huge forest that could not be seen to the end at a glance. Moreover, with the continuous influx of his true Qi, the scene here is more and more clear and familiar.


    He Yiming suddenly felt that his spirit seemed to be constantly rising, and came to the sky.


    He once had such an experience, that is, when the coagulation man took him away from the land of reincarnation, when he looked at it from a place dozens of feet high, he felt quite surprised.


    At this moment, he seemed to be hundreds of feet high, looking down at the whole earth in a way.


    This feeling is too strange and incredible.


    The spirit was in a trance, and after the eyes in the jade plate beat for a few times, they immediately dissipated, and the scene inside naturally disappeared.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while. Only then did he know that his true Qi was unstable because he was too excited, so finally the wonderful use of this magic weapon dissipated.


    He shook his head slightly. Although he was already a venerable, his mind was still greatly impacted in this case.


    I really don''t know what this magic weapon is, and it has such incredible ability.


    In the land of reincarnation, the scene shown in this jade plate is only fixed in the whole hall. But after leaving the land of reincarnation, this magic weapon will fully exert its greatest power.


    However, he Yiming regrets that according to the current situation, this thing may only have the effect of checking the surrounding environment, but it may not be of great use against the enemy.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and he Yiming was dumbfounded. Being able to have this ability is quite great. If you want to ask for more, it is the lack of people.


    After calming down, he Yiming continued to input his Qi into the jade plate, and the mysterious eyes appeared again.


    He Yiming did not hesitate to indulge in it, and the feeling of overlooking from high altitude appeared again. He Yiming, who had been prepared for this time, naturally would not let the negligence just happen again.


    With the rotation and control of Zhenqi, the angle of his overlooking kept changing subtly. He slowly groped for the rules, summed up his experience, and gradually had some experience.


    He is like a favorite toy, slowly exploring the mystery.


    Of course, in the process of exploration, he also kept watching the whole forest, which may also be regarded as an additional gain for him.


    In fact, he once saw this scene in the back of his head.


    However, the feeling of using eyes to watch is very different from that of today''s Avatar nihility. Whether in terms of stimulation and authenticity, they are two completely unequal realms.


    After finding out a little rule, he Yiming began to search the high altitude for the location of the residential spot in the forest.


    This is a very difficult thing, but after mastering this powerful weapon, it has become much simpler.


    After watching half a ring in the air, he Yiming identified several directions and randomly selected one.


    Suddenly, his eyes kept drawing closer. In a moment, he Yiming had seen this place, but what he saw surprised him.


    This is indeed a stronghold, but it is not the stronghold of Tianchi, but the stronghold of the deep mountain totem clan.


    He even saw Xiong Wuji and Hutter and the two holy beasts behind them.


    With a slight raise of eyebrows, perhaps the influence of the world of life and death on human beings is far less than that on the holy beast.


    Although he Yiming has found that there seems to be a great difference between these two holy beasts and those before entering the world of life and death.


    Their bearing became deeper and deeper, but the most important thing was that he Yiming actually saw a calm and flashing light of wisdom in their eyes.


    This kind of light he Yiming has only been seen in the eyes of white horse thunder and colorful holy tiger before.


    Obviously, for them, the journey of life and death is indeed a rebirth of heaven and fortune.


    No longer paying attention to there, he came to the sky again, and he entered another possible place, but although there were a few figures there, they were not their stronghold.


    He Yiming was about to leave, and suddenly stopped, because just before that startling glance, he had seen clearly that the three people standing together were Hao Xue, Fang Sheng, and the finger amputee who met in the world of life and death.

 V6.Chapter 79

    He Yiming''s whole spirit was immediately raised.


    Even if he really found a place to live, he Yiming could never be so serious.


    But the three people in front of him were completely different. Fortunately, when he came out, he met Li Jiangfeng and his daughter. With their open and aboveboard character, they didn''t take advantage of the fire, but gave pills instead.


    However, he Yiming is sure that if he came out and met the three people in front of him, then waiting for him will be a very sad end.


    Not to mention that all the treasures all over his body can no longer be saved, even his life is definitely a place of death, and he will definitely be completely melted by Hao Xue with some kind of medicine.


    After all, he has too many babies. No matter who he is, as long as he finds these babies, he will never be able to stay alive.


    The line of sight pulled in a little bit, and after a moment, they could finally be seen clearly.


    He Yiming is extremely suspicious. These three people are obviously different from each other. Two are the inland aristocratic families of Dashen. If the other is not unexpected, it must have a great relationship with Kairong.


    But somehow, they were united, which made he Yiming start to associate with Pianpian.


    When he Yiming came to them, he Yiming was surprised to find that they were just standing at a distance from each other, not really talking.


    And from the distance they stand, it is clear that they are quite wary of each other.


    However, after half a ring, they finally began to talk.


    He Yiming was very anxious, and he secretly said that if only he could hear their conversation.


    This is just a wish of his, but when this wish sprang up in his heart, the light in the Dantian immediately flowed out along the meridians, and in an instant it had entered the jade plate.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. He had a deep understanding of the power of this light. Even people with blood clotting were not rivals at all. When it broke out, could the jade plate in front of him bear it?


    However, his concern is obviously completely superfluous.


    When the power of light entered the jade plate, the jade plate immediately emitted a powerful light, and he Yiming was immediately enveloped in it.


    If you look at it from the outside at this moment, you can see a huge cocoon of light, which only occupies a little inconspicuous place in the Dantian. But once you leave and leak out, you immediately show great power. Of course, this is also related to the chaotic Dantian in he Yiming''s body. If it were not for this wonderful Dantian, it would not be able to accommodate such a magical power of light.


    A faint sound came into he Yiming''s ears.


    "Brother Hao''s trip to the world of life and death seems to have an understanding of the light of life and death. It''s really gratifying." Zhan Xuan said with a smile.


    He Yiming was overjoyed as soon as the sound came to his ears, but he learned the lesson of the last time and did not easily let his spirit fluctuate.


    It was unexpected that this piece of light had such a powerful force. After entering this magical jade plate, he could not only see it with his own eyes, but also hear the voice of their conversation.


    At this point, he Yiming became more and more curious about the origin of the jade plate.


    He even doubted whether anyone could forge such a mysterious thing in the realm of humanity.


    If he did not make a mistake, this jade plate should be the same as that shield, which belongs to people in the Shinto.


    After all, these things all entered the world of life and death 2000 years after the disappearance of people in Shinto. When people in Shinto just disappeared, there should be many magic weapons related to Shinto or treasure tools with infinite magical functions in the world.


    These things gradually disappeared or destroyed as time went on. In the absence of supplement, it eventually disappeared.


    Therefore, the jade plate and shield in his hand should be the product of the Shinto era. If he is free in the future, he must study it carefully to see what amazing secrets it contains.


    "Brother Zhan flattered me. I just got a little bit." Hao Xue smiled and said, "but I think brother Zhan''s realm seems to be completely stable. He should have understood a lot before the light of life and death."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved slightly. This person''s surname was Zhan, which was the national surname of Kairong country. In this way, he Yiming increasingly determined the origin of this person.


    "Although Mr. Zhan is a little too small, he can''t match the two." Zhan Xuan smiled modestly and said, "although we have gained something from entering the world of life and death this time, it is a pity that the most important task has not been completed."


    Hao Xue smiled bitterly and said, "yes, when the two elders came to inquire, I really don''t know how to explain to them."


    Fang Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "this is also something we can''t do. In order to deal with him, we not only borrowed the barrier eye robe of the Deputy sect leader of Huyan, but even didn''t hesitate to let brother Zhan show his true colors. All the preparations were to the extreme, but no one thought that he would hurry to find his own death."


    Hao Xue and Zhan Xuan nodded their heads at the same time, and the expression on their faces was also a trace of regret and bitterness.


    He Yiming''s performance was really unexpected in advance.


    He unexpectedly entered the land of reincarnation step by step like those old masters and strong men in the legend thousands of years ago. Not to mention that they never thought of it, even the two elders behind them never thought of it.


    Hao Xue sighed and said, "this person will die if he dies. If he doesn''t die, we will also put him to death. But unfortunately, what''s on him..."


    The other two nodded with deep sympathy, but what they cared about was not the same.


    Zhan Xuan is naturally a pity that the imitation artifact is a five element ring.


    In fact, this five element ring has a long history, and Zhan Xuan also knows that although his master is a top forger, even if he is given another 100 materials and a thousand years, he will never forge a second five element ring again.


    Such a unique five element ring was brought into the land of reincarnation by he Yiming. Every time he thought of this, his heart was aching faintly.


    The same is true of Hao Xue and his two people. As soon as they think that the blood coagulation Sutra and the relics collected by the ancient demon have disappeared since then, their spirit is no longer excited. It seems that what they feel from the world of life and death can''t make them more interested.


    Zhan Xuan suddenly snorted coldly and said, "so what if he died, he Jiazhuang and Heng..." he paused, seemingly afraid, glanced at the place of his three false fingers, and finally said, "he and his family will get retribution."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked at each other, but although they recognized the meaning of each other''s words, their faces appeared calm and abnormal, without any surprised expression.


    Once promoted, his enemies generally won''t touch his family and friends.


    This is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world. After all, even the most lonely people will have some good friends. If they can''t fight, they will attack their families, and the world will be in chaos.


    However, if the venerable fell, there would be no guarantee for the safety of his family.


    His enemies can retaliate unscrupulously. Unless this family returns to another strong person of the same level, they will have to leave their hometown and leave.


    Although Hao Xue and Fang Sheng didn''t know what the hatred between Zhan Xuan and he Yiming was, the hatred of grabbing the ring and cutting the fingers was enough for a venerable person to list he Yiming''s family as the object of revenge.


    As for the reason why he didn''t mention Hengshan, naturally, it was because of the Tianchi vein behind it. Facing this behemoth, even his master, the mysterious cave man dared not easily provoke him.


    Fang Sheng coughed softly and said, "brother Zhan, although he Yiming is dead, there are still several masters around him. You should be careful."


    Zhan Xuan proudly smiled and said, "thanks for brother Fang''s warning, but since he Yiming is dead, even if the masters around him have a good relationship with them, they can''t stay in he family villa forever. As long as he returns to the LingXiao palace, even if he learns that he family villa is destroyed, he can''t come here to avenge some dead people."


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng looked at each other. The masters they said were baiba, Chu Haozhou and white horse thunder and lightning, but this person thought they were referring to the golden battle.


    Fang Sheng waited to say more, but Hao Xue shook his head slightly.


    Fang Sheng was slightly stunned, and then dumbfounded with a smile. The conversation suddenly turned and said with a smile, "brother Zhan, in that case, when you plan to bloody wash the he family villa in the future, you might as well say hello, and we two also wave flags and shout for you, so as to save a few missed fish."


    Zhan Xuan smiled dumbly and nodded his head.


    But they all know that this is just a polite remark. Fang Sheng and his wife are about to return to the inland of Dashen. How can they have time to stay here.


    The three of them began to chat. After a quarter of an hour, an old voice suddenly sounded from behind them: "he Yiming unexpectedly entered the land of reincarnation?"


    Their faces changed slightly, but then they relaxed, because they all recognized the origin of the voice.


    "Master, he Yiming really entered the land of reincarnation." Zhan Xuan said what happened in detail, even the smallest details.


    At this point, the eyebrows of the cave man on the top of the mountain really frowned.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Providence, perhaps the five element ring should not have appeared in this world."


    Zhan Xuan and others all lowered their heads, and even Zhan Xuan dared not interface.


    However, at this moment, the cave man''s face suddenly changed, he suddenly turned around, his eyes splashed, staring hard in a direction.


    Hao Xue and his three men were on guard at the same time. They didn''t know why this old expression suddenly became so solemn.


    The figure in front of me flashed, and a dark figure rushed over like a ghost

 V6.Chapter 80

    He Yiming''s heart finally sank with a trace of surprise, excitement and curiosity.


    After hearing the words of the severed finger, his heart has become cold.


    It was like running into the ice and snow of northern China in the warm sun, and not wearing clothes. The whole body was shivering with cold.


    Zhan Xuan wanted to kill his family


    The whole he family village now has tens of thousands of people, old and young. But in Zhan Xuan''s mouth, he has become a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    He Yiming is very clear about the reasons for all this, Kairong country and Tianluo country.


    Because he is a man of Tianluo country, as the real hidden strong behind Kairong country, he is absolutely unable to allow himself to live.


    Whether it is to go to the mountains to frame the totem, or to appear in person to plot against yourself, all this is to achieve the goal of destroying yourself.


    Now, he has entered the land of reincarnation under his eyes, so he has become a mortal in their hearts. But they obviously refused to give up this grudge, but wanted to uproot their families.


    Moreover, what made he Yiming''s eyes want to crack was that Fang Sheng had the audacity to join the massacre.


    For he Yiming, who was furious at the moment, he had no time to distinguish whether Fang Sheng''s words were true or not. He only knew that whoever said these words must die


    If Fang Sheng knew that he Yiming heard his half joking words and made up his mind to kill, he must be too regretful.


    He Yiming''s body was full of evil spirits, and the white light immediately retreated from the jade plate and returned to his Dantian.


    After losing his absolute calm, the light suddenly became out of his control.


    The spirit rose again, as if once again came into the air, and looked down on the whole forest. He kept that place in mind and looked back to find his place.


    Through this magical jade plate, he immediately found his own position, and also found the shortest straight line between the two directions.


    He Yiming has rushed out in a flying manner while his body is shaking slightly.


    He is still holding a jade plate in his hand, and is constantly fine-tuning the route.


    Although there are countless towering trees and countless shrubs on this road, the road he took must be on the shortest line he can pass.


    The heavy murderous spirit diffused from him, but he tightly controlled it within a few feet of his body.


    However, all the animals shrouded in this murderous spirit will be dull for a moment, and they will become as motionless as wood. They will not return to their old nest until half a ring later. In one day, I dare not go out easily any more.


    He Yiming''s speed is faster and faster. After a quarter of an hour, he can faintly sense the powerful breath in front of him.


    His hands quickly stuffed the jade plate into his chest, and then his feet worked hard, instantly improving the speed to the extreme, and rushed with the momentum of riding the wind and waves.


    His figure flashed past the big tree, and Zhan Xuan and others immediately came into sight.


    Although he has caught a glimpse of a white haired old man in the corner of his eye, he Yiming at the moment, let alone seeing an old man who has never lived in his life, can''t stop him from killing Zhan Xuan and others on the spot, even if he sees the heavenly king Lao Tzu and the divine operator.


    His body twisted magically, and a colorful light curtain suddenly appeared on his hand.


    He Yiming''s internal Qi surged, and his tongue burst into a thunderbolt, suddenly roaring: "kill..."


    At this time, the moment he saw Zhan Xuan and others, his heart was full of anger, which was no less angry than the hatred of his inability in the sea of light.


    This anger filled his chest so that he didn''t spit out


    His true Qi was uncontrollably filled in every corner of his body, and even the hair on his head was standing up.


    This feeling is the same as what he felt in the sea of light.


    However, this time it seems to be slightly different.


    At the moment when his mouth opened, various forces in Dantian seemed to sense his emotions.


    In addition to clotting people''s self-care, they are still quietly healing. That little light, a little Yin evil gas, and a little divine power of the heavenly pagoda are stirred up by Dantian.


    Three different forces surged out at the same time, and combined into a strange force in his meridians. With the boundless anger in his chest, it stimulated him to go out at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that circles of invisible ripples can be seen in the air, with he Yiming''s front as the center, rippling in the shape of a fan towards the front.


    The four people in front of them, including the old man who did not know his origin, were all attacked by powerful sound waves in an instant.


    The four people in front of them are all venerable ones, and Hao Xue and others are still venerable ones who have just come out of the world of life and death and have realized something in front of the light of life and death.


    So he Yiming didn''t have any hands at all, but when this huge roar came out of his mouth, he suddenly stopped, his eyes wide open, and glared ahead.


    In front of him, four people, including the old man, were tongue tied, and their bodies trembled slightly. In the ears of the four of them, there was a faint trace of blood.


    The power of this roar is unparalleled. It not only has the power of the sea of light, but also has the evil spirit emitted by the dragon and snake in the ghost crying mountain. Of course, the most important thing is that even that little bit of divine power was inspired by he Yiming.


    The power created by the combination of these three forces is really unimaginable. Although the cavemen had been on guard for a long time, they still didn''t expect to encounter such an incredible scene.


    For a time, the four of them only felt stars in their eyes, roaring in their heads, and their bodies fell into a state of invisibility, inaudibility, and chaos.


    If he Yiming tries his best at this time, he can easily kill these people at one stroke.


    However, even he himself did not think that this powerful roar was a big killing move that hurt others and even himself!


    When the power of light and darkness is integrated, the destructive power is unparalleled. Coupled with the power of God, the meridians passed along the way seem to have been pushed by bulldozers for seventeen or eight times, and become extremely painful.


    He Yiming just stood where he was and dared not move.


    He was afraid that if he moved, those meridians would break inch by inch.


    Just when he was terrified, the chaotic Qi in Dantian appeared again. These genuine Qi with the power of origin is like a clear spring. All the meridians they pass through immediately eliminate the burning feeling.


    Just for a moment, the feeling that muscles and veins would break at any time and see the king of hell disappeared.


    When the new Qi passed through the meridians again, he Yiming even had a feeling of survival.


    However, due to this time delay, Hao Xue and others have got rid of the initial shock. They looked at he Yiming with fear in their eyes, as if they were looking at a primitive monster.


    "He Yiming... Are you still alive?" Zhan Xuan exclaimed incredulously.


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said loudly, "yes, it''s beyond your expectation that He Mou can come out of the world of life and death."


    Although in his heart, he couldn''t wait to kill this person immediately on the spot, at the moment, he didn''t dare to take a little rash, but hoped to postpone the action.


    Because at the moment, in his body, true Qi is slowly flowing a little bit, and even dare not do a little bigger action.


    He Yiming was terrified by the result of that roar. He didn''t want to fight with anyone until Zhenqi had traveled all over his body.


    Zhan Xuan''s face was already unusually ugly, plus the trace of blood flowing from both sides of his ears, it was even more terrifying.


    He trembled and said, "it''s impossible. I saw you enter the land of reincarnation with my own eyes."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "what about the land of reincarnation? Do you think it must be able to trap people all over the world?"


    Zhan Xuan''s lips shook a few times, although he wanted to say that for thousands of years, in people''s understanding, the land of reincarnation is indeed a land of no return. But after seeing the lively and energetic he Yiming at the moment, his heart was faintly beating drums, and he couldn''t say this sentence anyway.


    The cave man at the top of the mountain quietly looked at he Yiming, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    He Yiming''s loud roar just now, although it didn''t scare his courage, it also made him scared.


    At this time, his face was as gloomy as water, and he suddenly said, "you have understood the way of thinking?"


    Hao xuesan''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. They were different from he Yiming. These disciples from the top aristocratic families and sects were not unfamiliar with the way of thought.


    He Yiming raised his head and laughed loudly. His laughter grew longer and bigger, and the joy in his laughter was also getting stronger and stronger.


    His laughter was absolutely from his heart, because he had finally determined that the injury in the meridians had healed. At this moment, even if he worked hard to run Zhenqi, there would be no problem.


    After hearing he Yiming''s laughter, Hao Xue and the others looked at each other, and their hearts sank at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, he Yiming also understood the way of thinking after the successful Guanghua magic army in the Jin campaign.


    If these two people are allowed to practice for another few decades, I''m afraid they will become the youngest five Qi Great venerable.


    After half a ring, he Yiming suddenly restrained his laughter and said in a loud voice, "everyone, do you know why he came?"


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "Why are you here?"


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and his murderous spirit emitted without reservation.


    "Mr. He is here today to see you off..."

 V6.Chapter 81

    He stepped out in one step, crossed the distance of several feet between the people, and came straight to Zhan Xuan.


    With a shake of the wrist, the colorful light curtain poured down from the sky like a huge waterfall.


    If God operator was here and saw this scene, he would be greatly surprised. He Yiming had mastered this kind of attack method as high as mountains and rivers after only watching his fight with 108.


    If he claims to be the second in the world with such simulation ability, no one will dare to claim to be the first.


    The pressure like streamer fell from the sky, which made Zhan Xuan stunned. Although he was also a venerable, it was too far from he Yiming.


    In particular, he witnessed that he Yiming had entered the land of reincarnation, but finally came out safely. The impact on him was absolutely unparalleled. In his heart, his fear of he Yiming has reached its peak, and he is almost regarded as a demon like existence in ancient legends.


    So when facing the streamer overhead, his first choice is to retreat, fly away


    With mysterious steps under his feet, he passed through the big tree behind him like a ghost.


    He Yiming laughed coldly. He stepped out the second step and came to the front of the tree. The five elements in his hand passed by in a row. The huge trunk was suddenly broken like thunder, chasing Zhan Xuan behind the tree.


    When he Yiming took the second step, the rest of the people had reacted.


    They are all powerful venerable beings. At this moment, everyone understands one thing. Now he Yiming has made up his mind to kill them. In the face of such a terrible he Yiming who can come out of the land of reincarnation, only by working together can he be killed on the spot.


    If we let this powerful enemy leave here safely, it will inevitably become their ghost like existence in the future.


    Hao Xue and Fang Sheng flew up almost at the same time. With a gentle wave of their hands, they immediately took out their weapons.


    A jade flute points to he Yiming''s armpit at a strange angle, and another red line rolls towards he Yiming like a poisonous snake, as if to involve him.


    However, he Yiming''s face showed a sneer of disdain. Suddenly, the light on the five element ring dispersed, and it became an ordinary piece of iron.


    He casually put the five element ring under his armpit. This action seemed unpleasant, but it was just right. When the five element ring was just placed here, Fang Sheng''s Jade Flute happened to arrive.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts filled with a strange feeling.


    It''s like Fang Shengming saw the five element ring here, but he still wanted it.


    Fang Sheng was even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He just wanted to take back the Jade Flute, but his face suddenly changed, and a circle of five colored ripples swung from the five element ring, circling up along the jade flute.


    His heart was shocked. It was this delay that the five colored light had rolled onto him, and the powerful confinement force wrapped around his body.


    Almost at the same time, he Yiming''s body began to twist. He was like a huge fish, twisted out of the coverage of blood clotting, took the third step, and instantly came to Hao Xue''s side.


    Hao Xue''s face was gloomy. He had long known that he Yiming was difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that when the two sides really started, he really realized that he Yiming''s strength today was absolutely beyond his ability to compete alone.


    With a sharp howl, he gathered his blood in front of him and focused on him. He would wrap he Yiming around anyway.


    However, he Yiming suddenly had a mocking smile on his face. He just landed and jumped up.


    The powerful killing machine rushed across his face, and he Yiming stepped out obliquely, ignoring Hao xuena''s blood clotting silk, which condensed the true Qi of his whole body, but rushed towards Fang Sheng.


    Fifth, he had approached Fang Sheng, who was retreating desperately.


    A huge roar suddenly came from the side. Zhan Xuan held a single handle round hammer only a few feet long, and suddenly made a powder of the tree in front of him. Then he threw himself at he Yiming without hesitation,


    On him, a strong fighting spirit suddenly surged, and the timidity that just happened disappeared in an instant.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He faintly felt that the reason why this severed finger guest had such a different change should be related to the old man who had been standing in place without any intention of doing anything.


    It''s just that I don''t know what magic this old man has, which can make Zhan Xuan rekindle such a powerful evil spirit.


    With another gentle turn of the wrist, the five elements appeared in midair when they circled.


    Zhan Xuan has done his best with this hammer, and with the continuous progress, the greater the power accumulated on the hammer, and it is about to hit he Yiming. At that time, there is no doubt that all the power will explode completely.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s five element ring suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his hammer here. At this moment, it was the moment before the power of the hammer was about to explode. The powerful Qi directly turned back and forth between his body and the hammer, but it was simply unable to accumulate to the highest point.


    If it is an ordinary cultivator, even if the inborn strong encounter this situation, even if it is only hematemesis and defeat, but Zhan Xuan is a top venerable adult after all, his face changes, his toes are slightly forced, so he retreats back at a faster speed than ever before.


    He Yiming didn''t stop, took the sixth step directly, and finally caught up with Fang Sheng who had just made efforts to get rid of the five elements imprisonment after tricking Hao Xue and forcing Zhan Xuan to retreat.


    The icy chill suddenly came on his face, frightening Fang Sheng, who had just broken away from the imprisonment of the five elements and had not yet breathed a breath of atmosphere.


    At this point, he knew that he Yiming had locked his ultimate goal on him from the beginning.


    At the moment, he didn''t know why he Yiming did this, because there was no inextricable hatred between them. No matter from any point of view, he was not the real enemy of life and death of he Yiming.


    At this moment, if he knew that he Yiming was eyeing him because of his joking words, he would have even regretted his intestines.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Sheng''s body suddenly disappeared, and he retreated sideways like lightning.


    There is a vacant land with few trees. For his electric body method, it is undoubtedly able to exert the greatest power.


    However, as soon as he retreated, he felt a great sense of oppression coming after him.


    He Yiming took another step and unexpectedly caught up with him at the same speed as him. As soon as he Yiming showed his body method, Fang Sheng''s head roared, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Although the electric body method is not orthodox, it is even faster than his speed.


    His face was extremely miserable, and a ferocious color suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The jade flute in his hand was put to his mouth. With a gentle blow, a blue genuine Qi needle like ox hair sprayed out of the flute and stabbed at he Yiming at an unparalleled speed.


    This is his housekeeping skill, and he has never shown it in front of others.


    At this moment, as a killer mace suddenly released, he has firm confidence that he Yiming will be able to force him back.


    However, he then saw a pair of eyes, which were cold, but seemed to have seen through everything.


    He Yiming''s five element ring suddenly appeared in front of him. At the moment when this Zhen Qi thin needle left the Jade Flute, it had successfully intercepted it.


    At this point, Fang Sheng was really like falling into an ice cellar, and there was no warmth on his body.


    His eyes were full of confusion and fear, and he couldn''t understand how he Yiming would have been prepared for his killer mace, as if he had predicted in advance.


    He Yiming laughed coldly. At the last moment, Fang Sheng did this trick, but unfortunately, he Yiming had seen it many times in the guiwailing mountain, and was impressed by it, so he had been on guard for a long time.


    At this moment, seeing the other party''s face, he was dumbfounded and stepped out of the eighth step after the fight. At the same time, with a slight wrist click, a wisp of tiny coagulation needle with freezing air and paralyzing force was unknowingly shot out.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming suddenly bristled all over, and he felt a great pressure rushing up from the rear with indescribable speed.


    This speed even seems to be inferior to the electric body method.


    In a flash, he Yiming immediately understood the identity of the old man. It turned out that he was a great venerable with five Qi and Yuan Dynasty.


    The five element ring no longer cares about extending forward, but quickly blocks on the vest.


    "Ding..."


    With a loud bang, he Yiming was unstable and took another step forward.


    However, the powerful murderous spirit around him was in hot pursuit, and the flying sword that he blocked had stabbed down again at a faster speed.


    He Yiming has fully understood that the old man didn''t want to stand idly by at first, but wanted to hide his identity and force, let him make a wrong judgment, and find a chance to kill with one blow.


    However, the strength he showed was greater than he expected. Seeing that Fang Sheng''s death was imminent, he would act recklessly.


    An idea suddenly turned in his heart, and the corner of his eye glanced at Fang Sheng between the electric light and flint.


    Although he flew back, he had a thin layer of frost on his body, and his eyes showed a color of horror.


    He Yiming immediately understood that Fang Sheng had been plotted by his coagulation needle.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a fierce color appeared on his face. At this moment, even if he was seriously injured, he had to kill this person first.


    With one mouth open, five visible flowers flew out like lightning, and immediately turned into a strange and full of terror vortex real Qi armor, enveloping his body completely.


    Later, he Yiming took another step.


    Step 10, he has caught up with Fang Sheng, who can''t retreat, and the colorful brilliance in his hand blooms out

 V6.Chapter 82

    The huge light flew down from the sky, carrying a suffocating momentum, and mercilessly stabbed he Yiming''s body.


    The white haired old man''s face changed greatly. He also tried his best to use the strongest attack to stop he Yiming who rushed to Fang Sheng regardless of everything.


    However, he Yiming turned a blind eye to the light in the air. He rushed to Fang Sheng in one step. In this pair of eyes full of panic, despair and regret, the five element ring in his hand gently turned


    The light on his head finally fell and stabbed him on the chest.


    With a loud bang, the Qi armor on he Yiming''s body suddenly burst.


    Although the defense force of this armor is extremely powerful, it is not hard enough in the face of a powerful blow from a five Qi Chaoyuan great venerable.


    However, this light is over.


    A clear and sweet Golden Jade sound came up, and this light that could break the armor of true Qi met stronger resistance at this time and did not advance any more.


    The old man''s face was quite ugly, but the shock in his heart was unparalleled. He was full of confidence in his strike.


    As long as he Yiming can be killed on the spot, it doesn''t seem unacceptable to lose Fang Sheng.


    Anyway, Fang Sheng was not his junior and disciple. He Yiming''s playing method, which was similar to losing both sides and dying together, could not be blamed by anyone.


    However, the final result of this blow was quite unexpected. This fatal sword could not pierce he Yiming''s body, but was forcibly blocked by something.


    He Yiming''s body retreated madly. With this force, his toes gently on the ground, and suddenly he blew away like the wind in the distance.


    He originally came here in a hurry, thinking that there were only three dignitaries such as Hao Xue. If only the three of them were present, he Yiming would definitely kill them one by one.


    However, there unexpectedly appeared a great venerable man with five Qi Chaoyuan here. If he Yiming still wants to fight with them, he is a real idiot.


    After narrowly succeeding in killing a target, he Yiming immediately turned around and ran away, refusing to stay here as a target anymore.


    The old man''s face was livid, and his light flashed. He even wrapped him up and jumped up in the air, chasing in the direction of he Yiming''s departure.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look in the direction of Fang Sheng, because he had felt that the breath of life on Fang Sheng had completely disappeared, and there was no more left.


    Hao Xue took an arrow step and came to Fang Sheng like flying. His eyes widened, and he looked at Fang Sheng in disbelief. His lips trembled slightly, and his heart was in a mess.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes were full of fear, his eyes stared at the direction he Yiming left, and his heart was full of a strong sense of trembling.


    In the face of four venerable, he dared to take the initiative to attack, and under the interception of a five Qi Chaoyuan venerable, he still killed one person and left proudly.


    Even the magic weapon controlled by his master could not hurt him at all.


    He Yiming, he has become so powerful


    Fang Sheng breathed a long breath, which was his last breath in his life.


    When the breath came out, his body immediately fell back stiff.


    Hao Xue stretched out his hand and immediately pulled him into his arms. His eyes flashed with a strong color of sadness and an anger that could not be vented.


    For a long time, he raised his head, and his voice was cold without any emotion.


    "Brother Zhan, where is he Jiazhuang?"


    Zhan Xuan couldn''t help shivering. After hearing this sentence containing countless hatred, he immediately understood Hao Xue''s plan. However, this idea made him surge with infinite horror.


    "Brother Hao, do you still remember the rules between our venerable people?" Zhan Xuan said in a deep voice, "I hate him more than you, but if you want to fight his family, then when he Yiming destroys your Hao family in the future, no one will help you."


    Zhan Xuan''s words were like pouring cold water on his head, which immediately dissipated most of Hao Xue''s hatred.


    He punched heavily and hit the ground hard. After the loud noise, there was a big hole on the ground.


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and his momentum became incomparably terrifying at this moment.


    In his life, there are only two people who can get along with him and always keep up with him.


    That is Zhu Guanhao and Fang Sheng.


    However, Zhu Guanhao never came out again during his trip to the ghost crying mountain. Now, in front of his eyes, Fang Sheng, the only one who could communicate with him, also died here.


    This series of blows filled his heart with strong anger and a sense of hatred for his powerlessness.


    Hao Xue didn''t know that his feeling now was very similar to the rage of he Yiming in the sea of light.


    Slowly, the anger and ferocity on him became more and more intense, and even reached a terrifying level.


    Zhan Xuan stared at Hao Xue in silence, although he did not understand what had happened to the man with a sad face. But he felt it faintly.


    Hao Xue seemed to have a subtle change, but what kind of change it was, it was not what he could guess.


    After a long time, Hao Xue slowly stood up. He gently picked up the jade flute in Fang Sheng''s hand and held it tightly in front of his chest.


    "Brother Fang, wait, I will kill him with your weapon." Hao Xue murmured in his mouth. Then, he raised his head and issued a hissing sound full of fierceness and violence.


    The sound spread far away, frightening countless birds and animals in the forest, far away from here, and in a few months, he never dared to return home again.


    Zhan Xuan''s face changed slightly. He looked at Hao Xue, who looked like crazy, and his eyes were also with a faint color of awe.


    He Yiming''s speed and reaction are extremely fast. Once he takes the shot, he immediately gets away and runs away. The whole action is like flowing clouds and water, without any hesitation.


    He has witnessed the power of the five Qi venerable.


    Although his current strength is far better than the general venerable, he Yiming is not sure of winning in the face of the five Qi venerable who can fly in the sky and attack the enemy with a flying sword.


    In such a situation that he can''t hit the enemy and can only be beaten passively, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu has no chance to win, so he turned around and left without hesitation.


    His toes slightly touched the ground and flew out. At the same time, he gently stroked his chest with his hand and took out the jade plate originally placed here.


    He had already figured out the position when he risked a hard blow from the white haired old man.


    Even if the real Qi armor can''t stop this person''s flying sword, there is a jade plate on his chest that can be protected.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the jade plate, he knew how tough the jade plate was. He couldn''t even break that magical jade.


    It was because of the obstruction of the jade plate that he took the sword forcibly.


    At this moment, he took the jade plate in his hand and glanced at it. His heart was relieved. The whole jade plate was still intact, and the fierce sword didn''t even leave a trace.


    Although he had a premonition, when he proved the hardness of this thing, his heart was filled with emotion, and he became more and more sure that this thing must be related to people in the Shinto, otherwise the master of humanity would definitely not forge such a magical thing.


    There was a little pain in his chest. He Yiming gave a wry smile, and the sharp sword finally made him suffer a strong impact, resulting in a small injury.


    He quickly took out a jade bottle from his arms, which was a super healing medicine given by fan Shuo Zun of the blessed land of the cave. He Yiming has always been valuable, but in this case, he will never be stingy.


    He Yiming opened the bottle cap, poured out a pill and took it. Then he put the bottle and the jade plate into his arms at the same time.


    Although the clothes on the chest have been damaged, the impact on him is not great, at least these things will not fall down.


    Just after he Yiming finished this series of actions in a very short time, there was a huge pressure on his head that made his scalp numb.


    Without thinking, he Yiming picked up the five element ring and put it in front of the back of his head.


    "Ding..."


    After a light sound, the flying sword flickered towards the rear, and at this time, the sharp air breaking howl was heard.


    He Yiming secretly said that the old guy really caught up. However, he is not surprised about this. He killed a venerable figure under his nose. If he is indifferent, he Yiming will feel incredible.


    The light flashed again and made a comeback with a lightning speed.


    However, he Yiming gently turned his hand with the five element ring without any brilliance, and immediately fell on his right shoulder.


    The crisp sound came out again, and the sword of the cave man at the top of the mountain was blocked by he Yiming again.


    At this point, the eyes of the old man flying in midair finally showed a trace of surprise.


    He made a total of four shots, but he Yiming easily blocked the other three flying swords except the one he Yiming killed Fang Sheng.


    And the way he blocked was quite strange, even like he could predict the route of the flying sword in advance. In this way, at the most appropriate time, he put the five element ring in the most appropriate place.


    All his flying swords failed, and he was still depressed and had an impulse to vomit blood.


    His eyebrows raised, and a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face.


    If he Yiming escapes this time, he will not only lose his face, but also look up in front of people in the future. From then on, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity to kill him openly.


    Therefore, his eyes flashed fiercely, as if he had made up his mind.


    However, at this moment, two figures appeared in front of him. He stared and was immediately overjoyed.

 V6.Chapter 83

    Among the two people coming from the front, one is a thin old man with sharp noses, while the other is a middle-aged man with ordinary figure and face.


    This middle-aged man is Huyan Aobo, the deputy head of the huangquan gate. Although the cave people at the top of the mountain don''t know why he appeared here, it''s naturally overjoyed to meet him at this time.


    "Brother Huyan, stop the boy." He snapped.


    Huyan Aobo in front was slightly stunned. He just saw the streamer in the air, and then rushed to see what happened. Unexpectedly, the other party had already greeted before the person arrived.


    However, he was not an ordinary person, and immediately found he Yiming running towards him.


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and a light rose on Huyan Aobo''s body, wrapped him in the air, and rushed straight towards he Yiming.


    As for the sharp lipped old man beside him, he was surprised to look at them. He simply couldn''t figure out why, as these two five Qi Chaoyuan dignitaries, they would join hands to deal with a dignitary regardless of face. If this matter was spread, it would ensure that their reputation would be greatly damaged.


    Looking at the murderous Huyan Aobo in front of him, he Yiming secretly complained.


    If there is only one master of this level, he can still find a way to fight, and at worst he is sure to escape. But if the two people work together, even if he has confidence in himself, he can only retreat.


    A sudden turn in his body, when the two had not yet closed, he changed direction and ran away again.


    This time, he used the power of sucking. At this moment, the wind and rain flying skill, the swimming fish body method and the electric body method were brought into full play by him. The whole person suddenly rushed out of the distance of more than ten feet like lightning.


    Both of the two people flying in the air were cold in their hearts. The speed of he Yiming''s body method was still above their expectations, and with this fast body method, I''m afraid it was not much slower than their flying in the high altitude.


    The two of them looked at each other in midair and followed up at the same time. The old man on the ground smiled bitterly, shook his head and stamped his feet gently on the ground after a few breaths. The ground under his feet suddenly cracked, and a huge golden haired mouse, almost the size of a tiger, jumped out.


    The old man''s figure flashed, and he had sat on the back of the mouse. Then he patted it gently, and the light on the human and beast was great. The mouse unexpectedly rose up in the air and flew forward at a speed that was not inferior to that of the two people in front.


    He Yiming naturally knew the strength of the pursuers behind him, but he was awe inspiring.


    Pulling in the broken chest, he immediately took out the tracker hanging around his neck.


    Since entering the world of life and death, he can no longer keep in touch with 108. That place seems to be an independent space, and the effect of the tracker is infinitely close to zero.


    However, at this time, he had left the world of life and death, and naturally there was no concern in this regard.


    "Brother Bai, are you there?" Although he Yiming was running as fast as possible, his tone was still very flat.


    Because in his heart, he is absolutely sure that with the speed of 108 and white horse thunder, he can definitely get here in a very short time, as long as they two come. With the magic ability of 108 and the power of one''s own people and horses, even if you can''t kill each other and throw away your armor, there is absolutely no problem with self-protection.


    The tracker made a slight hoarse sound, and then he Yiming''s excited voice rang, "I''m here."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and said, "brother Bai, I''m in danger. Come and help me."


    There was no sound of 1008 immediately, but he Yiming was not panicked, because he knew that 1008 was calculating the position between himself and him in a very unique way.


    This is the ability that only one hundred and eight people have. Even God operator can''t do this step.


    After a few breaths, the voice of 1008 sounded again: "at the speed of your running at the moment, I and white horse thunder and lightning will arrive in an hour."


    "Great..." he Yiming''s voice suddenly stopped and immediately became extremely angry: "an hour? Brother Bai, are you kidding..."


    "One hour is already the most conservative estimate. If you are faster, the time to catch up with you will be longer." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming''s nose was almost crooked and said, "you are 300 miles away from the forest. Does it take an hour to get here?"


    "We are not 300 miles away from the forest."


    A very bad premonition rose from he Yiming''s heart: "where are you?"


    "We are in HeJiazhuang."


    He Yiming stumbled. Even if there were two pursuers behind him, he almost fell down.


    This hundred and eight, unexpectedly returned to HeJiazhuang with white horse thunder and lightning.


    At the thought of the long route from HeJiazhuang to here, his heart was full of bitterness.


    It seems that 1008 is right. Even if he can fly, even at the speed of white horse thunder and lightning, one hour may not be enough to catch up with him.


    "Come on." He Yiming said with an almost groaning mouth, "I hope I''ll be alive when you arrive."


    The murderous spirit behind him suddenly rose violently, and a black fork sword appeared in his back heart like a ghost.


    However, he Yiming seemed to have expected. He put down the tracker in his hand, and the five element ring came to the vest dexterously. The constantly rotating outer wheel knocked the fork sword away lightly.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled, and his mouth murmured, "an hour..."


    It seemed that he Yiming suddenly got infinite courage. He Yiming suddenly stopped, and the five element light curtain in his hand rose into the sky, turned into colorful light, and shrouded the two people in the sky.


    At the moment when this colorful light appeared, the old man who was flying on a big mouse suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "five element ring? Is he Tianchi''s pulse and he Yiming?"


    Huyan Aobo''s cold voice came: "yes, it''s this dead smelly boy, recruit brother, please help me kill this son."


    There was not much hatred between him and he Yiming, and he also deeply knew what kind of power was behind he Yiming. So he didn''t really want to personally kill he Yiming at the beginning. Being able to kill with a knife is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, the white haired old man just said a word to him, which made him completely change his mind.


    "The head of Huyan sect, Fang Sheng is dead and died at the hand of he Yiming."


    His words immediately aroused Huyan Aobo''s murderous heart, and it was still his murderous heart.


    It is the great sage of the rat clan among the totem clan that rides the rat to fly, zhaokuang Lin. He rolled his eyes and whispered, "OK."


    Three people, a mouse, reached an agreement at this moment.


    Facing the colorful light curtain that rolled down from the ground, they sneered and stretched out their hands at the same time.


    The three cold lights, like a yacht breaking open the sea, splashed a white brilliance, and unexpectedly forcibly broke the five element light curtain, stabbing at he Yiming.


    He Yiming was startled on the spot. Although his five element light curtain was strong, he should be able to resist the attack of a five Qi Chaoyuan venerable. However, in the face of the joint efforts of the three masters, his five element light curtain immediately became a complete joke.


    Seeing that the three lights stabbed down almost at the same time, he Yiming suddenly turned into a blank in his mind. He raised his head and was dazed in his eyes.


    Then, the colorful light suddenly dissipated completely.


    He Yiming gently moved around with the five element ring.


    Strange things happened. He didn''t seem to move very fast, but every time he moved, he was quite in place.


    His actions are not complicated, Huyan Aobo and others can see clearly.


    However, no matter how the three of them use the magic weapon to attack in the air, the final result can only be hit on the five element ring, and they can''t cause any substantive blow to he Yiming at all.


    The white haired old man''s eyes glittered fiercely. With a light wave of his fingers, the lightsaber turned in midair and stabbed at he Yiming''s seemingly defenseless vest. But this time, the old man''s heart is no longer half sure.


    Sure enough, there was another crisp sound, and he Yiming''s five element ring came to the vest just right. At that time, he handled it skillfully, so that he didn''t even have time to change the route of flying sword.


    Looking at he Yiming like a wall, the three top masters all have the same idea in their hearts. How on earth does this guy do it?


    Suddenly, the old man raised his eyebrows and said, "divine calculation..."


    As soon as he uttered these words, Huyan Aobo and Zhaowan Lin''s face suddenly changed.


    In this world, the only one who claims to be the best in the world is that person.


    Neither the huangquan gate nor the totem clan is absolutely unwilling to provoke the famous old guy. Once they thought of the old Taoist with a smile on his face all year round, their hearts couldn''t help but feel a little cold.


    However, looking at he Yiming, who is more and more proficient in the use of divine calculation below, Ling lie''s killing machine flashed in their hearts at the same time.


    After looking at each other, they made a choice at the same time.


    The three men waved at the same time and circled he Yiming in midair. The three weapons looking for an opportunity to attack left at the same time, and they flew to high midair and hovered down.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. His vest had been soaked with cold sweat.


    At this point, he had an instinctive fear.


    He even unconsciously fought with the three of them, and seemed to cope with it fairly well.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He was nervous just now. It was definitely nervous


    If you let him do it again, he will definitely not choose to fight hard.


    Just before turning around and running away, I suddenly felt a huge pressure on my head.


    There was no need to observe at all. He Yiming''s face had become extremely ugly. His body shook, so he went under the ground and disappeared in an instant.

 V6.Chapter 84

    The skill of drilling the earth is the greatest skill he Yiming uses to protect his life at this moment.


    Compared with a group of great people who can fly in the sky, he Yiming is not so powerful, so he chose this unique skill very cleverly.


    According to his estimation, even among the three people above the head, some of them can master the skill of drilling the earth, but they certainly can''t surpass themselves with five element rings in speed.


    As long as they can drill deep enough, they will certainly be able to get rid of their sensing ability. Moreover, even if he can''t get rid of it, as long as he can survive for an hour, when the hundred and eight and the white horse thunder and lightning arrive, he will have nothing to fear.


    Of course, there is also the biggest killer mace in the five element ring. But this killer mace is easy to use. Unless they are sure to kill all three of them, or they are in a critical situation. Otherwise, he Yiming will never expose the existence of Jiulong stove.


    After the three people in midair gathered the magic weapons, they united and stabbed down like Mount Tai.


    If the magic soldiers controlled by the three of them are dispersed, they naturally can''t get the five element ring. But if they are combined, even if they can''t break the five element ring, they can definitely make he Yiming suffer through the attack of genuine Qi.


    However, they still didn''t expect that he Yiming, who was still surging just now, didn''t even have the courage to fight this time, so he slipped into the ground.


    Huyan Aobo sneered and said, "brother Zhao, if this son enters the ground, please force him out?"


    Zhao Wan Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, he offended the wolves and snakes, which has nothing to do with our rat race." When he said this, he seemed extremely relaxed.


    Although the rat clan is a totem clan with the wolf and the snake, due to their natural resistance, Zhao Zilin doesn''t have much favor with those two races.


    Needless to say, the snake clan devours many mice every year. As for the wolf clan, haven''t you heard the saying that dogs meddle with mice. Although the wolf clan does not worship dogs, in his eyes, there is no big difference between wolf dogs and wolf dogs.


    So he didn''t pay much attention to the arrest of he Yiming.


    Huyan Aobo frowned slightly and scolded himself for being short-sighted, but he said calmly, "brother Zhao, I''ve heard that there are several pieces of black iron on this person."


    Zhao ran Lin''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he suddenly said, "is this really true?"


    His voice was originally inclined to be sharp, and now he exclaimed with an unpleasant sound like crossing the glass.


    Huyan Aobo turned his face and said, "brother Zhao, do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Zhao Wan Lin''s face was slightly red. His eyes turned and he said, "but what this person just used is clearly the divine arithmetic of divine arithmetic. Is there any connection between him and divine operator?"


    Huyan Aobo smiled dumbly and said, "he was originally a person in the same vein of Tianchi. It''s not strange to meet God operator."


    Zhao Wan Lin''s face suddenly became dignified and said, "together, we can naturally kill him, but if the divine calculation comes to the door in the future..."


    Huyan Aobo''s eyes flashed a proud look, and said, "as long as we kill him, the divine alchemist may not be able to figure out who the murderer is. Besides, even if he does, will your deep mountain totem clan and our huangquanmen really be afraid of Tianchi''s failure?" Seeing that Zhao ran out, Lin seemed to hesitate. He snorted angrily and said, "since Zhao brother doesn''t want to provoke God operators, please help yourself. When we kill this son, the dark iron on him will be ours."


    Finally, Zhaowan Lin gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll force him out, but you start to kill him."


    Huyan Aobo smiled and said, "as long as you force him out, we will naturally do it."


    When Lin ran out and took a picture of the big mouse, the man and beast suddenly turned into a streamer and flew down.


    As soon as their bodies touched the ground, they immediately rushed down directly. The whole action described water, without any hindrance.


    The man in the cave on the top of the mountain changed his face slightly and said, "what a superb skill of drilling the earth. He really deserves to be the first master of the rat clan."


    Huyan Aobo said coldly, "he is not only the first master of the rat clan, but also the first master of the whole totem clan. When people and rats work together, he Yiming cannot escape."


    The cave man pondered for a moment and said, "how did brother Huyan get to know him?"


    Huyan Aobo hesitated for a while and said, "when I used to travel around the world, I made acquaintance with him. His hiding skill is very suitable for my appetite. This time, I met him unintentionally. After he forced he Yiming out, I''ll give him those pieces of black iron."


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the cave man at the top of the mountain, and finally nodded slowly. Not enough is a pity in his heart. It seems that he pays too little attention to external things. He Yiming doesn''t even know that he Yiming has a treasure like xuantie.


    However, he didn''t know that Huyan Aobo just heard a general idea from Hao Xue and concluded that he Yiming must have dark iron on him.


    He Yiming is walking quickly under the ground. On his hand, the five element ring emits the yellow light of the earth system.


    With the blessing of this light, his speed reached the extreme, far beyond the ordinary venerable. This is his biggest mace, but it''s not for defeating the enemy, but just for escaping.


    After half a ring, he Yiming relaxed a little, because he didn''t feel the pursuers behind him, and he couldn''t help being suspicious. Isn''t it true that there isn''t even one earth master among these three people?


    If this is the case, then today''s danger will be dangerous.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, the expression on his face became extremely ugly.


    Because he had sensed that there was a strong breath, which had just drilled into the ground and approached him at an incredible speed.


    He Yiming won''t be surprised if this speed is above the ground, because even he can do it. However, this place is under the ground, and the surrounding earth forces are not decorations


    Without thinking, he Yiming''s yellow light flickered wildly in his hand and walked farther without hesitation.


    Under the ground, there is no light, no sense of direction, everything depends on their own feelings.


    He Yiming desperately ran forward like a headless fly. Fortunately, he also had an imitation artifact five element ring in his hand. Under the earth aura of this magic weapon, although the speed is slightly lower than that of the person behind, it is not comparable to ordinary venerable people.


    So when he Yiming increased the speed to the fastest, not only the Zhao Wan Lin who followed him was startled, but also the two who flew in midair.


    They looked at each other and saw the strong murderous intention in each other''s eyes.


    The light flickered, wrapped them and flew forward as soon as possible.


    In another quarter of an hour, he Yiming finally felt a little uneasy in his heart. The man in the rear was getting closer and closer, which made he Yiming''s heart quite frightened. He didn''t expect that there was such a person who was good at earth drilling among these enemies.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly rushed up, but between a few breaths, he had rushed out of the ground.


    Just now, the fight with the three great masters of five Qi made him full of confidence in himself. Even in the face of the siege of the two great masters, he could at least escape.


    However, he just popped his head from the ground and suddenly saw a streamer.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly hung high, and he clearly felt that this streamer was somewhat different from the original Flying swords.


    Maybe it''s a little slower in speed, but the power contained in it is also quite different.


    That powerful sense of oppression even gave him the illusion that he was facing the divine alchemist.


    Of course, it is impossible for the alchemist to join hands with these people to hunt down himself, so the only result is that they finally use the big kill move.


    The colorful light curtain of the five element ring suddenly burst out, and the true Qi in he Yiming''s body was frantically flowing, and he went all out to enter the five element world. At the same time, the circulation of the whole world accelerates, and the powerful power boils, instantly integrating with the power of he Yiming.


    The five visible flowers formed a huge rotating light curtain, and finally collided with the streamer that was hit by the head.


    In the space, there was a blasting sound like thunder. He Yiming''s body stood unsteadily and shook slightly.


    But the two five Qi masters in midair were really shocked.


    Previously, they used the flying sword used by the great master to deal with he Yiming, but they did not achieve the expected effect.


    If other venerable beings are facing the flying sword with lightning speed, they must be in a hurry, and it is basically difficult to have the ability to resist. But he Yiming''s magic calculation made their fast sword helpless.


    Therefore, this time they were ready, and they no longer won quickly, but suppressed with the powerful power of the five Qi Great venerable.


    Huyan Aobo''s magic weapon condensed his nearly all strength and fell heavily at the moment when he Yiming took the lead. But the result still surprised them.


    He Yiming, with the same strength, completely withstood this force.


    The fierce light flashed in the eyes of the cave man at the top of the mountain, and the huge light also burst out from him, followed by the streamer of Huyan Aobo.


    Although he Yiming''s flower of five elements reincarnation is extremely powerful, it is still unbearable in the face of the impact of two five Qi masters.


    The powerful protective light curtain composed of the five visible flowers was completely split, and the magic blade of the cave man came in an instant.


    He Yiming''s face was solemn and abnormal, and his body suddenly twisted. In an instant, everything in the surrounding space seemed to have undergone extremely subtle changes.


    With a loud bang, the magic weapon of the cave man at the top of the mountain finally hit he Yiming''s body, and the light completely enveloped him

 V6.Chapter 85

    A huge mouse''s head poked out of the ground, and Lin and his companion holy beast jumped out.


    There was a suspicious look on his sharp lipped face.


    When he Yiming began to run up, he also made the same action. Because he knew that there were two great masters waiting for him.


    So he doesn''t want to follow he Yiming''s ass. if he suffers from the disaster of pond fish, he will really lose face.


    Therefore, he Yiming saw the lightning match between he Yiming and the two venerable masters in his eyes.


    Although the light of the magic weapon released by the cave man at the top of the mountain has broken through the light curtain of the five element ring, and wrapped he Yiming''s body in it. According to theory, he Yiming has no reason to survive. But somehow, there was a vague uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that he Yiming did not die because of it.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, he heard it.


    The cry floating in the air like a fairy suddenly sent out a sad roar that was not like human beings: "distortion... How can you learn distortion!"


    At the same time, the people in the cave at the top of the mountain and Zhao Quan Lin''s face changed. They immediately turned their heads and looked. He Yiming, who should have died under the sharp weapon of the divine weapon, unexpectedly appeared more than ten feet away.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming''s face was not good-looking. After bearing all the power of the two five Qi Great Masters in succession, he realized that the five Qi Great Masters were indeed not able to compete with the three flower masters.


    What they have is definitely not only speed and flying sword, but also their strength has an irreparable gap with the three flower venerable.


    If what he holds in his hand is not the five element ring, which can not increase the power several times, and the five elements flow, endless imitation artifact, then this time even a person''s full force blow can''t bear.


    With a light cough, he Yiming''s face showed a cold smile and said, "do you want to know? I tell you, it was Hao Xue who taught me."


    What he said was absolutely true. The distortion technique was really taught by Hao Xue, but as a teacher, Hao Xue himself could not detect it.


    However, this sentence fell into Huyan Aobo''s ears, and became a great irony, but his face became blue and white.


    "If you don''t say it, OK. When I take you down, I''m not afraid you won''t say it." Huyan Aobo stared at he Yiming, showing this expression of determination for the first time.


    He Yiming laughed, and the yellow light on his body burst out, and he instantly entered the ground again.


    With the eyes of the two great masters in the sky, Zhao Zilin took a picture of the accompanying holy beast without saying a word. The two of them are interlinked, and they can communicate with each other without language at all.


    The huge mouse''s head arched down and immediately re drilled into the ground.


    "Five element ring..." the cave man suddenly sighed, with unspeakable regret in his voice.


    Huyan Aobo was slightly stunned, but then he understood. Although this sentence is headless, what he wants to express is quite clear.


    He Yiming was able to catch his thunder blow because he had five elements in his hand.


    At the thought that this powerful imitation magic soldier was "sent" to he Yiming by the other party''s apprentice, Huyan Aobo couldn''t help but have the impulse to break the air and scold.


    However, he somehow endured it and said in a deep voice, "brother Shan, once this son emerges next time, we will go all out and do it together?"


    The cave man nodded silently and said, "just so."


    The two of them flashed again and chased forward. However, in their bodies, the strong murderous spirit became more and more intense. After gradually realizing the power of he Yiming, they have even made up their minds to do anything.


    He Yiming continued to move forward. Although there was a five element halo blessing, the distance from the man behind him was still shrinking.


    Although he Yiming wanted to turn around and teach the other party a hard lesson, he Yiming soon gave up the idea after feeling the strong breath from the other party.


    With the power of the combination of this man and the holy beast, especially under the ground, I''m afraid it will never be inferior to the two old people in the sky.


    It''s absolutely self defeating to fight against a holy beast who is good at earth power here.


    Seeing the other party getting closer, he Yiming''s heart was completely calm down, and a trace of ferocious color hung on the corner of his mouth.


    The dog jumped over the wall, and the rabbit was so anxious that even the dog had to bite.


    Since this person wants to kill himself so much, he Yiming can''t care so much.


    He Yiming quickly opened the necklace space and took out four round leizhenzi. Then he immediately removed the Qi and let the magical space disappear in an instant.


    The sensing ability of the five Qi dignitaries is not trivial. He Yiming doesn''t dare to open this space for a long time. If they are not careful to notice it, it will definitely cause disputes again.


    But this time he was too cautious.


    The way of space is the power belonging to the Shinto, not to mention the five Qi venerable cannot be involved, even the strong who stand at the peak of humanity, are also difficult to sense the existence of space power.


    This is the gap in realm. Even at this time, he Yiming is not inferior to the great master of five Qi Chaoyuan in pure power, but he just can''t fly into the sky and soar in the sky with the light of divine weapons like these old monsters.


    Naturally, the four thunderbolts in his hand are not those found in the land of reincarnation, but come from Penglai Fairy Island, and are already full of the power of thunder and lightning.


    Holding these four Lei Zhenzi, he Yiming''s face flashed a sinister color.


    His speed didn''t decrease, but he was even faster when he was close to the limit, which made people feel like a reflection.


    He was overjoyed by the exhaustion Lin behind him. He carefully communicated with his companion holy beast, and its speed became faster and faster by three points.


    He Yiming scolded secretly in his heart. It turned out that the other party still had room.


    The two people in the sky looked at each other and scolded secretly in their hearts. This Zhaowan Lin was clearly a great saint who had reached the realm of five Qi. Even his companion holy beast also had the strength to compete with the great venerable of the five Qi Dynasty.


    However, this man was timid in his company with rats. When chasing a three flower venerable, he even hid and tucked in until he Yiming was sure that he Yiming was no longer in danger.


    This is no longer called cautious, but timid.


    However, at the thought that he was born in the rat family, the caveman at the top of the mountain and Huyan Aobo looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Finally, Zhao ran out of Lin accelerated, and finally caught up with he Yiming.


    From his mouth, there was a terrible laugh, like countless mice are grabbing food, which is creepy.


    After hearing this laughter, he Yiming''s spirit suddenly felt a little trance, and his heart was cold, knowing that the other party had launched an attack.


    His body paused slightly, and the earth halo on the five element ring seemed to be in danger of being lax at any time.


    Linton was overjoyed when he ran out, and he secretly said in his heart that this man had received the full blow of the two five Qi masters. Although it seemed as if nothing had happened, he must have suffered a certain internal injury, otherwise it would definitely not be so bad.


    However, this is normal behavior. It''s strange if this person is really unscathed.


    At the thought of the dark iron carried by the other party, his face showed a trace of greed.


    His body moved slightly, and he had stood on the neck of the companion holy beast, and stretched out a hand. He was about to grasp he Yiming.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly found that his palm was not getting closer to the other party, but farther and farther away. And the speed is unimaginable, even far beyond his imagination.


    He was stunned, and his whole body was immediately soaked in a cold sweat.


    Because he found that it was not he Yiming who suddenly accelerated his speed and ran forward, but the companion holy beast under his crotch suddenly stood up, and his body, which was originally moving rapidly, suddenly retreated desperately.


    If his companion holy beast had already put out a lot of strength when moving forward just now, then at this moment, when it retreated, the strength it used was 12 points, 13 points, and even its desperate strength was used, so it could retreat so fast.


    After discovering this point, it is the place where Zhaowan Lin is really afraid.


    His companion holy beast is indeed a rat holy beast. Although it has great power, the rat''s sense of danger has increased thousands of times.


    Often before human beings feel the danger, they have already smelled the crisis.


    However, in all the dangers he encountered in his life, he had never seen the companion holy beast behave so panic.


    At this moment, in his heart, there was only one idea.


    What is it that makes it feel so afraid.


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, he suddenly saw a dense purple light in front of him.


    Linton''s eyes widened when he ran out. What''s this


    The lightning that can spread in the land?


    Although the speed of this aperture in the land is far less than that in the air or in the flood. But the power contained in it was powerful enough to almost drive him out of his wits.


    With a roar, a weapon similar to a flag appeared from him. After desperately waving it, it was still unable to eliminate all the purple lights.


    That all pervasive, seamless light came down to him and came to his companion holy beast.


    Although they retreated quickly, they were still no faster than lightning.


    The fear in his heart was extreme, and the timid personality once again dominated the upper hand. The companion holy beast ran quickly to the top of his head, and in an instant it had broken through the ground and came to the ground.


    Until now, Zhao Wan Lin just breathed a long sigh of relief, but at the thought of the feeling of embarrassment and humiliation just now, his face was gloomy and dripping water.

 V6.Chapter 86

    Huyan Aobo in the air, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Although they could not see what was happening under the ground, they could feel the extreme power fluctuation.


    The power of thunder and lightning stored in leizhenzi is extremely huge. Even with the power of white horse thunder and lightning, it takes more than ten times to instill thunder and lightning, so that the thunder and lightning can be filled.


    Now in the hands of he Yiming, the huge power was released at one time. Even the two five Qi dignitaries in the air were trembling for it.


    Suddenly there was a move on the ground, and Lin and his companion holy beast had jumped out.


    However, when the two of them saw the appearance of Zhao exhausting Lin and his companion holy beast at the moment, the look on their faces was immediately indescribably funny.


    Lin Wei was stunned. He looked down and immediately blushed.


    At this time, the clothes on his body have been blackened. Not only that, the hair of his companion holy beast is curled and blackened. Looking at both hands, the skin there is also extremely dark.


    As soon as he saw his skin color, he immediately understood that the skin on his face was estimated to be the same color.


    His small eyes suddenly showed extremely ferocious eyes, and he Yiming hated him to the bone in his heart. But at the thought of the powerful purple light just now, which could even move underground, his heart was filled with a strong sense of shivering.


    If it is not the companion holy beast who has a strong ability to predict the danger, so desperate to take him back, then this consequence


    Just thinking about it is enough to make people shudder.


    "Brother Zhao, what happened next?" Huyan Aobo asked in a deep voice.


    In addition to seeing Zhao Wan Lin''s embarrassed appearance at this time at the first sight and showing a little surprised expression, he immediately sank his face like water and never looked again.


    Lin Nu snorted and said, "on he Yiming, there is a powerful treasure that can release purple lightning, which is very powerful."


    Seeing Zhao Wan Lin''s appearance at the moment, they naturally understood the power of purple lightning.


    However, they didn''t expect that what he Yiming had in his hands was far more powerful than they thought. If you fight hard, I''m afraid Lin and his companion holy beast will not be able to return smoothly this time.


    "That treasure is powerful, but I''m sure that the number of times he can release it is quite limited. However, as long as we have this treasure in hand, we don''t need to fight him closely." Although Zhao Wan Lin seemed embarrassed, his insight was also very important, and he immediately said a targeted opinion: "use the flying sword and force him out."


    Huyan Aobo wryly smiled and said, "our flying sword is definitely a fatal weapon for ordinary venerable beings, but he Yiming has mastered the magic of divine calculation, which is the only martial art that can restrain the magic of flying sword in the realm of venerable beings."


    Zhao Wan Lin''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "naturally, we can''t do it alone, but the three people work together, and the three swords are one. Even if we hit him, we can hit him."


    Huyan Aobo and the cave people looked at each other, and the three of them nodded slightly at the same time.


    It is already quite difficult for the three great masters of five Qi to jointly deal with a three flower venerable. If the three combine true Qi again, it will be really shameless.


    But at this moment, if he Yiming is allowed to slip away from them, they will undoubtedly lose more face.


    The three people nodded to each other, their hands pointed, and their bodies were suddenly full of light.


    In an instant, the three lights had condensed together, and the huge light was like a tornado around the center, and the three magic weapons began to turn around.


    Just being familiar with Kung Fu, their true Qi has been completely integrated.


    It''s a matter of pride for them to make such an action regardless of their identity, no matter who it is.


    It seemed that he nodded his head at the same time, and the three lights suddenly stabbed towards the ground.


    He Yiming looked down at the cracked earth around him and shouted in his heart, "what a pity!".


    Just when he took out one of the Buddhist relics and stimulated the power of thunder and lightning, the powerful breath of Zhaowan Lin did not advance but retreated. In the induction of his mouth and eyes tongue tied, he quickly withdrew from the ground for more than ten feet.


    Although the distance is not very far, and the speed of his retreat is not as fast as the tracking speed of lightning.


    But here, after all, is underground. The power of thunder and lightning decreases by one point every time it is broadcast. When it catches up with the other party, the power of thunder and lightning has weakened a lot, and it is basically unable to cause fatal damage to the other party.


    He Yiming didn''t know it was because of the companion holy beast. He thought it was the other party''s quick response and strong perception of the arrival of danger, so he muttered in his heart that he was extremely afraid of the unknown totem saint.


    He doesn''t know why the other party appears here, but whether it''s coincidence or not, this person''s determination to kill himself is obvious.


    Thinking of his 20-year appointment with the totem clan, he Yiming''s heart was awe inspiring.


    He even suspected that this person was secretly sent by the totem clan to seek his life. If not, how can you take the initiative to spend so much effort to pursue yourself.


    He just stayed underground and didn''t move on. Anyway, with the guy riding the rat, it''s impossible for him to get away from their tracking. It''s better to spend it slowly here. Anyway, this Chase has been going on for at least half an hour. As long as we mix it for another half an hour, it''s time to talk about who is the hunter and who is the prey.


    However, as soon as he made up his mind to spend time here, he felt a huge pressure rushing down his head.


    His face suddenly changed. Under the pressure of this huge force, the pores of his body instantly stood up, and an extremely dangerous feeling instantly invaded his brain along the spine, making his whole person seem to be immersed in ice water.


    With a strange cry of he Yiming, five tangible flowers were immediately released, and the five element ring condensed a colorful light curtain in front of him. At the same time, his whole body flew back in the soil.


    A huge sword light suddenly broke through the ground and stabbed he Yiming''s retreating body straightly.


    The five visible flowers suddenly burst out when they touched the sword light, and the powerful force made the ground completely explode, and a feather of earth and rock fell in midair.


    However, the thick sword light just stayed for a moment, and then galloped towards he Yiming again.


    He Yiming''s face finally showed a color of horror. After touching the other party''s sword light, he finally understood what it was.


    With lightning speed and powerful power, it turned out to be a flying sword under the joint hands of three five Qi masters.


    The three of them turned out to be shameless to deal with a small venerable who had not yet stepped into the realm of five Qi in this way, which he Yiming did not expect even after being chased for a long time.


    He snorted angrily, and his body turned like a spirit snake, trying to avoid the pursuit of the other party, but the speed of the other party''s flying sword was too fast, no matter how he avoided, it was useless.


    The five element ring came to the front of the body and blocked a sword.


    However, he found sadly that the power condensed on these three flying swords was far from being comparable to that of a single five Qi Great venerable.


    Although the three flying swords were still unable to penetrate the five element ring, they brought him extremely heavy pressure.


    His hands were numb with the powerful violent Qi shock, and even the Qi in his body could not flow smoothly.


    His eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, and he continued to dive down, but he soon found that no matter how deep he dived, the three integrated flying swords were still in hot pursuit, making it difficult for him to continue.


    Although the other side''s flying sword is fast, it is not difficult for him to deal with it. After all, even in the face of three flying swords at the same time, he once showed his ease.


    Although even he Yiming himself did not know where he came from, such confidence and courage dared to face the attack of three flying swords at the same time. But that is an indelible fact after all.


    He Yiming is not very afraid of flying sword under the powerful magic calculation that seems to be self-taught.


    However, at the moment, the power on the flying sword made him extremely depressed.


    Although his flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements can be equivalent to the joint efforts of the five venerable beings, any of these three weapons has equivalent power.


    At this moment, the gap between the realm of three flowers gathering at the top and the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan is undoubtedly revealed.


    When the three flying swords of the five Qi Great Master are united, even his flower of the five elements can only be scattered at any time.


    This huge force was like a huge hammer, heavy and continuous on the five element ring, which made he Yiming unbearable.


    He Yiming kept complaining. If there was only one venerable person, even the five Qi venerable person, he could not win, but with the imitation artifact five element ring in his hand, he could not lose.


    If the great master was careless and his body hovered in midair slightly lowered, he Yiming did not have a chance to sneak attack and win.


    However, when the three venerable persons joined hands, he Yiming had no chance at all.


    His face was faint blue. From the perspective of flying sword attack, the other party obviously wanted to force him up.


    Although he Yiming has gone all out to avoid the impact of flying sword, and carefully chose the direction of retreat. But his speed can''t be compared with flying sword after all. At this moment, he was forced to retreat upward a little.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered fiercely. In his hands, although he used the power of thunder and lightning in one of the thunderbolts, he still had three. Let them all taste the power of this artifact.

 V6.Chapter 87

    "Ding..."


    After the five element ring was hit again, it hit his chest heavily and made a clear sound. He Yiming''s throat was sweet, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But after hearing the sound, his heart moved slightly, he opened the necklace space without hesitation, and took out a shield in a flash.


    This shield is not very big, but it is a powerful weapon obtained in the land of reincarnation.


    According to he Yiming''s speculation, both it and the jade plate should be forged by people in the Shinto. Whether they can play a key role now depends on its performance.


    If he really can''t stop this powerful one-piece flying sword, he will have to use Lei Zhenzi and Jiulong stove, which are his killer Maces.


    But once this thing is used, all these people must be killed. If one escapes, there will be endless disasters. I''m afraid that from now on, he will embark on a road of no return to exile.


    With an extension of the wrist, he had held the shield on his left hand.


    Huge Qi instantly poured into it, and the shield immediately emitted a faint black light.


    He Yiming was suddenly stunned. The feeling in his hand told him that this shield was definitely not simple. When Zhenqi was used to the extreme, he even found a strange feeling.


    It seems that there is a certain force sealed in this shield, and he is ready to move under the stimulation of his true Qi.


    The flying sword continued to stab down, and he Yiming did not hesitate to use the shield to block up.


    Of course, he did not place all his hopes on the shield. After the shield, the five element ring is still in full readiness. As long as the shield is likely to be broken, the three flying swords will still fall on the five element ring and will not directly stab he Yiming''s body.


    A dull voice rang out, and the round shield was slightly shocked, which immediately rippled the three combined flying swords. What''s more, he Yiming was surprised that the impact force uploaded from the shield was far less than the five element ring.


    He Yiming''s face was immediately full of elation. This shield is indeed a treasure forged by people in the Shinto, and has a magical ability far beyond today''s humanitarian realm.


    He used the five element ring to resist the stabbing of three flying swords, and the impact was enough to make him hurt and vomit blood, but after using this shield, the impact was weakened by at least half. In an underground environment like this, I can hold on.


    However, he Yiming was not satisfied, because he found that after the blow just now, perhaps because he was stimulated by three flying swords, the force in the shield turned more and more powerful.


    Although I don''t know what this power represents, he Yiming is too stupid if he doesn''t release it at the moment.


    The powerful Qi was input into the shield and immediately led the power out.


    Suddenly, a strange force appeared around he Yiming''s body. Although he didn''t feel anything, he clearly saw that the surrounding soil, sand and stones began to condense in an instant, as if they were pressed together with great power.


    If all this is not enough to surprise, then what happened next will make he Yiming dumbfounded.


    The three flying swords turned around underground and suddenly came back.


    Although the flying sword was controlled by the above three people, they didn''t have eyes on the sword, so they didn''t know that he Yiming had changed weapons between lightning and flint.


    The speed of flying swords is incomparable. As he Yiming has seen, only the speed of white horse thunder and lightning can compete with these flying swords. Besides, nothing can be compared with it.


    However, this time, when the flying sword entered he Yiming''s body within three feet, the speed immediately fell with an incredible feeling, and this feeling became stronger and stronger, and it was time to get close to he Yiming within one foot. What he Yiming saw in his eyes was not the streamer that came and went without trace, but the three flying swords that were clearly visible.


    The styles of these three flying swords are different. Except that the obvious fork sword must belong to Huyan Aobo, the other two weapons do not know their ownership.


    However, such a speed is too childish.


    He Yiming knocked smoothly and immediately blocked the three flying swords.


    They turned in one direction at the same time and ran away towards the distance. This time, he Yiming finally understood that the closer they were to him, the slower they were, and the more they left his body, the faster they immediately accelerated.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he Yiming''s eyes fell on the shield engraved with mysterious patterns. He knew that it must be the magical force contained in it that made the ghost.


    The three flying swords did not continue to attack this time, but turned under the ground and flew quickly towards the ground.


    The huge light flew out of the ground and divided into three strands in the air, which fell into the hands of the three strong men respectively.


    The reason why the three of them recalled the flying sword was that they sensed the strange change just now. These flying swords are all their light magic soldiers. If there is a mistake, even if they want to find a place to cry, it is very difficult.


    After a careful look, they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but their hearts were increasingly suspicious. What happened underground, and there was such a strange change.


    Huyan aobotu tunnel: "two, if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this son must have a magic weapon on his body."


    The cave man at the top of the mountain and Zhao Wan Lin nodded slightly. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid I couldn''t explain this inexplicable change.


    He Yiming entered the land of reincarnation in the world of life and death, but he finally got out. It seems that this Shendao treasure should be obtained there


    The faces of Huyan Aobo and Zhaowan Lin changed greatly at the same time. Of course, they knew where the land of reincarnation was. For thousands of years, no matter how powerful the venerable entered it, it would eventually be gone.


    How can he Yiming get in and out safely.


    "Brother Shan, are you not mistaken?" Huyan Aobo asked in a deep voice.


    The cave man smiled bitterly and said, "this is what the little apprentice and your two younger generations saw with their own eyes. How can you admit your mistake?"


    The corners of Lin''s eyes suddenly jumped slightly. After being reminded by him, he seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and he said, "guys, I''ll go down and have a look now." As soon as the words fell, he and his companion holy beast had turned into a gray light and re entered the underground.


    Huyan Aobo and mountaintop cave people looked at each other, and a little bad premonition appeared in their hearts, but in love and reason, they could not stop it.


    As soon as Zhaowan Lin entered the ground, he immediately rushed in the direction of he Yiming without hesitation. However, he was timid by nature. Instead of really approaching he Yiming, he stopped a few feet away from him.


    He Yiming felt the arrival of the other party, and secretly shouted pity in his heart. If this person advances a certain distance, he can enter the power range of the shield.


    Under the constraint of this strange force, if he Yiming seizes the opportunity to release a thunderbolt again, then in all likelihood, he will still be able to kill this person together with his holy beast.


    But this person''s experience is extremely rich, and the place he stayed is just right, so he has nothing to do at all.


    While he Yiming was turning countless thoughts in his mind, he suddenly heard a clear sound.


    "He Yiming, there are two great masters of five Qi on your head. Do you think you can escape their pursuit?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, because the owner of this sound was the totem clan riding a rat. It is absolutely incredible that he should run down to talk to himself.


    Seeing he Yiming noncommittal, he ran out of Lin and said again, "if you add me and the accompanying holy beast, you can''t escape."


    He Yiming sneered in his heart, but his face remained calm.


    Sure enough, the voice sounded again: "he Yiming, I can stand on your side, help you deal with them, and beat them away completely. If I''m lucky and sneak attack, you and I may be able to leave one person with your cooperation."


    When Zhaowan Lin said this sentence, he really meant it sincerely.


    After he Yiming showed his power and magical treasure that could even compete with the five Qi venerable, Zhao Wan Lin''s heart had actually recognized he Yiming''s comparable status with him. If not, he would not come down in person and talk with he Yiming, but just pull at random and take the other party''s life first.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. Of course, he was quite moved by the other party''s proposal, but the question is, is there such a good thing in this world?


    "What are your requirements?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s really pleasant." Lin Shuangkuai said, "you should have obtained four Lei Zhenzi in the land of reincarnation. Lei Zhenzi is really powerful. I have been taught."


    He Yiming was calm on the surface, but in his heart there was a huge wave.


    None of these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years is simple. They have been guessed by others just by using a thunderbolt.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that there were eight relics in he Yiming''s body, not just four of them from the land of reincarnation.


    "Do you want Lei Zhenzi?" He Yiming''s words had a hint of irony.


    However, Zhao Wan Lin''s expression was extremely serious and said, "yes, I only need two of them. After I get two Lei Zhenzi, I promise you that one of the two old guys in the sky will be left."


    Listening to the words that contain fierce murderous spirit, he Yiming''s heart was cold. This person did not hesitate to do such a thing for Lei Zhenzi. As expected, he is a rat and can''t be trusted.


    With a cold smile, he Yiming said, "sorry, I refuse your request. Lei Zhenzi, I won''t give it to anyone."


    Zhao Wan Lin''s face changed slightly. He looked at he Yiming fiercely and said, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After that, he and his companion holy beast immediately left the place like flying

 V6.Chapter 88

    The gray figure flashed, and Linton rushed up from the ground when he was exhausted. There was a trace of ferocity on his face, and he could not see his proposal below. Even in the face of Huyan Aobo, his expression is the same.


    "Sure enough, there is a divine weapon in his hand. This son can''t stay." Zhao exhausted Lin ruthlessly said, but from his mouth, he didn''t say anything related to the Shendao treasure.


    Huyan Aobo secretly scolded in their hearts. Isn''t this nonsense? This guy went down for a walk and didn''t bring back any information. It''s too useless.


    Zhao ran Lin took a deep breath and said, "guys, this son is too powerful. There are more divine weapons in his hands. We can''t keep our hands anymore." He said coldly, "I''m responsible for catching him. How about you killing him?"


    Huyan Aobo nodded slowly, and their faces were equally dignified.


    Lin''s eyes flickered, and he stretched out a hand. In just a moment, the palm had doubled.


    At the same time, the size of the companion holy beast stuck to him also nearly doubled.


    At this moment, one person and one beast cooperate in a very tacit understanding, just like one person.


    Huyan Aobo''s eyes were faint and hot, but they knew that they would never encounter such a holy beast.


    "Up..."


    With the call out of Lin''s drink, his palm was so empty toward the bottom of a grasp, a mention.


    Five huge holes suddenly appeared on the ground. If you look down from high altitude, these five holes are like the result of a giant stabbing down with five fingers.


    Finally, in the central area of these five fingers, the whole land moved upward in an instant, and this land was forcibly pulled up by him.


    Huyan Aobo was quite shocked in their hearts. The power possessed by the unity of man and beast was indeed incredible.


    Among the totems of the rat clan, they are not good at power, but after the integration of man and beast, they can also have such power that they absolutely cannot reach. It can be seen that the great sage of the totem family really has incomparable great power.


    Holding the five element ring and the round shield, he Yiming quietly waited for the other party''s response and counted the time in his heart.


    Slowly, a smile appeared on his face, and it would be an hour in a quarter of an hour at most. But he is looking forward to that moment very much.


    However, at this moment, a loud bang came from around. He Yiming was shocked. He didn''t know what had happened at all. Just vaguely felt that the situation seemed to have been beyond his expectation.


    Then, he felt his body was climbing up and going up at a very fast speed.


    However, his feeling told him that he had not moved at all, not at all.


    The surrounding soil suddenly broke, revealing a light in front of him, and he Yiming unexpectedly appeared in the air. With a glance of his eyes, he immediately saw the terrible pit under the ground and the five semicircular bulges that were clearly visible.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he immediately understood the reason, and his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    The power of pulling the mountain, it turned out that when a strong man like Wan Lin combined with the holy beast and exerted all his power, he would have such an incredible powerful magical power.


    Countless dirt, sand and stones fell from the air to the ground. He Yiming moved, and his whole body was as light as nothing as a gust of wind.


    Stepping out, he had stepped on a stone falling in the void. Stepping out again, he came to another stone. In this way, he stepped on the gravel like walking steps towards the ground.


    Although he Yiming has no ability to fly, he Yiming also has a thrilling feeling when walking in the void like this.


    A strange howling suddenly came into his ears, and he Yiming subconsciously blocked the shield to the side and rear.


    The huge noise suddenly broke out, and he Yiming''s body shook for a moment, and he couldn''t grasp it anymore. Finally, he stepped into the air.


    At this point, he was shocked to find that the magical force on the shield that could slow down the enemy''s magic weapon had disappeared at some time, so this attack of the other party could make him suffer such a huge impact.


    Although he Yiming stepped into the air with one foot, he Yiming was fearless. His real Qi flowed in his body, but he accelerated to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, the cave man waved with a gloomy face.


    A flash of Aurora suddenly flashed from his hand, which was very different from the ordinary magic weapon. Once it appeared, it immediately sent out a bright light, and twisted endlessly, as if it were a spirit snake.


    Huyan Aobo''s faces changed slightly, and they exclaimed at the same time, "Northern Sea Aurora?"


    When they said this, they both looked unbelievable, as if they absolutely didn''t believe their eyes.


    The eyes of the cave man at the top of the mountain flashed a sharp color. After bending his fingers, the aurora in his hand flew towards he Yiming.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming looked at the aurora, and his feeling told him that the power of the Aurora was extremely powerful. If the power contained in it could be released, it would be no less powerful than the pulling out of the mountain power of the integration of humans and animals.


    However, somehow, he could not raise any fear of this power. Once he saw the aurora, the light in his Dantian suddenly seemed to be ready to move, and he subconsciously licked his lips, even giving birth to an impulse to swallow the light.


    Of course, he Yiming knew that this was not his real idea, but the meaning of the powerful light through him.


    The light in chaos Dantian is reminding himself in this most unique way that it wants to devour the aurora.


    In an instant, the light in front of him flashed, and the aurora had come to he Yiming.


    He Yiming held his shield high, as if to block this aurora.


    However, the most surprising thing happened. His Shendao treasure, which can block the three lightsabers together, seemed to have no effect in front of the aurora.


    In an instant, the aurora had passed through the shield and continued to shoot at he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s reaction was very fast. The five element ring in his hand instantly emitted a five element light curtain, forming a light wall like substance. However, similarly, this light wall cannot resist the impact of this aurora.


    The aurora seemed to have the characteristics of infinite light in the sea of light, which ignored all defense forces. In this way, it penetrated the shield, penetrated the curtain of five elements of light, and came to he Yiming''s eyes.


    At this critical moment, he Yiming suddenly did something that no one could imagine.


    He opened his mouth, and then swallowed the aurora under the tongue tied gaze of Huyan Aobo and others.


    His body swayed in the air and fell down as if he had lost his strength, falling heavily into the big pit on the ground.


    In this process, the three strong men in midair never fought again.


    They seem to have a strong, almost superstitious confidence in the aurora of cave people. At the moment when the Aurora was aroused, they had already confirmed the death of he Yiming.


    After seeing he Yiming fall to the ground, they immediately lay upright and motionless, and they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    This extremely difficult master of three flowers gathering at the top finally died in front of them. And the treasures on him, whether it is the five element ring, the blood clotting Sutra or the magical divine weapon, will become their trophies.


    Huyan Aobo said in a deep voice, "brother Shan, I didn''t expect you to have such treasures as Beihai aurora in your hands. However, dealing with this boy is a little overqualified."


    The cave man smiled bitterly and said, "I also know that every time the aurora borealis in the North Sea is used, its power will weaken once, and once all its power disappears, it will automatically dissipate. But..." he looked at he Yiming lying on the ground like a corpse, and murmured, "it should be worth killing him."


    Huyan Aobo and Zhaowan Lin looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    Although he Yiming is only a strong man with three flowers gathering at the top, he is absolutely unusual. Just being able to return unharmed from the land of reincarnation is enough to give him a position not inferior to that of the five Qi Great venerable. Coupled with his coveted treasure, using the northern sea aurora is really not a waste.


    With a deep sigh, he shouted proudly and suddenly his eyes coagulated and said, "No."


    The rest of the people looked at him together, and saw his face solemn and abnormal, and said, "how can anyone who was hit by the northern sea Aurora be safe? And your northern sea aurora."


    The cave man at the top of the mountain was stunned. Although the northern sea Aurora had long been in his hands, it was a treasure handed down from the previous generation. Not to mention him, even his previous generation had no chance to use it.


    This time, if it weren''t for the five element ring, he couldn''t have used it rashly, so he also didn''t know the consequences of using the aurora.


    Only after being reminded by Huyan Aobo, he faintly realized that it was wrong.


    He Yiming on the ground seemed to hear their conversation, suddenly jumped up, raised his head and showed a big smile to the three of them.


    Their faces became as if they had seen a ghost at the same time.


    It seems that the only person who survived being hit by the northern sea aurora is the little monster in front of him.


    At this moment, they also thought that he Yiming came out safely from the land of reincarnation, the land of death. I''m afraid it''s not a fluke.


    He Yiming hehe smiled, his true Qi flowing slightly, and he was waiting to continue to sneak underground.


    However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened round, and his face showed that extreme look of surprise and joy.


    His eyes looked into the distance, and his eyes emitted an irrepressible light.


    Huyan Aobo three people couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    A small white dot, at the moment it appeared, drew a long white light band on the horizon, and came to the battlefield in an instant at an incredible speed

 V6.Chapter 89

    When this white line appeared, he Yiming immediately couldn''t help cheering excitedly.


    He suddenly let out a long roar, which roared like thunder in the sky. In this howling, there is a strong confidence to the extreme.


    The three people in midair turned pale at the same time. They all saw the white line coming from a distance and knew that this white line must be related to he Yiming, otherwise he could not suddenly change his normal state and send a provocative signal.


    However, except for a flash of awe in Huyan Aobo''s eyes, the other two didn''t know why he Yiming suddenly behaved so fanatically. But they are indeed full of fear for the white light like lightning.


    Come on


    This white line is too fast. It is too fast for them to make any response beyond the scope of their cognition.


    Just when they saw the white dot in the distance, it seemed that in such a blink of an eye, the white light had come to them.


    He Yiming put his feet hard and his whole body jumped up high.


    The three men in midair were on alert immediately. After this competition, they all knew that the strength of this young man had exceeded that of the ordinary three flower venerable. Even if they were one-on-one, they might not be able to win.


    So when he Yiming jumped up, their light flickered, ready to avoid or resist his attack at any time.


    However, to their surprise, he Yiming''s jump did not come for them.


    After turning a somersault in midair, when his feet fell, a white light just came under him, and then took him around like a fly, and finally stopped in front of the big pit on the ground.


    The cave man at the top of the mountain and Zhao Quan Lin all gasped.


    At the moment, he Yiming is no longer alone. Under his crotch, there is already a white horse with incomparable divine steed.


    This white horse is bigger than the toughest tall horse by a circle, and its body is rippling with the breath that only spirit beasts can have.


    And the most remarkable thing is undoubtedly that there is a purple horn on the head of the white horse.


    There is a spiral pattern on one corner. I don''t know whether it is born or engraved the day after tomorrow.


    When he Yiming was alone, even in the face of a five Qi Great Master, he was not confident enough and chose not to fight.


    Because the greatest reliance of the five Qi Great Masters is to be able to fly. As long as they wander in the sky, no matter how powerful force they have under the five Qi, there is nothing they can do in the end.


    However, the white horse thunder is different. After riding the white horse, he Yiming''s heart is completely quiet.


    Although he didn''t think that he and white horse would be able to defeat the three people and one beast in front of him, he knew that once he and white horse were together, there would be no problem in safety.


    The kind of situation that people catch up with and have no way to heaven and earth will never exist.


    "The unity of man and beast?" Zhao Wan Lin exaggerated his mouth, looked unbelievable, and shouted, "impossible, you are not a totem clan, why can you learn the unity of human and beast of your clan?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "the unity of man and beast is just your name. As long as I know white horse and am willing, I can naturally reach this state."


    The white horse hissed softly, and there was a trace of disdain in his beautiful big eyes.


    He Yiming gently stroked the white horse''s neck, and his heart was full of emotion.


    At this moment, 108 has not arrived. It can be seen that white horse came first after getting the news. It doesn''t know where he Yiming is, but with a little tacit understanding between humans and animals, a little telepathy, it just finds its own location and location.


    Just as he Yiming just wanted to drill into the ground and run away, he suddenly felt the white horse, the kind of tacit understanding and connection between them became more and more intimate.


    Zhao Wan Lin''s face was livid. He hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t speak again, but his small eyes twinkled with chilling eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    The mouse spirit beast flying in midair didn''t pay attention to he Yiming at first. Even after suffering a heavy loss under Lei Zhenzi, it looked like an old God. But at the moment, when it saw the white horse thunder, it immediately became nervous, and at this time, it issued a series of rapid cries.


    Zhao Wan Lin''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at he Yiming and his white horse holy beast, and said word by word: "divine beast blood..."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "your vision is very accurate."


    Suddenly, two huge lights lit up in the distance again. They flew towards this place without stopping, and their speed was unparalleled.


    Huyan Aobo glanced at it, and his heart suddenly jumped violently. The light on his body suddenly flashed, and without saying a word, he flew in the opposite direction at the fastest speed.


    His violent reaction surprised the rest of the people. Even he Yiming didn''t expect this person to be so decisive.


    However, the origin of those two lights, he Yiming, is very familiar. They are bai8 and Chu Haozhou.


    After he Yiming called for help, they came at the same time.


    With a gentle clip of both legs, the thunder and lightning immediately understood. The light on its single corner was great, and all the power of thunder and lightning had been condensed in an instant.


    At the same time, he Yiming''s wrist shook, and a round ball was placed on the single corner of white horse thunder and lightning.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were stunned. However, before he reacted, his companion, the holy beast rat, had already taken a step to fly away.


    This accident was almost completed in an instant. When the caveman found that both his companions had slipped away quietly, his heart immediately sank deeply.


    As soon as he turned in midair, he also went towards the other side at the fastest speed.


    In this case, the idiot also knows that the two five Qi venerable from afar must be he Yiming''s helper. If you don''t go again, you can''t kill he Yiming, and even your old life will be left.


    However, at the moment he turned around, an unimaginable sense of crisis suddenly came to his mind. His heart was terrified and his body was full of light. Not only did he release a flying sword to protect his body, but also his original magic soldiers had been taken out.


    However, as soon as the light on his body rose, it had been completely submerged by a huge purple photoelectric.


    Under the control of the white horse, the single horn thunder and lightning of the white horse, together with the powerful thunder and lightning power stored in a thunderbolt, have brought their power to the extreme.


    The powerful force of thunder and lightning suddenly penetrated the protective light on the people in the cave on the top of the mountain, and drowned everything under their huge power like the rising tide.


    The cave man at the top of the mountain made a bleak scream, and all his brilliance was extinguished, leaving no trace, and fell from the sky like a pendulum.


    With a loud bang, he had fallen heavily under the ground.


    Although he himself is a five Qi venerable, it is also not easy for him to fall from the air without the protection of divine weapons. Moreover, in his body, the lightning with infinite power is spreading violently, attacking every inch of his body.


    For a moment, he showed his teeth, his skin was extremely dark, and he lay on the ground shaking.


    He Yiming glanced at him from the corner of his eye and shouted, "brother Chu, this person is given to you to live."


    Before his words fell, the white horse thunder and lightning had turned and rushed out like flying.


    Two lights in the air suddenly fell down, and it was bai8 and Chu Haozhou.


    On baiba''s body, there was a small white treasure pig hanging. He also glanced at Chu Haozhou, who was still trembling, and whose purple light flickered on his body, and calmly said, "it''s yours." With that, colorful light flickered, and he chased in the direction of he Yiming''s departure.


    Chu Haozhou stretched out his hand and waved, with a gloomy face.


    He arrived here from a long distance. He thought he was going to have a war, but he didn''t expect to come, but his opponent was a half disabled man who was hit by lightning on the ground.


    At the thought of the thunder and lightning power of the white horse, coupled with a magical thunderbolt, Chu Haozhou looked at the ground with a trace of pity in the eyes of the blackened man.


    However, since he Yiming told him, he had to do it reluctantly.


    After half a ring, the cave man finally stopped shaking.


    The power of thunder and lightning is so powerful that it is almost beyond the realm of humanity.


    He recalled what he Yiming had just done and thought of the ball that seemed to be a little impressive. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind that he had recognized the origin of the ball.


    At this point, he also understood what exactly was the sudden counter attack that Zhao Zilin had encountered when pursuing he Yiming.


    Lei Zhenzi didn''t expect that he Yiming had such a legendary artifact in his hand. What''s more terrifying is that his companion holy beast can control this force.


    He felt bitter in his heart. If he had known that he Yiming had such a treasure in his hand, how could he be a target in the air.


    He gritted his teeth and staggered to his feet. Although he suffered a serious internal injury, he struggled to leave as soon as possible.


    However, when he just stood up, he heard an old voice with a trace of resentment.


    "Brother he said, you''d better stay here."


    He turned his head in horror, and saw a strange old man quietly looking at himself. The smell rippling on the old man was even inferior to his heyday.


    For a moment, the face of the cave man was extremely gloomy.


    Chu Haozhou sighed, his wrist shook, and the Dragon whip had turned into a light and wound up.


    With just a slight touch, the cave man at the top of the mountain immediately flew out like a kite with a broken line. At the moment before he was unconscious, his heart was full of questions. In the vein of Tianchi, in addition to the divine suanzi, is there a second five Qi Great Master?

 V6.Chapter 90

    White horse thunder and lightning turned he Yiming into a white line and chased in the direction of calling out Lin and big mouse to escape.


    Huyan Aobo and Zhaowan Lin separately fled towards different places. For he Yiming, who was separated and lacked skills, he could only choose one of them to pursue.


    If Lin didn''t use up the part of blackmailing he Yiming underground, he Yiming must have gone after Huyan Aobo, the deputy head of the yellow spring gate.


    However, when he Yiming determined that Zhao Wan Lin knew that he had Lei Zhenzi in his hand, his thoughts completely changed.


    If this person doesn''t die, there must be endless trouble.


    Coupled with the terrifying and frightening earth drilling ability of Zhaowan Lin and his companion holy beast, he Yiming was even more determined to kill him.


    Perhaps, in the heart of he Yiming, there is also a trace of unspeakable selfish desire. If this person dies, no one can speed up the earth drilling technique faster than himself who has the earth aura.


    In his eyes, the killing machine was awe inspiring. The white horse thunder obviously sensed this murderous spirit, and its ferocity, which has been suppressed for a long time, was also stimulated. After the four hoofs spread, the speed had reached the extreme in an instant. Although Zhao Zilin flew high in the sky, whether it was a forest or a mountain, he soon found that he could not get rid of the white horse''s tracking.


    That terrible holy beast with divine beast blood has a speed far beyond his ability to match.


    If he meets other enemies, he can use his flying sword to resist the enemy at high altitude, and he can stand invincible. But just after seeing the end of the cave man at the top of the mountain, his fear of white horse thunder has reached a terrible level. His body is flying higher and higher, and he is unwilling to land a little bit.


    Although the lightning power of white horse can hit in midair, there is always a limit.


    It is not afraid of the opponent''s speed. No matter how fast it is, can it be faster than lightning? And the strike of lightning is a large area. In the purple power grid covering a huge range, anyone who wants to get away is wishful thinking.


    However, when the other party reached a certain height in the air, whether he Yiming or white horse thunder, there was only sighing and staring.


    Zhaowan Lin flew straight in one direction, and the light in the sky was almost connected.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t get rid of the white horse pursuit under the ground.


    Looking up at the sky, he Yiming sighed a long sigh and murmured, "thunder and lightning, why don''t you have a pair of wings?"


    The white horse''s hooves stumbled and stumbled, almost throwing he Yiming out.


    It seemed that he Yiming felt white horse''s anger. He Yiming hurriedly apologized and promised to give it more roast fish and meat in the future. Of course, when it comes to barbecue, he Yiming''s eyes are straight at the big mouse in the sky. I don''t know whether the white horse is willing to taste the roast of this holy beast.


    Finally, Lin stopped in mid air. He looked down from a distance in the air and said in a loud voice, "he Yiming, I have no grievances with you. How about ending today''s business?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what did you say? He can''t hear it. Please come down a little. It''s windy up there. I can''t hear it clearly."


    Linton was furious when he ran out. If he didn''t see the lightning strike of the white horse, he might really go down a little, but now even if he was killed, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    "He Yiming, you have a 20-year agreement with my totem clan. Have you forgotten?" Lin shouted loudly.


    He Yiming said coldly, "Your Excellency used to know about the 20-year contract, so why did you follow closely and refuse to give up?"


    Linton was speechless when he ran out. His small eyes turned a few times, and his heart was complaining faintly.


    Although he can fly in the sky with the help of the unity of man and beast and the power of five Qi Chaoyuan. But this kind of flight has a time limit after all, and it can''t stay in the sky forever.


    If he Yiming is staring at him from below, he must be the one who will suffer in the end.


    Although everyone is a combination of man and beast, the white horse below is too powerful.


    The holy beast with divine beast blood is definitely not comparable to its companion holy beast rat. Just look at the performance of rats. It looked at the eyes of white horse thunder, with a trace of fear, which was quite rare in the past.


    He ran out of Lin''s eyes, and he Yiming watched the change below. There was no good way to force him down.


    It''s just like when he Yiming just drilled into the ground and held a Lei Zhenzi, Huyan Aobo three people didn''t have too many good ways.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, a colorful light suddenly flew in the distance.


    At the sight of this colorful glow, he Yiming immediately smiled, while Zhao Wan Lin was frightened.


    This colorful light is one of the two lights from a distance. Huyan Aobo saw the two lights and immediately was the first bachelor to escape. It is conceivable that the opponent is strong. Coupled with he Yiming on the ground, Lin immediately dismissed his intention to be an enemy.


    Looking into the distance, he suddenly saw a huge mountain. His eyes lit up slightly, and his whole body was full of light. He wrapped the big mouse and went away in an instant.


    His move immediately caused a chain reaction. He Yiming and white horse not only immediately followed, but also 1008 made a circle in the air, which made it clear to him that the owner of the colorful glow came to chase him.


    At this time, Lin''s timid character would not fight with he Yiming and others anyway.


    He and the big mouse desperately flew towards a huge peak in the distance. Looking at the momentum, there was a trend of trying to block the huge peak.


    He Yiming was stunned at first, and then his face changed.


    He has personally experienced the rat''s skill of drilling into the ground. If he is allowed to enter the ground, even he Yiming can''t say that he Yiming can stop it.


    However, looking at the huge peak on that side, he Yiming could only smile bitterly. Although his strength is excellent, it is impossible to raze such a tall mountain to the ground.


    A moment later, Zhao Zilin finally came to the peak. He turned around and laughed with pride. Then the rat plunged into the peak and disappeared.


    He Yiming''s face was gloomy, and he quietly felt the man''s breath. However, at the next moment, he Yiming''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    The breath of this man and his companion holy beast disappeared completely, leaving no trace.


    It''s like throwing a stone into the sea. It''s basically impossible to find its trace.


    With a flash of light, 1008 has come to his side. Baozhu jumped up from his chest, came to the head of white horse thunder, and tightly drilled into he Yiming''s arms.


    I haven''t seen you for two months, and the little guy also wants to congratulate Yiming.


    Gently stroking Baozhu''s head, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, can you find the whereabouts of that person?"


    Bai 008''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he Yiming''s face changed slightly. He hurriedly said, "brother Bai, although it''s rare to be here, it''s better to avoid it."


    Hundred and eight took back the obviously inhuman eyes and said, "I can''t find it."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but he saw Baozhu lying on his chest, which was obviously only when he saw the baby.


    His heart moved and he took out the jade plate in front of his chest.


    The treasure pig immediately smiled. It pounced on the jade plate tightly, leaving even the shield and the five element ring alone.


    He Yiming smiled, and a stream of Qi entered it, revealing the dreamlike light and a black eye that occupied a large area.


    Then he Yiming silently observed everything in his eyes.


    Baozhu looked at he Yiming and yupan strangely. It seemed to be attracted by this strange light, and stared at him silently with a pair of small eyes.


    The scope inside continues to expand, covering the peak in front of us.


    He Yiming remembered how he had manipulated this mysterious treasure, and his heart suddenly moved, and the light in the Dantian was ready to move.


    After swallowing the so-called northern sea Aurora, this ray of light suddenly became much more active, and even its power seemed to have greatly improved.


    At this moment, under the command of he Yiming, this light immediately flows along the meridians and quickly comes to the jade plate.


    In an instant, the light on the jade plate was so bright that it shrouded him and the white horse.


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu stared round and looked around curiously. These two bold guys didn''t even have a little fear.


    In this light, the whole mountain was exposed.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes slowly cruised above. In that magical eye, there was the inner situation of the mountain, and all the veins were clearly visible.


    From one side to the other, the scene in the eyes changes quickly. He Yiming''s eyes were like this, searching at a very fast speed from beginning to end.


    Although he searched very fast, he was also very careful. No trace could escape his eyes.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, and the scene inside suddenly stopped.


    Somewhere inside the mountain, a dark shadow is moving slowly.


    Not only are they slow, but more importantly, there is no breath of life on their bodies. On this point, except for 108, it is estimated that no one can do better than them.


    He Yiming carefully looked at their actions like turtle speed, and finally his face burst into a happy smile.


    He gently patted the white horse on the head and said, "thunder and lightning, it''s our turn to play."


    The next moment, he Yiming''s five element ring sent out an incomparable huge earth halo, enveloping him and white horse at the same time.


    Then the light flashed, and they also entered the mountain.

 V6.Chapter 91

    Entering the peak, although there is the earth halo blessing in the five elements, the speed of the white horse is much slower than usual.


    But even so, it is faster than he Yiming''s all-out efforts, and even no less than the big mouse''s skill of drilling the ground.


    When he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning combined, they also played an unparalleled great ability.


    They went straight there, and the huge momentum was still irrepressible even here.


    After Zhaowan Lin and his companion holy beast entered the peak, they walked a little, and immediately gathered their breath, circling at the most stable speed and headed down the peak.


    The special abilities of the rat clan are not many, but in addition to the prediction of danger and drilling into the ground, they are also equally exquisite in the art of concealment. Otherwise, when he traveled around the world in the past, he could not have made friends with Huyan Aobo of the yellow spring gate, and discussed with each other in this regard, but he would have benefited a lot.


    Therefore, when he performed the hiding skill, the whole person suddenly seemed to disappear, and he Yiming could not find it no matter how he searched.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Wanlin slowly sneaked down. Although this speed was heinous compared with normal times, at this time, as long as he Yiming and the reinforcements flying in colorful clouds were not aware, he was satisfied.


    However, this beautiful wish just lasted for a short time, and was cruelly broken by he Yiming.


    After he Yiming and white horse entered the mountain, they made no secret of their huge momentum and rushed towards the recruited forest with the strongest side.


    At first, Zhao Wan Lin still held a glimmer of hope, thinking that he Yiming didn''t find himself, but just wanted to scare himself out with a huge momentum. However, when he Yiming and white horse trampled on this straight line, he was really scared.


    This guy was really aware of his existence.


    His powerful, almost the most outstanding concealment of the entire totem clan, was so easily seen through.


    After the extreme shock, Zhao Wan Lin lost the courage to fight with he Yiming. After smelling the smell of white horse thunder and lightning, the big mouse ran away, took out the strength to eat milk and ran away in a flying way.


    Two people and three spirit beasts chased in the land, but different from the original, the two sides of the chase fell over. The original aggressive and majestic pursuer has become a street mouse who runs away in a hurry.


    After a moment, the face of Zhaowan Lin finally showed a ferocious color. The great sage of a generation should be chased like this, which naturally produces a violent heart.


    He made a sudden turn in the middle of the way and went straight in the other direction.


    He Yiming naturally doesn''t understand what Lin wants to do, but since he has made up his mind to kill each other, he won''t give up anyway. Even if the other party goes to the ends of the earth, he will follow.


    Zhao Zilin and the big mouse suddenly rose towards their heads and came to the ground. However, the mouse''s head just showed a little, and immediately shivered, and immediately obediently entered the ground without thinking.


    In the sky above them, a colorful glow shone brightly.


    After anyone saw this scene, the first feeling must be that this guy is not easy to mess with, so it''s better to avoid it.


    However, when Lin ran out of recruits and had chasers, he certainly dared not come forward to entangle with 108.


    After more than half a day of underground chasing, the speed of exhausting the forest finally slowed down a little. And here, the expression on he Yiming''s face is also dignified.


    Because he faintly sensed that in front of this land, there was a terrifying place with countless masters.


    There are at least five people who have reached the realm of veneration alone, and one of them will no longer recruit all the people under the forest.


    His mind turned, and a terrible idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Chasing the other side by yourself can''t be chasing his nest


    Zhao Wan Lin''s eyes flashed a complicated look. If he had not been desperate, he would not have returned to the totem clan.


    This time, he took part in the pursuit of he Yiming, which was against the order of the kylin Lord. This is the largest scale among the deep mountain totem clan. Anyone who disobeys this order will be severely punished.


    Therefore, he would never come back unless he had to.


    However, judging from the attitude of he Yiming and the man in the sky, they are determined to pursue him. Therefore, in the two options of life and punishment, he chose the second without hesitation.


    Of course, if he Yiming knows where this is and retreats, it is the most ideal.


    The mouse''s head flashed on the ground. Seeing that the man in the sky seemed to have no intention of attacking, he immediately rushed up and ran towards the mountain in front of him.


    The white horse also jumped up between the tumbling of the land.


    As soon as it came to the ground, it immediately hissed and vented its grievances and hatred.


    It was a holy beast with divine animal blood. This time, it even accompanied a mouse to drill under the ground for a long time. Its beautiful big eyes almost turned red with resentment. If you bring the roast mouse meat to it at this moment, it is estimated that it will eat it completely without saying a word.


    The long neighing of white horse thunder immediately caused a great sensation in the mountains ahead, and several figures rushed over like flying, one of which was directly floating in the sky.


    As soon as Zhao Kuang Lin saw them, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at he Yiming, who was still in close pursuit, and the colorful light slowly falling in the sky that day. His face immediately looked like a layer of ice.


    These two guys are still unwilling to give up. Don''t they really know where this is?


    "What happened to the great sage?" The man in the sky sat on a giant eagle and asked.


    This giant eagle is covered with feathers like steel, and a pair of eagle eyes are even sharper, like a dagger. It seems that it is possible to cut you off at a glance.


    Such strong pressure, sense of existence and prestige are what the real strong do.


    Perhaps his achievements in martial arts are not much higher than that of Zhaowan Lin, but in terms of momentum, the two people are far apart.


    Of course, this is also related to the race they believe in. It''s too difficult to expect rats to be at the same level as eagles in the sky.


    "Xu Da Sheng, these two people want to kill me, please help me." Call out Lin hurriedly said.


    The giant eagle in the sky did not wave its wings, but had a faint glow on its body. It is precisely because of this glorious power that they can hover in midair.


    The man on the eagle''s back is a middle-aged man with a thick beard on his face, which almost hides his true face.


    Moreover, this person''s eyes are extremely sharp, and his eyes at he Yiming and others are even more with a trace of undisguised hostility.


    No matter where the other party came from, since he came to the deep mountain totem clan and wanted to hunt down the sage of the rat clan, he was the enemy of the whole totem clan.


    However, his eyes stayed on the other party''s white horse for a moment, and Xu Da Sheng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Holy beast, divine beast blood?" He said word by word.


    At the same time, the giant eagle in the sky, as well as the ordinary saints and their spirit beasts who just came out, all looked at the white horse thunder.


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eye and immediately found that among these people, only two of the accompanying holy beasts are also goshawks. Although they are different in size and species, they can be regarded as one of the eagles at least. But the other two''s companion holy beast is not an eagle, but all kinds of animals.


    It is estimated that the people living in front of them are the mixed areas of several big families in the totem clan, so it is possible to have so many venerable people.


    After hearing the words of Xu Da Sheng, the eyes of all totem saints were filled with a tinge of surprise, and even their eyes glowed faintly.


    And the holy beast behind them, regardless of their cultivation, also became a little awed at this moment.


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "yes, the holy beast below has divine beast blood."


    Xu Da Sheng''s face was extremely dignified. Of course, his dignification was not to treat he Yiming, but to treat white horse thunder and lightning.


    "How do you call it, and why do you want to pursue and kill the great sage of our totem clan?"


    Speaking of this, everyone''s face changed slightly. The totem clan was famous, but it was not that they had not been chased and killed.


    However, I can directly catch up with the totem clan, but I still refuse to give up. I''m afraid it''s only these two people in front of me.


    He Yiming thought about the telegram, saw the gloomy color on Zhao Wan Lin''s face, and immediately said with a long smile, "he Yiming is in the lower Tianchi Hengshan."


    The faces of many totem clansmen changed slightly. Although they had never seen he Yiming, they did hear the name.


    "He Yiming? You don''t have a 20-year contract with us. Why do you come here today?" Xu Dasheng angrily, "are you kidding me? No one in the totem clan can cure you?"


    When speaking of this sentence, a huge momentum rushed out of him, as overwhelming as he Yiming.


    However, he Yiming, who has experienced the pressure of divine operators and the experience of the land of reincarnation, did not take this pressure to heart.


    With a long smile, he said, "Your Excellency said well. Since I remember the appointment of 20 years, why does this great sage of the rat clan want to join hands with others to kill he."


    His voice rose like a dull thunder, and instantly it was far away.


    Xu Da Sheng''s face changed slightly, and before he spoke, there was a boiling sound in the valley. Just like a wave, it passed towards the innermost part.


    In the distance, two huge smells rose again, and they were coming here at the fastest speed.

 V6.Chapter 92

    The huge breath rose into the sky, but a moment later, two people and two animals flew from the sky.


    These two saints who have reached the realm of five Qi, one of whom is a strong man like an iron tower. He is riding a huge black tiger, and his momentum is overwhelming, which is difficult to face up to.


    Behind this person, there is a slim masked woman, but behind her is a vivid flower fox. This man and beast slowly followed the iron tower man riding the black tiger and flew over.


    When the two of them came here, all their faces showed respect, and even the face of the great sage riding the giant eagle eased.


    "Brother Zhang, you two are also here." Xu Dasheng smiled and nodded his head, and then quickly told the story again.


    The strong man in the iron tower frowned slightly. He first looked at the sage of the rat clan, who called out the forest. At this time, both he and his companion, the holy beast rat, were in a mess, and even his skin became scorched.


    Although the rat clan has never been a powerful fighting race, how can anyone who can be promoted to a great saint have a false reputation.


    It was shocking enough to hurt him and his companion holy beast to such a degree.


    Looking back, I looked at he Yiming and Bai 08. Of course, his last eyes fell on white horse thunder, and the look in his eyes was quite complex.


    There is only one holy beast with divine beast blood, even in the totem clan, and it is also the companion holy beast of the kylin Lord. In addition, the whole world wants to find he Yiming, whose eyebrows are slightly raised, and there is a trace of fierce murderous spirit flashing in the thick eyebrows.


    After knowing the whole story, the man didn''t mention anything about the joint pursuit of Lin and others, but put everything on the 20-year contract. This seems very fair, but in fact it is extremely biased.


    He Yiming could even see a chilling killing opportunity in this person''s eyes. It is estimated that if it weren''t for the powerful beast blood on white horse thunder, they would have been punished at the moment, and took this opportunity to leave him here instead.


    "Brother Zhang is really eloquent. Then, according to your opinion, this great sage of the rat clan has exposed the matter of chasing me."


    Zhang Dahu said coldly, "this is the contradiction between your Excellency and the sage of the rat clan, and we will ignore it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    His eyes glanced in the direction of Zhao Wanlin. The sage of the rat clan had a calm face, as if he had never worried at all.


    "You don''t care? Well..." he Yiming laughed and said, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    With a wave of his hand, the light curtain on the five element ring soared, and at the same time, a faint purple light began to flicker on the forehead of the white horse thunder.


    Zhao Wan Lin has seen the power of Zidian. Although he is confident now that he has come here, he is absolutely safe. But after seeing the purple electricity on the head of thunder and lightning, his heart was raised again.


    Zhang Dahu''s face sank and he suddenly drank.


    With his loud drink, the black tiger under him immediately roared like thunder. And the moment this roar rose, it was like putting a ignited explosive package into the oil depot, causing a series of earth shaking roars.


    The giant eagle of Xu Da Sheng, the companion holy beast of those ordinary saints, and after hearing the roar of the black tiger in the direction of the valley, the sound of countless spirit beasts rising one after another is as continuous as thunder, which is frightening.


    He Yiming paused slightly. He looked at Zhang Dahu coldly and asked, "what does brother Zhang mean?"


    Zhang Dahu stared, and the whole person seemed to swell up. He was like a huge tiger out of the gate, and said in a high voice: "outside the totem clan, we can''t control what you want to do, but within our totem clan, you can''t hurt anyone in our clan. If not, you are challenging our totem clan, and our soldiers will never mind dealing with you to the end."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed angrily, and he finally understood the other party''s meaning.


    That is, no matter what, you can''t do it in the territory of the totem clan. If not, just listen to the incomparable roar of countless holy beasts, spirit beasts and beasts behind Zhang Dahu, and you will know the terrible result.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming forcibly suppressed the boundless anger in his heart, and he said in a deep voice: "in that case, please ask the sage of the rat clan to come out, and he will end it with him by himself."


    Zhang Dahu suddenly burst out laughing. In his laughter, there was a strong and extreme pride.


    "We totem people, come and go, do we still need to be bound by your excellency?"


    "Haha..."


    Several discordant laughter came out of the mouths of the saints on the ground.


    The status of these saints in the totem clan is quite noble, although they are far from being compared with the few great saints in the whole totem clan, but with their identity and status, together with their accompanying holy beasts, even in the face of he Yiming and others who will fight out Lin like this, they have not shown the slightest fear.


    Of course, in their eyes to the white horse thunder and lightning, there was a bit of awe for the divine beast blood holy beast.


    This is an imprint engraved in their bones and souls, and will not change because their enemies have holy beasts.


    Hearing the sarcasm of these people, he Yiming finally showed a cold smile on his calm face.


    Somehow, when the public saw this cold smile, their hearts shivered at the same time, and their hearts inexplicably filled with a chill.


    At this point, they seemed to remember that the man in front of them was a strong man who could hurt the great sage of the rat clan to this extent.


    When he is really desperate to get angry, God knows how much it will cost to stop or kill him.


    Zhang Dahu''s heart was also slightly chilly. Looking at he Yiming''s eyes, his heart became more suspicious.


    In these eyes, although he saw anger, he did not see the frustration he imagined. A strange idea suddenly appeared in Zhang Dahu''s heart. Did this person think that in the face of four great saints, several saints, even their companion holy beasts, and the whole totem family behind them, he had the possibility of victory?


    Slightly shook his head, Zhang Dahu threw this incredible idea away.


    Unless this person''s cultivation reaches the highest level of humanity, he will never have such confidence.


    Of course, even a real master of jiujiuguiyi level will not easily kill in the face of the entire totem clan.


    However, looking at he Yiming''s fierce eyes, which seemed to have no taste of compromise, his heart couldn''t help but start thinking.


    A roar came out of the mouth of Xu Da Sheng. He said in a harsh voice, "he Yiming, give me a word of advice, get back quickly, or it will be too late to repent in the future."


    There was a sneer on the corner of he Yiming''s mouth. In this smile, there seemed to be a feeling of confidence.


    The five element light curtain on the five element ring rolled up again. However, everyone did not find that the fiery red color had occupied an absolutely dominant position.


    He Yiming''s spirit is highly concentrated. Although Lei Zhenzi is not as famous as Jiulong stove, it is also one of the artifacts after all.


    Once Lin has sold out and spread the news that he has Lei Zhenzi, it is conceivable that those top masters in the whole continent will certainly become crazy.


    He Yiming even thought of the result, and he would be in endless trouble in the future.


    Unless he can hand over the artifact or has the strength to stand at the peak of humanity, this trouble will never stop.


    The sarcastic color on his face became more and more intense, and the cover of Jiulong stove slowly began to rotate.


    Exposing one artifact is exposure, and exposing two artifact is also exposure.


    In that case, let''s kill today


    The huge momentum rose into the sky. When the five element light curtain boiled, the magic power of the Jiulong stove suddenly surged out.


    Zhang Dahu and others'' faces suddenly changed. They never expected that he Yiming really dared to fight under this situation, and the power surging from him reached an incredible level.


    Their only thought at this time is, this guy, is he really just an ordinary venerable?


    The five colors of light are becoming more and more prosperous. Under the power slowly emitted by the Jiulong stove and the ability of the automatic conversion of the five element rings, the five different colors of light cover the sky and block out the sun, straight into the sky

 V6.Chapter 93

    After feeling the huge and incomparable murderous spirit and seeing the colorful light curtain as high as 100 feet, many totem saints felt the real shock.


    It turned out that the power this person had was so powerful that they could not resist it.


    Zhang Dahu suddenly let out a long whistle, which spread far away and spread rapidly in the mountains behind them.


    The sharp whistle sounded as if it were endless.


    But in a moment, more than a hundred figures rushed from afar.


    The breath of the strong can be clearly felt on these figures. The worst of them is also the congenital strong, and the number of totem saints has reached as many as six.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Although he had long known that the totem clan must have more powerful forces than any force outside the mountain.


    If it were not for this, they would never have occupied the world of life and death alone for thousands of years after the disappearance of people in Shinto, and other forces would have no choice but to admit this fact even if they were unwilling.


    If it weren''t for the last totem clan''s heart being too dark, or being raised, it is estimated that at this moment, the world of life and death is still under their control.


    However, Xiao is so. They have also fought against the whole outsiders for hundreds of years. It can be seen that their deep foundation is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart gradually sank down when he saw so many innate totem giants and saints.


    God knows whether this is the full strength of the totem clan, but anyway, in the future, between the totem clan, there is absolutely no end to death.


    "Line up and arrange." A cold voice came from Zhang Dahu''s mouth.


    Although everyone was inexplicable and felt extremely suspicious in their hearts, no one wanted to disobey his orders at all.


    It''s not that I dare not, but I haven''t thought about it at all.


    More than a hundred people crisscrossed. Just a few breaths, a strange and mysterious array was formed in front of he Yiming.


    This is an array completely arranged by living creatures such as humans and spirit beasts. Although it is completely different from those legendary dead object arrays such as the Central Plains, ghost crying ridge, Tianchi mountain top and other places, anyone can feel the infinite killing potential contained in it at a glance.


    "Use up the forest and enter the battle." Zhang Dahu shouted angrily. He first entered the array. Then Hu Meiji and Xu Dasheng at the same time, and they also entered the array.


    Lin''s face flashed a little happy, and he was excited. As soon as he turned around, the rat suddenly snorted and entered the array, and also stood at the center of the array.


    He Yiming looked at all this silently. He didn''t attack, but used his cold eyes to make those people feel the great killing intention rippling on him.


    "He Yiming, if you can enter the battle, you will be killed by Lin. then our totem clan will never care." Zhang Dahu shouted, "but if you can''t do it, get back quickly and wait for the arrival of the 20-year agreement."


    Even Zhang Dahu couldn''t understand the power of he Yiming at this time after he Yiming showed that shocking crazy momentum that seemed to be able to overwhelm everything in the world.


    He looks like a rough man on the surface, but in fact he is quite careful.


    The people summoned this time are the backbone of the totem clan. If even this force can''t stop he Yiming, that means the totem clan can''t do anything when facing he Yiming.


    However, he definitely didn''t expect that there would be a complete fire system treasure pig in the imitation artifact in he Yiming''s hand. The power brought by this roar was so powerful


    Baozhu... Powerful!


    Here, there are two people and one beast that have not been limited by this force.


    Needless to say, it is almost unimaginable to rely on sound to destroy his physical function. Even if it is really destroyed, as long as there is enough energy stone, everything can be completely restored.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning are the other ones that have not been affected.


    He Yiming has seen similar scenes and has been prepared for it. However, white horse thunder and lightning has the same divine animal blood, so it will not be easily affected.


    "Crackling..."


    The purple lightning on the white horse horn, which was already ready to go, suddenly erupted at this moment, excited at an indescribable speed, and instantly hit the stunned Zhao exhausted Lin and his companion holy beast rat.


    The unlucky man and beast had no time to make any screams. The white horse thunder and lightning was a light step, turned into a white light, and came to him.


    He Yiming''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he subconsciously waved his hand. The colorful light curtain hundreds of feet high in the sky condensed into a colorful light only one foot in size, and turned around his body lightly.


    Then, the lightning returned to the original place at a faster speed,


    He Yiming laughed loudly and waved. The originally powerful and powerful treasure pig immediately became an ordinary pig and jumped into his arms.


    Then the white horse hissed and ran quickly along the original road.


    In just a blink of an eye, they have disappeared, leaving only a white virtual line between heaven and earth.


    Baiba, abandoned by he Yiming and others, unexpectedly frowned and cursed softly. Fortunately, he Yiming was not here at the moment, otherwise he might even be scared to fall off his horse.


    Then, the colorful glow rose from him inexplicably, and he also flew away in a uncoordinated posture.


    At this point, Zhang Dahu and others moved like waking up from a dream.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhao Zilin''s body.


    The great sage of the rat clan looked forward with a dull face at the moment. The breath of life of him and his companion holy beast had fallen to the extreme, and completely disappeared within a few breaths

 V6.Chapter 94

    Panic began to spread like a plague.


    Except that the three great saints were able to keep calm, all the others couldn''t help but look sad. However, it is strange that under this face, what they show in their eyes is not the anger of common hatred, but a deep fear from the heart.


    It seems that even the death of a great sage of the rat clan can''t arouse their blood.


    After a long time, Zhang Dahu suddenly waved his hand and said, "step back. No one will talk a lot about today''s affairs, otherwise, it will be dealt with according to the clan rules, and he will be punished for ten days after entering the gale valley."


    Everyone''s face twitched uncontrollably. It seemed that the thought of this punishment made them feel creepy.


    Under the leadership of several saints, the people left one after another. Most of them looked at Zhao Wan Lin and his body before leaving. But in their eyes, in addition to pity, there was more of a strange look, and even a hint of vague complaint.


    When the crowd left, Zhang Dahu sighed and said, "what do you think?"


    Hu Meiji whispered, "it''s Lord Shenglong, absolutely right."


    Xu Da Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "no, Lord Shenglong was inadvertently attracted by the world of life and death hundreds of years ago, and it is absolutely impossible to come out."


    His words made the other two nod their heads gently.


    In the totem clan, there is also a great secret. Hundreds of years ago, their holy dragon suddenly became crazy within a hundred miles of the opened world of life and death, and immediately rushed into the world of life and death regardless of everything, and there was no news from then on.


    There are few people who know about this matter. Except for the strong who have reached a certain position in their own family, the vast majority of people know nothing about it.


    In the past, Xiong Wuji and others'' kind reminder was also because of the tragic lesson of the holy dragon, so they knew that when the world of life and death was opened, the holy beast with divine beast blood could not be close to the world of life and death within a hundred miles.


    Hu Meiji looked into the distance, and she whispered: "in the past, Lord holy dragon once left his own blood, but Lord Kirin once said that we are not allowed to mention this again, is it..."


    The two men looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, the expression in their eyes had clearly expressed their intentions.


    This sudden little guy must be the blood left by the holy dragon in the past.


    If not, it could not make such a huge roar with the pressure of the divine beast dragon that only the holy dragon can have.


    This pressure can also act as a deterrent even in the face of the strongest at the peak of humanity.


    And their totem clan, as the race that worships spirit beasts most, is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    In that roar, even the giant eagle, black tiger, flower Fox and rat, the four companion holy beasts that have reached the level of super holy beasts, were deterred by the sound of dragon power without exception.


    Together with Zhang Dahu and others, they felt the same without preparation and fell into rigidity.


    If not, even if he Yiming and his white horse thunder and lightning work together, it is absolutely impossible to easily recruit the sage of the rat clan in front of so many people, and then go away naturally after killing Lin.


    Xu Da Sheng sighed a long sigh and said, "guys, since this matter involves Lord Shenglong, we can''t decide." He paused, looked puzzled in the direction of the mountains, and said, "the sound of the dragon of the holy dragon must have reached the inner valley. I don''t know why the Lord kylin hasn''t come out yet?"


    Within the totem clan, it is the legendary Lord kylin who stands at the top of everyone.


    This is also the only strong person who can match it when the holy dragon was still alive.


    Although Lord kylin rarely appears once a year. But after hearing the roar of the holy dragon, you should not continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb anyway.


    However, due to the high prestige of Lord kylin in the totem clan, Xu Da Sheng only asked, and dared not have any doubt.


    Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji smiled bitterly. The reason why they were deeply respected by everyone was that even Xu Dasheng and Zhao Kuang Lin made it clear that he was the leader. This is certainly related to their profound martial arts cultivation and powerful companion holy beast. But the main reason is that they are the disciples of Lord kylin.


    In the whole totem clan, the Lord kylin lived in seclusion in neigu for many years, and generally did not ask about the secular world, and it was these two who really controlled the power of the totem clan.


    Of course, their performance did not disappoint anyone. Fairness and justice are the evaluation of all totem clans. Had it not been for such prestige, they would not have been respected by all the people in the clan.


    Seeing their silent expressions, Xu Dasheng''s face changed greatly. Even when he recognized the holy dragon just now and was deeply suppressed by Long Wei, his face was not so ugly.


    "Two, is it because the Lord kylin has an accident?"


    His voice even trembled when he said this sentence.


    In the totem clan, the meaning of the four words "kylin Lord" is invincible and invincible majesty. As long as he sits in town for a day, the whole ethnic group will be in peace. But if something happens to his old man suddenly, the blow to the whole ethnic group will be unparalleled.


    Zhang Dahu shook his head without hesitation and said, "don''t worry, master, he''s safe and hasn''t had any changes."


    Xu Da Sheng was only half relieved, but he still glanced in the direction of the mountains.


    Anyone who sees his actions knows that there must be considerable doubt in his heart.


    Zhang Dahu smiled bitterly and finally said, "Xu Dasheng, this matter was originally told by our master not to disclose, but since it was you who asked, then I''ll tell you the truth."


    Xu Dasheng''s face slightly changed and said, "if Lord Kirin personally orders, then Zhang Dasheng still need not say."


    Hu Meiji chuckled, "if someone else, it''s natural to strictly abide by the order of the Lord. No matter what, it can''t be revealed, but you, the great sage, and several great saints in the valley are exceptions." She paused and said in a flattering way, "my master told me before leaving. If you ask several saints, you can tell them truthfully."


    Xu Dasheng''s face suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction, and he was completely satisfied with the special look of Lord Kirin.


    However, the smile on his face immediately froze, and he said in great surprise, "what did you say, great sage Hu? The Lord is no longer in the totem Valley?"


    Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji nodded in awe. The former said, "Xu Dasheng, this matter is confidential. Please don''t disclose it."


    Xu Da Sheng''s face looked inexplicably strange. He said, "I understand that naturally, I won''t rap casually. But the Lord didn''t declare to shut up and understand the Shinto. He hasn''t left inner Valley for nearly a hundred years. Now how can he easily get out of the mountain and don''t let us know?"


    Zhang Dahu sighed softly and said, "we don''t know why the master has this idea. However, if we can really figure out the master''s intentions, then we are both qualified to inherit the inheritance of the divine beast''s blood."


    Hearing this sentence of infinite emotion, Xu Dasheng''s face was also a little angry.


    The idea of Lord Kirin, how can these people speculate? This idea of overestimation is absolutely unacceptable.


    Hu Meiji hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Xu Dasheng, we only know that this time, the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, one of the outsiders in the mountain, sent envoys to see the master. You know, before the master closed the gate and locked the valley in the past, he once told outsiders to come and never see them, but if someone came from the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, we should report it as soon as possible."


    Xu Dasheng nodded slightly. This matter was not secret. Of course, he knew it clearly.


    Hu Meiji continued, "after meeting the Venerable Master sent by the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, the master let him live in the inner Valley for three days. As soon as the three days arrived, the master made a decision to go north, and called the two of us to order that there should be no large-scale conflict with outsiders at this time."


    Xu Dasheng was at a loss at first, but slowly, his eyes became sober.


    He looked toward the north and slowly said, "since it''s a visitor from the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, is it...?" he stretched out his hand and made a drifting gesture, tentatively asked, "is it this coming?"


    Zhang Dahu nodded slightly and said, "although I''m not sure, there must be nothing else that can disturb the master except this."


    Xu Da Sheng was completely relieved. He said with a wry smile, "it''s really a bad time for he Yiming to come. If the Lord is still there, even if he is the descendant of the saint dragon, he can''t completely suppress our family."


    Zhang Dahu pursed his lips and said, "it''s incredible that he Yiming can be recognized and followed by the descendants of the holy dragon."


    Hu Meiji sighed softly and said, "this is fate and luck. No one can force it." At this point, there was a look of bewilderment on her face, and she said, "I''m just worried about how far he will progress when this person goes to my totem clan again seventeen years later. How can the wolf and snake race compete with it?"


    The faces of Xu Dasheng and Zhang Dahu suddenly became extremely funny.


    The strength he Yiming showed today, even without the help of the descendants of the holy dragon, is by no means that the snake and the wolf can compete alone.


    Not to mention that there is no great sage in these two races at present, even if there is such a great sage, but as long as we look at the end of Zhaowan Lin, we can imagine the final result.


    The three great saints, who have a strong position and strength in the totem clan, looked at each other and smiled bitterly at this moment. They have understood that this so-called 20-year covenant has become a pure joke.

 V6.Chapter 95

    A white light flew across the ground, and the white horse rushed forward with he Yiming and Baozhu.


    Its speed is so fast that it is not even inferior to that of flying in the sky.


    In the distance, a long roar suddenly sounded, and Chu Haozhou''s forthright voice came over: "brother he, you are finally back."


    He Yiming laughed. Before the laughter stopped, white horse thunder and lightning had come to Chu Haozhou. It looked at the old guy who had been fighting against it for more than 40 years, and showed a fierce face.


    Jokingly, he Yiming patted the white horse thunder and lightning, and suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and said to baiba, who had just put away the colorful glow and fell down, "brother Bai, why do you want to return to he Jiazhuang?"


    Baiba silently looked at Baima Leilei and said, "after you went in, Baima and Baozhu became irritable. I found that the energy fluctuations there could affect their emotions, so I took them to a further place. Baima was always unwilling to stay away, so I had to take it to Chu Haozhou."


    Although these words were plain, he Yiming''s Vest exuded a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, there is 108 guy, otherwise Baima and Baozhu may enter the land of reincarnation of life and death with his footsteps this time.


    I didn''t expect to be influenced by the world of life and death three hundred miles away. Although it doesn''t sound very big, it''s shocking enough.


    I don''t know how those people in the Shinto did in the past. Such a huge power is indeed far beyond the realm of humanity.


    The white horse suddenly hissed with dissatisfaction, and a pair of beautiful big eyes stared at he Yiming.


    After looking at it for a moment, he Yiming was dumbfounded. White horse complained that after returning to he Jiazhuang, Chu Haozhou and baiba would not allow it to go out, otherwise it would have arrived at the first time he Yiming was attacked.


    Gently stroking the white horse''s neck, he Yiming sighed in his heart. In addition to himself, it seems that only brother Chu and baiba can get its approval.


    Brother Chu has made friends for decades. Although this person seems to be difficult to deal with at once, they will never give up on each other if they really encounter a crisis of life and death.


    And it was his mystery and power that convinced Baima Leilei.


    His eyes turned around on the ground. He Yiming raised his head and looked at Chu Haozhou with inquiring eyes.


    With a smile, Chu Haozhou said, "don''t worry, brother, that man is here."


    With that, he turned and left. He Yiming and others followed silently. In this way, a few miles away, Chu Haozhou stopped in front of a huge cave.


    After he Yiming and others entered, they immediately saw an old man lying quietly on the ground. If it weren''t for the slight breathing sound from his nose, it''s really hard to judge whether this person is still alive.


    Chu Haozhou did not abuse this person. Although he fell into a coma, he threw several layers of hay on the ground and a huge animal skin.


    Although this hide has been cleaned, he Yiming and others can still see that this is a new hide, which must be from Chu Haozhou just after hunting.


    "Do you want to ask?" Chu Haozhou asked casually.


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "although I have guessed the origin of the other party, I still need to ask about some things."


    Chu Haozhou didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand and nodded in the air. A moment later, the cave man moaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately saw the expressionless he Yiming standing in front of him.


    There was no surprise in the old man''s eyes, as if he had been prepared for it.


    "Your Excellency, who is he? Where did he offend? Why did he chase me at all costs?" He Yiming asked coldly.


    The old man sighed gently and said, "I came here at the invitation of my friends and happened to meet you killing for no reason, so I was not angry for a moment."


    He Yiming suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "what an angry hand. Do you think he will trust your nonsense?" He opened his mouth and gently spit out a little light.


    This little light jumped in the palm of he Yiming''s hand, suddenly changed, and then began to elongate and twist like a spirit snake.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed, "Northern Sea Aurora? Impossible..."


    The face of the old man opposite turned pale instantly, and a faint color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Now he finally understood why his North Sea Aurora could not help the other party. As long as he Yiming swallowed the light into his stomach and spit it out at any time, he knew that it was impossible for him to be hurt by it.


    "Body of light, I didn''t expect you to have a pure body of light." The old man''s voice was extremely bitter.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He immediately remembered the light in the Dantian. He laughed in his heart. If this is also the body of light, then he has become countless power bodies.


    Chu Haozhou frowned slightly and said, "it''s impossible. If he were the body of light, it would be impossible to cultivate both the five elements."


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then he reacted. As long as he Yiming showed the freewheeling appearance of the five element ring, he would know that he could never be a body of light.


    "He Zun, I don''t know something. Please tell me the truth so that I don''t die with confusion." The old man said solemnly.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "do you want to know why I can still control the power of light when I practice the five elements simultaneously?"


    A flicker of longing flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he stared at he Yiming tightly.


    However, he Yiming smiled calmly and said, "before I answer this question, can you introduce yourself?"


    The old man looked gloomy and sighed, "I''m a man of independent cultivation. I''ve always been living in seclusion in the mountains, and I rarely meet people."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "do you think I believe it?"


    The old man''s face was calm and said, "believe it or not."


    He slowly closed his eyes, as if nothing in the world could move him anymore.


    He Yiming heran laughed, and he suddenly said, "well, since you don''t want to say, I have to ask your baby apprentice to cut off his fingers."


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a smiling face, but in his eyes, he Yiming was the same as the devil. After half a ring, the old man murmured, "what else do you know?"


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "I also know that you are from Kairong country. Your apprentice''s surname is Zhan, right? This is Kairong''s country surname. I don''t know what relationship you have with Kairong royal family?"


    The old man''s face finally couldn''t be as calm as before. His lips trembled twice, and finally he sighed and said, "how do you know?"


    He Yiming did not hide it, saying, "the three great powers in the northwest contain each other and guard against each other. You collected materials for forging the five element ring a hundred years ago, which was detected by Tu fan, and they informed me of this news."


    The old man was stunned for a while, and finally said with a wry smile: "I see, I see..." he sighed and said, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself, you can''t expect that there was a problem in this irrelevant link." After sighing for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said, "I see why you would rather kill Fang Sheng first than let the little apprentice go."


    He Yiming wore a mocking smile on his face and said, "you''re right. Fang and Hao are, after all, Dashen inland aristocratic families, far from here. Even if he wants to start for revenge, it''s hard to catch them all at once. But you have a great country and a great cause, hey hey... As long as I don''t die, I don''t believe that you two teachers and disciples dare to touch my he family villa. But..." he Yiming''s words suddenly changed, "I won''t kill your apprentice before you die, but since you won''t live long, I promise you that he will come down to accompany you as soon as possible."


    A trace of sadness flashed in the old man''s eyes. His eyes glanced at Baima Leilei, baiba and Chu Haozhou one by one, and said, "so you had planned."


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not premeditated, but I want to leave them some hope. If there is really no hope at all, then maybe someone will jump over the wall." He laughed and said, "but this time it''s also more dangerous. If they didn''t arrive in time, maybe my background would really be seen through by you."


    The old man gasped for breath, and it was too late for him to repent. If he had known that he Yiming had an artifact on his body, he would simply fly away. As long as the news is distributed in the future, he won''t have to worry about everything anymore.


    But at the moment, it''s too late.


    His expression suddenly sank and said, "what about Hao Xue, why don''t you kill him?"


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "don''t you know the relationship between the Hao family and the huangquan gate?"


    The old man''s face was blank. He really knew nothing.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that this matter was indeed far from as simple as it seemed. However, he Yiming was very wary of Hao Xue because of what he encountered in the ghost crying ridge in the past.


    This person can die, but he must not die at his hands. At least, no one can see him kill him.


    Huangquan gate, a sect full of assassins, and the mysterious ancestor of huangquan, all let he Yiming fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said coldly, "I respect you as a generation of five Qi Great venerable, let you die today. I killed you for revenge for brother Shui, the protector of the kingdom of Tianluo."


    The old man smiled miserably and said, "revenge for him? He Yiming, if there is no old master and apprentice to instigate the totem clan, will there be a conflict between you and me in the future?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and did not answer the question. Instead, he said, "when you began to calculate me, all this was actually doomed, so your question has no meaning."


    The old man smiled dumbly and said, "there has always been no right or wrong in the battle between countries. How about I make a deal with you, he Yiming?"


    He Yiming said coldly, "are you still qualified to say this?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows lightly, swept away his decadent state and became elated: "of course, my chips are the origin and defects of your five element ring..."

 V6.Chapter 96

    The atmosphere seemed to be a little dignified, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a light of doubt.


    In fact, in the world of life and death, when the severed finger said similar words, he Yiming was already unable to help but moved.


    At the moment, he is still so, and this desire is getting stronger and stronger.


    Five element ring, this is an imitation artifact. However, as we all know, space power is a magical power that only the Shinto can master.


    Within this imitation five element ring, there is a world of its own. Although the world will not really take shape until he Yiming condenses five tangible flowers. But it is a world of its own.


    After being aware of the existence of this world, he Yiming was puzzled about it.


    Can the forging master in humanity also forge a powerful weapon with its own world? This seems impossible.


    In the realm of life and death, the finger amputee also clearly pointed out that the five elements in the five element ring require the five elements to be born together and form a space of their own. This is what only people in Shinto can do. So when the old man mentioned it again at the moment, he Yiming''s heart really moved.


    "What do you want to exchange?" He Yiming murmured.


    "The safety of the Kairong royal family." The old man said word by word.


    He Yiming frowned. After a long time, he said, "you and your apprentice are my mortals. After your death, if Kairong country still wants to maintain its former glory, do you think it is possible?"


    The old man smiled indifferently and said, "Feng Shui turns in turn. No matter which force can''t guarantee its immortality, so I don''t ask Kairong to guarantee its current power, but just for the safety of Kairong royal family."


    He Yiming looked at him coldly and said, "although there is no venerable person in your country, at least there are innate strong people in xiantianhe master hall. Even if other forces want to move you, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    With a wry smile, the old man said, "the three major countries in the northwest have been together for hundreds of years. If the old man and the little apprentice die, do you think the other two countries will turn a blind eye and a deaf ear? Besides, Kairong country and your Tianluo country are eyeing covetously. Without a dignitary sitting down, how many congenital storms can they cause?"


    His voice was full of a sense of sadness, obviously thinking of the future fate of Kairong country, which was doomed to decline. The sadness in his heart was really beyond words.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, but to be honest, even if the other two empires pretended to be deaf and dumb, he Yiming did not oppose them to fight against Kairong after Luo had accumulated enough strength that day.


    Even for the wishes of brother Shui in the past, he Yiming will definitely not hinder him.


    Of course, if he encountered the pressure of the Kairong army, he would never stand aside.


    Seeing that he Yiming acquiesced to his words, the old man''s heart was also extremely bitter. If he had known today, he would rather break through the pass in the past, and would rather completely offend the God operator. He would rather not advance the five Qi Dynasty yuan from now on, but also kill he Yiming first.


    With the strength of Sanhua venerable who was at the peak of his realm at that time, facing an ordinary sky, it was naturally as easy as crushing an ant. But at this moment, it is too late to repent.


    "Brother he, our Northwest has its own vein, which is different from other places. Whoever the royal family is willing to abdicate, its successors will not be killed. This is the rule established by the former Tianchi ancestor thousands of years ago. As a Tianchi vein, you should not forget it."


    He Yiming snorted softly. This rule was indeed set by the actual controller of the northwest, Tianchi. No matter why the Tianchi ancestor who had set foot in the Shinto thousands of years ago made this rule, it is clear that no one dared to break it for thousands of years.


    As long as Tianchi Yimai is still the largest sect in the northwest, this rule cannot be violated.


    "Well, I promise you, if the royal family of Kairong is really willing to abdicate and let Tianluo take over the land, I won''t pursue it any more." He Yiming murmured.


    The old man''s face suddenly flashed a hint of relief. He said in a deep voice, "please prepare a pen and paper for me, brother he. I''ll write a few words, you bring it to Zhan Tianfeng, and he will give you an explanation in ten years."


    He Yiming nodded silently. If others want to find pen and ink in this wild mountain, it is naturally more difficult. But he Yiming has space to carry. Although it is impossible to prepare all the odds and ends, there is still no problem finding paper and pen.


    When the caveman at the top of the mountain saw he Yiming''s carrying space, although he had been prepared for it, he was still tongue tied for a while. Only then did he know that he Yiming''s wealth was far beyond his imagination.


    But after seeing the pen and paper, he didn''t hesitate to wave on the paper. At last, he threw away his pen, bit his finger and signed a bloody name at the bottom.


    He Yiming looked carefully and frowned slightly. The name turned out to be a cave man.


    "Does Zhan Tianfeng know the name?" He Yiming asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Zhan Tianfeng is my close disciple and the last qualified young man in our Zhan family. He won''t be unfamiliar with my last name." Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "our Zhan family has been at ease for too long, and the talent has dried up, resulting in the decline. It can''t be blamed on others."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately took it in his hand. He sighed in his heart that if brother Shui could see this scene, he would die without regret.


    Put things away carefully. He looked directly at each other''s face and said, "as long as Zhan Tianfeng is willing to gradually retire the Zhan family within ten years, I can make decisions to keep them safe."


    The old man nodded and said, "Tianfeng is a person who knows the general picture. Don''t worry."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "of course I''m relieved. Even if he doesn''t know the general, I''ll let him know the general."


    Hearing this deadly words, the old man had no choice but to sigh.


    "You can tell the origin and defects of the five element ring." He Yiming put away his smile and asked in awe.


    The old man''s expression also became serious at this moment: "brother he doesn''t know. In fact, our ancestors of the Zhan family were also a vein of the five element gate, and they were the best at forging among the five element gates."


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and both had a sudden feeling.


    No wonder the five element ring, which even the Lord of the Liuli cave could not forge, was forged by this person. It turned out that there was such a reason.


    However, his next words really surprised he Yiming and others.


    "In fact, in the five element gate, the real five element ring has long been lost." The old man said slowly.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and he wondered, "didn''t the five element ring disappear with the people in the Shinto thousands of years ago?"


    The old man laughed and said, "when people in the Shinto disappeared, the five element ring of our door artifact did disappear, but the lost one was not the first five element ring, but an artifact forged later." He said seriously, "this is the ancestral secret of our Zhan family. If we don''t inherit our family by forging, then we may not know about it."


    He Yiming''s heart flashed, knowing that this must be the secret of the five element gate. It is estimated that no one may know it in the blessed land at the moment.


    "How did the first five element ring get lost?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    The old man shook his head slightly and said, "it is said that the founder of the five element sect traveled around the world with artifacts. Finally, he went overseas and never came back."


    Chu Haozhou suddenly said, "it''s impossible. Even though the founder of your sect was in the Shinto era, he was also the only outstanding person in the world who was called invincible all over the world. How could he disappear without cause?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "how can I know the mystery? But the first five element ring really disappeared."


    He Yiming pondered for a while and said, "since the first one disappeared, there will naturally be the second and third."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of approval and said, "yes, after kaipai''s founder confirmed his disappearance, his heirs re netted the world''s most precious treasure, so that our Zhan family ancestors made the second five element ring as the treasure of the gate."


    Although this remark was somewhat absurd, he Yiming did not doubt it.


    At that time, the five element sect was already the largest sect in the world, with a wide scale and strong power, far above today''s Lingxiao temple. Besides, at that time, it was still the era of Shinto, and it was much easier to find a large number of rare treasures of heaven and earth, especially those treasures that only exist in the open sea.


    Perhaps, only at that time, is the forging technology really carry forward.


    Unlike now, even with that confidence, there are absolutely not so many natural and earth treasures for people to waste.


    The old man didn''t look at the face of he Yiming and others. He said to himself: "when the second five element ring was forged in the past, our ancestors of the Zhan family negotiated with the then patriarch, made the rough embryo of the third five element ring, and invited the Shinto to lay a space foreshadowing for it. As long as the last few processes are completed, and someone can use the flower of the five elements to activate it, they can form a self-made world."


    He Yiming blinked in his eyes and said, "are you preparing for the third five element ring?"


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "yes, since the five element ring can lose the first one, it is naturally possible to lose the second one, so it is also necessary to prepare a rough embryo in the eyes of the patriarch at that time." After that, a wry smile appeared on his face, "However, no one thought that thousands of years ago, all the people in the Shinto would inexplicably disappear, and the ensuing events became more and more chaotic. After losing the seat of the people in the Shinto in the five element gate, it was immediately torn apart. Our Zhan family also grabbed the rough embryo of the five element ring, and in order to stay away from the whirlpool, we would go away from home and settle in the northwest."

 V6.Chapter 97

    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou breathed a long breath at the same time. Then, they glanced at each other and couldn''t help laughing relieved.


    Chu Haozhou is one of the top forgers in the world, but he never expected to successfully forge an imitation artifact such as the five element ring.


    This is not only because the material is difficult to find, but also more importantly, he has no way to form the five element balance.


    So after knowing that someone forged the five element ring, he was always puzzled about it, but no matter how many times he deduced it, the final result was to disappoint him. Because even after he was promoted to the five Qi venerable, there was no way to forge the five element ring.


    But now after hearing the explanation of the cave man at the top of the mountain, the depression in his heart completely dissipated.


    It turned out that the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand was actually from the hands of people in the Shinto in the past, although it was just a rough embryo containing the power of the five elements. But it is this rough embryo that is the most critical place to forge the five element ring.


    At this moment, the abundant self-confidence returned to Chu Haozhou''s heart again. He was confident that if this rough embryo was handed over to him, he would also be able to forge a comparable imitation artifact five element ring.


    He Yiming was also relieved at the moment. He finally understood the meaning of the sentence said by the severed finger.


    No one can forge this imitation artifact except the people in the Shinto.


    The old man glanced at the two of them and said, "that rough embryo has always been handed down in our Zhan family, but since the split of the five element gate, there was no forger of the venerable level in the first few generations of the Zhan family, so this rough embryo has been delayed." With a wry smile, he said, "after I was promoted to the venerable, I was finally sure to forge, so I ordered to collect this material. But I didn''t expect..."


    Seeing the old man''s sigh, Chu Haozhou also sighed secretly. This person worked hard to create the five element ring, but he didn''t expect that he Yiming was cheaper in the end. What''s more ironic is that he Yiming got clues from these materials collected by Kairong country, so he was able to put the target on Kairong country''s head.


    It has to be said that the wonder of things in the world is really so incredible!


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "you said that there are defects on the five element ring. What is that?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up. When talking about the five element ring, he seemed to forget his identity as a prisoner, but glowed with strong energy.


    "There is a great defect on this five element ring. It is precisely because of this defect that it is only an imitation artifact and will never become a real artifact."


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou were shocked, and they thought of one thing at the same time.


    The rough embryo of the five element ring was originally prepared as the third five element ring. It can be said that the original purpose of forging it was to point directly at the artifact. But today, although its power is incomparably powerful, it is at most an imitation artifact. The difference between the power of the legendary artifact and that of the artifact can''t be counted in the Tao.


    Chu Haozhou hurriedly said, "do you mean that the five element ring can become an artifact?" His voice even trembled when he said this sentence.


    If the five element ring is really possible to become an artifact, and this artifact is still in his hand, he will have no regrets in his life.


    The old man nodded slightly, and even his eyes were a little crazy.


    However, this frenzy did not last too long, but quickly dissipated. He sighed long and said, "the five element ring is originally the frame of the artifact. If enough materials can be collected and the two conditions are met, there is absolutely hope that the artifact can be successfully promoted."


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou all jumped in their hearts, especially he Yiming. After seeing the power of Jiulong stove, he was full of fear and envy for artifacts, especially perfect ones, such as the whole Jiulong stove, such as Thunderbolt sky, a combination of 24 thunderbolts.


    Then, if the immortal soldiers connected with their own efforts can promote artifacts


    A little mention of this idea is enough to make him crazy.


    "Please tell me the truth." Chu Haozhou patted his chest and said, "as long as you know everything and say everything, I promise that even if brother he doesn''t want to protect your Zhan family''s royal family, I won''t stand by."


    The old man''s eyes were slightly bright, bowed deeply to Chu Haozhou and said, "thank you, brother Chu."


    Although he finally fell into the hands of Chu Haozhou after being injured by lightning, at this moment, his thanks are indeed sincere.


    He Yiming stared at Chu Haozhou unhappily, but he did not object.


    As long as the Zhan family is really willing to retire like the countless declining families in the northwest in the past, he will definitely keep his promise. Therefore, Chu Haozhou''s guarantee did not conflict with him.


    "According to our Zhan family''s ancient books, the founder of the five element sect in the past had unparalleled cultivation in martial arts. After the five element ring was successfully forged, he rushed to the open sea to hunt five super level divine beasts that met the five element attribute at one stroke, and took out their divine elixirs and embedded them in the five element ring. From then on, he created the most powerful divine weapon in the world."


    He Yiming and his colleagues gasped, and unexpectedly killed five divine beasts, which was too expensive.


    "But except for the founder of kaipai who claimed to be invincible all over the world, although the descendants of the five element sect also have Shinto masters, they can no longer reach the height of being called the first of Shinto." The old man said regretfully.


    He Yiming couldn''t help but Snort and said, "it''s great for a sect to have one of such romantic figures. It''s just wishful thinking to want more."


    Chu Haozhou and the old man nodded at the same time, deeply convinced of this.


    The old man continued: "after the five element ring was lost with the founder of kaipai, although the same magic weapon was also made later, the inner alchemy absorbed in it was not the inner alchemy of the divine beast, but the five top holy beasts." Speaking of which, The old man sighed with infinite emotion: "it is recorded in our Zhan family''s ancient books that there was once a top figure in the Shinto era. After he advanced to Shinto, he was determined to forge the third five element ring for his own use. So he went to the open sea to collect the inner alchemy of the five top holy beasts. Unfortunately, after his death, he was nowhere to be found and there was no news."


    He Yiming''s heart jumped vigorously and looked at each other with Chu Haozhou. At the same time, their hearts thought of the box containing five inner alchemies found under Penglai Fairy Island.


    Chu Haozhou coughed softly and said, "what kind of standard is the top holy beast you said?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, his eyes turned in the hole, and finally fell on white horse thunder and lightning.


    It seems to see what he means. White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes are full of evil spirit. Looking at it, it seems that he can''t wait to rush up and kick hard.


    He Yiming hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed the white horse''s neck, softly comforting.


    After half a ring, the white horse thunder and lightning was calmed down, but the look at the old man was definitely not friendly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "although your companion holy beast also has the blood of a divine beast, its promotion time to holy beast is too short, and it is far from reaching the peak of this level, so its inner alchemy is useless at all."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "do you mean to have a holy beast with divine beast blood?"


    "Yes, and those holy beasts must also be successful in cultivation and reach the peak of the holy beast realm. Only the last step is short of being promoted to the super holy beast of the divine beast." The old man said in a deep voice, "such a holy beast has been rare in the Shinto era, and it is even more impossible to collect it all in this world today."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "is there such a holy beast in this world?"


    "Yes." The old man said without hesitation, "as far as I know, two holy beasts have definitely reached this level."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up and said, "which two?"


    "Dragons and snakes on the ghost crying mountain, and kylin beasts, the companion of kylin saints of totem clan."


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou immediately looked at each other and wanted to fight against dragons, snakes and unicorns?


    Such a thing, indeed, only the people in the Shinto of the past can do it.


    The old man shook his head, as if he didn''t think it was possible to succeed, so he said, "even if you get this level of inner alchemy, you still need two conditions to raise the five element ring to the level of an artifact."


    "You say." He Yiming murmured.


    "First, you must find the original power of the world." The old man''s expression is extremely serious. Maybe in his heart, he also has a crazy attitude towards the five element ring, which is a characteristic of every most outstanding forger. They can be crazy for a real weapon, Not to mention the five element ring, a treasure that may become an artifact: "this is not a simple source of power, but the source of power of the whole world. Because the circulation of the five elements can form a space to accommodate the world, this is the best treasure in the world, and naturally requires the support of the most original power."


    Chu Haozhou immediately sighed. Although he was extremely unwilling, he knew that he would never find this original power.


    He Yiming said quietly, "there is another condition?"


    "The power of heaven and earth, you must put the power of the source into the five element ring in a place full of the power of heaven and earth. But remember... If the power of heaven and earth is insufficient, then the one waiting for the five element ring is not promotion, but destruction." The old man''s voice became lighter and lighter, and he murmured, "it''s a pity that I can''t see the day when the five element ring can become an artifact!"


    He sat down slowly, and his eyes closed slowly.


    At the last moment of his life, apart from his people, he was only worried about this greatest regret.

 V6.Chapter 98

    Seeing this man slowly close his eyes, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou didn''t stop him.


    In fact, after telling all the things, even if he didn''t want to die, it was impossible. Since he chose to end his life by finding his own way, he Yiming and he Yiming naturally would not object.


    After half a ring, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "this old man makes a quick decision. He is also a figure. Let him go to the earth safely."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, turned and walked out of the cave. With a wave of his hand, his colorful light was as sharp as a knife, but he had dug a big hole in the ground in a moment.


    Chu Haozhou reached out and picked up the corpse of the cave man at the top of the mountain. His palm patted the man''s Vest intentionally or unintentionally.


    After being hit, all his internal organs were shocked into powder. Even if he had a trace of anger, he was dead now.


    After burying this person''s body, the governor of Chu Hao sighed and said, "brother, if I didn''t expect it wrong, the man you met in the past is his ancestor."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "the reason why I went to Penglai Fairy Island is because of the treasure map. Hey hey, speaking of it, I really have predestination with this family."


    Chu Haozhou laughed dumbly. He shook his head and suddenly said, "brother, are you really going to let go of the Kairong royal family?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a while and finally said, "our northwest is really different from other places. It has been a tradition for thousands of years that retreating giants get a piece of land to be a rich man. No one dare to disobey it. Unless..." he raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "unless I become the patriarch of Tianchi, maybe I can change this rule."


    Chu Haozhou twinkled in his eyes and said, "do you want to be the Lord of the Tianchi river?"


    He Yiming was stunned. He thought seriously. After half a ring, he finally said with a wry smile, "I don''t know."


    He was determined to walk on the martial arts, and naturally did not want to be entangled with foreign affairs, but becoming the leader of the Tianchi vein naturally had unexpected great benefits, which was a dilemma.


    However, he Yiming was dumbfounded immediately. What a noble position is the leader of Tianchi Yimai, and is it what he can expect now.


    "Brother he, when are you going to show this bloody book to Kairong country?"


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "when the broken finger died, I will naturally give this book to Zhan Tianfeng."


    There are now two venerable people standing behind Kairong country. Besides the nameless old man who just died, there is also a severed finger.


    Only by killing both of them, he Yiming can safely hand over this book to Zhan Tianfeng.


    Chu Haozhou was well aware of the gratitude and resentment between he Yiming and Kairong. After hearing the speech, he pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slightly. Only when all the thoughts of Kairong country are eliminated, it is possible for the royal family of this huge country in the northwest to choose to give in.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a large country to transition smoothly without years of procrastination. But if we say that the sword is used recklessly, it is basically difficult to achieve under the general environment of Northwest China, especially under the Millennium rule of Tianchi.


    Once this point is figured out, Chu Haozhou will have no objection.


    Suddenly, Chu Haozhou said, "brother, what you just spit out is really the northern sea Aurora?"


    He Yiming blinked and said, "brother, what is the northern sea Aurora?"


    Since seeing this light, no matter it''s Huyan Aobo, the sage of the rat clan, or Chu Haozhou, they all look at it differently. This made he Yiming feel extremely curious, but in his memory, there was no such memory.


    Perhaps, there is a record of this in the world treasure record in LingXiao palace, but the problem is that he Yiming has not seen it.


    If you want to read thousands of books in just a few days, it is estimated that no one can do it except 108.


    "The northern sea aurora is a legendary weapon of heaven and earth." Chu Haozhou Ningsheng Road: "It''s not said that only Shinto people can collect this natural force from the North Sea. They seal the collected North Sea aurora in a magic weapon, and once used, it will burst out. But it''s said that this powerful natural force will reduce its power by 10% once used. Now the people in Shinto have disappeared for thousands of years, and it''s unbelievable that there will be North Sea aurora in the world ¡£¡±


    "How powerful is it?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Although he Yiming already knew from their expressions that the power of this thing must be very important. But to be honest, after he swallowed it, he didn''t even feel any power.


    Because the northern sea Aurora was swallowed by the light in the Dantian without leakage, and has become a vassal of that light, so that he Yiming simply cannot know its true power.


    Chu Haozhou''s face was solemn and abnormal, and he said, "the northern sea aurora is known as the most powerful natural weapon in the world. This kind of light has the characteristics of penetrating everything, and is known as the invincible hand below the Shinto." At this point, he looked at he Yiming with a look of surprise and said, "brother, I wonder how you can resist this light and how you can be safe."


    He Yiming laughed, patted his forehead suddenly, and said, "since the northern sea aurora is stored in the sharp weapon of the magic weapon, then this baby must be on him."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head regretfully and said, "don''t look for it. The thunder and lightning power of the white horse is too strong, plus all the power of a thunderbolt. Although he resisted hard and survived, but his photochemical magic soldiers have all been broken. Without decades of recuperation, it is impossible to condense it again."


    He Yiming was completely speechless immediately. Since the magic weapon had been broken to such a degree, and he died again, that is to say, the magic weapon on his body would disappear completely.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming said, "brother Chu, in fact, before entering the world of life and death this time, my younger brother can''t resist this natural light, but there are opportunities in the world of life and death, so I can take chances."


    Chu Haozhou asked curiously, "did you encounter the original power of light in the world of life and death?" He said, "the power of light and darkness is one of the most powerful forces in the world. It is said that the western world has deeply studied it, but in our east, it seems that only the ancestor of the yellow spring has studied it."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and he naturally understood that what huangquan ancestors were good at must be the power of darkness.


    He coughed softly and said, "brother, I went to the land of reincarnation in the world of life and death this time."


    Chu Haozhou said with a smile, "OK, just go..." his voice suddenly stopped, and the voice of grinning and pumping came out of his mouth.


    Although he is indeed a top master of five Qi Chaoyuan who has reached the extreme in martial arts, at this moment, his heart is full of a shocking feeling.


    "You... Went to the land of reincarnation?" He said astringently.


    He Yiming nodded slightly.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes were wide open and his face was angry. His hundreds of years of recuperation and steadiness seemed to be thrown out of the sky at this moment.


    He was almost furious and said, "why do you want to go to such a dangerous place? Are you crazy? Have you ever thought about your family and friends, you..."


    His fingers trembled slightly, and he couldn''t say one, two or three.


    He Yiming knew he was wrong. Although he didn''t know Chu Haozhou for a long time, like the Jin campaign, their friendship must not be calculated by the length of time.


    Chu Haozhou absolutely treated him as his relatives, so he showed his fear and anger without fear.


    With a wry smile on his face, he Yiming said, "brother, do you think I want to enter that ghost place? Just as soon as I enter the world of life and death, I can''t help entering."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned. He immediately remembered the feeling when he felt the call of power in the world of life and death. That kind of jumping mood really makes people can''t wait to rush regardless.


    This is just a general call of power. If it comes from the center of the world of life and death


    He then remembered the legendary performance of those venerable adults thousands of years ago, and his heart was relieved.


    "How can you be summoned by the power of the land of reincarnation? What''s going on?" Chu Haozhou asked puzzled.


    He Yiming said helplessly, "maybe it''s because of my special constitution."


    Chu Haozhou thought for a moment and nodded slightly. He Yiming''s constitution was really special. If it hadn''t been for this, he couldn''t have practiced both five elements.


    However, since it successfully escaped from the land of reincarnation, Chu Haozhou was relieved.


    He Yiming didn''t wait for him to ask, but directly told the story of the land of reincarnation. This time, he didn''t even hide the blood clotting people made by the 108 Buddhist relics.


    Chu Haozhou''s face was unpredictable. After knowing what happened to he Yiming, even he had a thrilling feeling.


    In his heart, he was overjoyed and said, "the source of world power?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, the five best internal elixirs of the five element ring have been found, and the power of the world origin also knows where, but where is the massive Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Chu Haozhou pondered for a long time, but also hesitated. Before the old man died, he once said that there should be a lot of Qi of heaven and earth. Although they all know several of the most famous places, such as Dongtianfudi, Tongtian pagoda, the top of Tianchi mountain, and even the ghost crying ridge, are all places with the strongest air of heaven and earth.


    But somehow, they all vaguely felt that even such a place might not be able to meet the standard.


    Just as the two of them were trying to think, a young but quite loud bird song suddenly came from the distance.


    He Yiming looked up in surprise and couldn''t help but stare round his eyes

 V6.Chapter 99

    From the vast sky above, suddenly flew a chicken.


    Yes, it''s definitely a chicken, and it''s also a chicken that doesn''t even grow its hair.


    It is so leisurely flapping its wings in the air, although the scattered feathers on that pair of wings make it doubtful whether this pair of wings can support it to fly in the sky. But the result is that it just flies well in the sky.


    Although he Yiming has experienced many things in this short period of more than 20 years, he has also seen many powerful spirit beasts, beasts and monsters.


    Whether it''s the dragon and snake on the ghost crying ridge, or the sea monster in the open sea, or even the unicorn that died in the land of reincarnation. He Yiming has witnessed all these powerful creatures with his own eyes.


    However, compared with these creatures, this creature that flies in the sky like a native chicken is more and more surprising to him.


    "Quack..."


    The strange cry came out of the chicken''s mouth, and the sound was full of a taste of joy. Then, its wings suddenly retracted, and it fell down like a meteor shell.


    At the moment, he Yiming''s eyes are not only wide, but also his mouth is wide enough.


    This flying chicken turned out to be coming for Chu Haozhou, and from its constant chirping, we can know that it is very, very happy at the moment!


    At this moment, he Yiming even had a strange feeling.


    This hairless chicken took Chu Haozhou as its parents.


    Chu Haozhou frowned. He stretched out his hand and pulled it. The chicken was immediately photographed in front of his chest. Just looking at his skillful action, he Yiming knew that it was definitely not the first time for him to do such a thing.


    His eyes stayed on the hairless chicken for a moment, as if he Yiming''s eyes were felt. The hairless chicken turned its head in front of Chu Haozhou''s chest and looked at he Yiming with a rather bad eye.


    In this vision, he Yiming could even see a faint provocative smell.


    Such a young life should have such a strong bloodiness. I really don''t know whether it should be called overconfidence or praise its indomitable will.


    This is a matter of different opinions.


    "Brother Chu, what is this... Spirit beast?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    Although this chicken is indeed a little small, it has a unique aura of spirit beast on its body, which is absolutely not wrong.


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "brother he, how do you feel?"


    He Yiming was curious. He felt seriously for a moment, and the expression on his face became more suspicious.


    In this clearly young life, he even felt the breath of Baozhu and Baima thunder. Although this kind of breath is not strong, it does exist.


    Of course, in addition to these two smells, there is a strange smell. This breath gave him a very strange feeling. It seemed that he had felt it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    His eyes turned and he saw the smiling expression on Chu Haozhou''s face. He had an idea. His eyebrows were light, and he said, "black vulture?"


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing and said, "brother, you finally remember."


    The expression on he Yiming''s face became more and more strange. He even didn''t know what to say.


    On the desert island, after white horse thunder and lightning killed the black vulture king, he Yiming found an egg of the black vulture king in its stomach.


    According to he Yiming, this egg may not live long. In that case, it''s better to make a barbecue and eat it.


    But in the end, the egg was begged by Baozhu. I don''t know what it did to the egg, which made the life force in the egg gradually increase.


    However, for he Yiming, who has white horse thunder, he doesn''t care about this egg.


    The eggs of the black vulture king may not hatch smoothly. Even if they hatch successfully, they cannot be the enemy of the white horse.


    In that case, he Yiming naturally won''t take a fancy to it. So he handed the eggs to 108 and let them take care of them. He didn''t care anymore.


    But he never thought that now in front of him, this egg actually hatched a young spirit beast like a chicken, and looking at the appearance of this spirit beast, it seemed to get along well with Chu Haozhou.


    "Brother, when did this little guy hatch?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    "Naturally, it''s in HeJiazhuang." Chu Haozhou gently patted the chicken twice, making it turn around and not confront he Yiming: "since you left, I found that the life force in the egg seems to have reached a peak, so I caught an old hen, but I didn''t expect it to hatch successfully."


    He Yiming''s mouth was half tongue tied. He finally knew that such a strange thing would happen in this world.


    Ordinary hens hatched the eggs of the holy beast black vulture king. If this matter is publicized, it is estimated that only a handful of people really believe it.


    "Quack... Quack..." the little black vulture shouted in the arms of Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou was stunned and said with a wry smile, "brother, wait a minute, I''ll come as soon as I go." With a flash of his body, he disappeared with the little black vulture in his arms.


    He Yiming was surprised and asked, "is he going to do it?"


    "He hunts and feeds the little black vulture." Hundred and eight said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming looked unbelievable and said, "brother Bai, how did this happen? How did the little guy fly here?"


    Bai 008''s face was expressionless, but his tone had an extremely subtle fluctuation: "the first thing the little black vulture saw after birth was Chu Haozhou, so he was regarded as the closest person. In HeJiazhuang, it didn''t eat anyone''s food except Chu Haozhou. This time, it might be hungry, so it flew to find him."


    "Hungry? Fly over?" He Yiming looked up at the sky and felt more and more that there was indeed nothing strange in the world.


    It''s amazing that this little guy, who is only a few months old, should have flown So long for this reason.


    "How does this little fellow distinguish the road?" He Yiming asked abruptly.


    "Every creature has magical abilities. It''s also an instinct that it can fly here." 108 said slowly, "fortunately, I didn''t meet any strong people along the way, otherwise it''s really dangerous."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and he liked the little guy in his heart.


    Although it doesn''t look very good, it''s enough to make people love it with this skill and the deeds of coming from afar.


    Chu Haozhou quickly came back. He brought back a few rabbits and plucked their hair and bones here.


    He Yiming was even more surprised that 108 took the initiative to barbecue. Looking at the smoke curling up, he Yiming was quite moved.


    It seems that both Chu Haozhou and baiba have a great affection for this little life that has just hatched.


    The little black vulture was put on the ground by Chu Haozhou. After the campfire began to burn, it immediately showed an eager look, and kept turning around Chu Haozhou, baiba and the campfire. Baozhu came forward happily, and the little guy immediately came to its side. He touched it gently with his sharp mouth, which was tender but still visible.


    He Yiming soon found that he was not only so affectionate to Baozhu, but also to the white horse who killed his mother''s enemy. He just looked at the appearance of white horse thunder and lightning, but he was a little indifferent.


    After a moment of meditation, he Yiming immediately understood.


    I don''t know what Baozhu did. On this little black vulture, which should have died, there was it, white horse thunder and lightning, and even a faint smell of dragons and snakes.


    These smells are mixed with those of little black vultures. Even he Yiming himself can''t imagine how Baozhu did it.


    However, it is because of this breath that the little guy showed a very affectionate attitude towards Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    He Yiming looked on the side with hot eyes. Although the white horse thunder was unparalleled, Baozhu seemed quite not simple. But they can''t fly. By contrast, although this little black vulture is young, it can fly such a long distance in just a few months. It can be imagined that it must be the master of soaring in the sky and dominating the sky in the future.


    He Yiming reached out and wanted to touch the little guy.


    At first, the little black vulture next to Baozhu didn''t seem to care, but when he Yiming''s hand was about to touch its body, he suddenly turned his neck and chopped it with his sharp mouth like a hook.


    Its action is very fast, and it seems to have been premeditated, and even a trace of cunning flashes in its eyes.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, and his hand flipped dexterously, thus avoiding this sudden attack, and then gently stroked it on its back.


    Suddenly, the little black vulture was furious. It opened its mouth. After a moment, a small blue wind blade came out of its mouth.


    This little breath naturally could not threaten he Yiming. With a slight flick of his finger, this wisp of wind blade immediately came to his finger and began to hover.


    The little black vulture blinked its small eyes twice, turned abruptly, flapped its wings and came to the arms of Chu Haozhou. Then it looked at he Yiming with a trace of awe in its eyes.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Chu, this little guy is not simple. He even mastered the art of breathing."


    Chu Haozhou was also surprised, although this kind of breathing technique was as young as a child pretending to be a family in their eyes, and could not pose any threat at all.


    However, this little black vulture mastered the art of breathing within a few months, but it can be seen that its potential is really unimaginable.


    Seeing the eye treasure pig and white horse thunder and lightning, he Yiming sighed in his heart. After having their breath in the body of this little black vulture, maybe it can grow into a super level spirit beast in the future.

 V6.Chapter 100

    The barbecue technology of 108 is as excellent as ever. Even he Yiming couldn''t help eating a lot.


    Of course, this is also related to his being trapped in the land of reincarnation and having not seen the smell of meat for months.


    After eating this special lunch, he Yiming opened the necklace space and hesitated for a while. Instead of taking out the body of Dabao pig, he first took out several magic weapons collected in the land of reincarnation.


    Looking at the knives, halberds, forks, as well as four thunderbolts, shields and jade plates on the ground, Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although he can''t identify the specific origin of these items, as a high-level forger who is known in the world, he can still identify the quality of these items at a glance.


    Needless to say, the grain on the shield immediately attracted the attention of Chu Haozhou,. However, after studying for half a ring, he gave up and said, "this thing must be the Shinto treasures forged by the forgers in the Shinto in the past. In addition to the common characteristics of being extremely tough and indestructible, these treasures must also attach some special abilities, but the specific abilities depend on your own slowly."


    There was also a slight nod of the head, greatly appreciating Chu Haozhou''s vision. This shield really has magical power. Once successfully stimulated, not only the pressure around will increase significantly, but also the flying sword of the five Qi venerable will change from lightning fast to snail slow when it is close to the shield.


    If this point is suddenly used, even the five Qi venerable will feel uncomfortable.


    Put down the shield, when Chu Haozhou picked up the jade plate, his eyes suddenly showed a strange color. After he Yiming introduced the function of this jade plate in detail, his face became even more sad.


    "Elder brother, I once saw in an ancient book that when Shinto was rampant in the past, there was a famous ice crystal mirror that could forge. This object is known as the first artifact of ice and the first artifact of fire, Jiulong stove. This object not only has the huge power of freezing thousands of miles, but also has an ice eye, which has the special ability to master thousands of miles." Chu Haozhou said slowly.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "ice crystal mirror? The treasure of the gate of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded and said, "but the real artifact ice mirror has long disappeared with the disappearance of people in the Shinto. Now what is in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang is just an imitation artifact. It is said that the imitation artifact is not only far inferior in power, but also the power of the ice eye."


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with bright light, but his heart was quite excited.


    Li Mingxuan once said that Yuan Lixun received a special look from his ancestors in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. He not only taught skills in person, but also gave her the ice crystal mirror, the treasure of the ice palace, as an atomizing magic weapon.


    If he Yiming didn''t understand the importance of this sentence before, he has completely understood it now.


    Ice crystal mirror, this is an imitation artifact. In the days when the Shinto disappears and the artifact does not appear, the imitation artifact has become the most top divine weapon in humanity.


    If you give Li Xun this top treasure, it must be equally difficult for her to do things in the future.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart was a little uneasy. He didn''t even know whether it was a blessing or a curse for yuan Lixun.


    Chu Haozhou didn''t notice he Yiming''s expression, but praised him with a jade plate and said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this is also a treasure of the divine way, but it doesn''t have the powerful power of the ice mirror, but just leaves the power of the ice eye on it."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Chu, are you so sure?"


    "Of course." Chu Haozhou said in high spirits, "the treasure of the divine way has an obvious feature, that is, it is extremely hard and can''t be destroyed at all. If the elder brother''s expectation is not bad, even your five element ring may not be able to leave an impression on it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. When he first fought with the cave man at the top of the mountain, he once risked a sword, but under his intentional action, the sword stabbed the jade plate.


    Although he was slightly injured by the powerful impact, the jade plate was unscathed under the powerful power of the flying sword.


    "Brother Chu, are these Shendao treasures really indestructible?" He Yiming asked excitedly.


    Chu Haozhou was silent this time. After half a ring, he seriously said, "in fact, there is nothing that can never be destroyed in this world. If these Shendao treasures are compared with the divine weapons in humanity, they will never lose a penny, but if you encounter a real artifact that is more powerful than them, then this inability to be destroyed is a joke."


    He Yiming was relieved, but he was satisfied that he could not be destroyed in humanity.


    Putting down the jade plate, Chu Haozhou began to look at the three magic weapons. A moment later, his face showed extreme envy, "These three magic weapons must have great origins. Maybe thousands of years ago, they were all used by those famous people. Brother, I have seen absolutely many magic weapons in my life, but I''m afraid this one is the only one that can compare with them except those imitation artifacts."


    He patted his shoulder and back, where there was a strange weapon like a knife and a sword, which was the magic weapon used in the Shinto before he Yiming found under Penglai Fairy Island.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed continuously, and his heart was extremely gratified.


    Chu Haozhou even gave these magic soldiers such a high evaluation, which really made him overjoyed.


    In particular, these three magic weapons are really not inferior to those used by people in Shinto, which is also amazing.


    But on second thought, he Yiming was relieved. In the past, those who could enter the land of reincarnation of life and death were all the top masters.


    They are either the three flower venerable who is about to break through, or the five Qi venerable who is about to break through, and even several strong men who have reached the peak of humanity.


    Among the nearly 100 most outstanding people in the world, it seems not inconceivable to have several super weapons.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly gave a surprise. He picked up the big knife, gently flicked it, and immediately made a clear and sweet sound of gold and stone attack.


    Seeing that his face was full of surprise, he Yiming couldn''t help asking, "brother Chu, what''s wrong with this knife?"


    Chu Haozhou said excitedly, "brother, if I''m not mistaken, this knife should be forged from diamond."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, his face slightly changed, and said, "are you sure, brother?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded his head seriously and said, "brother, I''ve only seen it once in my life, but I never thought that there are people in this world who are so luxurious and use so many diamonds to forge a weapon."


    Like black iron, diamond is the treasure of heaven and earth in the golden system of the five elements. But both rarity and practicality are above xuantie.


    He Yiming once saw this kind of diamond in the world''s rare records. The reason why this kind of diamond is so rare and magical is that they are not the products of the mainland, but the treasure extracted from the meteors falling from the sky.


    The output of diamond refining is very small, because there are so many meteors in the sky. Even people in the Shinto in the past can''t fly to the sky to pick up the stars, so this kind of treasure is also available but not desirable.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fanatical light, and he said, "brother, according to ancient books, if the same amount of black iron is added to the diamond, it will produce a magical effect, which is known as a powerful weapon that can restrain most of the world."


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what effect?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said, "that''s all for the above records. The rest of the things have been damaged and can''t be seen." His voice was full of regret, but his eyes looked at he Yiming, and his eyes were shining.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and finally understood. He shook his head helplessly, took out the black iron on his body, and said, "brother, is this enough?"


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing. He weighed it for a moment, took half of it, and said, "brother, don''t frown. In the future, brother, I''ll go to the desert island again when I''m free, and I''ll give you some more black iron."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and shook his head. Brother Chu didn''t hesitate to make such a commitment in order to complete the wish of forging.


    However, it takes a lot of time to refine xuantie, and it''s particularly boring. He Yiming would rather stay in he Jiazhuang and guide everyone''s practice than go all the way to the desert island to live for decades.


    Suddenly, he Yiming took something out of the space again and said, "brother, what do you think this is?"


    Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly froze, and he carefully took it over. Slowly, his eyes showed more crazy eyes than just now.


    "Golden turtle shell, is this really the shell of the mysterious turtle?" Chu Haozhou murmured.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not sure whether this is the shell of a tortoise, but this is indeed found in the land of reincarnation."


    Chu Haozhou looked over and over for a while, and knocked and fiddled for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "brother, I can be sure that this is definitely the body of the divine beast basalt, but unfortunately, the method of forging this treasure has been completely lost thousands of years ago. This thing..." he shook his head and looked regretful.


    He Yiming asked in detail. Only then did he know that in the age of Shinto, due to the existence of gods and beasts, there were various magical methods to exercise the bodies of gods and beasts, gods and pills, etc. in the peak of Shinto forging.


    But unfortunately, since the disappearance of people in the Shinto, the beast seemed to disappear in a day.


    Since then, there has been little news about divine beasts in this world. Even the body of a divine beast is rare.


    Even if someone accidentally found a little bit in the poor mountains and rivers, most of them are just the scales and armor of the divine beast after molting.


    This is how the Dragon spear of the Jin campaign and the Dragon whip of Chu Haozhou came from.


    So, after thousands of years, those methods that forged the whole beast body have disappeared and no longer exist.

 V6.Chapter 101

    Chu Haozhou said these things gloomily, and he looked speechless with regret. For him, who is good at forging, nothing is more sad than this.


    He Yiming accompanied him with a long sigh, and then said, "brother Chu, do you think there is any content in these big sects that have been inherited for thousands of years?"


    Chu Haozhou pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, the forger in the Shinto should make a forging book from his life''s forging experience before dying. But I don''t know whether there is such a Book of Shinto on the Tianchi Lake."


    He Yiming naturally held a glimmer of hope in his heart and said, "after I return to the mountain, I will check it immediately. If I am lucky enough to find it, I will send it to you."


    Chu Haozhou said solemnly, "thank you for your kindness. If I can see the forging Divine Book and forge the divine treasure by myself, I will die without regret."


    He Yiming looked tight, but he knew that this was his greatest wish in his life.


    In his heart, he had made a decision instantly. As long as there was a Book forged by Shinto in the world, he would beg for brother Chu anyway.


    His eyes finally fell on Baozhu.


    This little guy is naturally fond of all kinds of babies. At this time, he hugs this and touches that on the ground, which makes him feel happy and happy.


    It seemed that he Yiming saw the hesitation in his eyes. Chu Haozhou asked in a deep voice, "brother, do you have any thoughts?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he whispered, "this time, I found the body of a holy beast in the land of reincarnation. If my brother is not mistaken, this holy beast should also have the blood of a divine beast, and..." he paused and said in an uncertain tone: "this holy beast seems to be an advanced divine beast, but somehow it failed in the middle, and finally fell short, but died in it."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly, "great, I didn''t expect such a treasure in the world. Take it out quickly. Its skin, armor, flesh, bones, teeth and claws are the best forging materials, and the inner pill must also have a trace of divinity." Speaking of this, he laughed heartily and said, "although the land of reincarnation this time is dangerous, it is worth the harvest."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely strange, but Chu Haozhou''s reaction was not strange. It was estimated that as long as a normal human would have the same idea after hearing this thing.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said in a low voice, "brother, I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. His face became extremely ugly and said, "didn''t you bring out the body of the holy beast?"


    He Yiming touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "it''s brought out, but..." he turned his head and looked at the treasure pig who was still leisurely and happy.


    Chu Haozhou finally saw a little sign. He asked suspiciously, "what kind of holy beast is that? Is it related to the precious pig?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and immediately sucked the treasure pig jumping on the jade plate into his arms. Baozhu twisted his body inexplicably, as if he couldn''t figure out how he suddenly changed his environment.


    He Yiming gently stroked Baozhu''s big ear and said, "little guy, you have to be sad and change."


    Chu Haozhou''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was extremely suspicious. Although his relationship with Baozhu is far less intimate than that of he Yiming, at least he gets along well. If the holy beast he Yiming found is really related to Baozhu, he can''t start.


    Baozhu snorted a few times, as if to ask what he Yiming was doing.


    He Yiming opened the necklace space and waved in the open place in front of him. The next moment, a huge monster with a length of more than ten feet suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This monster is the Big Boar he Yiming saw in the land of reincarnation, but compared with the small boar, their volume difference is too far. Moreover, the body of Dabao pig is uneven. It seems to be a mass of mud that has not been carefully carved, and there is no beauty at all.


    When this behemoth suddenly appeared, the reaction of everyone was quite different.


    108 even didn''t turn his eyes. Maybe for him, except for the people he knew, everyone else didn''t need his attention.


    Chu Haozhou gasped. Although he heard he Yiming''s description and knew that it was likely to be a super level holy beast with failed evolution, he was still a little frightened when he saw the true face of the holy beast.


    A little guy suddenly jumped into his arms and was shivering.


    After all, the little black vulture was young. He suddenly saw this big guy, and was in the natural instinct of the spirit beast. After discovering its strength, he was immediately scared to find Chu Haozhou and hide under his wings to seek shelter.


    White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes twinkle, and the single corner on his head is surrounded by purple electricity. However, it soon found that there was no breath of life on the holy beast in front of it. Since it is a dead holy beast, the white horse naturally won''t take another look.


    The purple light flickered for a few times, and finally dissipated slowly.


    However, what really worries he Yiming is Baozhu.


    The little guy was not honest in he Yiming''s arms, and he wanted to struggle to leave his arms at the beginning.


    If it was normal, Baozhu wouldn''t be so naughty, but there are many treasures on the ground at the moment, which is his favorite. Naturally, he wants to make out enough. Otherwise, God knows when he will be confiscated by this unscrupulous guy, and he can''t play if he wants to.


    However, all this struggle stopped after he Yiming released the body of Dabao pig.


    Xiaobao pig stared round his eyes. He stared at the front in a daze. The eyes that seemed to be able to talk flashed a strange light.


    Although it didn''t see the front of the holy beast, it just looked from the side, but it seemed to have sensed the origin of this big guy, which was absolutely not proportional to its volume.


    He Yiming gently stroked the hair on Baozhu''s head and back. He didn''t speak, but comforted xiaobaozhu''s heart with simple means.


    Faintly, he Yiming suddenly felt an idea, which was a deep longing.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that he seemed to feel the warm scenes.


    Two boars, one big and one small, were playing in the jungle. They played a lot under the sunshine above their heads.


    In the jungle, in the mountains, outside the canyon, in this huge mountain range across the whole northwest, it seems that their footprints are left everywhere.


    In this process, Dabao pig taught by example, taught all the skills of Xiaobao pig, so that it can have its own growth ability.


    This process is not a few days, months, or even years. In he Yiming''s uncertain sense of time, this period of time seems to be as long as a hundred years, or more.


    In the deep mountain totem, Xiaobao pig saw many countless spirit beasts and beasts. Once these guys saw it, no matter how fierce or terrible they were, they would become as docile as sheep. This makes Xiaobao pig very curious and very proud.


    This period of time is definitely the happiest day for Xiaobao pig, although it will still be scolded by Dabao pig and even get a kick. However, only in this period of time will Xiaobao''s face be full of smiles.


    Dabao pig left. After entrusting Xiaobao pig to a stranger, he left his side and never returned.


    Later, Xiaobao pig learned that this stranger was the most powerful person in Tianchi mountain, and he has been waiting for the return of Dabao pig in Tianchi mountain since then.


    Day after day, year after year


    When it found 108 and followed he Yiming away from Hengshan, it returned home after experiencing many experiences that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It finally waited for this day.


    However, when it saw Dabao pig again, the other party had never seen it.


    He Yiming''s body shook slightly, and the pictures in his mind immediately disappeared.


    Baozhu somehow broke away from his arms and came to the front of Dabao pig.


    He Yiming took a step, but suddenly stopped, because he suddenly found that the small eyes of Baozhu were filled with crystal tears.


    This is the first time he Yiming saw the spirit beast crying, but somehow, his nose was sour.


    Xiaobao pig came to the side of Dabao pig and put his whole body on Dabao pig''s face. It seems to feel the temperature of Dabao pig.


    However, to its disappointment, Dabao pig''s body is cold, and there is no heat at all.


    He Yiming sighed, walked slowly to the side of Xiaobao pig, squatted down and gently stroked its back.


    The white horse thunder and lightning slowly stepped forward, lowered its neck, stretched out its long tongue, and gently licked its body.


    Although he didn''t speak or act, his eyes were much brighter than just now. He, a guy who doesn''t understand the common sense of the world, seems to have some feelings at this moment.


    He Yiming turned around and silently looked at Chu Haozhou with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and shook his head. After seeing the scene in front of him, he had completely abandoned the idea of using the body of Dabao pig to forge magic weapons or humanitarian weapons closest to Shinto.


    Although the great holy beast itself is a moving treasure house, at this moment, he no longer has the slightest idea of skinning it.


    After a long time, Xiaobao pig suddenly raised his head, and there seemed to be something more in his still tearful eyes.


    With a slight bend of its hind hoof, it immediately jumped up and came straight to the top of Dabao''s head.


    He Yiming looked at it suspiciously, and did not understand why he did this.


    However, seeing the unyielding eyes in Baozhu''s eyes, he Yiming suddenly found that he seemed to understand his thoughts.


    Baozhu stood on top of big Baozhu''s head like this, and it opened its mouth and made a huge roar full of majestic pressure

 V6.Chapter 102

    The roar of the divine beast dragon, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods, and the moment is a sudden change!


    When the roar spread far away, the whole mountain was silent.


    From beasts in the forest to small insects, all the voices disappeared in this roar.


    The Shua sound caused by the wind blowing through the leaves also disappeared, and the whole world completely stood still at this moment.


    Xiaobao pig stood between the two corners of Dabao pig''s head. His body stood tall and straight, like an emperor with the palm of life and death, looking down at everything in front of him.


    He Yiming quietly looks at Baozhu. This is the first time he has seen Baozhu like this in the past few years.


    Before this moment, even in the face of dragons and snakes in guiwailing mountain, even in the face of countless sacred beasts, spirit beasts and beasts in the deep mountain totem, although Baozhu made contributions with its roar of dragon power, it did not have this arrogance of arrogance over the world.


    Only at this moment, its small eyes are shining, like a person who has found his goal in this life and will no longer live in ignorance.


    After seeing Dabao pig and its deathbed appearance, Xiaobao pig finally issued its own roar, and through this roar, it vented its goals


    Slowly, Xiaobao''s body curled down. It crawled on the top of Dabao''s head and gently rubbed its four hoofs.


    He Yiming sighed, stretched out his hand and slowly put it in front of Xiaobao pig.


    It seemed that after hesitating for a while, Xiaobao pig finally rushed over, followed his arm, and jumped into his arms.


    Although it has lived for hundreds of years, for the super level spirit beast with a long life, its age really only stays in its infancy. And in these hundreds of years, it has been living in the same vein of Tianchi, and has been blessed by the old ancestor of Tianchi, Shi Tian. It is impossible for anyone to make an idea about it, so it has had a smooth journey and no obstacles in its life.


    However, at this moment, it seems to have grown up, really grown up!


    He Yiming gently hugged the treasure pig in his arms, and his heart inexplicably felt a little more.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like watching the children who have been raised for more than ten years grow up to be independent of themselves. It''s both gratifying and reluctant.


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw out this absurd idea.


    Let alone Baozhu has lived for hundreds of years. Even if he is only in his twenties, it is impossible to have a teenage child.


    However, this feeling is quite strange and clear, which makes him unable to control himself.


    A moment later, he Yiming whispered, "let''s bury it. We must always bury it."


    Baozhu seemed to nod his head in his arms, and then he slowly raised his head. When he looked at Dabao again, his eyes were full of a firm color.


    "Baozhu it just..." Chu Haozhou came forward and asked softly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "Baozhu just swore that he would advance to a divine beast in his life."


    Chu Haozhou''s face slightly changed, turned his head and glanced in the direction of Dabao pig, saying, "look at it, it should have failed on the way to advance."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "in the land of reincarnation, it is actually a place for the top jiujiuguiyi master in humanity to feel the power of the source. Once the feeling is successful, he can break through the limit, step on the Shinto, and then rise out of the flesh. This test is not only for the strong of human beings, but also for those top holy beasts with the blood of gods and beasts."


    Chu Haozhou naturally understands what he Yiming means. Since it has such a magical effect in that mysterious place of reincarnation, it is conceivable why Dabao pig went there and finally became like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Haozhou asked in a deep voice, "brother, what is the concentration of the power of heaven and earth in the land of reincarnation?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s very strong. At least it''s much stronger than the outside world." With that, he glanced at the distance and finally said, "even if it''s more than the ghost crying ridge, it doesn''t seem inferior."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed and murmured, "since he has such a powerful force of heaven and earth..."


    Hearing the doubt in his tone, he Yiming couldn''t help saying, "brother Chu, what do you think of?"


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, for thousands of years, we have been inferring why no one has been able to advance the Shinto since the disappearance of people in the Shinto."


    He Yiming suddenly flashed a surprise in his eyes and said, "brother, how many people are still involved in this discussion?"


    "Many people." Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice, "this discussion has not stopped for thousands of years since the disappearance of the Shinto, and basically the venerable with a stable realm will join it."


    He Yiming nodded subconsciously, and he immediately understood the meaning of Chu Haozhou''s sentence.


    Shinto is too far away from ordinary people. Even those who are born with three flowers, and even those who have just advanced and whose realm is not yet stable, are not qualified to discuss.


    However, for those who have truly stabilized their realm, they all have an unreachable dream in their hearts, that is, to be able to advance to the Shinto.


    That''s why they started the discussion spontaneously.


    Perhaps, on this issue, the venerable ones will abandon their prejudices and work together. Even those who are at the top and stand at the peak of humanity will do the same.


    At this moment, he Yiming didn''t know that the kylin Lord of the deep mountain totem and the Lord of the Tianchi vein had both rushed to the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace.


    If he gets the news, he will be more and more sure of his inference.


    "Brother, what conclusion have you reached?" He Yiming asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Chu Haozhou''s face was extremely dignified and said, "for thousands of years, countless amazing people have carried out many deductions. They found that the greatest possibility is that the Qi of heaven and earth in this world has been greatly reduced, so it will limit the emergence of Shinto." He paused and added, "whether we are human giants or those peak holy beasts with divine beast blood, we can no longer enter the divine way."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and even the treasure pig in his arms raised his head and stared at Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou''s expression was unprecedented awe-inspiring. He whispered, "this is not only experienced by Shinto masters, but also found clues in the whole human world."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind and said, "innate master?"


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation and said, "yes, both the number of congenital masters and the number of people who can be promoted to the frontline are decreasing generation by generation. It was not until more than 2000 years ago that it reached a relatively stable stage."


    He Yiming finally understood the true meaning of his words. If this inference is correct, then in the thousands of years since Shinto disappeared, the Qi of heaven and earth on the mainland is still slowly decreasing. But this reduction is so slow that no one can feel it.


    If it weren''t for the continuous reduction of the number of innate strong in the human world, I''m afraid no one would be able to detect it.


    Fortunately, however, this momentum has weakened or stopped twothousand years ago, otherwise it would be more and more difficult to get promoted.


    Chu Haozhou sighed softly and said, "Dabao pig must have understood something in the land of reincarnation, so he found a key step to promote Shinto. But it finally failed, so I''m sure it must have encountered the barrier of becoming a God. As long as this barrier has not been lifted, there can be no Shinto in this world."


    He Yiming gasped, looked down at Baozhu, and suddenly said, "little guy, I think it''s better not to impact the Shinto."


    Baozhu turned his head, and the look in his eyes was still unswerving, as if he Yiming was not moved at all.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming shook his head and said, "brother Chu, do you mean that the strength of heaven and earth in the land of reincarnation is still not enough?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not sure about this, but I think if you and Baozhu want to impact the Shinto one day, or want to raise the five element ring to the level of an artifact, then you''d better find a place where the power of heaven and earth is more powerful and rich."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but for them, it was quite a distant thing.


    At least, in a short time, they have no possibility of impacting the Shinto.


    Chu Haozhou patted his hands twice and said, "well, it''s time for me to go back to teach my apprentice. If you have anything else to do, send a message to HeJiazhuang, and I''m on call."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He was not polite, but pointed to the weapon on the ground and said, "take one, forge it again, and give it to Dongcheng."


    Chu Haozhou said unhappily, "where is the magic weapon of this level so easy to transform? It''s a waste to Dongcheng."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "the first magic weapon is not good, and the second may not be suitable, but the third one can be used."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slowly, picked up the fork, knife and the black iron, and then held the little black vulture and said, "it will take at least a year or two to fuse the black iron and diamond into one. After you return from southern Xinjiang, it is estimated that it will be almost."


    He Yiming gave a heavy sound. They looked at each other and smiled at each other. Everything was silent.


    Chu Haozhou''s light flashed, wrapped him and the little black vulture flew into the sky.


    He Yiming gently stroked Baozhu and muttered, "Baozhu, where are you going to bury it?"


    Such a huge body, and full of treasure. If it is placed at will, it will certainly be used by others. If so, it is better to put it in the land of reincarnation.


    Baozhu hummed twice with his head sideways and looked straight in one direction.


    He Yiming gently patted it twice and said, "Tianchi... This place is really good!"

 V6.Chapter 103

    A few miles away from the world of life and death, there is a Tianchi mountain stronghold.


    On weekdays, people here are all elite disciples in Tianchi mountain. Led by a congenital strong man, they are stationed here to pay attention to the situation of life and death for Tianchi.


    Of course, these people are not qualified to enter the world of life and death, but once they have been here for several years, they will get far more treatment than Tongji after returning to the main peak of Tianchi. What''s more, after making great contributions here, there is even a chance to get the reward of the innate golden elixir.


    All these make the disciples stationed here enjoy this boring and ordinary life.


    However, recently, it is not stable here.


    Once the new venerable masters from the three places came out of the world of life and death, all but a few returned here to meet.


    Because they all know that such opportunities are running out.


    When he Yiming returned to the stronghold with baiba, Baima Leilei and Baozhu, it did not cause much sensation, because no one knew that he Yiming had entered the land of reincarnation, which is known as "gone without return". I don''t know that after leaving the land of reincarnation, he was chased and killed by three five Qi worshipers, but in the end, he killed two of them and showed his divine power before the deep mountain totem clan.


    However, he Yiming''s status is no longer the same as before.


    Of course, when he came back, the disciples stationed here immediately came forward to meet him and made room for him.


    Before he Yiming''s ass was hot, AI Wenbin rushed over excitedly. He came to he Yiming''s room and looked at him carefully. A moment later, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He Yiming asked in surprise, "brother AI, what''s wrong with my little brother?"


    AI Wenbin shook his head slightly and said, "people who have entered the world of life and death in the past dynasties will more or less understand it. Once they come out, some people will even have a great change in temperament, and even their cultivation skills will change slightly."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly coagulated. If he had experienced the light of life and death in the world of life and death, then the change of temperament was not enough to be surprising, but if even the cultivation methods had changed, it was a great surprise.


    Who can cultivate to the realm of the venerable, has not found a primary and secondary balance in the three series of forces he is good at.


    This kind of balance point is often the most suitable cultivation method for cultivators'' physique.


    However, if even this way has changed, it shows that the former cultivator has not really found the most suitable method for his cultivation.


    And this is absolutely extremely rare among the strong in the realm of venerable.


    AI Wenbin sighed softly and said, "I''ve read countless people in my life, but I''m not sure this time." He paused and said, "there seems to be a smell of blood on you, and even your temperament has been affected a little. But this feeling seems to be illusory, like... The influence of something attached to you."


    He Yiming opened his eyes wide and said in surprise: "brother AI, did you see it yourself?"


    AI Wenbin nodded solemnly and said, "if I don''t have this vision, do you think the matter of receiving these dignitaries will fall on me?"


    He Yiming believed it, but he really admired his eyesight.


    In his body, there was a clotting man who somehow ran in. Although the blood clotting man is still quietly recuperating and recovering strength. But to say that this clotting man did not have any impact on him, it was pure self deception.


    On his body, there was indeed a hint of blood. However, this kind of blood is basically the same as the evil spirit generated after killing the master of the same level, so it is difficult for outsiders to distinguish it.


    But AI Wenbin recognized it at a glance, and I have to say that he really has unparalleled strength in this regard.


    "Brother AI, my little brother has really gained a lot from entering the world of life and death this time." He Yiming also said cautiously. In his heart, he was also hesitating whether to tell the truth about entering the land of reincarnation.


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "as long as there is harvest, you are the most promising genius in our Tianchi vein. The greater the harvest, the happier I will be."


    He Yiming felt warm in his heart and thought carefully.


    The fact that he entered the land of reincarnation is not a secret.


    Both Li family and Chu Haozhou have known about this. Although he Yiming believes them very much, even if they are rotten in the stomach, they will not take the initiative to say it.


    However, those who know this matter, as well as guillotine and Hao Xue, want them to keep this secret, no doubt is to seek skin from the tiger, and there is no hope at all.


    His ears suddenly moved, he Yiming immediately laughed and said, "brother Jin, come in quickly."


    Jin battle''s familiar hearty laughter came in, and then he strode in, saluted AI Wenbin slightly, and said, "brother AI is also here."


    AI Wenbin nodded and said with a smile, "if you want to exchange experience with brother he, let me listen in."


    Jin battle smiled dumbly and said, "you have also entered the world of life and death. It is natural for everyone to communicate together."


    After the three people sat down, the Jin campaign spoke out his journey to the world of life and death.


    There were no twists and turns in his experience, that is, he was summoned by the power of the Jin system, and came to a desolate and uninhabited place. Then he felt the source fluctuation of the power of the Jin.


    When Jin battle talked about that moment, his eyes flashed bright light, and there was strong excitement and joy. After seeing this expression, if he gets nothing, I''m afraid even idiots won''t believe it.


    After finishing the battle, Jin said, "brother he, it seems that there are some magical changes in you. I don''t know what you have understood?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, all the power changes in the world of life and death, including the power perception in the land of reincarnation, had little effect on him. Because in his body, there is a power of the same root and homology. So others will have some feelings after experiencing the world of life and death, but even if he is entering the land of reincarnation, he just confirms his special constitution.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "my little brother''s this time is indeed some fate, but it''s quite strange."


    Jin campaign was very strange and asked, "brother he, did you see the power of the five elements?"


    AI Wenbin''s eyes are also bright. According to the two of them, he Yiming is afraid to be the only person with this qualification.


    However, he Yiming still shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I not only saw the power of the five elements, but also saw all the power systems, and I have realized them all."


    The faces of AI Wenbin and Jin battle suddenly became dignified, and they looked at each other with horror in their hearts.


    If the person who said this was not he Yiming, who has repeatedly worked miracles, they would never believe it.


    Slowly, the eyes of Jin battle began to shine, and he murmured, "land of reincarnation?"


    AI Wenbin gasped. In fact, after he Yiming said those words, he also vaguely thought of this place, but at the same time, a cool chill poured into his body, making him unable to speak for a time.


    He Yiming nodded and said, "yes, after entering the world of life and death, my little brother lost his mind inexplicably and entered the land of reincarnation."


    AI Wenbin and Jin battle this time, but really can''t sit still.


    For thousands of years, no one who entered the land of reincarnation could come out safely. Today, however, this example was broken by he Yiming.


    Jin battle sucked deeply and said, "what is in the land of reincarnation? Is it the original force of all forces in the world?"


    He Yiming nodded in surprise and said, "brother Jin, how did you know?"


    Jin battle wryly smiled and said, "the world of life and death has been opened so many times, and someone has long been deducing the mystery. Drawing on the various power attributes of other places, our master once proposed that the central place of the world of life and death is the place where all the forces in the world are gathered. If someone can understand it and come out..." he suddenly stopped and stopped talking.


    In fact, at the bottom of that sentence, there is another inference, that is, as long as he can get out of it, he must be a person in the Shinto.


    But at the moment, looking at he Yiming''s appearance, if you want to say that he is a person in the Shinto, I''m afraid no one will believe him at all.


    He Yiming praised in his heart that there are so many amazing people in mankind that they even guessed the truth.


    It''s like they once entered the land of reincarnation. Of course, this is absolutely impossible. If someone can enter here before he Yiming and return safely.


    Then even if this person does not use the nearly 100 human bones, he will never let go of the bodies of the two powerful holy beasts.


    He has personally experienced the dangers of the land of reincarnation. If he did not have a blood clotting man with some magical powers, he might really be trapped in the land of reincarnation this time.


    Under AI Wenbin''s inquiry, he Yiming selectively narrated his experience.


    When he Yiming talked about the battle with three five Qi worshippers after escaping from the trap, and finally went to the deep mountain totem clan, both faces facing him showed surprise.


    With their strength of one horse and one hundred and eight, they want to challenge the whole deep mountain totem, which is too much. However, the final result was unexpected. Even AI Wenbin''s performance towards Baozhu was tongue tied and unbelievable.


    Then, the venerable adult who accompanied them from Tianchi suddenly stood up and said, "this matter is of great importance. I must immediately pass it on to Lord Shenfu. You two talk slowly."


    Seeing the appearance of AI Wenbin leaving in a hurry, he Yiming gave a wry smile, and there was a faint premonition in his heart that his future life would not be calm.

 V6.Chapter 104

    "Brother he, you''ve made a lot of trouble this time." Jin battle said with a wry smile, "the totem clan is so powerful that you killed a great sage in front of this clan. This is much more serious than face-to-face slapping. I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    He Yiming also gave a wry smile. In fact, he was also unwilling to make a death feud with the totem clan. But the problem is that he has already known that Lin has an artifact Lei Zhenzi on his body. If he is not killed, he will definitely have no peace in the future.


    Although it is certain that coming out of the land of reincarnation will cause a sensation, this sensation is not the same as the sensation with artifacts.


    Even if some people suspect that he got some treasure in the land of reincarnation, as long as there is no solid evidence, it is estimated that not many people dare to provoke him, a person of the venerable level. But with artifacts, that''s a completely different thing.


    He Yiming murmured a few words with a slight sigh.


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely shocked color. After a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "if so, then you have to kill."


    Obviously, after knowing the real reason, even the Jin battle himself changed his mind.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "don''t talk about this, brother Jin, how do you feel this time?"


    This sentence can only be asked when they are alone. If AI Wenbin is still here, he Yiming will not say it anyway.


    Jin battle''s face was positive and said, "this time I have a deep understanding, but I can''t say it in words. But I have a feeling that if I continue to practice according to this understanding, there is a great possibility of successfully stimulating my ideas." He slowly stretched out two fingers, shook them in front of he Yiming, and said, "within this period, I can definitely stimulate my thoughts."


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "two years?"


    Jin battle rolled his eyelids, raised his feet and tried to kick over. He Yiming hurriedly arched his hands and begged for mercy, saying, "brother Jin, you don''t want to inspire your thoughts in 20 years."


    Jin battle proudly said: "it is 20 years, hey hey... Since the disappearance of Shinto, it is absolutely rare that the newly promoted venerable can successfully stimulate his ideas within 20 years. Almost all successful people have advanced to the peak of humanity in a hundred years."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so you are also staring at the peak of humanity."


    Jin Zhan smiled and didn''t answer, but from his confident eyes, he could clearly read his thoughts.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "brother Jin, do you still remember the agreement before we entered the world of life and death?"


    Jin battle was stunned and said, "of course, we agreed to see who set foot in the realm of five Qi first."


    He Yiming nodded solemnly and said, "to tell you the truth, my little brother has successfully stimulated his mind just before leaving the land of reincarnation. Although he can''t control and stimulate for the second time like you, your leading edge has disappeared."


    Jin battle flashed a look of surprise and joy in his eyes. He laughed and said, "brother he, such an agreement is really interesting. In 20 years, let''s see who entered the five Qi realm first."


    He Yiming laughed with him for several times. Their hearts were full of fighting spirit and happiness. Having such a friend and opponent would be an eternal spur to them. Only by constantly trying to climb higher peaks and not daring to relax at any time, can they catch up with each other''s progress.


    Jin battle stood up and said, "I''ll go back to practice now." When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and casually said, "this time I won''t go back to LingXiao palace. I''ll live in your HeJiazhuang for a year, and then I''ll go to Nanjiang together."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He nodded his head slowly. Only after the Jin battle left did his eyes show a trace of gratitude.


    The reason why the battle of Jin suddenly made such a decision is that it is worried about the upcoming Revenge of the totem clan.


    If this clan wants revenge, it will certainly do it in the shortest time. So the one-year period is already the limit that both sides can tolerate.


    When he came to the chair, he Yiming sat down. He stretched his hands and feet in his spare time, trying to keep his body in the most relaxed state.


    This is the most suitable method for him after a period of time.


    Only when his body is most relaxed can his thoughts reach the most active level.


    He Yiming closed his eyes and thought silently.


    Since he entered the realm of life and death, his spirit has been in a state of tension, whether coming out of the land of reincarnation, or killing Fang Sheng in a rage and fighting with the three five Qi venerable. These are quite exciting and dangerous things. If you are careless, you will die on the spot.


    Although he Yiming''s cultivation in martial arts is very high, he does not dare to be careless in the face of such a powerful opponent.


    The string in my heart was tight, even when I was talking with the cave people at the top of the mountain, it did not ease down.


    Until now, when he returned to the stronghold of Tianchi Yimai, he really relaxed completely.


    After completely relaxing from psychology to physiology, his spirit seemed to enter a wonderful realm, and what surprised him was that his mind seemed to be particularly clear when thinking in this realm.


    Faintly, he Yiming seemed to grasp something, and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    In this nothingness, there seem to be countless tangled threads, and to sort them out, we must first find a thread.


    He Yiming can even feel that if he can find the thread, it means that he has found a clue that can stimulate his mind. If he follows this clue, maybe all this is no longer a secret for him.


    Slowly, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, he Yiming thought of the feeling he felt when he came into contact with his ideas.


    In the past, in front of the valley before entering the world of life and death, everyone felt the surging almost boundless pressure. He Yiming, however, used his own divine Alchemy to fight there, and almost entered the realm of epiphany.


    It was his first attempt to touch the way of thought, but the final result was interrupted.


    The second time, when he left the sea of light, his heart was full of anger, which was enough to explode a person alive.


    It was because of this anger that some magical power was triggered in him.


    This kind of power will never appear in peacetime, just like a mirage that can be seen and touched. If you want to turn this nothingness into actual power, you can imagine the difficulty.


    However, at that moment, extreme anger seemed to be the fuse, which actually triggered that force.


    Then, it was because of the existence of that force that he Yiming sent the true Qi armor with the original force to the blood clotting people, and finally blocked the baptism of the sea of light and successfully escaped.


    All of this is like a dream, but it is so true.


    In a trance, he Yiming seemed to understand something.


    Everyone''s constitution is different, and the methods to stimulate ideas are also different.


    The battle of Jin was an epiphany between life and death after being possessed. Chu Haozhou was able to achieve its wish after decades of continuous destruction.


    Then in his body, we must find a way that is completely suitable for him.


    That''s magic and extreme anger.


    Divine calculation seems to be a long exercise technique. Using this skill to fight with people will unconsciously accumulate strength. When the strength is accumulated to a certain extent, the generation of ideas is natural.


    Anger is a little extreme, but it is certain that this extreme approach can really make ideas appear as soon as possible. However, he Yiming is very worried about whether he can restore the state of mind like water in the future and become irritable if he has ideas because of this.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming''s eyes twinkled with a thrilling light.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t be a tiger. If you don''t pay, there will be a return.


    If you want to go further on the martial arts, how can you not take a little risk.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s body slowly stood up. He looked straight ahead. There was a door panel, which was the gate for people to enter and leave.


    Countless thoughts rolled through he Yiming''s mind, and his eyes gradually became hot.


    On the door panel in front of him, it seems that it is not just an ordinary piece of wood, but has become a living figure.


    Hu bin, the first person he killed in his life. He Yiming will never regret cutting this man to the sword for his numerous evil deeds that deserve his death.


    Then, it seemed that many figures flashed on the gate. These people were all killed by he Yiming''s hand, or those powerful enemies who had not died in his hand.


    Among them, when Zhike and Fang Sheng talked about the bloody washing of he family village, he Yiming''s anger finally broke out uncontrollably.


    His clothes seemed to have been blown violently by the wind. Although they were not torn, they were also hunting!


    His eyes were gradually filled with blood, and huge and irrepressible forces slowly emerged from his body.


    At this moment, he Yiming completely fell into a state of self loss. His deliberately cultivated anger has reached its limit, and even won''t be inferior to his moment in the sea of light.


    Powerful anger is like a key, a key that can open the door to heaven.


    Although the road behind this gate is doomed to be rugged and difficult, it is much better than those who always linger outside and cannot enter.


    While he Yiming was completely addicted to his anger, he didn''t know that at this moment, the killing intention caused by anger was soaring, if it spread towards the whole stronghold like a storm.


    All the venerable people''s faces showed a look of horror, their eyes focused on one place, and their hearts beat violently like drums

 V6.Chapter 105

    The sky is like the plump arms of a big bird, full of floating clouds like white feathers. There is a blue abyss between the white clouds, and the golden sun comes out from there. The light it emits has changed everything on the earth.


    The stronghold of the life and death world in the Tianchi River chose a corner of the forest.


    When the world of life and death opens, there will be at least hundreds of people living here. Of course, among these people, the vast majority are Tianchi disciples who serve others, and the number of real venerable people is often even one tenth useless.


    Because not all the venerable ones will return here after coming out, such as Li''s father and daughter and Hao Xue, who will return directly.


    But even so, the number of venerable people here is still considerable.


    Except for Hua Ruijin, who has left, the other two old masters have come out. They look in a certain direction on the street, and their eyes are extremely dignified.


    As if they would be infected, the venerable ones all walked out of the room, and their eyes also locked in a direction at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with a trace of horror, and it was obvious that they were also startled by this sudden evil spirit.


    Only Jin battle''s face has a wistful look, because only he knows that he Yiming''s trip has also inspired the first thought. Maybe he wants to strike while the iron is hot.


    At the beginning, he Yiming did not exaggerate the evil spirit too much.


    Except for those sensitive venerable people, it is basically difficult for others to feel.


    However, with the powerful explosion of anger, he Yiming''s self-control is slowly weakening.


    The evil spirit on him gradually began to diffuse, and even those ordinary disciples who were not venerable began to feel it.


    These disciples shivered one by one, and they didn''t understand what had happened. It would be too much exaggeration to say that someone came to the door to provoke.


    There are so many venerable adults here. Are they some furnishings.


    However, after a moment, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger, which finally made them feel unbearable.


    AI Wenbin was extremely experienced. As soon as he felt the sudden strengthening of this force, he immediately knew something bad, and quickly shouted: "all disciples immediately evacuate ten miles away from here, and cannot return within half a day."


    After hearing the order of the venerable AI Wenbin, all the disciples ran to the distance as fast as possible, as if they were pardoned.


    Although their appearance looked embarrassed, no one laughed at them, but they felt heartfelt admiration for the speed of these people.


    In the battle of the venerable level, these ordinary disciples, who are not even born, have no role at all. Their fate here, in addition to dying in vain, is to disturb the mind of the sect''s venerable.


    So the faster they leave here, the more help they will give to the elders in the door.


    Suddenly, there was a panic cry around, and two wild boars and a Sika Deer sprang out of the gate of a courtyard. They seemed to be crazy and ran ahead recklessly, and instantly left here far away.


    However, the cries in the hospital did not stop, but after a period of time, they became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    However, what kind of people are all here. After their noses twitched twice, they all shook their heads slightly and said nothing.


    In the air, there was a smell, which made people frown.


    These people are well-informed people. They just think about it a little and suddenly understand.


    He Yiming''s evil spirit gradually increased, and even these beasts caught here by Tianchi disciples for the time being were greatly affected.


    Those particularly strong beasts were scared crazy and bumped around after losing their guards, so they escaped with luck. But most of the beasts captured from the forest are paralyzed on the ground, with all the excrement and urine flowing, which naturally stinks.


    "Brother AI, what''s going on?" Yu mufei inquired.


    Those who came out of the world of life and death and stayed here all turned their eyes. They also want to know the answer. After all, how much hatred it takes to make a great master with strong self-control emit such an amazing evil spirit.


    Of course, if everyone knew that he Yiming actually did it deliberately, they wouldn''t be so strange.


    Just, who will lose his temper for no reason, and it''s still this powerful and vicious gas like ghost crying mountain. Even the Jin campaign is not sure whether he Yiming intends to do it, let alone others.


    AI Wenbin gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know, but..." he hesitated for a while and said: "such a bad breath, if it lasts for a long time, I''m afraid it''s bad for the health of he Zun. Let''s go and dissuade it."


    He subconsciously said the two words "we", which is because in the bottom of his heart, he Yiming has admitted his strength.


    This little monster is different from human beings. I''m afraid he can''t fight alone.


    Everyone nodded silently, but no one was aware of the mystery. That''s because they all have similar ideas in their hearts.


    Just before they came to he Yiming''s room together, they saw that bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu were also standing there.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems very strange, both as a Dharma protector for he Yiming, and as if they want to rush in.


    As soon as they saw this posture, these venerable people immediately understood that even the closest people around he Yiming did not know what had happened.


    With a long sigh, AI Wenbin secretly complained in his heart. He Yiming is now the most popular in Tianchi and is recognized as the most potential person. If there is any accident here, even if they don''t blame God operator, they can''t shirk their responsibility.


    "Brother Bai, brother he, what''s wrong with him?" AI Wenbin asked hurriedly.


    Hundred and eight shook his head slowly. Now his character was very different from that when he first went down the mountain. In the past, I must have been deaf and ignored, but now I can answer more or less.


    "I don''t know." A hard sentence pushed AI Wenbin''s next thousand words back.


    However, AI Wenbin and others were not annoyed. In front of him, he was a strong man who could be compared with God operator. Let alone his attitude was just a little bad. Even if he ignored him, everyone dared not have any complaints.


    This is the difference between strength and personal status. In this world, it is such a simple thing.


    Jin campaign took a step forward and said, "brother Bai, brother he, can we help you?"


    Among these people, he is the only one who dares to talk to 108 like this.


    Hundred and eight shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know." Just when he said this sentence, his tone has eased a lot, and a little more emotion.


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not at ease. I want to go in and have a look." With that, he walked straight towards the door.


    The rest of the people''s faces changed slightly. Outside the door, there were not only 108 guards, but also the holy beast white horse with divine beast blood was not a good guy to provoke.


    Jin campaign unexpectedly opened the door without their consent, fearing that it would be strongly attacked immediately.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, bai08 and Baima Leilei had no intention of obstructing, and let him open the door and step in it.


    AI Wenbin was delighted and hurried to take a few steps.


    However, as soon as he took these steps, he stopped automatically.


    The unemotional and disobedient eyes of Bai 08, as well as the white horse thunder with his grinning teeth and a ferocious face, all paid attention to him, and the awe inspiring murderous spirit of the white horse had been aimed at himself.


    AI Wenbin believes that as long as he takes another step, these two big guys who dare not provoke anyone will surely rush up and fight with him.


    And want to fight them


    AI Wenbin can know the answer even without thinking about the consequences.


    With an embarrassed smile, he had to stop, but looked inside with worried eyes. But in his heart, there was a faint resentment.


    Although Jin battle is a good friend of he Yiming, after all, he is from Lingxiao temple and has not really become a guest elder of our school. But in the eyes of these two, it seems that Jin battle is much more reassuring than him.


    The rest of them were also itching to know what had happened, but after seeing the two door gods, they all gave up the idea of going in.


    Even AI Wenbin was rejected, so they don''t have to ask for trouble.


    After entering the door, Jin battle''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Today, he Yiming is sitting in a chair, but his breath is completely different from that in the past. The feeling he brings is that he is violent and fierce, as if he was suddenly stimulated by something huge.


    He is also experienced, and the first thought in his heart is that he Yiming is possessed.


    However, carefully sensing the breath of he Yiming, he was surprised to find that these smells were not disordered and orderly.


    If this is also crazy, then this kind of thing will not make people pale.


    At this time, he Yiming''s eyes were already red. In his eyes, everything he saw was covered with a red film, and in his mind, there were also some strange ideas, making his fists clenched and his face fierce.


    Jin battle suddenly flashed a flash of light on his face. He quickly withdrew from the door and said, "brother Bai, brother Baima, brother he can''t stop practicing martial arts. We must stop him."


    Hundred and eight said in a deep voice, "how to do it."


    Jin battle hesitated for a moment and said, "we will send a few people to subdue him. Only by making his true Qi no longer flow, we should be able to return to normal."


    Hundred and eight looked at him seriously until Jin battle was hairy all over, and then said, "please."


    After that, he walked to the rear with Baozhu in his arms and white horse in his hand, and put on a look of watching the excitement.

 V6.Chapter 106

    The performance of 108 surprised, annoyed and disappointed Jin battle.


    The reason why he did this was to invite 108 people to fight. With this top super strong man who can defeat God operator, there is no need for others to fight at all.


    However, I didn''t expect that hundred and eight not only didn''t have any intention of shooting, but also pulled the white horse away.


    If Jin battle didn''t know that 108 had always been loyal to he Yiming, he would even doubt whether this guy had evil intentions.


    However, he did not know that there was naturally no problem in letting 1008 hit people, but if he wanted to restrict the flow of he Yiming''s true Qi, even if he really divided 1008 into 108 shares, he was intentional and powerless.


    As for the white horse, although the holy beast is powerful, it is no problem to kill, and there is no way to save people.


    If they are allowed to help each other, it is estimated that they can only help each other more.


    Jin battle and AI Wenbin looked at each other. Although they were dissatisfied, this was definitely not the time for infighting.


    He quickly told his stories. Jin battle said solemnly, "brother AI, brother Wei, please help the younger brother, as long as you can seal brother he''s acupoints and stop the flow of his true Qi."


    AI Wenbin and Wei zongjin nodded slightly, and everyone who heard the words of the Jin campaign was surprised.


    He Yiming''s appearance was clearly possessed, but the Jin battle was biased to believe that as long as he blocked the flow of his true Qi. And what''s more weird is that he even put on such a big battle, with the power of three masters, to deal with a delirious and possessed guy, which is really too careful.


    In fact, with the strength shown by he Yiming in front of the world of life and death, if he is in a sober state, people will not be surprised even if he has twice as many hands. However, it would be too subversive to say that after being possessed, there is still the usual force.


    Jin battle did not explain. He took the two men into the room with a dignified face.


    Among all people, only these two people can get all his trust.


    Wei zongjin is his eldest martial brother. This friendship is the test of time for more than a hundred years. He knows his own people like the back of his hand.


    AI Wenbin is the venerable of Tianchi. For the safety of he Yiming, even if he put a knife on his neck, it is impossible to hurt the rising star and future pillar of Tianchi.


    But if it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t ask these two to do it.


    In the room, he Yiming still sat where he was, but his breathing seemed to be a little faster than just now.


    From a close distance, they carefully felt the stability of the breath around he Yiming. AI Wenbin and his colleagues believed in the battle of Jin, but they became more and more curious about why he Yiming had this situation.


    Jin battle nodded his head and made a gesture to the two of them. The two nodded slightly. They came to one direction respectively, stretched out a finger at the same time, and pointed to he Yiming''s body.


    The direction they stretched out their hands to point to was where the big acupoints of the human body were. If they were hit by masters of their level, I''m afraid even the real five Qi venerable would suffer a lot.


    However, just as their fingers were about to touch he Yiming''s body, they suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He Yiming''s palm had been raised at some time, so he blocked their fingers on the way forward.


    Powerful Qi surged out, making the three of them step back.


    At this moment, the shock in their hearts is indeed indescribable.


    This guy, even if he is not possessed, must be out of his mind. But in this case, it was still easy to block the attack of the three of them.


    Moreover, the hand used by he Yiming is clearly the way of divine calculation. The two palms of his hand seem to be unhappy, but the position and timing are right. It''s not good for you to take the hand or stop it. It''s sad like swallowing a fly.


    At the same time, they took a step back. Wei zongjin couldn''t help asking, "is his mind really unclear?"


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming''s red eyes and said, "elder martial brother, his mind has definitely been lost, otherwise he won''t even recognize his younger brother."


    The muscles on Wei zongjin''s face twitched inexplicably for a few times and said, "brother AI, have you ever heard Lord Shenfu say that when you are unconscious, can you also perform divine calculation?"


    AI Wenbin immediately became tongue tied and couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    The way of divine calculation requires extremely strong mental power. When exercising the way of divine calculation, you must be extremely clear and calm, and stand on a completely objective position. If you have a little heart, or are deceived, then this way of divine calculation is a great joke.


    But looking at he Yiming''s appearance at the moment, if he is still mentally, I''m afraid he won''t believe it. But if he is mentally lost, the foundation of this divine calculation is clearly here.


    For a moment, his face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    Jin battle frowned slightly and said, "elder martial brother, no matter how much, let''s stop brother he first."


    AI Wenbin and Wei zongjin nodded at the same time. They bullied themselves again, and their hands danced in a chain. At this moment, the room seemed to have countless butterflies, splashing endless shadows.


    However, just a few moments later, everyone''s face changed again.


    Under their storm like impact, he Yiming was really unable to maintain a sitting posture, and he stood up.


    But that''s it. After standing up, his hands waved in the same series. Although it was far from as fast as others'' in speed, what made others worried was that no matter how unpredictable their methods were, as soon as they came to he Yiming''s side, they would touch his palm.


    Normally speaking, the three men in the Jin campaign together have six palms, while he Yiming has only two. But after half a ring, they still have no harvest.


    Wei zongjin stepped back and took a deep breath. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw he Yiming follow him to take a step forward, and a palm slapped him on the chest.


    The new venerable of LingXiao Temple flew into a rage, but he knew that there was no reason with this half crazy man at the moment, so he had to sigh and wave to resist.


    However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, he Yiming''s hand turned a strange corner, and unexpectedly returned in this way, just blocking AI Wenbin''s finger. Then it was shot at Wei zongjin.


    Wei zongjin was so angry that he almost wanted to draw out weapons and give him a hard blow, but at the thought of he Yiming''s five element ring power, his idea was completely extinguished as soon as he arose.


    Jin battle''s heart suddenly moved, and he hurriedly shouted, "everyone lead him out."


    With that, he stepped back two steps. Sure enough, he Yiming, who lost his mind and acted by instinct, immediately gave up Wei zongjin and chased after the Jin campaign.


    Jin battle''s face flashed a trace of joy, entangled with him, and left the room step by step.


    He Yiming followed out without hesitation. In a flash, four people had left the room and came to the street like flying.


    After the three men of the Jin campaign entered, the sound of hands came soon. This result made the rest of the people look at each other. How did they really start to fight, and it seemed to be very lively.


    At this moment, their hearts were like disturbed by cat claws, and they all wanted to take a desperate look at what happened inside.


    The changes that happen to the venerable person are absolutely the most attractive to the masters of the same level.


    However, as long as you look at the hundred and eight and white horse thunder and lightning not far away, the thoughts in their hearts that were ready to move stopped.


    However, the next thing more and more surprised them.


    Several figures flashed, and they had left the house and came outside.


    Later, everyone saw the accident clearly. The three men of the Jin campaign surrounded he Yiming. They moved quickly and did not leave several important points on he Yiming everywhere.


    However, he Yiming''s actions were strictly controlled, and he Yiming had an indescribable surging momentum. It seems that when his palm is waved, it even contains some magical laws of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this feeling has disappeared in just a moment. At this moment, everyone can see the appearance of he Yiming clearly. His slightly reddish skin and a pair of chilling blood colored eyes are all telling others that this guy has been possessed.


    It''s absolutely impossible for a guy who goes crazy to show any super skills.


    But after a while, everyone was shocked again. He Yiming''s palm seemed to dance freely, but it was hard to take all the attacks of the three masters.


    Such a crazy person who goes crazy... I''m afraid it''s also unique.


    The three of the Jin campaign became more and more frightened as they fought. At the beginning, they also regarded he Yiming as a lamb that couldn''t fly, but now they felt that there seemed to be circles of inexplicable bunches around them, making them feel more helpless as they fought.


    Vaguely, they even felt that he Yiming had changed from a lamb to be slaughtered to a hunting tiger.


    Jin battle was cold in his heart. He vaguely felt that if he continued to develop like this, he would really be unable to control this close friend.


    Until now, he found that he Yiming, who had lost his mind, became more and more unpredictable.


    In another quarter of an hour, Jin battle finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "brother Qilian, please help me control brother he?"

 V6.Chapter 107

    The invitation to speak at the battle of Jin immediately set off a huge wave in the hearts of all the venerable.


    No one ever thought that, even after witnessing the scene of he Yiming, the three men of the Jin campaign, no one could think that he would ask for help from others.


    To deal with a possessed venerable, even three masters of the same level can''t be taken down. If this kind of thing didn''t happen in front of everyone, otherwise no one could believe it at all.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and there was a trace of hesitation in their eyes.


    In this case, if he Yiming is successfully subdued, it is a matter of course. No one will look up to them for this. But just look at he Yiming''s eyes and actions at this time, and their hearts are secretly beating drums. Is this guy really possessed?


    Since they are all possessed and lost their minds, they are still so powerful that even the three masters at the same level are still helpless together. If the two of them are still helpless, then this face will be lost.


    At this moment, their hearts smiled bitterly. However, this feeling is only a moment, and they have made a decision.


    In the past, the reason why they were able to break through the limit before the deadline came was because they fought together with he Yiming and Jin battle. Although their master fan Shuo has used Jia Huangdan as a reward, the two of them are a little less human.


    In that case, when Jin battle really asked, they couldn''t say no anyway.


    With this step, the two of them immediately came to the front of he Yiming.


    The two brothers stood side by side, and a strong momentum emerged from the Qilian double demons at the same time. However, this momentum is just to match their action effect, not specifically aimed at he Yiming.


    With their hands flying in a row, the Qilian double demons were watching the battle for half a ring, and naturally they could see their intention in the golden campaign.


    He Yiming is possessed and full of Qi. If you want to control he Yiming, you must seal the flowing Qi in his body.


    If you want to do this, it''s actually very simple. The vast majority of people who are possessed by evil spirits sit there stupidly and can''t move. It''s actually quite easy to cut off the flow of true Qi in their bodies. It just needs a gentle click from a master of the same level.


    However, the guy in front of him was possessed, and he still refused to stop. He seemed to have no rules between his moves, but his power was not reduced at all.


    Although the Qilian double demons shot like electricity, they were still firmly stopped by he Yiming in the middle of the way.


    Moreover, when he intercepted the fingers of the Qilian double demons, it was just when their true Qi ran to a node. At this time, it was neither advance nor retreat, and immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Fortunately, the two brothers were masters of several skills after all. They took a step back at the same time, and their palms did not hesitate to conjure up a palm shadow, which steadily shrouded their bodies.


    As soon as he made a move, he retreated immediately and took an absolutely defensive approach to prevent the other side from taking advantage of the situation to counter attack.


    Not to mention that they didn''t expect such a result in advance, even the people watching the war were surprised.


    Fortunately, at this time, the other three people were in a hurry. After he Yiming dealt with them, he immediately returned to save himself, but he had no time to counterattack.


    Wei zongjin''s face changed slightly. He immediately saw that the Qilian double demons were still a little contemptuous, and immediately said, "be careful, brother double demons. He Yiming is good at divine calculation, so don''t be careless."


    Everyone''s face was strange. Seeing he Yiming''s appearance, everyone knew that he must be unconscious. But in this case, he was able to apply the way of divine calculation to such a wonderful realm. This guy... How on earth did he do it?


    Yu mufei sighed softly and said, "if only he could use weapons or fight for life and death. It''s difficult to be so tied up!"


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, and they had seen that although the five men in the Jin campaign were numerous, they were obviously afraid when they took action, let alone did not use weapons. Even when they took action, they were tied up and did not dare to let go of the killer at all. It''s amazing to be able to play about 50% of what you have learned.


    Although he Yiming lost his wits, he was able to do whatever he wanted without any scruples. With this incredible, almost instinctive way of divine calculation, such a strange situation was created.


    Fortunately, in the current situation, although the Jin campaign and others did not dare to use the earth shaking magic power of the venerable level, and could only deal with it with the most basic ordinary combat skills, he Yiming somehow gave up the wonderful functions of the five elements ring and other divine weapons, and also did not use any unique skills of the thirty-six movements of the mountain, but responded with the simplest methods.


    Looking at their hands-on process, if in the eyes of people who don''t know the goods, it doesn''t seem to be much better than those five or six layers of postnatal cultivators who fight in the small challenge arena in the county city.


    But in the eyes of all the venerable ones, they clearly saw the solid and incomparable basic skills of these people.


    For a moment, everyone exchanged eyes, and their hearts were murmuring to themselves that these masters from the super sect were indeed strong ones who stepped out step by step.


    Jin battle and others have five hands. Under their exertion, their palms are all over the sky.


    In this case, he Yiming, who has only one hand, seems to be unable to resist the attack of the crowd anyway. But somehow, after a moment, everyone suddenly had a very strange feeling in their hearts.


    That is, Jin battle and others are not enough


    In this contest, although there were many hands of Jin Zhan and others, each time they made a move, they met the palm of he Yiming at the most sad time, and their true Qi was the same. They were all hit head-on when they were about to explode. Such an experience can be endured once or twice, but if it is so again, people will have a feeling of extreme loss and even fear.


    Among them, AI Wenbin is undoubtedly the most frightened.


    When he was promoted to the venerable in the past, the divine calculating child had not yet advanced to the five Qi venerable. At that time, he joined hands with several venerable adults in the door and once competed with the divine operator for many times.


    But this is the end of every duel, especially when fighting empty handed, this feeling becomes more and more intense.


    Although Lord shensuazi never fought with them after he was promoted to the five Qi venerable in the future, this feeling was unforgettable to him forever.


    But now, I can''t think of another person like this in Tianchi. Although the character''s sanity seemed not quite clear, it was enough to make him extremely moved when he was frightened.


    In a moment, the horror in the hearts of Jin battle and others really reached the extreme.


    In their feelings, he Yiming didn''t seem to have two arms, but eleven arms.


    Yes, he has one more arm than them. Facing the monster with eleven arms, this fight can''t go on at all.


    Qilian double demons snorted at the same time, and the big demon Lang said, "brother Jin, how about we first imprison him with the flower of five elements reincarnation, and then you control him?"


    Yu mufei and others'' faces changed again. Although they saw the mystery, they could never imagine the hardships without personally participating in the fight.


    So after hearing the proposal of Qilian double demons, everyone was secretly surprised.


    To deal with a person who is delirious, not only five people can''t win it together, but now we have to use weapons, which is too exaggerated.


    Before the battle of Jin was answered, Wei zongjin said, "brother shuangmo, he Yiming has not used weapons at the moment. If you used a half moon shovel, would you provoke his five element ring out?"


    The big demon Lang said, "brother Wei, please rest assured, our two brothers have practiced martial arts for hundreds of years, and we have never seen people who lose their minds use magic weapons."


    Everyone nodded in succession, and most of them had experienced the journey of ghost crying mountain.


    In their memory, all crazy people, no matter how powerful they are, are also crazy people who fight the world with bare hands and do not use weapons at all.


    Wei zongjin''s lips wriggled. He wanted to say, I haven''t seen a madman using a magic weapon, but I haven''t seen a person who has lost his mind can still perform magic calculations.


    Since such incredible things have happened, what else is impossible.


    However, although he thought so, he didn''t say it. After all, he Yiming''s best friend is not him.


    The thick eyebrows of Jin battle were slightly wrinkled. He never thought that this matter would be so difficult.


    With a bite of his teeth, Jin battle Lang said, "twin demon brothers, please don''t worry about it."


    Qilian double demons responded at the same time. They were twins and had never been separated in their lives. Their understanding of each other had long been like one person.


    With a gentle wave of four palms, they suddenly showed a glow on their hands.


    The colorful light rises into the sky, and the space is full of the power of the five elements.


    Feeling such great power, everyone secretly envied, and was greatly awed by the power shown by the twin demon brothers.


    These two brothers must have great feelings in the world of life and death. The power of the five elements displayed at this moment is much stronger than in the capital city of China in the past.


    The multicolored light suddenly condensed in the air, and turned into five huge halos. These five lights are broken one by one. They look like five, but they look like one, which is wonderful.


    Then, the two of them gently clicked their fingers, and the five halos immediately fell from the sky, trapping he Yiming in it in an instant.


    If he Yiming was sane, he would have used his body method to get out of trouble, or used divine soldiers to resist. But at this time, he had lost his mind, and was so stupid that he was trapped in it, without any resistance.


    The venerable masters breathed a sigh of relief. This strange man who was possessed by evil spirits was finally captured with his hands tied under the true power of the venerable.

 V6.Chapter 108

    Looking at he Yiming trapped under the five halos, Jin Yingzhan and others also secretly screamed shame in their hearts. If they had known that he Yiming, a freak who was possessed by evil, would not use magic soldiers, then they would have used the magical power of the venerable, and where would they keep pestering him here.


    Jin battle''s body swayed, and he came to he Yiming''s body. He stretched out a finger and was about to exceed he Yiming''s chest.


    Now that he has been trapped, the last step is naturally the battle of Jin. No one is suitable except him.


    However, just as the finger of Jin battle was about to touch he Yiming''s chest, he saw his eyes protruding, and his fierce appearance was extreme. Then he opened his mouth and bit it all at once.


    The battle of Jin was stunned and quickly withdrew a step.


    A dignified venerable adult could even bite people. This action convinced Jin battle that he Yiming must be out of his mind.


    He shook his head and was about to continue to fight, but he Yiming suddenly burst into a mass of Colorful streamers, and then a powerful force surged forward.


    Jin battle shouted bad in his heart, and several of their most worried things really happened.


    Seeing he Yiming trapped in a desperate situation, he Yiming actually began to use magic soldiers


    After accumulating his anger to the extreme in the room, he Yiming was placed in an extreme illusion. This dreamlike feeling surprised him, but it also produced a feeling of infatuation.


    He wants to indulge in this environment forever and never want to leave here again.


    He didn''t know that there were countless forbidden areas in his brain, and what he encountered now was one of them.


    When a certain emotion reaches its peak, it will feel like taking poppy extract.


    This kind of feeling has great addiction, which makes people desperate to enter it.


    However, this feeling is also a kind of enjoyment, unparalleled enjoyment, even above all the enjoyment. And here, you can forget all your troubles and meet all your wishes.


    It was in this state that he Yiming fought with Jin battle and others. All the forces he used were out of his instinct.


    When the other side''s force is strong to what extent, he will correspondingly increase his force intensity.


    He Yiming knows nothing about all this.


    However, when his body was imprisoned by the five elements aura, a strong sense of crisis suddenly woke him up a little. But this little danger is not enough to make he Yiming leave that magical environment.


    He subconsciously released the power of the five element ring, and handed everything back to his instinct to deal with.


    The five element aura that imprisoned he Yiming suddenly disappeared


    They were not broken by he Yiming, but disappeared inexplicably.


    Qilian double demons stared round their eyes. Even if they killed them, they didn''t expect such a fantastic scene to happen.


    The half moon shovel used by the two of them is second only to the imitation artifact.


    What they released is absolutely the authentic five element unique learning and the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements.


    But at this moment, the five element aperture they sent out was actually absorbed by he Yiming''s body, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    The two demon brothers thought quickly in their hearts. Suddenly, they thought of one thing at the same time.


    At the next moment, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and the big demon roared, "five forms are complete, and you have condensed the real wood flower?"


    The almost crazy roar did not get a slightest response except for slightly changing the faces of the venerable people behind them.


    He Yiming held the five element halo, and the light of the five element circulation completely covered up the light on the two half moon shovels.


    The blood color in his eyes became more and more rich, and the fierce evil spirit came overwhelming.


    At the same time, Jin battle and others were calm and careful to observe this almost terrifying figure.


    He Yiming suddenly shouted, which was like a wounded beast, causing a roar like thunder in the air.


    His anger, after such a long time of savings, coupled with the active provocation of Jin battle and others, finally reached a critical point of complete outbreak.


    Many venerable people seemed to hear he Yiming''s anger and the coming storm like impact from this roar. Immediately, almost nine out of ten people took out their weapons and looked at he Yiming carefully.


    This man''s performance is so strange that he has to guard against it.


    However, at the next moment, they will know what he Yiming wants to do.


    He held the five element ring high, and the five powerful lights rose from the sky, and unexpectedly rushed directly to a height of 100 feet.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. After feeling this incomparable powerful breath, no one can calmly hold the mentality of watching the excitement.


    They even vaguely regret why they didn''t leave just now.


    On that day, when facing the totem clan, he Yiming transformed the breath of the Jiulong stove into a five element light curtain and rushed hundreds of feet away into the sky.


    In the face of such authority, even the strong totem clan with four great saints is also afraid, not to mention these ordinary venerable ones.


    He Yiming''s mouth burst into crazy laughter. With a wave of his wrist, the colorful light flowed down like a waterfall, enveloping all the venerable people.


    The faces of the Qilian demons were miserable. If their half moon shovels were combined, they could also release colorful brilliance, but if the light they released was compared with the brilliance in the hands of he Yiming, it was a small Witch seeing a great witch, which could not be compared at all.


    At this moment, in their hearts, they miss the benefits of the five element ring more and more.


    This imitation magic weapon has such a powerful and incredible power.


    However, they did not know that there was a real artifact living in the five element ring at the moment. Although he Yiming can''t control this artifact at the moment, he still has no problem if he wants to borrow the power of the artifact and a little power of fire.


    That huge light fell from the sky, and even gave people a feeling that they could not avoid at all.


    Everyone complained in their hearts and released their magic weapons one after another. They tried their best to resist these lights.


    At this moment, the streamer poured by he Yiming is no less powerful than the dust blowing light in the past when the God operator fought against the hundred and eighty-one war.


    Now these people can feel how powerful the divine calculating child, who is respected as the first person of the same rank by all the five Qi venerable people, has.


    The streamers seemed to be endless, and they rushed down like a huge waterfall, which was going to wash everyone out.


    If this scene is found before entering the world of life and death, maybe someone really can''t hold on. But their trip to the world of life and death made them understand something more or less.


    Especially in these two months, after feeling the power of the source, they all worked hard to cultivate and discuss with each other. The realm of their body was finally completely stable, and their cultivation was even more rapid in the short term.


    It is for this reason that they are still able to maintain under such a strong impact of the five elements.


    Wei zongjin secretly scolded in his heart that this time it was really a battle between the real venerable. The power of the stirred heaven and earth was far more powerful than just a thousand times. But no one can afford the consequences of this contest.


    In his heart, he scolded the Qilian double demon brothers. If these two guys hadn''t mentioned the use of magic soldiers, it would be impossible for everyone to fall into this embarrassing state.


    "Boom..."


    Under the streamer, all the houses have been pushed flat. Anyone who sees this look of chaos will think that this place has been ravaged by primitive beasts, and there are no intact buildings left.


    Jin battle and others looked at each other, and they all chose to avoid their front.


    Now he Yiming, once holding the imitation artifact five element ring, has the power that no one can compete with it.


    The crowd walked outside the aperture step by step against the light above their heads.


    They are bullying he Yiming, so they leave in this way.


    However, when they began to retreat, the curtain of light overhead suddenly changed, and the streamers began to transform and condense towards the middle.


    The face of Jin battle and others changed, and they could clearly sense that when these streamers condensed into a mass, the power contained in them seemed to increase exponentially.


    At that time, everyone felt it was difficult to resist.


    Although that kind of streamer can not directly kill the strong man at the level of the venerable, any venerable under the attack of streamer will feel frightened.


    Because the number of these streamers is countless, and there is no end.


    The reincarnation of the five elements is endless, and this feature has been brought into full play in the hands of he Yiming. Even the Qilian double demons and the Jin campaign have no confidence to persist for a long time.


    Of course, he Yiming is unconscious at the moment. If everyone works together to do it, maybe he can be killed on the spot. But no one can bear the consequences.


    In this case, everyone can only choose to retreat. However, their actions still seem to have caused the reaction of he Yiming.


    Under his instinctive control, the streamers quickly condensed into huge clusters of light, and finally shot down.


    The speed of the light mass is extremely fast, which is almost incredible.


    It seems that just after falling, it has come to someone.


    The first person found by guangtuan was Yu Wuchen in the royal family.


    The young strong man was full of joy after seeing he Yiming go crazy. He prayed secretly that he Yiming would never wake up.


    Because the existence of such a small monster will bring great pressure to peer masters.


    However, he never thought that the result of his prayer would be a huge light mass the size of a human head.

 V6.Chapter 109

    Seeing the light regiment approaching, Yu Wuchen was shocked and couldn''t figure out why he Yiming could still control such a powerful force and accurate accuracy when he was crazy, but his face was sneered.


    With a gentle flick of his wrist, a fog suddenly appeared from him, and it turned into a long sword in the blink of an eye.


    The sword was more than four feet long, and there was a strict light shining on the blade. A fierce spirit suddenly rose, and even Yu Wuchen''s body seemed to be so high.


    This sword is one of the treasures of the Dashen royal family, and it is also the carry on sword of the first royal emperor in the past.


    Among the many treasures of Yu family, it is definitely one of the best treasures. After absorbing the killing breath of the early emperors, it becomes more and more expensive.


    Yu Wuchen is the most outstanding person among these generations of children, and his parents have high hopes for him. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to wear this sword.


    At this time, Yu Wuchen waved his wrist slightly, and immediately a large amount of light diffused from the long sword.


    They are like a huge wall of light, trying to stop the five elements of light falling from the sky.


    Yu Wuchen is full of confidence. If he imitates the five element ring of an artifact, he naturally dare not connect it hard, but it is only a five element light group. If he can''t connect it again, it will be a real disgrace.


    With a loud bang, the five elements light group and the sword light wall hit hard together.


    Out of expectation, Yu Wuchen''s face changed greatly.


    His wall of light suddenly cracked under the bombardment of the light mass, and he couldn''t even stop it for a moment.


    Fortunately, Yu Wuchen himself is a top Super Master, and he almost subconsciously made emergency actions. With a wave of his hand, the long sword stabbed directly into the light.


    A huge roar came from Yu Wuchen''s mouth. This roar not only contained his anger, but also had a strong driving effect, pushing all the light splashed on him past.


    The second loud sound sounded at the next moment, and the five colored light mass stabbed by the long sword finally burst, and the endless power surged in all directions like headless flies.


    Although Yu Wuchen had been on guard and blocked an inch of space around him with the power of roaring in his mouth, at the moment, he had done all his tricks and just successfully got out of danger.


    However, what he Yiming sent over was only a five element light group.


    At this moment, Yu Wuchen finally understood how far the strength difference between himself and the other party had reached. His face was miserable, and even a faint thought of despair came up.


    It''s really his sorrow to live in the same age as this man!


    In the whole area, the streamer suddenly began to rotate. With each rotation, the confinement force in the area increased by one point.


    He Yiming unconsciously began to release the power in the five element space. He can''t control this force at present, just because after feeling the powerful boiling breath around he Yiming, the power of the five element ring is automatically stimulated, forming a five element power aura, trapping everyone in the same place.


    The Qilian demons looked at each other, and the shock in their hearts was beyond measure.


    As people who have studied the power of the five elements all their lives and combined the flowers of the great reincarnation of the five elements, they really know the source of this power.


    For a moment, their eyes looking at the five element ring were full of enthusiasm and surprise.


    Isn''t this an imitation artifact? But why does it have the space power that only people in the Shinto have


    In the sky, light splashed everywhere.


    Several light regiments fell in succession. Just a moment later, except for Jin battle, AI Wenbin and Deng Yichen, everyone else was hit by a light regiment.


    In this process, he Yiming seemed to have a certain spirit. Although the light mass above his head continued to condense, he turned a blind eye to these people and Baima, baiba and others in the streamer, and did not hit the light mass with a better power at all.


    This strange phenomenon immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but no one thought that he Yiming had really recovered his mind, and could only say that he acted subconsciously.


    Indeed, all actions of he Yiming at this moment are completely in accordance with nature.


    At this moment, although he Yiming''s mind stays in a magical realm, his spirit is more and more crystal clear.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be able to feel these people''s happiness, anger and real feelings for him.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that even people in the real Shinto cannot feel his mood.


    However, white horse thunder and lightning, Baozhu, Jin battle, AI Wenbin, and Deng Yichen, who practiced alone, had absolutely no malice or a sense of schadenfreude for he Yiming.


    In their hearts, there is only worry about he Yiming.


    Perhaps their ultimate goal and reason are not the same, but this worry is not mixed with any falsehood.


    Besides them, even Yu Huiliang, a new venerable who is in the same vein of Tianchi with he Yiming, also has a trace of jealousy in his heart. Although he Yiming will never recover from prayer, he Yiming also has a trace of joy and theft after seeing he Yiming fall into this strange state.


    However, they didn''t know that he Yiming was like a mirror at the moment, reflecting the feelings of the people around him.


    Joys and sorrows, happiness and sadness are clearly displayed in he Yiming''s heart, especially those who gloat and even want to fall into the well, which is more and more eye-catching.


    In this case, out of instinct, he Yiming did not hesitate to pour down the greater power of the five element ring, beating them one by one.


    Fortunately, although he Yiming at this time was able to release the powerful power in the five element ring, he Yiming could not drive the artifact Jiulong stove by instinct alone without the real spirit.


    In the absence of the power of this artifact, the rest of the people were lucky and bitter, but somehow they were able to persevere. It''s just that it''s hard to get rid of being imprisoned by the force of space inside the five element ring.


    Yu mufei clenched his teeth and his heart flashed. It was incredible that he Yiming should suddenly become so terrible. What made him more worried was that his two younger generations were also deeply involved. If there was an accident, he would be to blame.


    He looked at he Yiming hatefully, and Lang said, "gentlemen, we can''t be beaten anymore. This man is crazy. If we don''t fight again, we''ll die today. It''s better to work together and kill him first."


    Jin battle and AI Wenbin''s face changed slightly, but it was difficult to refute.


    Almost at the same time, except for the two of them and Deng Yichen, the rest of them showed a faint spirit of killing, even Yu Huiliang, who was in the same vein of Tianchi, was no exception.


    Yu mufei was very happy. If these venerable people were really willing to work together, it seemed not impossible to kill he Yiming. And no one can blame him afterwards.


    AI Wenbin snapped, "brother Yu, please don''t talk nonsense. He Zun is just attacking the heart with Yin evil. He doesn''t know all the positions for the time being, and doesn''t have the heart to put all the positions to death."


    After seeing so many venerable masters kill, AI Wenbin couldn''t help but be afraid.


    In fact, he also knew that after seeing such a genius as he Yiming in the Tianchi vein, the disciples of other major sects had long had the idea of eradicating it.


    But he Yiming not only has unfathomable cultivation, but also has baiba and Baima thunder and lightning beside him. Behind him, he Yiming has the support of the whole Tianchi.


    So those who want to do it also hesitate and dare not act rashly.


    But at the moment, he Yiming''s performance undoubtedly gave them the best excuse.


    Before Yu mufei spoke, Xu Daming shouted, "brother AI, if he Yiming is not mentally lost, why would he let you guys go? He is pretending to be deaf and dumb and wants to leave us all."


    AI Wenbin was immediately stunned. Naturally, he couldn''t imagine he Yiming''s inner world at the moment, and naturally he was even more unable to answer.


    In fact, even he himself wondered whether he Yiming would take this opportunity to try the maximum limit of the five element ring.


    However, looking at the current situation, he seems to have overdone it.


    Seeing that AI Wenbin was speechless for a moment, he Yiming still controlled the five element ring by himself, commanded the endless five element light curtain to condense the five element light mass in mid air, and hit it at will. Yu mufei''s heart flashed a sinister color in an instant.


    I''m afraid this is the only chance to kill he Yiming openly.


    It seemed that Yu mufei''s violent emotion was sensed, and the two light masses that had just condensed in the air fell on him at the same time.


    This is the only two light groups that attack one person at the same time in such a long time.


    In the heart of he Yiming, the increasingly crystal clear mirror flashed violent and unusual colors.


    These colors are filled with madness, which is the result of everyone''s murderous spirit converging here.


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously. When so many venerable people showed their determination to kill him at the same time, some power in he Yiming''s body was finally opened again.


    That magical power surged out wildly, and seemed to fill his body in an instant. Even he Yiming''s mind, which was in a wonderful state at the moment, was greatly affected.


    In a trance, he Yiming seemed to think of something or see something. He almost subconsciously made a decision that could almost affect his life.


    A light suddenly rose from him


    Jin campaign took a few steps forward and came to a place not far from he Yiming''s side. His sharp eyes looked around.


    He is completely expressing his determination with his own actions.


    Seeing the decisive attitude of the Jin campaign, people''s hearts were somewhat afraid.


    However, Yu mufei was well aware of the reason that the opportunity should not be lost and never come again. In his eyes, the killing machine was awe inspiring and roared like a thunderbolt


    "If people don''t commit crimes against me, I won''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes... Er, it''s impossible!"

 V6.Chapter 110

    Yu mufei''s murderous lingran''s words had not yet finished, he automatically changed his tone halfway, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to he Yiming. Even Jin battle couldn''t help but stop looking over his head and want to see what happened to his brother, which would have shocked yumufei, an old fox.


    However, when he saw clearly he Yiming at this time, he couldn''t help but flash an incredible look on his face.


    At this point, he finally understood.


    Why did the sound of yumufei suddenly stop, and why did the atmosphere here suddenly change.


    At this moment, there is a ray of light on he Yiming.


    If it''s just such a ray of light, it''s not surprising. For those of them who once used the magic weapon, what light has not been seen? Even if they have experienced the light of life and death, of course, they will not be shocked by a ray of ordinary light.


    However, after seeing the light in front of them, the hearts of all venerable people are full of an unspeakable feeling.


    This feeling is quite complex, with envy, jealousy, admiration, and even a strong sense of loss.


    This ray of light was emitted in he Yiming''s hand, and the other end was connected to the five element ring.


    What is really shocking is that the five element ring circling in midair began to dissipate slowly.


    This is not an atomized magic weapon, because there is no fog at all, and from the fluctuation of this power, it is quite different from the atomized magic weapon.


    Wisps of light rippled from the five element ring, and thus slowly entered he Yiming''s body.


    This process is not very fast, but it is clearly visible.


    Yu mufei saw this scene, so he lost his mind in shock.


    Although at this moment, he Yiming''s eyes are still impassive, as if he were a confused person who has not yet woken up. But at this time, everyone looked at him with extreme awe.


    What this scene represents is very clear to all the venerable people here.


    He Yiming, he is Guanghua magic soldier.


    In the past, the battle of Jin was at a critical juncture of life and death, but it was only a flash in the pan, and then he could not do this step for the second time.


    But at the moment, what he Yiming showed was a smooth and steady Guanghua magic weapon. He is thoroughly integrating the five element ring into his body and becoming a perfect part of his body.


    Only when the magic weapon is light, can it reach this point.


    Similarly, only after reaching this point can we use the light of divine soldiers to soar in the sky.


    This is the actinic magic weapon, which is essentially different from the atomized magic weapon. It is also the super realm that all venerable people here dream of.


    The endless light curtain in the sky has disappeared imperceptibly, and the five element light group and the force of space imprisonment that suppressed everyone almost breathless have also disappeared without trace.


    At this moment, even he Yiming, who is still unconscious, also gathered all his energy and put it on the photochemical magic weapon that is extremely important to anyone.


    "Buzzing..."


    Huge voices began to ring, and waves of sound spread in all directions with he Yiming as the center.


    The place where the five element ring contacted the light in he Yiming''s hand became brighter and brighter. Its outer ring began to rotate, and the two sides seemed to have a fierce friction, which made Mars splash everywhere.


    Each rotation of the five element ring seems to reduce a little. And turned into pieces of light, into he Yiming''s body.


    The Qi of heaven and earth began to roll violently. At this time, he Yiming and his five element ring were like a vortex that could absorb the infinite force of heaven and earth. In the future, the Qi of heaven and earth from afar would be absorbed into the body and into the five element ring.


    The huge pressure spread from him mercilessly, and even the powerful masters such as the Jin battle gradually became unable to bear this incredible pressure.


    At this point, the last bit of doubt in the hearts of everyone disappeared.


    They all know that at this time, he Yiming is doing what all venerable people dream of.


    He is turning into a magic soldier.


    However, there is one thing that makes people feel quite confused. The so-called Guanghua magic weapon generally refers to the time when the second magic weapon is melted.


    Although the battle of Jin once succeeded in actinidizing the Dragon spear, if he wanted to promote the five Qi venerable, he still had to ask he Yiming for the most suitable magic weapon, and tried every means to make an idea on this magic weapon, rather than thinking about how to actinidize the original magic weapon.


    This is a rule that has remained since the emergence of the five Qi venerable. This is true even in the Shinto era.


    When the five Qi venerable turned the magic weapon into light, he Yiming was the only one who first turned the original magic weapon into light.


    The great power was spreading in all directions, and the Jin campaign and others slowly retreated.


    Although the dignity of being strong makes them unwilling to stay away because of oppression, this is a great insult after all. However, after feeling this strong pressure, he still couldn''t help slowly retreating.


    At this moment, even Yu mufei no longer cares about the idea of using the situation to kill he Yiming.


    Since it saw the scene that he Yiming began to light up the magic soldiers, he knew that this plan had failed. Even if the three of them work together, others will definitely not join in the fun.


    Step by step towards the rear, everyone''s face is extremely dignified.


    Their eyes were full of complicated expressions, even if they were a group of venerable ones, but when they saw the birth of a five Qi venerable, their hearts were still filled with infinite emotion.


    "Boom..."


    A huge popping sound suddenly sounded from the air, and the shrinking five element ring finally burst completely.


    When this scene appeared, the Qi of heaven and earth around he Yiming seemed to stir up madly. This kind of power is as powerful as countless venerable masters who instantly punched around at this moment. And every punch contains great power, which is not inferior to their full effort.


    The cry of surprise kept ringing. After feeling such a powerful and incredible force, everyone retreated towards the rear in a flying manner.


    They took out their magic weapons and tried their best to resist the impact of power from the front. In their hearts more and more sad, since then, the balance of power between the two sides is even more not on the same level.


    He Yiming raised his head, and a long whistle came out of his mouth. It spread like a tsunami. It seemed that the whole forest could feel the power of the whistle.


    The five element ring on his head has completely disappeared, which is not the disappearance of atomization, but the real disappearance of photochemical.


    A long sigh came out of everyone''s mouth. They knew that there was another top five Qi venerable in this world.


    However, the advanced speed of this five Qi venerable really makes countless people speechless.


    Yu mufei''s eyes were full of loss, and he had a little wavering and doubt about his hundreds of years of efforts to practice martial arts.


    The violent breath hovering around he Yiming did not dissipate, but slowly calmed down.


    People were able to see clearly he Yiming''s face at the moment. However, when they really saw clearly, their faces changed slightly. Because everyone can clearly see that he Yiming''s eyes are still at a loss.


    He didn''t seem to know what had happened to him. If there was no focal length in his eyes, there was no emotion.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they could hear their own heartbeat like thunder. There was an incredible look in their eyes.


    Looking at this picture of he Yiming, it is clear that he Yiming has not recovered his mind. But can a person who has lost his mind turn into a divine soldier?


    They even had a doubt in their hearts that everything they had just seen was not an illusion.


    A light came to he Yiming and wrapped around him. The second light, equally light, came to he Yiming and wrapped around him.


    The third way, the fourth way... And even countless lights wrapped around he Yiming in front of everyone.


    Then he Yiming''s body began to float towards the sky


    His feet just left the ground and flew towards the sky under the light.


    Even in this process, he Yiming''s face is still expressionless, and even he himself doesn''t seem to understand how unimaginable things he has done.


    Seeing a piece of light wrapped in he Yiming, flying towards the sky at a snail''s speed, everyone really believed something.


    It turns out that when you are confused, you can also turn magic soldiers into light.


    Moreover, seeing the appearance of he Yiming, it seems quite easy to turn the magic weapon into light, even without any hindrance.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart also floated a very strange idea. Perhaps, this is also a shortcut to advance the five Qi venerable.


    Or


    Have you also suffered from psychosis?


    He Yiming''s body soared higher and higher, and he Yiming was already a foot above the ground, and he Yiming continued to rise.


    Jin battle''s face changed slightly, and he shouted loudly, "Mr. 1008, brother he is now delirious and can''t let him leave. Please take action to leave him."


    His words condensed all the Qi of Dantian, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    Wei zongjin''s heart is not good. What kind of identity and accomplishments this hundred and eight is. The little junior brother dared to shout recklessly in front of him. Isn''t that self seeking death.


    He could ignore it, and even was happy to see he Yiming unlucky, but he never wanted to see the gold battle damaged.


    However, to his surprise, 1008 didn''t seem to be angry. He just quietly looked at he Yiming floating towards the sky. Then, a strange light with no power fluctuation also rippled from him.

 V6.Chapter 111

    The same piece of light, at this moment, a more colorful light than colorful light burst out.


    Everyone was secretly surprised and looked there together.


    White horse thunder''s body is permeated with a purple lightning, enveloping it and Baozhu.


    In fact, at the moment when the five element light curtain lit up, this protective light appeared on the body of white horse thunder and lightning, wrapping it and Baozhu. Although he Yiming''s five element brilliance is indeed very powerful, it is basically impossible to break the lightning defense of white horse.


    And 108 is even more exaggerated. Before that, there was no light on his body. However, even the Colorful streamers poured down by he Yiming at his peak could not pose any threat to him. All the light shining on his body was like a sunbath for him, without any effect.


    At that time, although everyone was trying to cope with he Yiming''s crazy attack, they could also see this shocking scene at a glance from the corner of their eyes.


    There is no defense force, but it is hard to take over the five elements of he Yiming''s streamer without any difficulty, and even the clothes are not damaged at all. How powerful strength and inside information is needed.


    It is precisely because of his unpredictable performance that the battle of Jin placed his hope on him when he was desperate.


    At this moment, after listening to the drinking of the golden battle, baiba''s body actually emitted this dazzling light, and these lights condensed little by little, and finally condensed into a full body armor on him.


    When this suit of armor condensed into shape, a soldier who looked extremely terrible suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The soldier didn''t have any momentum, just like a person who didn''t know martial arts at all, wearing a weird armor.


    However, here, no one dared to laugh at him, even if it was even a little thought in his heart, it was impossible.


    They silently watched the strong man who was able to defeat God operator and how he subdued this strange he Yiming.


    He raised his legs, took a big step, and walked towards he Yiming, who was wrapped in a white circle of light and rising constantly.


    Multicolored Guanghua takes he Yiming as the center, and the closer it is to the center, the more powerful the power becomes, and this powerful proportion is very exaggerated.


    Even with the strength of the Jin campaign, he did not dare to easily get close to he Yiming, because the power impact there was too huge.


    However, 1008 turned a blind eye to all this. He strode forward and let the light hit him, but he couldn''t break the armor on his body at all, and even didn''t leave a trace.


    Such strength is really unimaginable, and everyone has a question in their hearts.


    Could it be that this person''s strength is even more powerful than the imitation artifact five element ring?


    One hundred and eighty-one steps out, as if there was a step in the void, so that his body stood steadily on it.


    He walked on the void step by step, and every step he took was a little closer to he Yiming''s position.


    At this point, all the people understood his intention. He actually wanted to use this pair of genuine Qi armor to resist the light of he Yiming''s five element ring.


    When the public saw this clearly, their hearts were equally incredible. How can genuine Qi armor be compared with the light of imitation artifact?


    An extremely frightening idea suddenly flashed in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone''s face was extremely ugly, including the battle of gold, and their eyes looking at 108 were full of fear.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the people, baiba finally came to he Yiming. He opened his arms and hugged he Yiming so firmly


    There is no war skill, no earth shaking competition, just like this, as if it were a hug when two best friends met.


    1008''s action was not fast, and there was no breath of life leaking from him. He was like a complete dead thing, but the dead thing was still able to move.


    He Yiming, who lost his mind and acted completely by instinct, turned a blind eye to the dead thing. He didn''t even react at all before he firmly hugged him.


    However, when bai08 really hugged he Yiming, he Yiming immediately began to struggle violently.


    The light on his body was great, and the sharp five element light turned into sharp blades and crossed baiba''s body. Powerful momentum, huge power, at this moment, completely poured towards 108.


    Even the bystanders felt waves of horror, and the power of the five elements of light seemed to be a little bigger, which could make people afraid.


    However, no matter how fierce he Yiming''s attack is, when he encounters 108 armor, he immediately disappears.


    His armor is obviously made of genuine Qi, but its firmness has reached an incredible level. Except for a spark from time to time, there is no movement anymore.


    Jin battle''s heart sank more and more, and there was only one idea in his heart


    Only those masters who stand at the peak of humanity will be unafraid of the attack of the five Qi Chaoyuan strong.


    Hundred and eight, unexpectedly is such a master!


    His vest was already sweating. When he thought of shouting at such masters, his heart was at sixes and sevens, and he couldn''t control himself.


    It''s just that there''s one thing he doesn''t understand.


    The human peak of jiujiuguiyi is all great masters who return to nature. But the light on Bai 08''s body is clearly colorful. Can we say that he is still a line short of the five Qi Great Master?


    In midair, the bodies of the two people slowly fell, and he Yiming, who had lost his mind, only knew to greet baiba with the power of the five element ring, and he didn''t remember anything about Gao Fei anymore.


    So hundred and eight easily pulled him down.


    "What should I do?" A hundred and eight indifferent voices rang out.


    Jin Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was talking to himself. However, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    You are a humanitarian peak close to nine to one. Do you need me to teach you what to do?


    However, I dare not say this sentence anyway.


    It seemed that he was a little annoyed because he didn''t wait for the answer of the Jin campaign. 108 accentuated his tone and said, "Jin campaign, what should we do now?"


    Everyone''s face is unspeakably strange. This situation is like a venerable being asking for advice from a congenital cultivation, which makes people feel strange from the bottom of their hearts.


    Jin battle swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, and he subconsciously said, "knock brother he unconscious, and maybe sleep will be fine."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, and he stretched out a hand, so he Yiming knocked gently on his head.


    Although he Yiming is dazzling, this stroke of 108 is quite clever and the force is just right. This kind of computing ability is not inferior to he Yiming at all.


    So, his body flickered slightly, and finally he breathed a long breath. His confused eyes finally closed, and the whole person fainted.


    Jin battle breathed a sigh, and then he found that everyone seemed to breathe out at the same time.


    They spit out all kinds of thoughts in their hearts at the same time. In the face of today''s changes, they all have a feeling like an separated world.


    At the moment, they looked at the combination of 108 and he Yiming, and their eyes were full of envy and panic.


    He Yiming''s successful Guanghua magic weapon, half stepping into the realm of the five Qi venerable, is certainly a gratifying thing, but what really shocked everyone was the performance of 108.


    Although he has not yet shown the powerful momentum and pressure of the humanitarian peak master, from the power shown by his real Qi armor, this person actually has the strength far beyond the five Qi venerable, which seems to compete with those legendary humanitarian peak masters that can be matched but not sought.


    It was because the people looked at him with a deeper layer of awe, which was more respectful than when they heard that 108 defeated God operator in the past.


    Hundred and eight put he Yiming on a flat ground, and then stood still and waited.


    Jin battle frowned slightly. He cautiously came forward, gently pulled up he Yiming''s arm, and put it up on his pulse gate.


    A moment later, a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    Although he Yiming was knocked unconscious, the breath in his body gradually stabilized.


    It seems that his estimation is not wrong. He Yiming is not physically possessed, but has a little mental problem. It was this strange accident that made him inexplicably sinister, and inexplicably understood the path of light under the siege of everyone.


    All this looks very funny, and all the experiences are coincidental. If there is a slight error, he Yiming will not succeed in smoothing the magic weapon.


    This experience is absolutely unique.


    Even if it is deliberately done, there is no possibility of successful replication.


    Seeing the smile on Jin Zhan''s face, AI Wenbin also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the mess around him. There was no pity in his heart.


    As long as he Yiming''s successful actinic magic army can damage a small forest stronghold, it''s nothing.


    His eyes are shining. However, he Yiming at the moment can only be regarded as the great venerable of half the five Qi Dynasty yuan, because what he Guanghua is not the second magic weapon, but his own magic weapon. This situation is very strange, and no one can say a reason.


    However, since one of them can be successfully actinized, it is believed that the second one will not be too difficult.


    It is only a matter of time for he Yiming to become a true five Qi venerable.


    Finally, he Yiming, who was in a coma, groaned gently. He shook his head and opened his eyes with difficulty

 V6.Chapter 112

    Touching the back of his head, he Yiming was convinced that it was painful, indeed painful.


    Then, he raised his head and looked around his eyes. His still confused eyes suddenly woke up.


    Around him, more than a dozen dignitaries in the whole stronghold were there, and their eyes were fixed on themselves.


    When a person is just waking up, he suddenly finds that he is so stared at by more than a dozen venerable people. Even if he is a venerable person himself, he will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he Yiming is not like Zhu Baqi. Otherwise, at this moment, I''m afraid he has no strength to stand up.


    "Brother Jin, brother Bai, what''s the matter?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    The nearest people standing beside him are Jin Zhan and 108. Among these people, only the two of them are closest.


    Before Jin battle spoke, 108 took a step forward, stretched out two fingers in front of him, and said, "what''s this?"


    "Two." He Yiming said inexplicably.


    Hundred and eight stretched out four fingers again and said, "what''s this?"


    "Four." A faint black line appeared on he Yiming''s face.


    108 nodded with satisfaction. He put away his fingers and said, "inspection is over, everything is normal."


    He Yiming''s face quickly turned black, and Jin battle''s heart jumped. In his heart, he had regarded 108 people as the existence of the top master of humanity, second only to the top. Such a person is usually an old guy with strange ideas, and he can''t be provoked anyway. So he pulled heyiming heavily, made a look at him, and said, "brother he, how do you feel?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. It''s all right that 108 behaved so strangely. Why is even the Jin campaign so.


    He suddenly thought of his situation, and then looked around at the incomparable mess, his heart faintly felt a little bad.


    He took a deep breath. According to the words of Jin battle, he Yiming''s real Qi began to flow. A moment later, a slight change appeared on his face.


    He clearly felt that the meridians in his body seemed to have changed greatly.


    In the past, when he was looking inside, he could feel the strength and tenacity of the meridians. But this time, he completely lost this feeling.


    His meridians seem to have melted, completely melted, and become non-existent.


    However, this change doesn''t seem to have any negative impact on him. If it wasn''t for his intentional induction, I''m afraid it might not be able to distinguish at this time.


    The huge Qi continued to circulate in his body. After a moment, he sensed that these meridians still existed, but these meridians seemed to exist in another way, which was quite different from the past.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Such incredible changes had taken place inside his body, which made his heart suddenly become uneasy.


    Although he vaguely felt that all this seemed to have no harm, anyone who suddenly found this mutation after waking up would certainly appear uneasy.


    Jin battle asked anxiously, "brother he, do you have any strange feelings?"


    He Yiming nodded his head. He said very seriously, "there seems to be a problem with my meridians."


    He originally wanted to say that small problems can be solved by himself. But I couldn''t say anything at all.


    The meridians in the body disappeared inexplicably and were replaced by another completely strange way. This kind of thing can''t be said to be a small thing anyway.


    Jin battle''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "your meridians have been completely actinized?"


    "Photochemical?" He Yiming was slightly stunned. He felt it again and couldn''t help finding that the title of Jin battle was indeed very appropriate.


    His meridians have indeed become actinic. Even when he walks in the meridians, he will also have a faster speed than the speed of communication, and the speed is far faster than before.


    He pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed suspicious. With his wisdom, he naturally knew that after he aroused extreme anger and lost his mind, something must have happened. Moreover, looking at the expressions of the people, the sequelae caused by this thing was very serious, otherwise these people could not look at themselves with this kind of eyes.


    He turned his head and looked again at the stronghold that had become beyond recognition, and asked with some trepidation, "brother Jin, what happened here?"


    Jin battle couldn''t laugh or cry on his face and said, "don''t you remember?"


    He Yiming shook his head very simply. He said in a deep voice, "I really don''t remember. I don''t know what happened here, and I don''t understand why the meridians in my body have this change."


    The lips of Jin battle trembled slightly. Looking at the innocent face of he Yiming, his heart was full of mixed feelings. This guy didn''t even remember his success in turning the magic weapon into light.


    At this time, everyone sighed in their hearts that this guy actually succeeded in lighting the magic weapon in unconsciousness.


    Thinking of he Yiming, who was still able to wield the magic of divine calculation after losing his mind, and thinking about the dreamlike way of photochemical transformation, everyone had an impulse to cry.


    Jin battle sighed and said, "brother, I... Lost the bet between you and me."


    He Yiming said more and more inexplicably, "what bet did we make?"


    "Advanced five Qi." Jin battle said word for word.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide. He thought of the Guanghua meridians in his body. A trace of light flashed in his eyes and said, "I Guanghua magic weapon?"


    Jin battle nodded slowly. Although his eyes were also lost, he was also surprised to promote his friend.


    The heart beat violently, followed by a heavy sound like a drum.


    At this moment, he Yiming seemed unable to hear any sound from the outside world. His eyes glittered, and the whole person entered an absolute excitement.


    After half a ring, he Yiming forced himself to retreat from this feeling with strong perseverance.


    Any cultivator, after knowing that he has slept, inexplicably becomes a congenital strong person, so this joy is absolutely unparalleled.


    At the moment, he Yiming is able to turn magic soldiers into light, and the difficulty is incomparable compared with the promotion of the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, when he confirmed that he had heard correctly, the joy in his eyes was absolutely indescribable.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming half closed his eyes. He quietly felt the changes in his body. In the already actinic meridians, the infinite power is boiling, and every cell in his body seems to be jumping happily.


    This is stimulated by the powerful new forces, and only at this moment can we enjoy such treatment.


    He flatly stretched out his hand. After receiving his instructions, the five element ring in Dantian had passed Dantian in an instant and suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and the speed was indeed not comparable to that of the atomizing magic.


    Although the gap is only a little bit, in the battle of life and death, it is a small gap that is enough to determine success or failure.


    Not only that, when the five element ring left Dantian and appeared in his hand, he Yiming immediately felt the incomparable great change.


    He seems to be more and more harmonious with the world in the five element ring.


    If he Yiming could only feel the existence of this world in the past, he Yiming could use a little power of this world. At this moment, he has a further integration of the world of the five element ring.


    His expression was dull for a moment. He felt that he had seen a gate leading to the real peak.


    The power of the world, a completely new power of the world.


    However, at present, I only see the gate, but there is still a distant distance from the gate, and it is even more difficult to open the gate for him.


    Just like a person walking in the mountains and seeing a temple on the top of the mountain in the distance, the difficulty of getting there is by no means unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Seeing the five element ring appear in the hands of he Yiming, everyone''s heart was lifted up, and there was a glow in their eyes.


    Maybe just now, they were still thinking about how to reasonably kill this genius. But after he Yiming''s successful Guanghua magic weapon, their idea came to a 180 degree turn. The only thing they miss at the moment is to see how powerful the five element ring after it has been actinized.


    He Yiming gently waved the five element ring, and he could obviously feel that the power in it had changed greatly unconsciously.


    However, although he can sense this change, he cannot be sure how huge it is.


    Without thinking, he Yiming''s clothes began to swell slightly, as if a gust of wind had blown, wrinkled a pool of lake water, and splashed circles of ripples.


    On his body, a little momentum condensed, and the light on the whole five element ring gradually began to be rich.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they had seen it. He Yiming wanted to try the power contained in it after the light magic weapon.


    The Qi of the whole body was boiling, and he Yiming condensed all the Qi into the five element ring.


    Here, he even vaguely felt the power of space in the five element space, which was the power left by people in the Shinto in the past. It is precisely because of the existence of this power that the five element ring can be pushed to the real realm of artifact.


    The huge aperture rises from the five element ring at the next moment!


    This is an aperture like the red sun, which emits dazzling brilliance. The huge pressure seems to fall from the sky like Mount Tai, making everyone''s legs start to tremble.


    Their faces changed, and AI Wenbin was even more dull. Even though he was the first God operator in the five Qi, he was not as powerful as he

 V6.Chapter 113

    He Yiming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, although under the cover of the huge aperture above his head, no one can see the change in his face.


    But at this moment, his heart is indeed incomparable excitement and full of almost fanatical self-confidence.


    At this moment, even if God operator stood in front of him, he also had absolute confidence that he could overturn a wheel.


    This almost fanatical confidence comes from the huge halo above.


    With a deep breath, the five tangible flowers began to flow slowly.


    The flowers of water system dissipate, the flowers of wood system suddenly double, the flowers of wood system dissipate, and the flowers of fire system suddenly double


    Fire to earth, earth to gold!


    When the Golden Flower suddenly burst, he Yiming waved the five element ring in his hand, and the huge halo immediately disappeared from everyone''s eyes and rushed straight ahead.


    In an instant, people''s eyes were full of light. Even with the strength of many venerable people, at this moment, it seemed that they could not adhere to it.


    They vaguely saw that this huge light wheel was flying in the direction of no one.


    It touched trees, rocks, the earth, and even a small hillside hundreds of feet away.


    A huge light suddenly flashed, without any sound, as if looking at a silent image, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by that light.


    Then, many venerable people felt that at their feet, on this piece of earth, it seemed to shake slightly.


    Between the whole world, it seems that everyone is pale for it.


    be quiet!


    There was no sound, no more sound, even the last breath.


    In front of them, there is a huge channel.


    In this passage leading to the hillside, everything has disappeared, everything covered by that light, everything on the route that that light passes through, has disappeared.


    The power of Jin system is sharp


    When the sharp power reaches the top, everything you encounter will vanish. Nothing can exist under this force except air.


    The hillside hundreds of feet away also disappeared. With the eyes of all the venerable ones, they can only see that there is a deep round pit in that small hillside.


    Silence


    In this silence, he Yiming''s body reeled, and he almost fell down.


    However, fortunately, he is now, after all, a top, equivalent to the existence of half a great master. Although his true Qi is consumed, the power immediately added by chaos Dantian is still enough to make him stand steadily.


    After a long time, someone finally took back their eyes. When they took back their eyes from the straight, hundred foot long road, they turned out to be more or less dull.


    Then, they looked like people who had returned their souls, and coincidentally turned their eyes to he Yiming.


    At the moment, he Yiming has completely returned to normal except that his face is a little white.


    He met the eyes of the crowd and smiled slightly.


    All those who looked at him opened their mouths and had a deep fear on their faces.


    Such a powerful power, even in the hearts of these venerable people, is equally unbelievable. If they hadn''t just seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it even if someone told it face to face.


    Such power has definitely exceeded the limit of the venerable, and even the great venerable with five Qi Chaoyuan may not be able to do it.


    Perhaps, only those masters who stand at the peak of human beings can release such almost inhuman power and strength.


    At this time, he Yiming''s heart is also very excited.


    That blow just now is the effect of the five elements circulation and the best blow.


    At the beginning of his debut, he Yiming''s five element strike was indeed powerful and invincible. However, after he Yiming was promoted to the top, some children didn''t like this desperate play.


    Now just after the success of Guanghua magic weapon, he Yiming''s heart surged with a violent impulse. He wanted to try desperately how much he could inspire the power of the five element ring.


    Facts have proved that when he Guanghua magic soldiers and began to control them, their power began to exceed the scope of humanity.


    He Yiming closed his eyes slightly after taking a breath gently.


    In this process, no one dares to disturb him at all. In the eyes of those venerable people, he Yiming is like an unattainable demon God. At this moment, he Yiming exudes infinite dignity all over his body, which suppresses them out of breath.


    He Yiming''s mouth slightly rose by an arc, and he finally understood.


    Why should the five element ring and the flower of the five element samsara be called the first wonder in the world.


    The reason why the founder of the former five element sect, the five element ancestor, was able to hold the five element ring and fight all over the world was precisely because of the stealing power of this artifact, the five element ring.


    After the successful Guanghua magic weapon, he Yiming''s power has indeed been greatly improved, and the power of this improvement can be called a world apart.


    Even if he doesn''t use the five element ring now, the power that he can release when the meridians of his whole body are actinized has exceeded five times that of the past.


    This has exceeded the power limit of the ordinary three flower venerable, and is almost the same as he Yiming''s previous efforts to display the five element ring, mobilize the power of the five element world, and condense into the power of the five venerable.


    This is another sign of the five Qi venerable. In addition to being able to use actinic magic weapons, even the power is far beyond the ordinary three flower venerable.


    In the past, even he Yiming himself was only able to defend with a five Qi venerable when he fully used the five element ring, but as long as any two five Qi venerable joined hands, he would certainly be able to suppress him.


    But now he Yiming has also obtained such huge power, and he holds the five element ring. If he uses the force of the five element world again, it is equivalent to the power of a whole twenty-five venerable beings.


    Twenty five venerable


    Such a huge divine power, even if you think about it, is enough to make people crazy.


    Moreover, after he Yiming used the five elements in one and hit hard.


    The power is so powerful that it has even exceeded the limit of the five Qi venerable and is infinitely close to a higher level.


    This can be imagined as long as you look at the passage in the forest in front of you.


    Even if God operator came here in person, he might not be able to play this amazing round with infinite power.


    Silently looking at the five element ring in his hand, he Yiming''s eyes flickered with pure light.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why the imitation artifact of the five element ring was called the number one magic weapon in the world.


    This weapon can''t show its greatest power in the hands of people with low martial arts. Compared with the Jiulong stove, which is also an artifact, it''s nothing.


    However, when this weapon falls into the hands of people in the Shinto, how much power can it exert?


    Although the Jiulong stove artifact is powerful, it is the strength of the noumenon, and there is always an upper limit. Although that ceiling is enough to dominate the world, there are still artifacts in this world that are not inferior to it.


    However, the five element ring is forged for its users to improve the power range. The stronger the user is, the more brilliant the power of the five element ring is.


    When the people in the Shinto exert the power of the Shinto and use the five element ring to expand this force five times, I''m afraid that even the artifacts such as Jiulong stove can only retreat.


    The former five element ancestor, holding the five element ring embedded with five divine beast inner alchemy, hit the invincible hand all over the world, which is exactly the case


    Of course, all this is just the imagination of he Yiming. Whether people in the Shinto in the past really have such powerful power is impossible to verify in today''s world.


    "Brother he, OK." Nodding his head deeply, Jin battle finally sighed and said, "the power of the five Qi venerable is so powerful, so powerful..."


    Listening to his murmuring, he Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Jin, if the little brother doesn''t have five element rings on his hands, he can''t exert such power."


    Jin battle was slightly stunned. When he looked at the five element ring on he Yiming''s hand, his eyes were even a little hot and envious.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and they all saw the strange and dangerous flame in each other''s eyes.


    Their power of the five element ring is definitely the one with the deepest understanding. Moreover, they also know that with the continuous improvement of the five element world, the power that the five element ring can release will be more powerful.


    Compared with other magic weapons, the half moon shovel is already quite great, but compared with the real five element ring, it is nothing.


    AI Wenbin strode forward, carefully looked at he Yiming and half a ring, and finally burst out laughing. The laughter was full of joy, but it made other people secretly scold.


    You Tianchi Yimai have such a genius, how can we live.


    "He Zun, congratulations on your progress to the five Qi realm." AI Wenbin said excitedly.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. Although he definitely felt his strength increase, the problem was that he was absolutely confused about how to advance the five QI process, and he had no impression at all. At the moment, he was mentioned, and his face was more or less red.


    "He Zun and Wu Qi Zun can use the light of divine soldiers to wrap their bodies, so as to soar in the sky." AI Wenbin said loudly, "just perform this function and let me see it."


    When he said this, he glanced at the direction of yumufei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu mufei smiled bitterly, knowing that he was avenging himself for inciting everyone to kill he Yiming just now. However, in this case, he had to pretend to be deaf and pray that he Yiming would never remember this matter.


    He Yiming blinked twice. He nodded and looked at the five element ring in his hand.


    However, after a long time, his face was a little ugly.


    Raised his head, he Yiming seriously asked, "what should I do if I want to wrap my body with magic soldiers?"


    AI Wenbin: "..."


    Battle of Jin: "..."

 V6.Chapter 114

    On the other side of the forest, there are many masters of the totem clan living in a very suitable place to be stationed.


    The Holy Spirit gaddell looked around. He looked at the new saints coming out of the world of life and death, and his face showed a happy smile.


    Every venerable person is a very valuable asset to the totem clan.


    Especially those totem saints who came from the powerful race are superior to others.


    This time, three of the five totem saints were born of powerful fighting races, which was extremely rare in the past.


    Xiong Wuji is undoubtedly the most outstanding person here. He glanced at the people around him and felt a strong sense of pride in his heart.


    The future of totem clan, as long as there are new saints emerging constantly, there will never be a day of decline.


    "Great sage, we have all come out." Xiongwuji respectfully said.


    Gadel smiled dumbly and said, "yes, you''re all out, I''m very happy. But..." his smile had a strong sense of ridicule: "you didn''t come to me just to tell me this news."


    Xiong Wuji blushed and said, "great sage, we want to return to the totem early."


    Gadel laughed and said, "why is it so urgent to go back?"


    Xiong Wuji and others showed an excited color in their eyes, and took a deep breath. As a representative of all, Xiong Wuji Lang said, "great sage, we have come out of the world of life and death. According to the Convention, we can enter the inner Valley to meet the Lord Kirin."


    Gadel laughed but didn''t speak. These little guys really didn''t expect it.


    Once they all come out of the world of life and death, they can''t wait to return.


    Because although Lord kylin can''t be shut out, if someone can advance to the saint and has traveled to the world of life and death, Lord kylin will summon them and put forward his own opinions on their future cultivation.


    Although the Lord only put forward his own opinions every time, and urged all new saints to practice in combination with their own actual situation.


    But for hundreds of years, no one has ever disobeyed the Lord''s words, and they all practiced in full accordance with the Lord''s orders. But the fact proved that the Lord''s eyes were burning, and those who got his advice and practiced in this direction. Maybe they won''t make any dazzling achievements in a short time, but ten years later, they will feel that they have found the benefits of such practice and are very happy for it.


    With the passage of time, the reputation of the Lord in the totem clan has reached an unparalleled height.


    Everyone hopes to get his personal advice, especially those who come out of the world of life and death and have seen the source of power have such expectations.


    "Well, since your desire to return is like an arrow, I won''t be annoying." Gadel said with a smile, "pack up and leave now."


    Xiong Wu was stunned and said, "don''t you leave with us, great sage?"


    Gadel smiled, waved his hand and said, "I have some things to finish, so go back first."


    Xiong Wuji''s face was dignified, and he said solemnly, "great sage, do you want to go to Tianchi Yimai?"


    Gadel glanced at him with playful eyes and said with a smile, "yes, what do you suggest?"


    The expression on Xiong Wuji''s face was extremely dignified. He bowed deeply to gadale and said, "Your Excellency the great sage, please don''t challenge he Yiming." His eyes showed a strong firmness: "twenty years later, the younger generation will personally challenge he Yiming to repay the humiliation of the defeat in the past."


    His voice roared, like a dull thunder, thrilling.


    Behind him, the totem saints looked different. Some clenched their fists, which seemed to have made up their minds, but others showed a worried look.


    How powerful he Yiming was. Before he Yiming entered the world of life and death, he had been able to suppress three people and three beasts with an imitation artifact five element ring without fighting back.


    Although Xiong Wuji has made great achievements in this trip to the world of life and death, this can be seen from the reborn fox bear holy beast.


    Twenty years later, maybe he can really fight with today''s he Yiming, but what makes them doubt is whether he Yiming has stood still or made further progress in these twenty years


    However, although some people hold this skeptical attitude, they dare not say it even if they are killed in front of these two people.


    Gadel looked at Xiong Wuji with deep eyes. After a long time, a satisfied smile appeared on his old face.


    Nodding his head slightly, the strongest old man in the spiritual elephant family smiled happily and said, "since you have such a determination, I naturally want to fulfill you." He sighed and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at if I don''t go to the war this time."


    Xiong Wuji raised his head and said in a loud voice, "with your old prestige and strength, who else dares to laugh at you? If he Yiming wants to be fair to you, it will take at least 20 years of hard work, which is clear to everyone."


    Everyone nodded slightly. Over the ages, it took 20 years for even the most talented people to be promoted from the venerable to the five Qi venerable, which has never been an exception.


    Even their most respected Lord kylin, also failed to exceed this limit, so they simply don''t believe that today''s he Yiming can really be compared with the spiritual elephant gadale.


    Gadale was about to speak, and suddenly his expression changed, and he stared in a certain direction.


    Several dignitaries couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground. They had never seen Lord gaddale with such a dignified expression, even when they saw he Yiming in the past.


    But after just a few breaths, they had understood why gadale was so.


    A huge, almost surging force surged from afar like a sea wave.


    Although the power is insignificant because of the distance, these people are so strong that they just feel a little and suddenly realize the huge power contained in them.


    Their faces have changed in an instant, which is a fear of absolute power. The more people practice, the stronger their feelings about this.


    "What is this?" Xiong Wuji exclaimed.


    Gadel said with a dignified expression, "someone has turned into a magic soldier."


    Xiong Wuji and others all gasped, and their faces were full of awe.


    For these practitioners, the only thing that can gain their respect is a more powerful existence.


    Being able to turn the magic weapon into light means that half of this person''s foot has stepped into the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, which is how eager it is for the newly promoted totem saints.


    Although the advanced way of totem clan is different from that of outsiders. Especially after reaching the holy beast realm, whether it is the breakthrough of the holy beast, the breakthrough of the Holy One, or the joint breakthrough of both sides, it can make itself enter the ranks of great saints. However, these people still maintain enough respect for the great masters among the outsiders.


    Just like the God operator of Tianchi, even though he is in the totem clan, he is also famous. As long as it is possible, no one is willing to be enemies with him.


    "Great sage, do you see who among the outsiders can advance to the great master?" Xiong Wuji flashed a trace of envy in his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Gadel''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and he murmured, "this time, the three old-fashioned strong men who came to the world of life and death are Hua Ruijin in southern Xinjiang, Yu mufei in Dashen, and AI Wenbin in the northwest. It''s really strange that none of the three of them seems to have the possibility of becoming a lighthearted God. Could it be..." his eyes flashed, "Is it because the outsiders have masters coming, or does one of them suddenly realize it?"


    Xiong Wuji and others looked at each other in the same way, but even gadale could not guess who was advanced, and they became increasingly unimaginable.


    After half a ring, Gadel suddenly patted his forehead and said with a smile, "there are too many experts from outside the mountain, and the really strong people who live in seclusion in the mountain are even more mysterious. I can''t guess at all."


    At this time, a slight wave suddenly came from the ground.


    This kind of fluctuation is not big. If ordinary people are not aware of it at all. But for these strong people at the venerable level, they can sense this subtle change.


    They looked at each other, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    They can vaguely sense that this force is coming from the direction of the wave just now, but this time the force wave is more powerful and incredible.


    Gadel''s face also showed a trace of surprise, and his body suddenly stood up.


    Outside the door, a huge holy beast stood up almost at the same time. This is a huge Colossus, which is more than twice as big as an ordinary colossus. Its big eyes are staring in a direction, and there is a sharp light shining inside. Then it opened its mouth and sent out a huge throat like thunder.


    The sound spread far away. All the spirit beasts and beasts within the sound range quietly lowered their bodies and lowered their heads in awe in the direction of the sound.


    Gaddale strode out. He came to the giant elephant and patted it gently.


    The Colossus finally settled down, and its long nose rolled up, and immediately rolled gadale up and placed it on its broad back.


    Then the Colossus took a big step and walked forward.


    Step by step, it unexpectedly walked towards the air step by step. When it stepped out each step, the void under its feet would splash a red light. That void was like a lake, holding its huge body towards the sky.


    Below, countless mountain totem people looked up, and their eyes were full of respect.

 V6.Chapter 115

    He Yiming looked at the Jin battle and AI Wenbin in front of him. He asked modestly, "two, how can you turn the magic soldiers into light and fly around your body?"


    Jin battle and AI Wenbin looked at each other, and their hearts were full of strange feelings.


    With a light cough, AI Wenbin said, "he Zun, it is you who turn the magic weapon into light."


    The meaning of his sentence is very clear. It''s not me that turns the magic soldiers into light, but you old man. Even you don''t know what to do, and how can they know.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and said helplessly on his face, "I''m a actinic magic soldier, and even my internal meridians have been actinic, but I don''t know how this actinic success."


    Both of them frowned at the battle of Jin, which was indeed a very serious problem.


    However, it seems that before today, there has never been a similar problem. It is unique that a person should succeed in turning magic soldiers into light when he is lost in his mind.


    There was no ancients before, and no comers after. The same is very appropriate.


    So when he Yiming asked how to make him fly to heaven, the two well-informed venerable adults immediately became speechless.


    A moment later, Deng Yichen stepped forward and said, "he Zun, you have just successfully flew to heaven once. It''s better to think about it carefully, and maybe you can have a clue."


    He Yiming glanced at him. Inexplicably, he felt a burst of favor in his heart. He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Deng."


    Deng Yichen was slightly stunned. Although he and he Yiming met in Beijing, they were at most nodding friends, but somehow, when he saw he Yiming''s smile at the moment, he noticed the sincere flavor. In a daze, he nodded and smiled, and his smile was also a little more sincere.


    They didn''t know that although he Yiming didn''t recall the fight with others just now when he lost his mind. But in his subconscious, he had a great affection for AI Wenbin, Jin Zhanyi and Deng Yichen.


    Although the crystal clear instinctive mirror in his heart that can see through people''s hearts has disappeared, his impression of these people will not disappear with the recovery of his mind.


    Since he sobered up, he never took the initiative to say hello to others, but just talked with Jin battle and AI Wenbin, which is the reason.


    At the moment, it is the same reason to treat Deng Yichen differently.


    Of course, he Yiming is not fortified for bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu.


    If they still need to be treated, then this life is too boring.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Slowly, he seemed to really think of something. In his memory, there seemed to be an image, as if he had used the photochemical magic to fly into the air. However, this feeling was quite vague, and he couldn''t remember how to use the light of divine soldiers to wrap his body and fly.


    This is the biggest drawback of the inexplicable light magic weapon. If he is a time magic weapon with sound mind, if he knows this process like the palm of his hand, he can fully understand this process, so as to understand the most basic abilities of some five Qi Great Masters.


    Flying with the light of divine soldiers wrapped in the body is absolutely the most basic ability for all the five Qi Great Masters who can light the divine soldiers, just like people will walk when they grow up, and birds will fly when they grow up.


    But for he Yiming at the moment, his memory is blank. He is like an immature child, a bird without wings, which is really far from normal people.


    However, he Yiming didn''t give up because of this. He coagulated his eyebrows and thought carefully. After a long time, his eyebrows were raised, and his eyes suddenly opened, as if he had finally realized something.


    Jin battle was overjoyed and said, "brother he, you remember."


    He Yiming nodded his head seriously and said, "I just remembered something."


    Jin battle couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming turned around, looked at bai08, and said angrily, "it was you who stunned me."


    At the moment he Yiming turned his head, his eyes began to flow, but after hearing this sentence, the streamer in his eyes had an obvious pause.


    This strange phenomenon fell into the eyes of everyone, who was a little more awed than surprised.


    However, no one thought that the unfathomable guy in front of them was not a real human. In their mind, 108 should be practicing a very special skill, which is why it can produce such a magical result. However, this skill is too weird, even they have never heard of it.


    Of course, in their hearts, they all thought that this must be a kind of Shinto skill inherited from ancient times, otherwise they would definitely not have such a huge power.


    Hundred and eight said calmly, "this is what the golden campaign said. I just did what he said."


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "I just told brother Bai that I''d make you dizzy."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that others didn''t know the details of 108. Of course, he knew it clearly.


    The meaning of the Jin battle is to let 108 seal the Qi in his body, or click on him and smoothly fall asleep.


    However, this requirement is undoubtedly too difficult for 108, so he decisively took the simplest and most overbearing way, giving he Yiming a heavy blow.


    The consequences of this attack are very clear to everyone. While saving he Yiming, it also made him completely lose his memory of his previous actions.


    It''s enough to forget other things, but even the process of how to turn the magic weapon into light will be forgotten. That''s what really drives he Yiming crazy.


    A streamer appeared around he Yiming. It was the light of the divine weapon of the five element ring.


    Everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen, although he had previously seen the scene of he Yiming flying with the light of divine soldiers. But he Yiming was delirious at that time, and that kind of turtle speed was really not flattering.


    At this moment, standing in front of everyone, is an absolutely sober he Yiming.


    When he controls the powerful magic light, God knows what magical changes will happen.


    For a time, everyone was subconsciously calm, and they focused on the man who was always creating miracles. They want to see what kind of shock he will bring to them this time.


    The light became stronger and stronger. So far, the people had found that the light on he Yiming seemed to be very different from that on his first flight.


    A trace of regret flashed on the faces of AI Wenbin and Yu Jia.


    Within their families or sects, there are powerful five Qi venerable beings, so they are not unfamiliar with the venerable flying skills.


    Although they can''t do this by killing them, they have faintly felt that he Yiming''s attempt will end in failure through some details and the induction of power.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, a burst of voice like a chestnut came from he Yiming''s body, and the light began to dissipate one by one, finally revealing he Yiming''s body shape.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming spread his hands. His eyes were full of depression, and he said helplessly, "guys, I can''t think of how to let the Guanghua magic soldiers wrap me up and fly to the sky."


    The expression on AI Wenbin''s face was quite funny. He said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe a few more days, he Zun will think of this process. It''s not too late to try again at that time."


    Jin Zhan nodded slightly and said, "brother he, take your time. Anyway, when we are going to Nanjiang in a year and passing through Lingxiao hall, go and ask Uncle Hao. He will be able to solve your doubts."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and flew with the light of divine soldiers wrapped around his body, which was an impossible task for ordinary Sanhua venerable. But for he Yiming, who has successfully turned the magic weapon into light, it is just a process of cultivation. As long as he can master the skills, he is estimated to be able to get started easily soon.


    AI Wenbin''s face changed slightly, and he quickly laughed and said, "thank you for brother Jin''s kindness, but the God operator of our school is on the top of the Tianchi Lake. He Zun doesn''t need to sacrifice his near and seek the far at all. As long as he returns to the Tianchi Lake, he will be able to get the guidance of God operator. Whether it''s the art of divine soldiers flying or the art of divine calculation, the God operator will not have any reservation."


    Jin Zhan smiled and didn''t speak.


    He Yiming''s face straightened and said, "brother AI, I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to Tianchi."


    AI Wenbin opened his mouth to speak, but then remembered what he had done before the totem clan, and immediately understood the scruples in his heart.


    If it was anything else, AI Wenbin naturally dared to pat his chest to guarantee, but in the territory of the totem clan, he killed a great sage on the spot. This consequence is extremely serious, not to mention that he can''t make a decision, even God operator adult can''t make the final decision.


    Everything may only be decided by the patriarch and the kylin Lord of the totem clan.


    After pondering for a while, AI Wenbin said, "well, let me accompany you to live in HeJiazhuang for a year and a half."


    He was also convinced that if the totem clan wanted to retaliate recklessly, the time of such retaliation would never exceed a year.


    He Yiming nodded to him gratefully. No matter how he thought about it, as long as he could have this intention, he Yiming would look at him differently.


    High in the air, suddenly came a loud and strange strange cry.


    This voice came from afar, but it turned out to be full of a huge oppressive force, as if it was a challenge to everyone here.


    Everyone looked up in surprise, and saw a black cloud suddenly appear over the forest, in which a little red light flickered.


    At the moment, the black cloud is floating straight towards them at a fairly fast speed.

 V6.Chapter 116

    He Yiming and others looked up at the sky at the same time. They watched the strange black cloud with a little flashing red light flying towards this place quickly. With their eyes, they could naturally see what it was. For a moment, everyone''s faces were different, and in an instant, they remembered a certain agreement before the world of life and death.


    Seeing the giant elephant with surging momentum in the sky, everyone''s hearts were suddenly struck.


    No wonder the man still had the courage to challenge him after seeing he Yiming beat back the three people and the three beasts at the same time, and he didn''t pay any attention to the power he had in his words.


    The flying elephant was very fast, but it had come to the sky in a moment.


    A man stood tall on the flying elephant, and his eyes were like electricity. It was Gadel, the great saint of the spirit elephant family. At this time, his eyes first turned around the people, and then turned to the frightening passage.


    On this passage, everything turned into nothing, and even the hillside hundreds of feet away had a huge hole.


    Seeing this scene, Gadel''s face finally changed a little.


    This passage is really terrible. Even when he first saw it, he felt a little creepy.


    This power is so powerful that it has even exceeded the limit of the venerable. In his memory, only two beings in the totem family can do this.


    In addition to the Lord kylin, only his companion holy beast kylin can have such power.


    After glancing at those messy strongholds that seemed to have been ravaged by countless monsters thousands of times, his face became more and more dignified.


    Suddenly, he thought of a person, in the whole northwest, in addition to the totem clan, I''m afraid that only he can have such a powerful force.


    However, no matter how his eyes searched, he could not find the boss in his mind.


    He frowned and said respectfully, "the totem spirit is like a family, Gadel, asking to see the emperor, Lord of heaven."


    His voice spread far away, and as long as he was not deaf, he would definitely be able to hear the respect contained in it.


    AI Wenbin and others were stunned, and their eyes then fell on the huge channel one after another. Suddenly, their eyes began to flicker.


    Gadale''s performance reminded them of the anti heaven power of imitating the artifact five element ring again.


    Among them, the eyes of the Qilian double demons and the Yu family were even hotter and unfathomable.


    Because only they can know the true mystery of the five element ring. This is a super level magic weapon that increases its power five times as the user''s ability improves.


    If he Yiming is allowed to enter the path of nine to one in the future, the power he has is more unimaginable. Perhaps the future first person in the realm of humanity has been determined.


    Of course, this is also because he Yiming practiced the five elements simultaneously. If he had not condensed the five tangible flowers, then when he reached a certain level, he would no longer be able to fully stimulate the power of the five element ring.


    AI Wenbin coughed softly and said, "great sage of gadale, the Lord of our sect is still on the top of the Tianchi Lake, and he can''t come to meet you. Please forgive me."


    Gadel was stunned and said, "your sect leader is not here?"


    AI Wenbin said solemnly, "of course, his old man is not here." After a pause, a mocking smile appeared on his face and said, "if he was really here and saw your excellency, I''m afraid he would have asked you to come down for a chat."


    The faces of everyone showed a thoughtful smile.


    Gadel even rode on the flying elephant and stood in the air. It''s absolutely disrespectful to want to see the Lord of Tianchi with this attitude. Even if he was beaten and killed on the spot, no one spoke for him.


    Gadel''s blush. He was indeed a little distracted after seeing the terrible Road on the ground just now, so he ignored the most basic etiquette. However, since emperor Shitian is not here, he doesn''t need to come down again.


    "Brother AI, this is the stop point of Tianchi vein in the world of life and death. I don''t know why it has become like this." Gadel smiled and said, "I don''t know what happened. If you need help from our totem clan, please don''t hesitate to ask. Don''t be polite."


    AI Wenbin laughed and said, "thank you for the kindness of the great sage of gaddale, but we have handled this little matter."


    What he said was hiding his head and tail, ambiguous, which made gaddell frown.


    The Holy Spirit originally wanted to ask who caused such a terrible passage, but AI Wenbin''s tight mouth made him get nothing. When secretly scolding the old fox in his heart, he also kept looking at the people below.


    In the end, his eyes condensed on baiba, and there was a deep color of fear in his eyes.


    There is no breath of life on this guy. If he doesn''t look with his eyes, even gadale can''t find his existence.


    No matter who meets such a person for the first time, the more confident he is, the greater the shock will be.


    Seeing gadale''s expression, everyone''s hearts were filled with a sense of bewilderment. The old man found the wrong person as soon as he came up. However, relatively speaking, 108 is also unpredictable and has been misunderstood more than once.


    The muscles on gaddell''s face twitched slightly, and he had basically determined that it must be the strong man who made himself unable to see through that caused the terrible strike effect.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned his head and caught a glimpse of a smiling he Yiming from the corner of his eyes.


    At first, he didn''t think so, but soon, he seemed to feel that there seemed to be a little difference in this son.


    His eyes coagulated, he stared at he Yiming tightly, feeling the undisguised breath around him. Slowly, an incredible look appeared on gaddale''s face.


    "You... He Yiming?"


    He Yiming straightened his chest, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "the great saint of gadale, if you haven''t seen him for months, you won''t forget the old agreement."


    Gadel was stunned for a while, and then remembered that the agreement he Yiming mentioned was what he said casually. After he Yiming came out of the world of life and death, he would beg for justice for Xiong Wuji and others.


    With a slight jump in his eyelids, gaddell forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart.


    In fact, even if Gadel saw the mysterious and unattainable 1008, he had never been so shocked. However, when he saw he Yiming and felt the residual breath of the photochemical magic around him, the shock in his heart was no longer self-control.


    As we all know, no matter how talented people are, even if they understand more in the world of life and death, it will take at least 20 years to refine.


    For 20 years, this is a barrier, a barrier for a three flower venerable who has understood his own source power to impact the five Qi Great venerable.


    For countless years, countless outstanding cultivators have proved it with their experience.


    No Sanhua venerable can succeed in the Guanghua magic weapon within 20 years and achieve the realm of the five Qi Great venerable.


    This has been the consensus of everyone, and no one can be an exception.


    But at this moment, after seeing he Yiming, he immediately broke all the cognition in Gadell''s heart without mercy.


    "You are he Yiming." Gadale finally calmed down, but the waves in his heart were half a lot: "but how did you make the magic soldiers advanced?"


    He Yiming smiled proudly, and said in a loud voice, "the great saint of gadale, do you think I will tell you?"


    After hearing this, the expression on their faces was quite strange. After seeing the failure of he Yiming''s attempt to fly, these well-informed old monsters vaguely understood what happened to he Yiming and the attendant troubles.


    But now, listening to his boastful lesson, gadale couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    The totem clan had a bad relationship with outsiders, and they were happy to see gaddell eat.


    Sure enough, the Holy Ghost snorted angrily and said, "he Yiming, although you have succeeded in Guanghua magic, after all, you are just advanced, and you are not qualified to be so arrogant."


    He Yiming laughed disdainfully and said, "you will know whether he is qualified to be arrogant as soon as you try."


    Gadel laughed angrily and said, "I didn''t want to argue with you today, but you deceived people too much. Anyway, I''ll let you know what the real five Qi realm is."


    He Yiming burst out a long smile and said, "Your Excellency is just a great sage of the totem clan, but you are talking nonsense here. Do you think you are the Lord of kylin?"


    Gadale''s face was immediately gloomy to the extreme.


    It is absolutely a great insult to mention the kylin Lord in this tone in front of the totem clan. With this sentence, even a duel with he Yiming is enough.


    Gadel nodded slightly and said, "this is your way to death."


    Although Gadel once promised Xiong Wuji to leave he Yiming to him. But after seeing he Yiming''s Guanghua magic soldier, he completely gave up the idea.


    He Yiming, a little monster, is afraid that Xiong Wuji will never catch up with him all his life.


    With a gentle pat, the giant elephant immediately retreated towards the rear in the air.


    Every step it takes, it will splash a red light, but its shape is very stable, and there is no shaking at all. It seems that at its feet, it is not a nothingness, but a flat road.


    "He Yiming, please..." gaddell Lang said.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and said solemnly, "please."


    Gadel was stunned and said, "please come up."


    He Yiming said with a more serious expression than he: "please come down."


    Gadel angrily said, "don''t be a womanizer. Hurry up and die."


    He Yiming glared at each other and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come down and die quickly."


    "You... You can''t get up!"


    "You can''t get down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 V6.Chapter 117

    Jin battle and others heard their dialogue, and all of them had stiff muscles on their faces and faint stomach pain. He Yiming, who obviously doesn''t have the ability to fly up, is really hilarious to mess with people here.


    However, if this truth is not said, even if Gadel is smart, it is absolutely impossible to guess.


    After all, what happened to he Yiming is absolutely unique and has no semicolon.


    A trace of black smoke faintly appeared on gadale''s head, which was his extreme performance.


    Looking at he Yiming, he said angrily, "what the hell are you doing? This is a forbidden area in the world of life and death. The Lord of our totem clan and you outsiders have an agreement that you can''t cause damage to this place in any case. If you don''t fight, how can you tell the world if you destroy the forest?"


    When he said this, he looked at the huge passage intentionally or unintentionally. But in the end, he just squirmed his lips and said nothing.


    Although gaddale has great courage, he knows the current affairs and knows that he can''t exert such a powerful thunderbolt, so he is also quite restrained in his words and dare not really provoke the existence of terror such as 108.


    He Yiming and others were all slightly stunned. They remembered where this was. They couldn''t help looking at the passage. No one felt funny anymore.


    AI Wenbin coughed slightly and said with a wry smile, "the great sage of gadale, the master of our sect, although he was lucky to succeed in the light magic, he did not master the art of divine light flight. Please forgive me."


    Gadel was stunned for a while and said, "brother AI, are you kidding?"


    AI Wenbin shook his head repeatedly. He knew that if he hadn''t been present from beginning to end, he wouldn''t believe it.


    With a long sigh, he said helplessly, "what the venerable he Guanghua is his divine weapon, so even if there are some strange places, it is understandable."


    Gadale''s eyebrows were raised, and his eyes became more and more confused.


    It''s great that he Yiming can turn the magic weapon into light, but what he turns into is not. However, only such a strong person is qualified to compete with such anti heaven treasures as the five element ring.


    With a flick of the wrist, the five element ring with colorful light had appeared dexterously in his hand.


    He Yiming held the five element ring high above his head, and five tangible flowers suddenly burst out, forming a huge five element halo above his head.


    At the next moment, the light wheel revolved upward and hit heavily with the terrible giant gun.

 V6.Chapter 118

    There was a loud bang.


    This loud noise seemed to be a thunder in the sky, and the aftertaste spread out for a long time.


    Gadel couldn''t help falling towards the rear. His huge gun touched the other party''s light wheel, and immediately felt an unimaginable huge force counterattack.


    In front of this force, even he seems to have become small.


    The strength of this force, the strength of this force, has exceeded his imagination.


    Just for a moment, he knew that his own strength alone could not resist the impact of this force. So he quickly made a choice, leaned back, and in an instant had his back firmly attached to the giant elephant''s body.


    The Colossus, which had dived to more than half of its body, vibrated violently, and the red light at its feet suddenly disappeared, and its whole body fell violently from a height of about one foot.


    After another loud noise, its limbs were already firmly standing on the ground, facing he Yiming and the white horse, and it rushed forward step by step.


    He Yiming''s power on the halo was completely borne by the giant elephant, and it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    His eyes lit up slightly. Even he Yiming also took a breath of cold air. He had just used 50% of his power, plus the amplitude of the five element space, there was a huge force on the huge light wheel that was equivalent to the joint efforts of more than a dozen dignitaries.


    However, even if it was such a powerful force, it was completely absorbed by the terrible colossus in front of it.


    His heart was faintly cold. How powerful the huge guy had in his body, I''m afraid he could compete with white horse thunder and lightning.


    But there is divine beast blood in the body of thunder and lightning. Is it possible that this giant elephant is also so?


    The idea turned in his heart, but he Yiming''s hand did not stop, and the second huge light wheel evaporated again.


    This time, he absolutely did his best, and the light on the five element ring was even more dazzling.


    A full five times increase in strength, if coupled with his own, is equivalent to the great power of a five Qi Great venerable, even if thirty three flower venerable masters work together, it is just so.


    At this time, Gadel raised his huge gun again, and there was no arrogance on his face and heart. The strength of the other party has reached a level that he is afraid of.


    At this moment, the only thing he can''t be sure of is that he Yiming himself or his horrible companion holy beast did this great force.


    If the latter, then he can also be relieved. After all, a holy beast with divine beast blood is acceptable even if it is powerful. However, if he Yiming is only responsible for this force, then this person is really terrible.


    The second intimate contact between the giant gun and the light wheel.


    This time, gadale finally felt deep fear.


    The power from the Dragon spear was like the power of the surging sea. It seemed that he saw the huge waves as high as 100 feet and pressed them over.


    In front of this force, everything is floating clouds.


    The Dragon spear in his hand was broken into pieces, which turned into scattered light and escaped into his body.


    The giant elephant''s forward rush had stopped, and its two front feet were raised high, and after issuing a unwilling roar, the whole elephant overturned.


    The sound of a huge weight falling to the ground rang out. In this collision of force and force, he Yiming, who joined hands with nearly 30 powerful venerable people, achieved a complete victory.


    Gaddell, the great saint of the totem clan, not only broke his magic weapon, but also completely suppressed himself and his companion holy beast, the holy beast of the totem clan, which is known as Julian first.


    On the ground, there was a huge pit suddenly. The spirit elephant holy beast shook here for a few times, and finally stood up.


    Although its volume is huge, its action is not rigid at all. The action on land is not inferior to the agility of the black shark king in the water.


    On the back of the Colossus, a figure suddenly turned over, and gadale sat on it again. However, compared with just now, he was extremely embarrassed at the moment, and he could even see clear bloodstains at the quarrel.


    That huge blow just now caused great damage to his body. However, in front of these people, Gadel stifled the injury.


    He Yiming smiled, but he admired the combination of man and elephant in his heart. Under such great pressure, they didn''t give up. Besides, this endurance alone can make him face it squarely.


    The strange atmosphere spread around.


    Even the many venerable level masters who watched the battle nearby couldn''t help changing their faces one by one. They can clearly feel how powerful the power released between the two is.


    If you get along easily


    This result even AI Wenbin, Yu mufei and other old strong men can''t imagine.


    At this moment, the only idea they have is that the original five Qi Great Master is so strong!


    Not only he Yiming, who won the victory, but also gadale, who lost.


    The giant elephant suddenly opened its mouth, suddenly gave out a roar, and then splashed a circle of huge red and yellow light from its body.


    With each diffusion of the aperture, the ground suddenly began to tremble faintly.


    Powerful earth power, crazy fire power, completely broke out at this moment.


    He Yiming looked at the giant elephant in surprise, and he realized that the giant elephant was already a strong man standing at the peak of the spirit beast.


    Like the colorful holy tiger in Zhongjing City, it has reached the peak it can reach in its life.


    This is the difference between holy beasts and human beings. Although holy beasts are naturally powerful, their potential is limited. In addition to the spirit beast with divine beast blood, other holy beasts, even if they are hard-working, can not reach the realm of Shinto in this life.


    This is what they were destined to do at birth. No matter how long their lives are, they cannot break their limits.


    Compared with spirit beasts, human beings are naturally much weaker. However, human potential is infinite. As long as it is an individual, he may eventually advance to Shinto.


    Of course, there are very few people who can really advance to the Shinto. Even if it is described as one in a billion, it is no exaggeration.


    In front of this giant elephant, it has reached the limit that ordinary spirit beasts can reach, and can control the power of heaven and earth of this attribute, rather than just having the art of breathing.


    This is already a great thing among the sacred beasts.


    He Yiming has seen many holy beasts, but in addition to the terror like dragons and snakes, he has only seen them once on the beautiful holy tiger.


    White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes immediately lit up, its hooves moved, and instantly disappeared in situ.


    The speed of thunder and lightning is absolutely unmatched by the spirit elephant. It was slightly stunned. The white horse had come under its belly and kicked out with a pair of back hooves like flying.


    The giant elephant sent out an earth shaking roar, but its body had been involuntarily flying.


    The white horse thunderbolt kicked back, and unexpectedly the behemoth kicked the whole thing into the air.


    When the Colossus rolled and fell, the thunder and lightning had waited below again, and a pair of rear hoofs kicked out again. The falling colossus flew into the sky again.


    The giant elephant''s mouth sent out a roar of anger. If it is on the ground, it can use some ability to make itself step by step to grow lotus into high altitude.


    But in this case, it has no way at all.


    Gaddale on the elephant''s back grasped the elephant''s back tightly, and he finally couldn''t bear it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, after this mouthful of blood spit out, his spirit immediately recovered a lot.


    A light came from him, rolled him up at the same time as the Colossus, and flew higher.


    White horse thunder and lightning also stopped. It just played, but it was forcibly interrupted by someone, and the anger in its heart can be imagined.


    The single corner on the top of the head lit up, and the purple light was faintly visible.


    However, gadale had been on guard for a long time. He flew higher and higher with the Colossus, and he was even out of the height that lightning could threaten in a short breath.


    In fact, gadale did not know the lightning stunt of the white horse. He was just afraid of the reputation of the divine beast''s blood, so he flew so high that he inadvertently escaped.


    Looking at he Yiming and white horse thunder standing proudly below, neither gadale nor colossus have any luck.


    The greatest dependence of the spirit elephant family is the most powerful force among all masters of the same level.


    Now the collision of forces, gadale completely lost, even if it is the power of one person and one elephant, it is far from the enemy of he Yiming.


    Although the spirit elephant is the top spirit beast, in front of the white horse thunder and lightning, it even had no time to release the original power it controls, and it had been kicked away by the white horse.


    Such a fast speed, such a powerful force, let the spirit image completely lose confidence.


    Because it knows that with its absolute speed and power that seems to be better than the spirit image, it is enough to make it run around the world.


    After half a ring, gaddale and the spirit elephant stopped again, and the red ripples at the feet of the spirit elephant splashed again, but from their bodies, they could not feel the initial powerful momentum. But, faintly, everyone could feel a breath almost tragic rising slowly from them.


    He Yiming burst out a long smile and said, "don''t you want to teach Mr. He how to speak wildly? Why don''t you come down?"


    Gadale breathed deeply, and he said coldly, "he Yiming, if you can catch our final unique skill of human animal integration, then I will admit defeat this time."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and his face was also dignified. He patted the white horse gently, and the thunder and lightning on its head immediately disappeared.


    Since you can''t reach others at the moment, just hide.

 V6.Chapter 119

    Gadale slowly extended his hand, and his hand gently pressed on the forehead of the colossus.


    The atmosphere around began to dignify strangely. Although they seemed to be in the high sky, everyone could clearly feel the sudden pressure.


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of light, and he faintly found that there was indeed a special change in the airflow around the other party''s body.


    In the Shinto era, those powerful Shinto treasures have some magical special abilities. As long as the user can successfully stimulate them, they can release this ability and cause a great blow to the enemy.


    But since the Shinto disappeared, the Shinto treasures spread in various sects have become less and less, and now, even to the point of almost disappearing.


    After thousands of years of consumption, Shendao treasure has almost become a legendary existence.


    However, among the holy beasts, those who have realized the power of heaven and earth and truly mastered their own original power.


    For example, the colorful holy tiger, such as this giant elephant flying in the sky, has a certain super ability to compete with Shendao treasures.


    Under this special ability, they can also exert unimaginable powers.


    The integration of man and beast, as gadale said, is the ultimate skill they can display.


    The giant elephant stretched its long nose flat and straight, and the tip of its slightly hooked nose pointed to he Yiming from a distance.


    Then, a golden mass of light extended from the tip of its nose.


    He Yiming widened his eyes, and the holy beast vomited. He saw more. But this kind of breath came out not from the mouth, but from the nose. That was the first time he saw it.


    Looking down at the white horse, the guy''s breath force doesn''t seem to come out of his mouth. Is this the characteristic of a powerful holy beast?


    The golden light finally left the tip of the nose and fell downward.


    He Yiming had a cold smile on his face. He had felt that this yellow light was a force of earth. But as long as this force is in the five elements, how can we get his five element ring.


    With a slight flip in his hand, the colorful light suddenly rushed up, and a colorful light wall was filled over him.


    The golden light fell on the light wall and was indeed impenetrable. But the special power of these lights also surprised he Yiming.


    Instead of being absorbed by the five element ring, they slid down towards the ground along a corner of the light wall.


    At this point, not only he Yiming was surprised, but even others were baffled.


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, this light came into contact with the ground.


    The next moment, this light immediately began to spread at an unparalleled speed. This speed was so fast that it spread all over the space dozens of feet before everyone reacted.


    No matter what consequences it can cause, this coverage alone is enough to make everyone marvel at it.


    The real Qi in the body flows endlessly. When this golden light falls to the ground, he Yiming suddenly feels a strong sense of crisis.


    He had felt this feeling many times, and every time it appeared, it would indicate that he would fall into crisis.


    His heart beat vigorously for a few times, and his eyes stared at the spreading golden light.


    Suddenly, his legs trembled slightly. If he didn''t sit on the white horse, he would fall to the ground. But Xiao was so, and his body shook slightly, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    The cry of surprise came from the place where the venerable people gathered. These venerable people bent their knees and couldn''t help sitting down.


    Among all the people, only four people, Yu mufei, AI Wenbin, Jin battle and Yu Wuchen, barely stood still, but their bodies were shaking, as if they would sit down at any time.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and a sudden insight flashed in his mind. He looked up and shouted, "gravity, your spiritual image is actually a spiritual beast of the earth king."


    Gadale in the sky laughed and said, "my companion holy beast is indeed the king of earth holy beasts, and it is a spirit beast second only to the blood of divine beasts."


    Gravity is the most powerful expression of the earth system. If used properly, its power is almost not under the thunder and lightning of white horse.


    However, if you want to have this super ability, you should at least be the king of the earth holy beast.


    Among all the spirit beasts, the divine beast is naturally the most peak and powerful, followed by those holy beasts with divine beast blood and advanced qualification.


    In addition, in terms of power, they are the kings of all spiritual beasts.


    These spirit beasts are inherently powerful. After defeating powerful enemies, they will swallow the enemy''s inner alchemy. When they have experienced hundreds of battles and reached the peak of their strength, they may have some super special abilities.


    No one knows whether these abilities are gained by swallowing the inner alchemy of the loser, or by understanding the way of nature like human beings after they have passed the struggle of life and death.


    However, every spirit beast king is extremely rare, and their number is even rarer than the holy beast with divine beast blood.


    Even the colorful holy tiger in Zhongjing city didn''t reach this level, but what I didn''t expect was that this spirit elephant was the legendary earth King spirit beast.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly. It shook its head and raised its legs with difficulty.


    It always dominates the world with speed. Once it spreads its hooves, it immediately disappears for thousands of miles. But at the moment, around its body, there is incomparable pressure, making it difficult.


    On its body, there are circles of purple light, which is the power of electricity. If other people encounter this power, they would have been paralyzed and unable to move. But he Yiming, who was riding on the white horse, was not affected by these electricity at all, as if these purple electricity could not play a role in him at all.


    He Yiming looked at his body in surprise, looking at the light jumping on his body surface, and his heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    When all of them were covered by lightning, the pressure on he Yiming suddenly decreased, and the powerful force that seemed to directly crush people was not felt.


    He Yiming''s eyes are filled with endless amazement.


    Among the spirit beasts, the divine beast blood is the divine beast blood. White horse is a powerful spirit beast with the ability to promote the qualification of divine beasts.


    The power of thunder and lightning it has can resist the gravity released by the beast king.


    Suddenly, he Yiming felt that the force of gravity seemed to be a little familiar. His eyes turned slightly, and he suddenly realized.


    Gravity, so this force is gravity!


    He stretched out his hand and gently flipped over the lapel. He had taken out the necklace, opened the space like lightning, and took out a shield inside.


    This shield is a treasure of God and has powerful powers. The most special power is to slow down the speed of objects approaching it.


    At first, he Yiming didn''t know what power it was, but now he has completely understood it.


    Gravity, the force on this shield, is the powerful gravity released by this spiritual elephant.


    Only this kind of power can slow down the flying swords of the five Qi Great venerable and leave them behind.


    Looking at this shield, he Yiming''s face showed a faint color. He took a deep breath, and the real breath of his whole body suddenly rushed into the shield.


    Then, he patted the horse gently, and his body immediately rose into the air and flew high into the sky.


    White horse thunder and lightning understood his meaning and flashed a huge column of light on its single horn. This purple light column instantly hit he Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming''s body was covered with purple light. After being hit by the light column, he was not hit by lightning, but flew towards the person in the sky like an arrow.


    Gadel in the air looked at he Yiming inexplicably. He couldn''t think of why he Yiming did this. Did he even want to attack himself in this strange way? Isn''t this too incredible.


    He snorted coldly. Just as he was about to hit the man, he saw a hand suddenly stretched out in the purple light. On his hand, there was a simple round shield.


    He Yiming held the shield high and flashed in the direction of the spiritual image in the sky. A golden light suddenly rose into the sky, and instantly came before the man.


    The giant elephant''s nose waved gently and immediately scattered the light completely.


    However, at this moment, it issued a roar of horror. Then, the man fell down as if without warning.


    They fell straight down from the sky like meteor hammers.


    Falling down at this height, and at this speed, even the venerable Lord, I''m afraid it''s unbearable.


    Gadel knew something bad. After the light dispersed, he realized that he Yiming had such a magical ability in his hand.


    The little monster did it in such a short time.


    He clenched his teeth and his body was radiant, and all his strength had been released. The light twined on him and his companion holy beast, trying to counteract the strong gravity.


    A furious sound came from Gadel''s mouth, and all the magic weapons around him burst, and the powerful light was dazzling, and even he Yiming couldn''t help narrowing his eyes in mid air.


    With a loud bang, the Colossus and gadale finally hit the ground, splashing dust on the ground.

 V6.Chapter 120

    He Yiming also fell in the air, but when he was about to fall to the ground, the white light flashed, and the white horse had magically appeared at his feet.


    He Yiming flipped over and immediately sat on the white horse, looking at the ground with a big hole.


    When gadale and the Colossus fell to the ground, the gravity that spread hundreds of feet suddenly disappeared. Those venerable people who suffered from gravity stood up one by one. Except for the four people who were slightly more powerful and barely sat down, all the others were livid, and their eyes looking at gaddell were full of fierce murders.


    If the consequences of killing this guy were not too serious, I''m afraid they would cut this guy who made so many of them look bad at the same time at all costs.


    After a shake, gadale reluctantly stood up, but the giant elephant beside him was lying on the ground trembling slightly.


    Gadale''s face changed greatly, and he quickly fell on the giant elephant. After half a ring, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The Colossus is too big and heavy, and the influence of gravity is far beyond his ability. However, fortunately, at the last moment, gaddale spared no effort to break up the magic soldiers, stimulated the greatest power, and almost all of it was used to protect the Colossus, which saved its life.


    However, under the double pressure of he Yiming''s art of gravity and the art of gravity released by him, it still broke several bones and was difficult to climb on the ground. If you want to recover, you don''t have a few months of cultivation. That''s something you can''t even think about.


    Slowly stood up, gadale saw he Yiming and white horse thunder, who were eyeing them not far away.


    With a wry smile, he said, "he Zun, what magic weapon did you just use?"


    Although he and colossus lost this battle, it was inexplicable.


    The opposing hand even has a powerful magic weapon that can stimulate gravity, but as far as he knows, in this world, it seems that he has never heard of any magic weapon with this power.


    He Yiming heran smiled. He did not include the shield in the necklace space, but still held it in his hand. At this moment, hearing his question, he stretched out his hand and slapped it heavily on the round shield, saying, "it''s this thing. You can see it clearly."


    Gaddale''s eyes turned for a moment, and he asked in a deep voice, "this is your gaddale. He was surprised in his heart, and his face was also surprised.


    He Yiming stormed into the totem clan with white horse and treasure pig, and killed a great sage of the rat clan in front of the crowd of masters.


    Such appalling things happened a few days ago and did not reach gaddell''s ears. Otherwise, no matter how brave he is, he won''t dare to come to the trouble of he Yiming again.


    After half a ring, Gadel said astringently, "Reverend he, you have a 20-year appointment with our family. When have you been to the totem family?"


    He Yiming Lang said, "after he came out of the world of life and death, the noble sage of the rat clan joined hands with others to hunt down he, but he was chased by him to the front of the totem clan."


    Gadel''s eyes flashed with surprise. He knew the power of the great sage of the rat family. Although the guy is not a great saint born in the fighting race, he is good at tracking, lurking, and is known as the totem clan. However, looking at he Yiming''s confident smile with a little sarcasm, Gadel suddenly found that his originally firm belief was somehow weakening.


    "He was lucky to live up to his fate. He not only caught up with the noble sage of the rat clan, but also from now on, the position of the noble sage of the rat clan will be changed."


    He Yiming''s understated voice spread far and wide in this open place.


    Gadel stared at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes. He pointed to the other party and wanted to scold him for his careless words. However, he found that even he seemed to have believed it.


    In the distance, except for Jin battle and AI Wenbin, who had heard he Yiming''s narration about this matter long ago, others were also stunned. But just for a moment, they all chose to believe.


    There is no reason. Just looking at the elated he Yiming and his white horse thunder and lightning, everyone believes it from the bottom of their hearts


    Suddenly, a giant bear roared suddenly, and then Xiong Wuji rode a fox bear to come at a fast speed.


    When he came here, his eyes turned and he immediately saw the giant elephant lying on the ground, and his face immediately became extremely ugly. Then, he pursed his lips, jumped up, came to gadale''s side, and said, "the great sage, the great sage''s letter, please have a look."


    Xiong Wuji took out a letter and handed it to gadale. Although he didn''t read the letter, he heard a general idea from the messenger''s mouth and knew how great strength he Yiming had around him, so as soon as he received the letter. Immediately, he rushed over without stopping, but in the end, he was still a little late.


    Gadel received the letter with a livid face. So far, his heart was no longer in doubt.


    He opened it and glanced hurriedly. His face became more and more ugly.


    Although they don''t know what is written in the letter, most people have guessed that it must be related to what he Yiming just said.


    At the thought of the feat of he Yiming, everyone was excited, but at the same time, they were palpitating.


    In particular, Yu mufei was sweating and cold in his heart.


    I just wanted to use the power of everyone to deal with he Yiming?


    How did he think at that time... Maybe all this can only be described as obsession.


    After a long time, Gadel put down his letter, and his face had recovered calm, even expressionless.


    "He Zun, the 20-year agreement between our totem clan and you is hereby cancelled, and the wolf and snake clan will never come out of the mountain to be enemies with you again."


    When Gadel spits out the last word difficultly from his mouth, he immediately turns around and walks to his companion holy beast.


    He found a proper place and lifted the Colossus above his head with one stroke of force.


    Then, he took a big step and disappeared in the sight of the public like flying.


    His back turned out to be so old and sad.


    The hero is dying, but so

 V6.Chapter 121

    The moonlight was cold, shining on the earth, covering the land with a light layer of silver frost.


    Here is the nearest city to the world of life and death.


    Since Gadel left in a gloomy mood, AI Wenbin received the people here for entertainment.


    In the northwest, the power of Tianchi is even greater than the influence of such a behemoth as LingXiao palace in Dashen. Although there are not many official strongholds outside Tianchi, when they know their identity, the authorities of any city will respectfully let them take whatever they want.


    This is the very tired background for thousands of years, and its influence in the whole northwest is not different for a moment.


    He Yiming came to the city in awe. After the war with gadale and the news that he stormed the totem clan and killed the great sage of the rat clan was confirmed, those venerable people looked at him with such awe.


    In their eyes, he Yiming is indeed different from them.


    This is the absolute gap in strength, which has been so large that they have an irreparable sense of despair.


    Once he arrived here, Yu mufei immediately took the Yu family to leave in a hurry. If it had been in the past, AI Wenbin would certainly have stayed in every way, but this time, he said something without salt and sent them away.


    For Yu mufei''s performance, AI Wenbin is really angry with him, and he can''t wait for this person to leave early.


    However, except for them, the others came to the city. Looking at their appearance, it seemed that they wanted to have a good deal with he Yiming, and took advantage of this rare opportunity to contact more feelings.


    After settling down temporarily in the city, AI Wenbin came to he Yiming''s room that night.


    He smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother he. The news of breaking the limit this time has been sent back to the mountain, and it will definitely cause an unprecedented sensation."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and his heart didn''t care whether it was a sensation or not.


    "Brother AI, I want to return to HeJiazhuang tomorrow." He Yiming sighed slightly and said, "it''s a little long time to come out. I want to go back early."


    AI Wenbin''s face changed for a moment and hurriedly said, "brother he, now that the totem clan has terminated the contract with you, they are making it clear that they will no longer care about the hatred with you. In that case, he family village is as safe as Mount Tai, and there will never be any danger. Why do you go back so quickly?"


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "that''s what I said, but I don''t know why, I just feel a little jumpy. It seems that something bad will happen."


    AI Wenbin hesitated and said, "brother he, we have been dealing with the totem clan for at least thousands of years. Their reputation has been accumulated in thousands of years."


    Although he did not continue to dissuade, he used this way to prove his words.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Since he knew the truth of the world of life and death, he Yiming''s understanding of the totem clan has been quite profound.


    Their race is absolutely indistinguishable. Every word they spit out is like a nail nailed to the wall. They will never lie to each other.


    However, they have no choice but to do so.


    These people who get along with spirit beasts day and night, no matter their nature, but one thing is certain.


    They must abide by the promise. If you can''t even do this, you won''t be able to win the trust of the spirit beast whose spirit consciousness is far better than ordinary people.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming understood that this gratitude and resentment might be really exposed in this way.


    His eyes flickered with a puzzled color, and he Yiming said, "brother AI, this time the totem clan lost face. The little brother thought they would never give up, but somehow, they chose to give in. Why?"


    AI Wenbin smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. The totem clan has always done things unexpectedly. Hundreds of years ago, if they hadn''t suddenly gone crazy and wanted to collect the special treasure of heaven and earth from everyone who entered the world of life and death, it wouldn''t have caused everyone''s public anger and forcibly snatched the world of life and death back from their hands."


    As soon as he said this, he Yiming''s mouth began to smile.


    Totem clan is really arrogant to do this. I don''t know what they think.


    However, with this fatuous thing happening, it seems that their inexplicable surrender and termination today is nothing.


    "Brother he, you are now the identity of the five Qi Great venerable. Even in the whole northwest, this identity is also unspeakable, and with your strength..." Ai Wenbin paused, wry smile in his heart, and said: "even if you can be compared with you, I''m afraid you can count your fingers. So I hope you can go back to the Tianchi Lake first and see Lord Shen operator." Intentionally or unintentionally, he turned his head to look in a certain direction and said, "I don''t want them to misunderstand anything."


    He Yiming immediately understood this old concern.


    For any sect, the five Qi Great Master is a pillar of existence.


    If he Yiming left the world of life and death, instead of immediately returning to the mountain gate, he went to he Jiazhuang, it would inevitably make people suspicious if he Yiming fell into the eyes of Qilian double demons and others. At that time, no matter how they explained it, I was afraid it would get darker and darker.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming thought of Chu Haozhou, where he Jiazhuang lived.


    As long as it''s not the totem clan''s army, he Jiazhuang is absolutely as safe as Mount Tai with this five Qi Great Master in charge. After thinking for a moment, he really couldn''t figure out what forces in the northwest could threaten HeJiazhuang, where Chu Haozhou lived.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "in that case, I will follow brother AI''s instructions and go to Tianchi first."


    AI Wenbin nodded with relief, and a sincere smile appeared on his face.


    Haha, he suddenly said, "brother he, you have gained a lot from returning from the land of reincarnation this time."


    He Yiming was stunned and immediately understood that this was the sequela of using the shield.


    Shinto treasures, which only appeared in the Shinto era, are now in his hands, which naturally reminds people of the world of life and death. And AI Wenbin knew that he had entered the land of reincarnation. Even if he thought with his toes, he could guess where the shield came from.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "this time I went to the land of reincarnation, I really gained this shield. But what really makes my little brother happy is that it''s worth everything to come out alive."


    AI Wenbin sighed and said, "you''re right. It''s great to get out of that place. Even if you don''t get anything, it''s worth it."


    He Yiming nodded his head in deep thought. People who have not entered the land of reincarnation can never imagine the horror there.


    For thousands of years, both human beings and sacred animals have gone forever. If he Yiming didn''t have a Shinto relic and created a blood clotting man, then I''m afraid he will also be trapped there forever.


    AI Wenbin''s face suddenly straightened and said, "brother he, there is a word circulating among them that you not only found this divine treasure in the world of life and death, but also found a space object."


    He Yiming was stunned. He naturally understood who the "they" in AI Wenbin''s mouth meant.


    Besides those powerful venerable ones, who else can make him so afraid.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "why do they say that?"


    With a wry smile, AI Wenbin said, "you didn''t have this magic weapon on your body, but when you fight with gadale, you suddenly took it out, which will naturally arouse suspicion."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped a few times. It turned out that there was a mistake in this aspect. Those people''s eyes were a little too poisonous.


    However, on second thought, he Yiming immediately lost his countenance and could make them have such a misunderstanding. From then on, he could use the space in the necklace openly.


    "Brother AI, they''re right. My little brother does have a space object on his body." He Yiming said with a smile.


    AI Wenbin''s calm face didn''t show any excitement. He Yiming secretly admired his self-restraint.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. He Yiming moved his ears and said with a smile, "double demon brothers, please come in."


    The door opened, and indeed it was Qilian double demons who came together.


    AI Wenbin hurriedly stood up and said with a smile, "brother shuangmo, did you come to brother he to discuss martial arts?"


    After he Yiming showed his strong strength, someone will definitely miss him. However, AI Wenbin did not expect that the first person to visit would be the Qilian double demons.


    The two brothers shook their heads at the same time, and the demon said, "brother AI, brother he, our brother came to say goodbye."


    AI Wenbin was slightly stunned and said, "twin demon brothers, is it because our reception has been neglected?"


    The demon shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother AI has done his best, and our brothers are very grateful. But this time it''s really important, and it''s still related to the event that our family has inherited for thousands of years, so we must leave."


    He Yiming and AI Wenbin looked at each other, and their hearts were surprised at the same time.


    Behind the Qilian double demons, there is Dongtianfudi, which is the most important inheritance of the five element sect of the former super sect. They can call it a great event. I''m afraid that it''s not only this place that has a great event, but also it will soon affect the world.


    They wanted to know, but when they saw their brothers'' expressions, they immediately knew that these two people must be tight lipped and couldn''t ask anything.


    Qilian double demons hugged their fists and bowed at the same time, thanked Tianchi Yimai for his hospitality, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at their backs, he Yiming suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked up at the sky and saw a dark cloud rolling in the distance, as if the bad weather would appear at any time.


    My heart beat violently for a few times, as if I felt vaguely that something was about to happen.


    However, what surprised he Yiming was that he was not worried about the Qilian double demons and Dongtianfudi. But worried about HeJiazhuang.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally hurried to room 108.

 V6.Chapter 122

    Gently push the door and enter, the room is still as dark as before.


    The room where 108 is located has never been used to lighting candles. However, it doesn''t matter whether he Yiming, such a proud son of martial arts, has a little light illumination.


    "Brother Bai, please help me with one thing." He Yiming said bluntly, "I want you to rush back to he family village."


    Hundred and eight turned his head. Today, Baozhu was not with him, but with white horse thunder and lightning in another luxury mansion.


    "Why go to HeJiazhuang?" 108 coldly said, "my task is to protect you, not anything else."


    He Yiming patted his forehead and gently cursed the rigid guy, but his face was filled with a smile again: "brother Bai, in fact, I have a bad feeling this time, and I always feel as if something will happen."


    The undisturbed voice of 108 continued to ring: "Ai Wenbin has said that the totem clan is a country that abides by its reputation and will definitely not fight against HeJiazhuang."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "I also believe that they will never risk losing their reputation for thousands of years to move our he family village, but I don''t know why, I''m always a little uneasy. So I want you to go and have a look."


    Hundred and eight finally turned his head and said, "you are scaring yourself."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "even if I scare myself, but if you go back, I will be relieved."


    1008 reminded: "in HeJiazhuang, there is Chu Haozhou, and he is enough to deal with all emergencies."


    He Yiming said unhappily, "of course I know where brother Chu is, but every time I think of Chuang Tzu, I feel a little jumpy. So you can go back for a while, and I will return within a month."


    A pair of gem eyes of 1008 flickered a few times, then turned around and left. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "how can I explain to him when I met Chu Haozhou? If you want to say you don''t trust him."


    He Yiming saw his actions and was immediately elated. There are 108 people in charge, which is more reassuring than going back by himself.


    However, after hearing this sentence, he almost sat on the ground.


    Glared at him, he Yiming said, "nonsense, if you talk to brother Chu like this, I must..." he must have made a half ring, but he couldn''t say anything cruel.


    Since 108 followed him, he has been working hard and never cared about anything. And to tell the truth, he has been completely used to the existence of 108. If one day, this guy suddenly says he won''t be your bodyguard, he Yiming is afraid to be quite sad.


    "Oh, forget it, just say you like the chicken, so you want to go back and have a look." He Yiming raved casually.


    One hundred and eight answered and walked out of the door. His colorful light shrouded him and instantly went away.


    Looking at the hundred and eight flying away in the sky, he Yiming''s heart lifted up, and he murmured, "this guy, can''t really say that..."


    Several miles away from the city, in front of a gloomy chaotic stone hill, the two men walked side by side and came here at a very fast speed.


    They just said goodbye to he Yiming and AI Wenbin and the other Qilian demons.


    The two brothers did not immediately return to Dongfang Dashen as they said, but after leaving the city, they identified the direction and came towards this place.


    But in a moment, they had arrived here.


    Looking around, there was no movement in the dark.


    The two demons looked at each other. They didn''t speak, but they were communicating in an extremely obscure way.


    This is the special ability of the Qilian double demons, but only those masters who have one mother and two cells and have cultivated to a level above a line of heaven can practice this secret method.


    "Brother, do you think that mark is true?"


    "This is a special symbol of the five element gate. Only the real inheritance of the five element gate can we know it." The demon answered with special means.


    "But do you really believe the content above?" The two demons were extremely dignified.


    The demon''s face was not relaxed at all. He sighed a long time, and even didn''t answer.


    Just when they lived in a luxury mansion in the city, a special envelope was delivered to them. In that letter, there is a special symbol.


    Others did not know, but the Qilian double demons understood that this symbol was a special symbol when the five element gate had not collapsed and analyzed in the past. Once used, it means something urgent.


    Dongtianfudi has always regarded himself as the orthodox sect of the five element sect. Naturally, it is impossible to ignore the meaning represented by this symbol.


    This shows that in the northwest, there must also be the inheritance of the former five element gate.


    Not only that, the content of this letter made them even more jumpy. If what this letter said was true, it was definitely the biggest thing that happened in thousands of years after Dongtianfudi inherited the inheritance of the five element sect.


    The eyes of the two demons searched here, as if they were looking for something.


    Finally, a shadow floated from a distance. The speed of the shadow was so fast that it came to the Qilian double demons in front of a few shaking.


    This man is a thin middle-aged man with a cold face and a strange red light in his eyes. On his hand, he wears a special pair of deerskin gloves.


    The two demons looked at each other, and their hearts were cold at the same time.


    From then on, they saw a strong murderous spirit in people''s eyes, which was a murderous opportunity caused by strong hatred.


    However, it is obvious that the other party''s killing is not aimed at them, but someone else.


    Glancing at each other, their hearts were a little more confident. Perhaps, this person''s message was not false.


    "What''s your name?" The demon asked in a deep voice.


    The man stared at the two demon brothers and said, "I''ve seen two of you, Zhan Xuan."


    "Brother Zhan, we don''t need to talk falsely." The demon said coldly, "we just want to know whether what you said above is true."


    Zhan Xuan''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and his eyes didn''t flicker at all. Such an expression made the two demons more confident.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Zhan Mou''s words are true, and he dare not deceive you."


    The big demon''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, I don''t know where the rough embryo of the five element ring you mentioned is? Can we have a look?"


    Zhan Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "you two believed it so easily. It must be no secret that there is a third magical five element ring rough embryo left in the five element gate."


    The demon snorted softly and said, "you don''t need to ask us. This is our allusion and top secret. Only the venerable is qualified to know it. Even our brothers don''t know it until they are promoted."


    Zhan Xuan nodded slowly.


    The two demon brothers were already anxious at the moment, but each other''s appearance of an old God made them angry in their hearts. But at this time, they will never offend this person. I had to suppress the anxiety in my heart by force.


    "Two, the rough embryo of the five element ring is not in my hands." Zhan Xuan said calmly.


    The fierce light flashed in the eyes of the two demons, which was absolutely the most important event for Dongtianfudi.


    If you can get this rough embryo, then in the hands of top forgers, it is possible to make the artifact five element ring reappear. This is not an imitation artifact, but a real artifact. It is the treasure of the five element gate in the past, the five element ring.


    For this thing, even if Dongtianfudi pays any price, they will do it without hesitation.


    "Brother Zhan, since it''s not in your hands, where is it?"


    Zhan Xuan''s mouth suddenly showed a sneering smile and said, "in fact, you have not only seen this baby, but also had a hand with it."


    The eyes of the two demons immediately became sharp, and they said in unison, "he Yiming?"


    In fact, they had long suspected that the power of the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand was too powerful. Moreover, it is incredible that someone can forge the five element ring.


    Zhan Xuan hey ran smiled, and he slowly took off his deer skin gloves. The eyes of Qilian double demons were focused on his hands.


    There are three fake fingers at a glance.


    At this point, the two demon brothers no longer have any doubt.


    With a cold snort, the big devil suddenly said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between you and he Yiming, which unexpectedly wants to mix us in. Hey, hey, do you think we will be fooled?"


    Zhan Xuan smiled with confidence and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I have a grudge with him. What really matters is that the five element ring made from the rough embryo of the artifact has fallen into his hands. As the direct inheritor of the five element gate, do you want to see that the gate artifact of this gate is always used by outsiders?"


    Qilian double demons'' face suddenly became extremely ugly, and this person effectively said the contradiction that could not be reconciled at all.


    The five element ring artifact is the treasure of the five element gate, and it can''t fall into the hands of outsiders anyway.


    It is even more impossible for he Yiming to give up the five element ring. For a moment, their two brothers only felt that their heads were as big as a fight.


    Zhan Xuan continued, "you two, since you know about the rough embryo of the artifact, the origin of Zhan must not be concealed from you."


    The demon snorted coldly and said, "in addition to the Zhan family vein, which used to be famous for forging the five element gate, who can take out the rough embryo of the five element ring?"


    Zhan Xuan nodded slightly and said, "now the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand can''t be called an artifact. If you want to promote the five element ring to an artifact, you must meet three conditions."


    The great demon moved and asked, "what conditions?"


    Zhan Xuan shook his head and said, "if you can get the five element ring, Zhan will naturally say everything, but if it''s not in your hands, please forgive Zhan for not telling the truth. Because Zhan doesn''t want his enemies to forge real artifacts."


    Qilian double demons looked at him coldly, and Zhan looked at them without fear.


    After a long time, the demon sighed and said, "come with us to the blessed land. This matter is not something we can decide."


    Zhan Xuan nodded silently. He looked in the direction of the city. In his eyes, the killing machine was lingran.

 V6.Chapter 123

    The most famous place in Tianluo is not the capital of Tianluo, but an obscure marginal county a few years ago.


    However, since the sudden appearance of a unique figure rising like a comet in this small county, it has become the focus of the whole northwest.


    HeJiazhuang has developed into a huge small castle with tens of thousands of people.


    Although the other two aristocratic families, which were tied with HeJiazhuang in the past, were far from the scale of HeJiazhuang now, they also rose with the tide and gained many unexpected benefits.


    Today''s HeJiazhuang has undoubtedly become the most powerful hero nearby. Within a thousand miles, the name of HeJiazhuang is at its peak.


    On this day, a black figure flashed on the official road leading to HeJiazhuang.


    With the night and his super fast speed, there is no possibility of any discovery.


    Finally, when he came under the wall of HeJiazhuang, his body was suddenly hidden in a nearby jungle.


    In the moonlight, a handsome face appeared. However, at this moment, the eyes on this handsome face became deadly because of hatred.


    However, he hid very well, and this thick killing machine was all hidden in his body, not even a little leakage.


    With a cold smile, he said to himself, "Zhan Xuan, do you think I can''t find the location of He Jia Zhuang without telling me? Hum, you''re afraid of he Yiming''s crazy revenge, I''m not afraid." He turned and looked in the direction of Kairong country, and said in a soft voice, "even if he Yiming killed all the royal families of Kairong country, what''s it to do with me?"


    This person is Hao Xue. After Fang Sheng died at the hand of he Yiming, his heart was filled with hatred, and he was full of thoughts about how to revenge.


    At first, he pinned his hope on Huyan Aobo, but after meeting with his old man, he got a news like a bolt from the blue.


    Three five Qi Great Masters, plus a super holy beast, chased for hundreds of miles and couldn''t kill he Yiming. On the contrary, it was a counterattack by those inexplicable reinforcements.


    Not only the cave man is doomed to fall, but also the great sage of the rat clan is doomed.


    If it weren''t for Huyan Aobo''s quick insight and the first escape, I''m afraid he had to stay there and couldn''t come back.


    After hearing the strength of he Yiming, Hao Xue''s heart was half cooled, and Zhan Xuan became even more crazy.


    However, even at this time, Zhan Xuan would not disclose the location of He Jia Zhuang.


    At this time, Huyan Aobo already knew their identities. After all, the venerable people in the whole northwest could not count back and forth, and their guesses about their companions were far less difficult than ordinary people imagined.


    Therefore, they are not surprised by Zhan Xuan''s choice. There are only a few people in HeJiazhuang. How can it be compared with the royal family of Kairong country that has been spreading branches and leaves for hundreds of years.


    It may not be difficult to wash the he family village without he Yiming, but if he Yiming goes crazy, he will kick the royal family of Kairong country. It is estimated that no one will have any objection to this.


    After Zhan Xuan left, Huyan Aobo ordered a few words and returned to the East as soon as possible.


    After pondering for several days, Hao Xue finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and rushed out of the he family villa.


    However, when he really arrived here, his heart could not help hesitating.


    Huyan Aobo''s words at the time of parting suddenly rang in his ears: "don''t do stupid things. The divine alchemist of Tianchi is the best divine alchemist in the world, and even the ancestor of huangquan doesn''t want to offend him. If he counts something, then you will be the sinner of the whole Hao family. At that time, I''m afraid he will delay his plan, which is even more inexcusable."


    Although the deputy leader of the yellow spring sect said it in a vague way, Hao Xue was very clear what he was warning.


    Huangquan gate has the protection of huangquan''s ancestors. Even if he Yiming wants to destroy the Hao family, it is impossible. However, behind he Yiming, there is also the powerful Tianchi patriarch.


    Even if the Lord of Tianchi didn''t want to stand up for him, he Yiming''s age


    Hao Xue''s fists were tightly pulled, even if he was no longer willing to admit it, but he knew that he Yiming would definitely stand at the peak of humanity in the future, and he would certainly die much later than huangquan''s grandfather.


    At that time, the Hao family will have nothing but ruin.


    Inhaling deeply, Hao Xue''s face unexpectedly began to become ferocious.


    When he was at the door of his enemy''s house and could retaliate with all his strength at any time, his reason told him that he must give up the idea.


    For a person who is eager for revenge, this is a difficult time.


    After a long time, the blood on his body seemed to boil. Although he was hidden here, there was no crazy breath and killing intention spread out, but his eyes were already faintly red.


    His body trembled and finally stood up and stepped out.


    However, it was just one step. He immediately retracted his body and stuck his body tightly behind a big tree. The whole person curled up, and even his breath was completely still at this moment.


    In the distance, a colorful streamer suddenly appeared.


    After seeing this symbolic light, Hao Xue immediately understood who came to He Jia Zhuang.


    The surge of blood in his heart was as if it had been poured over by ice water, and all went out at once.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his chest, and his heart was terrified. If he had just chosen to do it, then when he found the king, he was afraid that today would be the time for him to die.


    Facing the enigmatic hundred and eight who can defeat God operator, he has no confidence to escape from heaven.


    He Yiming was able to escape from the chase of three five Qi masters and a top holy beast, but this does not mean that others can do it easily.


    After all, a freak like he Yiming is unparalleled in the world, and there is no second one.


    It seemed to see the light in the distance, and the castle began to make noise. But there was no surprise in these people''s voices. It can be seen that they are already familiar with the five Qi Great Masters who can fly.


    Suddenly, a powerful breath came from the castle, and then a brilliance rose to the sky.


    After seeing this light, Hao Xue''s heart was cold.


    He cursed loudly in his heart. How can there be a five Qi Great Master in he family villa? This is too exaggerated! If he had done it just now


    Hao Xue didn''t dare to think anymore.


    Two lights in the sky converged and then fell into the castle.


    Hao Xue''s face was livid. If he was hesitant at the beginning, whether he would kill the he family village or not, the blood flowed into a river, and the chickens and dogs did not stay.


    But at the moment, he no longer had this idea, but thought about how to leave here safely without being detected by the two inside.


    He left cautiously, but fortunately, his kung fu paid great attention to the hidden whereabouts. Otherwise, he was afraid that when he arrived, he would have alerted the five Qi Great Master inside, not to mention revenge.


    Half an hour later, Hao Xue finally left HeJiazhuang. When he turned his head and looked around, there was still a palpitation. With a long sigh, the blood color in his eyes faded, but with it, there was a firm color. He seemed to have made a certain determination, a determination that made him afraid and frightened!


    "Brother Bai, why are you here at leisure?" Chu Haozhou asked suspiciously.


    Hundred and eight has always been with he Yiming. Except for entering the world of life and death, it seems that he has never left.


    His head turned around and said, "where''s the chicken?"


    "Chicken?" Chu Haozhou was stunned for a while, and it was so suspended that he remembered the young black vulture. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "little black is sleeping at home. Do you want to see it?"


    Hundred and eight nodded his head seriously and said, "of course."


    The smile on Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly froze. He just said something casually, but he didn''t expect that the hundred and eight hit the snake with the stick and insisted on seeing the little black vulture.


    He shook his head. Although he didn''t understand what was wrong with this guy today, he turned around and led him into his room.


    Since the little black vulture took Chu Haozhou as his father and mother, he has been clinging to it. As the days grew, Chu Haozhou also accepted its existence, not only feeding it by hand, but also sleeping in the same room.


    His love and treatment of the little guy is not inferior to his precious apprentice Zhan Dongcheng at all.


    In the room, a small hairless chicken was lying in a special wooden box. Its head was under its wings and it was sleeping.


    Although the little guy is not big, his voice when he sleeps is not small.


    After seeing the little black vulture, baiba stepped forward a few steps, reached out and grabbed its two wings and lifted it up.


    The sleeping little black vulture woke up angrily, and a blue wind blade spit out, and fiercely split on baiba''s body.


    However, 108 didn''t feel it, and even his clothes didn''t break. It seemed that he was a big black hole, which could absorb all attacks.


    The little black vulture was stunned, and the original desperate struggle suddenly stopped. Although it is young, it is very clever. I''ve seen 108 many times and know that even Baima Leilei and Chu Haozhou are quite afraid of him, so I''m even less likely to be taken in his eyes.


    Chu Haozhou looked at them tongue tied. After half a ring, he asked inexplicably, "brother Bai, what are you doing back?"


    One hundred and eight hugged the little black vulture, who was very wronged and pinched the wing root, and said, "I miss it, so I came back."


    When the little black vulture heard this, his head tilted, and he almost died of fear on the spot.


    Chu Haozhou''s lips trembled twice, and the only thought in his heart was.


    One hundred and eight people are unpredictable, eccentric and unpredictable

 V6.Chapter 124

    After living in the city for a few days, everyone took leave and made an appointment to see Nanjiang again.


    But now everyone knows that there will never be today''s harmony when we meet again. At that time, we will fight for our own honor and truly become famous all over the world.


    Jin battle originally wanted to go to HeJiazhuang to stay temporarily, but after seeing the termination of the totem clan, he changed his mind and returned to LingXiao palace.


    Because he knew that there was no accident at HeJiazhuang, which was dominated by Chu Haozhou, unless it was under the pressure of the totem army.


    AI Wenbin returned to Tianchi with he Yiming and another venerable Yu Huiliang in the door. The only surprise for them was that Deng Yichen, a solitary cultivator from the mainland of Dashen, asked to go with he Yiming.


    For Deng Yichen, he Yiming inexplicably had a great favor, and he accepted it without thinking about it.


    After seeing Deng Yichen''s performance, AI Wenbin was stunned for a moment, then nodded with deep meaning, and felt extremely envious of he Yiming''s good luck.


    But he didn''t say anything, as if it didn''t exist.


    After all, people want to go with he Yiming by name, not to the main peak of Tianchi. This sentence has actually revealed his mind.


    Although several venerable masters did not rush on with the stars and the moon, they had returned to the main peak of Tianchi in only a few days.


    He Yiming invited Deng Yichen to live in another courtyard on the top of the mountain. The white haired old man agreed without hesitation.


    Although this is not in line with the rules of Tianchi Yimai, since it is he Yiming''s proposal, everyone is turning a blind eye and pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    Just after settling down in the yard, he Yiming''s ears immediately stirred slightly.


    He looked at Deng Yichen, who was still unconscious. He smiled and asked him to rest, but he walked out of the other hospital directly.


    Outside the other courtyard, an old man in a Taoist robe was looking at him with a smile.


    He Yiming came forward, bowed deeply to him and said, "he Yiming has seen God operator."


    The divine suanzi returned half a salute and said, "he Zun, congratulations on your Guanghua divine soldier." He sighed gently and said, "I thought you would definitely be able to advance to the five Qi Great Master within 30 years. But I didn''t expect you to reach this step just after you came out of the world of life and death. Hey hey... No one has ever come before!"


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. If he broke through under normal circumstances, he would be very proud in his heart. But the problem is that this time, he was confused and didn''t understand what had happened from beginning to end.


    It''s like that modern people sleep and wake up to suddenly find that they have won five million yuan in the lottery with two yuan. That mood is absolutely different from the feeling of making money bit by bit, step by step.


    "Master shensuazi, he is ashamed. He doesn''t even know how to advance."


    The divine alchemist laughed, waved his hand, and said, "everyone has different opportunities, and their achievements are naturally different. In other words, which five Qi Great Master can say how he advanced the five Qi way."


    He Yiming was stunned, silent for a while, and slowly nodded his head.


    After promotion, there is no fixed cultivation method in this world. Although many cultivation secrets have been handed down from previous generations, the description of how to advance the five Qi is much more mysterious than that of the advanced venerable.


    At least, no one has ever been able to study how to cultivate to produce that vital idea.


    This is the most basic level, which has made the vast majority of venerable people look and sigh all their lives.


    Therefore, when the divine operator said that this was his chance, he Yiming also felt the same.


    The divine suanzi turned and walked towards the hillside. He Yiming hesitated for a moment and raised his feet to follow.


    The mountain top of the main peak of Tianchi Lake is shrouded in clouds all year round. Although these mists have no impact on them at all, walking in the fog at the moment, he Yiming adds a sigh.


    The fog here contains a powerful force of heaven and earth. This feeling seems to be stronger than the last time I came here.


    However, he Yiming knew that this did not mean that the power of heaven and earth was stronger here, but because his cultivation was higher and his perception of the power of heaven and earth was also better.


    Living here, the higher the cultivation, the greater the harvest.


    At this point, he understood why the strong people on the Tianchi Lake were willing to stay on the top of the mountain for most of the time.


    "He Zun, do you think we are a little snubbing you?" The light voice came out of the mouth of the divine operator.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "there''s nothing to neglect." There was no complaint in his sentence, because he knew very well that he was only a descendant of Tianchi after all. It is quite difficult and valuable to be able to obtain this status in the main vein and peak.


    Like a large family that has been inherited for thousands of years, the most important resource is always in the hands of the long house. It will never be possible for any brother to divide the family property equally.


    The divine suanzi smiled, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said, "in fact, a cultivation genius like you, let alone born in the branch of our Tianchi vein, even if it appears outside our door. I also have countless ways to let you willingly join our door."


    "Oh..." he Yiming''s face flashed a trace of disapproval.


    The reason why he joined Hengshan first was because of his grandfather''s relationship. Although he later had a deeper friendship with Taoist medicine, that was not the main reason.


    It seemed that he saw his disbelief, and the diviner smiled, Avenue: "If you didn''t join Hengshan and become a son of our Tianchi family, then I will set up a situation, let you make friends with others, let that person kill your family, and then come out to search for your enemies, let you go through all kinds of hardships, and accept my never clear human relationship, then you will have to take revenge. At that time, as long as I give a little word, I will ensure that you will definitely become the backbone of our school from now on Power. "


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked up, and his face showed a lingran color. It seemed that he would attack the other party at any time.


    God suanzi still wore a faint smile on his face and said, "don''t be nervous. You are now my son of Tianchi and the most outstanding five Qi master in the future. It''s too late for me to love you. If you are in danger, I''d rather have my own life than protect you. So this kind of thing will never happen to you."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "you are too old to praise, but according to your old saying, aren''t you afraid of being seen through by me?"


    The divine alchemist laughed dumbly and said, "if I make the layout myself, you will see through it, then my name as a divine Alchemist is in vain."


    He Yiming''s mouth opened and finally closed firmly.


    Even if he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, he had no choice but to recognize the other party''s words. If it is the layout of the divine operator himself, what he finds may be almost infinitely close to zero.


    The divine suanzi laughed and said, "now you should understand how special you are. Once a talent like you appears, you can only join the biggest local forces. If not, there are only two waiting for you." The old man stretched out two fingers and slowly said, "either you change the court, or you were killed before the martial arts success. Besides, there is no third way to go."


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable, but he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, the Hengshan vein originally belonged to Tianchi branch. Otherwise, if this old monster lived in the world, his fate would be very tragic.


    The divine alchemist continued, "once you appear in the major sects, you will definitely get the greatest attention. Everything in the sect, whether it''s pills, magic weapons, or martial arts secrets, will be whatever you want. Even if there is nothing, as long as it is powerful for your development, you will do everything possible to ask for it at any cost." His tone suddenly paused, then slowly slowed down, and said, "but in fact, you don''t get much support in Tianchi, especially in your cultivation, we really didn''t provide you with more help. Do you know why?"


    He Yiming hesitated, but finally he honestly said, "he really doesn''t know."


    The alchemist''s expression slowly became solemn. He whispered, "because I can''t see through you."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while. He never thought that it would be this answer.


    The alchemist smiled bitterly and said, "I have studied the way of alchemy all my life. I can see the details and talents of ordinary people at a glance. However, I can''t see through you all the time. Even calculating your future is chaotic." He sighed and said, "a genius like you, whether an old man or a patriarch, does not advocate influencing you. For you, free development without any constraints is the most suitable way for you."


    He reached out and stroked his beautiful beard with a long smile, "now, our original choice is not wrong. If we didn''t set you free when Baozhu left Tianchi, but caught you and Baozhu back, then today you absolutely can''t achieve the realm of the five Qi Great venerable."


    He Yiming took a breath of air-conditioning, and then he realized that he had long been in the sight of these big men, but the way they took was different.


    If he is really cultivated as the golden battle, then he may not even reach the realm of venerable today.


    However, when calculating his future, what he saw was chaos, which may have something to do with his original power.


    After thinking about it, he Yiming looked up at the peak and said, "Lord shensuazi, do you want to take me to meet the Lord?"

 V6.Chapter 125

    On the mountain path, fog filled the air. Even if he Yiming looked far away, he still couldn''t see the situation above his head.


    After hearing he Yiming''s words, the divine suanzi showed an unpredictable smile. He didn''t speak, but turned around and left.


    He Yiming had no choice but to follow suit, but in his heart, he was extremely afraid of this seemingly kind old man.


    It seems that such a harmonious person can casually say such a desperate plan. This person''s mind is deep, and indeed far beyond people''s reach.


    Fortunately, when he Yiming stood beside him, he did not feel any danger, but could clearly feel his closeness to himself.


    This feeling is completely instinctive, and there will be no fake. Therefore, although he Yiming is afraid in his heart, he has no doubt that he will be harmful to him.


    Under the leadership of the divine alchemist, they finally passed through the two courtyards closest to the top of the mountain.


    One of the courtyard is naturally the residence of shensuazi, while the other courtyard was originally idle, but now it has become the branch of he Yiming and baiba.


    Looking at the two courtyards, he Yiming couldn''t help glancing more. Although he knew that one of the courtyards belonged to him, he had not entered it until now.


    The divine suanzi seemed to see his eyes and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "as long as Mr. 1008 is willing to join this door, I can free up another courtyard."


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "master shensuazi, 108 was originally the supreme elder of Hengshan."


    The magician smiled with deep meaning, and he Yiming''s face became more and more embarrassed. He knew that it was impossible for this little trick to deceive the old man in front of him.


    Fortunately, however, the alchemist clearly didn''t mean to expose it, but walked directly from the backbone of the two courtyards towards the top of the mountain.


    He Yiming''s heart jumped involuntarily. At this moment, he was sure that the place where the divine alchemist was going was the Lord of the emperor who had been closed on the top of the mountain for a hundred years.


    He Yiming already knows a lot about the legend of the patriarch. I also know that he is one of the most powerful top masters in the world today, and he is a real top strength of humanity.


    At the thought of meeting the strong man, he Yiming''s heart suddenly got a little uneasy.


    Although he was already a great venerable man with five Qi and Chaoyuan, he still felt a kind of unspeakable depression in front of such a strong man.


    Finally, they came to the end of the path, and the big sleeve of the divine calculating child floated up the last step.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, his ears stirred for a moment, and his heart was shocked. Both his feeling and his feat of following the wind told him that there was no one except the divine alchemist. However, he Yiming believed that the Lord of Tianchi, Shi Tian, must be on it.


    His heart was extremely impressed. The strong man at the peak of humanity was indeed powerful to an incredible level. At least, his ability to hide himself is no less than 108.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming also stepped out with one foot and really came to the top of the mountain.


    Countless winds blew in my ears. This is indeed the top of the main peak. When I came here, I looked thousands of miles away, and my heart suddenly opened up.


    However, he Yiming didn''t have time to pay attention to these. After he came up, he turned his eyes and took all the above situations into his eyes.


    His body stiffened slightly, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    There is no one on this except the divine calculating child


    He Yiming pursed his lips and cursed in his heart.


    Since there was no expected adult here, he certainly couldn''t detect any living breath just now.


    People are scared to death. When people cheat, it''s also not worth their lives to cheat the dead.


    He looked angrily at Shenfu, the old guy, since there was no one above, just say it. Along the way, it was mysterious, and anyone would suspect that emperor Shitian was waiting for his audience.


    The alchemist turned a blind eye to his complaining eyes and slowly walked to a corner.


    Here, there is a stone table and two stone benches.


    He pointed to one of the stone benches and said, "sit down."


    He Yiming came forward unhappily and sat down on it. Then he found that the expression of the divine alchemist seemed to be a little wrong, especially the eyes, with a bit of joy, a bit of regret and a bit of helplessness.


    In his heart, the divine alchemist always had an amiable expression. Even when he fought with 108 in the past, he had never had such a huge expression change.


    He Yiming''s dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared with a slight surprise in his heart.


    "Master shensuazi, this is..."


    The divine teller waved his hand slightly and said, "do you know who usually sits in this seat?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face immediately became extremely wonderful.


    In this place, if you ask this question, anyone with a little brain will know the answer.


    He Yiming stood up without thinking and looked under his buttocks, as if he were looking at some rare treasure.


    The divine suanzi smiled dumbly and said, "the Lord once said that as long as you can advance the five Qi Dynasty yuan, this seat is yours." His voice was full of exclamation: "it''s just that even the patriarch has lost sight of it. He can''t imagine that you have reached this step in such a short time."


    He Yiming laughed self mockingly and said, "where''s the Lord, isn''t he here?"


    The divine suanzi shook his head slightly and said, "Lord, you left after you entered the world of life and death."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "Northern Xinjiang Ice Palace?"


    "Yes, it''s the ice palace." The divine alchemist hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not just a person for the Lord to go here. It''s estimated that at least half of the top adults in the world will meet in the ice palace."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a strong longing color.


    To be a man, only when you reach such a state, can you live a good life!


    The divine alchemist suddenly lowered his voice and said, "as far as I know, these adults are together this time, and they also have a certain relationship with your wife yuan Lixun."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Yuan Lixun has not even reached the realm of the venerable. How can he be related to these top humanitarians?


    The divine suanzi shook his head and said, "you will naturally know this later. Now I let you come here just to tell you what the LORD said."


    He Yiming''s expression immediately became extremely solemn. He murmured, "he is all ears."


    The divine suanzi waved his hand and said, "sit down, the Lord won''t care about these small sections."


    He Yiming hesitated and finally sat down. When his ass sat down, his back immediately straightened, and his body had a strong breath.


    The divine suanzi nodded slightly and said, "after you were promoted to the venerable, the Lord didn''t see you, but he did something for you."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and listened quietly.


    "Lord, you are the contemporary elder of Tianchi, who preaches to the strongest people in the world." The divine suanzi said word by word.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    The divine suanzi smiled and said, "the Lord''s meaning is that as long as you don''t make irreparable disasters such as destroying people and sects in the future, those immortals in the world can''t attack you again."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally understood the power of this promise.


    With his current cultivation, if you add 108, then looking at the world, only those who have reached the peak of humanity can pose a threat to his life.


    If these people don''t attack him, he Yiming really doesn''t need to be afraid of anything unless he offends all the masters in the world like the totem clan.


    Seeing the excitement of he Yiming''s face, the divine calculating child couldn''t help laughing and said, "although the LORD spoke, there are still some places in the world that can''t be visited and some people can''t be provoked. Remember."


    He Yiming immediately concentrated and said, "please give me some advice."


    "On the open sea, there are countless spirits in heaven and earth. Only those who are in the Shinto in the past can cross it. One of these is not to go."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, but his memory of the sea monster in the open sea was still fresh.


    "In the western world, there are so many masters. There are two peaks of jiuchongtian''s humanity. The second is not to go as far as possible."


    He Yiming thought for a while, and still nodded his head. Now he really doesn''t miss the western land much. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go.


    "The ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, the glazed cave in southern Xinjiang, the great shenlingxiao temple, the blessed land of the cave and the huangquan gate, if you don''t like them, it''s nothing to kill a few of them. But you can''t deceive people too much. If you really cause a terrible disaster, you should immediately return to Tianchi." The divine suanzi said with a dignified face, "when the time comes, the Lord will naturally decide for you, but if you can''t escape..."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of horror and said, "are there peak masters of humanity in these places?"


    The divine suanzi smiled and didn''t answer, but his meaning was quite clear.


    Turning over his body, the alchemist took out a book and put it in front of he Yiming: "you are inadvertently turning into a magic weapon, which is unique, and I can''t give you any advice. However, I still have some experience in the use of magic weapons after turning into a magic weapon, so you can take a look at it, which may be helpful to you."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up immediately. This secret script is undoubtedly the best thing for him at present.


    He Yiming solemnly held this secret script in his arms. He Yiming suddenly remembered something and said in a straight face, "master divine calculation, he wants to ask for sincerity. Please be flexible."


    The divine suanzi twisted his beard and smiled and said, "you are now the great elder of our school, so you don''t need to be commensurate with adults anymore. Moreover, you can freely intervene in matters above the Tianchi Lake, and you don''t need to ask me and the patriarch for instructions."


    He Yiming was very happy, but he still said respectfully, "I want to find a Feng Shui cemetery on the top of the mountain."

 V6.Chapter 126

    "Feng Shui cemetery?" The divine teller was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that he Yiming would put forward this inexplicable request.


    He was best at divination in his life. Hearing this, he Yiming knew that he Yiming wanted to bury the skeleton of a dead man on the top of the Tianchi Lake. Of course, this person must have a very close relationship with Tianchi, and his identity is definitely not low. Otherwise, he Yiming would not have made such a request.


    However, despite the rapid rotation of his head, he never thought that any big man had died recently.


    "It''s just a Fengshui cemetery, naturally there''s no problem." Although the divine suanzi couldn''t guess, he still said with a smile, "there is a geomantic treasure land on the back mountain of the main peak of our Tianchi Lake, which is the place to bury the venerable people of all dynasties. I''ll take you there now."


    He Yiming stood up, bowed deeply to him, and said, "thank you, Lord God."


    The alchemist shook his head and said, "elder he, you are now equivalent to me, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    He Yiming laughed. He knew that although he was a successful actinic magic soldier, it would be a big joke if he really thought he would be able to compete with the old man in front of him immediately.


    The prestige of divine suanzi in the whole northwest is also second only to the Tianchi patriarch. He has been in power in Tianchi for hundreds of years, which can not be replaced by such a rising star in a short time.


    However, for he Yiming, he really has no ambition to replace each other. It is enough to give him a stable cultivation environment and a huge backer.


    The two left the top of the mountain together. At the moment of leaving, he Yiming looked back.


    The two stone chairs, which looked the most ordinary, seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mystery at this moment, which made him forever engraved in his heart.


    This represents the supreme power of the whole northwest.


    Maybe one day, he is really qualified to sit here, but not now


    At the back of the main peak, there is a huge cemetery.


    The architecture of the cemetery is magnificent and magnificent, but it is definitely not resplendent.


    Before entering the cemetery, he Yiming felt a solemn atmosphere filled with it. Anyone who enters here will have this feeling. It''s just that there are strong and weak according to different moods.


    He Yiming stopped at the gate of the cemetery, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord shensuazi, the identity I want to bury is quite special. Please allow me to invite its descendants to watch."


    Naturally, the divine alchemist has no dissent from this, but he sighs in his heart. It seems that he is indeed old, and he can''t even calculate this little thing.


    He Yiming turned and walked towards his other courtyard. The divine suanzi watched his back disappear. He wondered whether the descendant he Yiming said was actually in another courtyard.


    With a slight pause in his footsteps, he immediately thought of this trip of he Yiming to the world of life and death. It seemed that he had escaped from the land of reincarnation.


    Suddenly, he remembered what had happened hundreds of years ago. The next moment, a glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes. But after this glimmer of enlightenment, there is also some pity, some regret and some admiration.


    He asked himself that if he could get along easily, he was afraid that he would never be as free and easy as he Yiming.


    Perhaps, only the patriarch can have such a broad mind like the sea.


    The divine suanzi nodded his head slowly. He turned and entered the cemetery, ordered all the stationed disciples to prepare sacrifices, and then expelled them all.


    This is the cemetery, and the memorial items are ready immediately. Although the disciples guarding the cemetery and the three congenital strong men were puzzled by the order of the divine operator. But in the face of the great five Qi venerable who had no difference in prestige for a while, everyone dared not disobey in the slightest, and left respectfully.


    After a while, he Yiming was already holding Baozhu. Behind him, he followed white horse thunder and lightning to the cemetery.


    When he Yiming came up, he had seen the people who had left. When he came to the cemetery, his ears moved slightly, and he was more sure that there was no one else in the cemetery at the moment except the divine suanzi.


    His heart moved, did God operator have guessed who he wanted to bury?


    If he can even guess this, it''s really terrible.


    After entering the garden, the divine alchemist took them to a corner of the edge.


    Seeing this huge land, he Yiming''s face changed, and his heart couldn''t help being suspicious.


    The area of this land is really large. Even if six or seven people are buried, it is more than enough, but for Dabao pig, whose body length is more than ten feet, it is much worse.


    Seeing he Yiming''s hesitation, the divine suanzi asked in a deep voice, "elder he, do you have any requirements?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "to be honest, when I went to the world of life and death this time, I once entered the land of reincarnation, where I not only found some treasures, but also found them."


    Reaching out and taking the necklace off his neck, he instilled the huge Qi into it at the same time. A moment later, the space suddenly opened, and the corpse of Dabao pig appeared on the open space.


    He Yiming took out the space items and was not surprised by the operator, because AI Wenbin had long been in his heart. Although he knew that he should get rid of this state as soon as possible, his mind and hands and feet just couldn''t match, and he always seemed to feel one step away.


    The white light flashed, and the white horse thunder and lightning had come to his side.


    He Yiming''s expression suddenly relaxed, and he sighed in his heart. Then he realized that the reason why he was not affected by Baozhu''s roar last time was not that his martial arts cultivation was far superior to others, but that he rode on a white horse.


    As a white horse with divine beast blood, it is born with the power to resist this roar.


    Baozhu''s roar didn''t stop. It seemed that it wanted to release its hundreds of years of thoughts at this moment.


    He Yiming recognized the sadness and strange determination contained in this roar, and his heart was also faintly sour.


    However, at this moment, Dabao pig''s forehead suddenly cracked, and a magical white light surged out, instantly wrapping the crying Baozhu.


    This rich white light permeated its body and involved it in a circular luminous body.

 V6.Chapter 127

    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. This sudden accident caught him off guard and he was unable to make any response at all.


    With a lunge, he left the protection of white horse and came to Dabao pig.


    Holding out his hand, he wanted to touch the white light, but he didn''t have the courage after all.


    God knows what''s going on, but the only thing he Yiming can be sure of is that Dabao pig will never hurt Xiaobao pig.


    At this point, as long as we can clearly feel from the past memory of Xiaobao pig, how much Lord Shenglong loves Xiaobao pig. This kind of love cannot have any false expression, just as parents'' love for their children is selfless and unrequited.


    The light became brighter and brighter. He Yiming turned his head to look at the alchemist. He saw a shock on his face, but there seemed to be a little more insight in his eyes.


    "Lord shensuazi, what happened to Baozhu?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    At this moment, his tone has been a little more urgent and less respectful.


    The divine alchemist hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. However, according to what I used to know from the ancient books, the divine beast power can save some of its power in a magical way after giving birth to the cub. When the cub with this divine beast''s blood comes to it, it will automatically transmit this power to it."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, but then he shook his head and said, "the holy dragon of the totem clan doesn''t seem to have become a divine beast."


    The alchemist looked at the deformed body and said, "definitely not."


    "Since there is no such thing, why does the holy dragon have the power of a divine beast? And why didn''t this happen when Baozhu first met the holy dragon''s skeleton?"


    The divine suanzi smiled and said, "the holy dragon has begun the process of upgrading the divine beast. Although he lost in the end, it is normal to retain a little of the divine beast power. As for the absence of this accident at the last meeting, it is estimated that it is related to the richness of the power of heaven and earth."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    In the outside world, the intensity of the Qi of heaven and earth can''t be compared with that here at all. If this requires a certain intensity of the Qi of heaven and earth, it''s not too much to come here to explode.


    However, although this ability is unique to the divine beast, why does the holy dragon still have it when it is clearly dead.


    Shook his head, he Yiming finally gave up his intention to explore. Anything related to Shinto was so unfathomable. Before the real advanced Shinto, many things that seemed impossible in the eyes of everyone had appeared, and there was no explanation.


    Miracles seem no longer strange to he Yiming at this moment.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming opened his heart and silently looked at the treasure pig covered by the light.


    However, there was a noise in the distance.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, knowing that these people were attracted by the roar of Baozhu.


    On the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, this burst of huge dragon chants suddenly sounded, not to mention those ordinary disciples were scared and at a loss, even those venerable people could not sit still.


    With a slight snort, the divine calculation finally opened his mouth.


    "All the disciples should not panic. I''m here, and I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    The voice of the divine alchemist was not high, but it was like an all pervasive tide that poured into every corner of the main peak.


    He Yiming was infinitely surprised that after hearing this sound, all the uneasy waves had completely disappeared in an instant.


    Up and down the main peak, there are at least thousands of people, many of whom have reached the realm of venerable martial arts. But after hearing this sentence, everyone believed it at the first time.


    After taking a deep look at the old man with long beard, he Yiming found that he still underestimated him.


    In the northwest Tianchi Lake, his reputation has reached an incredible level.


    He kept playing a small drum in his heart. Fortunately, he was able to put his position right. If he was really on an equal footing with the divine calculation, it would be called disgrace.


    This huge prestige slowly accumulated over hundreds of years can''t catch up in a short time.


    The light on the holy dragon''s head became more and more dazzling, but he Yiming suddenly felt that this light was afraid of the last moment, so it was reflected.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the light flashed violently, and then dissipated without a trace.


    In the light group, Baozhu''s small body swayed, as if drunk, and he would fall at any time.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He hurried forward and held Baozhu firmly. Xiaobaozhu immediately reached his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Disturbing his scalp for a while, he Yiming wanted to know what Baozhu had become, but he didn''t have the heart to wake up the little guy like this.


    The divine calculating child nianxu asked, "elder he, will you bury the holy dragon now?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "wait for Baozhu again. After it wakes up, say goodbye to Lord Shenglong at last."


    The divine suanzi nodded slightly, but did not refuse. The two people were waiting here slowly. Those who were driven away by the divine operator waited respectfully at the foot of the mountain.


    No one dares to come up again before receiving the order of Lord shenoperator.


    Moreover, after Baozhu''s roar, everyone knows that something has happened above. But now that the God operator is dealing with it, everyone naturally feels relieved.


    After a whole day, Baozhu yawned greatly, and his small eyes rolled around a few times, finally waking up.


    It opened its eyes and saw he Yiming at the first glance.


    Baozhu immediately seemed to see his relatives, stretched his nose and rubbed him.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently patted its small back, saying, "little guy, we want to make Lord Shenglong safe in the earth. You go and say your last goodbye."


    Baozhu''s action was immediately for a pause. It gently nodded its head and looked ahead.


    In its eyes, at first there was reluctance and strong complex feelings, but finally it became strong.


    He Yiming nodded at the white horse thunder and lightning. It immediately ran over in small steps, stretched out its long wet tongue and licked Xiaobao pig.


    He Yiming put the treasure pig on the white horse''s back. He took two steps forward and came to the holy dragon, trying to move its body into the pit.


    However, he just stretched out his hand, and at the moment when his hands were about to touch the body of the holy dragon, his whole body suddenly stiffened.


    Because he clearly felt it, the body moved.


    Although this is not obvious, if you change to an acquired cultivator, I''m afraid you won''t find it at all. However, the cultivation of martial arts has reached the level of he Yiming, and of course, it can clearly sense the changes of the right time.


    Licked some dry lips, he Yiming turned his head and saw that the divine operator was also looking at the holy dragon with his eyes shining faintly.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. It turned out that it was not his old man''s hands and feet.


    At this moment, he Yiming even thought it was the sudden resurrection of Dabao pig. The horror in his heart is really indescribable. Is this the mysterious power of the divine way?


    Dabao pig moved again, and this time the range of movement became more and more powerful. He Yiming slowly stepped back, and the true Qi of his whole body flowed endlessly. Although there was no hostility or momentum leaked out, as long as the Big Boar showed any sign of wanting to attack himself and others, he would not hesitate to use the five element ring to greet.


    Slowly, Dabao pig actually flew up. Although its posture was very ugly, he Yiming was still shocked by its ability to fly out of thin air.


    It slowly flew towards it, and then suddenly sank after a quarter of an hour.


    He Yiming looked at it in astonishment. It had been quietly lying in the hole dug by the divine calculation.


    Taking a deep breath of cold air, he Yiming turned his head and looked. The divine suanzi had already looked away, and his eyes were firmly fixed on Baozhu.


    In his heart, he Yiming was shocked and said, "Baozhu, did you just do it?"


    Xiaobao pig squatted on the head of the white horse, listened to he Yiming''s question, and heavily nodded his small head.


    He Yiming looked at the little guy with eyes tied, and his heart was really filled with surprise and joy.


    He was just on the side of the holy dragon''s body, but even with his ability, he didn''t feel any power fluctuations.


    However, the body of the holy dragon was obviously held up by some magical force and moved into the pit.


    Being able to move the corpse of more than ten feet so smoothly, this force is definitely not small. Compared with a venerable person, I''m afraid it''s no inferior.


    At the thought of this supernatural power, he Yiming''s vest is a little sweaty.


    If Baozhu uses this power to plot, then in the world, I''m afraid no one can escape anymore.


    Of course, although this force is good, it is not afraid of people of this level. However, God knows how powerful the power is hidden in Baozhu''s small body, and whether this power is its limit.


    He Yiming came forward, looked at Baozhu squarely, looked up and down for a half ring, and finally asked bluntly, "Baozhu, was your strength just taught to you by Lord Shenglong?"


    Baozhu nodded vigorously, as if in response to he Yiming''s questions.


    "Good, very good." He Yiming reached out and touched it. It seemed that the divine operator''s guess was very correct.


    Xiaobao pig opened his mouth. He breathed, breathed, and finally a huge yawn came out.


    A bang, like a thunderbolt, startled all the people and animals present.


    Even the white horse thunder shivered involuntarily, and almost went crazy.


    Two people and one beast quietly looked at Baozhu. What kind of changes had happened to this little guy

 V6.Chapter 128

    There is still peace in the other courtyard.


    On the Tianchi Lake, although Baozhu roared, it was obvious that under the control of a strong figure, this matter had been diluted, and no one dared to mention it casually anymore.


    Although Deng Yichen, who lives in this other courtyard, is also very curious, years of experience made him feel the strange atmosphere here. In a panic, he shut up.


    After he Yiming buried the holy dragon, he took Baozhu and white horse, said goodbye to the God operator and returned to the other courtyard.


    Although God operator warmly invited him to live in the courtyard closest to the top of the mountain, he Yiming thought twice and declined.


    Anyway, he didn''t spend much time on the Tianchi Lake, and it was more than enough to have a different courtyard as a foothold.


    After returning to the room, he Yiming held Baozhu and observed for a long time. His only feeling was that the little guy''s eyes seemed to be much brighter than before. And beyond that, it really hasn''t changed.


    Baozhu seemed to see he Yiming''s mind, his mouth turned up, and his face was wronged.


    In desperation, he Yiming had to send Baozhu to Baima Leilei''s room. It is also a very good choice to let these two spirit beasts get along when 1008 is away.


    Of course, he Yiming still has a faint sense of expectation in his heart.


    Although Baozhu was not a burden when fighting with people in the past, it didn''t seem to have much effect at other times except before the ghost crying ridge and the totem clan.


    But from now on, I''m afraid it will be different


    After sending the pig away, he Yiming took out a thick secret script.


    This is the cultivation experience given to him by the God operator on the top of Tianchi mountain.


    He Yiming felt mixed feelings as he gently rubbed this priceless secret script with his hands.


    In fact, if this book fell into the hands of ordinary Sanhua venerable, it would be almost useless, because the things recorded in it were too profound for them to know what to do at all.


    However, in the eyes of he Yiming, this thing is indeed the most suitable secret script, even more precious than the book of Shinto.


    On this, not only how to use the magic light flying method, but also how to control the magic sword attack is recorded.


    These two methods are the magical abilities that the five Qi masters must have.


    If they succeed in light magic soldiers in a sober state, they can easily find out the mystery even without guidance. But such a situation as he Yiming is unique.


    However, after reading this secret script, he Yiming suddenly had a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    Since his cultivation has reached this point, the use of skills is basically a little transparent.


    The magic light after using the magic weapon has infinite magical functions, the most important of which is that it can wrap the human body and fly.


    If you want to do this step, it''s easy to say. As long as you grasp several key points, the five Qi Great Master can do it effortlessly.


    Carefully read the above content again, and he Yiming was sure that there was no omission.


    Then he put away the script and strode to the yard.


    There is at least one practice place dedicated to cultivating martial arts on each individual courtyard. He Yiming came here. He looked up and saw the light above his head through the layers of fog.


    The fog here is quite strange, even if it is in competition with the evil spirit in the ghost crying mountain.


    Of course, without the threat of yin and evil Qi entering the body, the Qi of heaven and earth here is also very different.


    With a change of heart, he Yiming immediately put this problem aside and began to condense the gas of the five elements in Dantian.


    The rays of light suddenly burst out from he Yiming''s body, and the multicolored light has been integrated into one just a moment later.


    In this integration, the power of colorful light has reached a perfect balance.


    This is the most important and basic condition of divine light flight.


    That is the absolute balance. If this balance is broken, the only way to wait for the pilot is to fall.


    He Yiming''s expression is quite rigorous, and he dare not neglect it at all.


    Flying into the sky is not a simple thing. If you come to a thousand feet high and suddenly lose balance, the end of falling to the ground is estimated to be very miserable.


    Even those with great five Qi will never dare to say that they can be intact.


    From that balanced power, a wisp of light was first separated. This ray of light began to circle around he Yiming''s body. In just a moment, it had already circled a light circle around his body.


    Then, the second light, the third light, wrapped up one by one.


    If he Yiming saw the scene of his own light magic soldiers on that day, then at this moment he will know that what he did is exactly the same as what he did on that day.


    And this is also a path that all the five Qi Great Masters of successful Guanghua magic soldiers must go through.


    In the past, Chu Haozhou also practiced slowly from this step, and finally could practice to fly freely in the sky.


    Slowly, the aperture on he Yiming became more and more bright.


    Although this is the forbidden area of the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, when this light is emitted and accompanied by strong power and breath, it can still startle many people.


    Deng Yichen had already left the room and watched nearby. There was extreme envy in his eyes, and a decision in his heart became more and more firm.


    In other courtyards, there are also several venerable people looking in this direction, and their eyes are also shining with envy. But in this, there is still a bit of jealousy.


    This is human nature. Even if you practice to the realm of the venerable, you can''t get rid of it completely.


    However, they also understand that the stronger he Yiming''s cultivation is, the better it will be for the whole Tianchi vein.


    It is said that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. If there is no lord and God operator in Tianchi, how can it have today''s glory.


    Seeing that there will be a second God operator in the sect, and even the second Lord in the past millennium, their hearts are still quite looking forward to it.


    This contradictory psychology makes everyone''s face extremely complicated.


    The power of aperture finally reached its limit, and it was perfectly released.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. He carefully followed the records in the book of divine calculators and began to try to control them to fly upward.


    The next moment, he Yiming''s body began to shake unsteadily.


    After half a ring, the aperture finally rose in the most stable way, and he Yiming''s feet finally left the ground out of thin air.


    One inch, two inches, three inches


    He Yiming''s eyes shine, but his heart is quite calm.


    The first time he successfully used the divine light flight, he was undoubtedly successful.


    His body got higher and higher, and finally hovered about ten feet from the ground.


    The first time he tried to fly, he did not dare to fly very high, but about ten feet away from the ground, which was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Looking around, he Yiming was surprised to find that his sight was not affected in the aperture. He can clearly see everything outside through the light curtain.


    In his memory, once the five Qi Great venerable flew into the sky, what they could see on the ground would be a light, and nothing else could be seen except the dazzling light representing identity and status.


    In his heart, he Yiming has seen Deng Yichen and those venerable people staring here in the distance.


    Inexplicably, a burst of strong pride surged in his heart. He Yiming looked up at the sky, as if he wanted to continue flying high.


    However, his experience is clearly recorded on the top of the secret script of the divine alchemist.


    Shenguang flying is a skill that practice makes perfect. When you try it for the first time, you must not aim too high.


    This sentence flashed in his mind like lightning, and he Yiming immediately gave up the idea of continuing to fly high. He controlled the aperture, circled the other courtyard for a few times, and then slowly fell down.


    He landed directly near Deng Yichen.


    As soon as the aperture on his body dissipated, Deng Yichen came forward and said sincerely, "brother he, congratulations."


    Before he Yiming was the stronghold of the life and death world, he Yiming could not fly with divine light, but now he has behaved like a model. Although he is far from being as free and easy as other five Qi masters, everyone knows that since he can take the first step, his future proficiency is just a matter of time.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Deng, what color do you see after you go up?"


    Deng Yichen was slightly stunned, but he still said, "brother he is a master of five elements. Naturally, he is colorful."


    He Yiming was amazed that he had integrated the five forces into one before flying. But somehow, after flying, it still turned into the color of the five elements.


    Shook his head, he Yiming put the idea aside, chatted with Deng Yichen for a while, and his expression was a little trance again.


    Deng Yichen was such a person. As soon as he saw his appearance, he immediately understood the reason, and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother he, if you want to try, please help yourself. As long as you can let Deng watch, I''m very grateful."


    He Yiming blushed, pleaded guilty honestly, and walked to the center of the venue again.


    The five Qi Great Master has two basic abilities. In addition to the divine light flying, there is also a remote air divine force, which can take the enemy''s head within a hundred feet at a lightning fast speed.


    Flying sword is a term that attracts countless people.


    After having enough strength, he Yiming also wants to master this unique skill.


    He stood with his feet parallel, stood steadily, and breathed deeply, suppressing the surging feeling in his heart.


    When he entered a completely calm state, he slowly extended his hand, and a light appeared directly on the palm of his hand.


    The five element ring, a powerful imitation artifact, becomes dazzling at this moment

 V6.Chapter 129

    A dazzling light flashed out of he Yiming''s hand.


    With a long roar, the true Qi in his body flowed rapidly, throwing out the brilliance in his hand.


    According to the records in the secret script, it is not true Qi that controls the flying sword to attack the enemy. Because no matter how powerful Zhenqi is, it cannot be as fast as lightning.


    What''s more, it''s simply incredible to extend true Qi beyond a hundred feet.


    Perhaps in the Shinto era, those people in the legendary Shinto can do this step, but in this era, even the strong at the peak of humanity cannot have such incredible Qi.


    Then, the only person who can control the magic flying is the mind.


    This mysterious power can only be mastered by the five Qi Great venerable. Once mastered, it can truly light up the magic weapon, and use this special power to control the magic weapon for long-distance control.


    Of course, using this kind of power can achieve a more powerful effect if it is used together with true Qi without requiring extreme speed and distance.


    In the past, when he Yiming was chased and killed by three five Qi dignitaries, they used this means to force he Yiming into a mess.


    Now, he Yiming has never considered the use of true Qi at all. He has highly condensed his spirit and carefully sensed his mental ability.


    In his mind, there seemed to be two similar but different forces.


    One of them is naturally the power of his mind. After being stimulated by extreme anger, it successfully lightened the magic weapon. From then on, this power really exists in he Yiming''s body and has become one of the super powers he can use.


    The other power is also the power of mind, but this power is not his, but the power of the coagulant in his Dantian.


    Although it has been a while since I came out, it seems that the condition of people with blood clotting has not improved.


    That sea of light did too much harm to the blood clotting man. If he Yiming didn''t use a Shinto relic as the most important eyebrow relic when refining the blood clotting man, the blood clotting man would have collapsed and dissipated in the sea of light.


    But Xiao is so. People who have suffered such a heavy blow do not know when they will fully recover.


    For the time being, he Yiming began to control his own thoughts by letting go of the coagulation people''s thoughts.


    In his feeling, there was indeed a magical connection between the five element ring suspended in the air and his mind. This connection method was definitely not true Qi, but another way that he simply couldn''t understand.


    However, when his mind was combined with the power of the five element ring itself, it really formed a magical and previously unimaginable special control ability.


    He Yiming''s face gradually changed, and even became a little twisted.


    The book of cultivation experience presented by the divine Alchemist is very clear and simple. It seems that as long as you use your mind to control, you can wield the flying sword like an arm command.


    When he Yiming just saw this sentence, he was absolutely confident and greatly encouraged.


    But when he really began to try to control with his mind, he found sadly that this thing was definitely not that simple.


    "Left, left, left..."


    He Yiming tried his best to control, and his face turned red.


    The divine alchemist said in the book that it is best to keep calm when starting to try, but at the same time, it is also necessary to get excited. It is only in this contradictory situation that it is easier to control.


    He Yiming completely followed the words of the divine alchemist. While maintaining stability in the realm, he inhaled deeply and tried to get excited.


    Sure enough, after getting excited gradually, the ideas in my mind seemed to emit more powerful power.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart increased the strength of the call.


    Finally, the five element ring suspended in the air began to move according to he Yiming''s wishes.


    There was a trace of relief on his face. Since there was the first step of the hundred mile journey, there were naturally the second step, the third step, and even the day when he came to the end.


    Although at present, he Yiming''s control of the five element ring is far from arbitrary, he believes that he will soon be able to find the key, and finally cultivate to a level not inferior to any five Qi Great venerable.


    His mood fluctuated violently, and he Yiming took a deep breath.


    "Left, left, left..."


    A series of orders were issued, and he Yiming found his mood more and more refreshing.


    However, his eyes suddenly widened at the next moment.


    He suddenly found that the five element ring was indeed moving to the left, but what was really important was that he couldn''t stop it.


    The five element ring radiated colorful light and struck the wing on the left like lightning. The overwhelming momentum surged at this moment.


    Although he Yiming said in his heart to come back quickly, the five element ring was still like a runaway horse, with no intention of convergence, but hit it down at a faster speed.


    Deng Yichen did look envious at first, but just for a moment, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Especially when the halo flew towards this side, he shivered excitedly. Years of experience told him that this place was dangerous and should not stay long.


    Without hesitation, he turned back and left, leaving here at his fastest speed.


    The five element halo suddenly fell, smashing a wing room in half. A large number of sand and debris poured down, completely burying the contents.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and his heart was full of regret.


    It''s very easy to write the skill of mind controlling divine soldiers in Lord shensuazi''s Secret script, but only when it''s really done can we know how difficult it is.


    Under his control, the five element ring did move, but the problem was whether it could be sent or received. If it was used against the enemy, I''m afraid I didn''t even know how to die.


    He sighed softly, stretched out his hand, and a ray of Qi passed. When the five elements were around, they flew up from the bricks and turned into a light and entered his body.


    If you want to use your mind to control magic soldiers, this method seems to need more practice. And we must not use it against the enemy until it is completed.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the helpless feeling when he went to Penglai Fairy Island for revenge in the past.


    Obviously, it has been successful, but it can''t be used against the enemy. Otherwise, with the speed of the divine soldiers as fast as lightning, let alone to deal with the two venerable ones, even with the ancient demons and others, Chu Haozhou can defeat them alone.


    The rubble suddenly turned around, and he Yiming was surprised. Could it be that there were disciples serving in the room just now? If you really hurt someone carelessly, his face will be really lost.


    Just waiting for help, the rubble has been turned over, revealing a gray pig face.


    He Yiming was stunned. After he and the little gray pig stared for a while, the little gray pig jumped up and ran towards the inside in a flying way.


    He Yiming looked at the little guy''s departure in tears and laughter. Baozhu would hide in this room, and he hadn''t found it in advance. It was becoming more and more naughty.


    However, at the thought of the holy dragon just buried, he Yiming immediately understood. Baozhu must be lonely to find himself. While I was busy practicing, I threw it aside.


    He Yiming immediately chased him with a hard slap on the forehead.


    Very smoothly, I found Baozhu in Baima Leilei''s room. The little guy was pointing fingers in front of Baima Leilei. It was estimated that he was complaining. Seeing he Yiming coming, he slipped behind the white horse and looked at he Yiming with a pair of small eyes.


    A little sour in his heart, he Yiming came forward and picked up the pig, regardless of the fact that the cloth on his body was covered with dust at the moment.


    He went out and gave an order, but a moment later, a large basin of water had been sent in.


    He Yiming put the treasure pig into the basin, picked up the brush or something, and mercilessly washed the treasure pig clean.


    The poor holy dragon''s blood heritage sent out a scream like killing pigs and cooking dogs, which made the white horse thunder and lightning on the side palpitating. He looked at the precious pig with compassionate eyes, but he didn''t come forward to help even if he was killed.


    Clapped his hands and stood up. He Yiming looked at the snow-white pig with a smile.


    In his heart, he was extremely satisfied. In ancient times, he killed chickens for monkeys, and now he washed pigs for horses. If people know that two spirit beasts with divine beast blood get along with themselves like this, then no one will believe it.


    Gently wipe Baozhu clean. He Yiming has lived in this room since that night.


    He will tell some stories to Baozhu and Baima. Although these two guys can''t speak or answer, they are definitely the two best listeners.


    When they heard the tension, their eyes would glitter, which greatly satisfied he Yiming''s heart.


    Although Baozhu looked wronged, he Yiming slowly felt that the little guy''s mood was much better than at first. And he also vaguely found that his relationship with Baozhu and Baima seemed to be a little deeper.


    This feeling came from the idea in his mind. Although he was not sure whether it was true, he knew that in the next few days, Baozhu was close to him.


    Even when he was practicing the way of mind, the little guy was watching from a distance on a white horse.


    With the supervision of this little guy, he Yiming finally succeeded in using his mind to control the five element ring a few days later. Although this is only the most basic control, far from being subtle, he Yiming is quite satisfied.


    In a few days, he finally made the decision to leave.

 V6.Chapter 130

    There are only three best rooms in the garden, and Deng Yichen naturally occupied one of them.


    He lives here, although not impatient, but also has a little dissatisfaction.


    After seeing he Yiming''s performance in Beijing, an idea in his heart started.


    He is a solitary cultivator. With his extraordinary talent, fortunately and painstakingly practice, and good opportunities, he stands out from countless solitary cultivators and becomes a venerable master that everyone envies.


    Perhaps it was because he had suffered too much hardships in his solitary practice that he was not dazzled by the name of the venerable.


    He clearly knew that with his talent, it was the end when he could reach the realm of the venerable.


    If you want to go further, you must choose a powerful force to join it.


    Only by relying on the power of big sects, can he have further possibilities.


    With his strength at the moment, no matter which sect he wants to join, even the powerful forces such as LingXiao palace, which is known as the first sect of Dashen, will be waiting for his arrival.


    But it knows better that there is only one such opportunity. Once it is decided, it is impossible to change the court in the future.


    So he has been observing carefully.


    Starting from Zhongjing, he turned his eyes to he Yiming.


    For nothing else, just for the sake of even the five Qi great masters such as Chu Haozhou and 108 and the white horse thunder and lightning with divine beast blood, they followed him with determination.


    This greatly touched Deng Yichen. He was convinced that he Yiming would never have been recognized by so many super level masters if there was no inevitable reason.


    With the passage of time, he Yiming''s attitude towards the Jin campaign, his powerful combat effectiveness, and his failure to attack him at the time of the daylight magic, really won his recognition.


    Moreover, Chu Haozhou also promised to personally build a suitable magic weapon for him after three years.


    So many things crowded together that he finally made the final choice. That''s why when everyone left one after another, he proposed to follow he Yiming to Tianchi.


    He has clearly expressed his intention and is now waiting for he Yiming''s reply.


    However, although he Yiming invited him to another hospital these days, he Yiming never had a deep talk with him, which made his heart a little uneasy and dissatisfied.


    Although he has determined that he Yiming is definitely a person worth following, if he Yiming can''t get the due respect in his heart, then why should he cling to the past shamelessly.


    However, he also knew that he Yiming got a handwritten script after meeting Lord Shenfu in person. For a crazy martial arts cultivator, once he falls into it, it is extremely difficult to extricate himself.


    Therefore, his heart at the moment is only a little lost, far from losing patience and leaving.


    The figure outside the door flashed, and he Yiming''s bright voice came in.


    "Brother Deng, little brother he Yiming, I have something to discuss. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Deng Yichen''s eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately recovered his calm. He stood up, personally opened the door, and said with a smile, "brother he, if you have something to send someone to call, just let Deng go. Why come here in person?"


    His words also implicitly expressed his intention. As long as he is not too stupid, he will naturally understand it.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Deng is joking. As you are, it''s a blessing to look up to the younger brother. If you still bother brother Deng to walk around, the younger brother will be scolded by someone pointing at his backbone."


    Deng Yichen''s mouth showed a happy smile, and he was extremely satisfied with he Yiming''s modest attitude.


    "Brother he, I don''t know what you want to say when you come here this time. As long as Deng can do it, he won''t refuse." Deng Yichen said sincerely.


    He Yiming nodded with a smile and said, "brother Deng, please don''t blame him for his neglect these days."


    Deng Yichen waved his hand again and again and said, "brother he, where are you talking? You''ve been concentrating on martial arts cultivation these days. If you get along easily, Deng is afraid that he will be more crazy."


    This sentence is his sincere intention. He Yiming''s ability to come so soon has actually surprised him.


    He Yiming''s smile suddenly converged and said in a deep voice, "brother Deng, I''ve seen you practice these days. What you''re good at should be the golden water wood three series skill."


    Deng Yichen was slightly stunned. His heart warmed up and said, "yes, what Deng practiced is really these three series of skill."


    He originally thought that he Yiming used all his mind to fly the divine light and control the divine soldiers, but he Yiming didn''t expect to pay attention to his cultivation.


    Although with his concentration and insight, it is impossible to be excited about this kind of thing, but a warm feeling is inevitable.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, took out three boxes from his body, put them in front of Deng Yichen, and said, "brother Deng, I want you to send them to he Jiazhuang, Taicang County, Tianluo country, and give them to brother Chu Haozhou. Do you want to?"


    Deng Yichen looked slightly at the speech and said, "he Jiazhuang?"


    "Not bad." He Yiming said with a flat smile, "my father, mother and ancestor are both in the villa. It is also a good place with beautiful scenery. If brother Deng is willing to live there for a long time, he and others are absolutely overjoyed."


    Deng Yichen''s lips moved, and his heart was filled with infinite emotion.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with following such a young top master.


    Although most people are gifted, let alone cultivate to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, even when they cultivate to the realm of the venerable, their elders and peer relatives are almost dead.


    Time is merciless and time is unforgiving, which is something no one can resist.


    But he Yiming was too young, so when he reached the point where he was able to turn magic soldiers into light, his parents and grandfather were still alive.


    This kind of thing is also unique.


    It seemed to be aware of Deng Yichen''s distraction. He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Deng, what''s the difficulty?"


    Deng Yichen suddenly woke up, and finally put down a big stone in his heart. He knew that since he Yiming said this sentence, he had sincerely accepted himself.


    With a smile, Deng Yichen put away the three wooden boxes on the table. Without looking at it, he put it beside the table and didn''t ask what it was.


    "Since it''s brother he''s request, I''ll leave for he family villa tomorrow." Deng Yichen said loudly.


    Although he came to the Northwest for the first time, he didn''t know where the so-called HeJiazhuang in Taicang County of Tianluo country was. But how can this little thing be difficult to defeat these lonely cultivators who live all over the world.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, chatted with him for a while, and then left.


    The next day, Deng Yichen really set out early in the morning. He packed the three boxes and went away. As for what was inside, he never asked a word or looked at it.


    However, he didn''t know that just after his front feet left, he Yiming came to the yard closest to the top of the mountain with Baozhu and white horse in his back feet.


    He knocked on the door, and it was the old servant who opened it. But this time, the old servant''s attitude towards him has changed greatly. The respect from the heart is definitely not so perfunctory on the surface.


    The old servant even introduced them into the main hall without informing them.


    However, a moment later, the divine suanzi had come out of the back hall. As soon as he saw he Yiming, he laughed and said, "elder he is going to leave?"


    He Yiming was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how did you know?"


    The alchemist laughed and said, "your youth is still young, and it''s understandable to worry about relatives and friends at home. Since your heart is like an arrow, I won''t talk with you anymore. However, when you leave, I have a proposal."


    He Yiming has great admiration for this old man. It is not just that he is proficient in divine calculation that he can get the name of divine calculation.


    At the same time, he Yiming also developed infinite curiosity about his proposal.


    "Please say."


    "I''ve seen you cultivate the skill of divine light flying and the skill of controlling divine soldiers these days." The divine suanzi said this and smiled slightly.


    He Yiming secretly scolded an old fox in his heart, but he still said helplessly, "if he has some improper cultivation, please give me more advice."


    The divine suanzi laughed and said, "your cultivation is already like a mold, and I can''t be picky. But when you contact and control the magic of magic weapons, you''d better not use the five element ring, but choose a sword and gun blade."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    The divine suanzi Zhengrong said, "although swords, spears, halberds and other magic weapons look simple, they have considerable advantages in the speed of flight. Especially the lightest flying sword, if only in terms of speed, there is really nothing that can be surpassed."


    Like he Yiming''s eyebrows, his heart finally came to a sudden realization.


    No wonder he always felt a little awkward when he practiced manipulating the five element ring. It seems that in any case, the speed cannot be increased to the series of God operator and others.


    He always thought that his cultivation was not enough, but now he realized that this was a wrong choice in weapons.


    Thinking of the three great masters of five Qi chasing after themselves in the past, even the great sage of the rat clan of the totem clan had a flying sword in their hands, we can know how high the weight of this flying sword reached in their hearts.


    When the vast majority of venerable people choose the second photochemical magic weapon, unless they encounter the kind of magic weapon they like at first glance, they will definitely choose magic weapons such as swords, which are convenient for imperial use.


    Standing up, he Yiming respectfully thanked God operator.


    Some things can be broken at one point, but if you don''t click this, there is no possibility of breaking them forever.


    Sometimes, the value of a sentence can even avoid a detour, or decades of hard work. For he Yiming, the value of this sentence of the divine Alchemist is like this


    After the divine suanzi gave his words, he Yiming and others left without any obstruction.


    It was not until their bodies were far away that he let out a long sigh.


    The waves behind the river push the waves before them, and the waves before them die on the beach.


    However, as long as the Tianchi vein can flourish forever, he will be satisfied all his life!

 V6.Chapter 131

    The canyon is still gloomy, and the sound of the water and the long quack of the water birds circling by the water make people feel even more quiet. The afterglow of the sunset, blocked by the rocks, flickered on the cliffs on the east bank, and a gust of wind blew past, like a group of demons dancing.


    He Yiming, riding a white horse and holding a treasure pig, has arrived here.


    He looked around carefully, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Although he had been here once before and had a map of this place in his hand, it took him three days to find the intersection and enter it.


    He rode his horse and finally came to the camouflaged mountain wall.


    He Yiming rolled over and dismounted, laughing, "look, this is where he lived before 108."


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu started at the same time. After this period of time, their feelings undoubtedly became deeper and deeper.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said to himself, "why hasn''t brother Bai arrived yet? Can''t even he get lost?"


    His ears kept shaking. He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked into the air in the distance.


    There, there is a small black spot, which is flying towards this place at a very fast speed.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly heavy, and he couldn''t figure out why there would be five Qi dignitaries here.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he Yiming, with white horse thunder and treasure pig, turned into a dense jungle. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. I hope that man is just a passing master.


    However, his wish soon failed. From the direction of the figure coming quickly, it can be seen that this person is flying towards this place.


    Finally, he Yiming saw this person''s face clearly, couldn''t help patting his forehead, and secretly smiled bitterly.


    When 108 recently flew, he always liked to make colorful colors around his body. He Yiming watched for a long time, and subconsciously thought that this was the characteristic of his flight. But in fact, with the special ability of 108, even if there is no brilliance around him, he can also soar in the sky.


    At this time, 1008, like a ghost, flew under the aftertaste of the sunset. In addition to his super masters, not many people could really find it.


    Coming out of the jungle, baiba stood firmly.


    "Brother Bai, why did you run out of light this time?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    Hundred and eight seriously said, "the secret here should not be disclosed."


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart, and his sense of confidentiality was quite strong.


    Since leaving Tianchi, he Yiming did not immediately return to HeJiazhuang, but came to Hohhot mountains.


    Because 108 once said that the first cave owner he met was a Shinto master, who once left a Book of Shinto.


    Although he has more than one book of Shinto on his body, no one will be too many such valuable things.


    For he Yiming, who has a special constitution, there will not be too many.


    After arriving here, he used a tracker to contact 108 and asked him to come as soon as possible.


    After all, this is the place where 1008 has lived for a long time. Even to show respect for 1008, we should invite him back. Although he Yiming doesn''t know whether 108 will feel respected, he made this choice.


    Baiba came to the stone wall, and with a slight push, he immediately pushed the stone wall away, revealing the dark passage.


    Although the passage here is indeed dark, it is just so in the eyes of he Yiming and others. They entered one after another and walked towards the inside.


    Once again, he Yiming felt a deep longing in his heart.


    The last time I went with Yuan Lixun, I met 108 here, which was also a turning point in his life.


    Now yuan Lixun is practicing martial arts in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. Although Shenfu refused to speak clearly, he Yiming faintly felt that those old friends went to northern Xinjiang together, as if to help yuan Lixun impact the realm of the venerable.


    Of course, this is just his personal guess. If you let others know this idea, you will definitely scoff and never believe it.


    With a flash of light in front of them, they have come to the hall.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes and said, "brother Bai, the last time we left, we took everything away from the elder''s room. Where is the book of Shinto you said?"


    One hundred and eight said, "right here."


    He came to a dark corner of the hall, gently pushed, and the mountain wall in front of him immediately moved away, like a sliding door, extremely light.


    He Yiming stared at the sliding door with tongue tied eyes. When it was closed, it turned out to be so flawless. And after so many years, there was no sound when it was pushed away. This ingenious means is simply unimaginable.


    It seemed that he Yiming saw the surprise in his eyes, and baiba said, "this is his study, which you didn''t find last time." After a pause, he added humanized, "you didn''t ask."


    He Yiming glared at him angrily and said, "I didn''t ask, you can also say." However, he Yiming also knew that their friendship at the time of their first meeting was absolutely incomparable with that at the moment. Even if he asked, he would not necessarily say.


    But now the relationship between the two of them is obviously very different from that in the past. This point can be seen as long as we look at baiba for Baozhu, and even break the Convention at the time of coming out of the mountain, and fight with the divine alchemist.


    Hundred and eight turned his head, did not explain, but walked into this hidden cave coolly.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders. Facing the 108 at the moment, he Yiming also had nothing to say. He followed into it, looked around, and his eyes fell on a stone table in the corner of the cave.


    This cave is not big. It is really a pattern of an ordinary study. There are only two stone chairs and a stone table in the room.


    There are rows of neat bookshelves on the wall, but unfortunately, the books on them have rotted away.


    He Yiming is not surprised about this. Over the years, unless it is the book of Shinto, or those books that have been processed by special methods, it is impossible to keep them until now.


    However, as long as the thin book on the stone table is not damaged, he Yiming is already satisfied.


    He stepped forward a few steps and came to the stone table. He Yiming gently picked up the book.


    Although he knew that the book of Shinto could not be easily destroyed, his action was still cautious.


    Gently stroking the cover page of the book, he Yiming''s face showed a satisfied smile. After touching with his own hands, he had determined that this was indeed the book of Shinto.


    Although the content of each book of Shinto is different, the power it has has has a trace of commonality.


    The power of God, although the power of God in it is very small and almost imperceptible, it is precisely because of this power that it can cause all kinds of incredible effects of the book of Shinto.


    The room was very quiet. He Yiming looked up and immediately saw three pairs of eyes of different sizes staring at him, making him uncomfortable.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, take Baozhu and white horse out to play for a while first. I''ll refer to this book of Shinto."


    "There''s no fun place here," Bai 008 said in a deep voice


    He Yiming helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "there are many interesting places here. Take them to visit. As long as they are places you haven''t seen, they should be satisfied."


    Hundred and eight gem like eyes twinkled a few times and said, "I understand."


    He turned and walked out. When passing Baozhu, he stretched out his hand and pulled it up. The white horse quickly made way. It hesitated for a moment and followed.


    After all the people left, he Yiming couldn''t wait to open the book of Shinto.


    However, after turning to the first page, his face suddenly became extremely interesting. It seems that he has found something strange and wonderful.


    "This is the freezer where I used some parts of my former residence to transform. Do you want to visit?" One hundred and eight''s mouth was extremely rare with a little tone of inquiry.


    Bao pig and white horse looked at each other. Although their hearts were already chilly, they still nodded seriously.


    The origin of 108 is strange and unpredictable, and their abilities are even more strange. If possible, they certainly want to know more.


    108 opened the door of the freezer, and suddenly a strong chill came to his face.


    Fortunately, these two spirit beasts are top-notch guys with divine beast blood, and their resistance to cold is quite high, so they don''t care.


    One hundred and eight walked in first and said, "you haven''t seen anything here. Just visit it by yourself."


    In this room, it is really strange, especially some small bulbs emitting Yingying light have attracted their attention.


    Bao Zhu started to jump up and down in the room with his feet hard.


    At first, it was a little restrained, but soon, the naughty factors in its body completely broke out and played in this very new place for it.


    In its eyes, these things are unprecedented treasures and real treasures. Their value is even no less than the artifact in the hands of he Yiming.


    In fact, for this world, the value of these things is really not under the artifact. Unfortunately, no one will ever discover the power contained in it.


    Baozhu''s attention was on a rocker, and he tried to shake it a few times.


    A hundred and eight voices sounded, "that thing is more dangerous."


    As soon as his words fell, a hole beside Baozhu suddenly opened, and the super rapid frozen air instantly spewed out, enveloping Baozhu.


    Baozhu''s body suddenly stiffened, and it was frozen into an ice block.


    White horse thunder''s hair stood up. It came forward and picked up the treasure pig frozen into a popsicle, and escaped from this extremely dangerous place as soon as possible.


    Behind them, hundred and eight still said slowly, "I said, it''s dangerous..."

 V6.Chapter 132

    Slowly took the palm from the book of Shinto.


    When he saw the big characters written on it clearly, he Yiming''s heart filled with incomparable excitement.


    Forging.


    On it, there are even big words "forging skill".


    He Yiming immediately understood that the book of Shinto in his hand was not a secret book that inherited some magical skills or war skills, but a Shinto book that told about the forging methods in the Shinto era.


    Chu Haozhou once mentioned to him that the forging technique in the Shinto era has disappeared in the world with the mysterious disappearance of people in the Shinto and the passage of thousands of years.


    Therefore, when the relic in the world is lost one by one, there will be nothing to add.


    As for the flow of legendary artifacts, it is even more unlikely to appear in the eyes of the living people.


    As one of the top high-level forgers, Chu Haozhou''s greatest wish in his life is to see the book of Shinto. If possible, to create a treasure of Shinto by hand is his greatest wish for the rest of his life.


    As for artifact


    Although Chu Haozhou is quite conceited, he has not been madly thinking that he can create artifacts.


    He Yiming originally wanted to search in Tianchi Yimai or Lingxiao temple to see if he could get some forging skills handed down from the Shinto era. But what he didn''t expect was that today''s trip to the cave directly led him to find the book of Shinto.


    He Yiming slowly closed his eyes and concentrated his mind.


    The next moment, his spirit suddenly entered the book of Shinto.


    Although he Yiming is not the first time to enter the book of Shinto, at this moment, he is still shocked by the scene inside.


    Around him, there was a huge hall. He could see the sky and the four walls, but the four walls here were quite far away from him, far to the point of fear.


    He seems to be familiar with this scene.


    When he entered the reincarnation of life and death, the huge hall was almost the same as here.


    The only difference is that when you look up from here, you can see a void, while in the land of reincarnation, there is only a sky like flowing water.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and suppressed the powerful shock in his heart.


    This is just a world of Shinto books, not a place of reincarnation where people turn pale and have no return.


    To be honest, the environment in the books of Shinto that he entered was quite shocking.


    Especially the blood coagulation classic. The boundless sea of blood, if only in terms of shock, is far greater than this empty palace.


    However, for he Yiming, who has experienced the land of reincarnation, such a similar palace has a much greater impact on him.


    He Yiming stood quietly in the same place. After a long time, he Yiming''s mood was calmed down.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and strode forward.


    His people are like a small mole ant, advancing step by step in this huge hall.


    He came under the huge wall and looked up


    It was a tall wall. Looking up, it seemed to be high into the sky.


    Many things are carved on this wall. When he Yiming looked up, his eyes lit up.


    He saw that there was a huge copper furnace here, on which there was a strong divine force attached.


    This is the divine power of fire, which is full of the power of fire.


    He Yiming''s spirit is integrated into it at the next moment. It seems that he has become a person carved on the stone wall. At this moment, he experienced what is called the forging of Shinto.


    When he Yiming''s spirit was embedded in it, the whole four walls began to flow.


    In this vast palace, it seems to have a strong life force. They have been at a standstill for thousands of years, without any vitality.


    The appearance of he Yiming, like stirring the stagnant water of Tan, brought infinite vitality to the four walls.


    In just a moment, the pictures on the four walls seemed to come alive. They rushed to rush the contents carved on their walls towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly turned red. He vaguely knew that he was still too reckless.


    In his Dantian, the Qi of chaos began to billow, and rushed up, suddenly spewed out of his mouth, and rushed directly to the front wall.


    It was like a small stone thrown into the sea, which only caused a trace of waves.


    But it was at this moment that the small ripple spread around it. No matter how powerful the forces on the walls were, they immediately calmed down when they met this force.


    Although the power of chaos cannot suppress the power of God, it can turn the boiling power of God like the sea waves into calm well water.


    With a flash of light, he Yiming suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of horror in his eyes, and then he stepped back a few steps, and sat down on the hall like this.


    He breathed heavily. After a long time, his heart was calmed down.


    This kind of forging technique, which is not martial arts, is actually very different from other books of Shinto.


    In fact, although the teaching method of the book of Shinto is strange, he Yiming is no longer surprised.


    As long as you think about how the holy dragon taught knowledge and ability to Xiaobao pig, you can know that this ability does not seem strange to Shinto.


    However, there are many ways of inheritance.


    Like those books of martial arts and Shinto, they are easy but difficult, and raise the difficulty step by step.


    Reading the book of Shinto at the beginning requires at least the cultivation of innate realm. For those who practice, they can only learn the part that is consistent with their ability. Even if they see a higher level of content, it is definitely in the clouds, and it is strange to be able to understand it.


    Whether it is the thirty-six movements of Kaishan, the book of clouds, or the blood coagulation classic.


    In the inheritance of martial arts, all Shinto masters seem to have chosen the method of doing what they can.


    However, once it has nothing to do with Wu Dao, those people in the Shinto obviously began to muddle through.


    They can build up all their forging experience in their life, and after this step, they don''t care.


    In this way, anyone who wants to read this book of Shinto must have a strong ability to withstand one-time knowledge infusion.


    However, there are absolutely few people who really have this ability.


    Even if he Yiming has the strength of ideas at the moment, he can''t bear it all at once.


    If it was not for the chaotic force in the body that felt the danger, it would be difficult for he Yiming to get rid of it with his own strength this time.


    He Yiming let out a long sigh and scolded secretly in his heart.


    This book is not for ordinary people. It should be used by people in Shinto to communicate with each other.


    If you want to read this book of Shinto at one time, you need at least the nine heaven realm of the peak of humanity.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming no longer dared to provoke the behemoth in front of him at will. But fortunately, he has benefited a lot from that experience just now.


    Now there is a mess in my head. It seems that there are many more images. If I sort them out slowly in the future, I must be able to understand a general idea.


    He Yiming closed his eyes again and slowly felt those messy memories.


    Suddenly, his expression moved, and a strange color surged on his face.


    A group of familiar fire control methods suddenly appeared in his brain, and brought him a clear signal. It seems that this set of fire control skills is the general outline of this book.


    He Yiming''s heart moved greatly, and he stretched out his hands without thinking.


    In that flying fingerprint change, he Yiming learned from Hao Wan that the fire control fingerprint of the Jiulong stove, which controls the artifact, was successfully formed by him.


    When the last handprint was formed, he Yiming gently pushed forward and drank, "broken."


    A powerful force of fire suddenly rose from him and revolved around him.


    The memory in my mind suddenly became very clear, and the confused different pictures also began to arrange in a certain order.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He knew that he had finally found the key to successfully read the forging book.


    After a half silence, he Yiming opened his eyes and looked thoughtfully at the wall in front of him. Both hands began to seal again.


    A moment later, the same force of fire hit the stone wall, and this force of fire suddenly became a bridge between himself and the whole four walls.


    Across the bridge, there are countless knowledge, but these knowledge has been unable to rush forward, but under the observation of he Yiming, they selectively began to accept.


    At this point, the mystery of this book of Shinto was explored by him little by little.


    In this way, he indulged in the book of Shinto wholeheartedly, just like when he was studying martial arts, and he no longer cared about him.


    After ten days, he Yiming finished reading everything here.


    His spirit slowly retreated, and when he opened his eyes, a faint red light appeared on his body.


    This reading not only let him know the secret of forging in the Shinto, but also greatly improved his fire control ability.


    Slowly stood up, he Yiming''s face with a trace of excitement, but soon, this son''s excitement disappeared, and turned into a color of extreme distress.


    After really understanding the forging technique of Shinto, he Yiming''s heart unexpectedly rose a regret that is difficult to describe in words.


    In this regard, his biggest experience is


    Shinto, indeed, is not something that strong humanitarians can contact and learn.

 V6.Chapter 133

    In the Shinto era thousands of years ago, the forging tools used by those powerful Shinto people were simply beyond the imagination of today''s humanitarian realm.


    Shinto forging masters all have their own Shinto forging furnaces.


    These stoves have a special ability that cannot be possessed in the realm of humanity, that is, space.


    In this kind of stove, there is a self forming space, which is built by the experts of the Shinto and is closely related to the lives of people in the Shinto. Similarly, with such a stove, you can imagine how powerful the things they forge will have.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face, such a stove with its own world, in this world, I''m afraid it has long disappeared.


    Because it is clearly recorded on the four walls that such a stove needs people in the Shinto to constantly use the fire of the Shinto to cultivate. Once this process is interrupted, the stove will gradually lose its power, and finally the space will be broken into the most ordinary stove.


    Of course, there must be exceptions.


    Under the research and consideration of people in the Shinto of all dynasties, there is a stove that can avoid the broken fate even without the cultivation of Shinto masters.


    That is the artifact Jiulong stove.


    In this world-famous first fire artifact, there are the souls and blood essence of nine fire dragons. Coupled with the anti sky materials used to forge the Jiulong stove, it has become a unique super fire artifact in the world.


    If you can use this artifact to refine pills and utensils, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and even the success rate will be heinous.


    However, at the thought of this artifact, he Yiming''s heart was full of wry laughter.


    Although this thing is in their own hands, and its function is indeed extraordinary. But it is impossible to achieve the magical effect on the walls.


    Because he Yiming can''t control those arrogant fire dragons in Jiulong stove at all.


    Once the support of these fire dragons is lost, everything said on the stone wall will be a floating cloud.


    Without the support of fire dragon, can the Jiulong stove still be called an artifact Jiulong stove? He Yiming is very skeptical about this.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming raised his hands. He quickly tied the fire control fingerprint, and then gently waved it out, passing his will through the five element ring to the Jiulong stove.


    He wanted to ask the fire dragon inside to help him forge the divine weapon, or even the divine weapon.


    However, to the disappointment of he Yiming, there was still no information in it. Those arrogant fire dragons ignored his request and even didn''t bother to deal with it. They simply ignored it.


    He Yiming''s teeth itch with hate. This Jiulong stove just grabs the fire space of the five element ring. But when he needed help, he began to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    This kind of practice of taking up the toilet without taking a shit is really annoying. I can''t wait to drag it out and beat it hard.


    However, this idea is absolutely impossible without Shinto cultivation.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly moved, and a bold idea came out of his mind.


    In any case, Jiulong stove is a stove with its own space, and the space in it is so large that even people in the Shinto of all dynasties can''t have it.


    Just think about the indomitable huge stove in the five element ring, and you can imagine how exaggerated its capacity is.


    Now the only defect is that the fire dragon inside refuses to put down his shelf to help.


    However, he Yiming is not helpless. On the Tianchi Lake, after he received the three fire Dragons of Li Yajing, he once used these three fire dragons to help him forge a magic weapon.


    Now I think, those big fire dragons can''t move, but the small fire dragons can.


    Taking out the necklace, he Yiming opened the space without hesitation and took out a wine jar.


    This wine jar looked unimpressive in the past, but no one would have thought that the blood of Unicorn would be contained in it.


    He Yiming is sure that if people in the totem clan know that they treat unicorns like this, they will be desperate to find their revenge.


    At that time, there was absolutely no end to death, and there was no third way to go.


    He Yiming gently shook his head and put the wine jar on the table. He took out the five element ring, waved it gently, and immediately turned into a curtain of light to cover him and the wine jar.


    The Jiulong stove is in the space of the five element ring. He Yiming can''t take it out, so he has to be a little bitter and send it in.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand a little when he lifted the lid.


    Ten drops of Unicorn blood suddenly floated from the wine jar.


    He Yiming''s control is just right, and this number is no more, no less.


    The red light on the five element ring suddenly involved these ten drops of blood.


    The cover of Jiulong stove slowly opened a little, and ten drops of blood came into it like stitches.


    Almost at the same time, the spirit of he Yiming also entered the Jiulong stove.


    Here, it is still a hot space. He Yiming can clearly see that the ten drops of blood immediately mixed together after entering the Jiulong stove, and the color of them became more and more bright.


    The temperature in the stove slowly increased, and he Yiming''s heart also rose with it.


    Although Li Yajing once said that ten drops of holy beast blood with divine beast blood can condense into a fire dragon. But before he practiced this kind of thing himself, he was half convinced.


    In the Jiulong stove, with the continuous upwelling of hot air, the blood mass condensed by the ten drops of blood is undergoing extremely subtle changes.


    They are like a blood hole with infinite absorption of heat, and the endless heat is absorbed by them, forming a strange scene in the space of this Jiulong stove.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s hair stood up.


    He sensed that an extremely strong mental pressure paid attention to this place.


    Just pay attention to it for a while, as if someone looked here, there was no difference.


    But it was this look that made he Yiming feel nervous and almost collapsed.


    He quickly turned all kinds of thoughts in his heart, and immediately guessed that it must be the fire dragons in the Jiulong stove who found the variation here, so he glanced at it a little.


    Fortunately, the little fire dragon condensed by he Yiming is nothing to them at all, so these guys are still lazy and don''t interfere.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although these guys can''t help him, it''s enough to provide him with space in the Kowloon stove and allow him to control the little fire dragon.


    Powerful heat constantly entered the middle of the blood mass, and slowly, this blood mass began to expand.


    He Yiming looked at it intently. He saw that this mass of blood had turned into a dragon''s body, on which claws, teeth and horns had grown. The little dragon wagged its tail and wandered aimlessly here.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. It turned out that Li Yajing didn''t deceive people. Using ten drops of unicorn''s blood, he could indeed make a fire dragon.


    However, he did not know that if Li Yajing knew that he could successfully condense a fire dragon in such a short time, she would definitely feel that the world was too crazy.


    Although Jiulong stove does have the ability to condense animal blood into fire dragons, it does not mean that success can succeed.


    Even if the Liuli cave owner made the move himself, the success rate was only about 70%, and it took at least a month to smelt a fire dragon, even if there was a imitation Jiulong furnace.


    During this period, you must observe carefully and make fine adjustments with genuine Qi at any time. One mistake is to waste all previous efforts.


    It is absolutely unimaginable for Li Yajing and others to put things like he Yiming, who sent ten drops of Unicorn blood into the Jiulong furnace and allowed them to develop freely, and smelted successfully after only a few hours.


    This is the biggest difference between artifact and imitation artifact. There is an immeasurable gap not only in power, but also in auxiliary function.


    However, he Yiming didn''t know all this. He only knew that the process of refining the fire dragon was quite smooth, which was enough.


    Under the control of his mind, the newly born little fire dragon in the Jiulong stove was exceptionally obedient.


    Let it face east and dare not face west, let it spit fire and dare not spit water


    In short, he Yiming was extremely satisfied with the control of the little fire dragon.


    He murmured to himself, how wonderful it would be if those big fire dragons could be so obedient.


    He Yiming''s heart trembled at the thought of those huge dragons'' endless bodies in the sea of fire. Such a big guy, with his current strength, should not be provoked.


    After calming down for a while, he Yiming stretched out his hand a little, and ten drops of Unicorn blood rose up in the air, flying into the Jiulong stove under the red light of the five element ring.


    The second smelting seems to be a little easier.


    After absorbing enough heat, this blood mass naturally turned into a fire dragon of the same size.


    The newly born fire dragon is playing and dancing in the Kowloon stove. However, they live in this small area and have no plans to explore further.


    He Yiming vaguely felt that this should be related to the towering arrogance of the fire dragons.


    Until these little dragons have gathered enough strength, they will not challenge the authority of the big dragons.


    He Yiming made persistent efforts and continued to send the blood of the unicorn into the Jiulong stove.


    Three days later, the number of small fire dragons in this area finally reached a full nine.


    At this point, he Yiming stopped. However, looking at the wine jar, he Yiming felt a faint pain in his heart. The kylin animal blood in it was even less than half.

 V6.Chapter 134

    In the cave, Colorful streamers splashed out, and then dissipated without a trace.


    He Yiming sighed deeply and stood up satisfied.


    Although less than half of the blood of the holy beast kylin was used, he Yiming was also very happy to be able to condense into nine small dragons smoothly.


    The only doubt in his heart was that when Li Yajing talked about refining the fire dragon, he was obviously quite embarrassed, which made him think how difficult it was to succeed in refining.


    But in fact, the whole process is quite simple. It almost doesn''t need him to spend any effort at all. It''s just natural. Nine little fire dragons are naturally refined.


    If his thoughts were known to the Lord of liulidong, the old man who is famous all over the world and is known as the world''s first forging master would surely be in tears.


    After searching in the necklace space for a long time, this space has become empty again since the corpse of Dabao pig Shenglong was taken out.


    He Yiming turned his wrist and took out a huge turtle shell from inside.


    This turtle shell is the streamer he took with the five element halo before leaving the land of reincarnation.


    Although I don''t understand why this turtle shell can turn into streamer flight in the land of reincarnation, since this baby has fallen into the hands of he Yiming, I naturally want to refine it into a suitable protective appliance.


    He Yiming used to have nothing to do with the treasure of this series, but after learning the forging of Shinto, he has seen the refining method of Xuan turtle shell.


    Xuangui is the longest lived beast in the world. Even the most powerful dragon in the legend does not have their long life.


    Of course, the long life span has caused a very sad thing, that is, the number of turtles is the rarest among all divine beasts. The number of tortoise shells is even more difficult.


    However, in terms of protective ability, there is nothing more powerful than Xuan turtle shell in the world.


    Even if it is an artifact Jiulong stove, unless it is calcined for many years, it can''t hurt the black turtle shell.


    Similarly, if you want to forge the mysterious turtle shell, you can only use the artifact Jiulong stove. As for the space stove owned by people in other shintoids, there is no need to count on it at all.


    However, although it is so difficult to refine the black turtle shell, once it is refined into armor, its power is absolutely unparalleled, and it is not too much to be called the first protection in the world.


    The reason why he Yiming wants to condense the nine little fire dragons is to refine this magical turtle shell.


    Once this armor is refined successfully, even if he meets the top master of humanity, he will no longer have the slightest fear.


    Of course, after losing the power of the Shinto, it may not be known whether this thing can be refined smoothly.


    With a slight flash of light, the turtle shell was rolled up and sent into the space of the five element ring.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed slightly, because he was surprised to find that when the turtle shell entered the five element ring, the five element Qi seemed to have subtle changes.


    The five element light flows back and forth on the turtle shell, as if it had some communication with the power in it.


    He Yiming quietly realized, and slowly, he found a little mystery.


    The lines on the turtle shell, like ghost symbols, seem to have powerful magical powers. Although the tortoise shell is already a dead thing and cannot exert its power, it does not affect the Qi of the five elements to be attracted by these patterns, so it swarmed.


    He Yiming thought quickly in his heart, his eyebrows slightly raised, and immediately began to try to record the lines on it.


    However, he soon found that these lines were mysterious and abnormal, and he was not able to record them out of thin air.


    For a time, even he Yiming hesitated.


    He originally wanted to use turtle shell to forge a protective armor, but after discovering the strange effect of the magical pattern on it, he was a little hesitant.


    God knows whether these lines will still exist after the turtle shell is sent to the Jiulong stove.


    If he disappeared, he would be too late to regret.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming was about to take back the turtle shell, and strange changes occurred again in the five element space. The countless five elements of light that flowed half a ring on the turtle shell finally dispersed separately and returned to their original positions.


    However, when he Yiming concentrated there, he couldn''t help but tongue tied and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The five elements world is a strange world, and the five forces perform their respective duties, forming a balanced small world.


    However, at the moment, in the middle of the small world, there is a sudden colorful light.


    This is the result of the combination of the five elements, which appears in the middle of the five elements ring.


    However, what is more amazing is that these lights are not scattered, but gathered together to form a huge whole. And this whole is countless strange lines.


    He Yiming carefully compared it, and finally determined that the countless lines formed here were the patterns on the Black Turtle.


    This strange and extreme change made he Yiming feel headache.


    He sighed long. God knows whether this mutation is good or bad, but since he can''t do anything to stop and control it, consider it a good thing.


    He Yiming slowly put his turtle shell into the Jiulong stove while his mind was turning.


    "Hum..."


    A loud and resonant voice suddenly came out of the Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming couldn''t help but be shocked. Since the first artifact of the fire system entered the five element ring, although it could no longer be summoned, it would at least give him some face and allow him to use some of his powers.


    Besides, there was no more movement in Jiulong stove.


    This time, it even made sounds on its own initiative. Although these sounds only floated in the five element world, it was enough to make he Yiming scared.


    With the continuous sound, the five element light pattern just condensed from the center of the five element world suddenly lit up.


    It was a piece of light, and a huge light filled every corner of the five element world.


    He Yiming faintly felt that this was the combination of the forces of the five elements world, and seemed to begin to fight against the Jiulong stove.


    His face immediately changed. Now the power of the five element ring is too small to be the opponent of Jiulong furnace. How can he compete with it.


    As soon as the idea arose, a more surprising change occurred.


    The cover of Jiulong stove was unscrewed, and the turtle shell was actively sucked in. Then after it was covered again, it began to pretend to be deaf and dumb, regardless of how the external force of the five elements surged, it ignored it.


    He Yiming shook his head with a splitting headache, but fortunately he had seen too many miracles and too many incredible things in the Shinto, so he just shook his head and ignored it.


    The more contact with the Shinto, the more he Yiming grasped a truth.


    We can''t seriously care about the power and miracles displayed by the Shinto. Otherwise, it will be like entering a maze without solutions, and you can''t get out anyway.


    Of course, this is also related to personal realm.


    If one day, he can advance to the Shinto, maybe all the problems that are bothering him now will be solved.


    The spirit entered the Jiulong stove again, and he Yiming wanted to send the turtle shell to the nine dragons. These dragons spent almost half of his Unicorn blood to refine them. Of course, he won''t have any possibility of waste.


    According to the records in the book of Shinto, even the nine big fire dragons will take a year and a half to refine the black turtle shell, so these little fire dragons


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and let them burn slowly!


    However, when he Yiming''s spirit entered the Jiulong stove, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because he suddenly found that he couldn''t find the turtle shell.


    This discovery immediately made him in a cold sweat. This impossible thing happened.


    His heart beat vigorously and watched carefully, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the turtle shell. If he didn''t see the turtle shell inhaled by Jiulong stove, I''m afraid he would suspect that the turtle shell is still in the world of five elements.


    "Hoo..."


    Huge flames rose into the sky, and the temperature in the Jiulong stove increased at an extremely fast speed.


    He Yiming looked away in surprise. In that seemingly endless sea of fire, several unimaginable creatures in flames were shaking.


    The whole Jiulong stove shook because of their shaking.


    The huge unimaginable momentum came overwhelming, and the nine little fire dragons were like nine flames, curled up together, and dared not even bounce.


    He Yiming stared at all this with tongue tied eyes. This sudden change made him feel at a loss.


    In a trance, he Yiming suddenly saw that in the huge sea of fire, a turtle shell was slowly rising in the air and hanging in midair.


    He Yiming''s eyes darkened, and he finally understood where his turtle shell had gone.


    It turned out to be black by these guys who occupy the toilet and don''t shit


    Thinking of this, he Yiming immediately became angry. It was ok if these guys didn''t help when they were in trouble, but after seeing the real baby, they immediately grabbed it.


    This behavior is really too bad!


    Xuangui is a real divine beast. Its value is so great that it is even above the Shinto relic of people in the Shinto.


    The tyrannosaurus Rexs in the Jiulong stove stole this thing. Even if he Yiming was honest, he was angry.


    It seemed that he felt his anger, and the nine little fire dragons finally straightened their bodies and issued a subtle roar.


    However, the voice of the little fire dragon, which was just born, seems to be too weak to disturb those guys who have infinite power.


    He Yiming looked into the distance and saw the turtle shell tossing up and down in the fire. His heart was really mixed with feelings.


    However, at this moment, one of the fire dragons looked in his direction and opened his mouth. An extremely subtle flame immediately passed through everything and came to he Yiming from the five element world.


    His body trembled violently, and he Yiming''s spirit immediately returned to his noumenon.


    There was a faint trace of blood in his quarrel, but strangely, the resentment on his face had completely disappeared, and instead, it was a piece of ecstasy!

 V6.Chapter 135

    Although the huge fire dragon in the Jiulong stove expelled him, it also sent a message of surprise and joy at this moment.


    After feeling this information, he Yiming''s surging heart is indeed indescribable.


    The fire dragon was actually saying, "we helped you refine the turtle shell."


    In a short sentence, there is no explanation.


    But it was this sentence that made he Yiming fall into a great surprise.


    At this moment, he even had the urge to burst into tears. It turns out that these guys don''t take a shit in the manger, but choose to shit.


    In the past, when he Yiming forged magic weapons, those things seemed extremely precious in the eyes of the world at the moment, but in the eyes of these nine dragons, they were not any challenge, so they ignored it. No matter how he Yiming asked, they ignored it.


    However, when the real good thing appeared, this super strong turtle shell, which was one of the best even in the divine beast, entered the Jiulong stove, the nine fire dragons immediately grabbed it, and without saying a word, they began to forge it without the consent of he Yiming.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood that the sound just made by Jiulong stove was not provocative, but because the fire dragons inside were overly excited.


    But think about it, with today''s five element ring, I''m afraid it doesn''t deserve to be provoked by Jiulong furnace anyway.


    He Yiming stood up after taking a long breath. After a little tidying up, he went out.


    To his surprise, Baozhu and Baima were not in the cave.


    "Brother Bai, where have they gone?"


    "They''re outside."


    "Why not come in." He Yiming said dissatisfied.


    Although it is secretive and rarely populated here, God knows if it will cause any trouble after wandering outside for a long time.


    Although he Yiming is not afraid of trouble, if people suspect that there is any secret here, and he Yiming has been watched since then, it is not worth the loss.


    Hundred and eight naturally said, "Baozhu has been frozen once and will never come in again."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and asked, "what has been frozen once?"


    "I took them to the freezer. When Baozhu was playing with the switch, he encountered rapid freezing air and turned into ice. It didn''t melt until a day later. It suffered a lot, so it didn''t dare to come in."


    Several black lines appeared on he Yiming''s face, and Baozhu was frozen all day


    Fortunately, this is a treasure pig. If it is a real pig, it is estimated that you can eat roast pork today.


    "Brother Bai, why do you take them to the freezer?"


    "You ordered it."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with doubt: "when did I say that?"


    "You said, take them to places you haven''t seen." Hundred and eight said very seriously.


    He Yiming''s eyes drooped and he was speechless for a long time.


    Shook his head, he Yiming turned and left, and baiba followed suit.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was the hundred and eight he was familiar with. Although the separation of these days is not long, he is really not used to it without this old-fashioned guy wandering in front of him.


    After leaving the cave, Baozhu and white horse cheered at the same time, and xiaobaozhu jumped into the arms of he Yiming, gesturing to describe the spotty evil signs of 108.


    He Yiming comforted Baozhu with a smile, and then with a big hand, the people went to he family village.


    However, in the following period of time, he Yiming found a very interesting phenomenon.


    Baozhu forgot the pain after healing the scar, and climbed onto bai08''s back again. But the white horse thunder and lightning is obviously more awed than before for 108.


    The performance of this big and small spirit beast is completely opposite, which makes he Yiming sigh greatly.


    Fate is really unreasonable


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Taicang County, HeJiazhuang backyard.


    Chu Haozhou sat quietly in a pavilion. Not far away, Zhan Dongcheng respectfully led an old man in.


    After others saw this scene, they all secretly guessed the identity of the old man.


    Although Zhan Dongcheng is not a son of the he family, he has a special position in the he family villa. Even if he is a few masters, he is also a brother to him, and his eyes look at him with a bit of envy.


    But today, he went to meet him outside the villa in person, so his identity is naturally invaluable.


    Although he Quanming and others also got the news, since the old man came to see Chu Haozhou, they certainly did not dare to have any interference and speculation.


    If Chu Haozhou was willing to tell, they would naturally know everything, but if they were not willing to tell, they would not dare to ask even if they ate bear heart and leopard gall.


    Chu Haozhou stood up and said with a smile, "brother Deng, you came so fast, don''t you go back to Dashen?"


    Although he promised to make Deng Yichen a fitting weapon, he asked him to stay with him for three years. When he wanted to come, Deng Yichen would come to HeJiazhuang, but at least he had to deal with his affairs in Dashen.


    Deng Yichen slightly hugged his fist and said, "brother Chu, my little brother has always been wandering all over the world, and there is no fixed residence. Although Da Shen is big, there is no little brother''s home."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. He seemed to hear something from this sentence, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Deng Yichen secretly said in his heart that the old man had a quick mind. However, he didn''t hesitate, but said very directly: "I came this time because I was entrusted by brother he to give these three things to brother Chu."


    He said, took a package off his back and respectfully put it on the stone table in the pavilion.


    Chu Haozhou became more and more curious. He scolded secretly in his heart. Brother he was inexplicably doing something.


    Spread out the package. There were three wooden boxes of different sizes inside. Chu Haozhou turned his wrist and opened them separately. But the look on his face became more and more strange.


    Deng Yichen looked straight ahead and didn''t want to peep at all.


    Although he was quite curious about what was inside, he didn''t mean to open it for viewing. Otherwise, along the way, he doesn''t know how many opportunities there are.


    After half a ring, Chu Haozhou asked in a deep voice, "brother Deng, before you come, does brother he have anything to say?"


    Deng Yichen smiled and said, "brother he said that he Jiazhuang is a place with beautiful scenery, and he has allowed Deng to live here permanently."


    What kind of person Chu Haozhou was. Hearing this, he immediately understood its meaning.


    He burst out laughing and said, "what a brother he, what a brother Deng."


    He Yiming allowed Deng Yichen to live here for a long time. This sentence is quite different from Deng Yichen''s three-year residence in Chu Haozhou.


    However, with the experience of an old Jianghu like Chu Haozhou, it''s natural to understand at first glance.


    Deng Yichen was also dumbfounded. A moment later, he gathered his smile and said, "brother Chu, please give me more advice in the future."


    Chu Haozhou waved his hand repeatedly and said, "since you have made this choice, we will be a family in the future. Family, don''t say polite words." He pointed to the three boxes on the table and said, "you don''t know what is in these three boxes."


    Deng Yichen nodded slightly and said, "I''m just entrusted by brother he to bring things. As for what it is, as long as I don''t lose it, why should I know."


    His words were frank and sincere.


    Chu Haozhou nodded with satisfaction. He opened the wooden boxes.


    In these three wooden boxes, there are different things in them.


    Inside a wooden box was a black iron block, inside a wooden box was a shining ball, and inside the longest wooden box was a strangely shaped vine.


    Since Deng Yichen was a venerable person, his eyesight could not be worse. At this moment, he looked carefully for a moment, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    He has recognized that the ball should be the inner alchemy of a spirit beast. But the powerful life force emanating from it was a little frightening, so he couldn''t figure out what kind of spirit beast had such a powerful inner alchemy.


    As for the rattan in the long box, it seems to be a legendary wooden treasure of heaven and earth, and it is also the top-level product.


    Although he could no longer see what the dark iron block was, since it was placed with these two things, it must be an equally precious treasure.


    His face changed slightly. He Yiming asked him to bring such a valuable thing.


    Chu Haozhou picked up the long box and said, "this is qingtianteng, which is longer than the peak of Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea. Such a root is 3000 years old. It is the top treasure of heaven and earth in the wood system."


    Putting down the long box, he pointed to the ball and said, "this thing is the inner pill of a holy beast in the East China Sea. In the past, I joined hands with brother he and just killed it." After a pause, he picked up the black iron in the last box, handed it to Deng Yichen, and said with a smile, "guess what this is?"


    Deng Yichen was quite shocked after hearing the origin of those two things. Qingtianteng is all right, but the holy beast level water monster inner alchemy is absolutely something that can be met but not sought. Even if he encounters it, he will run away. If he wants to hunt for the alchemy, it is wishful thinking.


    He conveniently took the iron block handed over by Chu Haozhou, and his hand suddenly sank down.


    With a frozen expression, he immediately understood that this must be the heaviest box on the way.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart. His face changed greatly and he said, "xuantie?"


    Chu Haozhou burst out laughing and said, "brother, it''s very insightful. This thing is black iron."


    Deng Yichen''s mind flashed. He remembered that he Yiming had mentioned the skill he practiced at the time of parting, and he suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Chu Haozhou frowned. He gently knocked on the table and said in distress, "this little guy, unexpectedly asked me to use these three treasures as the main material to make a magic weapon for you. Hum, he thought it was light, but it was not easy to combine them."


    Deng Yichen''s lips trembled slightly, and his long-standing heart finally set off a wave, and it was still that kind of long-lasting wave.


    He took a deep breath, mixed feelings for a time, and no longer had any regrets about his choice.

 V6.Chapter 136

    A few days later, he Yiming also returned to he Jiazhuang.


    Today, he Yiming is definitely the core figure in he family villa. Every time he returns, it will cause a great sensation, and this influence is constantly extending with the improvement of his strength.


    In the royal families of Northwest countries, they all know who is the real owner of this land.


    Tianchi is the super boss who has controlled this land for thousands of years.


    Now, the news that he Yiming has become a great elder of Tianchi Yimai has spread all over the northwest. When the news spread, all countries had their ups and downs.


    Tianluo country was naturally ecstatic, but Zhan Tianfeng was closed for several days, and the whole Kairong country seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.


    However, for HeJiazhuang, this is the biggest happy event.


    After the sensation of he Yiming''s return home, he Quanming personally came to his room to discuss the future direction of he Jiazhuang with him.


    Even though he Yiming''s cultivation is no matter how high, he Yiming still looks like a dutiful son in front of his biological father.


    The way of filial piety has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for thousands of years. The education received from childhood can never be wiped out by just a few years of travel.


    "Yiming, it''s just right for you to go home this time." He Quanming''s voice had a feeling of relief: "there is a big thing at home, and you need to make up your mind."


    He Yiming personally made a pot of tea for his father and said, "Dad, we didn''t agree long ago. Family chores are up to you, uncle and uncle. If there is any trouble..." he smiled and said, "I have a child to solve it for you."


    His words are heroic and full of strong and unquestionable confidence.


    He Quanming certainly knows his son''s ability at the moment, and he fully believes that his son has a solution to the problem.


    After all, at this time, in addition to he Yiming, there are two strong people at the level of venerable.


    Looking at the whole northwest, I''m afraid that except for the main peak of Tianchi, no other forces can have such a huge hand.


    In fact, for he Quanming, he doesn''t understand the difference between the three flower venerable and the five Qi venerable. In his eyes, whether Chu Haozhou or Deng Yichen are unattainable venerable, that''s enough.


    However, some things cannot be solved by force alone.


    He Quanming sighed softly and said, "Yiming, a few years ago, Lord Tianluo sent a group of royal children to our he family villa and let them live with our three generations of children of the he family. You should know."


    He Yiming blushed slightly. Of course, he knew this very well, and he still got his consent.


    At the thought of several brothers getting along with those royal children, it must be very embarrassing and funny, and his heart was full of a trace of anxiety.


    However, he believed that since Lord Tianluo sent these people, he would certainly give them thousands of orders. If someone dared to put on the airs of royal children here, it would be very sad to wait for his end.


    "Dad, what you want to say is related to this matter?" He Yiming hurriedly digress.


    He Quanming nodded with a wry smile and said, "yes, I don''t know why, recently, all the countries around have sent their royal children, and all of them are legitimate royal families, among which there is no lack of future Prince candidates."


    At this point, the smile on his old man''s face is more and more embarrassing.


    He Yiming immediately understood the reason. This must be the wind released by Lord Shenfu. Otherwise, Tianchi Yimai disciples are too lazy to pass this message on.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "what countries are they from?"


    He Quanming thought carefully and said, "several small countries around have sent people to come, and according to their news, more royal children will come in the future." After a pause, with a little excitement in his voice, he said, "even Kairong sent people to come."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. He snorted coldly and said, "Kairong country, they will even send someone to come."


    He Quanming was stunned for a moment. After all, Kairong country is the first powerful country nearby. Even they sent people here, which is a great honor for he Jiazhuang. But listening to his son''s tone, it seems that Kairong has a deep prejudice against Kairong.


    Hesitated for a moment, he said in a puzzled way: "Yiming, what is your dissatisfaction with Kairong state?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "Dad, there are some things you still don''t need to know. But there''s one thing I can tell you. Try not to have anything to do with Kairong state. They haven''t been dancing for a long time."


    The hatred between him and Kairong country was not explained clearly, but also related to Hengshan, totem clan, etc. Even frankly, he Quanming didn''t help except to be more worried.


    In that case, it''s better to hide them from the drum, so at least they won''t worry too much.


    He Quanming pondered for a while and finally stopped asking. Because he also vaguely felt his son''s intention, and he also understood that he and his son were no longer on the same level. Even if his son wanted to ask for help, it was also the business of Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen, but they couldn''t get involved at all.


    "Dad, apart from the prince and grandson of Kairong country, you can settle others." He Yiming murmured.


    He Quanming''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He Yiming is naturally qualified to speak, but if he is allowed to be the microphone, I''m afraid it''s completely different in the eyes of others.


    Seeing his father''s concerns, he Yiming heran smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll meet them in three days and give them good advice. As for our he family village, with elder brothers Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen in charge, I''m sure no one dares to mess around."


    He Quanming sighed a long sigh of relief and left with a happy smile.


    Looking at the back of his father walking to the door of the room, he Yiming was excited, and the words in his heart came out: "Dad, you will always be my father, and I will always be your son."


    He Tsuen Ming''s footsteps were a meal, and his eyes suddenly became hot, but he didn''t look back. He just waved his hand, and then walked away.


    However, from the sound of his footsteps, he Yiming heard the excited and hard to hide mood.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    In fact, Dad''s meaning is very clear, that is, he wants to be a villain. But even if he was as close as father and son, Dad no longer gave orders casually as before, but let he Yiming bring it up by himself through words.


    Vaguely, he Yiming really felt that there was a gap between himself and his relatives, and the gap was still growing.


    This is not to say that his relatives don''t like him anymore, but because their respect for him far exceeds their liking.


    Two days later, the royal children from Kairong left sadly.


    However, dozens of royal children from other countries were placed in the best courtyard in HeJiazhuang.


    It is puzzling that HeJiazhuang did not divide their living environment according to the Convention and national strength, but treated them equally completely, and even no more than three servants of each person.


    Although a large number of people are dissatisfied, at this time, no one dares to complain.


    On this day, he Quanming gathered these people together and took them to the martial arts arena in the front yard.


    They waited inexplicably for a long time, but they just didn''t wait for anyone. Several princes who were usually pampered suddenly looked bad.


    However, at this moment, three lights rose in the backyard and slowly flew towards this place.


    Seeing this scene, many royal children all stared round their eyes and couldn''t speak anymore.


    Although their status is noble, for a small country, a congenital strong person is already the limit. Have you ever seen the magic power that human beings can fly in the high altitude.


    The light slowly fell here, and after convergence, there were three figures.


    At this time, these Royal sons and grandchildren were silent one by one, honestly more obedient than servants. Because they all knew that the three people in front of them could kill them with a gentle wave of their hands. And more importantly, if they die at their hands, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to avenge them.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept coldly over their faces. Everyone was frightened and could not help himself.


    "Now that you have come here, stay well. Remember that this is He Jia Zhuang. Anyone who comes here must abide by the rules of He Jia Zhuang since he set foot in it. If you think you can''t do it, leave immediately. But if you stay and break the rules, you should fight and kill..."


    Hearing this shocking words, the faces of many royal sons and grandchildren changed slightly. At the same time, they lowered their heads and dared not look straight ahead any more.


    He Yiming said, turned around and left. Baiba and Chu Haozhou didn''t even look at these people. Their arrival seemed to be to say this sentence.


    In a word, he didn''t even say any rules!


    However, it is because of this sentence that these favored sons of heaven will behave in he family villa in the future, and they dare not go out of line a little.


    The three generations of children of HeJiazhuang have also gained a lot of future contacts. Whether they develop in Tianluo country in the future or not, at least they have a firm foothold in the whole northwest.


    On the contrary, it is Kairong country.


    Zhan Tianfeng, who sat in the first place in the master hall, sighed long as he listened to the rewards of his descendants.


    From some information feedback, Zhan Tianfeng was already wondering whether he Yiming knew what shandongren and Zhan Xuan had done.


    Until now, he did not determine the real answer.


    At the thought of he Yiming, who was at the height of the sun, and his identity as the elder of Tianchi Yimai. Zhan Tianfeng just felt a bone chilling chill.


    He stood up, nodded slightly, and returned to the courtyard where he lived.


    After closing his eyes for a while, he finally picked up his pen and wrote down today''s story. Finally, he wrote on it: "the hatred is deep and cannot be resolved. It''s in my brother''s hands to open the national fortune."


    A flying eagle rose into the sky and flew away with this lette

 V6.Chapter 137

    In the backyard, Chu Haozhou was holding a thin book of Shinto, with a trace of undisguised excitement on his face.


    "Thanks a lot, brother." He slowly put the book down and said heartily, "I''m satisfied to be able to read the book of Shinto once, and I have no regrets anymore."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "it''s also a coincidence that my little brother can get the forging book of the Shinto. But when I watched it, I found something unexpected."


    He calmly entered the book of Shinto and described in detail the huge unimaginable pressure he encountered.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were even more erratic, saying, "so I can''t watch this book?"


    He had no doubt about he Yiming''s words, so his words inevitably had a sense of depression.


    As for why he Yiming escaped from it, Chu Haozhou never doubted anything.


    That''s because the little brother in front of him is really different. He can easily kill masters of the same level in the realm of the three flower venerable, and can fight against the five Qi venerable without losing.


    He was able to come out of the place of reincarnation in the humanitarian forbidden area for thousands of years, and was still safe under the pursuit of three five Qi Great Masters and a super holy beast.


    This kind of magical performance has completely conquered Chu Haozhou, so that he has strong confidence in he Yiming, even more than himself.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "if you want to watch it all at once, maybe only those jiuchongtian who are standing at the peak of humanity can try it, but we can''t do it at all. However..." he changed his words and said: "after studying, my brother found a good way to watch it in sections."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up, and he asked hurriedly, "what can I do?"


    Reading the book of Shinto is his biggest dream in his life. As long as there is a chance, he will never give up.


    He Yiming laughed. He stretched out two hands and began to move slowly.


    The fire control method was applied on his hand like a flowing cloud and water.


    This set of skill is extremely familiar to he Yiming today.


    Originally, this set of fire control method has magical functions, and can play a great power when fighting against people.


    Moreover, after discovering the existence of Jiulong stove and the relationship with this set of fire control method, he Yiming became more and more attentive.


    Now this overprint method is displayed in his hands, and even has a dazzling strange power.


    Looking at the faint red light between he Yiming''s hands, Chu Haozhou''s face also showed a trace of envy. It''s really very rare to be able to control a set of fingerprint skills to this level. Although his own cultivation system also includes the power of the fire system, it seems that there is no combat skill that can surpass this set of fingerprints in his skill.


    "Brother Chu, this handprint skill was learned by my younger brother in the hands of the great master Hao Huan in the Lingxiao temple. It was the fire control skill in the Shinto era thousands of years ago." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Chu Haozhou was so clever that he immediately understood his meaning: "as long as you can learn this set of skills, you can read this book."


    "Yes, but when reading this book, you need to be careful not to neglect carelessness, or even covet more and faster." He Yiming said solemnly. Although he knew that the possibility of such a thing happening in Chengfu of Chu Haozhou was very small, he did not hesitate to remind him.


    I have never experienced the danger in the book of Shinto, and I can never imagine the harm that its special ability brings to Masters in the realm of humanity.


    Chu Haozhou nodded his head solemnly. Naturally, he couldn''t joke about his life.


    He Yiming stood up and explained this set of fire skill in detail directly in the room.


    After three hours, Chu Haozhou had understood a general idea.


    In the Shinto era, the power of handprint skill is great, and it is not a matter of learning it overnight. However, with today''s martial arts cultivation and knowledge of Chu Haozhou, and more than 200 years of experience, it is not necessarily difficult to learn this set of skills. Just learning and mastering are two different concepts.


    It takes at least one or two months of practice and exploration before he can enter the book of Shinto for reading.


    The wrist shook slightly, and a spark in the palm of the hand rolled like a glass marble.


    He Yiming looked at this scene with a smile. He nodded his head gently and admired the deep foundation of martial arts in Chu Haozhou. Only when the foundation is firmly established to his level, can he start to try so quickly.


    Of course, he Yiming, who has the original power of chaos, has some exceptions. As long as he finds the original power of a certain power, he will soon master this power.


    Whether it''s manipulation or comprehension, he has too much advantage over others. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have achieved such shocking achievements at this age.


    Chu Haozhou''s hands slowly spread out and finally closed, and the Mars in his palm finally disappeared.


    He smiled for a long time and said, "brother, this fire control skill is really wonderful. My brother has benefited a lot."


    As a fire cultivator, he deeply knows the value of this skill.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "as long as your brother feels good, it''s done." After hesitating for a while, he Yiming said, "brother, I want to Guanghua the second magic weapon now. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Chu Haozhou''s face suddenly became dignified, and the number of Guanghua magic soldiers, in addition to the original magic soldiers, was at most five.


    No matter who is the great master of five Qi, he must be careful and give full play to these magic weapons.


    Every magic weapon must have its own characteristics and powerful power, and more importantly, these magic weapons must have the ability to cooperate with each other, so that they can really achieve the maximum power.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Haozhou asked, "brother, do you have any ideas?"


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "I want to turn into a sword and gun."


    Chu Haozhou smiled relieved and said, "you want to use the skill of flying sword."


    He Yiming nodded and said with a smile, "as expected, I can''t hide it from my brother."


    If the five Qi Great Master can''t even master the skill of flying sword, then it''s really humiliating the name of the great master.


    Chu Haozhou closed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself, as if he were thinking about something.


    He Yiming immediately concentrated and shut up, quietly waiting for his decision, because he Yiming knew that although he could make up for his lack of experience with the magic of Jiulong stove in forging. But in terms of experience, I am really far inferior to such real high-level forgers as chuhaozhou.


    After a long time, Chu Haozhou finally opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a bright light.


    He Yiming also saw more about this kind of essence. Whether it was Chu Haozhou, Hao Wan, or even Taoist medicine, they would have a similar expression when they mentioned their best practice.


    "Brother, I have a proposal. Listen to it." Chu Haozhou Zhengrong road.


    He Yiming stood up straight and said solemnly, "please give me some advice."


    "Last time I met my brother, it seemed to me that you had a northern sea aurora in your hand." Chu Haozhou looked at he Yiming with sparkling eyes, as if he wanted to see through him and find the existence of the northern sea Aurora with his eyes.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and he nodded slightly. Of course, the northern sea Aurora was on him, but it was caught by the light in the Dantian. At the moment, the northern sea aurora is absorbing power in Dantian and slowly growing.


    "The aurora borealis in the North Sea is a force of heaven and earth that can be directly used in the world. It has already had a great name in the age of Shinto." Chu Haozhou''s voice was slightly excited: "you have a special constitution, and you can capture the aurora of the North Sea out of thin air and take it in. It can be seen that you should be able to go to the North Sea at any time to supplement."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    The biggest disadvantage of Beihai aurora is that it is used less than once. But this shortcoming does not seem to exist for he Yiming. Because his chaotic Dantian can supplement all the forces.


    Now the northern sea aurora in his Dantian is not less than before, but a whole circle larger.


    Chu Haozhou continued, "my brother suggested that you had better forge a sword that can absorb the aurora of the North Sea. As long as the aurora of the North Sea exists in this sword, its speed must be faster than other flying swords, and its power is big, and it is also better."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, but he had personally tasted the power of the northern sea Aurora, which had no different meaning.


    After half a ring, he Yiming asked in a deep voice, "brother, what material can be used to forge such a flying sword?"


    "Halo stone and black iron are enough."


    He Yiming pondered for a while and suddenly asked, "brother, if I directly condense the northern sea Aurora into a flying sword, what is the effect?"


    Chu Haozhou suddenly tongue tied his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, "if the northern sea Aurora has no carrier, it will certainly dissipate automatically. If you want to ensure its power for a long time, you''d better forge a carrier. Even if you don''t light this magic weapon, it''s also a good choice to use it only as a lifesaver."


    He Yiming finally showed a smile on his face. He had recognized Chu Haozhou''s words, but in his heart, he still had other plans.


    However, before he succeeds, he doesn''t want to speak out rashly, otherwise once he fails, he will inevitably be laughed at.


    At this time, Zhan Dongcheng hurried into the backyard.


    He held a famous gilded post in his hand. After seeing he Yiming, his eyes lit up and said, "master he, there is a visitor outside the door who wants to see you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, took the famous post, and immediately understood why he sent it without refusing.


    Because there are several bright red characters written on this famous post. It is these words that make the he family have no courage to refuse


    Great Shenyu impermanence!

 V6.Chapter 138

    The hall of HeJiazhuang is naturally the one opposite the main gate.


    Under normal circumstances, this hall will not be opened for use.


    With the current status of HeJiazhuang in the northwest, unless it is a truly distinguished guest, it is not worthy to enjoy this hall.


    However, at this moment, not only is this hall used normally, but also the second generation and three brothers of the he family are all here.


    Across from them, a fat middle-aged man is chatting with them with a smile. He is Yu Wuchang from the Dashen empire.


    As the new venerable of Yu family, naturally, he won''t care about a congenital strong man and several ordinary masters who haven''t even stepped into the congenital realm.


    However, the identities of these people in front of him are too special. Even he can only talk with them with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Yu Wuchang turned his head and looked in the direction of the gate. He Yiming didn''t know when he had appeared at the door.


    When he appeared, several elders in the family exchanged eyes with each other and left one after another.


    When they saw the three words Da Shen Yu, they had guessed the origin of this person. For them, the eastern Dashen empire is a powerful and mysterious country, and the Dashen royal family is an unattainable name. So they knew very well that the only purpose of this person''s visit was he Yiming.


    After the two sides sat down, he Yiming looked at each other coldly.


    "Brother he, how are you?" Yu impermanence said with a smile.


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his mouth. Even after greeting, he said coldly, "brother Yu didn''t come here to take his little brother''s life."


    Yu impermanent''s face was slightly red. This merciless sarcasm immediately made him understand that he Yiming had known Yu mufei''s performance that day.


    However, it is not surprising that AI Wenbin and Jin battle were present, and they had no obligation to keep secret for Yu mufei.


    With a wry smile, Yu Wuchang sighed, "brother he, forgive me. Uncle mufei was also confused for a while, so he said that." He paused and said, "brother he, you were confused at that time. You repeatedly killed people and showed no mercy. If you are not respected, I''m afraid there will be any trouble."


    He Yiming snorted coldly, but there was no evil words added.


    Yu impermanence secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother he, in order to make up for the last uncle''s mistake, Yu really came to apologize this time."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "haven''t you three returned to Dashen, and I don''t know why they returned again?"


    Yu Changchang''s face suddenly showed a trace of shame and said, "brother he, to be honest, this time Yu''s apology is true, but more importantly, he came to ask for help."


    He Yiming suspiciously forgot his glance, and his mind turned quickly, but it was a pity that he couldn''t think of any intersection between himself and Yu family at all, and the matter of asking for help was even more impossible to talk about.


    "Brother Yu is kidding." He smiled indifferently and said, "Yu Jia is the Dashen royal family, who controls the whole eastern empire. With an order, followers gather. Do you still need the help of this little cultivator?"


    Yu impermanence smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, you are satirizing our Yu family." He shook his head and said, "among the high-level cultivators, everyone knows that in Dashen territory, LingXiao palace, Dongtianfudi and huangquan gate are the first-class powerful sects, and our Yu family is out of reach."


    He Yiming smiled and did not comment. But in his heart, he knew that the three sects might surpass Yu Jia in terms of the top combat effectiveness, but they might not be so when it comes to absolute strength.


    "Brother Yu, you came all the way back to Dashen, and then came all the way. I don''t know what I can do for you." He Yiming finally asked the most important words.


    Yu Wuchang''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said sincerely, "brother he, in another six months, it will be the time for our ancestors of the Yu family to leave the customs, and then I hope you can come to our Yu family."


    He Yiming was stunned. This request is really weird.


    It is no secret that the ancestors of the Yu family are in seclusion.


    The last time in the capital, even so many new venerable people did not see the face of the noble but mysterious old ancestor.


    However, it is too strange that this person requires himself to be present when he leaves the customs.


    Seeing he Yiming''s puzzled face, Yu impermanence said with a wry smile, "brother he, what our ancestors practiced in seclusion is an anti heaven skill. If this skill is successful, it naturally has magical effects, but if it fails, it will greatly hurt our vitality. But if we get the help of a five element and five Qi venerable at the last moment, the probability of success is still quite high."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and Yu Wuchang''s short words immediately aroused his interest.


    As an infatuated cultivator, it is impossible to be indifferent to such news.


    The ancestor of Yu family, who was famous all over the world when he was young, is now second only to the peak of humanity.


    In his life, he seems to have only one defeat against the masters of the same level, that is, he was defeated by the divine calculation. However, it was precisely because of this defeat that he began to close down, and it was a hundred years at once.


    With this person''s cultivation, once he has made up his mind, the cultivation method must be very important.


    Now that success is imminent, it doesn''t seem strange to suddenly invite yourself to help.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming shook his head slowly and said, "brother Yu, it''s not long since my little brother just returned home. A year later, he will go to Nanjiang and his party. There is really not much time. Sorry, please forgive me."


    Yu Wuchang was slightly stunned. He never thought that he Yiming would refuse.


    For a moment, his face became ugly.


    He Yiming stood up and said, "brother Yu is a guest from afar, so please stay here for a few more days. Although our he family villa is far from your Yu family''s style, some environments in the northwest are also unique. I hope brother Yu will live happily."


    Yu Wuchang''s heart jumped and he knew that if he Yiming left now, this time it would be really in vain.


    He raised his eyebrows and said abruptly, "brother he, do you still remember the five element notes of our last transaction?"


    He Yiming stopped at once.


    On the Central Plains, the Jin campaign once traded a golden elixir for a transcript of the five element notes.


    Although it is only a transcript, it is enough for he Yiming to benefit a lot. However, on that transcript, it only records the cultivation methods of the three series of Kung Fu and their cooperation experience. He Yiming was greatly regretted that it was far from the unity of five elements.


    Moreover, he Yiming also knew that only Dong tianfudi and Da Shenyu family would have the whole script, which was of great benefit to him.


    He Yiming turned his head slowly, and there was a chill in his voice: "brother Yu, I don''t know what you mean by mentioning this book now."


    Yu impermanent''s heart jumped, and he Yiming''s eyes were cold, as if he could see through his mind.


    However, at this stage, he couldn''t care so much: "brother he, the Third Master of our school said that as long as you can go to Zhongjing in half a year and help our Yu family. Then our Yu family will show you the original five element reincarnation."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "five elements reincarnation? I have controlled the flower of five elements reincarnation. Will I care about this book as much as before?"


    Yu Wuchang looked solemn and said, "brother he, the way of the five elements is broad and profound. No matter how powerful the result of your exploration is, it may not be able to match the experience of the founder of the five element sect." Although his voice was slow, the power contained in it was even greater: "the five element reincarnation script is the highest collection of the five element sect, and non five element sect disciples are not allowed to watch it. Brother he, this is the only opportunity, and there is no second time besides that."


    He Yiming''s eyes were sharp, tightly locking Yu impermanence''s eyes, and Yu impermanence looked at him fearlessly.


    After a long time, he Yiming asked, "what kind of skill did your ancestors practice?"


    Yu impermanence gave a wry smile and said, "I only know that this skill has an unpredictable anti heaven skill, but I don''t know what it is."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and he did not doubt the strength of this skill. If this skill was not too powerful, this person could not have successfully passed the pass after a hundred years of isolation, and at the last moment, he still needs a special master like himself to help.


    However, without knowing the other party''s skill, he is really hard to cut off.


    Yu Wuchang gritted his teeth, took something out of his arms, put it in front of him calmly, and said, "please have a look at brother he."


    He Yiming was stunned. There were only half of the books on the table. His heart moved slightly, and he immediately realized that this must be a manuscript of half of the five element reincarnation script.


    He Yiming picked it up and flipped it casually. However, his eyes suddenly condensed, and then immediately returned to normal.


    "Only half of this book, and the other half?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Yu impermanence sighed lightly and said, "there is indeed half of this book, but the other half cannot be given to brother he now."


    He Yiming looked at him seriously. After a long time, he nodded his head slowly and said, "I see. After half a year, he must go to Zhongjing city. I just hope that after the event is completed, the Yu family will not break their promise."


    Yu impermanence nodded his head in relief and said, "brother he, don''t worry, but I hope that when brother he comes, don''t inform people of other sects."


    He Yiming asked coldly, "why?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Yu impermanence''s face and said, "in the past, our Yu family promised Dongtianfudi that we would never reveal this secret to outsiders. If we let them know..."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Yu Changchang was overjoyed and left immediately.


    He Yiming took the script in his hand and carefully opened it for a moment again. The shock in his heart became more and more intense.


    The reincarnation of five elements has something to do with these lines?

 V6.Chapter 139

    The weather is neither cold nor hot, and the gale period has not yet arrived. The clear blue sky reflected the thick green of the distant mountains, as if it were the usual scene of the sea waves.


    Looking up, the sky was blue, like a transparent blue satin.


    Zhan Dongcheng waved his fists and feet in the yard, and his spirit was absorbed without any relaxation.


    Because he deeply knows that most people can''t wait for him to have today''s luck. If it is wasted again, I''m afraid even God will not see it anymore.


    In the distance, an old man looked at his performance with great satisfaction in his eyes.


    Having superhuman talent is an indispensable part of martial arts cultivation, but hard work is even more important. If you fish for three days and dry the net for two days, you will definitely accomplish nothing in the end.


    The horizon suddenly lit up colorful light, and the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he kept a slight smile on his face, he was very strange in his heart.


    The relationship between brother he and 108 is really interesting.


    As a top humanitarian expert, he laodi is obedient to his words and doesn''t care about his identity at all. Even though he is far from it.


    The colorful light converged, and 1008 had already landed. His eyes glanced in the direction of Chu Haozhou''s teachers and disciples, and seemed to nod, but the range was so small that Chu Haozhou was wondering whether he was eyewinking.


    Hundred and eight turned and walked towards he Yiming''s place. Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment, and finally lifted his feet to follow.


    Now, there are only a few venerable people living in the huge backyard of he Jiazhuang, as well as two spirit beasts around he Yiming.


    In this regard, the he family has no complaints, but is extremely proud. Looking at the whole northwest, in addition to the main peak of Tianchi, where can we find a second such place.


    He Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and with a wave of his hand, he opened the room.


    Hundred and eight and Chu Haozhou came in one after another. Hundred and eight directly put a pile of things wrapped in cloth in his arms on the table and said, "here is the halo stone."


    The package was untied, revealing a pile of fluorescent feldspar strips, which were exactly those halo stones under Penglai Fairy Island.


    He Yiming smiled and casually said, "brother Bai is lucky to suffer."


    One hundred and eight o''clock, turned around and left, even a word was not wasted.


    Chu Haozhou watched him leave, his face full of incredible, this guy really has personality.


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Bai is like this. It''s not the first time you''ve seen him, brother. Don''t be surprised."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, you asked brother Bai to bring these halo stones. Are you going to forge a second magic weapon?"


    He Yiming nodded solemnly and said, "yes, in half a year, I will go to Dongfang Dashen. Although I can''t meet any danger, I don''t know why, I''m a little uneasy in my heart. So if I want to forge the North Sea aurora sword, I can prevent it in case."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, although he Yiming had a lot of good things. But no one will dislike more self-defense tools.


    His heart moved, Chu Haozhou said, "brother, you are also a great master of five Qi now. Our brothers haven''t fought for a long time. How about having a duel now?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t wait."


    Since his inexplicable actinic magic soldier, no one has ever fought with him except after a big fight with gaddell of the spirit elephant clan.


    With the continuous improvement of his martial arts cultivation, it is becoming more and more difficult to find a suitable opponent.


    Of course, if he wants, 108 is definitely the best opponent. But for he Yiming, who knows the details of 108, he would rather challenge those strong men who stand at the peak of humanity than fight 108.


    That guy who can''t fight to death is definitely not a bully.


    The two men came to the backyard side by side. Zhan Dongcheng turned for a half circle and stood with his fists closed.


    Chu Haozhou chuckled and said, "Dongcheng, I want to compete with you, uncle he, and watch it."


    Zhan Dongcheng''s eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy. He quickly shouted that he should be, and hid away from him.


    Chu Haozhou laughed and scolded, and the two of them were just fighting to the end. They were not fighting for life or death at all, otherwise they could not have fought in he family village.


    Otherwise, the whole HeJiazhuang will be razed to the ground.


    He Yiming half closed his eyes and deeply breathed the familiar air here, with a strong sense of joy on his face.


    Chu Haozhou was surprised. Knowing that brother he had been cultivated for these days, his mood seemed to be a step further. He sighed in his heart that this little guy was indeed the greatest genius ever in martial arts.


    The momentum on his body slowly spread out. Although both of them were quite restrained, there were still sudden sparks in the void between them.


    Powerful power rippled around them, and their faces became dignified.


    Although they were competing in martial arts, none of them was willing to admit defeat easily.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s body disappeared, and the brilliance in his hand flashed, and the next moment appeared in front of Chu Haozhou. The force of the five elements surged like the water of the river.


    Chu Haozhou''s face did not change. He did not retreat but entered. With a wave of his wrist, the Dragon whip suddenly appeared, turned into a light and shadow, and rolled away.


    The crisp sound broke out between the two people, and countless sounds hit one after another, but it sounded like it was just a sound.


    It can be seen from this that how fast they have reached.


    Zhan Dongcheng, who was on the side, was stunned. To tell the truth, with his current martial arts cultivation, it was impossible to see a clue at all. The reason why Chu Haozhou let him watch the war was to let him feel the atmosphere and momentum of this level master when fighting.


    Only by broadening our horizons can we broaden our minds.


    Once you are open-minded, you will be like a whirlwind in the cultivation of martial arts.


    After the loud noise, the two people suddenly separated. But at the moment, their expressions are quite different.


    He Yiming held the five element ring and smiled, as if he hadn''t touched his hand at all.


    But Chu Haozhou jumped several feet. He shook his hands and said with a wry smile, "brother, what force did you just use to smash my brother?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders, helplessly shook the five element ring in his hand, and said, "brother, brother''s magic weapon has the effect of increasing strength, you should be careful."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said unhappily, "I''ve seen a lot of magic soldiers who can increase strength, brother. But I''ve never seen you bully people like this."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes and was completely speechless.


    The growth force of the five element ring is really too strong, so powerful that it is incredible.


    With a full five times increase, even the first giant spirit elephant of the totem family was beaten out of the north. After all, brother Chu is only a newly advanced five Qi Great venerable, how can he collide with the five element ring.


    Just now, he just used 30% of his strength. If he tried his best, he would have won the game.


    Chu Haozhou complained a few words, and his body suddenly soared with countless brilliance. Then his body rose from the ground and flew high off the ground.


    A clear voice came from mid air: "the battle of the five great masters is the battle of the sky. If you have the ability, come up and compete."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother, if half a month ago, my brother really disobeyed you, but now..." his face showed a confident smile, and his body began to emit five elements of light.


    He Yiming, who just came down from the Tianchi Lake, is naturally unfamiliar with the magic of divine light flying, but after this short period of hard practice, he has been able to fly smoothly to the sky.


    Although the level of proficiency in control cannot be compared with that of Chu Haozhou, it is definitely more than enough to deal with general situations.


    With the five elements of light surrounding, he Yiming''s body also rose from the ground and flew high in mid air.


    Chu Haozhou''s extremely happy smile rose brightly: "brother, you lost."


    He Yiming was very surprised and said, "we haven''t played yet. How can we lose?"


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "be careful."


    As soon as his voice fell, a light suddenly flew from him. It was the Dragon whip in his hand that condensed strong Qi and came with a roaring sound of breaking the air.


    However, although the Dragon whip is powerful, its speed is not flattering, leaving enough reaction space for he Yiming.


    He Yiming turned his wrist, suddenly stunned, and the expression on his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    He really succeeded in turning the magic weapon into light, and at the same time, he also mastered the magic of divine light flight and mind control.


    But the problem is that he just turned a magic weapon into light, so whether it is divine light flight or mind control, it uses the five element ring.


    Now, he uses the magic light of the five element ring to fly into the sky, so he can no longer use the mind control to use the five element ring to resist the enemy.


    Otherwise, he will fall down before the five element ring is hit.


    This truth had been figured out in an instant, and then he understood why Chu Haozhou was so sure that he would lose.


    Seeing the Dragon whip flying towards him at the speed of wandering the street, he Yiming was really helpless.


    This Chu Haozhou must be retaliating for beating him just now, so it deliberately lures itself to fly up.


    He couldn''t cry or laugh, opened the necklace space, and quickly took out two things from it.


    Holding a round shield in his hand, he Yiming''s Qi surged into it, and a very subtle change suddenly occurred around him.

 V6.Chapter 140

    Chu Haozhou proudly waved the Dragon whip out, and his face was full of happy smiles. After being hit hard by he Yiming, his depression was completely cleared.


    Of course, he didn''t control the Dragon whip fast, because he never wanted to really hurt he Yiming.


    However, he vaguely felt that there were not many days for this little guy who could make a rapid progress in martial arts cultivation. If he didn''t seize this rare opportunity, God knows whether he still has the possibility to win the next time he meets.


    However, the smile on his face only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared immediately.


    He was shocked to find that his dragon whip seemed to be in a quagmire, and it seemed that countless invisible webs were surrounded on it, besieging it, and it was even difficult to move any more.


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed greatly. He had never encountered such a strange accident.


    His eyes were full of light. With a long whistle, his clothes fluctuated slightly, and his thoughts had been gathered to the maximum limit.


    Almost at the same time, with his hand stretched out, a powerful genuine Qi surged out in the same frenzy towards the Dragon whip, which was not too far away.


    After feeling this strange power, Chu Haozhou had a strange feeling.


    That is, by the power of his mind alone, I''m afraid he can''t withdraw the Dragon whip.


    At this moment, only by using the power of mind and Qi, can we get rid of this strange power and get back the Dragon whip.


    He Yiming held the round shield, which stimulated the strong gravity.


    But surprisingly, although gravity has indeed changed greatly around him, he himself has not felt the slightest influence of gravity, just like flying in the air at ordinary times, there is no difference.


    This made him admire the people in the Shinto in the past. Only with the power of the Shinto can he forge such a powerful and miraculous Shinto treasure.


    Sure enough, once the Dragon whip entered within ten feet of his body, it was immediately affected by gravity.


    This time, he Yiming purposely arranged gravity in one direction, and the effect is far better than in the past. In addition, Chu Haozhou''s manipulation of the Dragon whip attack was originally careless and had no idea of really hurting the enemy, so as soon as he entered the gravity area, he was immediately trapped and could no longer move.


    However, Chu Haozhou''s response was as fast as lightning. He almost immediately increased his mind guidance after the Dragon whip was clamped, and released his true Qi.


    With new strength, the Dragon whip began to shake again.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming has a long halberd on his other hand. This magic weapon is one of the three weapons in the land of reincarnation.


    The halberd itself has the ability of locking. He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved it, locking the Dragon whip on it.


    The hearty laughter spread out: "brother Chu, although my younger brother doesn''t have a second Guanghua magic weapon, he has a magic weapon in his hand, and he can fight with you."


    Chu Haozhou urged several times in a row, but since the Dragon whip has been locked with a halberd and is within the gravity area, even if he has a great magic power, he is powerless.


    He snorted angrily, and Chu Haozhou said, "don''t count your Yin move. Return the Dragon whip to me, and we''ll fight again."


    He Yiming immediately shook his head, and he was able to lock the Dragon whip with a shield and a halberd, which was possible only when he was surprised.


    If Chu Haozhou is equipped with defense, the real speed of flying sword will be much slower in the gravity area, but it is not easy to lock it.


    "No, winning is winning, losing is losing." He Yiming said in righteous words.


    "You cheat..."


    "You just cheat..."


    Zhan Dongcheng below widened his eyes. In his heart, these two people are the most respected elders. Although he Yiming''s real age is not much older than him, his heart does not exclude he Yiming from becoming his elder.


    However, at this moment, the two statues in his mind collapsed. It turned out that the two were not superior, and they would quarrel endlessly like ordinary people.


    Suddenly, he found a shadow behind him. He was surprised. He turned around and saw Deng Yichen not far from him. He was looking up at the two people in the sky.


    Zhan Dongcheng was shocked and hurriedly saluted. Deng Yichen waved his hand gently and ignored him.


    Taking a step back, Zhan Dongcheng looked at the powerful venerable. However, to his surprise, there seemed to be a trace of envy and longing on Deng Yichen''s face.


    In a trance, Zhan Dongcheng only felt that he must have been dazed, or he was dazed.


    These powerful venerable people are really impenetrable.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The martial arts contest ended soon. It was not the quarrel between the two of them that resulted, but the white horse thunder and lightning was provoked.


    This powerful holy beast with thunder and lightning power sent out a thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket as soon as it came out. Although it didn''t really hit people, it also scared someone in the sky to flee.


    However, the power of white horse thunder didn''t last long. After hundred and eight came out, its body trembled, and it got into the room at a speed hundreds of times faster than it came out, and continued to play with Baozhu.


    He Yiming was greatly moved by this scene. There was indeed a reason why everything in the world fell to one thing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu Haozhou flew back and took the Dragon whip from he Yiming''s hand. He didn''t mention the martial arts competition at all.


    After putting away the Dragon whip and teaching Zhan Dongcheng a few words, Chu Haozhou pulled he Yiming to his room.


    He closed the door and raised his hands without saying a word. In his hands, a little red spark slowly lit up.


    Then his hands flipped quickly.


    This is a set of extremely cumbersome fingerprint skill, but in his hands, it becomes as light as a feather, and his every move is clear.


    The sparks in his palm gradually increased, and slowly there was a tendency to spread.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and nodded his head slowly.


    This set of fingerprint skill is naturally the fire control method he taught Chu Haozhou.


    He originally thought that it would take at least a month for Chu Haozhou to thoroughly master this set of fire control methods, but now he has fully mastered it in only more than ten days. Looking at this level of proficiency, although it is not possible to release the greatest power, it is more than enough to enter the book of Shinto to to learn.


    A moment later, Chu Haozhou slowly stopped, and the sparks in his hands immediately disappeared.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Haozhou asked hopefully.


    He Yiming nodded with a smile and said, "brother, you are so anxious." As he spoke, he took out the book of the divine way of forging and handed it to him.


    Chu Haozhou received the book, and his heart was very excited.


    The wishes of hundreds of years have finally been fulfilled on this day, which would be the case for anyone.


    He Yiming saw this scene and said in his heart, fortunately, he detained the book of Shinto. Otherwise, if it was really put here, I''m afraid Chu Haozhou may not be able to persist until now.


    This book of Shinto has almost no temptation for ordinary martial arts practitioners, but it has fatal attraction for top forgers such as Chu Haozhou, or liulidong master and mountaintop cave man.


    "Brother Chu, you can try to enter it and read the content." He Yiming hesitated and added, "but the knowledge inside is too huge. You''d better read it slowly. Don''t be impatient for success."


    Chu Haozhou smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother. I still have the strength of this son."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He knew that since he had the book of Shinto, Chu Haozhou would be eager to enter it. In that case, he would no longer attract attention.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Chu Haozhou said, "brother, it will take me at least a month to close down this time. What are your plans during this period?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "my younger brother naturally needs to practice more magic light flying and mind control."


    Chu Haozhou opened his mouth, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "brother, I heard Deng Yichen say that you once forged a divine weapon on the Tianchi Lake, right?"


    He Yiming laughed dumbly, "that''s just a fluke, nothing."


    Chu Haozhou shook his head and said solemnly, "even if you are lucky to succeed, it is also due to your strength. Without considerable strength, how can you forge a magic weapon casually."


    He Yiming blushed and hesitated to tell the truth about the Jiulong stove.


    Chu Haozhou continued, "brother, if you listen to me, forge your second flying sword in this month."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "brother, didn''t you say you wanted to forge it for me?"


    "I said it before, but I didn''t know at that time that you could really forge a powerful weapon by yourself." Chu Haozhou Zhengrong said, "it''s a real pity to waste such a good talent. Now brother baiba has brought you a lot of halo stones, and you also have enough black iron in your hand. Such a good opportunity, if you don''t try, you''re really wasting it."


    Seeing that he Yiming''s face seemed to be hesitant, Chu Haozhou turned his face and said, "you know, if you want to give full play to the power of divine soldiers in the martial arts, then the divine soldiers forged by yourself are the best choice." After saying that, he waved his hands and drove he Yiming out, saying, "one month later, when I leave the pass, I hope to see your successful aurora sword."


    He Yiming was muddled out by him before disturbing his scalp and whispered, "I wanted to tell you about Jiulong stove, but you didn''t let me say it yourself."


    He shook his head and entered his room with a gloomy expression.


    Looking at a pile of halo stones on the table, he finally made up his mind.

 V6.Chapter 141

    Carefully took the halo stone from the table. He Yiming carefully classified it and took out the one that looked the most eye-catching.


    In fact, the quality of these halo stones is almost the same. After seeing these high-quality things, he Yiming wondered whether 1008 was also a forging master, otherwise why the halo stones he selected were the best goods.


    However, once he thought of the countless strangeness of 108, he Yiming''s exploratory heart faded.


    108 in his heart, there is no doubt about the Shinto. Some things will just muddle along. Don''t ask so carefully.


    At least, no matter how powerful the people in the Shinto are, they can''t have this immortal body like hundred and eighty-one.


    I looked at the selected halo stone over and over, and outlined it in my heart.


    After seeing the forging technique of Shinto, he Yiming was a little dissatisfied with the forging method of humanity.


    Of course, the reason for this idea is also related to his possession of the artifact Jiulong stove. Anyone who has this thing will subconsciously try to use the forging skill of Shinto.


    The forging method of Shinto is mysterious and far from being comparable to humanity, so he Yiming''s practice is naturally a little different.


    After the rough calculation in his heart, he Yiming took out another piece of black iron.


    In order to forge an aurora sword that can accommodate the aurora of the North Sea, in fact, the most important material should be halo stone, but in order to increase the hardness of the lightsaber, so that it will not break when touched, it is also necessary to add a certain amount of black iron.


    However, the number of black iron should not be too much, otherwise it will affect the overall effect.


    Glancing at an object in the space, he Yiming thought about it for a moment and took it out.


    This is the horn of dragon and snake. He Yiming forged it last time. As a result, the distortion ability of an artifact is added to the sharp weapon of the divine weapon.


    So this time he Yiming took it out before forging. I don''t know whether this time it can bring him better luck.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated. He Yiming thought of the special ability on the shield, and his face changed slightly.


    This kind of magic weapon with special ability should be the unique feature of Shendao treasure.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    He looked at the horn of the dragon and snake in his hand, and then at his wrist. With a wave of his wrist, he immediately sent out a five-color light. He Yiming''s heart suddenly opened up.


    The magic weapon, which was originally made with the Dragon stove and the horn of dragon and snake, is actually a replica of a Shinto treasure with some special abilities.


    Of course, real Shendao treasures are definitely not that simple. Just by virtue of shields, which have been placed for thousands of years without any damage, we can know that these things are far from easy to forge as imagined.


    Although he Yiming mixed black iron with the magic weapon given to Jin campaign, it was far from being as undamaged as the Shinto weapon.


    However, even so, he Yiming is proud of being able to forge such a magical weapon.


    After taking out the tiny horn of dragon and snake, these materials are finally ready.


    Although there are only three materials this time, he Yiming''s mood is much more nervous than the last time. Because of the last forging, he Yiming was in the mood of testing.


    Success is gratifying, failure is OK, just as a lesson.


    But this time he forged magic weapons for himself. Naturally, his mood was completely different.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming''s heart slowly calmed down, and finally entered a realm of ancient well.


    Then, with a wave of his hands, his body was immediately completely shrouded in a colorful curtain of light.


    From this day on, the two masters in he family villa have entered a closed state. But this can''t attract anyone''s attention at all. For these top masters, it is the most basic thing to practice in isolation. Moreover, there are so many masters in the he family villa at this time, whether it''s 1008 or Deng Yichen, which are enough to deter the curfew and make people dare not cause trouble.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    In this light curtain, the red light poured down, immediately wrapped the halo stone and sent it into the Jiulong stove.


    At the moment, the heat wave in Jiulong stove is surging. In the center of the area, there is an endless sea of fire, and several huge and incredible fire dragons are excited.


    He Yiming looked away, and a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    These fire dragons are not so much forging turtle shells as playing. They are like a group of children who have got their favorite toys. Even the whole Jiulong stove is full of a sense of vitality.


    When he Yiming''s spirit entered it, he could even feel a trace of goodwill from a fire dragon.


    This is a huge change from the previous situation that many fire dragons turned a blind eye to him.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while. He couldn''t think why his treatment suddenly became higher.


    Shook his head, he Yiming''s attention shifted, and immediately saw the nine little fire dragons he refined.


    Once sensing his breath, the nine little fire dragons suddenly became active. Although they were far less powerful than the real owner of Jiulong stove, their closeness to he Yiming was by no means comparable to those old friends.


    The halo stone slowly flew down from the mouth of the stove and came to the middle of the nine little fire dragons.


    It seems that after receiving the intention of he Yiming, these little fire dragons immediately writhed, and strong flames surged up on them. Although the intensity of this flame cannot be compared with that of the fire dragons, it is just right to deal with the halo stone.


    He Yiming was very suspicious. If the big fire dragon was allowed to spit fire at the halo stone, would these halo stones be forged according to his wishes or vaporized at once?


    It is estimated that the possibility of the latter is quite large


    In the flames of the nine little fire dragons, the halo stone gradually softened up, and he Yiming''s spirit was highly concentrated and dared not relax a little.


    Slowly, he Yiming felt a strange feeling. Although he was looking at it from the perspective of a bystander, his perspective could switch to any of the nine dragons at any time, and he could clearly feel the subtle changes of the halo stone through the contact of the fire.


    When he found this, his heart suddenly set off a huge wave.


    He finally understood why the artifact Jiulong stove was so admired by people in the Shinto.


    The forging masters in humanity all rely on experience to judge when forging magic weapons.


    But the fire dragons in the artifact Jiulong stove are different. They can clearly grasp the most subtle changes in the inner materials by virtue of flame contact.


    He Yiming didn''t know what would happen to the forging masters in the Shinto when forging, but he was sure that at least even the high-level forging masters of Chu Haozhou couldn''t have such a prerequisite.


    Slowly feeling the changes of the halo stone, he Yiming manipulated the nine dragons to make fine adjustments to make it reach the most perfect state in his mind.


    After a long time, the light flashed, and xuantie joined it.


    However, this time, xuantie did not blend perfectly with the halo stone as he Yiming hoped. When he Yiming wanted to integrate the two objects, he suddenly found that he could not successfully control the temperature.


    This is a very serious problem, because both items are super treasures of heaven and earth. It is much more difficult to successfully integrate than ordinary items.


    The reason why he Yiming didn''t encounter this problem when forging last time is that there is only one rare object like black iron, and the rest of the materials are melted with black iron as the center. Compared with today, the difficulty of the two is indeed far from each other.


    When he Yiming was at a loss, a fire dragon in the distance seemed to notice the situation here. It opened its mouth and disposed of a faint flame from the corner of its mouth.


    It''s just a little flame, and it doesn''t seem to have a strong temperature. However, when this flame passed through the nine little fire dragons and came to the black iron and halo stone, a strong change immediately occurred.


    The two objects that were originally incompatible began to blend in an instant.


    He Yiming stared at the change with tongue tied eyes. After a long time, he quietly looked at the fire dragons in the distance. Although he was helpless, he still had to admit one thing.


    These fire dragons look like dead things, but their wisdom is extremely high, and their attainments in forging are thousands of times stronger than themselves.


    In the eyes of these fire dragons, what they think is extremely difficult is simply a pediatric problem. A little fire has been completely solved.


    He sighed deeply, inexplicably, full of longing for the Shinto.


    If one day, when he really stands on the Shinto, he may be qualified to communicate with these fire dragons.


    However, this is just a good wish.


    Between the flashes of light, the horn of dragon and snake has entered the Jiulong stove, and under the control of he Yiming, it began to be powdered, and slowly and evenly floated onto the magic weapon that has been fused together.


    He Yiming''s mind moved again, and a strange idea appeared strangely, and he also opened his mouth without thinking.


    Chaos Dantian moved, and that magical light suddenly gushed out of his mouth.


    This light took the aurora of the North Sea and quickly entered the Jiulong stove, and successfully attached to the magic weapon.


    At the next moment, a glittering light came on, and it emitted a strange and mysterious light in the Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming clearly sensed that when this light came up, the actions of the fire dragons seemed to have a momentary pause. It seemed that even they felt the extraordinary light.


    Finally, the intense light dissipated, and a crystal clear long sword was floating in the Jiulong stove in the void!

 V6.Chapter 142

    Although he hasn''t taken the sword out of the Jiulong stove yet, he Yiming has felt the powerful power contained in this sword.


    This is a kind of self-consciousness and intuition about the powerful weapon.


    Some things don''t even need to be tried by yourself. Just take a look at them and you can know whether they are good or bad.


    This is the intuition of he Yiming after his martial arts cultivation reached today''s level and he had many life and death experiences.


    Just like the forked sword of the yellow spring gate, it looks strange. Ordinary martial arts practitioners don''t care at all, but only the real strong who have been in life and death can understand the horror and danger of this weapon.


    At this time, when he Yiming saw this special long sword for the first time, a strong palpitation sprang up in his heart.


    This weapon is absolutely extremely powerful, and it is no less powerful than those Shendao treasures you see.


    Shinto treasure is a magical weapon trained by people in the Shinto in the past, with powerful power. But this sword can give people a better feeling.


    He Yiming knows that this is definitely not because of his excellent forging ability, but because of the fire dragon''s help.


    Another light split from the sword. The light flew out of the Jiulong stove and directly came to he Yiming.


    Feeling the familiar breath, he Yiming opened his mouth without hesitation and sucked the light into his mouth.


    The light appeared again in Dantian, but under the induction of he Yiming, he soon found that the light seemed to be a little dimmer than at first. Moreover, in the subsidiary power of this light, the aurora borealis in the North Sea is even more debilitating, leaving only a little bit.


    At the moment, these two lights with different origins are desperately absorbing power in the chaotic Dantian, and the power they absorb is at least ten times faster than usual, which makes the true Qi in the Dantian rapidly reduce.


    Fortunately, he Yiming is sitting quietly at this time. If he encounters this situation when fighting with others, he must have a big headache.


    But fortunately, the absorption degree of this power will not cause too much burden on his whole, and he has preliminarily estimated that the light will return to its original intensity in about three days at most.


    In the Jiulong stove, the long sword suddenly flew up under his gaze, escaped from the world of the five element ring, and came to the outside world.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately took the sword in his hand.


    However, when his hand got along with the sword, the expression on his face suddenly became very strange. His eyes staring at the sword suddenly opened round, as if he had found the most strange thing.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s expression returned to normal, and his heart smiled bitterly.


    The horn of dragon and snake really has powerful and incredible power, which makes this sword so wonderful.


    His hand slowly released the handle of the sword, but a more strange thing happened. The lost sword did not fall down, but quietly floated in midair.


    This sword is crystal clear, just like a crystal sword. It seems to be extremely heavy. But in fact, this sword is as light as nothing.


    It''s a real feeling without any weight. If you put the sword flat in your hand, you can feel the existence of the sword, but you can''t feel the weight of the sword.


    Just like at this moment, the sword floated in front of he Yiming. Without receiving external force, it did not rise by a point, nor did it fall by a dime.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he really couldn''t understand why it would become so strange to add xuantie''s sword, and where did the weight of xuantie go?


    All this is an unsolved mystery. At least, now he can''t explain it at all.


    The colorful light disappeared instantly, and the five element ring and the nine dragon stove had been incorporated into his body.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming took out a long halberd from the space. This is a real high-level magic weapon that can be preserved for thousands of years. Perhaps it is not the enemy of imitation artifact, but among all the high-level magic weapons in the world, it must be able to rank in the forefront.


    He Yiming held the sword handle in one hand, and raised the halberd high in the other hand. His eyes suddenly showed a firm color.


    Then, the long halberd cut down mercilessly.


    The crisp, dragon like sound rang, and the long halberd bounced high, but it didn''t bring any damage to the long sword.


    At this point, he Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He forged this sword for the purpose of making the second photochemical magic weapon. Although this sword looks magical, he Yiming will never use it if it is fragile.


    After all, on the real battlefield, there is no room for fragile magic soldiers to play.


    It''s better to destroy it now than destroy it in the battle and make yourself unprepared.


    However, it has been proved that when dark iron is used as the material, and after being forged by Jiulong furnace and powerful fire dragon, the power of this sword has definitely reached a super level. At least, even with the full force of the high-level magic weapon, you can''t expect this sword to have any damage.


    Put away the halberd, and he Yiming contentedly took the sword in his hand, and he slowly input the true Qi into it.


    When the first ray of Qi entered the sword, he Yiming immediately felt the existence of the northern sea aurora.


    He knew that the reason why the northern sea aurora in Dantian decreased was that most of the light was left here, so it became like this.


    Feeling the intensity of the aurora in the sword, he Yiming''s face also splashed a happy smile.


    After the cultivation of chaotic Qi in Dantian, the number of Aurora in Beihai has been greatly improved compared with the original. Although the aurora in this sword is only a large part, both the intensity and total amount are far more than the aurora sent out by the cave people at the top of the mountain in the past.


    Moreover, as long as his chaotic Dantian does not disappear, the power of the northern sea aurora can be continuously supplemented. He Yiming is extremely excited at the thought of the power displayed by this aurora.


    As long as this sword can be successfully actinized, it can be suddenly displayed in the battle. This effect


    His eyes flickered, as long as you think about it, it was exciting.


    As the mood gets more and more excited, he Yiming instills more and more genuine Qi. At this moment, the light on the sword changed wonderfully again.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Is there any other magical effect of this sword besides being as light as nothing?


    Between his thoughts, the input of Qi increased.


    Slowly, the light on the sword became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    Although he Yiming''s concentration is already quite remarkable, he Yiming is still tongue tied at this time, which is difficult for him.


    This sword, it actually disappeared.


    After instilling into the huge Qi, it unexpectedly disappeared in front of his eyes, becoming completely transparent and invisible.


    This accident surprised he Yiming. Although the magic weapon he forged in the past has the ability of distortion. But the distortion technique is just the power to suddenly change the line of sight in the battle, so that people can''t completely lock their position.


    But this sword is simply invisible.


    For a moment, he Yiming''s heart surged. Of course, he understood the importance of this special ability. If you use the invisible sword to sneak attack suddenly, there will be few people who can react in the world.


    Of course, if it is not used for sneak attacks, but for fair competition, the effect of this ability will be much worse.


    After all, the opponent who can compete with he Yiming is now at least a strong man at the level of the five Qi Great venerable. When they fight with people, they don''t just rely on two eyes to observe their opponents.


    Slowly removed the Qi in the sword, and the sword suddenly slowly emerged from the void.


    This process is quite strange. Looking at the sword emerging from the air bit by bit, he Yiming believes that if ordinary people see this scene, even if they are not scared to death, they will be paralyzed alive.


    His eyebrows frowned tightly, and he Yiming now had a strong idea to turn the sword into light.


    However, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to do it at all.


    Although he has successfully actinized the original divine soldier, it was achieved inexplicably without realizing it. Now, this sequela completely broke out. When he was ready to turn the second magic weapon into light, he felt helpless again.


    This situation is almost the same as that of the ordinary Sanhua venerable who has never turned the magic weapon into light.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He Yiming hesitated for a while, desperately instilling Qi into the sword according to his own miss. However, in the end, it has no effect except to make the sword disappear.


    However, perhaps because of the relationship he personally created, he Yiming felt that he and this sword seemed to be quite predestined. This feeling is also very subtle. It is estimated that this feeling was the same when he Yiming saw the first magic weapon in his hand in the Jin campaign in the past, so he came here regardless of everything.


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually became firm. Anyway, this long sword will be his second light weapon, which is absolutely right.


    He Yiming took away the long sword and looked around. He estimated that he had been closed to practice the sword for only a few days at most. He had a month''s appointment with Chu Haozhou and had a lot of free time.


    He took out half a book from his arms and laid it flat on the table in front of him.


    This book is a manuscript of the five element reincarnation script given to him by Yu Wuchang. Although it is only half a manuscript, he Yiming immediately agreed to Yu Wuchang''s conditions at first sight.


    Because there are some magical patterns in this book.


    If he is not mistaken, these patterns are very similar to those mysterious patterns on the black turtle shell.


    This is the main reason why he agreed without hesitation.

 V6.Chapter 143

    Xuangui is the most powerful beast in the world.


    Its back shell is definitely the treasure everyone dreams of. However, only he Yiming, who has personally touched the tortoise shell, knows that the tortoise shell is definitely not only able to forge the world''s first protective weapon.


    On the black turtle shell, there are mysterious lines. These lines must contain some kind of heaven and earth truth.


    In this world of impermanent roads, the tortoise shell is born with some magical power. He Yiming has this feeling faintly. If he can understand the lines on the Black Turtle Shell thoroughly, maybe he can take the final step of crossing the Shinto from humanity.


    This feeling is quite strong, and in this half book, the patterns on some patterns are exactly the same as those on the black turtle shell.


    One is a divine beast born with patterns containing the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and the other is a super secret script left by the world''s first Shinto master in the past.


    There should be such a magical connection between the two


    Therefore, he Yiming would not hesitate to agree to Yu Wuchang''s request for this half of the five element script.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, it is worth paying no matter how much for this thing.


    He Yiming frowned slightly after carefully reading the manuscript.


    He was sure that this manuscript was absolutely genuine, but the problem was that after watching the manuscript, his heart became more and more itchy.


    He couldn''t wait to see the original.


    Although the subsequent part is equally attractive to him, by contrast, he still wants to watch the original of this secret script.


    After seeing the above patterns and figures, as well as the evaluation and skills for the operation of the five elements, he Yiming has determined.


    The secret script in the hands of Yu Jia is definitely a Book of Shinto.


    And everyone''s understanding of the book of Shinto is certainly not the same. And because this book of Shinto is related to the reincarnation of the five elements, people who are not the practitioners of the five elements cannot truthfully copy the most critical parts of it anyway.


    He Yiming sighed a long sigh, and he Yiming hated in his heart. He had completely understood Yu Jia''s calculation.


    The reason why they gave this secret script to themselves was actually not very kind. Because they know that this is a bait, for themselves, it can''t be rejected at all.


    For this book of Shinto, he had to go even though he knew that there were dragons and tigers ahead.


    Of course, although Yujia in Zhongjing city is strong, he Yiming believes that they will not want to be crazy to be bad for themselves.


    After all, he is now a big elder of Tianchi. Behind him, there are Lord and God operator. Whoever wants to move him must consider this terrible consequence.


    He collected the manuscript. He Yiming silently recalled the strange patterns on it. After half a ring, he sighed helplessly.


    The meaning represented by the patterns in this is too abstruse to understand with his current state.


    His heart suddenly moved, he Yiming''s wrist flashed, and the five element ring appeared again, and he entered the huge space.


    In the middle of the five element ring, there is a strange light. The force of the five elements forms a huge light pattern according to the lines on the black turtle shell.


    Every time he Yiming feels this light pattern, he Yiming will feel a great impact in his heart.


    Now after reading half of the five element script, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, in his heart, there was a strong desire to engrave these mysterious patterns. He wanted to see what power this thing had.


    With his eyes open, he Yiming opened the necklace space and selected some materials.


    Most of these materials were obtained in Haitian city of Penglai Fairy Island. After returning to HeJiazhuang, he gave half of them to Chu Haozhou and asked him to help build magic weapons. And the remaining half is all here.


    The materials that can be collected into the treasure room of Haitian city are the top goods anyway. It''s hard to find any one you choose.


    He Yiming hesitated for a while, and then picked out the material he was most satisfied with, and took out xuantie again.


    As for the dragon and snake horn, it is no longer used. Because what he wants to try is the wonderful use of these magical patterns, rather than using the horn of dragons and snakes to hit good luck.


    After everything was ready, he Yiming involved these materials in the Jiulong stove and forged them quietly.


    His mood was very calm and he was not worried at all. Such a mentality is undoubtedly the most suitable for forgers.


    However, this forging is destined to be extraordinary.


    While he Yiming was concentrating on the Jiulong stove, he suddenly found that his five element mask seemed to be touched by something. What made him more shocked was that the mask could not resist the invasion of this thing.


    This surprise was not trivial. He Yiming was almost scared out of his wits.


    If he is disturbed at this critical moment, not only the forging work will be wasted, but also he himself will be hurt.


    He Yiming suddenly felt a familiar and extreme breath when he just wanted to see what happened regardless.


    He must have gathered his mind again and turned his attention to Jiulong stove.


    What he felt turned out to be the smell of Baozhu.


    Since the little guy accepted the inheritance of the holy dragon, it seems to have become a little mysterious. Now he doesn''t know what means he used. Even his five element light curtain can be broken silently.


    But since he is a treasure pig, he Yiming is too lazy to pay attention. He believed from the bottom of his heart that this little guy would never endanger his safety.


    However, at the next moment, he Yiming was surprised to find that a wisp of ideas suddenly appeared in the Jiulong stove.


    Yes, this is definitely the ability of the mind, and after being exposed to this idea, he Yiming almost had a nervous breakdown.


    This could be Baozhu''s mental ability


    Baozhu, this pig, has mastered the ability of thought!


    He Yiming kept worrying in his heart. Is this still a pig.


    It seemed that he Yiming was surprised and puzzled, and Baozhu''s idea sent a feeling of extreme intimacy.


    He Yiming''s mind suddenly appeared a white fat pig, waving his head and tail towards him, showing a smile like a pug.


    He was completely speechless, and simply ignored this idea, but invested his energy in the forge in the furnace.


    However, he soon regretted it. Maybe it was because he Yiming didn''t blame him, so Baozhu had the courage to attack the nine little fire dragons.


    Facing those huge fire dragons, Baozhu seems to be afraid of them, so he doesn''t dare to provoke them. But for the little fire dragon, who was just born, it obviously doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Once Baozhu''s power invaded the fire dragon, it immediately triggered the mutation of these little fire dragons.


    These fire dragons are refined by he Yiming using the blood of the holy beast. They naturally listen to he Yiming, but they don''t sell the strange idea of Baozhu.


    The powerful power boiled up, and these little dragons gave up the business of smelting the magic soldiers in the middle and began to entangle with the idea of Baozhu.


    He Yiming''s head was as big as a fight. However, before he scolded, the feeling from the fire told him that this magic weapon seemed to be taking shape.


    He Yiming no longer cared about the pig, and gave the nine little dragons the order to go all out.


    For a time, the nine little fire dragons restrained their fierce appearance and began to forge magic soldiers again.


    However, no one can imagine that Baozhu seems to be addicted to the Internet, but it is reluctant to catch up. It turns around the nine dragons, as if it wants to see what these little guys are doing.


    With a loud bang, it burst in the middle of the nine dragons, and a sword suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and without thinking, he punched out a series of fingerprints.


    These fingerprint skills are extraordinary. They are what he learned from the five element script and the magical pattern on the turtle shell. Although these things are only a little bit trivial, and so far it seems that they don''t know how much power they have, he Yiming believes that as long as they can successfully engrave these patterns on these magic weapons, it will play a great role in improving the power of magic weapons.


    After a long time, the sword was bright and dark, and the light was unsteady. I didn''t know whether the mysterious Rune engraved on it by he Yiming was really useful.


    After half a ring, a huge light flashed, and the sword finally showed its true colors.


    However, he Yiming''s face flashed a trace of disappointment.


    This sword is very different from the sword he Yiming conceived. Not only is the sword dark, but also the style is somewhat different.


    He Yiming sighed and knew that this forging had failed magnificently.


    In fact, in Jiulong furnace, there are nine small fire dragons responsible for direct forging, so the possibility of failure will be reduced to the lowest level.


    However, it is sad that no matter how smooth the magic soldier is, it is difficult to succeed with Xiaobao pig as a troublemaker.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s anger was felt, and Baozhu''s idea was inspired, and he immediately ran away frantically towards the interior of Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming was stunned, and then he knew it was bad. With this ability of Baozhu, it is like an ant in front of those Big Macs.


    It is estimated that those Tyrannosaurus Rexs can blow out the pig as long as they blow their breath.


    For a time, he Yiming was burning with anxiety.


    He would rather not have all the materials, nor do he want any accidents to happen to Baozhu.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming''s eyes flickered with a strong light. His mind sank, and he immediately left the edge and flew towards the huge fire

 V6.Chapter 144

    In the huge sea of fire, the intensity of that kind of temperature is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people, even he Yiming.


    As soon as his mind approached there, he suddenly felt a great pressure. In this pressure, which was like barbecue in an oven, his thoughts were almost completely dispersed.


    He Yiming was shocked and in a dilemma.


    He felt that Baozhu''s idea came back. Moreover, what made him more shocked was that Baozhu didn''t come out empty handed, but with a huge shiny object.


    He Yiming was scared and cold all over. This guy was really bold. He didn''t even dare to steal the treasure secretly without looking at where it was.


    Although he didn''t know what Baozhu took out of the Jiulong stove now, he was sure that as long as it was in the Jiulong stove, the things in the sea of fire surrounded by a few huge fire dragons must be the forbidden weapons of these fire dragons. If he wanted to take it away under their noses, he would be suicidal.


    Without thinking, it can almost be said to be subconscious, he Yiming''s idea suddenly became huge, so he rushed out of the Jiulong stove with Baozhu''s idea and the little light it carried.


    This time, he has accelerated to the extreme.


    At this moment, there was only one idea in his heart, which was to save Baozhu, a little trouble maker, anyway. Even if I offended the Big Macs in the Jiulong stove for this reason, I will never be able to use the divine power of the Jiulong stove again. Even if these fire dragons were furious and destroyed his five element ring, they would not hesitate.


    However, although his action is fast, the fire in the furnace is faster, and it has spread in a flash.


    The fierce heat wave came to his face, as if he Yiming wanted to stay completely.


    He Yiming used this powerful force every time he entered the Jiulong stove since he gathered his ideas inexplicably. It is precisely because he Yiming has the power of ideas that he Yiming can feel the spiritual world of the nine little fire dragons and get unparalleled help when forging magic weapons.


    However, he Yiming didn''t expect that once the idea entered the Jiulong stove, it could cause greater harm to himself when attacked, although it achieved all kinds of convenience.


    Just for a moment, he Yiming had felt the pressure of the fire dragon. He knew better that the power was absolutely beyond his endurance.


    After paying attention to Baozhu''s idea, the little guy is still ignorant, and he doesn''t seem to know how much trouble he has caused.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming has done an unimaginable thing without thinking.


    His mind suddenly expanded, and the huge fire wave was absorbed by him as much as he could, and then exploded


    After all, he Yiming is a five Qi Great venerable. His idea is extremely powerful. After exploding without hesitation, he immediately rushed the fire wave through a gap.


    Summoning up the last bit of strength, he Yiming passed his only remaining idea to Baozhu''s idea.


    "Go..."


    At this stage, he Yiming has no more strength after exploding all his thoughts.


    Moreover, when the burst ideas here dissipate, he Yiming''s martial arts realm will decline to the three flower level, and all the abilities possessed by all the five Qi Great Masters will disappear.


    He Yiming was very clear about the consequences, but at that most critical moment, he made the choice without hesitation.


    Baozhu is his family and relatives.


    He Yiming has firm confidence. He Yiming is still young and will never stand still.


    However, if Baozhu changes after losing the power of his mind, he will be regretful.


    Baozhu''s mind held the light in his hand. It stared at all this blankly, as if it didn''t really understand what had just happened until now.


    A huge and incomparable dragon power rose from it.


    The pressure was so great that even Jiulong stove trembled for it.


    Originally, only one fire dragon shot to intercept he Yiming, but at the moment when Baozhu''s Dragon Power soared, all the fire dragons focused on him.


    In their flaming eyes, the fire was beating violently. Such a powerful dragon power seemed to remind them of some ancient memory.


    Once Baozhu''s Longwei was released, he immediately controlled this area. What is puzzling is that those fire dragons let it do so, and they didn''t even mean to interfere at all.


    Just like Jiulong stove is not their territory at all, I don''t care at all.


    If he Yiming knew what treatment Baozhu was enjoying at the moment, he would definitely drool with envy.


    Soon, the flames around changed, and he Yiming''s ideas that had been gradually dissipated were reunited under the impetus of the flames.


    Just for a moment, a force of thought that is at least twice as powerful as before has condensed into shape.


    However, in this power, there is no thought of he Yiming, just like a newborn baby.


    Baozhu''s idea carries a piece of brilliance, involving everything, even the long sword carefully forged by he Yiming, which looks like a failed sword.


    Then, the treasure pig swaggered out of the Jiulong stove.


    Behind it, the fire dragons seemed to look at each other, then took back their eyes, as if nothing had happened, and began to barbecue against the strong black turtle shell.


    He Yiming''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes suddenly opened. Although his eyes were still shining, he couldn''t hide the extremely depressed feeling on his body.


    At his quarrel, a trace of blood slowly seeped out. After losing his mind, the feeling he felt would be so sad.


    However, when his consciousness returned to the noumenon, the first thing he did was to open his eyes and look for the trace of Baozhu.


    Sure enough, he Yiming saw Baozhu at his feet.


    It was half lying on its own, with its eyes closed, as if it were sleeping.


    He Yiming''s heart was not angry at all, but full of fear.


    He didn''t even think of the what earth shaking changes would happen after he lost his mind. His only thought was, if Baozhu couldn''t come back like this, what should he do.


    As soon as the idea arose, he felt the five element ring vibrate.


    Although he could not control the Jiulong stove within the five element ring, the five element ring was his light magic weapon, and the waves in it immediately spread to him.


    He Yiming was a little stunned, and then overjoyed.


    With a gentle flick of his wrist, something seemed to come out between the flashes of light


    Then, a flash of light came to him in an instant at a lightning speed.


    He Yiming subconsciously raised his hand to block. However, when this force touched his body, he Yiming immediately trembled with excitement.


    Idea is a powerful force for a top player.


    After losing this power, it is difficult to describe the blow to the five Qi Great venerable.


    However, he Yiming never thought that before he thoroughly tasted the bitter fruit, his lost strength had returned to himself.


    This feeling of recovery made his nerves greatly affected. If it weren''t for his own strength, he would have fainted directly at the moment.


    "Ding Bang..."


    Two crisp noises rang from the ground.


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eye and immediately saw two weapons fall to the ground.


    However, he Yiming only glanced at it, and then looked at Baozhu.


    In his heart, the safety of the little guy is greater than everything.


    Baozhu is still attached to him, but his tightly closed small eyes are already open. At the moment, he is cracking his mouth and smiling at him.


    However, in his heart, he Yiming felt that Baozhu''s smile seemed strange, as if it meant a little flattery.


    It''s really not easy for a pig to express this expression clearly.


    However, he Yiming''s face suddenly became cold, and he remembered that it was this little guy who caused trouble.


    It''s OK to break into the five element light curtain when you refine your wares. It''s OK to break into the Jiulong stove again.


    However, it''s absolutely unforgivable that this little guy dared to provoke those monsters.


    Seeing he Yiming''s gloomy expression that seemed to drip water, Baozhu''s action suddenly stiffened. Its four hooves slowly retreated, and it was about to reach the door. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. Baozhu rushed to he Yiming''s face, arched the two magic weapons with his nose, and pushed him towards him.


    After a little stunned, he Yiming immediately understood the meaning of Baozhu. It actually wants to make amends and suppress surprise in this way.


    Seeing two powerful weapons, he Yiming''s heart softened, and he Yiming bent his fingers. Almost all his treasures were obtained by little guys.


    It can be said without hesitation that without Baozhu, today''s he Yiming may also be able to become a venerable person, but his strength can never be so exaggerated, let alone have such anti heaven artifacts as Jiulong stove and Lei Zhenzi.


    In that case, even if the little guy breaks into a great disaster, he can only get in at most.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming picked up the two magic weapons.


    The intelligent and well behaved boar immediately found the emotional change of he Yiming, and immediately jumped up and lay down beside he Yiming again.


    He Yiming shook his head helplessly and stretched out his hand to play on its nose.


    Baozhu shouted several times to protest, and then the man and the pig turned their attention to the two magic soldiers in front of them.

 V6.Chapter 145

    One of these two magic weapons is naturally a long sword forged by he Yiming in the Jiulong stove.


    This long sword has no bright luster in the Jiulong stove at all, and there is a hint of obscurity on the sword body.


    If you only rely on your eyesight to judge, this sword should be a waste sword.


    At least, for the five Qi Great venerable, this is definitely an inapplicable sword.


    However, when he Yiming really took the sword into his hand, he was surprised to find that the sword was unusual.


    On the obscure sword body, there is a trace of strange lines. These lines are exactly what he Yiming learned from the five element script and the black turtle shell pattern. The only lines that he Yiming is a little sure of.


    In fact, he Yiming has long had a feeling that this strange pattern should not be explored and studied in the realm of humanity. But when such an opportunity is presented, it will be the beginning of a disaster for any devout high-level cultivator.


    He Yiming was like this. He was deeply involved in it unconsciously.


    If there is only a black turtle shell pattern, he Yiming may not be able to study anything. But Yu impermanence just appeared and gave him a set of half a script of five elements reincarnation.


    This thing is like giving timely help, which makes he Yiming find the direction of study and research, and figure out a little content from it.


    If yu Wuchang and others knew that he Yiming had a mysterious turtle shell in his hand, they might not have sent out this manuscript.


    Gently waved the sword in his hand, he Yiming clearly sensed that there was a strange force on those lines. But what is the function of this force? It can only be known through experiments.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming hesitated.


    He had already decided to take the aurora sword as his second magic weapon, but it didn''t seem simple to look at this sword. If he really tried out any super ability, it would be difficult to choose between the two magic weapons.


    Shook his head, he Yiming still instilled Qi into it. At least he had to try what kind of ability there was in those lines.


    A large amount of Qi entered the sword, and the lines on it faintly exuded a strange faint white. Fortunately, he Yiming was absorbed in watching, otherwise he couldn''t notice the subtle change at all.


    He Yiming finally opened his eyes and was surprised in his eyes after experiencing the power of the sword carefully.


    The power of this sword turned out to be the power of petrification, just like the strange snake of the totem snake Confucianism in the past, it has the ability to petrify in an instant.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with excitement. The lines on the book of five elements and the black turtle shell were really extraordinary. Once you understand a key point, you can immediately have a great harvest.


    This time, he Yiming was far more happy to get the petrified sword than forging the distortion sword and the aurora sword.


    Because the ability attached to it was not obtained by using the horn of dragon and snake, but by his own research.


    As long as he is given enough materials, he can even forge the petrified sword without limit.


    Of course, he may be the only one in the world who can boast this, because he not only mastered this key pattern, but also had the artifact Jiulong stove in his hand.


    The real reason why he Yiming has such strong confidence is the use of Jiulong stove and the Nine Dragons inside.


    However, he Yiming sighed after looking at the eye treasure pig. He did not know whether he would get the same qualification as before after entering the Jiulong stove next time.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know how Baozhu came out. It not only returned safely, but also reunited its exploded ideas, and took the two magic soldiers away by the way.


    This series of changes has made he Yiming completely lose his intention to investigate. Because he knew that the thoughts of those guys who were comparable to divine beasts were far from what he could measure.


    If they really want to leave Baozhu, the little guy will never get out.


    His eyes turned to another powerful weapon, and he Yiming frowned slightly. It turned out to be an extremely rare thing, and even he couldn''t name it.


    This is an iron bar forged by unknown things. On the head of the iron bar, a rake is installed, and on the head of the rake, there are nine spikes.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on the nine spikes, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He clearly sensed that these spikes contained great power, and they were all condensed by the extremely powerful power of fire.


    When facing these spikes, he Yiming even has the feeling of facing those huge and boundless fire dragons.


    In an instant, he Yiming immediately understood that these spikes must be the masterpieces of those fire dragons, and they condensed their own essence.


    "Good stuff." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    At a glance, he Yiming could see that the power of this rake was far above the sword he forged. No wonder Baozhu was desperate to use his mind to enter the sea of fire and stole it.


    However, those fire dragons actually sat by and let Baozhu really bring it out, which really puzzled he Yiming.


    Gently stroking the head of Baozhu, he Yiming said to himself, "Baozhu, how do you deal with this powerful weapon?"


    Although he Yiming has never tried the rake that embodies the power of the fire dragon himself, he is sure that its power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Such a powerful weapon, even he Yiming himself is very excited.


    Baozhu suddenly jumped up from his side, circled the two magic weapons twice, and then showed a coveted appearance.


    He Yiming looked at it inexplicably until he finally understood a little.


    He laughed and said, "Baozhu, do you want these two magic weapons?"


    Baozhu''s cerebellar pouch suddenly moved a little. He Yiming couldn''t help laughing after he Yiming saw it.


    "Baozhu. You took these two things out of the Jiulong stove. It''s nothing even for you." He Yiming smiled and said, "but you are a pig, holding these two magic weapons. If you are seen, you will inevitably have a covetous heart. Simply let me keep them for you."


    Looking at he Yiming''s smiling face, there was a trace of suspicion in Baozhu''s small eyes.


    Basically, he Yiming doesn''t have much of what he Yiming keeps.


    Although he Yiming is never stingy about it and can be satisfied with all the treasures he wants, after all, these things are no longer in his hands, which is more or less a pity.


    It seemed that he Yiming saw Baozhu''s careful thinking, and he Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "Baozhu, if you can hide these things on your body and not let people see them, then they belong to you."


    When he Yiming said this, he looked with a peaceful smile on his face, but his heart was full of laughter.


    Unless Baozhu becomes a divine beast, how can it do this.


    Baozhu turned his head sideways. It seemed to be thinking about something. He Yiming was slightly stunned. It was absolutely rare for Baozhu to have such a serious expression.


    In the memory of he Yiming, once Baozhu shows such an expression, it is a sign that it is about to become powerful.


    In the guiwailing mountain, before the totem, and before the burial of the Big Boar Saint dragon, the boar had this expression.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly flashed an idea. Maybe Baozhu really has a way to hide these two magic weapons.


    Shook his head, he Yiming immediately expelled this extremely absurd idea.


    Although Baozhu is a guy with divine animal blood, it is obvious that it still has a long way to go before it grows and matures.


    Don''t mention that it can''t have space magic at present. Even if you give it the space ring yourself, you still need it to be able to use it.


    And a ring on a pig?


    If people like huangquan Laozu see it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain it at that time.


    When he guessed secretly, Baozhu finally made an action.


    It leaned down, facing the two magic weapons, and opened its mouth.


    He Yiming''s heart tightened. What does Baozhu want to do? Does it want to eat these two things?


    Just when he Yiming was uncertain, a white light finally came out of Baozhu''s mouth, which came into contact with the strange nine tooth rake.


    The next moment, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was full of incredible feelings.


    Impossible


    At this time, he Yiming''s only thought is that he is dazzled.


    What did he see?


    He saw a pig shining magic soldiers


    He knows that Baozhu is the heritage of the holy dragon and a spirit beast with infinite potential.


    He knew that after accepting the inheritance, Baozhu had the power of ideas inexplicably.


    However, he did not know that the original spirit beast can also turn into a magical weapon.


    His heart flashed, and he immediately thought that when he fought with the great saint of the spiritual elephant gadale, the spiritual elephant was flying in the air with the potential of growing lotus step by step with red light.


    In a flash, he Yiming understood a lot. It turned out that the actinic magic weapon was not only available to humans, but also to spirit beasts.


    However, few holy beasts want to reach this step.


    Even among the great saints of the totem clan, not all holy beasts can have the ability of light magic soldiers to fly freely.


    The mount of the great sage of the rat clan, the big mouse, obviously has not been a light magic weapon.


    Baozhu''s action was quite smooth and fast. It took only a quarter of an hour to absorb this magical rake. Then, it aimed at another petrified sword.


    However, it took half an hour to complete the photochemical process this time.


    It can be seen that the rake is quite consistent with the constitution of Baozhu. It is simply a magic weapon specially made for it.

 V6.Chapter 146

    He Yiming was really embarrassed when he saw the treasure pig in front of him, who had successfully turned the magic weapon into light and was elated.


    At this time, his only thought was that the spirit beast could also turn into a magical weapon. Although he didn''t know how much power he could improve when he became a holy beast, at least he wouldn''t be inferior to human beings.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he Yiming picked up Baozhu and left the room in a flash.


    His movements were fast and light, and he came to the room of white horse thunder and lightning after several rises and falls.


    Today''s white horse thunder and lightning has long enjoyed the same treatment as Chu Haozhou and others, and no one dares to underestimate this spirit beast with divine beast blood.


    White horse thunder was quite alert. He Yiming''s feet had just stepped into the room, and his beautiful big eyes had already stared over.


    However, after seeing the identity of the visitor, Baima Leilei immediately shook his tail and came over affectionately.


    He Yiming hugged Bai Ma and said, "thunder and lightning, I''ll give you a surprise."


    The white horse turned his head sideways, and his eyes showed suspicious eyes.


    He Yiming laughed, opened the necklace space, and took out the halberd, shield, disc, and even the geomantic treasure fan.


    "Thunder and lightning, is there anything you can see here?" He Yiming said excitedly, "if you have one, take it. If not, how about I forge another two for you?"


    Thunder and lightning''s big eyes are getting more and more strange. It has been living with he Yiming for a long time, and people and animals have long been interlinked. But at this moment, it doesn''t understand he Yiming''s idea at all.


    "Plop..."


    He Yiming turned his head and saw Baozhu fall rigidly to the ground, his face full of dullness.


    Then, the white pig jumped up, jumped in front of those magic weapons and Shendao treasures, and began to make gestures.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally understood something. He asked tentatively, "you mean, not all spirit beasts can turn magic soldiers into light?"


    Baozhu nodded his head in relief, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "you and that spirit elephant can turn magic soldiers into light, but thunder and lightning can''t?"


    "Hum..." a proud smile splashed on Baozhu''s face.


    "Why?" He Yiming asked.


    The smile on Baozhu''s face suddenly solidified. It turned its side over its small head, but its eyes were confused.


    The reason why it knows that it can turn into a magical weapon is that it only understands it after it inherits the inheritance of the holy dragon and has ideas.


    And inexplicably, it just knows that there are very few spirit beasts with such magical abilities. Unfortunately, it doesn''t understand why.


    Seeing Baozhu''s painful appearance, he Yiming also patted his forehead. How can the little guy explain such a problem in the case of language barrier.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of Baozhu for a few times. He Yiming regretfully put away some magic soldiers on the ground.


    White horse thunder and lightning stretched out his big head and arched Baozhu a few times. He Yiming could clearly see that his eyes were quite envious.


    Indeed, he Yiming will envy him if he gets along easily.


    Thinking about it, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, you have turned the magic weapon into light, can you use it?"


    Baozhu immediately stretched out his chest and bowed his stomach, looking like the only one who dared to cut a knife immediately.


    He Yiming hehe smiled with a sinister smile on his face, and Baozhu''s small eyes immediately became alert.


    "Baozhu, let''s go." He Yiming pulled up the pig and said, "let''s try how good you are now."


    A white light trace passed over the earth. Except for the white horse thunder, no spirit beast could maintain such a speed on the land.


    Soon, they have come to a deserted wasteland.


    After all, the northwest of the mainland is far less prosperous than the eastern mainland. In some lands, it is not too much to describe it as a thousand miles without smoke.


    This is undoubtedly such a place.


    He Yiming patted the horse gently, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately slowed down. It impatiently raised its big hooves, as if it was complaining that it hadn''t run enough.


    But to be honest, even he Yiming himself doesn''t recognize this place.


    "Baozhu, this is the right place." He Yiming''s words were full of excitement: "come on, let me see your skills."


    Baozhu tilted his head sideways, as if thinking for a moment, and suddenly a black light appeared on his body. These black lights were wrapped under his feet, jumping like a black flame.


    However, it is obvious that these flames do not have any temperature, and even the weeds on the ground do not show any signs of being ignited.


    However, Baozhu released these black things not to ignite the weeds around him, but to fly high into the sky.


    Its body slowly rose, but it seemed strange in terms of control. A gust of wind blew, and its upper body even shook a little.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. When he first flew, he was not so careful.


    To solve this problem, it is very simple. As long as you fly a few more times, you will no longer have any hesitation and sluggish feeling.


    Once born, twice cooked, practice makes perfect, but that''s all.


    When the treasure pig flew into the air, its small eyes had been splashed out, suddenly looked up, and issued a huge roar.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly. After inheriting the inheritance of Lord Shenglong, Baozhu had roared many times, each time crying ghosts and gods, and had a terrible record of insomnia for countless people.


    However, the more so, he Yiming found that Baozhu was indeed changing, and the speed of change was very fast.


    In the past, Baozhu was like a child who didn''t grow up or didn''t want to grow up. He only knew how to play, but after seeing the corpse of Lord Shenglong, he seemed to be greatly stimulated, and now he is actively seeking the way of growth.


    And once a spirit beast with divine beast blood wants to obtain more powerful power, their progress is quite amazing.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but the emotion in his heart was not over yet, when he saw the treasure pig trembling in the air, and the black flame under his four hoofs disappeared in a moment.


    Then Baozhu''s arrogant roar suddenly turned into a bleak killing sound, and fell down from the air.


    He Yiming and white horse were stunned, and their bodies disappeared in situ at almost the same moment, and appeared under Baozhu.


    After all, the white horse is a spirit beast, which is far less convenient than he Yiming. So when he Yiming reached out and pulled the treasure pig from the air to his hand, he blinked his beautiful big eyes, as if complaining about why he didn''t grow a pair of human hands.


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "Baozhu, what the hell are you doing?"


    Baozhu showed a flattering smile, which seemed to cover up his mistake just now.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming said positively, "you should remember that under no circumstances can you be complacent, otherwise you are ready to stay where you are and never want to be promoted to a higher level."


    Little pig moved his head up and down, but whether he understood this sentence or not, no one could know.


    He Yiming put Baozhu on the ground and said with a smile, "little guy, let''s fight."


    Baozhu was stunned, and immediately wailed. He turned around, stretched out his four hoofs, and tightly held one of the white horse''s thighs, with a look of rather die than surrender.


    He Yiming was angry and funny, and said, "I just want to try how far you can exert the power of the magic weapon. Well, if your performance can satisfy me, the two magic weapons will belong to you forever."


    Bao Zhu thought about it with his head sideways, and finally let go of his hoof and stood still again.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He was just joking. Of course, it is impossible to take back what has been photochemical by Baozhu.


    However, he did not expect that Baozhu should suddenly show such a strong side.


    Gently knead the pig''s head, he Yiming nodded heavily, paused, and said, "remember, you can''t shout casually, otherwise it''s failure."


    Baozhu''s roar has great power. Even when he hears it every time, he has a thrilling feeling. If Baozhu can roar without limit, I''m afraid that anyone who sees it will run away.


    Baozhu gently nodded his head and saw he Yiming standing far away. His eyes were finally dignified.


    Although the word dignified appears on Baozhu is quite strange, there is no doubt that Baozhu at this moment is very different from the past. On its small body, there is a serious taste. Even in the guiwailing mountain, facing the tail of the dragon and snake, even in front of the totem mountain, facing countless totem masters, it has not been so serious.


    He Yiming felt a sense of relief in his heart, and his face couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    This feeling is like seeing his child''s outstanding achievements with his own eyes. Even he himself feels this pride.


    However, the treasure pig opposite obviously doesn''t know what he Yiming is thinking. It is releasing its power with maximum strength.


    A fire rose from above its head.


    This is a nine tooth rake, hanging above the head of Baozhu with a strong red fire.


    Feeling this huge and extreme breath, he Yiming''s face was also dignified.


    Then, the nine spikes on the nine tooth rake began to shake, and they suddenly turned into a red mass of light, and began to hover around in the air.


    He Yiming widened his eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    This turned out to be nine fire dragons. The nine spikes were made by several old friends with the power of fire, but at this moment they became nine powerful red fire dragons.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Baozhu is actually equivalent to a replica of the imitation Jiulong stove!

 V6.Chapter 147

    Flames soar to the sky, heat waves soar, and fire dragons soar


    In just a moment, these nine fire dragons have already sent out huge power!


    He Yiming''s body was immediately shrouded in colorful light, especially the red visible flower hung prominently above his head, and the swirling visible flower had incredible power, which unexpectedly covered all the heat waves of these fire dragons.


    Although he Yiming seems to be able to cope with it easily, he knows that the power of these nine fire dragons cannot be underestimated.


    If he didn''t get the Jiulong stove by luck from Baozhu, and the flower of fire changed under the influence of Jiulong stove when he was out of the sea, he would never be so calm under the siege of Jiulong today.


    A moment later, Baozhu seemed to think of something. Its small eyes blinked twice, and the nine fire dragons immediately retracted and became nine spikes. Then the surrounding void recovered a calm, and there was nothing different except that a scorched black could be seen on the ground.


    He Yiming laughed, and the five element light curtain around him also instantly converged.


    "Baozhu, good job." He Yiming said, "these two magic weapons will be yours in the future."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Baozhu''s face. At this moment, it became the original little guy who was very easy to be satisfied.


    Seeing Baozhu''s expression at the moment, he Yiming''s heart was quite contradictory. Although he wants Baozhu to have the strength like the holy dragon, he hopes to keep this happy smile on its face all the time.


    However, he Yiming vaguely felt that the possibility of realizing the two wishes together was very small.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming returned to he Jiazhuang with Baozhu in his arms and a BMW.


    Half a month later, he Yiming was reading the half five element script in his room. This book is indeed the most powerful secret script skill of the five element sect in all dynasties.


    Not only for the cultivation and transformation of the five elements, but also those runes are more like whirlpools with great attraction, which makes he Yiming worry about him all the time and can''t stop.


    In the courtyard, Huo Dongcheng is practicing martial arts.


    Generally speaking, when cultivators just begin to cultivate, they should specially cultivate internal strength. Only after the strength of internal strength reaches a certain level, can they gradually contact with war skills and skills.


    Otherwise, once distracted, the ultimate achievement will be greatly affected.


    However, Chu Haozhou''s teaching methods are quite different. He not only teaches internal strength, but also assists in teaching war skills and skills.


    Of course, the internal strength skill and combat skill skill skill he taught complement each other. Although it is more fortunate and bitter to practice, the growth is also very obvious.


    He Yiming has seen it several times and wants to extend this method to the fourth generation of he family in the future. But when he saw that Huo Dongcheng was able to keep up with the progress set by Chu Haozhou after his day and night of hard work, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Although this cultivation method works well, it is not suitable for everyone.


    If Huo Dongcheng didn''t have the tough nerves cultivated by years of hard work, he would have collapsed before he cultivated something.


    He Yiming''s ears slightly stirred, and he immediately recognized a trace of discordant sound.


    He shook his head. There is another drawback of this cultivation method, that is, it must be watched by the elders with profound cultivation at any time. Otherwise, once a mistake is found and not corrected immediately, it will be even more difficult to change it again.


    He was waiting to go out, but his steps were a meal, because he had heard Deng Yichen''s voice, and he had pointed out his just mistakes in front of Huo Dongcheng.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly, and Deng Yichen was willing to take the initiative to give advice, which showed that in his heart, he did not regard himself as an outsider. Otherwise, as his venerable, how can he point out such a younger generation who has not even entered the innate realm.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears moved quickly, and a smile appeared on his face. He left the room and came straight to the closed room of Chu Haozhou.


    Everyone knew that Chu Haozhou was closed, so no one came near his room at all, but he Yiming directly pushed the door and entered the inner room.


    In the inner room, Chu Haozhou has opened his eyes. But he Yiming was surprised that after reading this book of forging the realm of Shinto, Chu Haozhou''s face was not surprised, but with extreme loss and depression.


    In front of he Yiming, Chu Haozhou didn''t hide his expression. He nodded to he Yiming and returned the book of Shinto.


    He Yiming accepted it casually. He was surprised and asked, "brother, what trouble are you in?"


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "it''s not much trouble, but if I had known that the forging technique of Shinto had such harsh conditions, then I shouldn''t have seen it at the beginning, brother."


    He Yiming suddenly realized.


    The forging of Shinto is, of course, fundamentally different from the forging of humanity today.


    That magical stove with its own world is beyond the imagination and possession of humane forgers. Since the means of forging are different, the things forged by both sides are naturally more different.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming finally raised his head. He calmly looked at Chu Haozhou and said, "brother, little brother once got a treasure."


    Chu Haozhou nodded without hesitation. Although he didn''t get along with he Yiming for a long time, he knew that there were countless treasures on him, and most of them were brought to him by Baozhu. In that case, even if a few more treasures pop up suddenly, it''s no big deal.


    He Yiming coughed softly, smiled bitterly and said, "this baby of my little brother is a little special. It''s called Jiulong stove."


    "Jiulong stove, good..." Chu Haozhou''s voice suddenly stopped, as if it had been cut off by a knife, which seemed quite abrupt.


    He Yiming was secretly proud of himself. After hearing the Jiulong stove, your old man was really scared.


    However, Chu Haozhou''s eyes staring at him slowly became quite strange, and then became a little restless.


    He Yiming was surprised. Even if he wanted to break his scalp, he didn''t understand why his old man had such a strange expression.


    After a long time, Chu Haozhou said solemnly, "brother, I know you have great powers, but in this world, before you reach the peak of humanity, some people can''t be provoked."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his expression was also solemn, saying, "I know that those old monsters of jiuchongtian are not to be provoked, so I didn''t mention this to anyone except you, brother."


    Chu Haozhou''s expression relaxed a little and said, "no one knows?"


    "No."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "this time you came out of the world of life and death, did you meet Li Jiangfeng''s father and daughter?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "not bad."


    He felt extremely surprised in his heart. Although he told the truth about how he would come out of the land of reincarnation, he did not mention the relationship between Li Jiangfeng and his daughter after coming out. But Chu Haozhou seems to have seen through everything like a divine operator.


    Chu Haozhou flashed a sharp color on his face and said, "I''ve seen Li Jiangfeng before. This person is arrogant and uninhibited, and he never takes anyone to heart, and his daughter must be the same. These two people will be killed. As long as no one sees when you fight, no one can find your handle."


    He Yiming''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. He said inexplicably, "brother, what are you talking about? Why should I kill them?"


    Chu Haozhou was stunned and said, "I heard brother Bai say that you fought with Li''s father and daughter in Tianchi, which greatly reduced their face, right?"


    He Yiming showed an embarrassed smile. The father and daughter of the team ignored the past grievances and gave Dan to help him heal instead of falling into a well. Acting as a person is indeed called magnanimous.


    "Brother, in fact, I also know that if they don''t want revenge, you can''t kill them." Chu Haozhou smiled and comforted.


    He Yiming rolled his eyes and said with a wry smile, "brother, don''t guess. I really didn''t conflict with their father and daughter. It is estimated that they have returned to southern Xinjiang safely."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. This time he was really strange. He was surprised and asked, "since you didn''t kill Li Yajing, where did you get the Jiulong stove in your hand?" His face suddenly changed, and he said, "did you ride a white horse to the Lingxiao temple and grab the Jiulong stove? No..." he shook his head and said to himself, "that''s the Lingxiao temple. How can you easily grab the Jiulong stove in such a place where there are so many masters? And you are close to the Jin battle, and you can''t do such a thing."


    He Yiming breathed a long breath. He finally understood that Chu Haozhou''s expression would become so strange.


    Originally, he thought that the Jiulong stove in his hand was an imitation artifact.


    However, it can''t be blamed for his old man. In this era of the disappearance of Shinto, it is the blessing of ancestors to see an imitation artifact.


    Being able to find a few leizhenzi that are not in complete sets in bulk is the ultimate outbreak of personality.


    As for the whole artifact


    Although Chu Haozhou knew that Baozhu was very powerful and he Yiming had good luck, he never thought that there would be a whole artifact in this world.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and he said word by word: "brother, what I have in my hand is an artifact, the Jiulong stove..."


    Chu Haozhou''s action completely froze, like someone using the immobilization technique to immobilize his body, and he couldn''t move at all!

 V6.Chapter 148

    Although the room is not sunny, it is daytime now. Under the mild light, it has nothing to do with ghosts and gloom here anyway.


    However, at the moment, he Yiming really felt a faint chill, which was similar to the big snake head on the ghost crying ridge.


    Chu Haozhou was breathing deeply, and he tried his best to calm the surging in his heart. But he soon found that it was difficult for him to do this.


    "Brother, do you really have an artifact Jiulong stove?"


    He Yiming nodded his head solemnly, without a joking expression.


    After seeing Chu Haozhou''s expression, he realized how irreplaceable the artifact was in the hearts of these old people. If he said no at this time, God knows whether Chu Haozhou will hit down on the spot.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes gleamed faintly. He lowered his voice and said hurriedly, "show me."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved it. The five element ring immediately appeared in his hand, and then he closed his eyes.


    Chu Haozhou looked at him inexplicably. What he wanted to see was the artifact Jiulong stove, but he Yiming took out the five element ring, which made him feel confused.


    After half a ring, he Yiming shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I can''t take out the Jiulong stove."


    Chu Haozhou looked at the colorful light in the room unbelievably and said, "Jiulong stove, within the five element ring?"


    He Yiming said helplessly, "yes, the Jiulong stove is now in the self forming space of the five element ring."


    "How is this possible?" Chu Haozhou exclaimed.


    The artifact even ran into the five element ring that is not an artifact. No matter what you do, no one will believe it.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "my little brother is also incredible, but that''s the truth." He suddenly took out the Jiulong stove when he was fighting with Li Yajing. He wanted to frighten the other party, but he didn''t expect that this thing had entered the five element ring by himself.


    Although Chu Haozhou is well-informed, it never occurred to him that such a wonderful thing would happen in the world.


    However, at this point, he also understood why he Yiming couldn''t take out the Jiulong stove.


    This is an artifact. He Yiming, no matter how big he is, has nothing to do with it before his cultivation has been promoted to Shinto.


    Seeing the disappointed Chu Haozhou, he Yiming suddenly moved in his heart and said, "brother, if you want to go in and have a look, there is no way, but you can only go in and have a visit. If you want to use the power of artifact, there is no way."


    Chu Haozhou was overjoyed immediately and responded repeatedly.


    To be able to see an artifact with his own eyes is already satisfactory for him.


    With a wave of his hand, he Yiming released the five element light curtain, and let Chu Haozhou gather his thoughts, and entered the five element light curtain at the same time with him.


    This inspiration comes from Baozhu entering Jiulong stove.


    However, only after his cultivation reaches the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, can he use this method to enter the self formed world view in the five element ring.


    Of course, this must be allowed and received by he Yiming, otherwise there is no way to go.


    Similarly, once you enter this world, the life and death of this group of thoughts is controlled by he Yiming. Unless it is a life and death friend who both trust each other, it is impossible to do this step at all.


    Soon, Chu Haozhou''s idea entered the world of five elements, and his heart was greatly amazed.


    The five element ring is the magic weapon in the hands of the first person in the world in the Shinto era. Although this five element ring is far less exaggerated at present, it is also made from the rough embryo of Shinto.


    It is a feature that only artifact can have that it has its own world in the ring.


    Fortunately, Chu Haozhou already knew the origin of this five element ring, which was forged from the rough embryo made by people in the Shinto, otherwise he would certainly not believe everything he felt.


    However, Chu Haozhou''s idea was immediately attracted by a big Mac in the five element ring world.


    He looked up at this huge, almost indomitable stove, and his heart was shocked.


    The imposing momentum that rushed to his face made Chu Haozhou''s mind fall into a rigid state. He was absorbed by the Kowloon stove.


    He Yiming secretly shouted that it was not good. With the cultivation of Chu Haozhou, such a thing could not have happened. But today, his mood is really too excited, and he saw the most dignified side of Jiulong furnace at the beginning, so he behaved so badly.


    Powerful mental power instantly conveyed the past, like the roar of thunder, the sound suddenly exploded in the world within the five element ring.


    After all, Chu Haozhou is a top-notch master. Under the impact of he Yiming''s full voice, he immediately pulled his ideas out of the majesty of Jiulong stove.


    A feeling of fear quickly spread from Chu Haozhou''s thoughts. This feeling was so strong that even he Yiming was shocked by it.


    Although they cannot use words to communicate, the exchange of ideas is faster and more real when they trust each other.


    "Brother, this is the artifact Jiulong stove. But it is just an artifact. As long as we don''t attack it, there will be no danger."


    He Yiming''s strong self-confidence conveyed the past and soon calmed Chu Haozhou''s mood.


    After passing the idea, Chu Haozhou sent his gratitude, and praised and envied he Yiming''s concentration and good life.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. When he first met the Jiulong stove, this artifact was used as a tea stove in a small temple.


    If Baozhu didn''t find this treasure, it''s conceivable that this artifact will continue to be used as a tea stove. God knows how many years will it be discovered.


    When he Yiming thought of the downcast appearance of Jiulong stove at that time, it was difficult to be in awe of it.


    This is the biggest gap between him and Chu Haozhou. It is precisely because of this gap that he Yiming can face Jiulong furnace with a normal heart. Even when he first exerted the power of Jiulong stove, he never had such a gaffe as Chu Haozhou.


    Chu Haozhou silently looked at the Jiulong stove and experienced the huge boundless power. I don''t know how long it took, his mind finally withdrew from the five element ring.


    He Yiming originally wanted to quit with him, but somehow, when he entered the world of the five elements circle this time and saw the Jiulong stove, he had an inexplicable heart of closeness in his heart.


    This feeling is extremely strange, which makes he Yiming even a little incredible.


    Since he Yiming and Baozhu escaped from the Jiulong stove last time, he never dared to enter the five element ring, and naturally he never saw the Jiulong stove again.


    This time, if he didn''t bring Chu Haozhou in, he was afraid that he would have to drag on.


    Because at the moment, he Yiming doesn''t know how the fire dragons in the Jiulong stove will treat themselves.


    However, after entering this time, he could clearly feel that the Jiulong stove did not have any malice towards him, but had a strong taste of closeness.


    In the past, his relationship with Jiulong stove was only a little better than that of passers-by. After living in the five element ring, he was allowed to use a little artifact power. At the moment, their relationship seems to be greatly improved, with a taste of good neighbors who have lived for more than ten years.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally couldn''t bear it and entered the Jiulong stove again.


    This time, he obviously felt that several powerful and incredible ideas passed by him. Among these ideas, only one expressed a friendly message to him, while the rest, although realized very insipid, finally faced him squarely.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with excitement. It was not easy. He didn''t know how hard he had made to get their attention.


    However, he also vaguely understood that the reason why these Big Macs suddenly look at themselves differently is also estimated to have a certain relationship with Baozhu.


    Soon, these ideas left again. At the center of the fire sea of the Jiulong stove, the Black Turtle Shell tossed up and down, and the rune on it was as bright as the sun. Even in the boundless Fire Sea, it was still clearly visible.


    He Yiming was amazed, and he was speechless about these things in the Shinto.


    At this point, he has understood that if he relies on nine small fire dragons to forge the tortoise shell, even if it is burned for a hundred years, I''m afraid it will have no effect.


    When he transferred his attention to the nine dragons, it seemed that he Yiming''s attention was sensed. The nine little dragons rushed up and circled around him, looking extremely intimate and happy.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that this was the biggest gap between his own hands-on training and the artifact aborigines.


    After playing with nine little dragons for a moment, he Yiming finally realized that the power of these nine little dragons was far from that of Baozhu''s nine tooth rake.


    If those old guys are Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the nine fire dragons controlled by Baozhu are Velociraptors, then these nine little guys are young dragons.


    Recalling his scene under the siege of Baozhu Jiulong, his heart was palpitating.


    If his flower of fire did not mutate after some blessing of the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove, even with the power of the five Qi Great venerable, under the attack of these fire dragons, it would never be able to hold on.


    But the only thing that pleased him was that in the environment of Jiulong stove, the nine little fire dragons were slowly accumulating their strength. Perhaps, one day, they will also become that kind of Super Big Mac.


    After playing with the little dragons for a moment, he Yiming finally remembered that there were people waiting outside. He gently greeted the little dragons and finally left the Jiulong stove and the five element ring.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Haozhou sat opposite him. But at the moment, Chu Haozhou finally calmed down. Although his eyes were still a little hot, they were completely different from the original.

 V6.Chapter 149

    "Brother, where did you get this artifact?" Chu Haozhou asked.


    "It''s interesting to say, but it was also discovered by Baozhu." He Yiming laughed and spoke out without reservation about the discovery of the Jiulong stove. After hearing all this, Chu Haozhou finally sighed.


    It has to be said that everyone''s fate is different. Drinking a bowl of tea in the small temple, you can encounter super artifacts. No matter what you say to anyone, it''s incredible.


    In contrast, what they have gained through countless hardships in the maze of Penglai Fairy Island is nothing to mention.


    "Baozhu must be the descendant of the famous top holy dragon of the totem clan in the past. However..." Chu Haozhou frowned slightly and said, "I have heard the name of the holy dragon of the totem clan, but I have never heard that it has any treasure hunting ability."


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is unknown. Maybe it''s the special ability of Baozhu."


    There was also a trace of doubt in his words. The treasure pig''s ability to find treasure was too powerful. If the holy dragon also had such a terrible ability, how could it be unknown.


    He Yiming suddenly remembered something when he thought about it. He took out the aurora sword and said, "brother, what do you think of this sword?"


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up. When he took the sword, his face changed slightly.


    Then he looked up and saw a sly look in he Yiming''s eyes.


    This sword seems to be quite heavy from the appearance, but only when you take it to your hand can you really discover the mystery.


    "Why is this sword so light?" Chu Haozhou asked casually, but his hand waved a few times without delay, and the color of surprise on his face became more and more intense.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "I added a little dragon and snake horn to this sword. Maybe it''s for this reason."


    Chu Haozhou pondered for a moment. Of course, he understood what the horn of dragon and snake was. However, the most annoying thing about this thing is that before it is put into the horn of dragon and snake, even the immortal Luo doesn''t know whether it will work. Even if it does, he doesn''t know what special abilities it will give to the divine soldiers.


    Pointing to he Yiming''s arm, Chu Haozhou asked in a low voice, "where was it forged?"


    He Yiming nodded affirmatively and said, "if there was no Jiulong stove, I would never have succeeded in forging."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly. He finally understood why he Yiming could forge a magic weapon so easily. With such a big artifact as Jiulong stove, everything can be explained.


    However, it was because of this that his heart was somewhat balanced.


    He has spent hundreds of years on forging. If he Yiming can catch up with him or surpass him with one step, even Chu Haozhou will inevitably be greatly depressed.


    However, since he Yiming has an artifact Jiulong stove in his hand, he will not be surprised no matter what he has achieved.


    Chu Haozhou loosened his hands, and the sword was so light and fixed in midair. He took a long breath and said, "good sword, this sword with the northern sea Aurora, is undoubtedly a match made in heaven, and there is no better choice than this sword."


    He Yiming laughed, stretched out his hand and took the sword in his hand. Then he instilled powerful Qi into it.


    Slowly, an inexplicable scene that shocked Chu Haozhou occurred, and the long sword in he Yiming''s hand unexpectedly disappeared in his eyes.


    Chu Haozhou took a deep breath, and his excited heart, which had just been suppressed, jumped wildly again.


    Stretched out a hand and gently touched the front, he obviously felt that he did touch the sword. However, his eyes still did not see any shadow of the sword.


    "Good sword, peerless good sword!" Chu Haozhou said loudly.


    Although he had seen many super powerful weapons in his life, it was the first time for him to see such a magic sword.


    He Yiming kept a calm smile on his face. Driven by him, a light like a spirit snake suddenly flickered.


    It was only for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. At the end, it closed its hair with a thunderbolt and tore the enemy up completely with poisonous teeth.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes lit up. Even if it was him, he couldn''t help feeling a deep chill at this moment.


    He sighed and said, "brother he, the ultimate fork sword of huangquan ancestor is known as the world''s first assassination sword. But after this sword came out, I think this name should be changed."


    "Sword of assassination?" He Yiming smiled dumbly. He didn''t tell Chu Haozhou that he could change a fork sword at any time as long as he wanted to.


    "Yes, it''s the sword of assassination." Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice, "it is said that hundreds of years ago, the ancestor of huangquan got a magical iron, so he asked the Lord of liulidong to tailor a fork sword for him. This fork sword has also become a symbol of huangquan gate. For hundreds of years, as long as the ancestor of huangquan held a sword and shot, no one can survive."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and then he realized that the fork sword in the hands of huangquan ancestor was so different.


    "Brother, what''s the secret of that sword fork sword?" He Yiming asked seriously.


    Chu Haozhou shook his head slightly and said, "how can I know?" He paused and said, "maybe those strong people who stand at the peak of humanity should know something."


    He Yiming immediately gave up the idea of continuing to ask. He withdrew his Qi, and the aurora sword slowly flashed out of his hand.


    Although he had known the mystery of this sword, Chu Haozhou''s eyes were still firmly fixed, as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    "Brother, I have one thing to ask."


    "You say so." Chu Haozhou''s casual way.


    "I want to ask you how to make this sword successful." He Yiming asked very seriously.


    Chu Haozhou was stunned. He opened his mouth and said suspiciously, "Guanghua magic soldier? Haven''t you succeeded once?"


    He Yiming helplessly stood up and said, "brother, you know, when my little brother became a magical soldier, he was in a state of unconsciousness. He really had no impression of how to become a magical soldier. So..."


    Chu Haozhou frowned slightly, and he immediately understood what he Yiming meant.


    However, he really can''t answer this question,


    After pondering for a while, Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "yes."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "what method?"


    "How did you enter that state of chaos and ignorance last time?" Chu Haozhou inquired.


    "Use anger." He Yiming said his method without hesitation.


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly after listening. Although he Yiming''s method was strange, it was not unreasonable. However, everyone''s advanced path is different. Chu Haozhou himself is a broken magic soldier and advanced five Qi. Naturally, he will not learn this method of he Yiming.


    "Brother, you have succeeded in using anger to stimulate your thoughts once. It shows that this method is really suitable for you." Chu Haozhou encouraged, "why don''t you go crazy again, maybe you can directly light the sword of the aurora."


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily. This old brother unexpectedly gave him such a bad idea.


    It''s not easy to lose his sanity, and God knows how he will react at that time.


    The stronghold of Tianchi Yimai in the world of life and death has been razed to the ground by him. If he Jiazhuang also suffered this fate


    He Yiming shook his head and dared not think about it.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that after losing his mind, he Yiming will be able to turn the magic weapon into light. Even if he was lucky enough to turn the magic weapon into light, God knows which magic weapon he will turn into light at that time.


    So when Chu Haozhou put forward this proposal, he Yiming just considered it a little and immediately rejected it face to face.


    Chu Haozhou was not discouraged. After thinking for a moment, he said, "brother, why don''t you break the five element ring, break it and then stand, maybe you can see another new world."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said, "I have no objection. As long as you can bring out the Jiulong stove in the five element ring, I will immediately break the magic weapon."


    Chu Haozhou was speechless immediately. When he saw the artifact Jiulong stove just now, his performance was really a little embarrassing. Again, thinking of the huge stove that was almost indomitable, Chu Haozhou immediately shut up.


    The two five Qi dignitaries discussed for a while in the room, but in the end, there was no result.


    However, he Yiming and he Yiming did not feel too surprised. If the two of them can easily negotiate a safe method that can turn magic weapons into light, then this cannot become a problem that has plagued all high-level practitioners for countless years.


    This time, he Yiming stayed at home for four months.


    During this period, the whole northwest seemed to have undergone subtle changes.


    Spies from all over the world know that HeJiazhuang has accepted royal children from all countries in the northwest. Only the children of Kairong, one of the three great powers, were expelled.


    At the same time, all countries also know the strong strength they have in HeJiazhuang at this time.


    Three strong people at the level of venerable actually settled in the small Hejia villa.


    Although the northwest is peaceful on the surface, the major forces seem to live in peace more than ever before.


    However, the dark tide that swarmed in has stirred the nerves of every country.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, exchanges between countries and Kairong countries have become scarce. Those countries that have traveled a long way have even cut off the passage to and from them.


    They are all showing an attitude to he Jiazhuang and will never interfere in the gratitude and resentment between the he family and Kairong country.


    Especially for those small countries, these two are undoubtedly Big Mac level existence. Their only prayer is not to affect their respective countries.


    For this situation, Kairong kept a silent attitude, and they seemed to be quietly waiting for something.


    In this case, he Yiming left he Jiazhuang with bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu, and embarked on the road to Dashen again

 V6.Chapter 150

    In a huge and wide building in the capital of China, three old people sat quietly together.


    Their costumes, facial features and skin colors all indicate their identity.


    These people are not from the East, but guests from the Far West.


    A door was gently pushed open, and a bald old man walked in slowly. There was a thick smile on his face. Although he was tall, he fell silent, and even a little dust did not splash.


    The three men turned their heads at the same time and nodded slightly at him. One of them stood up with a beautiful moustache on his face, smiled and said, "Yu Feiyang, long time no see. My friend, how are you doing?"


    This is a tall and burly old man with a sincere color of joy in his eyes.


    If outsiders saw this scene, it would be absolutely incredible.


    The royal family of Dashen represents the whole oriental world, and this bald old man is a pivotal figure in the Yu family. His position in the Yu family is almost equal to that of the divine alchemist in the Tianchi vein. But now in front of him, there are three top masters from the West.


    At this time, Yu Feiyang''s old face showed a dull but harmonious smile and said, "Elvis, you''ve not seen each other for decades, and you''re still so strong."


    Elvis immediately showed a very satisfied smile on his face, and Yu Feiyang''s words obviously suited his appetite.


    He laughed a few times and said, "Yu Feiyang, let me introduce you." He pointed to a red haired old man and said, "this is Mr. cabinley, an elder from the assassin Union in our trade union federation."


    The red haired old man stood up and nodded slightly to Yu Feiyang. His action gave people a very strange feeling. Whether it was standing up or saluting, it seemed that he was a step slower than normal people. But these actions fell into Yu Feiyang''s eyes, but he was secretly surprised in his heart, and immediately listed him as one of the most difficult people to deal with.


    Another old man with white hair stood up. He didn''t even need Elvis'' introduction, but directly said, "my motch, the temple elder, Mr. Yu Feiyang, hello."


    Yu Feiyang smiled and returned the salute, but he kept muttering in his heart. The identities of these three people are not trivial.


    Elvis is a friend he made when he traveled in the West. It''s just enough to meet him here. But the sudden appearance of the other two aroused his vigilance. And he is very clear that in the western world, the temple and the assassin union can be described as a combination of light and darkness, which has always been incompatible and tit for tat. But from the eyes of these two people, there is no sense of hostility.


    "Elvis, you brought these two friends to Dashen. What can I do for you?" Yu Feiyang said with a smile, "if you are here to travel, I will personally take you to Dashen."


    Elvis shook his head again and again and said, "dear friends, we are not here to travel, so we have only heart to heart for your kindness¡°


    Yu Feiyang is not surprised at all. What is the identity of Elvis three? If they want to travel here, someone must believe it.


    "Since the three didn''t travel here, I don''t know why they came to Zhongjing to find their younger brother." Yu Feiyang said slowly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Elvis looked grave and said, "this time we came here to ask you for help."


    "Please tell me if you have any trouble."


    "We heard that some people in your country have gone to northern Xinjiang, but is it true?" Elvis stared at Yu Feiyang without blinking, as if he wanted to see a clue from his face.


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at each other without flinching, but he was shocked in his heart.


    The two supreme figures in Dashen did leave Dashen, but the matter was extremely confidential. Even if they only inferred from the reactions of the two sects, how did they know that the other was far away in the west?


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Feiyang said in a deep voice, "the three came all the way. Is it for this little thing?"


    "Dear friends, you should know that this is not a trivial matter." Eiswell said seriously, "the Pope and the president of the league are very concerned about this. And please let me tell your country that they are willing to help if necessary."


    Yu Feiyang was dumbfounded and said, "help me? I don''t want to take a share."


    The three of eiswell''s faces did not change at all, as if they did not understand the irony of his sentence at all.


    Yu Feiyang pondered. At this moment, the little doubt in his heart has been completely solved.


    It was because of this that the temple and the union came together.


    Although the resentment between the two sides is deep, no matter how big the resentment is, it is a piece of slag in the face of absolute interests. The two parties know very well that only when they are united can they gain some say. Under such circumstances, their cooperation is not surprising.


    After pondering for a long time, Yu Feiyang''s eyes flashed a strange color and said, "since the three represent the two, I naturally can''t make decisions casually." He paused and said, "but I can pass your meaning to LingXiao palace alliance. As for whether to accept it, it depends on their attitude."


    The three guests from the West looked at each other, and motch finally said, "Dear Mr. Yu Feiyang, we know that Mr. Yu is practicing some kind of skill in isolation. It is said that once he succeeds, he can break through to the peak of humanity."


    Yu Feiyang quickly laughed and said, "Mr. motch is flattered, but it''s not easy to break through to the peak of humanity. This is just an extravagant hope."


    Motge shook his head and said, "before we went to Dashen, both his Majesty the Pope and the president of the League asked us to convey a word to Mr. Yu Lao."


    Yu Feiyang''s face suddenly became extremely solemn, and even his bald head seemed to be brighter.


    Although those two people are not from the eastern world, their authority in the western world is absolutely significant. In addition, the identity and status of the strong at the peak of humanity have actually broken the restrictions of national boundaries, which is enough to make everyone in awe.


    "If you have any advice, please make it clear."


    Motge''s body was straight, and he said in a loud voice, "the two adults said that as long as Mr. Yu could make this happen, they were willing to enter there with Mr. Yu."


    Yu Feiyang''s face suddenly became quite wonderful, which was a little excited, a little envious and a little worried.


    The three Westerners seemed to have expected his expression, so instead of urging, they waited silently.


    After a long time, Yu Feiyang suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "to be honest, three, uncle Jia''s cultivation has reached the last moment, so it''s really not suitable to disturb now." He looked at the three people with bad looks and calmly said, "please wait here for a month. After a month, you will know."


    Elvis and others were moved. His eyes coagulated and said, "Mr. Yu can leave the customs in one month?"


    Yu Feiyang laughed and said, "if everything is normal, maybe he can get out of the customs in one month. Once my uncle gets out of the customs, he will inform those adults of your intention and try to ask for their consent."


    Elvis and others'' faces relaxed. What they were waiting for was actually this sentence.


    However, Yu Feiyang''s smile suddenly converged and said, "three, our Yu family will spare no effort for your affairs, but in order to show your sincerity, can you also do us a small favor?"


    Elvis said with a calm smile, "it''s just Mr. Yu''s order."


    Yu Feiyang chuckled and said, "it''s hard to say now, but if you really need your help, please don''t refuse."


    Elvis three people did not refuse, as long as they can complete the task of this trip, then it is worth paying all the price.


    After sending these people out of the capital and settling down in a huge courtyard outside the city, Yu Feiyang returned to the inner city again.


    He came to the beautiful holy tiger and sat down quietly, as if thinking about something.


    A burst of footsteps rang from behind him, and came softly behind him.


    The old man smiled and said, "Wuchen, what are you doing here? Do you want to talk to Lord Shenghu?"


    Standing behind the old man is Yu Wuchen, the next generation of venerable person appointed by the family to serve the beautiful holy tiger. Only he and the old man can enter here at any time.


    Yu Wuchen''s voice gently rang: "third uncle, do you want to use their hands to deal with he Yiming?"


    Yu Feiyang was silent for a while. He stretched out his hand, gently brushed his bald head, and sighed, "if the old ancestor can successfully advance to the Ninth Heaven this time, then he Yiming can be spared. After all, we are not willing to completely offend Tianchi Yimai."


    Yu Wuchen hesitated and said, "what if the ancestors can''t succeed?"


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and Yu Feiyang said, "if we can''t succeed, do you think we have a choice?"


    Yu Wuchen shivered excitedly and said, "third uncle, if we do it ourselves, we can pay it back, but if we borrow their hand again, if we fail, I''m afraid we will offend everyone in the world."


    Yu Feiyang suddenly turned around, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if it offends people all over the world, as long as the old ancestor can get the five element ring and smelt it successfully, his old man''s cultivation will immediately reach the peak of humanity. He is not inferior to those old monsters of the Ninth Heaven. Once that time comes, even if someone knows the matter of congratulating Yiming, will he embarrass us for a dead man?"


    Yu Wuchen took a breath, and he sighed softly and stopped talking.


    However, there was always such a question in his heart that he would never dare to ask,


    If it still fails

 V6.Chapter 151

    The sun is burning, and the sun is scorching, but the road to Beijing is still busy. People from all over the Oriental world, with their dreams or goals, are heading for this most famous city in the East.


    Since the change of ownership hundreds of years ago, Zhongjing has been prosperous and gradually reached its peak.


    Especially in the past hundred years, although the ancestors of the Yu family have been closed, the rising stars of the Yu family are emerging in endlessly. During the ghost crying mountain trip a few years ago, the Yu family unexpectedly gave birth to two venerable people at one stroke. Not only its strength has increased greatly, but also its reputation has become higher.


    From the northwest, he Yiming walked slowly with the white horse. Beside him, baiba never left, but Baozhu was lying on baiba again.


    However, he Yiming estimated that Baozhu actually liked lying on him because he regarded 108 as an unparalleled treasure in the world.


    "Brother Bai, Dashen royal family, is really prosperous, much better than our Northwest." He Yiming said sincerely.


    108 looked into the distance and suddenly said, "such a grand event is already neck. If you can break your neck, you will naturally fly to the sky, but if you can''t break it, it is the beginning of the downhill road."


    He Yiming was very surprised. He turned around and looked, and baiba firmly closed his mouth, as if he hadn''t said anything.


    Turning around and looking at the endless road in the distance, he Yiming''s face seemed to be enlightened.


    It''s more than half a month away from half a year. He Yiming and others will not hurry. Before they came to the capital, they even stayed outside the city for a few days to have a good look at the capital of the Oriental powers.


    With the speed of the white horse and the alertness of the people, it is naturally impossible for anyone to find their traces. Even if he Yiming is interested sometimes, when he walks into the crowd, he will leave the two spirit beasts and go alone.


    After several days of playing, his heart gradually calmed down.


    He Yiming seemed to feel something wonderful when he looked at all kinds of creatures with a completely detached and bystander''s eyes.


    Although these things can not be converted into his combat effectiveness in a short time, they have no visible and tangible effect on his martial arts. But he Yiming deeply felt that his trip was worth it this time.


    However, the only surprise to he Yiming was that there were several extremely powerful people living in a huge manor outside the city.


    These people''s breath is so strong that even he Yiming feels a palpitation.


    It was not he Yiming who found these characters, but Baozhu. The little guy''s spiritual sense is now stronger than he Yiming. Under its reminder, he Yiming restrained all his breath and secretly approached the manor for an induction.


    The three people gave him the feeling that each of them seemed to be extremely powerful, not under the great masters of five Qi Chaoyuan he had seen.


    So far, he Yiming has really looked at the strength of the royal family of Dashen differently.


    The five Qi Great venerable is a more noble existence than the venerable. Even in the Lingxiao temple, which is known as the first sect in the world, it seems that there are only three such people.


    But now the royal family even has the same number of masters. He Yiming can''t imagine how deep this strength is hidden.


    Secretly away from the manor, he didn''t want to let the Yu family know that he had already arrived in the capital city.


    However, after discovering the secret, he Yiming lost his interest in playing and took the people directly to the city.


    He Yiming and Bai 008 are even better. Although Bai 008 is silent, at least it looks like a human. But the single horn on the head of white horse thunder and lightning is really too eye-catching.


    At the sight of the soldiers in the city, instead of questioning, they immediately greeted them respectfully, and several huge luxury carriages came here between meals.


    The last time white horse thunder defeated the beautiful holy tiger here, it had been spread all over the city, and everyone worshipped this mysterious and powerful spirit beast.


    So when I saw the white steed with long horns on its head, I basically guessed the identity of he Yiming.


    In the distance, a burst of bright and familiar laughter came. Yu Wuchang''s feet swung, seemingly walking slowly, but he Yiming came in front of him in a few steps.


    "Brother he, you finally came." Yu Wuchang sincerely said, "I''m anxious to wait. If you don''t appear again, I''ll go to the northwest to find you."


    Of course, his words were flattering. If he had only left for the northwest at this moment, he Yiming would have arrived in the capital by the time he returned.


    However, he Yiming''s heart was slightly impressed by this complaining remark.


    He smiled and said, "brother Yu, I''m here at your request, but I''m not late."


    Yu impermanence laughed several times, and his fat body trembled, which was very funny.


    He Yiming was invited into the carriage, and he said solemnly, "brother he, in your capacity, it should have been the third uncle who came out to meet him, but his old man is standing by the old ancestor at the moment, and he dare not leave without half a step, so please forgive me."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "it should be." He hesitated for a moment and said, "how is Mr. Yu practicing?"


    When talking about this sentence, he Yiming immediately thought of the three powerful smells in the manor outside the city. It seems that Mr. Yu should be among the three people.


    Yu impermanence sighed lightly and said, "it seems that our ancestors have figured out a magical skill after being closed for a hundred years, but this skill is extremely dangerous to practice. Especially at the last moment, it''s even more so..."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that the greater the power, the more difficult it would be to practice, and even the greater the possibility of becoming possessed.


    After being defeated by Lord Shenfu, the old man immediately closed himself up and practiced hard. It can be seen that his determination is great. Therefore, that set of skill must be extraordinary.


    At this moment, he Yiming even had a little idea. He desperately wanted to see what this skill was.


    The carriage went on and soon came to a big courtyard.


    After arriving here, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Yu impermanence was cold in his heart and hurriedly asked, "brother he, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming disguised a smile and said, "nothing, little brother just remembered the secret script of your door. I don''t know when I can see it."


    Yu impermanence had a trace of doubt, but suddenly heard he Yiming say so, his face suddenly showed a wry smile, diluting the suspicion.


    "Brother he, this secret script is the treasure of our Yu family. When you finish clearing the pass for our ancestors, we will give it with both hands. However..." he smiled bitterly and said, "please forgive me, brother he. You can only practice in this door with this book, but you can''t take it out of the palace."


    Although Yu Jia is the royal family of Dashen, in front of he Yiming, these high-level cultivators, they are still used to talking in the words of the sect.


    After all, no matter how powerful the royal family is, it cannot control these powerful cultivators.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "He Mou understands this. Please rest assured, brother Yu."


    It''s a great thing if people are willing to open such a precious secret script to you. If you still want to take it out, I''m afraid that people will turn their backs immediately.


    However, for he Yiming, as long as he is allowed to enter and shows the script to him once, there is no need to watch the second time.


    Because of his special ability, he Yiming can copy the script as many times as he wants.


    If Yu Jia and others knew that he Yiming had this ability, they would not allow he Yiming to read this script for fear of killing them.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said in a slow voice, "brother Yu, when will the old man finish?"


    "Ten days at most." Yu Changchang said in a loud voice.


    They got out of the carriage and entered the courtyard under the guidance of Yu Wuchang.


    He Yiming glanced at one of the directions intentionally or unintentionally. Yu impermanence was slightly surprised, and then smiled, "brother he has good skills."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "the old man is really closed here."


    Yu Wujiang lowered his voice and said, "yes, even the third uncle is here. Now the old ancestor is likely to cross the pass at any time, so we have to wronged brother he to stay here for a few days."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned here, and he secretly said that if it was an injustice to live here, his he family village would be a dilapidated shed.


    However, an emerging family in the northwest is not comparable with the Dashen royal family at all, and he Yiming never thought that in his generation, the he family could become an existence like the Dashen royal family.


    In the courtyard, Yu mufei has been waiting for a long time. Seeing he Yiming, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    There was no embarrassment in his eyes, as if he had never thought of seeking the life of he Yiming before.


    He Yiming severely scolded the old fox in his heart, but at the moment, he also wanted to make friends with others, so it was not convenient to make friends with him.


    Yu mufei and others made quite thoughtful arrangements. He Yiming and his party all lived in a row of houses.


    He Yiming never had any special requirements for the living environment. After settling down, he said sternly, "you two invited me here to help the old man. Now there is not much time, just a few days, and you should tell the truth about that skill."


    He Yiming has asked about this magical skill more than once, but Yu impermanence is hesitant and secretive.


    But at this moment, they have to say it. Otherwise, once he Yiming makes a wrong judgment, no one can bear the consequences.


    With a long sigh, Yu mufei finally nodded his head and said, "brother he, since you have come here, we don''t need to hide." He said in a deep voice, "the purpose of the old ancestors'' seclusion was to cultivate the body of the five elements."

 V6.Chapter 152

    The air in the room seemed to solidify at this moment. Although it soon dispersed, he Yiming''s heart was still greatly impacted.


    He is no stranger to the body of five elements, because he himself is a body of five elements.


    The so-called body of five elements refers to a special constitution that can cultivate both five elements.


    Although he Yiming is convinced that since ancient times, there must be more than two people with such physique. But in fact, as far as he knows, there are only two five element bodies that can reach the realm of the venerable.


    One is naturally himself. Under the constitution of the five element cultivation, he controlled the five element ring and won such a great reputation.


    And the other one is even more incredible.


    It was thousands of years ago, or even nearly ten thousand years ago, in the Shinto era, the five element ancestor who took the five element ring, slaughtered five powerful divine beasts, and founded the five element sect, the largest sect in the world.


    This legendary character, relying on the five element ring in his hand, fought all over the world. His magical powers are absolutely the best in the world.


    However, when the old man mysteriously disappeared, no one in the world could be famous for the body of the five elements.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said suspiciously, "Mr. Yu is also a body of five elements?"


    Yu mufei smiled bitterly and said, "brother he is joking. Although the ancestor of the family is highly cultivated, he is the first person in our Yu family. But he is just a four department concurrently."


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. If Mr. Yu himself is a master of the five elements, then he still needs to cultivate the body of the five elements. He was confused by him.


    However, the cold light in his eyes flashed, but he muttered in his heart.


    The cultivation talent of human beings is doomed by nature, and it can''t be increased or decreased any more unless it''s his bad luck with the power of origin.


    This is like the truth that some spirit beasts are born with divine beast blood. Their achievements are also far from being comparable to ordinary spirit beasts.


    Since Mr. Yu is only a part-time student of four departments, how can he achieve the body of five elements.


    Using the five element ring, you can also use the corresponding holy beast inner alchemy to make up for the defect of a flower of power, but the problem is that human beings, unlike the five element ring, cannot use this method.


    Yu mufei looked at he Yiming''s face and also showed a helpless wry smile.


    The practice method of the old ancestor this time was really too shocking. Even when he heard it for the first time, he was half convinced, not to mention an outsider.


    "Brother he, I didn''t deceive you with empty words. This set of skill can really condense into the body of five elements." Yumufei Zhengrong road.


    He Yiming stared into his eyes, nodded slowly and said, "brother Yu, if you want me to help, you shouldn''t mind if I know this skill."


    Yu mufei nodded heavily and said, "this skill is a little bloody. Please don''t spread it after watching it."


    He Yiming agreed without hesitation. He knew that if he didn''t agree, Yu mufei would rather not have his help than show him this set of skill. In his heart, he felt quite curious about this kind of skill that can make up for his lack of talent.


    Yu mufei stood up, smiled apologetically, and took out a wooden box from a small box behind him.


    There is a golden lock on the top of the wooden box. Yu mufei took out a delicate key from his body, and Yu Wuchang, a fat man, also took out a key.


    The two of them inserted the key into the lock together, made a slight sound of gold and stone, and immediately opened the lock.


    Then the two of them took back their keys and took a step back at the same time.


    Yu mufei arched his hand slightly and said, "brother he, you watch here slowly, and we''ll leave for the time being."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. He was more and more surprised when he watched the two of them leave without hesitation.


    From their actions, we can see that this secret script is indeed very important, and even they don''t have the right to read it alone.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s face was really dignified.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally stood up and opened the wooden box.


    In the box, there was a not too thick secret script.


    He Yiming slowly picked up the script and gently looked through it. His face changed a little.


    On the first page of this secret script, there is a red blood drop.


    I don''t know which Danqing national player it is. This drop of blood is unexpectedly full of strange color and power, as if the real drop of blood fell on this book, and time solidified at this moment.


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and slowly opened the second page.


    The content inside is not too complicated. He Yiming looked at it word by word. After a moment, his face became more and more ugly.


    It was not until he Yiming finished reading the whole book that he finally understood the real difficulty of cultivating the body of five elements and the harsh conditions that were almost impossible to achieve.


    First of all, there must be a five Qi Great Master of the four series of fellow practitioners, and this great master must practice the four series of true Qi to the highest level, which is only one step away from the peak of the nine heavy heaven.


    The five Qi Great venerable of the three Department fellow practitioners is already rare, while the five Qi Great venerable of the four Department fellow practitioners must also be the four Department fellow practitioners within the five elements, which is increasingly difficult to find.


    Such a person, I''m afraid, is much rarer than a real jiuchongtian master.


    If the question of this person is just harsh, then if you want to supplement the talent of five elements, the next thing is really disobedient.


    The second step is to find a congenital master. The constitution of this congenital master can only practice one skill, and the skill he practices must be the one of the four series of five Qi masters.


    Then, he kept cultivating the inborn strong man and gave him countless elixirs to advance to the front-line strong man.


    In this process, the price paid is enormous, and it is not hesitate to describe it with more miraculous drugs than rice.


    When this person has reached the level of a line of heaven in martial arts cultivation, he can carry out a strange test. After this test, one tenth of it may be used by the four series five Qi Great venerable.


    One in ten, the talent trained with so many elixirs has a one in ten probability, which is how rare.


    If such a suitable person can be found, then by some means, the venerable relic can be born on the strong one.


    At this point, it is the most critical and bloody place.


    After giving birth to the relic, it is necessary to take out the eyebrow center relic from the body of the first-line tianqiang and integrate it into the body of the four series five Qi Great venerable.


    If the great master can refine this relic and smoothly become a part of the body, then he can cultivate the body of the five elements.


    Although the body of the five elements cultivated by acquired means is still a little inferior to the body of the innate five elements, it can still be achieved if you want to exert the power of the unity of the five elements.


    Slowly close the book, he Yiming felt a strong smell of blood coming to his face.


    Now that they have set a specific date, it is conceivable that the strong man in the front line is ready.


    After seeing the medicinal materials mentioned in the book, he Yiming was quite shocked.


    Such a huge consumption, I''m afraid that apart from the powerful group of Dashen royal family, it''s difficult for any force to emulate.


    At the top, the royal family of Dashen may not be as powerful as LingXiao palace, but after all, they are the nominal rulers of the whole empire, and they absolutely occupy too much advantage in collecting herbs.


    However, once this method is used, the frontline master will surely die here.


    With a turn of heart, he Yiming stood up, opened the door and greeted the two of Yu mufei in.


    "Brother he, are you finished?" Yu mufei asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "brother Yu, have you read this book?"


    Yu mufei just hesitated and immediately said, "yes, but it''s not detailed."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "so you are ready for the medicine man."


    Yu mufei smiled bitterly and said, "yes, but brother he, please don''t get me wrong. We haven''t been forced. Everyone is voluntary."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "voluntary?" He spoke with extreme disbelief: "do you want to die voluntarily?"


    Yu Mu Fei Lang said, "they are all descendants of our Yu family. In order to be loyal to our ancestors, what can''t they give up?"


    His words were unswerving, with a somewhat sonorous voice.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly frozen and said, "what if that person were you?"


    Yu mufei said without hesitation, "if it were me, Yu would immediately present his head."


    He looked at he Yiming without blinking, and there was no disguise in his expression.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and smiled bitterly in his heart, but in a way, he also believed each other''s words.


    Pondering, he Yiming said, "brother Yu, can I see that person?"


    Yu mufei paused and said, "well, in ten days, I will bring him to see you first. I hope you can understand his mind.


    He Yiming faintly beat a drum in his heart, and finally nodded his head. A moment later, he said, "the circulation of five elements is really too cumbersome, and to tell the truth, the probability of success is really not high."


    Yu mufei secretly thought that if he didn''t know that the probability of success was not high, then why did he spend so much to invite you all the way.


    "Brother he, once the ancestors absorbed the relic, they will enter the smelting state. At that time, whether the body can achieve the unity of the five elements still needs brother he''s strength."


    He Yiming was modest, but his face was quite dignified.


    This kind of skill is unprecedented. Even he Yiming is not sure.


    After a long time, he Yiming said sincerely, "brother Yu, since Mr. Yu needs my little brother''s help, I will try my best and never leave my hand."


    Yu mufei smiled for a long time and said good, but in his smile, there seemed to be something that he Yiming couldn''t understand

 V6.Chapter 153

    Back in his room, the smile on he Yiming''s face finally completely converged.


    He looked in a certain direction intentionally or unintentionally. There are two strong breath of life, one of which should be the bald old man who was responsible for taking care of the beautiful holy tiger when he last met.


    This person''s martial arts cultivation is quite good, and he is a real great venerable of five Qi Chaoyuan.


    And the other breath is quite strange. He gives people two completely different things. One is dignified and thick, like a towering peak, standing firm. But after a moment, this breath will become light and ethereal, as if it would disperse at any time.


    This completely different and contradictory feeling is the sign of the great achievement of divine power recorded in the strange skill.


    He Yiming understood that in order to practice this kind of skill successfully, this old Mr. Yu must also take great pains.


    If you want to change your natural attributes, what an unnatural thing it is. Even if people in the Shinto want to do this step, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Although Mr. Yu got this secret script, it is also more difficult to cultivate to the point mentioned above.


    The door slowly opened, and baiba came in with Baozhu in his arms.


    "Brother Bai, how are you doing?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "There are only two five Qi venerable masters and several ordinary venerable masters." Hundred and eight calmly replied, "as long as we are willing, we can leave easily at any time, and they can''t stop it at all."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, but his heart was still shrouded in a shadow like it was difficult to let go.


    "What else do you have to worry about?" 108 asked abruptly.


    He Yiming was stunned, and then he lost his smile. This guy, 108, even learned to ask actively. This is a great progress.


    "I don''t know what I''m worried about?" After thinking for a moment, he Yiming pointed to another direction and said, "when we were traveling outside the city, we once found the breath of three great masters of five Qi. Although they were subtle, they couldn''t hide it from Baozhu. I thought there was Mr. Yu among the three people, but I didn''t expect that these three people seemed to have nothing to do with the Yu family."


    In the current situation of the Yu family, the old Mr. Yu is about to make the final step of crossing the pass. Of course, he is jittery and alert. He will take out all the defense forces.


    If the three five Qi dignitaries outside the city are from the Yu family, they will definitely come here and sit down with the bald old man.


    But now, the three of them did not appear, there is only one explanation, they are not Yu family.


    This is the territory of the Yu family. The three five Qi dignitaries did not completely hide their breath. It can be seen that their existence must have been allowed by the Yu family, and even this itself is the arrangement of the Yu family.


    If they can live outside the city and keep a certain distance, the relationship between them is quite delicate.


    Hundred and eight gem eyes immediately lit up and said, "even if they fight together, they can''t intercept us."


    Although the voice of 1008 was not big, and there was no wave at all, he Yiming was confident to hear it.


    Now the strength of several of them is no small matter. Even in the face of the joint efforts of five great masters of five Qi, they can definitely retreat calmly.


    As for those ordinary venerable


    To be honest, unless he Yiming is a strong man with imitation artifacts or Shendao treasures, it is difficult to imagine what key role they will play in the war of five Qi.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, even the five Qi Great venerable cannot offend an ordinary venerable at will. Unless he has the incomparable speed of white horse, once the venerable escapes, he can''t catch up with him if he wants to.


    If you mess with a cowhide like venerable, then no matter who will have a headache.


    "If you''re still worried, we''ll go back." Hundred and eight said heavily.


    Baozhu immediately raised his head in his arms, with small eyes blinking and blinking, and an obvious expression of disapproval.


    "No, I''m not willing until I get the five element script. I have a hunch that this book is too important to me." He Yiming waved his hand and said with a smile, "besides, since they can''t stay trapped with our strength, it doesn''t matter. When I come to Zhongjing city this time, not only my family knows, but also the disciples in Hengshan know that it will definitely spread to the Tianchi Lake. Hehe..." he sneered twice, "If it''s Lingxiao temple, Dongtianfudi, or huangquan gate, I''ll be afraid of it, but the Yu family absolutely dare not touch me."


    Although the Dashen royal family has great strength, there is no such top-notch master in their family. If you want to deal with he Yiming, who is backed by the emperor Shi Tian in the vein of Tianchi, it will be a trifle.


    If Mr. Yu really achieved the body of five elements, he might really be able to step on the peak of humanity in his lifetime, but it could not be now.


    If not for this, he Yiming could not easily come to Beijing.


    Hundred and eight silently looked at him, and finally nodded and approved he Yiming''s statement.


    In fact, what he Yiming said is just a matter of probability, and 108 undoubtedly admitted that the probability of Yu family''s action on he Yiming is too small.


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that what old Mr. Yu practiced was this bloody skill, a strong man in the sky, hehe..." his voice suddenly paused, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    Hundred and eight waited quietly. He knew that he Yiming must have thought of something.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s face became more and more dignified. He stepped away and began to walk in the room, as if he was planning a major thing.


    Baozhu''s small head moved in the room with he Yiming''s body, and finally made a whirring sound with dissatisfaction.


    He Yiming stopped abruptly. He came to bai08, dragged Baozhu over and said, "brother Bai, I want you to do another thing."


    "What."


    "Go outside the city and see who the three strong men are." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Hundred and eight didn''t immediately turn around and leave this time, but asked, "what do you suspect?"


    He Yiming calmly said, "this set of skill is so bloody, and it can also produce relics in the body of the strong one." His eyes gradually sharpened and said, "can''t you think of anything?"


    1008''s eyes brightened, which was the characteristic of his starting a large number of calculations.


    "Clotting beads?" Hundred and eight said slowly.


    "Yes, it''s clotting beads." He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "if I guessed right, this set of skill should be inextricably related to the yellow spring gate."


    "Is there a description of this skill on the coagulation meridian?" Hundred and eight continued to ask.


    He Yiming shook his head without hesitation and said, "the blood clotting Sutra is a Book of Shinto, and all the contents recorded above are related to blood clotting. But the blood clotting beads and the method of giving birth to the relic are clearly combined with the five element way." He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "if what I expected is right, this should be the skill added by the descendants who have obtained the inheritance of coagulation."


    108 whispered, "you want me to make sure whether those three people are from the yellow spring gate."


    He Yiming silently nodded his head and said, "they are all great masters of five Qi. In the world, I''m afraid no one can get close to them unconsciously except you."


    The corner of Bai 08''s resolute mouth seemed to bend for a moment. At this moment, he Yiming seemed to see a proud smile. Then, 108 turned and left.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, lowered his head, stared at Baozhu for a while, and murmured, "little guy, I can''t read it wrong."


    Baozhu snored twice, and he didn''t know whether he was echoing his words or opposing his meaning.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The sky gradually darkened. He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms and dined with white horse in the room.


    The children of the Yu family who delivered the meal didn''t see 108. Although their hearts were strange, and they quickly reported the matter, both Yu mufei and Yu Wuchang suppressed the matter and didn''t allow anyone to ask.


    These top masters have their own unique habits. God knows where the 108 masters have gone. As long as he Yiming can stay, they will be satisfied.


    He Yiming put down the tableware in his hand, but his ears suddenly relaxed, and then a happy smile appeared on his face.


    The gate was quietly pushed open, and 108 flashed in like a ghost.


    He Yiming immediately stood up, took a chair, politely asked him to sit down, conveniently poured a cup of tea into his hand.


    Hundred and eight looked at the tea in his hand. After he was stunned for a while, he finally raised his neck and poured the tea into it. This time, it''s his turn to he Yiming''s mouth and tongue tied. Can this guy drink tea?


    Is he 1008


    Put down the tea cup and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen three masters, all of whom have reached the realm of the five Qi Great Master."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said nonsense in his heart. If he was not an expert of this level, how could I let you check it yourself.


    "Those three people are not from the huangquan gate." Hundred and eight said decisively.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "isn''t it the yellow spring gate?"


    In his mind, this skill must have something to do with the huangquan gate, but his one-sided denial surprised him.


    "It''s true that they are not people in the yellow spring gate, because they are all..."


    With 108 words, he Yiming''s face became more and more gloomy, and the shadow in his heart gradually increased, and a very bad premonition filled his heart.


    After a long time, he Yiming whispered, "brother Bai, have you ever been found when you came in this time?"


    "No."


    "OK, then you go out. Ten days later, it''s the last moment for me to rush for Mr. Yu. Just do it..."


    Half an hour later, a mass of water that seemed to have life slowly flowed in one direction. In this dark night, no one found this strange mass of water.

 V6.Chapter 154

    A few days later, Yu mufei came again, but behind him, there was a handsome young man.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on this person, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although his martial arts cultivation is good, he has reached the realm of a thread of heaven. However, he Yiming no longer pays attention to this kind of cultivation.


    The reason why he treats this person differently is that he feels a powerful and incredible life force in this person.


    This is the power of life, not his martial arts breath.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and suddenly flashed something recorded by the bloody secret script dealer in his mind. He said in a deep voice, "brother Yu, is this your Yu family son?"


    Yu mufei naturally understood the meaning of this sentence. He said expressionless, "wusheng, introduce yourself."


    Yu wusheng answered, took a step forward, bowed deeply, and said, "I''ve seen Yu wusheng... He Da Zun."


    He originally wanted to call he Yiming an elder according to the Convention, but now at first sight, the elder could not be called out anyway.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, his eyes turned on the man, and a trace of doubt sprang up in his heart.


    The faces of Yu mufei and Yu wusheng turned out to be so similar, and when they stood together, the breath on their bodies turned out to be faintly linked.


    Of course, if you want to feel this subtle connection, you must be promoted to the position of the great venerable of five Qi. If you don''t have ideas, you can''t detect this subtle change at all.


    "Brother Yu, what do you call this unborn brother?" He Yiming asked softly.


    Yu mufei''s face changed slightly, he looked at his eyes, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly.


    Yu wusheng saluted again, and Lang said, "he Da Zun, this is my father."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He just felt that his head seemed to be a little dizzy.


    According to his idea, even if this Yu wusheng is a child of the Yu family, just think about how many of the Yu family''s royal family have been inherited for hundreds of years. So this person is most likely a distant branch. I don''t know how much benefit the master promised, so that he was willing to devote his life.


    But this inference was completely overturned after knowing the relationship between Yu mufei and Yu wusheng.


    "Brother Yu, is he your son?" He Yiming hesitated for a while, locked his eyes tightly on Yu mufei, and asked in a deep voice.


    Yu mufei nodded coldly and said, "yes, he is my son, the only legitimate son."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "you can even give up your legitimate son. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Before Yu mufei answered, Yu wusheng preempted and said, "the great master he wronged my father. I asked for it myself."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "tomorrow is the time for Mr. Yu to leave the customs. Do you know what will happen?"


    Yu wusheng''s lips slightly split towards both sides, revealing a mouth of flawless white teeth. His smile has a strange smell, which is not like a person who knows that he is about to die.


    "He Da Zun, I know. Take pills to condense relics." He was neither humble nor arrogant, and said calmly, "I''ve been practicing hard for nearly a hundred years, isn''t it for this day?"


    He Yiming breathed deeply and said, "if you practice hard for a hundred years, you will not only lose your life, but also make wedding clothes for others. You are willing."


    Yu wusheng smiled dumbly and said, "our Yu family has dominated the East for hundreds of years. Although it is prosperous now, without the absolute support of force, the more prosperous the family is, the easier it is to become a Chinese meal for others." His smile did not change, but his eyes were sharp and firm: "as long as the Yu family can really prosper, my life is nothing."


    He Yiming''s lips trembled, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    He remembered what 108 had said when he went to Beijing.


    How similar are these words to what Yu wusheng said today


    He Yiming used to think that "hundred and eight" refers to the strength of this country, but now he knows that "hundred and eight" has already seen it.


    Dashen royal family is the most delicious fat in the eyes of those huge forces.


    As long as Yu Jia doesn''t have the top masters who can compete with the peak realm of humanity, they can''t change this fate.


    In front of him, Yu wusheng, who has been practicing hard for a hundred years but is willing to devote his life without complaint and regret, is a man who has fanatical faith and loyalty to his family at all costs for this purpose.


    He Yiming suddenly found that in front of this person, he seemed to have put on the authority of the five Qi Great venerable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he clearly saw the slight trembling on Yu mufei''s face. At this moment, he suddenly understood why Yu mufei would not hesitate to say that as long as he could successfully promote the ancestors of the Yu family, he would immediately dedicate his head.


    Yu wusheng is his only legitimate son, but now he has to helplessly push this legitimate son into the fire pit. This pain is far from ordinary people can imagine.


    It seemed that he felt his father''s intention. Yu wusheng took a step forward, gently grabbed his father''s hand and shook it hard.


    Yu mufei was slightly stunned for a moment, but also heavily used a force. They didn''t talk, but through the power of their hands, they conveyed their intentions to each other in the past.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he forcibly suppressed the palpitation in his heart, trying to show an indifferent look on his face.


    He suddenly snorted coldly and said, "brother Yu, this is the business of the Yu family. I can ignore it, but you must not break the five element script you promised me."


    Yu mufei immediately straightened his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother he, the five element script is ready and is in the Sutra Pavilion. As long as brother he goes all out, we will open the Sutra pavilion to you regardless of the final success or failure."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. The reason why he came all the way was for this five element script. Although Yu wusheng''s affair made him quite moved and helpless, it was Yu Jia''s own affair after all, but the reward given to him could be denied anyway.


    Once he thought of the forthcoming five element script, he Yiming''s heart was beating vigorously.


    At this moment, he Yiming even had a doubt in his heart. Perhaps, the people of the Yu family don''t know the intention of the symbols in the five element script, otherwise, how could they easily give this script to themselves.


    In fact, he Yiming doesn''t know that those symbols are too profound and mysterious, and if they don''t have the body of five elements and the five element ring, they can''t thoroughly study and master the wonderful use of these symbols.


    Those people in the Shinto era in the past just deduced some mysteries of the five elements from these symbols, but they still couldn''t see through all the mysteries without the body of the five elements.


    Now the Shinto has disappeared, and there is not even a top master of humanity in the Yu family. How can they see through the real value of these symbols.


    Seeing he Yiming nodding, yumufei and his son put down the big stone in their hearts.


    When the father and son looked at each other, they both saw a glance of confusion.


    In fact, before they came here, they had obtained the permission of third uncle Yu Feiyang. If he Yiming insisted, they would first hand the five element script to baiba, but he Yiming must be separated from baiba and cannot be contacted.


    It''s not just a matter of safety. They are also worried that if he Yiming sees the script, he may fall into it. At that time, let alone can''t help. I''m afraid that he Yiming won''t be able to get out of practice for a year and a half.


    However, they didn''t expect that he Yiming would give up his persistence so readily, which naturally made them overjoyed.


    However, at the thought of 108, Yu mufei''s face was a little more uneasy.


    According to the observation of these days, 108 is indeed missing, rather than practicing some kind of skill in the inner room.


    If a top master like 1008 disappears inexplicably and is not in the control of his eyeliner, it will certainly cause countless people to be afraid.


    But these people also have no courage to ask he Yiming about the whereabouts of the hundred and eight.


    At this moment, Yu mufei''s eyes turned, and it seemed very natural to ask, "brother he, where is brother Bai? You might as well come out and see."


    He Yiming secretly said that he did come.


    When he asked 108 to leave, he already knew that someone would definitely ask, but these people were able to endure this moment, which was definitely unexpected to he Yiming.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said with regret on his face, "brother Yu, there is an emergency in he family village. My brother is quite worried, so I asked brother Bai to go back first."


    Yu mufei''s mouth opened, and he cursed nonsense in his heart.


    Yu mufei now knows where HeJiazhuang is. It is in an unknown County in an unknown country in the northwest.


    Such a place, if not for a he Yiming, would never enter his eyes.


    How could this place, thousands of miles away, send news here without knowing it.


    These words need to be believed when spoken.


    However, no matter how disgusting he was in his heart, the smile on his face was not a little, and he dared not mention any doubt.


    After chatting a few words, Yu mufei and his son left.


    He Yiming stood up and took them outside the gate in person. He Yiming didn''t turn back and enter the room until their backs were out of his sight.


    In his heart, the original doubts and so on have been temporarily thrown out of his mind.


    He didn''t come from a big family, so he didn''t understand the thoughts of these big family children.


    Although he did not agree with Yu wusheng, he maintained his corresponding respect when facing this person.


    Can have a firm belief and persistence, and even have reached the point of returning to death.


    Then, no matter who he is, he should be respected.

 V6.Chapter 155

    After three bows and nine taps, Yu wusheng stood up, and his forehead was already bloody red.


    The only explanation is that the strong man in yixiantian was hurt like this when he kowtowed. He deliberately suppressed his true Qi.


    These nine bangs had knocked everything out of his heart. Then, Yu wusheng said goodbye. His eyes were still so firm and fanatical, which seemed to completely cut off all the worldly relationships, and there was no trace of concern anymore.


    Yu mufei''s feet finally stepped out, and he left the gate with a nearly panic pace straight and non-stop for a moment.


    He even forgot to close the gate, so he rushed out.


    The door closed slowly. At the moment when the door was completely closed, a ray of reflection from a bald head fell into the room, illuminating Yu wusheng''s fearless face.


    Mr. Yu watched the scene quietly, and his expression did not fluctuate.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart, and his view of this person has greatly changed.


    Yu wusheng can also be regarded as his kindred. Even if he is not a direct descendant, the blood relationship will never be too far away.


    However, in order to exercise the body of five elements and promote the peak of humanity, he actually chose to sacrifice his descendants to perfect himself today.


    For a time, he Yiming only felt that the ethical principles were normal, which seemed to become an absolute joke at this moment.


    However, when his eyes glanced at Yu wusheng''s face and saw his firm and determined eyes, he was confused again.


    Whether this choice is right or wrong, necessary or cold-blooded, he is at a loss!


    He Yiming suddenly found that his understanding of human nature was still far from enough.


    Perhaps, human nature is like a Shinto, and he can''t understand it at the moment.


    Yu wusheng picked up a small porcelain vase in front of him. He gently opened it, and suddenly a strange fragrance came to his nostrils.


    He Yiming himself is master Dandao. He sniffed it gently and knew that the pills in it were extremely precious. But the faint pungent smell mixed with the fragrance also made he Yiming understand that this is a pill that can stimulate human potential.


    Yu wusheng poured out the pill without hesitation. It was a red pill the size of a longan. He Yiming''s nose twitched hard for several times.


    The smell stimulated his nerves and made him think of something faintly.


    Suddenly, the smell suddenly occurred to his mind, and he couldn''t help blurting out: "blood clotting beads?"

 V6.Chapter 156

    Yu wusheng''s action was a meal, and he didn''t understand what had happened. But Mr. Yu''s face became quite strange and said, "brother he, how do you know about blood clotting beads?"


    He Yiming was confused at the moment, and he vaguely understood the refining method of this pill. Hearing Mr. Yu''s inquiry, he subconsciously said, "in ghost crying ridge, I heard it."


    Just after saying this, he Yiming was stunned and shouted in his heart. It''s just that what has been said is like water thrown out and can''t be taken back again.


    Mr. Yu smiled and said, "brother he, in fact, I only know that if I want to refine this pill, I must use a pill called clotting beads as the main material. But I just don''t know where the clotting beads come from."


    He Yiming felt relieved and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Yu, where does this pill come from?"


    Mr. Yu said without hesitation, "our Yu family alchemist refined it by himself."


    "Where did the clotting beads come from?"


    "We bought it from a sect."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and he immediately knew which sect Mr. Yu was talking about. So his face is also quite funny.


    One is the Dashen royal family, which is the nominal master of the whole eastern world, while the other is the notorious huangquan gate.


    These two forces should be irreconcilable, but in fact, there must be an unpredictable connection between them, which can be seen from the fact that huangquan Menken sold blood clotting beads.


    Mr. Yu''s face was still flat without any waves. Even if he Yiming was used to seeing the expression of 108, his heart was faint and cold.


    Yu wusheng heard their conversation come to an end, and immediately chimed in: "ancestor, he Da Zun, can we start?"


    Mr. Yu nodded calmly. He Yiming hesitated for a moment. He came to Yu wusheng''s face, and the two men looked at each other at this moment.


    He Yiming stretched out a finger, and his voice was extremely dignified: "what are you thinking? I can promise you one thing."


    Before saying these words, he Yiming''s heart seemed to be blocked with a breath, which was very uncomfortable. But when the promise was said, my heart suddenly opened up.


    He knew that the Yu family was the royal family of Dashen, and Yu wusheng''s father, Yu mufei, had ever wanted to hurt himself. But in the face of this man who has lived for nearly a hundred years, but has not hesitated to devote his body and life to his family, he has an impulse, an impulse to do something for him.


    Yu wusheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He saluted he Yiming deeply and said, "dear he, thank you for your gift."


    He Yiming said expressionless, "say."


    "There is only one thing I want you to do." Yu wusheng''s eyes were shining, and Lang said, "please spare no effort when you help your ancestors rush through the customs later."


    He Yiming looked at him seriously, and Yu wusheng looked at him calmly. The bruise on his forehead was still there, but it set off his eyes as bright as stars.


    "I promised."


    After just four words, he Yiming retreated. In the process, his eyes never moved away, and there was no action to avoid looking at Yu wusheng.


    Yu wusheng''s face showed a thick color of gratitude. This is a kind of gratitude from the inner world, which he Yiming can easily feel.


    Mr. Yu, who was sitting in the middle chair, finally moved a little, but his face immediately returned to normal. On his shoulders, there are the expectations of countless people in the whole family, so in some ways, he can''t be emotional, not at all.


    Yu wusheng smiled slightly. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pill in his hand. He did this action smoothly without any hindrance.


    He Yiming felt at a loss in his heart. He really couldn''t figure out why someone could be so indifferent to life, and that life still belonged to him


    The elixir entered the stomach, and after only a moment, it was completely melted.


    Those melted medicinal juice seemed to have magical power, infiltrating from his abdominal wall and gradually spreading towards his whole body.


    These medicinal juice was like a fire burning in his body.


    His eyes gradually became blurred. In a trance, he seemed to return to the most basic path of martial arts cultivation.


    Among the nobility of the Yu family, his talent is not very high, far less impressive than his father.


    Since childhood, under the aura of his father, as a single cultivator, he suffered too high expectations and ridicule.


    Everyone said that Yu mufei''s pulse would begin to decline in his hands


    Although no one dared to say so in front of him, how could he not know.


    He worked hard to prove himself to the world, but he soon found that his efforts could never catch up with others'' talents. No matter how hard he cultivates, the internal strength barrier is like a devil around him, so that he can''t break through anyway.


    As he grew older, this kind of gossip gradually increased. Although no one dared to say so in front of him, his sensitive nerves could easily catch all these subtle changes.


    He could even see from his father''s eyes that he had changed from hope to disappointment and then to despair.


    Even when he himself was in despair.


    Finally, one day, the bald third uncle who was high in Yu''s family came to him and gave him a choice in his father''s complicated eyes.


    There was no disguise in the words of the bald third uncle, who clearly told him all this and gave him the right to choose.


    He immediately agreed, even without hesitation.


    However, on that night, he saw that his father, who was always famous for his calmness, had shut himself in the study. When he came out the next day, the study was full of wine taken out of the wine cellar, and no one knew when it was taken out of the wine cellar.


    From that day on, he knew that even his desperate father would never want to promise his third uncle.


    However, he never regretted the choice of that day.


    From that day on, he and the other nine direct descendants of the family began to take the elixir prepared by the family for them.


    These elixirs are either refined by the alchemists in the family, or they bought them from the blessed land at a high cost, or they used various means to seize them.


    In order to prepare all the pills for ten of them, even the whole royal family has done its best.


    Finally, when they were successfully promoted to yixiantian, the ancestors of the Yu family came to them in person.


    Everyone knows what will happen next, but they are calm.


    Because they all know that they can receive special treatment and enough respect in the family, which is for this moment.


    Moreover, their lives may be exchanged for hundreds of years of family peace. These are enough for them to face everything frankly.


    In their hearts, there is selfishness and public interest.


    This is the cohesion of a big family. Only a big family that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years can really produce the cohesion.


    In the final test, he was selected.


    In the eyes of his companions, either envious, relaxed, or both, he returned home. That night, Yu mufei spent the night alone in his study again.


    During this period, he left a son, but it''s a pity that this son''s cultivation talent is also unbearable. Fortunately, his two grandchildren also have relatively excellent cultivation talent. If chance happens, it may be able to make this vein reappear a powerful venerable.


    His mind returned to the moment, and he felt intense pain. It was that powerful pain that pulled him out of his memories.


    Breathing deeply, he looked down at his body.


    His body is growing at a terrifying rate.


    On him, there is a panacea that has been stored for decades. It was with the help of these miraculous drugs that he was able to successfully advance to the frontline. But the purpose of taking these miraculous drugs is not only to make him a genius, but to accumulate great potential in him.


    His body, every inch of muscle is full of the life force of elixir, and the accumulation of decades is enough to reach a very terrible height.


    At this moment, after he swallowed the pill, it was like a potion that ignited all these forces.


    The force rushed towards the center of his brow, and the bruise suddenly swelled.


    If they were true venerable ones, they could eliminate this force, but Yu wusheng was not, so his forehead began to swell unexpectedly.


    When the pain spread to the whole body and gathered into a sea of strength into the eyebrows, he finally knew that he had succeeded. But this moment is also the last moment of his life.


    He clenched his teeth and stood up trembling. He stepped forward and stood in front of his ancestors.


    Although he showed his teeth, although he was shaky, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Mr. Yu held out his hand, but at this moment, he hesitated. Looking at these eyes, his heart, which seemed to have been frozen for thousands of years, quietly changed a little.


    Yu wusheng''s teeth were grinding incessantly, and his eyes were red and swollen, but it could not prevent him from seeing the movements of his ancestors clearly.


    He opened his mouth, seemed to smile, suddenly stretched out his hand, and deeply inserted his eyebrows.


    Bone fracture, blood splash


    One hand stretched out smoothly. On this pale hand, a relic splashed with blood dripped around.


    His mind sank, and at the last moment, his heart shouted frantically, that sentence that had not yet been said:


    "Dad, I haven''t disgraced you in my life!"

 V6.Chapter 157

    Far away from the huge wing room, Yu Feiyang slowly came to Yu mufei''s side. He whispered, "wusheng is a good child."


    Yu mufei seems to have recovered his calm at the moment, at least he can''t see the gaffe just now on his appearance.


    He nodded heavily and said, "wusheng is really a good child."


    "Wu Sheng left two grandchildren." Yu Feiyang asked softly.


    "Yes, I have sent the two of them away from Beijing." Yu mufei hesitated and said.


    "Send one back." Yu Feiyang looked at the huge wing and slowly said, "I have no children in my life. If you want, you can inherit one for me."


    Yu mufei''s eyes flashed a complex color. If yu Feiyang''s words were what he had said before, he would be ecstatic. But at this moment, he remembered his only son who was about to leave forever in the wing room, and the feeling in his heart was uncontrollable.


    Yu Feiyang gently patted him on the shoulder for a few times, then lowered his voice and said, "mufei, go and invite the three people outside the city."


    Yu mufei''s sadness suddenly dissipated. He suddenly looked up and said, "uncle, are you worried that the old ancestor can''t successfully exercise the body of five elements?"


    Yu Feiyang pondered for a moment and said, "without the help of he Yiming, the great master of the five element body, the success of the old ancestor might not be high. But at present, there should be nearly half of the success rate." With a long sigh, he said, "half the success rate is quite amazing. But, in case..."


    In his long voice, there was a strong sense of desolation.


    Yu mufei''s face was unpredictable. Finally, he lowered his head and answered. Then, he turned around and wanted to go.


    However, Yu Feiyang''s voice sounded at this moment, saying, "mufei, this time you leave, you are outside the city, don''t come back."


    Yu mufei turned his head in surprise and looked at the back of the third uncle. His bald head was shining with a strange light under the rising sun.


    Faintly, there was a strong ominous omen in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and left the city.


    Yu Feiyang sighed long. He looked up at the sky, looking up at the sun that gradually rose toward the sky, emitting infinite light.


    His lips slowly wriggled, "is it the sun at this time in our Yu family?"


    In the wing room, Mr. Yu extended his hand and took the bloody relic from Yu wusheng''s stiff hand.


    When he picked up the relic, Yu wusheng''s swollen face, which was splashed with blood, seemed to show a smile of relief. Then his body fell back as if with a last breath of relief.


    He Yiming took an arrow step, gently held his body, and put it on the chair.


    Mr. Yu looked at his movements and nodded slowly. Then his eyes stared at the relic in his hand, which was still stained with blood.


    He Yiming looked up and happened to see Mr. Yu open his mouth and swallow the relic directly into his stomach.


    For a time, he Yiming''s stomach suddenly turned upside down. His throat stirred a few times, and his true Qi flowed endlessly. Only then could he suppress this sad feeling forcibly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his eyebrows frowned. The blood smell in the air seemed to remind him at any time that the first person in the Yu family had swallowed such a bloody relic.


    Mr. Yu''s eyes drooped slightly. He didn''t look at he Yiming, but he seemed to see through his thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t let wusheng die in vain. If he little brother approves, please help me. If you don''t approve, please leave now, and I ordered to open the Sutra Pavilion for you to watch."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. At this moment, he thought of Yu wusheng''s last request.


    Without saying anything, he Yiming came behind Mr. Yu. He Yiming stretched out a palm and gently pressed it on his vest.


    In Mr. Yu''s body, the huge true Qi is as vast as the sea. Even though he Yiming''s cultivation at the moment is also faintly numb by this true Qi shock.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Yu, your true Qi is too strong. I''m afraid I''m not lazy. If you allow me, I want to use the five element ring." He paused and explained, "this ring is an imitation artifact, which has supreme magical effect, especially on the amplitude of true Qi. If you use the five element ring, your grasp will be greater."


    He Yiming was also quite careful when he said these words. After all, he is not fighting with others at the moment, but helping others overcome the barrier. In this process, it seems that there has never been a precedent for the use of weapons. So he was worried that once he took out the five element ring, he would be strongly attacked by the other party.


    Mr. Yu''s face changed slightly. He seemed to think of something. He nodded slowly and said, "brother he, if it weren''t for the promise of wusheng, you wouldn''t use the five element ring."


    He Yiming was silent, and indeed answered in his heart. If yu wusheng had not promised, he would certainly not have used the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    He will never keep his hand if he helps, but whether he succeeds or not is not his responsibility. Now you can take out the five element ring, you absolutely want to go all out.


    "Thank you, brother he." Mr. Yu turned his mouth and said calmly.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, and a curtain of light spread from his hands. Just for a moment, it had spread and enveloped them both. The multicolored light curtain was extremely powerful, and even through the gap of the wing room, it was faintly distributed out.


    At this time, on the hand of he Yiming, the streamer splashed everywhere, and the colorful light flowed endlessly.


    He Yiming looked at his palm and was secretly amazed. When the flowers of the five elements are really complete, the five element world will gradually become perfect. The colorful light curtain of the five element ring has the magical shape of the land of reincarnation.


    Although its power cannot be compared with it, he Yiming faintly sensed that as long as the five element ring develops, it will certainly become no less than that piece of sky like the Milky way.


    Powerful Qi carefully poured into Mr. He''s body. The old man''s courage was really extraordinary. He actually let go of the control of his Qi and let he Yiming do it.


    Sensing this, he Yiming couldn''t help feeling a little admiration when he scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Originally, he just intended to assist. Whether he could become the body of the five elements depends on Mr. Yu''s own efforts.


    But I didn''t expect that his old man chose to be the shopkeeper at this moment. Isn''t this driving him to a dead end. Moreover, doesn''t he know that as long as he moves the killing idea at the moment, he can definitely die without any explanation, and no one can see the reason.


    Mr. Yu''s voice slowly rang out: "you are the body of five elements cultivation. For the way of five elements circulation, you are far better than me. If you are the leader, the success rate this time must be higher."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He sighed slightly, and finally said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll try my best."


    The true Qi that came into Mr. Yu''s body gradually became stronger, and gradually became a surging trend under the terrifying increasing force of the five element ring, and it was endless and endless.


    He Yiming didn''t see it. Mr. Yu''s face gradually changed. His eyes opened a little, and a ray of pure light flashed quickly.


    It was a light of surprise, but also a light full of greed and hesitation.


    Although Yu Jia is also a super sect separated from the five element gate, his understanding of the five element ring is always limited to those incomplete ancient books.


    Although in the ancient books inherited from the family, the five element ring has been described as a unique treasure in the world.


    However, Mr. Yu didn''t really experience the powerful power of this artifact until he personally felt the strength gap between the two entries of he Yiming''s true Qi at this moment.


    Five times, a full five times the increase ability, enough for any master to be enchanted.


    This five element ring is in the hand of he Yiming. If it is in his hand, he doesn''t need to be afraid of any divine calculation when facing the divine calculation. He can easily defeat it by hitting it with a thunderbolt. If it was in his hands, then simply with a five fold increase in strength, he could fearlessly challenge the top masters of humanity.


    At this moment, the bottom line in his heart began to shake slowly


    He Yiming did not feel the psychological changes of the other party, because the old man''s strong concentration was indeed rare in the world.


    He can swallow the blood stained relic without changing his face. Similarly, at the moment of countless changes in his heart, he can also do without blushing and heart beating, as if nothing had happened.


    So he Yiming was still absorbed, and without hesitation, he passed his true Qi through the five element ring and input it into the other party''s body.


    Huge Qi, which was close to terror, spread in Mr. Yu''s body and came to his Dantian.


    After arriving here, he Yiming realized why he had to give up self-control and completely put success or failure into his own hands.


    At this moment, his Dantian was like a chaotic battlefield, and the four forces that used to live in harmony, wood, fire, earth and gold, suddenly burst out at this moment.


    Because, in these four homologous power systems, there is another force suddenly.


    The power of water system.


    However, this power does not come from Mr. Yu''s talent, but from an external power.


    This force is full of powerful aggression and corrosiveness. It seems to want to assimilate all forces and expand its territory a little bit.


    Although the four power attributes originally entrenched in Dantian made resistance, when the five element attributes suddenly became complete, the changes caused were obviously beyond anyone''s expectation and control.


    These five forces took Dantian as a battlefield and carried out crazy confrontation.


    You have me, I have you


    He Yiming stared round. He knew that the Dantian must be straightened out before it could have a follow-up effect.


    However, it is too difficult to straighten out this Dantian!

 V6.Chapter 158

    Countless thoughts quickly turned in his heart, and he Yiming finally put his true Qi into this terrible war-torn Dantian.


    Although he hasn''t thought about how to deal with these complex and chaotic Tanda Zhenqi, he knows one thing, that is, he must do it.


    Under the condition that Mr. Yu gave up the resistance actively, this Dantian will only become more and more chaotic. Although he is the master closest to the peak of humanity. However, when Dantian chaos reached this point and continued to develop, even the top masters of humanity had no choice but to die in the end.


    Compared with the situation of being possessed by demons, that is, seeing a witch as a witch, it is simply not ranked.


    At this time, the chaos has just begun. It may be too late to sort it out now. But if you delay any longer, you may really be unable to resist these Qi riots, which will make Dantian burst.


    After the five element genuine Qi entered the Dantian, the same five element genuine Qi in it seemed to pause for a while, and then rushed forward and began to resist this new, five form genuine Qi.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, carefully sensing Mr. Yu''s Dantian changes, and his heart was overjoyed.


    At this moment, he Yiming really doubted whether the old man had foreseen the end, so he deliberately gave up resistance and handed everything over to him.


    At this time, although the five true Qi in Dantian were still entangled as before, they didn''t want to relax at all. However, they no longer fight and devour each other, but began to resist themselves under the oppression of he Yiming''s five elements genuine Qi.


    He can be sure that Mr. Yu has never done anything, so the only possibility is that these forces are quite repellent to external forces.


    He Yiming slowly increased the number of genuine Qi. Although he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is indeed not as good as Mr. Yu, the increase of five times the strength and the five elements, the most important of the five elements, are born together. Under the continuous characteristics, his five elements genuine Qi soon occupied an absolute advantage.


    Maintaining a certain speed, he Yiming suppressed the five scattered true Qi in Dantian.


    Sure enough, under this almost irresistible force, the five true Qi seemed to understand that they could never compete alone, and they began to actively accept and exchange each other''s forces.


    Originally, the five elements in the Dantian were not only mutually generated, but also mutually restrained. Mutually generated and mutually restrained emerged in the same place at the same moment, which naturally made the whole Dantian very messy. Even if the gods came down to earth, it was impossible to straighten out this relationship.


    However, when he Yiming oppressed the genuine Qi in Dantian with the same five elements, these five forces could only be condensed into a ball out of self-protection.


    That kind of force began to become united under the strong pressure of survival.


    Although they are still twisted into a mess without a clue, the mutual restraint relationship between them gradually subsides, and the characteristics of the five elements growing together and constantly growing gradually


    At this time, he Yiming''s eyes trembled slightly. He seemed to be calculating something carefully and inferring some subtle changes to the extreme.


    Mr. Yu, who had completely given up resistance, could not perceive this in any case.


    Dozens of feet away from the wing room, Yu Feiyang heard the changes behind him. The confusion on his face had made a 180 degree turn and became warm and friendly.


    Turning around, he greeted him with a smile.


    On that side, four people came slowly. The later three look a little strange. They are all Westerners, and their hair color and skin appearance are very different from those of the Orient.


    Moreover, they hold their identity and are not willing to accept modification and dressing anyway, so they are still dressed as before at this moment.


    Many guards along the way looked at them with a trace of vigilance, but no one stopped them, because it was Yu mufei, an elder of the Yu family, who led the way in front of them.


    Yu Feiyang came to them, and his eyes first glanced at Yu mufei''s face, which seemed to have some sense of complaint.


    Yu mufei lowered his head. Although he was also in a high position in the Yu family, he was still cautious in front of the third uncle and did not dare to contradict him.


    Elvis three people''s eyes looked at the heavily surrounded wing room. With their cultivation, they could naturally feel it.


    The two strong smells in the wing room. Although Mr. Yu gave up resistance, he was already in the position next to the peak of humanity, and his breath gave off the strong breath incisively and vividly under the undisguised and suppressed.


    The more profound a person is, the more he can realize the strength and horror of this breath.


    Although he Yiming is not as far away as Mr. Yu, he is holding a five element ring at the moment. One of the biggest features of this artifact is the increase in strength.


    Whether it''s beating people and killing people, or curing diseases and saving people, as long as you pass the true Qi through the five element world, it will automatically increase by five times.


    In contrast, he Yiming''s breath, which has become more terrifying due to his strong genuine Qi, seems to be better than Mr. Yu.


    After a little induction, the three Western guests couldn''t help but feel disobedient in their hearts.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and all of them thought that they couldn''t deal with one of these two people by themselves.


    Elvis smiled and said, "Mr. Yu Feiyang, which expert is in this? Is it one of those?"


    Yu Feiyang was dumbfounded and asked, "Your Excellency Elvis, what do you think?"


    Elvis'' face is dignified. Whoever wants to evaluate these top masters of humanity will feel strange.


    Cabernet looked up, his yellow hair moved with the wind, and his eyebrows shook a few times. He said in a deep voice, "No."


    Elvis was stunned and asked, "what is not."


    A gleam of light flashed in cabindley''s eyes and said, "although the man''s breath is strong, it lacks a sense of calm and atmosphere, like rootless duckweed..." he thought, but his face also showed a confused color, It seemed to say to himself, "this breath should not belong to any strong man at the peak of humanity, but what''s the matter? In addition to the peak of humanity, can anyone release such a strong breath?"


    Motch sneered and said, "what''s so strange about this? There should be a five Qi Great Master in it. He is using a rare treasure that can increase Qi."


    Kabingli looked at him with disdain and said, "Dear Mr. motge, what treasure in this world can enhance the true Qi power of the five Qi Great venerable, and it has been enhanced at least twice."


    In his induction, to achieve the effect of rootless duckweed, at least twice the increase of true Qi power is required.


    In fact, not only the eastern world but also the western world can achieve this effect.


    However, the objects of those treasures are people below the level of the venerable. If the venerable is really allowed to use them, let alone the increase. It''s a great thing that they don''t burst on the spot.


    Motge calmly pointed forward and said, "see that colorful light curtain? Although I don''t know what magic weapon it is, I''m sure that person must have used the amplification weapon."


    Outside the wing room, the light of the five element ring fluctuates greatly. When it reaches the extreme, it will burst into a dazzling light. But if it converges, it is insignificant.


    Moreover, what is more strange is that when the light is dazzling, he Yiming''s breath surges up. When the light fell back, he Yiming''s breath became much weaker.


    Cabindley frowned, as if he thought the other party''s words were quite reasonable. Just as he was about to ask, he heard Yu Feiyang sigh: "don''t argue, you two. Lord motch was right. This person should have used a magic weapon with a five element ring to increase his Qi."


    The three people in the West were slightly surprised, even the Murdoch identified in their hearts.


    "This powerful weapon is called the five element ring, which is an imitation of a powerful weapon." Yu Feiyang continued.


    Elvis'' three faces changed slightly at the same time, and motch said in a astringent voice, "is it the legendary five element ring?"


    Yu Feiyang shook his head slowly and said, "it''s just an imitation magic soldier."


    Elvis said coldly, "Your Excellency yufeiyang, you let us come here. I don''t know what you want."


    Yu Feiyang whispered, "three, if you want our Yu family to help you deal with it and join that group, you must pay a certain price. What do you think?"


    He didn''t answer directly, but expressed his mind in this way.


    Elvis snorted coldly and said, "how can there be no great power behind those who have five element rings to imitate divine soldiers? If we provoke them, what will happen?"


    Yu Feiyang smiled and said, "three of you, this time you may not do it, but if you do, then I promise that in the future, there will be people on our side besides the Yu family."


    The three of them were really moved this time.


    Ancestor huangquan


    This name alone is enough to make people move.


    "Really?" Kalibin asked coldly.


    Yu Feiyang raised a hand and said, "swear in the name of my royal family."


    "OK, we promised." The three Western guests exchanged eyes and made a commitment at the same time.


    Yu Feiyang nodded slightly, and his eyes returned to the wing room, where colorful light loomed. In the hearts of these powerful venerable people, they could easily feel the great power contained therein.


    The only thought in his heart was that he hoped that his ancestors could cultivate into the body of five elements, so that he would not have an inextricable hatred conflict with he Yiming.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun was already high above, and the light and shadow were getting shorter and shorter under the tall bamboo poles inserted in the courtyard.


    At noon, it seems to be coming soon!

 V6.Chapter 159

    The true Qi in Dantian has gradually stabilized, and the five originally tit for tat true Qi, under the pressure of he Yiming''s five elements, unexpectedly formed a wonderful reincarnation.


    He Yiming could sense that the power of the water relic was constantly penetrating into the Dantian, but at this moment, these increasing forces not only did not cause any chaos, but also made the power of the five elements more integrated.


    Quietly feeling the changes in Dantian, he Yiming''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    This time, he gained a lot from the five element scuffle to the five element joint force. He even had a feeling that this Dantian change seemed to happen to him, which made him have a new experience of the power of the five elements reincarnation.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to go to the Yujia Sutra Pavilion. He wants to see the content of the book of Shinto, and wants to compare it with his own understanding.


    After an hour, the power of the water relic was finally completely consumed.


    Most of these forces are integrated into Mr. Yu''s body, and only a small part of them really enter Dantian.


    But this small part of the power is enough to overturn rivers and seas in Mr. Yu''s body and cause infinite waves.


    However, all the shocks and fluctuations, under the oppression of he Yiming''s powerful Qi, turned into invisibility, and instead made the Qi in Dantian form a real reincarnation circle of five elements.


    At this point, he Yiming also put down half his mind. However, he has great admiration for Mr. Yu''s martial arts cultivation.


    If you don''t rely on the terrifying five fold increase ability of the five element ring, you can''t suppress the huge Qi in each other''s Dantian in any case.


    This is the real gap between the two of them. He Yiming knows that there is still a long way to go to reach the other side.


    However, he Yiming may not be afraid if he fights with both sides. Especially when he rode the white horse thunder, he absolutely had the courage to challenge any master under the peak of humanity.


    With a slight turn of thoughts, he Yiming threw him away again. He refocused his energy and slowly released the suppression of the power in Dantian.


    The next moment, these true Qi that had formed the power of five elements reincarnation in the Dantian immediately rushed out of the Dantian.


    Mr. Yu''s body suddenly shook violently.


    Everyone''s Qi, meridians and body are a perfect whole. And true Qi absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside through the body a little bit, and then transmits it to the Dantian through the meridians.


    This is an inseparable whole, and the higher a person''s cultivation, the stronger his own ability, and the more solid the whole will be.


    However, once there is a fundamental change in one part, the whole will be completely disrupted.


    The higher the cultivation, the more serious the backfire you encounter.


    There were only four systems of true Qi in Mr. Yu''s Dantian, and his meridians and Dantian had already been familiar with this true Qi. But now, the true Qi in his Dantian has become a combination of five true Qi of five elements reincarnation.


    Once zaigu Qi entered the meridians, it immediately caused unspeakable changes.


    This is absolutely different from the feeling of external Qi entering the meridians. The change of internal Qi is the moment of the real storm.


    He Yiming''s face showed a helpless wry smile again. He had long known that things would not be so simple.


    If only a change of Dantian Zhenqi can reverse a person''s talent, it''s too simple. Now, it seems that it is quite difficult to fulfill the promise of Yu wusheng.


    However, he Yiming did not hesitate. The light and shadow in his hand flashed, and the five element ring had been condensed by him. His palm was close to the five element ring, inputting his true Qi at the same time, and slowly neutralizing and fine-tuning.


    Under his careful control, Dantian has always maintained a strong pressure, and those leaked true Qi are slowly overflowing Dantian under his control.


    The strong stimulation is almost unbearable. Even with Mr. Yu''s concentration and endurance, he is curled up at the moment. He Yiming stretched out another hand and gently held his shoulder. No matter how his body twitched, the five element ring seemed to stick to his body and could not be thrown away.


    Although there was only a little leakage of true Qi, it was like putting a little spark on a handful of dry firewood, which ignited the whole dry firewood.


    In Mr. Yu''s body, earth shaking strange changes are taking place, especially the blood stained relic, most of which has been scattered throughout his body, and now it is also playing a strange role at the same time.


    Great changes have taken place with Dantian as the center, meridians as the channel, and the whole body as the battlefield.


    He Yiming was secretly shocked. It was really hard to change his talent.


    Not only does it need huge human and material resources, but even those who want to change themselves have to bear great pain. In this process, once you can''t bear it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Progress leads to success, the body of five elements. If you retreat, you will fail and die.


    At the moment when Mr. Yu swallowed the relic, this was already a retreat without choice.


    Mr. Yu''s shaking like madness lasted for an hour. During this hour, he seemed to be unable to hold on for several times, and he was about to fart in a blink of an eye. But in the end, he was strong enough to endure,


    Although his not old face was full of pain, there was a surge of vitality that was not inferior to anyone.


    He Yiming vaguely felt that this vitality might be the last gift Yu wusheng gave him.


    Finally, after an hour, Mr. Yu''s body stopped shaking. He breathed a long breath, and his whole body was already wet with sweat.


    But in his body, that strange change has been basically completed.


    After all, the Qi that caused chaos was Mr. Yu''s own. After a period of stimulation, his meridians first adapted, followed by the whole body.


    This is a competition between pain and will, but it is also a competition between he Yiming''s control of Zhenqi and Mr. Yu''s physical adaptability.


    At last, Mr. Yu''s body completely adapted to the power of Dantian and completely triggered the power of sariko. After the transformation of his body was completed, he Yiming also breathed a long breath.


    The two of them breathed out almost at the same time, and a cunning light flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Then he Yiming let go, and the light on his wrist flashed, and the five element ring had disappeared.


    Mr. Yu stood up slowly. He got up and slowly moved his body.


    His action seemed extremely stiff, as if this body was not his. Then, he walked slowly. In the first few steps, his actions were still extremely stiff, and he seemed very uncomfortable, as if he would fall at any time. However, this process changed very quickly, just dozens of steps, and he had stood steadily, and walked steadily. When he circled down, he had completely returned to normal.


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly. Mr. Yu''s age must be the first person in Yu''s family, but his adaptability is still so strong. In addition to his own profound cultivation, his personal constitution must also occupy a great relationship.


    Just as he Yiming absorbed the power of the origin of heaven and earth, his constitution is special. If he thinks he is second, no one dares to think he is first.


    However, he Yiming never thought that he alone had a special constitution in the world. Although people with special physique are rare, they are not.


    This old Mr. Yu''s constitution must have some advantages, but he doesn''t know the reason for it for the time being.


    Mr. Yu finally stood still. He bowed deeply to he Yiming and said, "thank you, little brother he."


    He Yiming also stood up, but his body shook, as if his feet were a little weak.


    Mr. Yu laughed and said, "fortunately, I congratulate my little brother."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "take a day off, and nothing will happen."


    Who is Mr. Yu? He is a strong man second only to the peak of humanity. It is not easy to help him condense the five element body that can change his life against the sky.


    Although he Yiming has a precious five element ring that can increase his Qi five times, when he completely completes this step, he must have consumed almost all his Qi.


    He breathed deeply, and the external force of heaven and earth kept pouring into his body. Looking at him, if he wanted to recover completely, he didn''t have a day and a half, that was to forget it.


    He Yiming said, "Mr. Yu, it''s polite. The younger generation is just completing the transaction and commitment."


    His meaning is very clear. I help you because I want to see the Sutra Pavilion. The reason why I spare no effort is because I see Yu wusheng''s commitment.


    So you don''t have to appreciate it.


    "Uncle, did you succeed?" A voice of surprise and Joy came in.


    Mr. Yu smiled slightly. His figure moved slightly, and he had come to the door. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, he immediately opened the door.


    He stepped out with one step, glanced around, and took all the expressions on his face into his eyes.


    Except for the three strong men from the west, all the people of Yu family were ecstatic. Although the old ancestor didn''t answer, they could basically guess from his face.


    They looked at their ancestors'' faces full of expectation and tension.


    These people can be regarded as the core elements of the Yu family. They naturally understand what their ancestors represented by being able to condense into the body of five elements.


    Perhaps, in another ten years, their Yu family will be able to raise their heads in a dignified manner, and no longer need to look at the faces of LingXiao palace, Dongtianfudi and huangquan gate.


    "Uncle..." Yu Feiyang asked in a trembling voice.


    Mr. Yu nodded slightly, and a trace of pride flashed on his face.


    Yu Feiyang looked up at the sky, his bald head shining in the sun.


    At this time, it''s noon!


    The brilliance of Yu family is like the scorching sun at noon, with light splashing everywhere

 V6.Chapter 160

    The gate slowly opened, and he Yiming came out with a corpse that was basically invisible.


    At a glance, his eyes had fallen on the only Yu mufei who was not very happy. Yu mufei rushed over and took the dead body from he Yiming''s arms.


    Yu mufei''s face shook slightly and said in the lowest voice, "thank you."


    With that, he turned around and left with the corpse in his arms. The speed was so fast that he used the most powerful lightness skill of the venerable, and disappeared in a flash.


    He Yiming raised his eyes and immediately saw the three Western strongmen who were quite eye-catching in the crowd. When he Yiming''s eyes looked past, the eyes of these three people also became sharp at the same time.


    His eyes coagulated slightly, and he Yiming felt a strong sense of desolation coming to his face. He was slightly surprised. Although he had not seen these three people, it was obvious that these three Western guests must be from the three top masters in the manor outside the city.


    Yu Feiyang''s face changed slightly. Their plan was very simple. Please invite he Yiming to practice the body of five elements for the old ancestor. If it was successful, with the current cultivation of the old ancestor, as long as you practice for a period of time, it would be natural to advance to the peak of humanity.


    If the refinement of the five element body fails, there is only one way to rob he Yiming of the five element ring.


    As long as the five element ring can be grabbed, with the cultivation of the old ancestor, when such a peak master of humanity rushed to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, he had enough time to successfully glorify the five element ring.


    Similarly, as long as the five element ring can be Guanghua, the combat effectiveness of the ancestors of the Yu family will certainly be able to make further progress. And he was originally the master next to jiuchongtian, the peak of humanity. The further result must be to break through the limit and become one of the top few.


    These three Western guests are only invited as a precaution. But now that the ancestor has successfully condensed the five element body, there is no need to seek the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand, let alone offend the Tianchi pulse behind him.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a tense look between them. Immediately, he took a step forward, came to the middle of them, and said with a smile, "brother he, let me introduce you. These three are Mr. Yu''s good friends from the west, Elvis, cabinley, and Mr. mottsch."


    Later, he still said with a smile, "this is our youngest rising star in the East, Mr. He Yiming, the great master of five Qi."


    Elvis'' face suddenly changed and said, "he Yiming... You are he Yiming who killed our Western Master in the Central Plains."


    He Yiming sneered, but his heart was suspicious. How did this little thing reach this person''s ears.


    You know, on the central Great Plains, when he and Jin fought against countless Westerners, although he once beat many Westerners with a record of turning the sky. But the top of those people is just a thread of heaven, which is thousands of miles away from Elvis, a top five Qi giant.


    "Yes, those people look down upon others, so they taught them a lesson."


    Elvis said coldly, "the rules of the central Great Plains, the superior should not interfere. Have you forgotten?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t been promoted to the realm of venerable at that time."


    He was telling the truth. In fact, at that time, he was not only not a venerable person, but also had not even reached his full potential.


    However, this sentence fell in the ears of the three Westerners, but it was so harsh.


    Elvis said with a long smile, "you haven''t been promoted at that time. Haha, can you be promoted from the top to the top in just a few years, and become one of the five great masters at one stroke?"


    Kalibin and motch also showed a trace of irony on their faces, and their eyes looked at he Yiming with a faint smell of badness.


    In a few years, not only can he be promoted to the venerable, but also he can directly advance to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable. No one believes this kind of thing even if it is spread.


    After all, if the venerable wants to advance to the great venerable, he can''t think of it without twenty years of hard practice.


    The faces of Mr. Yu and Yu Feiyang suddenly became strange. To tell the truth, if yu Feiyang hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    With a long sigh, Yu Feiyang suddenly said, "after all, this is the Dashen royal family. Let''s put aside your gratitude and resentment for the time being."


    Elvis three people looked at each other, and at the same time, they were silent. They came this time for a great purpose, but they were not willing to completely offend Yu Jia for a he Yiming.


    Mr. Yu suddenly said, "please wait a moment." Then he said to he Yiming, "brother he, I have a few words to say to you, please come in."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "OK." He turned over and walked into the room, but before that, his eyes glanced in a certain direction.


    After entering the wing room, Mr. Yu said bluntly, "brother he, do you know where this is?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t this the retreat of the elder?"


    Mr. Yu nodded slightly and said, "yes, this is my retreat, but it is also one of the treasure houses of our Yu family." He laughed and said, "here, we only hide a baby."


    With a move of his hand, a round spherical object suddenly flew to his hand. This spherical object was quite strange. It was prompted by Mr. Yu''s true anger, and immediately took up a pink color, and quickly diffused out.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised, but he immediately found that the pink fog was not something like poison gas, and even had little impact on his vision.


    Mr. Yu''s voice sounded calmly: "brother he, I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal." He Yiming said calmly, but a faint sneer had appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    Mr. Yu said in a deep voice, "I want the five element ring in your hand."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what are you going to change?"


    "Our Yu family has been in power for hundreds of years and has collected countless treasures in the world. As long as brother he is willing to exchange, I am willing to pay any price."


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "Mr. Yu, at least you are also a respected elder. Are you going to be ungrateful and deal with the younger generation?"


    Mr. Yu sighed softly and said, "I don''t want to, but the five element ring in your hand is really too important for the Yu family. Even if it''s unscrupulous, I''ll take him in my hand." He paused and said, "as long as you leave the five element ring, I can offer the book of five element reincarnation with both hands, and open the treasure house for you to choose."


    He Yiming smiled coldly and said, "if there is no five element ring, what use do you think I want these things?"


    Mr. Yu was not surprised, but sighed lightly, "so you won''t exchange."


    He Yiming said without hesitation, "of course not."


    Mr. Yu sighed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    With his words, four people came in from the pink fog. It was three masters from the West and Yu Feiyang.


    Although the three masters were calm, the eyes of Xiang He Yiming were full of fierce murders.


    Yu Feiyang looked in the direction of his ancestors in confusion, but at the moment, even if he was no longer willing, he had no choice.


    After these four people appeared, they moved intentionally or unintentionally, trapping he Yiming in a siege.


    He Yiming laughed several times and said, "Mr. He, do you think these people can leave me?"


    Motch snorted angrily and said, "you can have a try." Although his declaration is not standard, it can be understood.


    Mr. Yu calmly said, "you just helped me overcome the barrier, and you have spent too much Qi. Now it is the end of the crossbow. Even if there are five elements in your hand, do you still want to escape?"


    He Yiming looked at him with a long sigh and said, "Mr. Yu, have you ever thought about the consequences of touching me today?"


    "Of course." Mr. Yu said in a slow voice, "it''s a heaven sent opportunity to move you at this moment. If I wait until the return of the Tianchi Lake, Lingxiao temple and the Jiuchong heaven of Dongtianfudi, I won''t dare to venture to move you."


    He Yiming''s canthus picked up. It turned out that it was not only the Tianchi vein, but also the humanitarian peak strongmen of Lingxiao temple and Dongtianfudi had rushed to the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace.


    Raised his head, he Yiming and Mr. Yu''s four eyes were opposite, and his voice was deep and powerful.


    "Mr. Yu, if you want to leave the five element ring, you want me to celebrate my life. Are you going to live forever?"


    Mr. Yu''s eyes were deep and gloomy. He said coldly, "since you say you can''t die forever, that''s it."


    He Yiming looked up at the sky and said, "OK, then don''t die!"


    There was no fear in his voice, but everyone present heard a sense of lack of confidence.


    They all know that this must be because he Yiming spent too much Qi just now.


    Elvis rolled his eyes and said, "since you don''t die, let me know you." He roared, turned his hands, and a huge two handed sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In such a narrow space, it was naturally impossible to use the skill of flying sword. He gave a sharp drink and chopped his head off.


    He Yiming smiled coldly, and when he waved his wrist, the colorful light suddenly appeared, and fiercely collided with the sword.


    At the moment when everyone thought that he Yiming was about to lose his real Qi and couldn''t exert his strong strength, he heard Elvis shout angrily, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    With a loud bang, even the small half of the wing room was burst.


    He Yiming held a five element ring, and a faint trace of pride and ridicule hung on his face.


    Mr. Yu''s face suddenly turned blue, and he said in a astringent voice, "you... Have left room?"


    He thought he had seen through he Yiming. Since he promised Yu wusheng, he would certainly not leave room when helping him overcome the barrier, but now it seems that his exhausted action is clearly to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    At the moment, he Yiming is energetic, just like sleeping for three days and nights. Where is there any depression.


    Moreover, in his eyes, that ray of sarcasm is getting colder and colde

 V6.Chapter 161

    Slowly spread out a palm, on top of that palm, there is a white unknown stone.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this stone, and their faces were blank, because even these well-informed five Qi dignitaries did not know what this stone was.


    The sarcastic smile on he Yiming''s face became more and more intense, and he took this white stone into his arms.


    The white stone found in the deep mountains in the Northwest has incomparable magical functions. It can not only be used as a healing medicine for spirit beasts, but also can be absorbed by practitioners to supplement their Qi.


    Even he Yiming, a top five Qi venerable, has the same effect when using Baishi. Moreover, the strength of the energy contained in Baishi is simply unimaginable. With this small piece in he Yiming''s hand, it is more than enough to keep him for nearly half a day.


    When Mr. Yu gave up resistance and handed everything over to him, he Yiming certainly admired his courage, but at the same time, he Yiming also deeply understood that if everything was led by himself, the consumed Qi would be very huge, even if there was no trickle left.


    After agreeing to Yu wusheng''s last words, he Yiming had no choice, so he simply took out the small white stone hanging on his neck.


    It is with the power of this small white stone that he Yiming is still full of spirit and energy after going all out. Even if no one came to provoke him, he also had a hot-blooded impulse to find someone to fight.


    Mr. Yu frowned. After seeing he Yiming''s action, he immediately understood that he Yiming''s ability to maintain intact Qi and energy must be related to this thing.


    "What is this?" Mr. Yu asked softly.


    He Yiming said with a smile, "this is the spirit stone of heaven and earth, which I brought out from the land of reincarnation in the world of life and death. Is Mr. Yu willing to go to the land of reincarnation?"


    The eyes of Mr. Yu and others showed a trace of horror and greed at the same time.


    Although he Yiming is talking nonsense, these people believe it at birth.


    The place of reincarnation in the world of life and death is one of the places related to the Shinto in the legend, and it is known as one of the miracles that have no return.


    After seeing the expressions of he Yiming and Mr. Yu, everyone guessed the wonderful use of this gem. The white stone with such magical effect has never been heard of, so it is natural to come from the land of reincarnation.


    "Good things, really good things." Mr. Yu said in a deep voice, "but unfortunately, even if you don''t consume a little genuine Qi, do you think you can escape from our hands?"


    "He can''t escape." A fierce sound came out of the broken wall hole.


    Elvis, who had just been shocked, came in with a look of resentment on his face. He looked at he Yiming with a look of resentment. Since he became famous, it was the first time that he came to such an awkward end. If there was no resentment in his heart, no one would believe it.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Mr. Yu, you do have many helpers, but I also have helpers." He raised his head and roared like thunder.


    However, Mr. Yu and Yu Feiyang were indifferent, as if they didn''t care at all.


    He Yiming''s heart sank slightly. He immediately found that his howling seemed to be something wrong.


    Although his howling was as loud as ever, with the support of that huge Qi, there seemed to be a slight sound like thunder around him.


    However, although the howling force is powerful, it is affected by some force and cannot spread far away.


    The long howling stopped suddenly, and he Yiming looked around in surprise.


    Can''t the sound go out?


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, and his face could not help showing a trace of surprise. However, he didn''t panic in his heart, because he still had enough confidence.


    Seeing the surprised look of he Yiming, Mr. Yu showed a smile on his face and said, "brother he, your white horse holy beast is extremely powerful. We have known it for a long time. The holy beast with divine beast blood, hey hey, even if I do it myself, I may not be able to take it down."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and finally fell on the circular object beside the old man.


    This thing didn''t know what was done by the old man. It even sent out a light and thin pink fog. These fog were almost invisible, but it was clearly visible in the eyes of experts such as he Yiming.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "he''s voice can''t get through. It should be the credit of this thing."


    The eyes of the three Western powers also fell on this circular object at the same time, and their eyes also had a shocking color. Such a baby has never been seen before.


    Mr. Yu laughed and said, "yes, it''s true. I got it from a tribute in a place more than 30 years ago, but those people didn''t know the goods. Although they explored a little mystery, they just took it as a plaything. Later, I learned it unintentionally, so I took it as the treasure of the pavilion here." After a pause, the old man said in a loud voice, "I call it Pingyin stone. I don''t know what you think."


    Heyiming and others realized that even Mr. Yu didn''t know the origin of this thing, but it was just a coincidence that they got it.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that there are indeed all kinds of wonders in the world. Since he can get Baishi, others may naturally get more valuable things.


    Mr. Yu smiled and said, "brother he, since you are unwilling to hand over the five element ring, please stay." Just after he finished saying this sentence, Yu Feiyang just let out a low cry and said, "go..."


    He wiped his hands on his bald head, and a dark steel shell suddenly appeared on his bare scalp. Then he lowered his head and bumped into it like this.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. What kind of fighting skill is this? Hitting people with his head?


    Before he could react, Elvis and kalibin on his side also started at the same time, but mottsch''s face flashed a hint of hesitation.


    Unlike those two companions, kalibin was a member of the assassin Union and naturally would not mind working with others. Elvis has just lost a big face and is already angry. But he was the great elder of the temple, and he was still somewhat resistant to the practice of many people besieging masters of the same level.


    Mr. Yu looked at him coldly. He was on guard at any time. If he Yiming wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the range of pingyinshi, he would stop it at the first time.


    Due to the narrow range of the wing room, everyone was unable to use the flying sword to attack, so the three five Qi Great Masters chose to attack.


    Three powerful momentum rose into the sky, and a piece of glory appeared in front of each of them. The most bizarre thing was that naturally, the bald old man Yu Feiyang''s steel head was carrying a tragic breath of courage to move forward and die together.


    After feeling this breath, even he Yiming had some palpitations. The old man must have a very strong temper. That''s why I learned this strange skill. But I have to say that he Yiming is more afraid of him than the other two.


    His figure flickered slightly, and he left the encirclement of the three people with strange steps like a huge fish.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    In such a narrow wing room, the siege of their three masters is not too much to describe, even if it is impenetrable. But he Yiming forcibly escaped from their encirclement. This ability is strong enough to make their hearts filled with fear.


    He Yiming uses the swimming fish chasing electric body method to leave suddenly, and then forces slightly under his feet, and is about to drill into the ground.


    However, his action was sudden, because he found that at this moment, he could not use the earth drilling technique.


    Under this piece of land, there seems to be a magical force, which is somewhat similar to the divine force in the heavenly pagoda of Lingxiao temple.


    Although this power is far less powerful than the power of God, it is undeniable that he Yiming has been unable to use the earth drilling technique.


    A huge and unparalleled force rushed towards he Yiming.


    The strength of this force has reached an unimaginable level, and even he Yiming is shocked by it.


    He immediately understood that Mr. Yu had finally made a move.


    Here, perhaps only he knows the horror of this old man, because he personally realized his profound cultivation. At this point, even Yu Feiyang may be inferior.


    He Yiming''s wrist turned over, and the five element light curtain suddenly lit up, and the five fold increase in strength completely evaporated at this moment.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming staggered back a few steps, while Mr. Yu was wearing a pair of strange traps on his hands, and he also retreated a few steps.


    The bombardment of two great forces made the whole wing room become shaky.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. It turned out that the horror of the old man was still above his expectation.


    Second only to the highest cultivation of humanity, he is even better than God operator in strength.


    When the figure flashed, the four great masters shot together, and even motge did not hesitate. Because he has seen that he Yiming, who is as slippery as a loach and as powerful as a bull, can only be left behind if everyone works together.


    He Yiming waved his wrist, and the colorful light flashed like rain, blocking all their offensives.


    Mr. Yu''s eyes flashed, and his boxed hands glowed faintly, and he even bombarded again.


    This time, he was even more powerful than before. He was actually thinking of killing he Yiming with one punch.


    However, he Yiming turned a blind eye to this punch.


    Mr. Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and his fist power was even better.


    However, at the moment when his fist was about to threaten he Yiming, a slender palm with a trace of metal color stopped in front of him.

 V6.Chapter 162

    A powerful punch, a punch like wind and fire, a punch with tremendous power.


    It hit this sudden palm, and then everything disappeared.


    Mr. Yu''s face instantly became extremely ugly, and his heart was shocked beyond words.


    With a slight force on both feet, it has been like skating for a very long distance. He stared. At the moment, between him and he Yiming, it turned out to be a cold-blooded young man.


    Looking at his face, it doesn''t seem to be much bigger than he Yiming, and the two eyes on one face are more sparkling, as if they can directly see through his heart.


    Mr. Yu was shocked. Where did this master come from? Is there another strong man as young as he Yiming in the world?


    He is full of confidence in the strength of his punch. Even if he Yiming goes all out, he may not suffer a loss. But this punch hit the man, and it turned out to be like a stone falling into the sea, without even a little wave. For a time, his evaluation of this person was extremely high.


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes glanced, but also slightly changed. Lang said, "Lao Zu, he is 1008, who once defeated God operator."


    Mr. Yu took a breath, and he sternly asked, "how did you get in?"


    Before setting up a game against he Yiming, they had already calculated the group of masters around him. Although the sudden disappearance of 108 caught them by surprise. But they firmly believed that if this guy wanted to get close to this wing, he would be found by countless sentries along the way.


    After all, they have used countless human and material resources for this day.


    The sentries here are arranged by Yu Feiyang one by one. Even Mr. Yu can''t sneak in without alerting or killing anyone.


    However, the appearance of 1008 is too weird. Associating with the performance of he Yiming, idiots all know that he Yiming has long known that 1008 is nearby, otherwise he could not be so calm.


    In that case, how did this person hide from others?


    For a moment, a name that was enough to frighten everyone in the world flashed through their minds.


    Ancestor huangquan


    I''m afraid only this person can do it.


    Hundred and eight calmly looked at his opponent and said, "I came in."


    Mr. Yu was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and looked confused, but even if he wanted to break his scalp, he didn''t understand what was flowing in.


    He snorted coldly, thinking that 108 was deliberately ridicule. He took a step forward and danced his arms up and down with a pair of traps, forming a palm shadow that enveloped 108.


    And the action of 1008 is even simpler. His body stays in place, just like the towering mountains. Then his hands moved slowly.


    It seemed that the breeze blew over the hills, gently stroked the sea, and made waves in the void.


    Then, his hands caught Mr. Yu''s ever-changing fist with great accuracy.


    There was no sound, just like at the beginning, the fists with unparalleled power were like a stone sea again, without any sound.


    Mr. Yu''s eyes lit up with a look of horror. He exclaimed, "the way of divine calculation!"


    The reason why he began to retreat and practice hard was that he was defeated by God operator. Although it was many years later, he still remembered the way of divine calculation.


    However, after so many years of latent cultivation, he is no stranger to the way of divine calculation, and has spent a hundred years studying the way to solve it.


    There are only two ways to solve the way of divine calculation. One is to break the skill with strength, as long as he holds the five element ring, or to promote the nine heaven realm of the peak of humanity. If a fist is smashed down, the divine alchemist can''t resist even if he calculates the direction.


    But this method is not applicable at this moment. Although 108 didn''t fight back, he couldn''t see through this deep man like the sea.


    The second way to deal with the way of divine calculation is to use cumbersome and complex martial arts to constantly attack. When the cumbersome level of martial arts reaches a certain level, it will exceed the limit of human computing. Naturally, the way of divine calculation will be defeated.


    Over the years, he has been using the divine operator as his imaginary enemy, and both methods are well prepared.


    At this moment, with a wave of his hands, a pair of arms spun like wheels, and the whole space was full of dazzling arms, as if his fists had filled every minute of the space here.


    He was shaking violently, just like epilepsy just now. He couldn''t be caught in a specific direction at all.


    The huge fist wind broke through the air, swirled out countless howls, and hit 108 with a spiral momentum.


    However, when his fists, which were so changeable that even Mr. Yu himself didn''t know where the fists would fall, stopped, he found sadly that what his fists touched was still the hands that looked a little metallic.


    The old man''s face became extremely shocked, which was his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to deal with the divine operator. Such a complex fighting skill was not used at all in the battle of general five Qi Great Masters. It is the most appropriate way to deal with divine operators.


    But at this moment, this set of combat skills has completely lost its function.


    His heart was extremely depressed. The old man in Dongtianfudi once vowed that this set of skill like chicken ribs can absolutely restrain the divine operator who practices the way of divine calculation, because the cumbersome degree of this martial art has exceeded the limit that human beings can calculate, and he can only use years of combat experience to fight it with an almost instinctive reaction.


    But at the moment, looking at the appearance of 108, which is calm, RongChong is not surprised, and slow.


    His heart could no longer bear to scold, what exceeded the limit of human calculation, that dead old boss, in his capacity, would cheat, is there any reason


    He Yiming burst out laughing, and only he could understand the meaning of this guy.


    It''s because he can say it.


    At this moment, although there are four five Qi Great Masters surrounding him, it is a pity that they can''t perform at all in this narrow place, and all the exquisite skills, especially the powerful flying sword, can''t be released. Here, the only thing that can be done is to hit hard.


    However, he Yiming has the five element ring in his hand. Unless he meets such powerful people as Mr. Yu, who not only has reached the peak of martial arts cultivation second only to humanity, but also is a guy with unique talent, he will never be afraid of strength.


    Several people fought in this space. With the five element ring power of he Yiming and his almost terrifying swimming fish chasing electric body method, even the four top five Qi Chaoyuan venerable masters failed to take advantage of it.


    At this point, the three great masters understood why the Yu family would invite them to attack at the same time. It turned out that this enemy was really too difficult to deal with.


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes coagulated, suddenly raised his head, snorted angrily, and the light was shining from his head, and the whole wing suddenly collapsed.


    The faces of the three Western masters flashed a trace of happiness. They retreated at the same time and threw out their weapons. Three powerful weapons flew down.


    He Yiming sneered. He once killed three masters of the same level when he just advanced. Now he who advanced the five Qi Great Master will not be afraid of the four masters of the same level when holding the imitation artifact five element ring.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the five element light curtain suddenly rose high and turned into a huge light waterfall several feet high in the air, pouring down towards the three people in the West.


    Seeing such a towering momentum, the three of them dared to neglect. They no longer cared about the enemy of flying sword skill, released their own protective magic soldiers, and forcibly defeated this round of light waterfall.


    He Yiming secretly said in his heart that there are no worthless scholars under the reputation. These people can be promoted to the great five Qi, and they are really not incompetent.


    If Elvis and others knew what he Yiming thought at the moment, they would certainly spit blood.


    Yu Fei raised his head and lowered his head. The whole person immediately spun like a top, and then stabbed at he Yiming out of thin air.


    He unexpectedly took his head as the tip of his arrow, and the strong breath of dying together became more and more tragic.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised, and the five element ring suddenly smashed out, hitting the other party''s steel head heavily.


    Five times the power surged out, and even the head cast by a real King Kong would be smashed into iron slag. But to his surprise, he was forced to take a step back, but Yu Feiyang somersaulted in midair and stood firmly on the ground, even without shaking.


    He Yiming gasped. What''s this head


    There are countless miracles and secret skills in the world.


    He laughed, flashed the light of the five elements, and shut out all the flying swords from the attack. Lang said, "gentlemen, I won''t play with you."


    After hearing this, everyone was on guard to prevent him from escaping from his own direction.


    In this magical land, they can''t use the skill of drilling the earth, so they are sure to stop he Yiming.


    However, to their surprise, he Yiming didn''t escape, but took out a long strip with only the length of the palm and the thickness of the thumb from his arms. Then, with a swing of his hand, the long strip immediately flew up into the sky.


    They looked at it inexplicably, until the strip suddenly burst out after flying high into the sky, and a large number of bright fireworks were emitted, which was clearly visible even under the scorching sun.


    Naturally, the three Western guests didn''t understand what he Yiming wanted to do, but the two of the Yu family just changed their faces.


    Just like the conjecture in their hearts, before they continued to attack he Yiming, they saw a flash of white light in the distance.


    This light seemed to be an existing white line, and even before the blink of an eye, it had rushed into this thin and almost invisible red fog.

 V6.Chapter 163

    This is a white horse, but above the horse''s head, there is a sudden vertical purple horn.


    At the moment, the beautiful big eyes of the horse are full of a strong murderous spirit. Those who were stared at by its eyes, even Mr. Yu, were not free and had a deep chill.


    There was a white pig hanging on the neck of the white horse. After the white horse stopped, it immediately climbed onto the back of the white horse and stared curiously, as if to find out what was going on.


    Elvis'' face was cold, and with a wave of his sword, the strong murderous spirit was overwhelming.


    White horse thunder looked at him coldly, and the purple light on his head flashed, and immediately hit his head.


    The three guests from the Far West absolutely couldn''t think that the power of this strange horse would be such a powerful force of thunder and lightning.


    The purple thunder and lightning of the white horse instantly came to Elvis. The powerful master''s face changed greatly. He had no time to dodge. In his busy schedule, the big sword stood up, and the powerful thunder and lightning hit the big sword fiercely.


    If it was other forces, once caught by the big sword, nine times out of ten they would disappear, but the power of thunder and lightning was far from so, it was directly attacking Elvis'' body along the big sword.


    The hapless Western strongman issued a inhuman roar, and the big sword in his hand turned into countless bits of light into his body, but he himself retreated at the fastest speed.


    A flash of horror flashed in the eyes of kalibin and mottsch, and the originally despised heart completely disappeared this time.


    With their status, they have seen a lot of holy beasts.


    But the holy beast that can stimulate the power of powerful lightning is really unique and has never been seen before.


    He Yiming laughed loudly, and his laughter was full of complacency.


    The power of white horse thunder and lightning, even the divine operator, is extremely envious. It is the top master under the peak of humanity, and it can''t be compared with these three Western five Qi masters.


    Of course, this is also the result that Elvis did not pay attention to. Otherwise, he would never have become so embarrassed.


    Mr. Yu''s face was cold. He stepped back and didn''t know what he had done. The thin red in the air immediately disappeared.


    Since he Yiming has merged with white horse thunder and lightning, this screen sound stone naturally has no use.


    When the red light dispersed, those Yu family children in the distance looked here inexplicably. They didn''t hear the sound just now, even if the wing collapsed, there was no sound. However, such changes are enough to make them start to converge here.


    Mr. Yu asked in a deep voice, "what you just used is a cannon."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "the old man is really a God with eyes like electricity. It''s a cannon."


    Mr. Yu sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that the craft in the northwest should be so developed. I really miscalculated."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "Mr. Yu, this is not something from the northwest, but a special secret art from Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, the East China Sea artillery."


    He Yiming complacently muttered to himself in his heart that he begged Huo Dongcheng for a few gadgets to be a facade, but he didn''t expect them to be of great use now.


    Mr. Yu nodded and said, "Donghai, that''s the only place I''ve never been." He sighed, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Then, his voice suddenly rose and became loud: "all the children of Yu family listen to the order and kill them..."


    He pointed at he Yiming and others.


    After those Yu family children were stunned, they immediately became crazy.


    In their minds, Mr. Yu Lao is a God above. No one will think about right or wrong under his orders, but just know to go all out.


    Hundreds of people swarmed from all directions, their mouths calling loudly. In the distance, more people came like dots and dots, and instantly surrounded them.


    The accident here immediately alerted the whole city guard, and a large number of people rushed here.


    Mr. Yu and others flew high into the air, and their flying swords hovered in the air. Five great masters of five Qi Chaoyuan stood in the air, controlling their flying swords to attack he Yiming and others.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the five element light curtain whirled up like a fly, and immediately bounced the first batch of people away. These people were attacked by the five element ring, and were shocked to fly high into the air, which was definitely bad luck.


    However, the crowd that followed seemed not to see it, and they continued to rush forward fearlessly.


    Not only that, but also the sound of horses'' hoofs like thunder came from a distance. He Yiming''s ears slightly stirred. Although he was fearless in his heart, he also felt inexplicable.


    These people should be the iron cavalry guarding the city-state. It''s OK for them to deal with ordinary people. If there are enough people, dealing with the congenital strong may also be able to kill people alive. But against the venerable


    There seems to be no precedent for this kind of thing! An idea suddenly came up in his heart. Could it be that after the successful cultivation of Mr. Yu''s five element body, he actually broke his brain.


    With a gentle stroke of the colorful light curtain, a neat circle ditch appeared ten feet away from him. He Yiming snorted angrily and said word by word: "those who cross the line are dead!"


    His voice spread far away, and suddenly exploded in everyone''s heart like a thunderbolt.


    Those who followed in succession all shivered slightly, and their fanatical hearts seemed to have cooled a little.


    However, Mr. Yu in mid air said coldly, "kill..."


    Countless angry voices came from the mouths of these ordinary people. At this moment, they seemed to be possessed by demons, and they seemed to become fearless warriors, rushing blindly towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s face was livid, and his heart was boiling, but what he was targeting was not these crazy people, but Mr. Yu, who stood in the air without any emotion.


    The first row of people crossed the deep ditch, and the colorful light burst out violently, and the shrill scream came from these people''s mouths. They retreated faster than they entered, and knocked down a whole group of people.


    However, the people behind are still desperately moving forward. They ignore it. It seems that what they step on is not the body of their companions. Their eyes are flat ahead, and there is nothing left.


    Batches of people were thrown out, but more people rushed up. At this moment, the precious life is no longer rare, but has become a grass mustard that can be trampled by others.


    In the air, Elvis frowned slightly and said, "Dear Mr. Yu, is this method useful?"


    No matter in the east or in the west, the masters of the great venerable level have cultivated their hearts to an unshakable level. If not for this, they would not be able to succeed in the Guanghua magic weapon.


    In the eyes of these people, the lives of ordinary people are like mole ants. No matter how much they die, it is impossible to have any impact on their mood.


    If it hadn''t been for this, these old monsters would have leveled the ghost crying ridge long ago. Where would they leave such a bloody opportunity for future generations to exercise.


    So they are very suspicious of the intention of Mr. Yu''s practice. After all, no matter how many ordinary people are, they can''t cause any harm to he Yiming.


    Mr. Yu glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "this person is too young. This method must be useful."


    Hearing his decisive words, the three western people looked at each other. Is he Yiming too young?


    He Yiming waved with one hand, and the five element light curtain came out again, throwing out the people who had entered the trench.


    He had vaguely guessed Mr. Yu''s intention, but he had to admit that he still couldn''t watch so many lives die in front of him.


    Even if he showed mercy, he just threw these people out, but in this crazy crowd, those who fell down were like a drop of water falling into the sea, and were drowned in the blink of an eye.


    The white horse suddenly hissed, and a huge purple halo swung from him.


    The aperture centered on it and quickly spread in all directions. He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t feel any force impact. It can be seen that white horse''s ability to control lightning has reached a quite incredible level.


    The whole charging team suddenly changed, and those warriors who rushed forward with their heads buried in death no longer moved forward, but began to play the pendulum askew.


    Where the purple power grid spreads, this situation will happen there.


    How powerful is the thunder and lightning of white horse? Even Elvis, the great five Qi master, can''t bear it. How can these ordinary people tolerate it.


    Instantly, within dozens of feet around he Yiming, the people who had fallen to the ground were convulsed and looked strange.


    Even in this scorching sun, everyone''s hearts were filled with a deep chill.


    "Kill." The cold sound sounded again.


    Countless people stepped on their companions'' bodies, and they continued to move forward.


    He Yiming''s face was livid. He jumped on the white horse and planned to break through anyway. As for the expressionless onlookers on his head, he will certainly beg for justice.


    However, at a glance, he happened to see Baozhu.


    An idea suddenly surged up, and he Yiming roared, "Baozhu, powerful..."


    Baozhu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously straightened his chest, and a surge of force was accumulated in his mouth.


    After leaving HeJiazhuang, he Yiming has given Baozhu the order to prohibit shouting, but at the moment, he did not hesitate to lift the order.


    At this moment, the little treasure pig seems to become no longer ordinary, and its body has a huge and terrifying breath rising into the sky.


    Then, Baozhu aimed his head at Elvis in midair, and he opened his mouth


    "Roar..."

 V6.Chapter 164

    At this moment, a huge sound wave came out of Baozhu''s mouth. After inheriting the inheritance of the holy dragon, Baozhu''s desire to roar was significantly greater than before. Similarly, the power of roaring was also greatly improved. At this time, the breath that had been held for a long time finally evaporated at this moment.


    It seems that there is a wavy ripple in the air, with Baozhu as the center, spreading to the distance.


    This roar seemed to come from the gods above the nine heavens, and it seemed to come from the trolls under the nine hell. The rumbling sound like thunder spread all over the city.


    Time seems to solidify completely at this moment.


    This huge city with millions of people is completely quiet at this moment.


    Countless people''s actions were frozen at this moment. They opened their mouths wide, and the enthusiasm in their eyes did not know where to go, instead of speechless confusion.


    There was a blank in my mind, and this roar of thunder full of Longwei echoed in my ears. Everyone felt that there was a buzzing sound in my ears, and I couldn''t hear any sound anymore.


    This situation lasted only for a moment, and then, within a hundred feet, those who were rushing forward suddenly fell down.


    Their actions were neat and uniform, like cutting wheat, and they fell down piece by piece.


    In their eyes, they were faintly stunned by this sound.


    Further afield, those well-trained war horses were all pissed off, one by one fell to the ground, and the knights on the horse were equally unbearable. Their minds were not clear, but looking here was like looking at the most terrible devil in the world, and no one thought of rushing forward any more.


    "Boom..."


    Countless loud noises came from all directions, and the buildings near here began to collapse one after another, splashing a large amount of dust. Those debris flew all over the sky, making this place even more chaotic.


    However, this one was not the most unexpected for he Yiming.


    What really surprised everyone was Elvis in midair.


    This neutral strong man from the west, who is not part of the forces of light and darkness, fell down after his body shook in midair for a few times, but he was no longer able to control his body.


    Before Baozhu was inherited, although its roar was powerful, it had a fatal weakness, that is, the power of sound waves could not be concentrated. Once it spread out, it could no longer be condensed.


    Unless you encounter those people and accompanying holy beasts who are extremely afraid of the holy dragon in the totem clan, it is difficult to make the real venerable level suffer any harm.


    But now it''s different. Baozhu''s Dragon roar not only doubles its overall power, but also has the effect of a fixed-point attack.


    That is to attack a person mainly. After this person has withstood more than half of the Dragon roar power, it continues to spread in all directions.


    What will be the consequences if a person bears more than half of the dragon roaring power of Baozhu first.


    At this time, everyone has clearly seen


    Elvis fell straight from the air, and his body seemed to have fallen into a completely rigid state.


    He, the unlucky devil, launched an attack immediately at the moment when the white horse appeared, which naturally attracted Baozhu''s hatred value. It was no accident that he fell into this field.


    The white light flashed. Just before Elvis landed, the white horse had rushed out like a flying horse. When he Yiming''s wrist turned, the colorful light was rampant without fear.


    He Yiming and white horse have experienced countless times of the baptism of the roar of Baozhu. Coupled with the cooperation of the totem clan, they are familiar with sneaking attacks on stunned opponents and have no difficulty at all.


    In the burst of colorful light, Elvis didn''t even have a chance to speak, and the whole person was flat thrown into the distance.


    When his body flew more than ten feet away and really fell to the ground, there was no breath of life on his body.


    However, his eyes were still staring round, as if he woke up at the last moment, but he couldn''t believe that he would die so cowardly.


    "Treasure pig, fire dragon..." he Yiming shouted loudly.


    Baozhu snorted twice. In the past, when he Yiming and others fought with people, he couldn''t help at all except occasionally. He had itched his eyes, feet and skin for a long time.


    Now the successful Guanghua has two magic weapons, so naturally, it is unwilling to miss the opportunity again.


    Looking up, Baozhu opened his mouth, and the four powerful five Qi masters in the sky finally woke up. When they saw this mouth, which was not too big, they had an irresistible sense of fear in their hearts.


    They all danced in midair, desperately trying to avoid the direction of the pig''s head.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this time Baozhu didn''t shout loudly, but spit out a light.


    This is a fire red light, flickering in the air, turned into a long, bright red nine tooth rake.


    The eyes of Mr. Yu and others stared round. This horrible little guy could not only spit out dragon songs, but also light up divine soldiers


    Looking at the leisurely white horse thunder and lightning and the little treasure pig who didn''t look at them at all, these people had such an idea in their hearts, what are these two spirit beasts?


    The nine spikes on the head of the nine tooth rake suddenly turned into nine fire dragons and rolled towards the two people closest to them.


    The two Western visitors, calibin and mottsch, were already in a state of confusion at the moment.


    The three of them have a very high position in the west, and they are also extremely confident.


    This time, on the order of two great figures in the west, they came to Dongfang Dashen together. They thought that as long as they didn''t meet the strong man at the peak of humanity, they couldn''t finish the task and couldn''t encounter any danger.


    But now the result, but let them believe, in the west, the famous first lord Elvis, unexpectedly died in this way.


    For them, the impact is indeed quite large, even so large that they can''t accept it for a while.


    So although they dodged the direction of the pig''s head, they did not stay away. Once the nine fire dragons appeared, they immediately wound up at the same speed as the light, wrapping the two strong men who were not yet fully awake.


    Mr. Yu and Yu Feiyang both changed their faces, looking at the raging fire in the sky and the nine ferocious and terrifying fire dragons. As well as the people who were all unconscious, they immediately realized that this time they had lost completely.


    They have long known the power of white horse thunder and lightning, and also know the name of 108, but they don''t know that the little white pig around he Yiming, like a harmless animal, actually has even more powerful power than white horse.


    Mr. Yu''s eyes coagulated and suddenly shouted, "brother he, this time it''s me and others. Please stop. I''m willing to give the five element reincarnation script and the Yu family treasure to brother he with both hands."


    He Yiming''s face showed a strange smile. He laughed and said, "Mr. Yu, what do you think this is?" He stretched out his hands flatly.


    At this time, he had put away the five element rings, and his hands were empty without anything.


    Mr. Yu and Yu Feiyang looked at each other, wondering if there was anything invisible in his hand?


    It seemed that he Yiming saw what they meant. He Yiming glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Yu, I will take what you said with these hands in person, and you don''t need to bring it."


    Mr. Yu''s face suddenly became extremely blue. He said coldly, "so you won''t give up."


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "you have said that you will never die!"


    Mr. Yu nodded and said slowly, "OK..."


    When the word came out of his mouth, his body suddenly burst into a colorful light.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements is the most unique skill of the five elements gate in the past.


    The ancestor of the Yu family was originally a master of the four systems. This time, with the help of he Yiming, he has become the body of the five elements. Although his control of this body is far from perfect. However, with his familiarity with the five element skill and hundreds of years of hard work, it is not impossible for him to display the flower of the five element samsara in an instant.


    Of course, his water flower is not really condensed into shape, but depends on the special smell of the water system on the relic.


    He Yiming clearly sensed this, but it made him more curious about the mystery of the five elements.


    The multicolored light circled in the sky and immediately gathered on Mr. Yu, like wearing a heavy but flexible multicolored armor.


    He Yiming''s double eyelids jumped slightly, and he realized that the genuine Qi armor was not unique to Chu Haozhou and his family. As long as he saw the proficiency of the old man, he must have used it many times.


    "He Yiming, since you won''t give up, then stay today."


    Mr. Yu''s body suddenly swooped down, and he pressed down with an almost surging momentum.


    He Yiming''s heart turned, the five element ring waved, and the colorful light curtain suddenly knocked out. Mr. Yu stretched out his fists at the same time, and even the white horse stepped back after the loud noise.


    The ancestor of Yu family turned out very far in the air, but his body stopped and stabbed again like electricity. On his fists, two entangled light dragons flew out, opening a huge dragon''s mouth, as if to swallow he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning.


    The powerful purple lightning flickered on the single corner of the white horse thunder and lightning, suddenly flew out and hit the ancestor of the Yu family.


    The power of thunder and lightning was incomparable. At the next moment, the five elements of armor suddenly made countless crackles. However, when the voice slowly fell back, he Yiming was surprised to find that there was no damage on the body of the ancestor of the Yu family, except that it was dark and a little ugly.


    He shook his body, and the black that was attached to his body suddenly dissipated and turned into a colorful armor.

 V6.Chapter 165

    White horse thunderbolt stamped his hind hoof angrily, and more powerful power began to accumulate on his head.


    After it was promoted to the holy beast and consolidated its realm in the purple air, it never met a strong man who could withstand his lightning attack.


    Even under its thunder and lightning, Chu Haozhou should bow its hands to be a minister, not to mention such an unknown person.


    It moved restlessly, and the purple electric light on its head condensed again.


    However, he Yiming stretched out a hand and gently pressed on its corner. It immediately restrained the purple light that was about to be emitted.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled. The stronger the strength of the other party, the more excited he was. Because he knows that the other party''s martial arts cultivation is from the book of five elements reincarnation, which shows that this divine book is powerful. As long as he takes this book and cultivates successfully, he will certainly be able to go further on the road of martial arts.


    With a flick of his wrist, the light on the five element ring splashed, enveloping him and the white horse at the same time. Later, he Yiming rode a white horse and rushed towards the ancestor of Yu family who was almost standing on the ground like a knight.


    Yu Feiyang looked at this scene, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. If he had known that this would happen, they would never have acted rashly to he Yiming.


    It''s just that, having reached this point, it''s useless to say anything more.


    His eyes turned and fell on baiba, who stood alone. Yu Feiyang only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    At this time, baiba stood beside Baozhu expressionless. He didn''t seem to have much interest in the battle of these people, and he didn''t mean to help any party.


    Yu Feiyang confronts him far away, praying in his heart that this guy must not make a move.


    He saw the battle between the hundred and eight and the old ancestor of the Yu family completely in his eyes. He didn''t have any confidence to win when he heard that he had defeated the God suanzi. As long as this person can stand still and not intervene, it is the best result.


    Beside him, the little white pig controlled the nine fire dragons flying in the sky, and even completely trapped the two dignitaries from the West.


    These two great masters have long released their magic weapons, but unfortunately, they can''t rush out from the siege of these nine fire dragons even if they use all their skills.


    Nine fire dragons, occupying half the sky, turned this piece of sky into a sea of fire.


    Those Yu family masters who were a little sober saw this scene, and their faces were pale. They knew that they could not participate in this level of fighting.


    Even Yu Wuchang and others, who are ordinary venerable, are standing far away. They are anxiously concerned about everything here, but they don''t dare to step forward here at all without the order of Mr. Yu and Yu Feiyang.


    Kalibin and mottsch stand back-to-back. They are definitely not friends in the western world. However, at this moment, they had no choice to defend the enemy side by side. The fire dragon of the other party is really too powerful. This powerful magic weapon simply shouldn''t exist.


    In their view, they naturally heard the name of Jiulong stove. If Baozhu took out a stove, they would certainly think it was an imitation artifact. But Baozhu spit out a nine tooth rake. This unprecedented weapon made them feel infinite helplessness in their hearts.


    Surrounded by heavy fire, they could not escape even if they wanted to give up the task. They had to fight with all their strength, hoping to drag it until the power of this powerful weapon was reduced.


    After all, the treasure pig can trap them not by its own strength, but by the power of the nine fire dragons. Once the power of these fire dragons disappears or weakens, they can get away.


    But they never thought that the origin of these fire dragons was extraordinary, far beyond the nine fire dragons in the general imitation artifact Jiulong stove.


    This is a real artifact in the Jiulong stove, refined from those huge and boundless fire dragons. The power is really unparalleled in the world. If you want to wait until their power dissipates, you don''t have a year and a half to think about it.


    On the other side of the battle, he Yiming and white horse joined hands. Their strength has been better than that of the ancestors of the Yu family. They can take a great advantage in several competitions.


    After suffering for several times, the ancestor of the Yu family immediately changed the fighting mode, using the flying sword technique to attack he Yiming freely in midair, and the strength of the flying sword he controlled gradually increased, which was clearly the result of the combination of intention and true Qi.


    He Yiming just turned a magic weapon into light, and naturally it was impossible to compete with the other side in the art of flying sword, so he spread colorful light all over his body and took a complete defensive.


    It seems that the battle of both sides can''t be completed in a moment, as if it can last forever.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming quickly opened the necklace space under the cover of the five element light curtain. His action was as fast as lightning, and took out the aurora sword from it.


    In midair, Yu Jialao controlled the flying sword to stab, and from time to time, he raised his fists and circled behind he Yiming to smash.


    He Yiming ignored all this, just urging the five element light curtain to stop the other party''s flying sword attack, while white horse thunder and lightning carefully observed that once the other party approached him, a flash of lightning hit him immediately.


    Although lightning seems unable to cause fatal damage to the ancestor of Yu family, only he himself knows that the taste of lightning is absolutely unpleasant.


    The five element light curtain suddenly doubled, and there was a trace of purple lightning attached to it.


    The ancestor of Yu family''s face was extremely dignified. He Yiming''s cooperation with white horse became more and more skillful, and even reached the real realm of human animal integration.


    It is really difficult and valuable to combine the two greatest powers.


    However, what really chills the ancestor of the Yu family is that he Yiming vaguely feels that he Yiming seems to be playing some conspiracy, and this change must be aimed at him.


    However, his face did not mean any retreat, but was looking forward to something.


    The five color armor condensed by his strength can defend even the power of thunder and lightning. What else can''t resist.


    In the light curtain, he Yiming''s Qi surged into the aurora sword, and the sword slowly disappeared in he Yiming''s hand.


    Although he Yiming could sense this existence in his hands, he saw absolutely nothing in his eyes.


    His eyes were slightly bright, his eyes were half closed, and he murmured to himself, as if he were calculating something. A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly opened, flashing an excited light in his eyes.


    He rode his horse and rushed towards the ancestor of the Yu family again.


    The ancestor of Yu family gently waved his fist to dissolve the attack of the other party again. However, at this moment, the brilliance disappeared.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently pointed to the ancestor of Yu family. Then a confident smile appeared on his face.


    Both he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei have bright eyes, as if they were looking at a dying man.


    The ancestor of the Yu family was shocked and angry. His hair stood up all over his body, and even his hair suddenly exploded. He had sensed that a strong sense of crisis rushed towards him.


    This feeling is definitely the biggest one in his life. Even in the past, when he faced those who were at the peak of humanity, he never had this strong feeling.


    With a soft drink, his eyes lit up, because he had faintly sensed that the crisis came from here.


    His eyes coagulated and stared at the void tightly.


    Here, everything is normal, but the subtle sound of breaking the air cannot be concealed from the ancestors of the Yu family.


    However, there was no trace in his eyes, just like the thing that would ring was originally an invisible object.


    His eyes flashed with surprise. What weapon could have such magical effect that he couldn''t even see it.


    Clench your fists abruptly and hit hard in front of you.


    His punch was full of effort. No matter how strange the thing came, he was sure that it would be completely destroyed by him.


    His ears caught the source of the sound, and his fists finally closed. In that void space, he put a strange weapon in it.


    "Haha..." Mr. Yu laughed loudly and said, "I appreciate your kindness, brother he..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, because he suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    A light came out from the flying sword he held. The light was as fast as lightning. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was stabbed by the light.


    On his body, there are five elements of armor, which is not only aimed at physical attack, but also the strange power issued by the high-level cultivator, which is afraid that it is impossible to hurt him.


    Therefore, Mr. Yu didn''t have any idea of avoiding, and as soon as he raised his chest, he greeted him.


    The light hit his chest and abdomen, and Mr. Yu''s confident smile immediately froze completely.


    This light, ignoring the defense ability of his colorful armor, passed through his armor directly and pierced a transparent hole in his body.


    Mr. Yu stared at his body in disbelief.


    The multicolored light suddenly burst and opened, and the multicolored armor instantly disintegrated.


    Mr. Yu pressed the wound between his chest and abdomen. His breath was chaotic and could no longer be cleaned up.


    He could not imagine that there was such a sharp light in this world.


    "Bang..."


    With a crisp sound, it seemed that something fell to the ground, and the light made a turn in midair, and immediately flew back into the invisible magic weapon on the ground.


    Mr. Yu raised his head difficultly, and he said mercilessly, "Northern Sea Aurora!"

 V6.Chapter 166

    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently waved it, and Mr. Yu''s muscles immediately tightened.


    There was a transparent hole in his body. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago and could not die again. Even a born strong person can''t last long under the attack of the northern sea aurora.


    But after all, he is not an ordinary person. Although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal on the spot.


    This is the powerful life force that is second only to the peak of humanity.


    However, after seeing he Yiming''s action, Mr. Yu, who was already frightened, couldn''t help but immediately became in the most nervous state.


    However, the expected attack did not come. Instead, something on the ground shook in front of him, and then issued a harsh scream, as if something had flown past.


    In just a moment, Mr. Yu understood what was going on. His face showed an incredible look and said, "you didn''t turn this sword into light?"


    His voice was full of inconceivable and annoyed. If he Yiming had known that he Yiming did not use photochemical magic weapons to attack with a flying sword, but only threw the sword out with ingenuity, he would have taken the sword first.


    However, no matter who comes into contact with such a strange and powerful weapon, he Yiming will not believe that he Yiming just uses it as a concealed weapon.


    He Yiming laughed, waved his wrist gently, and the sword of Aurora flashed out in front of everyone.


    A flashing sword appeared suddenly in he Yiming''s hand from scratch.


    Mr. Yu''s face became more and more iron blue, and the regret in his heart was indeed indescribable. However, his face suddenly changed and said, "no, although Beihai streamer is powerful, I have condensed the five elements and become a world of my own. No foreign thing can penetrate it. How can your Beihai Aurora hurt me?"


    He Yiming slowly put the sword away. He sat on the white horse and looked down at Mr. Yu with a look of pity in his eyes. He slowly said, "Mr. Yu, once the five elements world is formed, it does have the characteristics of resisting other forces. But you seem to forget that you originally only have the four elements and five elements attributes. The last one can exercise successfully, or he will help."


    Mr. Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light, and he said, "have you moved your hands and feet on me?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "since he has promised Yu wusheng, he will only go all out to help you succeed. How can he secretly kill you? You underestimate him."


    Mr. Yu opened his mouth and asked, "since you haven''t done anything, why can you break my five element world?"


    He Yiming restrained his smile and said, "your five element world is not perfect, and even the flowers of water have not yet condensed. He helped you exercise the five element body, and he knows your true Qi flow like the palm of his hand. In addition, Lord shenoperator once taught the key points of divine calculation, and it is naturally easy to calculate the flaws of your imperfect five element world."


    Mr. Yu''s face slowly darkened, and his face was as gray as death.


    Then he realized that his biggest failure was to ask he Yiming to help him exercise the body of five elements.


    If he didn''t feel bad when exercising the body of five elements and let he Yiming take the initiative to control everything, he Yiming, no matter how powerful he is, can''t expect to understand his true qi circulation so thoroughly.


    However, at the moment when his mentality changed subtly, he had completely fallen into it.


    Looking at he Yiming deeply, Mr. Yu nodded slowly. His face was full of sadness and anger, and his strong will to fight at the same time. When he was seriously injured, he was determined to fight so hard. Then the next attack must be like a thunderbolt, which is unbearable.


    Yu Feiyang suddenly opened his mouth, and a sharp roar came out of his mouth.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He was still quite afraid of this man''s copper head. He didn''t understand what the devil this guy was doing.


    A dark figure suddenly flashed from a distance, Yu Feiyang jumped up high and jumped on the back of the dark figure at once. Then the dark figure flashed past their eyes like lightning. When passing in front of Mr. Yu, the old man with a sense of death on his body turned over and rode on the back of the dark figure without hesitation.


    His fighting spirit did not change, strong and firm, but he himself and Yu Feiyang had been riding on this dark shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide, and he didn''t react until now.


    That dark shadow turned out to be the guardian holy beast of the Yu family, the colorful holy tiger. At this critical moment, it stepped forward and robbed the two most important figures of the Yu family.


    He Yiming would not be so surprised if he was just a beautiful holy tiger, but the momentum of the old man was too realistic. Even he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei thought from the bottom of their hearts that he would stay here to fight, but the next changes were too funny, and finally he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei were caught by surprise.


    With a cold hum, since it is already an endless situation, he Yiming certainly can''t let the two of them escape.


    With the speed of white horse thunder and lightning, it''s easy to chase a tiger.


    He patted the horse gently. As soon as the white horse thunder wanted to start, three powerful momentum rushed towards the white horse from different places.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned. These were three strange faces. They were old people with white hair and beard. Everyone''s cultivation reached the realm of venerable.


    At this moment, the three old men unexpectedly took out the photochemical magic soldiers, led by themselves, instilled all their strength into the magic soldiers, and went straight forward with a momentum of courage and death.


    The white horse stopped. It was a proud and holy beast, and could not tolerate provocation from others. The three guys who suddenly appeared greeted it, naturally unwilling to leave.


    Purple lightning surged out of it, and even he Yiming, who was sitting on the white horse, felt a little frightened.


    He vaguely felt that the white horse seemed very angry. It was very dissatisfied with the beautiful holy tiger robbing people in front of it. This emotion was quite dangerous. If it could not be vented, God knows what extraordinary things the arrogant white horse would do.


    And the three guys who didn''t know how to live or die in front of them clearly became its outlet.


    "Crackling..."


    The huge purple light finally burst, like an electric ball, and countless lights danced in strange and irregular shapes, hitting the three people hard.


    This is the first time that white horse thunder and lightning has put out all its strength. Before that, it was just as he Yiming''s mount and helper, but at this moment, it became the absolute protagonist on the field.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Baima was his own. Otherwise, with his lightning Kung Fu, he would have a headache when he met him.


    The three people suddenly bounced away towards the outside, their bodies thrown up high, surrounded by purple electricity, and a faint smell of barbecue wafted through the air.


    Then, the three of them fell heavily to the ground, and he Yiming looked at them again, only to see three charred bodies that were still flashing tiny purple lightning.


    As for the origin of these three people, I''m afraid even the immortal Luo came to earth, and I can''t think of anything to see from such a corpse.


    The spirit of white horse thunder and lightning quickly withered down, and its four hoofs even trembled.


    He Yiming knew that such a powerful lightning was obviously not so easy to excite.


    He jumped off the horse without saying a word, took out a white stone from his body and put it beside the mouth of the white horse. White horse thunder and lightning stretched out his big tongue, rolled this small piece of white stone into his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    He Yiming raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The dark shadow flashed in the distance and disappeared. However, there was a sneer on his face, with Baozhu and baiba beside him. If they could still escape, it would be called ghosts.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly found an object. He stretched out his hand and a round object immediately flew to his hand.


    This is a very ordinary stone, but he Yiming knows that this stone is not ordinary at all. It is the screen stone used by Mr. Yu.


    He Yiming put it in his arms and looked up. Nine fire dragons writhed in the air, but the two people inside were struggling to support them. Although they couldn''t get out of the trap, Baozhu''s Jiulong couldn''t burn them to death.


    He Yiming snorted angrily. He stretched out his hand and waved it. The colorful light flowed endlessly.


    The nine dragon stove in the five element world suddenly opened, and the nine fire dragons flew out excitedly like tigers out of the gate.


    If the master in southern Xinjiang saw this scene, tie would be stunned. The nine tooth rake can turn into nine fire dragons, and the five element ring can also turn into nine fire dragons.


    When did imitation Jiulong stove become so worthless.


    Although the nine fire dragons are smaller, their power is also much inferior. But at the moment, the Jiulong and the west of Baozhu are in a stalemate. Once these nine fire dragons are added to the battle, it is like the last straw that crushed the camel, and the defense forces of those two people are completely dispersed.


    Kalibin and motch shouted angrily at the same time, and they finally ran away separately. But just separated, the barrier under the joint forces suddenly burst, and the fire dragons roared and rushed up, instantly drowning them completely.


    Kalibin screamed and finally fell down, and mottsch was facing the nine little fire Dragons of he Yiming. He was dragging a burning flame and was about to fly away.


    However, after the purple light flashed on the ground and crackled, motge finally did not make any sound.


    After the roar, the bodies of the two five Qi dignitaries completely exploded, turned into small flames, shrouded within a hundred feet, and quickly spread.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, but it was a pity in his heart.


    These are all five Qi Great Masters, but because the power of lightning and fire dragon is too powerful, except Elvis, the rest of them were also destroyed after their death.


    Shook his head and put Elvis'' magic weapon away. He Yiming rode on the energetic white horse thunder and lightning, lifted the treasure pig and said, "target, beautiful holy tiger, show me the way."


    Baozhu grunted a few times discontentedly, and he didn''t know how it communicated with Baima Leilei. With a flash of white light, they had disappeared in situ

 V6.Chapter 167

    Countless sparks sprang up in all directions and burst into the distance in the air. These sparks are not ordinary sparks, but extreme fires ignited by the flames born from the artifact Jiulong stove.


    When these sparks fell from the sky and began to touch the collapsed buildings on the ground, they met those ordinary soldiers who were still dizzy and dizzy, and immediately burned crazily.


    Those soldiers met Mars, and they wanted to roll all over the ground to suppress the flame, but they soon found that this was just an unrealistic hope.


    In the call of Mr. Yu, the soldiers of Dashen royal family in the whole city have tried their best to come to this place. Although these soldiers fell to the ground one by one under the roar of Baozhu''s dragon, the crowd here is still as crowded as ever.


    So many people crowded together. Under the cover of Mars, a fire suddenly formed, wrapping everyone in it.


    Under such a huge flame, even those who were stunned were also awakened by pain, and everyone ran around like a headless fly.


    In this area, all buildings, all people, have become a mass of fire that will not move or will move. It''s just that in a very short time, those things that can move have become immobile.


    Countless shrill screams rang here one after another, and the whole manor soon became a sea of fire that could not be extinguished, and became an existence similar to Shura hell.


    Far away, Yu mufei''s face was livid. He had just put Yu wusheng''s body back into the coffin already prepared in his mansion. Then he stood quietly in front of the coffin, mourning his only legitimate son.


    In his heart, he naturally thought that since the ancestor had condensed the body of the five elements, it was certainly impossible to embarrass him any more. So he indulged himself in his memories, even ignoring the riots in the city.


    After all, in his mind, he is full of confidence in his ancestors. Since he has passed the customs and has developed the body of five elements, then the whole Yu family must be as stable as a rock, and there is no possibility of shaking.


    However, he did not expect that a sound of dragon singing woke him up from his sad mood.


    Although he is a venerable person, and he is quite far away from here. But at that time, his mind oscillated. It was at the time of six gods being ownerless that he was stunned by this dragon chant. Although he soon woke up and left the mansion without hesitation. But when he arrived here, he saw a scene like hell that he couldn''t imagine.


    Although this is not the Dashen palace, as one of the most respected people in the Yu family, he knows that this is actually a geomantic treasure land handed down from the Shinto era. This is the real core of Yujia.


    As soon as he saw the chaos here, even his mind was greatly impacted.


    However, he immediately calmed down, became angry and roared, "don''t mess up. Outsiders listen, push the aisle to me to make room for the fire to spread."


    The sons of the royal family of the Yu family and the soldiers of the imperial city were all well-trained people. At first, they were in a mess and had no clue, because things happened suddenly and there was no prestigious person to command them.


    However, at this moment, when yumufei shouted, these people immediately reflected the value of their daily hard training.


    Those houses in the spread of the fire were immediately pushed down without hesitation. In a very short time, the fire was immediately under control. However, those who were caught in the sea of fire, even the great Luo Jinxian, could not be rescued.


    The whole courtyard was in a mess. Looking at the countless beautiful buildings that collapsed in the sea of fire and the countless treasures that fell into the sea of fire, Yu mufei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    In a flash, Yu Wuchang, Yu Wuchen, and another bloodless old man came to them at the same time.


    Yu mufei looked at them coldly and said mercilessly, "what happened and why did it become like this? What about the old ancestor, the third uncle? There are three venerable people."


    Yu Wuchang and others lowered their heads at the same time. A moment later, the old man sighed, "brother mufei, it''s hard to say."


    Yu mufei turned his eyes and said, "brother Mulin, please tell me the truth."


    Yu Mulin gave a wry smile and said, "after you left, the old ancestor suddenly attacked, trying to snatch the five element ring of he Yiming, but didn''t expect to finally fail. Now the beautiful holy tiger has left with the old ancestor and third uncle, and he Yiming and others have followed."


    Yu mufei''s eyes stared like bronze bells and said, "how can it be that the old ancestor has not successfully condensed the five element body, and how can he rob he Yiming''s five element ring?"


    Shaking his head, Yu Mulin''s face was also a little confused and said, "maybe it was the intention of the ancestors temporarily, but no one knows it."


    The muscles on Yu mufei''s face twitched faintly, and he said in a cold voice: "the old ancestor, the third uncle, and three Western five Qi dignitaries, aren''t they the opponents of he Yiming who lacks the support of 108?"


    Yu Wuchen blushed and said, "Uncle mufei, baiba doesn''t know when he has sneaked into the wing room, and the little white pig beside he Yiming is actually a terrible holy beast, even more powerful than the white horse."


    Yu mufei opened his mouth. After listening to these people''s descriptions in detail, his face, like them, became no longer bloody.


    Not only hundred and eight appeared, but also the accident of Baozhu, so everything they carefully planned was lost, and they also paid a very painful price.


    In order to stop he Yiming and leave enough time for the old ancestors to escape, the three venerable senators in the Yujia Senate paid their lives forever.


    Today''s Yu family, in addition to the ancestors who don''t know life and death and the baldheaded third uncle Yu Feiyang, there are only these worshippers in front of us, and there are also two Yu Wuchang and Yu Wuchen who have just been promoted for a few years.


    Yu mufei looked up and saw the sky along the thick smoke.


    The noon sun has passed, and began to slowly set towards the West.


    His heart is cold. Is this the future of Yu family


    Yu mufei didn''t know. At the moment he looked up at the sky, another person also raised his head and looked at the Jinwu slowly falling towards the West in the sky.


    His heart was as heavy as that of yumufei.


    When the noon sun was in the sky, Yu Jia had not yet sent out a dazzling light that would last forever, but had begun to go downhill.


    The competition of Dongfang Dashen is also fierce, and even far better than that of other places. If the Yu family really lost all the five Qi Great Masters and nearly half of the masters this time, the consequences of this huge family will be unimaginable.


    When the sun shone, his bald head was printed with a piece of reflection.


    His bald head, like the best mirror, reflected all the light back.


    Suddenly, the colorful holy tiger under his crotch stopped. It shook gently, and its body was slightly strong, even shaking off Yu Feiyang and the seriously injured Yu family ancestor.


    There is a transparent hole in the stomach of the ancestor of the Yu family. Although his powerful life force, second only to the peak of humanity, can still maintain his life, anyone will become weak after such fatal injuries.


    In the face of he Yiming, the ancestor of the Yu family was able to release such a huge momentum that seemed to be overwhelming. That was all he could do. At the moment, his true Qi had sealed the blood near the wound, but the whole person fell into an absolute weakness.


    Yu Feiyang gently hugged the ancestor of Yu family and floated to the ground like a leaf.


    The ancestor of the Yu family took a porcelain vase out of his arms, opened it, and swallowed all the three pills in it.


    Yu Feiyang hurriedly asked, "uncle, what do you think?"


    "You can''t get angry for an hour, and then you can recover more than half." The ancestor of the Yu family gave a wry smile and said, "it''s a pity that all such precious pills have been used up."


    Yu Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you can ask for more pills, as long as you are OK."


    He then turned his head and looked at the colorful holy tiger with surprise on his face. He really didn''t understand why it suddenly left him and him.


    Facing the bald eyes, the colorful holy tiger opened its bloody mouth and roared softly.


    Yu Feiyang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. In Yu''s family, only he and Yu Wuchen could understand the language of the beautiful holy tiger. At the moment, it was because he understood that it was so shocked.


    "What did Lord Shenghu say?" Although the ancestor of Yu family was weak, his tone was still quite stable.


    "Lord Shenghu said that he smelled the smell of the white horse. The white horse was too fast. We must keep it, or we can''t escape." Yu Feiyang said astringently.


    The ancestor of the Yu family''s face changed slightly and said, "Feiyang, you and Lord Shenghu leave quickly, and I''ll stay."


    The colorful holy tiger roared softly, and the eyes like copper bells glittered with strange brilliance.


    Yu Feiyang''s face twitched slightly and said, "Lord Shenghu said that you have condensed the body of five elements. As long as you can escape this disaster, you will definitely make the Yu family a comeback in decades."


    The ancestor of the Yu family hesitated. Although it was only for a moment, it seemed that after thousands of years of thinking, he firmly clenched his teeth and said, "Fei Yang, kowtow to Lord Shenghu for me."


    Yu Feiyang gently put down the ancestor of Yu family and knocked his head heavily against the beautiful holy tiger for three times. Then he turned around, hugged his grandfather, and left in front of him without looking back.


    In his eyes, there was a strong and unforgettable hatred and that heartbreaking crystal tears.


    Behind him, the colorful holy tiger gently stretched its body, and its eyes seemed to be more humanized. In his mind, a familiar figure flashed, which was a human partner who lived and died with him and accompanied him from a millennium spirit beast to a holy beast.


    It turned its head and seemed to hear the last sentence of the man''s life.


    "Cheeky tiger, I''m dying, and my descendants will be handed over to you. Help me take care of them..."


    It looked up, its body suddenly became huge, and an unparalleled fighting spirit and domineering spirit surged out of it.


    "Roar..."


    I''m a naughty tiger. I''m the king of beasts forever!


    Inheritor of divine beast blood, do you dare to fight with me again!

 V6.Chapter 168

    Holding Baozhu and riding a white horse, he Yiming marched forward majestically.


    The only disharmony is that there is a hundred and eight hanging from the tail of the white horse.


    When the white horse thunder left, this guy was very quick and grabbed the white horse''s tail impolitely.


    If it''s a different person, white horse thunder will definitely raise the big rear hoof of the bowl without hesitation and kick it in the past. But in the face of 108, somehow, it was born with a fear. This fear has existed since it was not a holy beast, and until now, it has become increasingly ingrained.


    So it just raised its long tail discontentedly and let it be dragged by him.


    Of course, in this run, the white horse thunder and lightning inevitably added a little strength to its rear hoof. Behind it, yellow smoke immediately rolled, flying in the sky like a dragon, adding a powerful momentum.


    However, the hundred and eight among the Yellow dragons were not affected at all. Within an inch of his body, there was a thin transparent protective cover.


    This protective cover looks very fragile.


    In fact, it is indeed quite fragile. Even a random blow from a congenital strong person can break this newly evolved protective cover to pieces. However, this protective cover is just right for the moment.


    Although those yellow dragons are powerful, in terms of power, they are not even as powerful as a cultivator with seven or eight layers of internal strength. Naturally, it is impossible to break this small protective cover.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei communicated in some way, but this greatly affected the speed of Baima, so they didn''t catch up with the goal until now.


    Suddenly, the white horse stopped, and there was a trace of doubt in its beautiful big eyes.


    Then, a roar that was almost equal to that of Baozhu came from the front, and then, the super powerful breath surged out, and he Yiming felt passionate about the war, which was clearly conveyed.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, the white horse thunder and lightning had stopped.


    Staring at the white horse''s eyes, he Yiming clearly saw its meaning. For a moment, he Yiming''s heart was full of helplessness and emotion.


    He sighed softly and said, "dear pig, brother Bai, let''s go." Then he whispered in white horse''s ear, "come to us after you solve the problem."


    The white horse nodded his head gently, and his eyes were full of strong confidence.


    He Yiming took Baozhu in his arms and flew into the sky with 1008. They chased far away.


    The white horse thunder and lightning took a big step and walked forward like electricity. Almost in a few seconds, it had come to the opposite of the beautiful holy tiger.


    The two holy beasts are facing each other from afar, and their eyes are full of almost crazy fighting spirit.


    However, there was more slight disdain in the eyes of white horse thunder.


    Although it has not been promoted to holy beast for a long time, it has seen many top holy beasts.


    Although the colorful holy tiger is powerful, whether it is the black shark king in the open sea, the two huge starfish kings, or the terrifying beast king spirit, its strength is almost above the colorful holy tiger.


    White horse thunder and lightning has a strong self-confidence. It must be able to easily defeat its opponents and quickly rush to he Yiming''s side.


    Is a guy who is not even a real beast king worthy of challenging himself?


    It seemed to feel the contempt of the white horse thunder, and the colorful holy tiger roared. It turned into a wind and pounced on it.


    The white horse thunder rushed forward without showing weakness, but its speed was faster. When the colorful holy tiger just showed its claws and teeth, it had come to the bottom of the colorful holy tiger quickly, and a pair of rear hoofs kicked out quickly.


    Its speed is as fast as lightning, even if it is a colorful holy tiger, it is far from it.


    Not enough at this critical moment, a pair of front claws of the colorful holy tiger were recovered, which blocked this one, and the sharp claws severely stabbed the white horse''s legs.


    The white horse flashed a hint of irony in its eyes. It didn''t hide, but was caught by the claws of the beautiful holy tiger.


    The sharp and harsh voice sounded, and the claw of the colorful holy tiger grabbed the target hard, but the subsequent result was to disappoint it.


    Its claws, which are extremely sharp in ordinary days, are completely useless at this moment, and even the fur of the white horse thunder and lightning is not scratched.


    Compared with ordinary holy beasts, the holy beasts of divine beast blood are not at the same level at all.


    It''s like a duel between an adult and a child. No matter how strong the child''s determination is, he will only lose in the end.


    The white horse thunderbolt gently turned around, and a pair of rear hoofs kicked out again. This time, its action was faster and its strength was greater.


    Even the huge tonnage of the spirit elephant can''t bear the fierce kick of the white horse, not to mention that it can''t become a proportional beautiful holy tiger in power.


    The tiger flew out like a broken kite and hit a big tree in the distance, making the jungle messy.


    The white horse proudly opened its mouth, surrounded by purple electricity on its head. In an instant, it had gathered strong power, and the thick electric light as thick as an arm flickered, hitting the beautiful holy tiger who had just climbed up.


    Then, the white horse''s head and neck were slightly raised, and the two temperament of arrogance and dignity and free and easy and light were perfectly integrated.


    It turned around and was about to catch up with he Yiming.


    It took only a moment to solve a holy beast. This record made it quite satisfied and proud. Recently, he practiced with Baozhu, and sure enough, he didn''t waste time in vain.


    However, as soon as its feet moved, it paused. It turned its head and looked at the place behind the colorful holy tiger.


    A big tiger with purple light flashing on its scalp and some scorched hair on its upper body has stood up. There is a strange color in its eyes, which is full of disdain and provocation.


    White horse thunder seems to read its meaning from it.


    Hey


    You haven''t knocked me down yet.


    An unknown anger rose from the heart of white horse thunder. As a holy beast with divine beast blood, its character is extremely arrogant. It is precisely because of this arrogance and strong self-confidence that it came to fight regardless of everything after feeling the challenge information.


    In its eyes, the colorful holy tiger is just a supporting role that can be easily dismissed without wasting much time.


    This is not only what it thinks, but also what he Yiming and others think. Otherwise, he Yiming will never leave at ease, but leave it here to duel with the beautiful holy tiger.


    However, at this moment, this beautiful holy tiger has broken the white horse''s cognition. It has the strength to stand up, and what''s worse, it dares to despise itself and provoke again


    The angry white horse hissed, and its four hoofs fretted, which had turned into a white light and shadow, disappeared in place, and appeared beside the beautiful holy tiger. Its rear hoof kicked the holy tiger heavily again, kicking it away like a wheel. At the same time, the purple light on the corner became stronger and stronger, followed by a larger electric light, which hit the colorful holy tiger heavily.


    With a loud bang, the body of the colorful holy tiger knocked down another big tree, and also pressed on a poor piece of vegetation.


    The white horse''s beautiful big eyes twinkled with pride and ridicule. However, at the next moment, its action became rigid. Because, in front of it, the big Tiger stood up again.


    Compared with just now, the colorful holy tiger has become more embarrassed. On its body, there is even a trace of cracked fur, revealing bright red and charred flesh.


    However, the only constant is the bright and divine eyes full of arrogance and provocation.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed again, flashed forward, kicked its hind hooves fiercely, and gave a single horn electric shock. All these actions are like flowing water, like an elegant young master, full of beauty.


    However, the colorful holy tiger, which was kicked away by it, stood up again. In it, there is no such huge flame rising into the sky, but there is another thing that makes the white horse thunder and lightning tremble.


    Unyielding will, as long as there is a trace of vitality in it, will climb up again from the ground


    Gasping deeply, even the white horse thunder''s eyes also have an imperceptible suspicion and a little faint feeling of fear.


    White horse doesn''t understand why it feels like this. Just as it doesn''t understand, this big tiger has been kicked for dozens of times. After dozens of electric shocks, why it hasn''t died and why it can still stand up.


    This kind of life force is absolutely beyond the reach of such a holy beast.


    In white horse''s heart, he even had a feeling that the tiger was actually dead, but with the support of an unknown force, it was as if it were alive.


    White horse even had an impulse to leave immediately, because in its heart, it rarely had a feeling of fear.


    It does not know what it is afraid of, but this feeling is inexplicable.


    If it weren''t for the pride of the divine beast, I''m afraid it would really turn around and run away at the moment.


    Shivering, shaky, the beautiful holy Tiger stood up again, and its eyes were a little confused. The rear hoof of white horse thunder and lightning was deliberately aimed at the tiger''s head again, kicking it almost blind on the spot.


    However, with a strange feeling, it knows that white horse thunder must be in this direction.


    The white horse''s big eyes flickered for a moment, and finally flashed, and came to the holy tiger again. It kicked out, as it had done dozens of times before.


    However, this time it was different. The colorful holy tiger, which was wobbly and seemed to fall at any time, suddenly turned its head, showed its sharp teeth, and tightly bit a rear hoof of white horse thunder.


    The white horse hissed with surprise and anger. Although the tiger''s teeth did not bite its flesh, it still felt a strong heart piercing pain.


    Just when it wanted to use the most powerful lightning skill regardless of everything, a huge sense of crisis spread from the beautiful holy tiger.


    Then, it saw the wave shaped power waves flashing on the colorful holy tiger.


    Its eyes finally showed a trace of fear. Without thinking, a huge flash of light lit up on it, but it was not an attack, but a protection.


    With a loud bang, the body of the colorful holy tiger suddenly exploded.


    Its inner alchemy, its skin and bones, its flesh and blood, everything of it, have completely exploded, and the blood rain in the air is bright and gorgeous at this moment.


    The blood color and the thunder and lightning on the white horse formed a sad and beautiful picture.


    Enduring


    In the dark, a wisp of thought slowly dissipated in this bloody power grid, and finally disappeared.


    Hey


    I have fulfilled my promise to you!

 V6.Chapter 169

    In mid air, he Yiming held Baozhu in his arms and flew slowly with 108.


    He turned his head, looked behind his eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "brother Bai, why hasn''t thunder and lightning come?"


    After feeling the breath of challenge, he Yiming knew that it must be the beautiful holy tiger he had met in Beijing.


    Although this big tiger is well-known, it has no divine animal blood after all. It is worse than white horse thunder and lightning or treasure pig. White horse thunder and lightning can even play with the top beast king spirit elephant in the holy beast. Naturally, there is no problem to deal with a beautiful holy tiger.


    According to their previous inference, as long as they slow down for a moment, the white horse will be able to catch up.


    However, to their surprise, until now, they still got nothing. Looking back at the distance, there was no white horse''s fast and proud figure at all.


    108 calmly glanced at he Yiming and said, "don''t worry, it''s no problem."


    "Really?"


    "I have calculated that the possibility of the colorful holy tiger defeating thunder and lightning is infinitely close to zero. Its challenge to thunder and lightning this time has provoked the killing heart of thunder and lightning, and there is no doubt that it will die."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. He nodded slowly and said anxiously, "lightning won''t hurt."


    "No." Hundred and eight did not hesitate and said firmly, "the strength of thunder and lightning is too much stronger than the beautiful holy tiger, so there is no possibility of injury."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, but somehow, in his heart, there was a faint ominous sign.


    He glanced at one hundred and eighty-one. Generally speaking, he firmly believed in the inference of one hundred and eighty-eight, because this guy rarely made mistakes.


    However, there was one thing that he still remembered. When he went to sea in the past, his evaluation of the boat made him have a very depressed time.


    At this moment, perhaps because of the shadow in his heart, he Yiming thought of the dialogue with 108 on the sea ship that day for no reason.


    Shook his head, he Yiming put the idea aside. Because he is also very clear about the huge strength gap between the white horse with divine beast blood and the beautiful holy tiger. No matter from any point of view, there is no reason to lose or get hurt.


    Baozhu suddenly hummed in the arms of he Yiming, looking quite excited.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, his eyes looked towards the rear, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    A white dot was printed into his eyes from a distant place. Although the white dot was faintly visible, he Yiming, who was very familiar with it, recognized it at once.


    But, just in a flash, the smile on he Yiming''s face suddenly stopped.


    He opened his mouth wide and his face was full of amazement.


    The white dot is gradually expanding, and the speed is enough to make any holy beast ashamed. However, in the eyes of he Yiming, he can clearly feel that the speed of white horse is much slower than before.


    Without thinking, he turned around and came up.


    Behind him, the gem like eyes of 1008 emitted a huge light, and countless information was messy, which seemed to be in danger of falling into a crash.


    In his inference, white horse thunder and lightning can certainly win easily, and there is no possibility of any injury. But in fact, with his unique eye structure, he has seen the embarrassed appearance of white horse at the moment.


    This fact has exceeded his computing power, making him feel a sense of program confusion for the first time.


    However, his body just stopped for a moment, and immediately followed he Yiming to catch up.


    Soon, he Yiming had already met white horse thunder and lightning with Baozhu in his arms. After seeing the appearance of thunder and lightning at the moment, he Yiming''s heart was filled with surprise and anger.


    On the body of thunder and lightning, there were many sporadic wounds, especially on his left body, which was already bloodstained. Not only that, there are several sharp teeth on the back thigh of thunder and lightning, which deeply pierced the thigh of thunder and lightning.


    Every time lightning runs, its thigh muscles will twitch. Although he Yiming has not experienced it personally, it is conceivable that this pain is definitely not easy to endure.


    He Yiming, shaking his body, had come to the white horse. He didn''t ask why the white horse was so badly hurt, but stretched out his hand and gently patted the white horse on the thigh.


    Powerful Qi instantly came to those wounds, those sharp teeth trembled slightly, and then shot out like an arrow.


    Originally, there was not much blood flowing out here, but when these sharp teeth were taken out by he Yiming, a lot of blood suddenly flowed out.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his Qi flowed in these wounds, which soon stopped the blood.


    The white horse thunder and lightning stood quietly, and the huge pain did not seem to affect it at all.


    He Yiming looked up, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. At this time, the white horse seems to have undergone some transformation. Although he can''t understand this change, this feeling is absolutely right.


    He took out a white stone from his arms and held it to the mouth of white horse. As soon as it gnawed, it immediately bit off a small half.


    As the white horse chewed slowly, a thick milky light flashed on its body.


    He Yiming knew that this was a sign that Baima''s injury was about to recover.


    Baishi''s wonderful function is not effective. This little injury is only a trivial matter for Baishi''s healing ability. It only takes a short moment to completely recover.


    He Yiming turned his head and said, "brother Bai, didn''t you say that lightning won''t hurt?"


    108 opened his mouth, suddenly made a slight noise from his stomach, and then a black smoke came out of his mouth.


    He Yiming looked at him with tongue tied eyes. He didn''t understand what the hell he was doing.


    However, he never thought that baiba fell down straightly and hit the ground with a plop.


    He Yiming and Baozhu looked at each other, and they both saw deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s really a ghost today. In dealing with a small beautiful holy tiger, white horse unexpectedly suffered such a serious injury, and what''s more terrifying is that 1008 fell down. This is the first time he has such an abnormal situation.


    In their combination, 1008 has always played a role of fixing the sea like a needle. This time, the psychological impact of the fall on he Yiming is even far greater than the injury of BMW.


    A light hiss came from behind, and the light on the white horse had all disappeared. As he Yiming expected, the wounds on its body also disappeared.


    Shenjun''s white horse appeared in front of he Yiming again. However, compared with the past, it seems to have grown a lot, and even its temperament has changed subtly.


    It seems to be a little less jumping and a little more calm.


    "Hoo..."


    Hundred and eight suddenly sat up from the ground, and then his body stood up stiff.


    He Yiming pulled his face and said, "brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. The program is chaotic. I restarted it."


    He Yiming frowned, but it was a pity that although he and 108 had been together for many years, he still couldn''t understand this sentence.


    With a slight sigh, he turned over and mounted the horse and said, "we''ll continue to chase."


    The white horse thunder and lightning turned into a white line, and went forward again at the fastest speed. On its tail, 108 was still dragging the suspension. However, compared with the original, white horse no longer made the rolling yellow smoke, but walked forward with a very serious attitude.


    He Yiming learned the previous lesson and never mentioned what happened to these two guys.


    In fact, no matter what happens to them, as long as they are still around, it is enough


    An hour later, a slight cheer came from Baozhu''s mouth. He Yiming immediately understood that they were gradually catching up.


    However, he Yiming soon found that on their way forward, there was a middle-aged man in blue standing suddenly, with his hands on his back, standing in the middle of the road they had to go through. In his hand, he was holding a golden wolf hair, waving it casually, as if he were painting in the void.


    He Yiming glanced at him. Although he had already felt the strong breath on this person, he did not stop at all. As long as this person doesn''t stop himself, he doesn''t mind letting white horse thunder and lightning detour a little, but if he wants to stop, he will be prepared to meet the anger of one person and two animals except 108 at the same time.


    The white horse made a slight turn and bypassed the man from then on. However, at this moment, the man opened his mouth and said, "do you want to know Zhan Xuan''s whereabouts?"


    The white horse suddenly raised its feet and stopped abruptly.


    He Yiming looked back, his eyes glittered, and said, "do you know?"


    When he was in the northwest, he Yiming once asked Tianchi to inquire about the origin and whereabouts of the severed finger.


    After knowing his relationship with Kairong, his name was easily known, but his people seemed to disappear out of thin air. Even with the strength of Tianchi, it was impossible to find out where he was hiding.


    He Yiming had long planned to end this resentment after returning from southern Xinjiang this time. But unexpectedly, someone said this sentence here.


    The man smiled and said, "I overheard a message by chance. I don''t know if it will help you."


    "Please say."


    "As far as I know, when the Qilian double demons returned to the blessed land of the cave, there was once a severed finger around them." The man smiled and said, "I know so much. As for whether I believe it or not, please."


    He Yiming looked at him coldly and suddenly asked, "what do you call your excellency?"


    "Old man Yan Feicheng, deputy head of the huangquan sect, made brother he laugh."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, looked at him suspiciously, and finally said, "thank you for your advice." He patted the horse gently, and the white horse thunder and lightning continued to chase down like flying.


    Yan Fei sighed and murmured, "I''m also energetic. Whether I can escape to my grandfather depends on your own luck..."

 V6.Chapter 170

    "Brother Bai, what does that person mean?" On horseback, he Yiming asked loudly.


    At such a high speed, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to speak, but for he Yiming, a strong martial artist, there is no problem.


    Hundred and eight indifferent voice came over: "he wants to tell you Zhan Xuan''s whereabouts."


    He Yiming glanced back unhappily. Isn''t this obvious nonsense.


    This person turned out to be the deputy leader of the huangquan sect, so it must have his purpose to tell this news plainly. The only thing he Yiming can think of is that he wants to make himself evil with Dongtianfudi.


    Apart from this reason, he Yiming really can''t think of why this person told him the news.


    However, even if he saw his ulterior motives, he Yiming still couldn''t fight him. It would be unreasonable to attack people because of telling you the news.


    Looking back, he Yiming put the matter aside and let Baozhu command the white horse to move forward in a magical way.


    After crossing a hill, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He had seen that a small black spot in front of him was running fast. This speed was already the ultimate speed of the venerable.


    With a cold smile, after seeing each other''s figure, there was no need for white pig to guide the way. With a gentle clip of his legs, white horse immediately understood he Yiming''s mind, and its speed was really raised, turning into a white line to quickly close the distance between the two.


    However, when he Yiming saw Yu Feiyang''s figure, he also sensed the powerful existence behind him.


    The bald old man sighed. The reason why he didn''t dare to fly in the air was because he was afraid that the target was too big to be found by the other party. But now I know that he Yiming must have some magical tracking means, otherwise even with the help of white horse, it is absolutely impossible to find his whereabouts and catch up so soon.


    He took a deep breath and said, "uncle, how are you feeling now?"


    The ancestor of Yu family nodded slightly and said, "the injury has been controlled."


    "Uncle, please fly away first. Their flying speed seems to be inferior."


    Yu Feiyang sees it very accurately. The flying speed of he Yiming and others is really not good. Of course, it is much worse than the running speed of white horse, but if it is compared with the general five Qi Great venerable, even if it is inferior, it cannot be far away.


    The ancestor of the Yu family''s face was livid. This time, the Yu family definitely stole chicken instead of rice. Not only did they not get the five element ring, but also seriously damaged the strength of the family.


    A kind of emotion called regret swallowed his heart and brought him great pain.


    But in just a moment, he had made a decision.


    How can Yu Jia succeed smoothly in this world and walk on the swing wire rope between the three big and nine heavy heavens in the East without enough ruthlessness and perseverance.


    The big hand gently touched the greasy bald head, and the body of Yu''s ancestor suddenly rose in the air and flew straight ahead.


    Although he no longer had to hide his whereabouts, so he could fly away, it was obvious that his injury seriously restricted his speed, and even the running of ordinary venerable was a little faster than him.


    Yu Feiyang suddenly stopped. He turned around, raised his hands and gently brushed his bare scalp.


    He is a five Qi Great venerable, but what he is about to face is a powerful combination with enough power to kill the five Qi Great venerable.


    None of those people and holy beasts is good at it. It can be said that any one has the strength to kill him.


    So the moment he stopped and turned around, he had no intention of leaving alive.


    Moving slowly along his hand, his scalp slowly cracked, and countless tiny cracks appeared on his smooth, mirror like bald head.


    Subsequently, a large amount of blood rose into the sky, forming a round wheel completely composed of blood behind his head.


    The round wheel was spinning behind his head, like the red sun in the sky, emitting endless bloody light.


    He Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He sensed the breath of five elements and the breath of coagulation from this tragic breath.


    It seems that this special skill, like the exercise skill of the ancestors of the Yu family, was created from the combination of the five elements reincarnation and coagulation.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know who created this set of skills, once he senses the strength of the breath here, he knows its power, which can''t be underestimated.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming waved his hand, and the colorful light suddenly flashed. Almost at the same time, the white horse also raised a faint purple light. In just a moment, there was a flash of light in the colorful light, forming a perfect whole of human and animal unity.


    At this moment, this person and horse are really connected in their hearts. Both their strength and their powerful powers form a flawless whole.


    This is the real integration of man and beast, which is the special ability of the powerful totem clan.


    This point, even the first person of the Yujia Dynasty and the beautiful holy tiger have never reached.


    The huge power rose into the sky like a billowing wave, carrying infinite momentum towards the bloody old man in front of him.


    Compared with the powerful momentum erupted by he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, Yu Feiyang''s breath is weak like an inconspicuous Mantis.


    However, his Mantis raised his arm knife high in his hand, in such a vain attempt to stop the powerful man horse integration.


    The bright red color flashed suddenly. Although Yu Feiyang''s face was full of blood, his eyes were as calm as water. He bowed his head, and the blood vessel on his head immediately began to rotate.


    Then, the blood vessel left his head and flew towards the people coming from the front.


    At this moment, he Yiming even felt a strange feeling facing the five element ring.


    However, at this time, his heart was as strong as iron, especially for the two top five Qi masters of the Yu family, he was determined to kill. No matter they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape from heaven.


    The five element ring also rotated violently, and got out of hand and collided with the blood vessel.


    The imitation artifact five element ring suddenly collided with Yu Feiyang''s blood vessel in midair.


    A huge noise suddenly broke out in mid air, and he Yiming''s five element ring was stopped out of thin air.


    After the blood vessel condensed for a moment in midair, it finally burst out because it could not bear the power of such a huge imitation artifact. However, the star blood rain transformed by the blood vessels instantly spread to a huge area, enveloping he Yiming and Yu Feiyang at the same time.


    Yu Feiyang finally showed a smile on his face. Under the cover of this bloody rain, he stepped open his legs and rushed straight towards the horses.


    He Yiming''s heart flashed a sense of crisis. At the moment when the five element ring touched the blood vessel, he Yiming had understood that it was not only his blood that formed this blood vessel, but also a strange magic weapon in this blood vessel. However, he Yiming never thought of what kind of magic weapon would have such strange characteristics.


    At this moment, this magic weapon burst with the blood rain all over the sky, and there was even a trace of sulfur in the breath falling from the sky.


    Although he Yiming was surprised and uncertain in his heart, the actions of both sides were almost to the extreme. White horse thunder and lightning had severely hit Yu Feiyang who rushed over.


    Although Yu Feiyang is a great master of five Qi, how can he be compared with white horse in terms of pure strength.


    Even the spirit image that is known as the most powerful among the holy beasts, even the huge black shark king on the side of the mountain in the sea, can''t suppress the white horse thunder and lightning in power, and the power of a five Qi Great Master is naturally even more impossible.


    However, at this moment, Yu Feiyang did something. He leaned down. At the moment when the white horse hit him, he suddenly stretched out his hand and tightly hugged a front foot of the white horse.


    The force of this collision was so powerful that even Yu Feiyang was hit and vomited blood, and his internal organs were broken. But his hands tightly clasped the horse''s legs, like hugging the body of his closest lover. Yu Feiyang''s body came together, like a bone maggot, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    White horse thunder hissed angrily. I''ve seen a rogue, but I haven''t seen such a rogue.


    It was flashing and was about to give this guy a thunderbolt meal.


    But at this moment, Yu Feiyang''s body flashed red, and suddenly there was a raging fire. Not only that, the blood rain that fell in the air that day also ignited at the same time, turning this area into a huge sea of fire.


    He Yiming finally understood that the magic weapon in the blood vessel must be a special magic weapon that can explode infinite power after being ignited. And obviously, such a power can only be released once, the only time in your life!


    Drops of blood exploded. When their power gathered together, that powerful power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The multicolored light on he Yiming''s body condensed rapidly, and in an instant, it had formed a huge armor, which not only wrapped his whole body, but also wrapped the precious pig in his arms and the white horse thunder and lightning integrated with others'' horses.


    A huge and strange armor was under great pressure at this moment, and the five element world within the five element ring seemed to feel this fatal crisis, and the magical symbol in the center of the five elements began to flow quickly and shine.


    These lights shot out through the colorful streamer, and an impregnable light wall was laid around he Yiming.


    A roar passed, everything returned to calm, and all the streamers converged.


    He Yiming turned his head and happened to see that the flawed body of 108 was slowly flowing, and it had almost returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of his mouth tilted, and he was no longer in the mood to ask him about his safety.


    This guy will never die.


    A large area of land around has become pockmarked, and the power of this round of explosion can be imagined.


    In front of the white horse, Yu Feiyang''s body has disappeared, leaving only a bloody head.


    The hardness of this head is unimaginable, and even such a powerful explosion could not hurt it.


    He Yiming stared at him silently, patted the horse gently, and the white horse thunder and lightning stepped away again and went towards him.


    Yu Feiyang''s head lay quietly on the ground, his eyes did not close, but looked up, as if looking at the endless sky of the sunset.

 V6.Chapter 171

    In the sky, the ancestors of Yu family flew faster and higher.


    Although he was seriously injured, he has successfully controlled the injury and is slowly recovering after strong drug stimulation and a period of convalescence.


    So when he began to run away alone at this time, he also flew higher and higher.


    Far away, he had seen a familiar peak, and the boulder hanging in his heart was finally half down.


    Because he knew that as long as he could reach the peak, he would be safe.


    Although he Yiming and others are powerful, they are absolutely impossible to pose any threat to themselves in that place.


    However, thinking of Yu Jia''s loss this time, his heart was in severe pain again. It''s like a hand pulling his viscera to make him live and die of pain.


    His body shook slightly, as if he was about to fall from the high air. He quickly inhaled deeply, put aside all distractions, and after a moment, he stabilized again.


    He clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with a crazy color, and murmured, "as long as I live, as long as I can advance to the Ninth Heaven, I will be able to revitalize the Yu family, and I must make the Yu family emperor become the real first emperor in the world."


    He looked up, determined the direction of the mountain, and flew away again.


    However, at this moment, he heard a long hiss, and then, at his feet, a white light appeared.


    Yu''s grandfather''s face changed greatly. Without thinking, he urged all his strength, even the sharp pain faintly coming from the wound. He knew that if he didn''t try his best to escape again, he was afraid that he would really leave his life today.


    He shouted madly in his heart, Yu Jia has paid enough price, I must not die!


    He Yiming looked up at the sky, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at the distant peak.


    It was a towering mountain. Although it was far less exaggerated than the main peak of Tianchi, it was full of a strange atmosphere in that place. Somehow, he Yiming has such a feeling that there is a terrible character there.


    He suddenly understood why the ancestors of the Yu family and Yu Feiyang were moving in this direction, because they came to ask for help.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, he even thought of the deputy leader of the yellow spring sect who revealed Zhan Xuan''s whereabouts to him.


    He cursed in his heart, that guy, of course, really wants to pass the message to himself, but he should have another purpose.


    Huangquan gate, coagulation, five element reincarnation


    It turned out that the royal family of Dashen had long been mixed with this notorious sect of the world''s first assassin.


    Far away, an understatement, but also full of dignity, suddenly sounded: "Jiuyou yellow spring doesn''t like outsiders, get out of here..."


    The sound was not loud at first, but it became stronger and stronger. In the end, it exploded in the air like thunder.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly, and his mind remembered the words of the divine alchemist. In Dashen, there were several forces that could not be provoked.


    He looked up at the sky, looking at the figure getting higher and higher, his fists suddenly clenched, and he had made up his mind in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled 1008 and said, "come up."


    108 didn''t ask the reason at all. His body was as light as a feather, and he Yiming suddenly pulled him up.


    Later, he Yiming made a slight effort on his feet and had stepped on the corner of the white horse thunder and lightning.


    "Thunder and lightning, give me a ride..."


    With the roar of he Yiming, the white horse was suddenly surrounded by thunder and lightning on its horn, and suddenly roared out.


    He Yiming''s body was like a stray arrow, shooting straight into the sky.


    White horse seems to have a new improvement in the control of lightning. The impact distance using the force of lightning is much higher than he Yiming imagined.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He didn''t know what happened to white horse in the battle with the beautiful holy tiger, which made it a completely new change.


    Although the white horse''s own strength has not been enhanced much, its control of power is much more subtle.


    Baozhu''s four hoofs lit up a black light and flew towards the sky with it. Its small eyes were shining, as if it wanted to follow up and join the fun.


    If it had been before, white horse would have been furious and wanted to fight, but at the moment, it followed calmly without any agitation.


    After the power of thunder and lightning gradually subsided under his feet, he Yiming''s colorful light suddenly appeared, and with the help of that last bit of power, he came to the high altitude, and just blocked the front of the flying of Yu Jialao Zu.


    It is almost impossible for he Yiming to catch up with the ancestors of Yu family with his flying ability. But with the speed of white horse and the advance of thunder and lightning, it can be successfully intercepted at the last minute.


    However, he Yiming only lightened his original divine soldiers. Once he used the magic of divine light flight, he would have no weapons to attack.


    However, at the moment, in his hand, he still pulled a hundred and eight that seemed to have no weight.


    Looking at the startled Yu family ancestor in front of him, he Yiming smiled slightly. He gently opened his mouth and said, "brother Bai, close the knife!"


    The ancestor of the Yu family''s face changed greatly. He never thought of it. Seeing that he escaped and looked again, he was caught up by the other party in this way.


    Without thinking, he howled angrily, "brother Jimo, help..."


    However, as soon as he shouted out more than half of this sentence, it suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared round in an instant, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world, the whole person became like falling into an ice cellar, chilly and indescribable.


    In front of him, the hundred and eight that he Yiming pulled around suddenly changed. He turned into a liquid, flowing in the air. Just for a moment, the hundred and eight had disappeared, but there was a terrible big knife on he Yiming''s hand.


    The ancestor of the Yu family was cold all over. He finally understood one thing. 108 once said that he was flowing in. It turned out that this was flowing in


    However, his heart was full of fear at this moment, which was deep enough to scare people to death.


    What the hell is this guy?


    In mid air, proud, Baozhu stepped up step by step with four regiments of black fire. It can fly, but Baima Leilei doesn''t have this ability. This alone is enough to make it happy.


    However, its action suddenly stopped, and it stared at the top in a daze. The moment when the hundred and eight became a big knife, even it was suddenly distracted.


    Then, the black fireworks under Bao Zhu''s feet disappeared. After it devoted itself to the attention of 108, it even forgot the divine light under its feet.


    If Baozhu Guanghua magic soldier has been practicing hard for several years, and takes controlling Shenguang flight as an instinct, then even if he doesn''t control it carefully, there will definitely be no such problem.


    However, it is a pity that Baozhu Guanghua magic soldier only has half a year, and more importantly, the little guy is lazy on weekdays. He would rather fly on the body of 1008 than fly by himself.


    So, at the next moment, Baozhu immediately made a shrill scream that was hundreds of times more terrible than killing a pig, and fell from the high air.


    With a plop, the pig smashed a big hole in the ground. It hummed and climbed up, just opposite the white horse thunder and lightning.


    Treasure pig didn''t cry anymore. Two holy beasts with divine beast blood looked at the sky at the same time, and they also had the same problem in their hearts.


    What on earth is 1008?


    With the knife in hand, he Yiming''s arrogance soared a hundred times, and the five elements genuine Qi flowed endlessly. The huge and incredible genuine Qi and momentum firmly locked the ancestor of Yu family in front of him.


    If the ancestor of the Yu family had just fled immediately, there was still hope to get rid of it, but after seeing the extremely shocking scene, the ancestor of the Yu family was stunned and lost the chance to escape.


    He Yiming''s big knife was held high, and it seemed that even the mountain could be split into crazy momentum.


    The thirty sixth move, the thirtieth move!


    Daguandao with endless momentum, cut down, this knife is fierce, the momentum is huge, the same has the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The ancestor of the Yu family breathed deeply. He knew that he could not rely on anyone at the moment. He could only save his life today if he caught the blow.


    All the distractions in his heart were completely put aside. The future of the Yu family, the injuries on his body, and the 100-8 weird, could no longer have any impact on him.


    Hands held high, a pair of golden fists sent out a strong light, unexpectedly forcefully took down the thunder.


    There was a loud bang, and the big knife seemed to be embedded in the glove. Although the glove had cracked faintly, it was unbearable.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a mocking color. With his hand pulled, the second half of the dagger abruptly split, and a dark fork sword stabbed out of his hand like a poisonous snake.


    This time, the ancestor of the Yu family, who had done his best, could no longer escape.


    The black fork sword pierced his chest and pierced his heart!


    The ancestor of Yu family stared at the fork sword in front of his chest. His face was extremely strange.


    Finally, his body lost all its strength and fell from the sky.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the fork sword and the dagger became one, and once again became a hundred and eight.


    The ancestor of Yu family fell heavily into the mud. His eyes stared at he Yiming, and the brilliance in his eyes began to dissipate.


    However, at this moment


    In the distance, on the huge peak, a huge momentum filled the air, and a dark shadow floated high into the sky. Although it was only a human, in the eyes of he Yiming, he was like that towering peak, an unattainable existence

 V6.Chapter 172

    At this time, the sun became a big red wheel and fell on the edge of the mountains in the distance. Those mountains, which were stacked one after another, turned purple brown and painted on the horizon.


    The wheel seems to disappear completely at any time.


    However, at this time, a figure slowly rose above the peak, and his figure was full of a strange feeling under the setting sun.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. He didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but he felt the man''s powerful momentum.


    This momentum is not condensed, so it can be seen that this person did not concentrate the momentum, but just distributed it at will.


    But even such a casual breath also made he Yiming feel an unprecedented sense of fear.


    Yes, this feeling is fear, and it is a strong fear from the bottom of my heart. Even he Yiming himself doesn''t understand why he suddenly has such a terrible feeling.


    "This person is very strong, better than you and me." The sound of 1008 rang in his ear at the right time.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows picked up and pulled 108 to fly down quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Hundred and eight asked suspiciously.


    "Get down." He Yiming said without hesitation.


    Since this person is so powerful, how can he Yiming, who has only Guanghua a magic weapon, be his enemy? If he fights with people in the sky, he is not only able to be beaten.


    So his first thought was to hurry down and make peace with the white horse. Only by riding on the white horse, he Yiming could advance and retreat.


    However, he Yiming just flew down and saw the figure moving in the distance.


    When he was hanging in the air, he was like a huge mountain, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. But when he moved, he was like a falcon flying in the sky, and in an instant, he had rushed over.


    He Yiming was shocked, because at this moment he had seen that this person''s speed was far from his own ability. He was afraid that he would be intercepted in midair before he landed.


    At this time, he Yiming only has the ability to light up the five element ring. Once he intercepts it in midair, even if 108 turns into a big knife again, it is definitely bad luck.


    The white horse on the ground blinked its beautiful big eyes, and its single horn was immediately surrounded by purple light.


    It also saw the horror of that man. This guy is definitely a super master never seen before. When looking at this person, white horse even remembered the sea monster he met in the open sea in the past.


    So it attacked with extremely powerful lightning from the beginning, leaving no room at all.


    "Crackling..."


    Before this crisp sound came out, the bowl of thick and thin thunder and lightning had already hit out, and the target was the dark figure who was flying at a very fast speed.


    The speed of thunder and lightning is absolutely the best in the world. Even that person can''t escape under such circumstances. However, as soon as the man unfolded his sleeve robe and waved it continuously, a dark hole appeared in front of him.


    The purple thunder and lightning with the thickness of the mouth of the bowl penetrated into the hole, and then dissipated without a trace.


    He Yiming gasped. He cooperated with white horse thunder and lightning for many years and knew how powerful these thunder and lightning were. Even powerful figures like Shenzhou operator and the ancestor of Yujia are cautious and go all out in the face of lightning.


    However, this person''s attack on thunder and lightning was just as easy to crack.


    Such a terrifying figure and such a terrifying means make he Yiming''s heart more and more chilly.


    The white horse and the treasure pig below were also stunned. They stared at the top in a daze. This man''s hand was understated, and there was no earth shattering momentum and combat skills, but it was obvious that he did not do his best to wave his sleeve, which dissolved the powerful thunder and lightning, and made the two spirit beasts have a deep sense of awe at this moment.


    Hundred and eight whispered, "throw me over."


    He Yiming was stunned. He hesitated for a moment, and then a scene flashed in his mind.


    At the time of the explosion of Yu Feiyang''s flesh and blood magic, the body of 1008 was full of holes, but this guy not only didn''t die, but also completely recovered in a blink of an eye.


    It can be seen that this guy is absolutely immortal. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill 108.


    With a wave of his hand, he Yiming immediately took the hundred and eight as a concealed weapon and threw it in the direction of the man.


    Such a huge concealed weapon can''t hide from anyone. The man once again stretched out his hand, and a huge thrust suddenly gushed out, as if he wanted to push 008 to Shengsheng far away.


    However, the body of 1008 suddenly lights up with colorful light. If it comes to the number of colors, it is two more than the colorful light of he Yiming.


    Under the protection of these lights, this person''s power was completely dissolved.


    The figure of the man seemed to have a slight pause in the air.


    His initial goal was indeed he Yiming, but he began to face up to this person after the brilliance of baiba.


    His mind swept over 108, and the man''s heart was also surprised.


    This man has no breath of life. How did he do it?


    This person came up a little late, so he didn''t see the conversion process between 108 and daguandao, otherwise he wouldn''t be so strange.


    However, this person''s confidence in himself has reached an unbearable level. Although he is very curious about the skills practiced by 108, this does not affect his decision.


    He snorted coldly, stretched out a palm, and clicked continuously in the void. Just in the blink of an eye, he had changed countless times. Then, a light red light flew out of the dazzling fingerprint.


    However, to his surprise again, his palm seemed to have been waiting there for a long time, blocking this light red light.


    The man said softly, "the way of divine calculation?"


    His fingerprints suddenly stopped, and he just pushed them out, with unparalleled strength.


    Hundred and eight hit the same two fists in the chest, and in an instant, they collided with his palm.


    The figure of the man finally stopped in mid air, but baiba flew towards the distance with a somersault and fell down heavily.


    There are two ways to solve the way of divine calculation. What the ancestors of Yu family practiced was to pursue the limit of change. But what this person used was the simplest move, breaking the skill with strength. As long as the power of a punch is large enough, no matter how accurate the opponent''s calculation is, he can''t bear the thunder blow.


    With a loud bang, 108 had fallen to the ground, adding a huge hole to the ground.


    However, he Yiming has landed steadily just after 108 intercepted the other party.


    Without hesitation, he sat on the back of thunder and lightning, and the hearts of men and horses established an inexplicable connection again. Then, he Yiming''s colorful light splashed up, and white horse''s single horn purple electricity was mixed in the colorful light curtain, which became more powerful and incredible.


    Baozhu jumped on the head of the white horse first and came to the arms of he Yiming. Facing the mysterious figure, he also had a heart of fear.


    The man finally stopped and quietly turned around in midair.


    This is a tall and thin middle-aged man. His face is flat and light, and there is nothing remarkable about it. However, anyone standing in front of him will feel cold involuntarily.


    Because of his eyes.


    This pair of high, like the eyes of a great God. In these eyes, there is a divine light that despises everything. It seems that in this world, nothing can be put in his eyes anymore.


    He Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei are on guard carefully. After seeing this person''s martial arts cultivation, they all have some scalp numbness.


    Facing the lightning of white horse and the interception of 108, this person seems to be able to easily get rid of and fight back. He has never seen such powers, even if he wants to.


    The man turned his head and looked at the Yu family ancestor who was lying quietly on the ground with more air and less air. His eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    At a glance, anyone already knows that this person is just surviving, barely breathing. But his heart was broken, and even if the immortal was alive, he could not save his life.


    Slowly turned his face, and he whispered, "you killed the ancestor of the Yu family?"


    As soon as he heard the sound, he Yiming immediately knew that it was this person who had originally let them leave.


    Nodding slowly, he Yiming Lang said, "yes, I killed you." He paused and said, "this man set up a game in an attempt to kill his younger generation, so..."


    The man in the sky waved his hand slightly, and a fierce momentum immediately rushed to his face, making he Yiming''s words suddenly stop.


    "Since it was you who killed him, then you can save your life." The man glanced at the white horse thunder and said, "your mount is good. It''s mine."


    One man and two beasts almost crooked their noses with anger. He Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei were naturally angry with this person''s arrogance, but Baozhu was even angrier. This person didn''t take it in his eyes at all, which was a great disrespect for it.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the three of them at the same time, but it was strange that at this time, none of them looked in the direction of 108, because in their minds, 108 had been positioned as immortal. Since they are immortal, of course, they don''t need to worry about it.


    "Who is your excellency? May I have your name?" He Yiming asked loudly.


    In fact, there was a faint guess in his heart, but before it was confirmed, he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    The man in the air chuckled and said, "I''m Jimo fanshu, you can find your own way. Save me, I''ll put you in a dilemma between life and death¡°

 V6.Chapter 173

    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and spit out the gloomy air in his chest.


    He originally thought that this person was the number one figure of the huangquan gate and the ancestor of huangquan. If it is the peak of humanity, then he will only try his best to escape. But since the other party is not the old man who makes most people in the world turn pale at the mention of tiger, the fear in his heart is eliminated a lot.


    The five element light curtain in his hand flows, and he Yiming quickly opens the necklace space and takes out the shield of the Shendao treasure.


    Although this person is not the terrorist who can stop children from crying, his martial arts cultivation is equally terrifying. So he Yiming didn''t dare to take out the sword of the aurora that had not been actinized at all, but took out this shield with great protective power.


    "If you want to take my life, please do it yourself." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Jimo fanshu was dumbfounded and said, "well, since the war with Bing Xiaotian a hundred years ago, you are still the first person to talk to me like this. Let me capture you and send you into the ten thousand poison cellar to let you know what is the double heaven of life and death."


    He Yiming was stunned, Bing Xiaotian? The name seems quite familiar.


    After a little consideration, the expression on his face immediately became extremely interesting.


    Bing Xiaotian, isn''t that the name of the current leader of the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace


    That is also the strongest person who stands at the peak of humanity, and is known to the world together with the patriarch of Tianchi.


    If you can fight with such a character and still don''t die, then this person''s identity


    He Yiming said astringently, "are you the ancestor of the yellow spring?"


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes flashed a hint of ridicule and said, "you have killed me to the nine secluded places, and you don''t even know my name. Hey hey, is it possible that the five Qi Great Masters have become so ignorant now?"


    He Yiming''s original sense of war had long disappeared, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. Although those people who met before had warned him countless times not to provoke huangquan, no one had told him the real name of huangquan.


    Jimo fan stretched out his hand, gently, and suddenly a black light burst, twisting his body in the air and stabbing at he Yiming.


    This light is like a living snake. As soon as it touches the colorful light curtain, it immediately twists back and forth, and even swims in like a waterfall.


    He Yiming was shocked. What kind of thing is this? Why has he never seen it.


    Under his mental induction, this light should be a magic weapon, but what magic weapon actually has a life like, and can also penetrate the colorful light curtain, which is really amazing to him.


    You know, in his light curtain, he not only has the power of the five element ring, but also has the power of thunder and lightning of the white horse. The combined power of the two is not trivial, but the divine soldiers of the ancestor of the yellow spring still drill in like nothing.


    This ability has gone beyond what he Yiming can imagine.


    Without thinking, he Yiming immediately began to activate the power on the shield, and the space around him suddenly changed subtly.


    This sudden accident really surprised the ancestor of huangquan.


    The spirit snake under his control was dull for a moment. Just at this glance, he Yiming immediately saw that it was a forked sword.


    Not enough, this fork sword seems to be different. The black luster on it actually gives people a feeling of being alive.


    This fork sword, unexpectedly, seems to have a self-consciousness, which makes he Yiming''s heart faint and cold.


    Under the influence of great gravity, the forked sword paused a little and was about to move on. But he Yiming had already reacted. The five element ring in his hand suddenly started, and the buzzing rotating outer wheel hit the fork sword heavily.


    It was a blow he was ready to take, and it was also a blow he went all out.


    The effect of Shendao treasure shield can only be fooled for the first time, and it is difficult to work easily for the second time. Therefore, after he Yiming triggered the shield power, he Yiming''s Qi has frantically poured into the five element ring, and the power of the five element world has increased it by a full five times without hesitation.


    The violent friction sound and the sound explosion of Golden Jade attack rang out. Under the force of five times the increase, the magical fork sword was finally severely shot down.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He finally shot down this magical weapon with the power of divine weapon and imitation artifact.


    However, before he was happy, his face suddenly coagulated.


    As soon as the fork sword touched the ground, it immediately bounced up and turned into a black light snake again, twisting its body and leaving the control range of he Yiming.


    He Yiming sucked the cold deeply. This guy was really terrible. His idea was so powerful that he could not imagine it.


    Jimo fan made a move, and the forked sword had fallen into his hand. He glanced at the forked sword, and a faint anger flashed in his eyes.


    What a tiny hair like crack on the fork sword that has been with him for so many years.


    This kind of thing has not happened for many years. At least, in his memory, at least for hundreds of years.


    Although it was only a small effort for him to repair such a crack, the crack seemed to open a hole in his body, which raised a trace of anger in his heart.


    "What a sharp magic soldier. If I catch you alive this time, I will make you live two more days." Jimo Fan said coldly.


    He Yiming shivered inexplicably. He knew that this was definitely not a good word.


    With a gentle clip of his feet, the white horse Lei Lei, who was connected with his heart, immediately turned around, and the horse''s tail was gently raised, and he was about to leave.


    Jimo fan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. With a wave of his hand, the ground in front of the white horse immediately lifted up, and countless huge sand stones swayed down like a sandstorm and smashed like a head covering his face.


    In this piece of sand and stone rain, there are countless sharp howls. Hearing these broken voices, he Yiming''s face changed slightly. The power contained in these howls has exceeded his expectations. Even the five element light curtain may not be able to stop it.


    As soon as he turned the idea in his heart, he felt the strong blow found on the five element light curtain. His heart moved, and he immediately understood that there must be some magic weapon of the ancestor huangquan hidden in these sands.


    It''s just that this powerful weapon seems to be able to incarnate thousands of people. Walking with the sand makes him more defenseless.


    And the attack from around is also gradually increasing. It seems that the whole world is shrouded in this powerful killing move full of power.


    Under this huge pressure, white horse thunder and lightning only triggered the purple thunder and lightning in his body, helping he Yiming sweep away the sand and stones one by one. In front of these powerful obstacles, white horse may not be able to escape safely.


    Baozhu blinked his small eyes twice, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a white light. At this moment, the nine tooth rake flew out like a swagger.


    With a loud bang, nine fire dragons suddenly appeared in the sky, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased strongly, the sediment in the sky suddenly decreased a lot, and the sound of crackling was constantly issued in the sky.


    Jimo fanshu''s face finally changed slightly, but he did not change color for these people''s martial arts cultivation, but for the endless treasures in these people''s hands.


    In his opinion, he only needs to recognize it at a glance. This nine tooth rake is definitely the sharpest divine weapon.


    Although its power is far from being compared with artifacts, it is no inferior to those imitation artifacts.


    Nine fire dragons, it seems that only the legendary Jiulong stove has such power. I really don''t know which power forged such magic weapons.


    The idea in his mind turned slightly, and immediately thought of a person. In the world, except for the ancestor who played with fire, he was afraid that he would never forge such a magic weapon again.


    However, he shook his head slightly. If this magic weapon was in the hand of the Lord of the Liuli cave, he would also retreat and dare not touch its edge lightly. But now


    With a cold hum, Jimo fanshu gently waved his hand, and a dark and humid atmosphere immediately filled the air.


    The speed of this breath diffusion is extremely fast. Just a breath, it has successfully covered the nine fire dragons.


    After a few whirs, the nine fire dragons suddenly became listless, and no longer had their original prestige.


    He Yiming was shocked and gently patted Baozhu. Baozhu immediately understood it, and with a breath of his mouth, the nine fire dragons immediately returned to their original position, turning into white light and entering Baozhu''s body.


    At this moment, when he Yiming looked at the ancestor of huangquan again, his heart was both admiration and fear.


    The strong at the peak of humanity, not only their cultivation has reached a very high level, but also their bodies also have treasures that are not inferior to imitation artifacts.


    But this is also a matter of course. Nine times out of ten, the best things are controlled by these old monsters, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Just a fight, they have understood that even if one person and two animals fight hard, it is impossible to pose a great threat to this unpredictable ancestor.


    In that case, staying here again is the way to death.


    In an instant, he Yiming and the two holy beasts had unified their thoughts and wanted to leave this dangerous strong man as soon as possible.


    Jimo fanshu sneered, and his hand waved again, and the forked sword was condensed again. However, it was amazing that the hole on it had completely disappeared, and the whole forked sword seemed to be intact as if it had never been injured.


    From his body, a black light suddenly appeared. When this light appeared, the whole space seemed to ripple.


    Incomparable great power surged in, and the forked sword turned into a black dragon, wrapped up towards he Yiming.

 V6.Chapter 174

    Just as the white horse had just raised its feet, the dragon was already roaring.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly, and there was no more blood.


    In the past, he had never been so frightened when fighting with others, no matter what crisis he fell into. But at this moment, he really felt a huge sense of threat.


    In this dragon of the ancestor of the yellow spring, he even felt something impossible.


    The power of God


    If you change other masters under the peak of humanity, you simply can''t sense the powerful power of this terror. But he Yiming is different from ordinary people after all. In his body, he not only has the artifact Jiulong stove, but also has a trace of divine power from the Tongtian pagoda.


    So after sensing the power of the black dragon, he immediately understood the powerful power contained in it.


    He Yiming never imagined how the strong man at the peak of humanity could control the power of God, but there was no time for him to think at present.


    His face suddenly tightened. Without hesitation, he Yiming took out a round bead and stuffed it into the mouth of Baozhu at a lightning speed. Then he took out a small piece of white stone and stuffed it into the mouth of white horse. Then he jumped down from his horse.


    When he put his feet on the ground, his hands suddenly rose high.


    Although white horse''s speed is extremely fast, he just has such a premonition. The gloomy atmosphere released by the ancestor of the yellow spring must have something strange. If you just want to escape recklessly, the final outcome is likely to fall into the trap he laid.


    If you want to leave safely, you must dispel the cold Qi that makes the nine fire dragons unable to exert their power in these four weeks.


    But before that, the first thing he had to do was to intercept the approaching black dragon in front of him.


    His hands couldn''t help writhing, and colorful lights appeared in the sky.


    Optimus seal, Optimus pillar!


    When the power of this handprint skill has increased five times in the five elements world, it unexpectedly erupted into an equally unparalleled huge power.


    A glow came from he Yiming''s hand, and unexpectedly held the terrible black dragon at this moment.


    It was like the heavenly pagoda rising slowly from the ground, holding this wisp of black dragon with extremely subtle divine power.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise in the air, and he had a little appreciation for the performance of this five Qi Great venerable.


    This son''s determination, courage and strength are the best choice. At this point, he finally understood why the old man in the northwest valued him so much.


    However, a cold smile with deep meaning appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This son came to the land of Jiuyou by himself, and he still killed people here. This is his best chance. If he misses it, I''m afraid he will really make great achievements in the future.


    He Yiming''s face was sweating like rain, and Qingtian seal supported the black dragon with the power of the five element ring.


    However, it was only a moment, and the powerful force that seemed to have transcended the realm of humanity immediately suppressed him to the limit.


    His bones were making a faint noise, and his body was soaked with sweat.


    However, he Yiming''s face finally relaxed a little.


    Because some power in his body finally showed its extraordinary side under the guidance of qingtianyin.


    An equally powerful force came to the hand along the meridians, and then released without stopping.


    This is the trace of divine power from the Tongtian pagoda. Although there is only a trace, and it can only be warmed in the Dantian, at this fatal critical moment, it volatilizes the accumulated power incisively and vividly in an instant.


    He Yiming''s wrist suddenly turned over, as if the whole sky had turned over.


    Fantian India


    A huge hand emitting Khaki suddenly appeared in midair.


    It''s like a sky, enveloping the black dragon transformed from the forked sword and the power of God. Then, the yellow big hand pressed down fiercely, and the ferocious and terrible black dragon was completely driven into the ground.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the big yellow hand on his dignity disappeared. With it, there was the terrible black dragon. On the ground, there was only one more forked sword flashing black light, emitting a faint and palpitating cold light.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes were finally moved. If he Yiming''s giant seal could win his appreciation, his heart was really moved by it at the moment when this overturning seal came out. He even regarded he Yiming higher, not just as a five Qi Great venerable.


    "The divine power of the earth, you are not the Ninth Heaven, and how can you absorb the divine power?" Jimo fanshu asked in a deep voice.


    His voice rumbled here, and finally with a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly. Could it be that all Jiuchong heaven could master a little of the power of God?


    Of course, the divine power they mastered would certainly not be too powerful, otherwise the black dragon would not be defeated by its own sky turning seal. But the problem is that God knows how many times this method of huangquan ancestor can be used, but he knows that he can only release the earth turning seal once at most in a day.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming said, "My divine power is also obtained by chance, which is really not worth mentioning."


    Jimo fanshu smiled and said, "there are so many new things on you. It really makes me moved." He said, fingers suddenly and gently, several wisps of light red light flew out. They twisted their bodies in midair, took a strange and unpredictable route in the air, and flew towards he Yiming.


    "Coagulation..."


    He Yiming exclaimed. Although these red lights were different from Hao Xue''s coagulation, he Yiming knew that this was definitely coagulation, and it was still stronger than Hao Xue''s coagulation. He didn''t know where it was.


    Colorful light suddenly emitted, trying to block these light red light outside the light curtain.


    However, these red lights and forked swords seem to have the same trick, and they can "swim" flexibly in the gap of the five element light curtain.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely bitter. He was sure that once touched by these light red lights, his blood would solidify in an instant. Although he didn''t die on the spot because of his martial arts cultivation, he couldn''t move any more.


    Huang Quan didn''t kill him suddenly, but used this means to make it clear that he wanted to capture him alive.


    He Yiming''s body flickered slightly, and he Yiming''s body moved like a big fish, stepping on strange steps and moving like lightning.


    However, this set of lightness skill that is effective for other five Qi venerable people does not seem to play its due role this time.


    Those strands of light red light, like having life, instantly surrounded he Yiming.


    No matter how fast his body method is, it can never be compared with the magical skill controlled by his mind.


    "Whoosh..."


    A few wisps of red light flashed from he Yiming''s body, and then came out from the other end of his body. But surprisingly, he Yiming''s body disappeared at this moment, as if it had never appeared.


    Jimo fan''s eyebrows were light, and he snorted angrily. A few strands of light red light turned and suddenly rushed towards a boulder.


    The boulder immediately jumped up and continued to flee at a lightning speed.


    However, Jimo fanshu''s heart has been filled with countless questions. What he Yiming just performed is clearly the magic skill of distortion, blinding and combining the power of cloud and mist.


    He was quite surprised to be able to control the power of clouds, and distortion and blindfold were the real things that made him feel unimaginable.


    How can these two skills appear on an outsider?


    When he Yiming ran away, he suddenly stretched out his hands. On his hands, he also began to condense a little light red.


    Then, these lights were stimulated from his hands and touched with the snake like red light one after another.


    Jimo fanshu didn''t let the red light formed by coagulation escape, because his curiosity was strong enough. He wanted to see what kind of surprise he Yiming could give him.


    Countless soft noises exploded like firecrackers, and he Yiming had taken out the strength of pressing the bottom of the box without reservation this time.


    In the needle shaped Qi he inspired, there was all the power he had at the moment.


    He has gone all out to preserve the power of freezing, petrification and coagulation.


    This hodgepodge of needle shaped Qi was inspired by him in an instant, which was the limit he could release in the shortest time.


    After a series of collisions, hundreds of needle shaped Qi finally scattered the more than ten light red lights.


    From he Yiming jumping off the horse and displaying the giant seal to dodging and counterattack, it is actually a matter of breathing. But he Yiming has done everything he can.


    The strong man at the peak of humanity, with a few casual attacks, has made him feel as if he is about to collapse.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s ears moved slightly, and he heard a long-awaited "crackling" sound. As soon as the sound came into his ears, he Yiming''s heart was like a long drought with showers, and the huge pressure immediately dissipated.


    He turned back, his feet a little, and ran towards the white horse.


    At this moment, white horse''s body has been waving a dazzling purple light to the extreme, which has released all the lightning power at this moment.


    He Yiming rushed into this regiment without hesitation, and even the thunder and lightning that could instantly electrocute the venerable, but these thunder and lightning made way for a channel at the moment he entered, and let him fall on white horse.


    On the hoof of Baozhu, there is a purple and gold thunder oscillator, which is placed on the single horn of the white horse. With the power of the white horse thunder itself, plus the power of the artifact thunder oscillator, this is the real reason why such a powerful power is created.


    A white arc suddenly lit up, centered on the white horse, and spread out in all directions as if it were endless

 V6.Chapter 175

    The huge arc visible to the naked eye spread in the form of a circle, and all things in contact with it disappeared in an instant.


    The huge current is like a god of destruction, destroying everything you see and don''t see, and spreading at a lightning speed.


    Countless subtle explosions sprang up in the air, and he Yiming''s ears slightly stirred, but he shouted luck in his heart.


    Fortunately, he saw Yu Fei''s magic weapon integrated into the blood rain with his own eyes, and also saw the unknown magic counter attack mixed with the sand by the ancestor of the yellow spring, so he felt a strong sense of doubt about the gloomy atmosphere in the sky.


    Sure enough, there are hidden things in it.


    Although he Yiming has never tasted these things in person, he Yiming knows that they are by no means simple.


    But now, with the white horse poised and the thunder and lightning attack in the leizhenzi, these things have been completely destroyed, and even there is no residue left.


    The white horse''s big mouth chewed desperately, and the weak breath on his body gradually increased. Baishi quickly transformed into its strength, making its somewhat wobbly hoofs stand firm again.


    Then, without waiting for he Yiming''s orders, it spread its hooves and ran out in a flying direction.


    Although its speed is far from reaching the peak state, it also follows the arc, which is much faster than the general venerable.


    Jimo fanshu''s figure in the sky suddenly rose and rushed up to the sky like a flying sword.


    At his feet, the huge electric arc followed closely, and it didn''t disperse until more than ten feet high. But in this void, there is still a purple flash from time to time.


    His face finally changed, and then he knew that he had thought that the younger generation who could not escape from his palm would secretly plan, but put him aside.


    He dismounted to be the enemy of himself. In fact, he was attracting his attention and giving the other two holy beasts time to release huge thunder and lightning.


    However, once he thought of the power of thunder and lightning just now, even he was a little surprised.


    Because he was not sure whether he would be safe if he was really involved in this lightning.


    His eyes turned, and his face darkened.


    He Yiming guessed right. In these gloomy breath, there are actually tens of thousands of plankton that can float in the void.


    These creatures are like vampires. Once attached to the human and animal bodies, they will desperately drill into the meat.


    Their vitality is incomparable. Even if they are bombarded with true Qi, it is difficult to kill them or expel them. In addition to using the secret method of blood coagulation, it is difficult for anyone to tolerate the attack of this plankton.


    However, these planktons also have a fatal disadvantage, that is, they can''t fly. Only when people and animals hit them can they take the opportunity to invade.


    The reason why Jimo fanshu laid such a huge net full of plankton is to wait and see the frightened expression of he Yiming when they broke through.


    But now, under the thunder and lightning of white horse, these tens of thousands of plankton have been caught, leaving none.


    Although these plankton have great power, it is also very difficult to cultivate them.


    Even though he himself used hundreds of years, he only cultivated tens of thousands of them. Today, he was destroyed, and all the efforts of hundreds of years were wasted.


    As soon as he thought of this, his heart couldn''t help but ache faintly, and his body flashed, and he had already flown past.


    In his heart, there was a strong killing intention to the extreme. Such a strong killing intention had not appeared in more than a hundred years.


    After Baima and huangquan went away, a talent flew down from the mountain in the distance.


    This person''s face is handsome and somewhat gloomy. It is Hao Xue who returned from the northwest. He just woke up from entering the calm and rushed here immediately, but what he saw was a mess.


    Looking at the scorched black land around him and the purple tiny arc flickering in the air, his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Turning his eyes, he finally saw a figure on the ground in the distance. He rushed over and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    The man turned out to be black all over, and it was clear that he was electrified by a large amount of thunder and lightning, but to his surprise, the man''s body was still slightly twitching, as if there was still a breath of life.


    He was overjoyed. When he looked carefully, he immediately shook his head and sighed.


    In this person''s chest, there is a fatal injury, which is the injury that pierced the heart. Even if this person is a person in the Shinto, he will definitely die. The reason why he hasn''t breathed yet is that the power of thunder and lightning just now may have stimulated the last trace of potential in him.


    "Brother Jimo..."


    A slight voice came out of the man''s mouth. Hao Xue''s face changed slightly, hesitated, picked up the man and sent him back to Jiuyou.


    Those who can call elder brother Jimo of the old ancestor must also be the big men in the world, and they have a certain friendship with the old ancestor.


    With the power of Jiuyou huangquan, it is impossible to bring the dead back to life, but it is still a little sure that he wants to live half a day longer.


    Then everything will be decided after huangquan''s father comes back.


    He Yiming drove the horse. With the continuous flow of Baishi''s energy into the abdomen, the speed of Baishi''s thunder and lightning became faster and faster, and its limbs became more and more powerful.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming sensed that a strong sense of crisis came from behind.


    He turned his head and looked around, his heart filled with fear.


    In the sky, a dark shadow flew quickly, and his speed was even faster than the white horse at the moment.


    If the white horse is at its peak, even if he is flying in the sky, he is sure to compete with one of them. But at this time, the white horse was obviously implicated because of the previous effort, so the distance between the two sides was rapidly getting closer.


    Although the ancestor of huangquan hasn''t caught up, his powerful killing intention is still overwhelming, which makes he Yiming fall into the ice cellar and shiver involuntarily.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t think of why this person would suddenly kill.


    However, he Yiming knows better that he can''t catch up with him this time, otherwise this little life may really have to be explained here.


    However, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, while he Yiming''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes flashed. He had come within the range of attack. With a flick of his wrist, a bright light flashed out, and he had stabbed the white horse''s ass at a faster speed.


    Although the holy beast killed the plankton he had cultivated for hundreds of years, he appreciated the powerful power of thunder and lightning, so he just wanted to take it down and see if there was a chance to domesticate it in the future.


    However, as soon as the light left his hand, he saw a dark shadow suddenly jump out under the belly of the white horse. The dark figure raised his hand and immediately bounced his light.


    The white horse didn''t stop at all, carrying he Yiming and Bao Zhu faster and faster.


    And behind them, the one hundred and eight who hid under the belly of the white horse at some time jumped out voluntarily.


    Jimo fan snorted coldly. Although he was surprised by this person''s hiding skill, he would no longer show any mercy at the moment.


    The light on his body suddenly became great, and countless lights shone on his body, which seemed to hold him firmly in place. A pair of hands gently patted over, silent, it is impossible to prevent.


    Jimo fanshu''s heart has already made a killing heart, and if he wants to kill a five Qi Great Master in the shortest time, the effect of using the flying sword in the air is far better than that of close combat.


    One hundred and eight calm palm stretched out, as if to stop it.


    But Jimo fanshu''s arm turned and twisted up as if there were no bones.


    This kind of bone cultivation has reached the level of snake bone. I''m afraid that the only ancestor in the world is this assassin.


    However, 1008''s arm actually moved at the same time. Its arm is softer and tougher than huangquan''s arm.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes coagulated. This man was so strange that he was even more difficult to deal with than he Yiming.


    His arm suddenly bounced, and powerful forces burst out, forcibly shaking his arm away.


    Although the hundred and eight is infinitely powerful, the power of the peak of humanity in front of him is so great that it is stable to suppress him.


    This is the power of Jiuchong heaven, a truly incomparable powerful power.


    Then, Jimo fanshu took a step forward, and one of his palms became as black as iron, and there was a faint smell.


    This palm, as fast as lightning, hit the chest of 1008.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand to block, although he blocked this palm, but he was directly hit to the chest by that huge force with his arm.


    The huge force mixed with a trace of black poison gas invaded his body, which was enough to completely crush the five Qi Great Master. Even one hundred and eight felt unbearable.


    It seemed that after earning a few times, 1008 finally stopped moving. His big eyes like gemstones no longer had any expression, his head drooped like a downcast, and his whole body no longer had any breath of life.


    Although there was no breath of life on his body, it was easy to forget the previous things with his appearance at the moment.


    Jimo fanshu let go of his palm, and baiba slipped slowly to the ground in front of him, motionless.


    Jimo fanshu was confident about his palm. He was confident about the consequences of this palm. He didn''t even bother to look again and chased the white horse in the distance.


    However, he didn''t know that not long after he left, 1008 stood up as if nothing had happened. He looked at his body, and the light flashed, as if he had changed his new clothes, and walked naturally in front.

 V6.Chapter 176

    The power of white horse thunder and lightning gradually recovers, its speed is faster and faster, and gradually recovers to the best state.


    However, he Yiming was surprised, and even a little scared that behind them, the powerful top master of humanitarianism turned out to be in close pursuit, and the fierce and extreme huge breath still locked him firmly.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why the divine alchemist told us not to provoke those sects with the Ninth Heaven power at the peak of humanity, because their martial arts cultivation was too terrible.


    Their ideas are so powerful that they are simply terrifying. Not only that, their speed of flying in the sky is also far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even with the speed of white horse thunder and lightning, we can''t leave it behind.


    Turning around, I looked at the distant sky. That little black spot was always in sight, and I couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    He Yiming cursed secretly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind, but he still couldn''t think of how to get rid of this person.


    Although Lord shenoperator once said that if he really provoked these strong men at the peak of humanity, he can go to the Tianchi River, and naturally the Lord will decide for him.


    But the problem is that today''s Tianchi Yimai patriarch has gone to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. If he Yiming led the ancestor of huangquan to Tianchi Yimai at this time, the consequences would be beyond his ability to bear.


    In fact, he Yiming also thought about it. Now there are many masters in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. If he could lead the ancestor of huangquan to Beihai Ice Palace, he would never dare to provoke wantonly.


    However, what made he Yiming more depressed was that he didn''t know where the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang was located.


    He Yiming didn''t believe that he would give himself a chance to stop and ask for directions when there was a murderous God chasing him overhead.


    After running like a headless fly for several hours, white horse thunder can''t shake off the huangquan gate group above his head, but the humanitarian peak strong man is also extremely depressed. The speed of this holy beast is too fast


    For hundreds of years, except in the face of those masters at the same level, Jimo fanshu has never taken so long to catch up with a person, but he can''t catch up.


    He Yiming sighed, full of helpless feeling.


    He thought hard, in that case, let''s spend it and see who can stick to the end.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s idea was felt, and Baozhu suddenly jumped in his arms and hummed something.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. Although he could see every move of Baozhu clearly, it was a pity that he didn''t understand what Baozhu wanted to express at all.


    Soon, the intelligent Baozhu understood that the communication between people and pigs was very laborious. He twisted his neck and blinked his small eyes. Suddenly rushed up and arched he Yiming''s chest with his nose.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then understood its meaning. He took out the 108 tracker from his chest.


    "Brother Bai, are you there?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Hundred and eight finally stepped forward to intercept the ancestor of huangquan, giving white horses time to recover their strength, otherwise they were afraid that none of them could escape this time.


    Although he Yiming and others firmly believed that 108 would not be in danger of life, the opponent he blocked was, after all, the terrible big man, so he Yiming also worried about it when asking.


    Soon, the familiar voice of 1008 came out of the tracker: "I''m here."


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "brother Bai, I can''t understand what Baozhu said. Please translate it for me."


    "OK."


    Very simply, no hesitation came out of it. He Yiming was really relieved. 108 was still the same as before, and should be very healthy.


    Baozhu hummed and haha at the tracker, which seemed to be very, very angry.


    "Baozhu said, it wants you to go to ghost crying ridge." Hundred and eight slowly translated.


    He Yiming shivered excitedly. Once he mentioned ghost crying ridge, he Yiming thought of the huge and terrible dragon and snake.


    Among the creatures he has seen, only the unknown monster he met in the open sea can compete with the dragon and snake. In addition, perhaps only the holy dragon who died in the land of reincarnation and the unicorn who only heard his name and never met can compete with the terrible dragon and snake.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, why do you want to go to ghost crying ridge? Can dragon and snake protect you?"


    Baozhu''s head nodded repeatedly, with a natural expression.


    He Yiming hesitated. In fact, as long as there was a chance, he Yiming was unwilling to go to ghost crying ridge, because the huge dragon and snake impressed him too deeply, as if he wanted to forget it.


    Suddenly, an extremely strange idea arose, and he Yiming said, "Baozhu, can you let those fire dragons in the Jiulong stove come out?" He Yiming''s eyes were dazzling and said, "as long as they are willing to come out, they will be able to send the ancestor of the yellow spring away."


    Since Jiulong stove entered the five element ring, no matter what means he Yiming used, it just refused to come out. Although the relationship between he Yiming and those fire dragons in Jiulong furnace has been greatly improved at this time, he knows that he simply cannot mobilize these monsters, which are even more terrifying than huangquan''s ancestors.


    Baozhu shook his head without hesitation. His small eyes were half closed, and he looked helpless.


    He Yiming sighed with disappointment. If Baozhu can mobilize those fire dragons, how different is it from him.


    And at the moment, those fire dragons are fighting hard with Xuan turtle shell. I''m afraid they have no time for him at all.


    The murderous spirit from afar seemed to be more fierce. He Yiming bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s go to ghost crying ridge."


    The direction of the white horse turned slightly, turned into a straight white line, and instantly went away. Under the guidance of Baozhu, it set foot on the road to guiwailing mountain.


    Jimo fan in the air showed a trace of surprise. He was extremely experienced. From the beginning of the pursuit, he saw that he Yiming did not have a fixed direction. It seemed that as long as he could get rid of himself, he could go anywhere.


    But at this moment, from the sudden change of direction and movement strength of white horse, he understood.


    He Yiming and his family have identified a place. Just as the ancestors of the Yu family tried every means to get to the place of Jiuyou, they must also want to go to a place to get rid of their pursuit.


    However, a sneer of disdain appeared on his face.


    In this world, at this time, in addition to the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, what place can resist him.


    Although the white horse was fast, it did not go towards the north, which made the ancestor of huangquan completely relieved. He accelerated his speed and followed closely. Although he couldn''t catch up, he was also never rid of white horse.


    However, as the white horse kept moving forward, the face of huangquan Laozu was a little gloomy.


    Because he had seen, in the distance, a peak shrouded in gray black fog appeared in his eyes.


    With his old man''s insight, of course, he knows where this is, and he has entered here before he has advanced to the venerable. It is here that he took the most important step in his life and successfully advanced to the venerable.


    Although he has not been here for hundreds of years, anyone who has been here once will basically never forget it in his life.


    The white horse''s pace seemed to be getting faster and faster. Without hesitation, it rushed over the steep mountain wall. In this place where cliffs are everywhere, the white horse also walked on the ground.


    Then, in the incredible eyes of huangquan''s ancestors, white horse rushed into the gray black fog with he Yiming.


    Jimo fanshu came to the cliff near the thick fog. He stopped and floated in midair. His eyes looking forward were full of surprise.


    He Yiming''s choice really exceeded his expectations.


    Even if they fled to the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, he would not be so surprised. But into the ghost crying mountain


    This result, not to mention the ancestor of the yellow spring, I''m afraid even the divine operator can''t figure it out.


    At this moment, the top humanitarian expert has only one idea in his heart. Don''t they know that this is the territory of dragons and snakes?


    After the white horse rushed into the thick fog, it suddenly stopped. Its eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain, and there seemed to be a trace of confusion and surprise.


    Baozhu jumped out of he Yiming''s arms, jumping up and down, as if explaining something to Baima Leilei.


    A moment later, the white horse finally relaxed. It snorted, followed behind the treasure pig, and walked high.


    He Yiming rode on the white horse like this, but his heart was already raised high.


    He had such a strange feeling that not only Baozhu was not afraid of dragons and snakes, but even white horse did not seem to be afraid of dragons and snakes.


    The speed of the two holy beasts was very fast. It was not long before they reached the top of the mountain.


    The fog concentration here is much higher than that below, and when he Yiming came here, he could clearly feel the huge pressure of the giant on the top of the mountain.


    A moment later, a huge roar sounded, and he Yiming was inspired. He immediately found that there was no malice in the cry, but a little surprise.


    Baozhu immediately roared, and the white horse was unwilling to be outdone, and hissed a few words.


    He Yiming didn''t see the dragon and snake on the top of the mountain, but his heart gradually calmed down after listening to the three spirit beasts with divine animal blood talking.


    Baozhu was right. The dragons and snakes here would indeed protect them, and he was able to escape the pursuit of huangquan ancestor here with the blessing of white horse and Baozhu.


    Baozhu suddenly became excited, and it roared several times.


    In front of them, there was a sudden fishy wind, and the dragon and snake made an earth shaking roar. Then, a huge wind blew over, and even he Yiming was almost overturned.


    After half a ring, he Yiming realized that dragon snake had left the mountain top where it had been entrenched for countless years, and left guiwailing mountain with supreme force.


    After being stunned for a while, he Yiming took out his tracker and asked, "brother Bai, what did Baozhu say?"


    "Baozhu said, did you lose a horn? He saw someone outside playing with a dragon and snake horn. After asking, the man kept chasing it and came here."


    He Yiming: "...."

 V6.Chapter 177

    Beyond the ghost cry ridge, Jimo fan frowned slightly, and he also heard the bursts of roaring in the thick black fog.


    However, it is a pity that in this world, I am afraid that no one can understand the meaning of Baozhu''s roar except baiba, who has been living with Baozhu for a long time and is particularly skilled in calculation.


    And Jimo fan, even if he is 10000 times smarter, can''t imagine that there is such a despicable and shameful holy beast in this world, which blames Jiangdong, and this holy beast has always been a super holy beast with divine beast blood.


    However, Jimo fanshu was not a mortal after all. After hearing these roars, although he could not distinguish the meaning, at least he understood that there was a strong sense of kindness in these roars.


    This made him understand one thing, that is, the existence of the supreme in the ghost crying mountain didn''t seem to have any intention of swallowing these invaders.


    For a moment, Jimo fanshu''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. It was the first time for him to encounter such a thing.


    The name of dragon and snake is well-known in the ears of the strong man of their level, but as far as he knows, dragon and snake have always lived alone and never seemed to have any friends, but today''s different view of that person and two beasts is enough to make him puzzled.


    As he murmured in his heart whether to leave or not, he heard an earth shaking roar, and then the gray black fog on the whole ghost crying mountain suddenly violently churned up.


    It was like a typhoon of force twelve suddenly blowing in the thick fog, blowing everything into the sky.


    The surging momentum rose into the sky, and the whole dense fog exploded in all directions.


    Jimo fanshu''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "thousand year catastrophe?"


    Although he had not seen the Millennium catastrophe with his own eyes, as long as he looked at such power, he knew that there could be no force other than the Millennium catastrophe to achieve such terrible effects.


    But until now, he still didn''t think that this big snake was coming for him, because countless times of experience told him that under the Millennium catastrophe, what was unlucky was those masters who had entered the black fog. As long as people are outside the black fog, it is absolutely safe.


    However, the idea just turned around in his heart for two times, and he found something wrong.


    After spreading around, the black fog immediately condensed in the air, and then rushed in its own direction.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He gave a soft drink, and his hands flashed, facing the ground a little. Countless earth, sand and stones suddenly rose into the sky, mixed with countless light like dots and dots.


    In the face of the terrible tumbling black fog, Jimo fanshu didn''t have any intention of retreating. Instead, he went up head-on and never retreated at all.


    If he Yiming saw this scene here, he would certainly be deterred by Jimo fanshu''s pride at the moment.


    The real top master of humanity turned out to be so powerful that even compared with the huge and boundless dragon and snake, he showed no weakness.


    Countless sands broke into the rolling black fog, and suddenly a violent explosion occurred.


    This is a magical weapon that is similar to a concealed weapon and can be split. It is also one of Jimo fanshu''s unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Once released, even in the face of human masters of the same level, it will often receive a certain effect.


    However, Jimo fanshu frowned again, and he actually ignored one thing.


    In this black fog, it is the powerful and top super level holy beast dragon and snake, not some human peak master.


    With the hardness of the dragon snake''s skin and armor, these gadgets hit it, giving it the feeling that it will not scratch more than ordinary people.


    So the black fog had rushed in front of him without any obstruction.


    Jimo fan snorted coldly. His body moved slightly, and he had disappeared in situ and entered the black fog.


    There, a giant holy beast was staring at him with giant eyes several times larger than him.


    Jimo fan''s eyes coagulated, and the breath around him suddenly became extremely dangerous. Although he was in the black fog, it was obvious that these black fog could not have any impact on him at all.


    The giant snake suddenly opened its mouth


    This is a real big mouth, enough to swallow a hundred Jimo vashu into the stomach at the same time.


    In this mouth full of fishy smell, a black light came out. Before this light approached, Jimo fanshu smelled an extremely sour smell.


    He knew that this light was full of corrosive power. If he was touched a little, he would lose at least half his life.


    His figure moved again, and the man turned in the air like a bird, flexibly avoiding the blow of the black light. However, the black awn suddenly burst in midair, covering a radius of dozens of feet, and quickly and constantly splashed, making it impossible to prevent.


    Jimo fan''s special body shrunk and suddenly turned into a circular top, spinning rapidly in the void.


    Not only did he spin, but also the air around him. Just in an instant, everything splashed by the black fog was swung away by the top with unparalleled speed.


    Then he gave a soft drink, rolled his wrist, and a black light came out of it. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had come to one of the big green eyes of the dragon snake.


    However, the eyelids of the dragon snake suddenly fell down, and with a slight sting, the invincible fork sword could not pierce the eyelids of the dragon snake.


    This shows how powerful the dragon snake is. In particular, the thickness of its scales is even more unimaginable.


    However, Jimo fanshu''s expression did not change. With a fierce flash in his eyes, he actually deceived himself, took the fork sword in midair, and lowered himself into the belly of the dragon and snake.


    The whole body''s true Qi flowed endlessly, and a sword stabbed it fiercely.


    The dragon snake made a huge roar full of pain, and the scales under its belly suddenly made a noise, and then rolled up, trapping the fork sword firmly in the scales.


    Jimo fanshu''s all-out strike, of course, scratched the dragon and snake, but the behemoth immediately responded, not only using the power of scales, but also its big head turned around at a faster speed. It wants this man who dares to offend him to stay here forever.


    However, jimovan was very ready. His hand shook slightly, and the forked sword immediately disappeared. Although the strength of those scales was strong, they could not hold down the magic weapon that could light the magic weapon at all.


    In this way, Jimo fan dodged left and right, and made several cuts in the dragon and snake from time to time. If these holes are opened in human beings, then only one can make people die. But if these holes are put on the dragon and snake, it can only be said to be insignificant.


    It''s like gently grasping a person''s body, breaking a little capillaries, leaving less than an inch of small red dots, which is basically harmless.


    The man and the snake fought violently near the ghost cry ridge, and the surrounding rock walls were hit hard. The roaring boulders roared through the sky, making the sky dark and the sun and the moon dark.


    Jimo fanshu secretly complained. Although he looked powerful now and had caused hundreds of wounds to the dragon and snake, he was unharmed.


    But only he knew that such a small wound would not be in the eyes of dragons and snakes at all, and as long as he was touched by this guy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing the increasingly fierce momentum of the dragon and snake, Jimo fan snorted angrily and finally made up his mind.


    His figure suddenly stopped, and then he stabbed out with a flat sword. Under this sword, it suddenly turned into a black dragon, sweeping towards the dragon and snake.


    The huge body of the dragon and snake also seemed to feel this strange power. As soon as its head was lowered, the two huge dragon and snake horns like a big tree suddenly lit up.


    At the next moment, the power of fork sword mixed with the power of God and the power of dragon and snake that have been stored for many years hit each other heavily.


    After the roar, even dragons and snakes couldn''t help closing their eyes a little.


    Then, at this moment, jimovan didn''t know how he had appeared in front of it. Suddenly, the forked sword in his hand was waved, and at the head of the forked sword, there was a glimmer of powerful divine power.


    The scales on the dragon snake became extremely tough at this moment, because it had felt a powerful force that made him tremble.


    It opened its huge mouth, its big head shook strangely, and a huge tusk flickered, unexpectedly blocking the way of the fork sword.


    Jimo fan''s eyes were frozen and he drank softly, "explosion."


    The crisp sound came out, and the fangs of the dragon and snake had been completely broken under the great power attack of the God at the tip of the sword.


    However, at this moment, Jimo fanshu''s face changed greatly. He desperately moved his body several feet sideways, but a huge force knocked him down mercilessly.


    This force gave him the only feeling that it was powerful and incredible.


    A mouthful of blood poured into his throat and was forcibly pressed down by him. Because he knew that once there was a sign of injury in front of the dragon and snake, he was afraid that he would immediately be subjected to a crazy fatal attack. At that time, he was really immortal.


    He looked up and glanced at the corner of his eye. He had seen clearly.


    On the ground, I don''t know when there was a snake tail. The snake tail was held high, and the tip of the tail was shining. The strength of the sneak attack was undoubtedly from this tail.


    With a snort, Jimo fan stared at the dragon and snake, retreated slowly, and turned around and left quickly until he was far away from the ghost crying ridge.


    The dragon and snake took a breath and sucked up the tusk on the ground.


    The ghost gas in the air was diffuse, and the black fog converged, but for a long time, it had completely recovered.

 V6.Chapter 178

    A gust of fishy wind blew from a distance. On the top of the ghost crying mountain, black fog rolled, and a huge unimaginable creature fell from the sky.


    In fact, this creature is extremely huge. It doesn''t fly high in the air, but leaves a large tail under the ground. When moving forward, the surrounding soil naturally breaks open, and then joins behind, as if it didn''t cause any damage to the ground.


    And its body is high up, so it re entered the mountainside.


    When the huge snake head appeared in front of he Yiming and others again, they were also secretly surprised.


    Dragon snake, who stood at the top of the holy beast, turned out to be so embarrassed.


    On its body, there are light wounds that are as long as feet everywhere. These wounds are light red, and even the scales feel broken.


    Although this kind of Chi Xu injury is almost imperceptible to the dragon and snake, it seems so terrible in the eyes of he Yiming and others.


    After all, if it comes to human beings for a few times, even a strong man of such a level as the peak of humanity will die without a place to bury.


    Not only that, there are some blood stains on the dragon and snake. As long as you look at the amount of blood, you know it can''t be human blood. Because even if you drain the blood from people, you can''t expect such a terrible amount.


    The surrounding black fog churned madly, desperately pouring into the body of the dragon and snake. He Yiming''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he could sense that the almost surging power of heaven and earth was absorbed by the dragon and snake.


    The power of heaven and earth in the black fog is indeed unimaginable. Even with a body like dragon and snake, it is impossible to absorb it all.


    When the power of heaven and earth in the black fog reached a certain level, the dragon and snake''s body suddenly lit up.


    In the pure black fog at the top of the peak, there was a green light.


    If it weren''t for he Yiming''s excellent eyesight, he wouldn''t have noticed the accident at all.


    Then something surprised he Yiming happened. The wound on the dragon snake was disappearing quickly, and it was all gone in just a moment.


    Not only that, but even the broken scales on its body have become intact, without any cracks.


    He Yiming took a breath, but he didn''t expect that this huge dragon and snake had such ability in the black fog. Isn''t this equivalent to the ability to carry countless white stones with you and make unlimited supplements.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. No wonder even the strong man at the peak of humanity dared not enter the ghost crying mountain to challenge the snake.


    Because in this dark fog shrouded environment, this snake is basically the same as 108, belonging to the existence of the immortal body. If you want to win, or even kill, that''s four words - wishful thinking.


    The green light finally dissipated slowly. When all this disappeared, the dragon snake''s body returned to normal except for some spots of blood that had not faded.


    After all this, the dragon and snake crawled down again, and its body dived into the mountainside, only revealing a terrifying head, silently looking at he Yiming and others.


    He Yiming shivered deeply. He was neither a treasure pig nor a white horse thunder. He had no common language with this terrible beast.


    The dragon and snake suddenly opened their mouths and roared softly. Although he Yiming didn''t understand it, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a missing tusk in the mouth of the dragon and snake, and it looked like it had just broken from the wound.


    He was shocked and knew that this must be the wound left by the ancestor of huangquan to the dragon and snake.


    He Yiming shuddered at the thought that the old man had such power.


    I was able to fight with him and escaped his tracking safely. Now I think about it, I''m really lucky.


    Baozhu jumped to the side of the big snake. The huge snake tilted its head, and its huge eyes stared at Baozhu coldly.


    However, no matter how terrible the appearance of this giant snake is, he Yiming''s idea is to clearly tell him that this dragon snake has no malice to Baozhu and Baima.


    This feeling is very strange, as if after being lonely for countless years, I suddenly saw the emergence of my companions, so I was very happy.


    In addition, he Yiming has been unable to explain why this dragon and snake was so easily fooled by Baozhu. Without saying a word, he rushed out to find the trouble of huangquan ancestor.


    He Yiming coughed softly, and the sound condensed into a line and passed to Baozhu''s ear.


    "Ask how the guy outside is."


    Baozhu was obviously very concerned about this problem. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and screamed.


    The little guy''s voice is usually not very loud, but at this moment, it seems to be as frightening as thunder. Although it is not as exaggerated as it roars, it is also unusual.


    Dragon and snake also roared a few times. In contrast, Baozhu''s voice was urgent and fast, while dragon and snake''s voice was a little slow, but full of a kind of prestige that Baozhu didn''t have.


    After receiving the answer from dragon and snake, Baozhu opened his mouth and laughed wildly.


    It''s rare to see a pig smiling like this.


    He Yiming took out his tracker and asked in a low voice, "what do they say?"


    I don''t know what 1008 is doing on the other side of the tracker. Every time I hear an inquiry, I can always answer it in time. This made he Yiming quite doubt whether this guy was staring at this thing, otherwise, where could it be so fast.


    Sure enough, the tracker immediately sounded a hundred and eight familiar voices.


    "Baozhu asked about the whereabouts of huangquan''s ancestor, and dragon and snake said they had driven him away."


    He Yiming heaved a long breath, but his heart was also vaguely disappointed.


    With the ability of dragons and snakes, they can only drive them away. It can be seen that the strong at the peak of humanity are indeed not qualified to provoke them.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s little action was noticed. The dragon snake''s eyes slowly turned, like a slow motion, which made he Yiming easily catch the track of the eyes. What didn''t make he Yiming faint cold was that the dragon snake''s eyes seemed to be aimed at himself, and this vision was really with a bone chilling chill.


    A strong cold that seemed to be about to imprison him shrouded him, and his thoughts as high as mountains were pressed straight down from the dragon and snake.


    He Yiming''s hair stood up all over his body, and the true Qi in his body flowed endlessly. The mysterious patterns in the world in the middle of the five element ring also slowly began to flicker, as if they would be stimulated at any time.


    It was the Dragon stove that made he Yiming''s teeth itch with hatred.


    This guy, staying in the territory of fire power, turned a blind eye to external affairs, and even his plea was ignored. At this moment, when he was aware of the huge crisis, the stove was still unresponsive.


    He Yiming cursed secretly in his heart. Is it true that this stove will not release a little power until it is about to die?


    At this moment, he Yiming extremely missed the good time when Jiulong stove had not entered the five element ring before.


    At that time, he took it and used it whenever he wanted. Although the power released by Jiulong stove was far from being compared with today, it was much more flexible in use,


    Under the majestic oppression of the dragon and snake, he Yiming''s Qi has gathered to the top, and the light in his hand is faint. As long as the dragon and snake has any signs of fighting, he Yiming must take out the five element ring and smash it together, and then turn around and run.


    As long as he can escape from the heavy black fog, he believes that the dragon and snake will have nothing to do with him.


    However, at this moment, the white figure flashed. I don''t know when, the white horse thunder and lightning, who had been following he Yiming, stood in front of he Yiming, with an indomitable fighting spirit all over his body, and the single horn above his head was surrounded by purple electricity. It seems that powerful lightning attacks will be issued at any time.


    The dragon snake was obviously stunned for a moment, and gently issued a roar from its mouth.


    Although this sound is very suppressed for it, it still roars like thunder in he Yiming''s ears.


    The white horse hissed for a long time, as if it had made some response. Its voice was sonorous and powerful, and it didn''t mean to shrink back and tolerate compromise at all.


    He Yiming''s heart jumped vigorously. He could clearly feel Bai Ma''s mood at the moment, and he also knew Bai Ma''s intention to stand up. His heart was faint and hot. He took a sudden step forward and jumped on the back of the white horse.


    This man stood face to face with the behemoth in front of him with his head held high.


    Although the volume of the two sides is far from each other, even the power emanating from them is the same, he Yiming and white horse have no fear at all.


    Baozhu suddenly jumped over. It came to the white horse and jumped up and down shouting something.


    The dragon snake''s big eyes blinked a few times, and the tension in the air gradually dissipated.


    Obviously, under the protest of the two holy beasts, although he didn''t like he Yiming at all, he had recognized his existence.


    At this point, he Yiming was relieved. Until now, he found that there was already a cold sweat on his vest.


    White horse''s tight body also relaxed, and it naturally shook its tail. Together with Baozhu, it began to talk with this huge creature, which belongs to the holy beast.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to use the tracker this time, but he had a feeling that 1008 should come here as soon as possible.


    Looking into the distance, he Yiming secretly prayed that bai08 would come back quickly, and huangquan''s ancestor would leave quickly. He would never ambush around the ghost crying ridge, but he didn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour.

 V6.Chapter 179

    A black light streaked across the boundless sky. After flying for half a ring at an unparalleled speed, the dark shadow finally fell down, and it was about to hit the ground. The dark shadow flickered, and it was already standing firmly in place.


    This is a cold and ordinary middle-aged man. His face is a little pale, but his eyes are shining, which makes people dare not look at him.


    The place where he landed was a deserted place within a few miles.


    Once he came here, he immediately took a long breath and gently pressed his chest. Then he took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    The dragon snake of guiwailing mountain can use its special talent to soak the black fog to make up for the passage of its own truth, but Jimo fan can''t do it. Even if he has reached the peak of humanity, he can only recuperate his injury by swallowing pills.


    The dragon snake in guiwailing mountain really deserves its reputation. Although he used his savings to cultivate a killer mace for hundreds of years and broke a tusk of the dragon snake with powerful divine power, he himself was also seriously injured.


    The dragon snake, when fighting with him with its head and body, unexpectedly used its tail to accumulate strength. When he succeeded in the strong attack and his mind relaxed for a moment, he launched a surprise attack.


    Although Jimo fanshu was the ancestor of the assassination world, he capsized in the gutter this time.


    This dragon and snake is really too cunning.


    Slowly, he sat up, and suddenly the pill was completely dissolved and the effect was transmitted to all parts of the body. When the true Qi and the effect were condensed into one, an extreme sense of comfort filled the body.


    After a long time, Jimo fanshu opened his eyes, and the sharp essence light flickered for a moment, and then slowly faded.


    Almost at the same time, all his momentum disappeared. At this moment, he looked like the most ordinary middle-aged man, and there was no sense of a strong man in charge of the world''s largest killer sect.


    Looking back at the direction of ghost crying ridge, he was very curious about how he Yiming and others could drive the dragon and snake.


    When he first came to ghost cry ridge, he didn''t go deep into the black fog, but just watched from the outer cliff.


    Such action is not provocative in any case, and the big snake will never have nothing to find trouble with him because of his watching, so the only possibility is that he Yiming and others provoked him.


    However, what made him puzzled was how smart the dragon and snake were and how easily they could be provoked.


    At this point, even if he wants to break his scalp, he has no clue.


    After all, he is not a holy beast, so he will not understand the ideas of these holy beasts, and naturally it is impossible to understand the intimate relationship between the holy beasts with divine beast blood.


    Suddenly, Jimo fanshu''s eyebrows were light, and he looked up at the distant sky.


    There, suddenly, a colorful glow flew over his head.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that this is a great venerable man with five Qi Dynasty yuan, who is driving the light of divine soldiers towards a certain place at the moment.


    Slowly, Jimo fanshu''s face became gloomy, and he even doubted his eyes.


    Colorful glow?


    As far as he knows, there seems to be only one person who can use the colorful glow. That''s the mysterious weirdo who fought with he Yiming to buy white horse time to escape.


    At the thought of this mysterious weirdo, a ripple appeared in his heart.


    The skill he practiced was so strange that there was no breath of life all over his body. If this person can worship under his door


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes showed a light. Maybe this talent is the best gifted assassin talent in the world.


    However, he clearly remembered that in order to catch up with the white horse at that time, he didn''t leave his hand at all. The power of that palm was so great that almost all his strength had been used. Since the man''s martial arts cultivation did not reach the peak of humanity, he must die.


    However, looking at the colorful glow flying in the sky at the moment, his firm confidence finally wavered a little.


    Everyone''s magic light is different, especially the flying magic light.


    The only person who wants to make colorful glow when flying is Jimo fanshu''s life.


    He hesitated for a moment, his body was already in the air, and in the dark awn, he rushed straight to the sky.


    Jimo fanshu can be sure that if it is the man in the colorful glow, then the direction of his progress must be ghost crying ridge. And flying over my head is undoubtedly the shortest way.


    His speed was so fast that black mans had instantly reached the sky and waited for the colorful glow to approach.


    Slowly, the speed of the colorful glow decreased, but the man did not escape, but began to deviate from the original direction. It was clear that he wanted to bypass Jimo fanshu and continue to move forward.


    Frown, this time even Jimo fanshu also wondered whether this person was the person he expected.


    If it was that person, how could he be so calm after seeing himself.


    With a light cough, Jimo fanshu Lang said in a voice, "Your Excellency, please stay."


    His voice spread far away, with a faint roar.


    The colorful glow stopped, and the light of that face slowly dissipated, revealing a face Jimo fanshu was very familiar with. After seeing this face, the founder of huangquanmen couldn''t help jumping from the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t control it.


    This person was indeed the mysterious and powerful figure around he Yiming, but different from Jimo fanshu''s imagination, his eyes were quite indifferent, not only did he not see the slightest resentment for himself, but also did not have a little emotional fluctuation.


    After seeing these eyes, Jimo fanshu even wondered whether he had given him a fatal blow.


    At least, he knows that if he gets along easily, he will either turn around and run away, or come forward and fight hard. There can still be such peace.


    At the thought of calmness, his heart suddenly moved, and his mind turned twice on baiba again. As a result, he found sadly that although baiba was flying in the air, it did not show the slightest breath of life.


    His heart throbbed, such a strong body, such an outstanding talent, if this person does not become an assassin, it is a real tyrant.


    "What is it?" A calm voice came from the mouth of hundred and eight.


    Jimo fanshu said in a deep voice, "do you know me?"


    108 said without hesitation, "know."


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "since you know me, aren''t you afraid of me?" He laughed, and the powerful momentum that had disappeared suddenly sent out more violently.


    If the divine operator is also here, he will certainly hide his face in shame and flee, because the momentum between them is strongly compared, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Jimo fanshu''s voice sounded violently in the sky like a thunderbolt.


    "I can hurt you for the first time, and I can hurt you for the second time."


    Under the impact of such a surging momentum, bai08''s expression didn''t change at all. He slowly nodded his head, as if he had heard the most common thing, and calmly said, "I know."


    Jimo fan''s eyes were like electricity, scanning his face, but in his heart, there was a huge wave that was no less powerful than the weather.


    He was already doing his best. Under the cover of his momentum, everything was bowing to his knees. Even some insects hidden in the darkest corner stopped all their actions and curled up.


    His enormous momentum has made all creatures feel the fear of death.


    However, the man in front of him, he was calmly standing in mid air, allowing the surging momentum to diffuse the impact around him, that is, he was indifferent.


    This result made Jimo fanshu feel depressed about vomiting blood.


    Even if 1008 broke out at this moment and fought against him, it would never surprise him more at this moment.


    "If only you knew... Haha!" Jimo fan suddenly found that in front of this mysterious figure like a wooden man, he seemed to have nothing to say.


    "What else can I do for you?" Hundred and eight continued calmly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go."


    Jimo fan was stunned. It seemed that it was the first time in hundreds of years that someone spoke so casually in front of him.


    He opened his mouth, and the words he had intended to reprimand suddenly changed: "do you want to learn the way of assassination?"


    108 shook his head without hesitation and said, "I never kill."


    Jimo fan was stunned, and the expression on his face became extremely funny. A five Qi Great venerable actually said that he never killed animals. Some people said that someone had to believe it!


    Hundred and eight nodded at him and said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    The colorful light spread, covering his face again, and then wrapped him straight away in the direction of ghost crying ridge.


    Jimo fanshu thought about several ideas in his heart, but he didn''t stop at last.


    It''s not that he suddenly softened his heart, but that he had a strange premonition in his heart. Even if he intercepted, or even killed him again, he was afraid that he would come back from death.


    As soon as he thought of this, Jimo fanshu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He spread out his hands and recalled the scene of the battle with 108.


    Soon, he had determined that he had indeed bombarded all his strength, and he had also solidly hit 108.


    Under the peak of humanity, as long as it is slapped, it must be dead and lifeless.


    He has strong confidence in this.


    Just look at the direction of 108 leaving, and then look at the sky that is still dark, even without the moonlight.


    Jimo fanshu suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Is it true that


    Damn it!

 V6.Chapter 180

    Suddenly there was a glimmer of light in the sky. After a few ups and downs, the rising sun finally showed its face completely and spread its light to the whole earth without stinginess.


    Jimo fanshu''s figure landed quickly among the mountains.


    This is his huangquanmen base, the place of Jiuyou that he established.


    In the whole oriental world, although it is far less famous than LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi, everyone who knows this place will have a feeling of turning pale at the mention of a tiger.


    Although the process of chasing he Yiming and white horse this time was tortuous and achieved nothing, he did not regret it.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reached his level, it was also difficult to find an enemy who matched his opponent. Basically, the strong men at the peak of humanity practiced alone, and it was difficult to have the opportunity to come together to learn martial arts.


    Even Jimo fanshu can''t have anything to do. He can go to fight with several other masters of the same level. If he did, he would certainly cause public anger and be jointly killed.


    This time he was able to fight the legendary dragon and snake. Although it was a bit like losing both sides, his heart was quite satisfied.


    "Ancestor, you are back."


    "Yan Fei has met the sect leader."


    The two voices rang at the same time. Jimo fanshu nodded slightly and said, "why did the Yu family offend that man?"


    Yan Feicheng stepped forward and bowed down. "Lord, according to the information from the front line, the ancestor of the Yu family wanted to seek the five element ring in his hand, so the two sides clashed and finally the Yu family was defeated."


    Ji Mo fan thought about the fight with he Yiming and others. He sighed secretly in his heart that the combination of these four men and beasts was quite powerful. Under the peak of humanity, he did have the capital to dominate. The ancestor of the Yu family even provoked them, which was really suicidal.


    Hao Xue also respectfully said, "ancestor, ancestor of the Yu family wants to see you."


    Jimo fan was stunned and said, "he''s not dead yet?" The sound was full of suspicion.


    Although he did not contact the ancestor of the Yu family, he could see at a glance that his heart was broken, which even the gods could not save.


    Hao Xue''s face flashed a trace of admiration and said, "it seems that after being bombarded by thunder and lightning, the ancestor of the Yu family stimulated his life potential, that is, he held his breath and refused to swallow, wanting to see you for the last time."


    Jimo fan''s special eyes lit up slightly, and finally nodded slightly and said, "go."


    The ancestor of the Yu family can not breathe in this situation. With this, he can get enough respect.


    Soon, the three of them came to an ancient building in the jungle.


    Here is a bamboo forest. Under the light of the rising sun, it emits a faint and refreshing halo. The fresh air is even more refreshing.


    Hao Xue stood in front of a room, pushed the door and entered, and the three entered back and forth.


    There is a bamboo bed in the room. On the bed lies an old man who has hardly breathed. It is the ancestor of the Yu family.


    However, compared with the vigorous Yujia ancestor who just condensed the body of five elements, he has completely changed into an old look at the moment, as if the speed of time passing on him has increased thousands of times.


    Jimo fanshu came to his side, stretched out a finger and nodded at the center of his eyebrow.


    Pure Qi surged into the extreme, which stimulated the huge energy in the Meixin relic of the ancestor of the Yu family.


    Confused, the ancestor of the Yu family opened his eyes, and his gray eyes suddenly flashed a surprise.


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "your life has come to an end. There are still three words to say."


    Yu''s ancestor''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and then immediately restored calm.


    "I am already the body of five elements, and I can let you cultivate puppets."


    Jimo fanshu''s face turned a little surprised. His eyes were bright, and he said, "you must be willing, and before I succeed, no matter how painful it is, you can''t die completely, at least your mind can''t dissipate."


    The ancestor of Yu family blinked his eyes, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "You can say what conditions you have." Jimo Fan said coldly.


    "Keep my house safe." A trace of flying air appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    Jimo fan frowned and said, "the two five Qi dignitaries of your Yu family are dead, and the beautiful holy tiger is also dead. It is said that half of the dignitaries are dead. If you still want to sit on the throne, it is absolutely impossible. Even if I promised, LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi cannot promise." He paused and said quickly, "I can assure you that after the resignation of Yu family, no one will make trouble. If you promise, we''ll make a deal, otherwise we''ll be an old man and never said."


    Hao Xue''s eyebrows gently raised, and then lowered his head again.


    At the moment, the ancestor of the Yu family was dying. Jimo fanshu even casually promised that he couldn''t care. But the old ancestor was honest and there was no deception.


    The look in the eyes of Yu''s father quickly dimmed. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally blinked again. But deep in his eyes, there was a deep sadness.


    Jimo fan turned a blind eye to this. He said in a colder voice, "the last word, and then I will refine you into a puppet."


    Yu''s grandfather''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said, "he Yiming knows that blood clotting beads are crying at the ghost mountain!"


    After that, his eyes slowly closed, his breath was more low, and his body trembled slightly.


    Hao Xue suddenly raised his head, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Jimo fanshu''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all. He slapped it out with a palm and gently hit Yu''s grandfather on the chest, and a genuine anger rushed into him. At the same time, he said loudly, "don''t let your thoughts dissipate, otherwise all the agreements will be invalid."


    Yan Feicheng stretched out his hand and pulled Hao Xue, and the two quickly withdrew from the room.


    They all know that Jimo fanshu was forced to do it immediately because he was so resolute.


    The ancestor of the Yu family will die at any time, but if you want to refine the real supreme puppet, then this tone cannot dissipate, so even the ancestor of the yellow spring himself has no choice but to start at once.


    After all, the ancestor of the Yu family is not only the expert closest to the peak of humanity, but also more rare is that he is also a body with all five elements. Once refined into a puppet, the power is absolutely unimaginable.


    After leaving the room, Hao Xue was obviously a little uneasy.


    Yan Feicheng sighed softly and said, "Hao Xue, since the sect leader has started, he must be a little confident, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    Hao Xue respectfully should be, but in his heart, it was still ups and downs.


    He was not worried about whether huangquan''s ancestor could succeed, but because the last words of Yu''s ancestor were always echoing in his mind.


    "He Yiming knows that blood clotting beads are crying at the ghost mountain!"


    In the room, Jimo fan''s palms were flying, and his hands conjured countless palms, either light or heavy, slapping on the body of the ancestor of the Yu family.


    Each slap seemed to bring some pain to the ancestor of the Yu family. His pale face without a trace of blood even showed a trace of extraordinary color.


    Jimo fanshu''s face was calm and cold. He didn''t seem to care about the changes of the ancestors of the Yu family at all, but kept inputting the true Qi into his body at will.


    Slowly, the face of the ancestor of the Yu family turned out to be a bright blood red like a reflection. On the contrary, Jimo fanshu''s expression was rapidly depressed. He seemed to be exhausted after fighting with dragons and snakes for ten days and ten nights.


    He took a deep breath and said, "at the last moment, it depends on whether you can keep your promise."


    With a wave of his hand, a blood red light flashed from his hand. Then 108 relics appeared in front of him.


    If he Yiming saw these relics, he must be able to distinguish that 36 of them were big relics of the venerable level, while the other 72 were small relics that he didn''t know where to search.


    However, it is quite remarkable to be able to collect 36 Large relics.


    Even with the status of Jimo fanshu, it has taken a lifetime, and it was only reluctantly collected successfully at the expense of countless forces.


    At this time, these relics suddenly burst into a burst of red fog, and in the next moment became a blood clotting person.


    Jimo fanshu stretched out his hand a little, and the clotting man immediately jumped on it without hesitation, involving the ancestor of the Yu family.


    An angry hum came out of the mouth of the ancestor of the Yu family. Even though he was dying, he also felt that kind of intense and unimaginable pain.


    This intense and incredible pain is by no means tolerable by human beings, let alone the dying old man.


    If Jimo fanshu had not just put his own life force into his body, it was this moment that would be enough to completely dissipate the only remaining thoughts of Yu''s ancestors.


    However, at this moment, his idea, which seemed to collapse at any time, suddenly condensed and strengthened.


    All the relics successfully entered the body of Yujia ancestor. They were like a group of vampires, desperately devouring his body.


    The feeling like ten thousand ants devouring his body made his body tremble automatically.


    Thirty six great relics were connected to each other, and they began to devour the thoughts of the ancestors of the Yu family, as if they wanted to integrate the purest power into them.


    However, under this inhuman torture and suffering, the ancestor of the Yu family still did not give up, and his mind was still tenacious and refused to dissipate.


    However, his consciousness gradually disappeared with the absorption of sarizi.


    His spirit began to float, and vaguely, he seemed to see it.


    He achieved the body of five elements. He got the artifact five element ring. He climbed to the peak of humanity. He took the five element ring and fought all over the world


    The Yujia Dynasty, unifying the eastern and Western continents, has become the first dynasty worthy of the name!

 V6.Chapter 181

    The body of the trembling Yujia ancestor finally stopped, and the thick red fog wrapped around him also disappeared at this moment.


    The whole room was quiet, especially the ancestor of the Yu family, whose eyes were closed and who stayed in the middle of the room like a ghost, looked even more gloomy and terrifying.


    Jimo fanshu sighed with emotion.


    Puppet art was created by a Shinto master with great wisdom as early as the Shinto era thousands of years ago. That Shinto master is also one of the heirs of coagulation, but he also made friends with a top master in the five element sect, so he also learned some secret skills of the five element sect.


    One day, he had a whim, how shocking it would be if he matched the most essence of coagulation with the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements in the five elements gate.


    In fact, before having this idea, the original idea of the elder was just to find a strong body for the coagulant.


    Although the coagulation people in fog state are also strong, they have some strong weaknesses, especially in front of extreme martial arts such as light system, fire system, thunder system, and even ice system, they will be greatly affected. That''s why he wants to add some powerful defense capabilities to people with blood clotting.


    However, after hundreds of years of experiments, he found that the power of blood clotting people was too big to imagine.


    If you want to accommodate coagulant people, the only possibility is that your body can have the characteristics of its own world.


    However, looking at the world, in addition to Shinto masters, in humanity, only the body of the five elements with both five elements can have such characteristics.


    In addition to the necessary conditions of the five element body, the strong man should cultivate to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, and be willing to become a puppet, able to endure the incredible great pain.


    In this way, there is a glimmer of hope to refine into this powerful puppet.


    No matter how this person searches, it is hopeless and impossible to find a person who meets these conditions in the vast crowd.


    However, no one thought that after thousands of years, Jimo fanshu actually met a candidate who met this extremely harsh condition by chance.


    Although this person''s heart has been pierced and is about to die on the spot, it makes no difference for the entry of blood clotting people. Because when the coagulant enters the person''s body and devours his mind, the body will be successfully atomized by the coagulant.


    Even the severest injury can heal.


    Of course, after complete success, this person can''t die anymore.


    At this moment, looking at the ancestor of Yu family in front of him, Jimo fan knew that he had succeeded, which was the greatest thing in the history of blood coagulation inheritance.


    Turn around and gently open the door.


    When Jimo fanshu walked out of the door, Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue cast nervous eyes at the same time.


    Seeing their expression of wanting to ask but not daring to ask, Jimo fanshu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "come out."


    As his voice just fell, a man strode out of the room.


    This man was the ancestor of the Yu family, but he was very different from the old man who was about to die.


    He has recovered to a face of about 30. His hair is dark and shining. The breath of life on his body is extremely powerful. If his eyes are not red as blood, no one can see that this person is a puppet without wisdom.


    Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue were overjoyed. They bowed deeply and said, "Congratulations, Grandpa."


    Jimo fanshu laughed for several times, and then sighed lightly, "although the ancestor of the Yu family is poor, his tenacity of will is admirable. Fei Cheng, take my famous post, go to LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi, and tell them that the descendants of the Yu family have been under the protection of the old man, and they can expel the throne of the Yu family, but they can''t fight against the descendants of the Yu family."


    Yan Feicheng answered, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord, if these two families Unite..."


    "Tell them directly that the ancestor of the Yu family has voluntarily become a puppet, and they will understand."


    Yan Feicheng''s respect should be that those two are also well-informed people. After listening to this sentence, of course, they understand the determination of the sect leader. In that case, they certainly won''t react too much.


    Hao Xue suddenly stepped forward and said, "ancestor, I have checked the wound of the ancestor of the Yu family, and the fatal wound seems to have been caused by using our fork sword."


    Jimo fanshu nodded slightly and said, "I know what you mean. Na he Yiming not only has his own fork sword, but also is good at distortion, blinding and coagulation, and there are many special skills. I really don''t know how he practiced it. It''s incredible that he hasn''t been possessed by the devil yet."


    "Blindfold?" Hao Xue suddenly looked up and said, "my ancestor, the huangquan sect man I met with two close friends in the ghost crying ridge in the past was also holding a fork sword and good at concealing the eyes. Moreover, I also suspected that one of my confidants died at the hands of this person."


    Jimo fan looked at him, sighed and said, "zhuguan good old man has also seen it. Even if our disciples have made a breakthrough in this trip to the ghost crying mountain, it is impossible to deter the three of you at the same time, as you said. Hey, nine times out of ten, it is this person who dressed up under the old man."


    A strong killing opportunity flashed on Hao Xue''s face. At this point, he finally determined that his only two friends had died at the hands of he Yiming.


    He gnashed his teeth and suddenly knelt down. Lang said, "ancestor, please take action to avenge the child."


    Jimo fan snorted coldly and said, "what''s worthless? Why don''t you revenge yourself?"


    Hao Xue''s face suddenly turned red as blood, but at the thought of the strength of he Yiming now, even figures like the ancestor of the Yu family died in his hand, which immediately completely extinguished the confidence that rose in his heart.


    Jimo fan suddenly sighed and said, "but this he Yiming is really different from ordinary people and can''t be regarded by common sense." After thinking for a moment, he finally said, "emperor Shitian once told us that he Yiming has been established as the next generation of Tianchi sect leader. This time I chased Wanli, but the dragon and snake stirred up the game. In the future, unless he bullied the door again, I''m embarrassed to do it myself."


    Hao Xue''s face became more and more ugly. After learning this lesson, if he Yiming was expected to provoke again, it was better to expect the sun to come out from the West.


    Jimo fanshu shook his head. He laughed and said, "although I can''t do it myself, if you kill him, no one can say anything."


    Hao Xuewei was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. It seemed that it was not enough to stuff people''s teeth with the strength of an ordinary venerable.


    Jimo fanshu turned his head and looked at the ancestor of Yu family around him, saying, "this person''s strength is second only to the peak of humanity. This time, he achieved the body of five elements and was successfully embodied by my blood clotting people. Hey... I want to see if the legendary puppet power is worthy of its name."


    Hao Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes looking at the puppet were immediately full of hope!


    In the ghost cry ridge, he Yiming looked forward to it, and finally waited until the late 1008.


    He Yiming looked at him up and down. He Yiming completely put down his heart and said with a smile, "brother Bai, congratulations on your escape from the hands of the ancestor of the yellow spring. If this story is rumoured, you will be famous all over the world."


    He used to talk like a joke, but 108 said very seriously, "I met that man on the road again."


    The smile on he Yiming''s face suddenly contracted. He was surprised and asked, "ancestor huangquan?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming gasped and asked, "did he kill you again?"


    "No, he didn''t do it, just asked me if I would like to be a killer."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became very strange, but he looked carefully at bai08 and thought of his various special abilities. He had to admit that the old ancestor god of huangquan had eyes like electricity and saw through the essence of bai08 at once.


    In this world, if anyone has the talent of killer most, there is no second person to replace him except 108.


    There is not only no breath of life on him, but also it can flow anywhere.


    If you add an immortal body


    He Yiming looked at 108 seriously, and he also felt that it was too regrettable for this guy not to be a killer.


    Bai 08 knew nothing about he Yiming''s feelings. He glanced at his head and asked, "how did you get involved with dragons and snakes?"


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "where can I have this skill? It''s all the little pig."


    When he said this, he immediately thought of Baozhu''s words of fooling dragon and snake, but he was also very strange in his heart. With the experience and wisdom of dragon and snake, why did he believe Baozhu so easily? It was really strange.


    It can only be said that the thinking of the holy beast is not understandable by human beings.


    Hundred and eight withdrew his eyes and said, "are you going to practice here?"


    "Practice?" He Yiming was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something. After thinking about it, he suddenly patted baiba on the shoulder and said, "brother Bai, thank you..."


    With that, he Yiming turned and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    108 somehow leaned over his head. No matter how powerful his computing power was, he Yiming didn''t understand why he Yiming suddenly thanked him.


    Although he Yiming can''t understand the friendship and thoughts of the holy beasts, baiba also feels deeply helpless about this unrestrained way of thinking of human beings.


    He Yiming has arrived at the top of the mountain between the rise and fall of his body. The giant snake lies on the top of the mountain. Although its eyes at he Yiming are not very friendly, at least there is no malice.


    He Yiming smiled friendly at the snake. As for whether the dragon and snake could pay attention, it was not in his consideration.


    "Baozhu, thunder and lightning, hurry up, we''re going to start." He Yiming said hurriedly.


    Baozhu and thunder and lightning suddenly came to his side, and a hundred and eight voices came from behind: "where are we going?"


    "Zhongjing city." He Yiming said proudly, "the Yu family still needs a five element script from me. I have to get it anyway."

 V6.Chapter 182

    Riding on the white horse steadily, Lei Lei picked up the reluctant treasure pig.


    Although the two spirit beasts have no objection to he Yiming''s decision, it is obvious that although they have only been together for a few hours, the three holy beasts of different sizes have already had quite deep feelings.


    Baozhu and Baima both roared and hissed for a long time, which was the end of the farewell.


    Dragon snake obviously didn''t want the two partners to leave so quickly, but it didn''t stop it. Maybe that''s because its wisdom has been seen. He Yiming is the real core figure in this combination.


    Therefore, even if it is no longer willing in its heart, it has never thought of blocking it.


    He Yiming and others quickly left the terrifying black fog of guiwailing ridge, and they came to the outer cliff.


    The Lord of the yellow spring sect and dragon snake once fought here, and caused great damage here with their power.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell here, he felt a strange feeling in his heart that the environment here seemed to be slowly recovering automatically.


    It''s like in the forest, even if one of the areas is mined, all the trees will be cut down. However, as long as the forest still exists, it will return to its original appearance ten years later.


    Here, it seems to have a similar function, and the time is shorter.


    While he Yiming was filled with emotion, the thick fog behind suddenly billowed.


    Seeing this scene, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed, because he had experienced it and knew that this earth shaking strange scene would appear only when the dragon and snake left the hinterland of the mountain.


    I don''t know why this snake left the nest again.


    The black fog rolled in. If others saw this scene, even if they didn''t turn around and run away, they must be on full alert.


    But heyiming and others did not worry, but looked curiously at the black fog enveloping them again.


    A huge snake''s head stretched out and stopped for several feet in front of them. Then, the snake''s mouth opened and spit out a big tree from there.


    The huge roar began, and the thick fog suddenly subsided with the big snake head.


    He Yiming and others stared at this scene with tongue tied eyes. No matter how they guessed in advance, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming gently knocked Baozhu''s head and said, "little guy, I didn''t read it wrong."


    Dragon and snake not only left ghost crying ridge to see them off, but also sent a dragon and snake horn. Although he Yiming witnessed it with his own eyes, he Yiming still had a feeling of being in a dream.


    Baozhu grunted a few words discontentedly, but after earning a few times, he no longer resisted. Anyway, his head is extremely hard, and he is not afraid of this kind of beating at all.


    He Yiming jumped off his horse and came to the big tree. He walked around the big tree twice and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    This big tree is even bigger than the one Baozhu carried last time. It doesn''t seem to match the horn of the dragon and snake. This made he Yiming a little suspicious. He didn''t know how many dragon and snake horns there were in the dragon and snake''s nest.


    Of course, this is just a conjecture of he Yiming. Whether it is the case is unknown. No matter how brave he is, he dare not enter the dragon and snake nest to explore the treasure hunt.


    Baozhu jumped up and hugged the horn of the dragon and snake tightly. Its small face smiled and blossomed.


    He Yiming shook his head, turned his eyes and said, "Baozhu, I must leave immediately, but this thing is so big, how can you carry it?"


    Baozhu was stunned. The smart little guy immediately understood what he Yiming meant, and he hummed dissatisfied again.


    However, it is obvious that both white horse thunder and lightning and hundred and eight turned a blind eye to its protests. Baozhu had no choice but to leave the big tree, twist his small face, and no longer look at he Yiming.


    He Yiming laughed a few times and took out two space items. First, he put the tree into the necklace space, and then took out a small piece of dragon and snake horn from the ring space and handed it to Baozhu.


    Xiaobao pig immediately smiled, as if he had forgotten the big tree just now.


    Holding Baozhu on the white horse, baiba suddenly said, "according to my calculation, the dragon snake should know that it was Baozhu who stole the horn of the dragon snake last time."


    His words were extremely thin, as if they were attached to he Yiming''s ear. Neither white horse thunder nor treasure pig heard them.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He looked at the ghost crying ridge covered by the endless black fog, and his heart was thoughtful.


    With the shrewdness and strength of dragon and snake, will it really be so easy to be blinded by Baozhu? If it really believed Baozhu, how could it just drive away the ancestors of the yellow spring. Plus this time, when Baozhu and white horse were parting, he eagerly sent a larger horn of dragon and snake.


    After connecting all this, he Yiming''s heart suddenly understood.


    Dragon and snake actually understand, but it just pretends to be confused.


    With a slight sigh, these three holy beasts all have divine beast blood, and faintly, he Yiming felt that the divine beast blood in their bodies should come from the same kind of divine beast.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that dragon and snake look at Baozhu and Baima differently. Even for the obvious lie of Baozhu, it also adopted a tolerant attitude without exposing it.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming admitted in his heart that the holy beast is sometimes more emotional than human beings.


    The white horse spread its hooves and rushed towards the capital of China.


    From chasing and killing the colorful holy tiger to being chased and killed by the ancestors of the yellow spring, and finally escaping to the ghost crying ridge, dragon and snake angrily shot. Although this series of changes is soul-stirring and colorful, it is just a day''s thing.


    When he Yiming rode his white horse back to the capital city, it was also a red sun at noon.


    However, compared with yesterday, today''s Zhongjing city is filled with an atmosphere of sadness and melancholy, especially the beautifully decorated courtyard, which is even more messy. Countless garbage buildings that have not been cleared are piled up like mountains, and the burning smell in the air still cannot be completely dispersed after a whole day.


    Seeing this desolate scene, he Yiming sighed and gently shook his head in silence when he thought of the high spirited spirit when the ancestor of the Yu family just left the customs yesterday.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning is too fast. Although it is in broad daylight, once it runs at full speed, how can those ordinary people see it.


    It was not discovered until it came to this place that made countless Yu family heartbroken.


    Suddenly, countless sharp whistles sounded.


    Although he Yiming didn''t understand the meaning of these posts, it was obvious that this was Yu''s son in charge of the guard calling for reinforcements.


    He didn''t dismount, so he sat on the horse and waited quietly.


    However, unexpectedly, a full cup of tea Kung Fu, not only did there not be a large-scale army here, even those who first found him and whistled for warning turned around, spread their feet, turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared.


    Before the whole ruins, there were only he Yiming, baiba and two spirit beasts here, staring helplessly at each other.


    After a long time, he Yiming angrily said, "why don''t they come out?"


    Bai08 calmly analyzed, "they know they can''t beat you, just like you can''t beat your ancestors, so they won''t come out."


    He Yiming''s head was as big as a fight at the mention of huangquan''s ancestor. He vowed that as long as there was a chance in the future, he would never be the enemy of these humanitarian peak strongmen.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming said, "what should I do now?"


    Hundred and eight calmly said, "find the master of the Yu family, and they must know the secret script."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and immediately pulled the sleeping pig over.


    Baozhu took Baima Leilei as his cradle all the way. He was sleeping comfortably. Suddenly, he found that he had been scratched on the scalp, and his eyes suddenly widened. However, when it saw he Yiming clearly, his small eyes rolled around and immediately showed a flattering smile.


    He Yiming shook his head helplessly. After knowing the origin of Baozhu and the power it possessed, he Yiming had some complaints about this guy''s fatigue.


    However, this is also the nature of Baozhu. At least it''s better than when he first met. It''s not a trick, so he turned a blind eye.


    "Baozhu, help me find Yu mufei."


    After the death of the ancestors of the Yu family and Yu Feiyang, the number one figure of the Yu family is undoubtedly Yu mufei. As long as we can find him, we will definitely be able to get the news of the book of Shinto.


    Baozhu gently nodded his head, and his nose sniffed deeply for a few times.


    He Yiming didn''t get in touch with many people in the Yu family, but Yu mufei was undoubtedly one of the two most, and Baozhu followed he Yiming and was naturally familiar with his taste.


    A moment later, Baozhu jumped out of he Yiming''s arms and ran towards a place.


    White horse thunder and lightning did not wait for orders, and immediately followed up cleverly.


    Baozhu walked here for a moment, but he left here and walked straight along the avenue.


    The streets of Zhongjing city were originally the most prosperous in the world. Every day, vendors from all over the world sent all kinds of strange things here in an endless stream. Even if the degree of prosperity is the first in the mainland, it is not too much.


    But today is obviously different. There are few people on the avenue. Even if I see a few figures by chance, I''m in a hurry. No one stops heyiming and others at all.


    In this way, but for a moment, they have come to a high house outside the courtyard.


    He Yiming looked up and saw that there was no plaque on it. But since Baozhu found the door, it is conceivable that the people living here.


    White horse thunder and lightning came forward impolitely, and it unexpectedly hit directly.


    With a loud bang, the iron door of the mansion was forcibly knocked down.

 V6.Chapter 183

    With a bang, the gate collapsed and a deafening noise came out.


    Countless noises rang out from it, but he Yiming was quite annoyed that he had already closed the door, but there was still no one here to greet him.


    Looking around, he Yiming saw only a few figures who fled in a hurry. Some of them occasionally turned around, but when they saw themselves and white horse thunder and lightning, they immediately seemed to see the most terrible demons, one by one, like frightened rabbits, jumping fast.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his heart was strange and uncertain. Was it true that he was so terrible?


    In fact, he didn''t know that when the two westerners died yesterday, their bodies burst, which led the fire of the Kowloon stove to the whole manor.


    That manor is the largest and most luxurious manor in the capital of China. It is also the favorite place for ancient ancestors to live. It is also the place where the senators hold power and discuss major issues.


    It can be said that this place is where the real brain of Yujia is located, and all orders that affect the trend of the country come from this place.


    However, one day, the manor almost turned into a white land, and the past glory no longer existed.


    In addition, although there were not many ordinary people who died under the five element ring of he Yiming there yesterday, there were countless people who trampled on each other and died in a crowded place.


    Not to mention the roar of Baozhu, all the people who squeezed into the manor were stunned by it, so when the manor fell into a sea of fire, the vast majority of people who entered the manor were unable to escape and finally died in the sea of fire.


    All these charges are undoubtedly recorded on he Yiming''s head.


    Therefore, he Yiming, the culprit, was naturally publicized by the people in the whole capital of China as a devil from the region. It is even said that as long as he took a glance at him, he could be removed from his soul and become unconscious dementia.


    The power of rumors is great. Coupled with the miserable appearance of the manor and the huge fire, as well as the black smoke that has not yet dissipated, it has become the most direct and powerful evidence of rumors.


    Therefore, although he Yiming can''t figure it out, in fact, he has indeed become a big demon level figure handed down by all the people in Beijing.


    His eyes turned in the courtyard. He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "yumufei, come out for me."


    His voice was not big, but it spread far away. Even if he hid deep under the ground, he could also clearly hear this sentence.


    After a long time, there was no reaction here, as if yumufei was not here at all.


    If Baozhu didn''t lead the way, he Yiming might be suspicious, but since Baozhu was so sure, he naturally believed that yumufei was here.


    "Yu mufei, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for killing." He Yiming''s cold voice continued to ring, and his voice was full of a linglie flavor.


    This time, there was a movement soon.


    A leisurely sigh came out of the inner courtyard. Although there were not many ordinary soldiers who really died in the hands of he Yiming yesterday, the number of casualties caused by the fire was considerable.


    Yu mufei and others naturally didn''t know that he Yiming didn''t know this at all. In their hearts, they thought he Yiming was deliberately doing it.


    Because after the ancestors of the Yu family and others fled, they took these ordinary people and the whole manor to vent their anger.


    Since he Yiming has such a precedent, his sentence of killing is naturally quite deterrent.


    "Brother he, you are finally back."


    A thin figure slowly came out of the inner courtyard. It was Yu mufei, the top figure in Yu''s family.


    He Yiming glanced at him and was slightly surprised.


    Compared with yesterday, Yu mufei''s expression has been much depressed, and even his head has several obvious silver hairs.


    Although yumufei looked calm and energetic at the moment, it brought a strong sense of comfort to ordinary people.


    However, in the eyes of he Yiming, he naturally saw through the fact that he was strong outside but weak inside.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t think of it." He Yiming restrained his mind, snorted coldly, and said, "the trap you carefully laid did not succeed in seeking the five element ring in Mr. He''s hand, but ended up with all casualties."


    Yu mufei''s calm face gradually showed regret and pain.


    His heart was also inexplicable, because he could not understand the thoughts of the ancestors of the Yu family at that time anyway.


    After successfully refining the body of the five elements, why did the ancestors further seek the five element ring. If it weren''t for greed, how could Yu Jia fall into such a field at the moment.


    The muscles on his face shook for a moment, and he said bitterly, "brother he, I don''t know what happened to our Yu family''s ancestors and my third uncle?"


    He Yiming sneered and said, "if they are still alive, do you think he can return safely?"


    Yu mufei closed his eyes in pain, and murmured in his mouth, "that''s it."


    In fact, after seeing the powerful strength of he Yiming and others and the speed of white horse, their few remaining venerable Masters had similar ideas in their hearts.


    But when he didn''t get the exact news, Yu mufei still had a little luck in his heart.


    But now even this little bit of luck is gone


    After a long time, Yu mufei reopened his eyes, and there was a cut-off color in his eyes, saying, "brother he, why are you here now? If you are still going to take Yu''s life, then do it."


    He Yiming glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "I heard that there is a elders'' Association in the Yu family, in which there are many elders who have reached the realm of veneration. Also, brother impermanence and brother Wuchen, why aren''t they here?"


    Yu mufei''s face changed greatly. He Yiming''s words turned out to be the idea of catching all the top masters of the whole Yu family.


    After the loss of the old ancestor and the bald third uncle of the Yu family, even the throne is in jeopardy. But if the only remaining dignitaries are lost, waiting for the end of the whole Yu family is no longer as simple as losing the throne, but to fall into the irreparable situation.


    He breathed deeply and said, "brother he, to be honest, now there is only the next venerable person left in the capital."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and flashed a sharp color in his eyes, while Yu mufei raised his head and looked at him without compromise.


    "Where did they go?" He Yiming asked coldly.


    "I don''t know." Yu mufei said without hesitation, "they left yesterday. When I went out, I had agreed with them that I would never ask about their whereabouts."


    He Yiming snorted coldly. Under the pressure of his powerful momentum, Yu mufei''s eyes still didn''t flicker. It can be seen that nine times out of ten he has never lied.


    If these venerable people are in the capital city, he Yiming may not mind catching them all, but when they leave here, the world is boundless, and he can''t find them no matter how skilled he is.


    Yu mufei bowed deeply and said, "brother he, don''t kill too much. Our Yu family has declined after losing two five Qi dignitaries. Please raise your hand and let me wait." He said with a dignified expression, "I promise you, the Yu family will never hate you."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "since brother Yu said so, he can no longer care about it, but..." his words gave a slight pause, and Yu mufei''s spirit was immediately raised. Then he Yiming said, "where is the five element script you promised me now?"


    Yu mufei laughed miserably and said, "please wait a moment, brother he." He turned back into the inner courtyard.


    Baozhu jumped into the arms of he Yiming and snorted a few times. He Yiming disturbed his scalp and said with a wry smile, "when those dignitaries are still alive, anyone will be wary of rats."


    The venerable person is no better than ordinary people. If he really offended a venerable person to death, then when he began to trample the rules regardless of everything, the destructive force caused was really unimaginable.


    Although today''s HeJiazhuang has Chu Haozhou, the great venerable of five Qi, he can''t stay for years. If there is a venerable person who is always eyeing covetously, it will make your scalp numb as long as you think about it.


    So he Yiming even knew that the Yu family could not really put down this hatred, but he was also afraid and was unwilling to act recklessly.


    A moment later, Yumu flew out, holding a wooden box carefully in his hand.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and sucked the wooden box over. Now the situation is stronger than others. He Yiming is not afraid of what he is doing.


    Gently opened the wooden box, and sure enough, there was a Book of Shinto on it.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and took the book out of the box. However, his face immediately changed, and the palm that touched the book of Shinto slightly rubbed it, and then turned the book over.


    His face quickly darkened, and his original joy immediately disappeared.


    "Brother Yu, you''re not kidding." He Yiming said coldly, "when did the five element script become half a book?"


    In his hand, there was only half of the five element script.


    Yu mufei looked at he Yiming unchanged. He said in a deep voice, "brother he, to tell you the truth, when our Yu family split from the five element sect in the past years, we just obtained this half of the five element script. For so many years, the most important skill of the Yu family was obtained from it, not specifically for brother he."


    He Yiming snorted angrily and said coldly, "half, half..."


    His voice was full of anger, and his eyes were shining, which made people cold.


    Yu mufei''s heart beat violently. He felt the strong breath that would erupt, and hurriedly said, "brother he, Yu knows the whereabouts of the other half of the script."


    He Yiming''s momentum suddenly froze, and then quickly dissipated.


    If yu mufei really knew the whereabouts of the other half of the script, it confirmed his words, and he did not deliberately deceive himself.


    "Where is it?"


    Yu mufei felt a little at ease. He said word by word, "Dongtianfudi."

 V6.Chapter 184

    He Yiming''s face showed a trace of consternation. He hesitated and said, "Dongtianfudi?"


    Yu mufei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, Dongtianfudi was the main inheritance place of the five element gate in the past. When it was split, most of the treasures of the five element gate remained in Dongtianfudi. Even this five element secret script is no exception. Indeed, only half of them were taken away by the family in the past."


    In his heart, he was quite worried until he Yiming restrained his killing intention.


    "Hey, hey, that half of the script is actually in Dongtianfudi. Does brother Yu expect he to conflict with Dongtianfudi?" He Yiming sneered and said.


    Dongtianfudi is not a big Shenyu family. There is also a strong man at the peak of humanity. Although according to the information he received, the strong man was also invited to the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace. But this person will return sooner or later. If he offended the humanitarian peak of huangquan Laozu and Dongtianfudi at the same time, even he Yiming himself can''t guarantee whether emperor Shitian will spare no effort to protect himself.


    There was no expression on Yu mufei''s face. Since he handed over the half of the five element script, he seemed to be indifferent to everything.


    "Brother he, Yu has presented the secret script, and there is a map to Dongtianfudi below the secret script. As for whether you are willing to go, it has nothing to do with Yu." He paused and said, "this time it''s our Yu family''s fault. If you have any more requirements, Yu can try his best to meet them."


    He Yiming snorted coldly, put the wooden box away and said, "he has only one word to persuade him. Don''t provoke him in the future."


    He gently patted the white horse thunder and lightning, and the white horse''s beautiful big eyes blinked for a moment. The single corner of the head suddenly shrouded in purple electricity, and then an electric light as thick as a bucket burst into the sky and exploded in midair. Even under the scorching sun, it was dazzling and shining, splashing countless lights.


    Yu mufei looked up at the sky, and the blood on his face faded.


    As a venerable, of course, he can clearly feel the powerful power contained in these thunderbolts.


    He clearly knew that if these lightning forces were aimed at himself, he was afraid that at the moment he would have become coke like those elders.


    He knew that he Yiming was just a demonstration and warning, but he had to bite his teeth and endure it.


    When the light in the sky completely dissipated, he lowered his head and had a deep loss in his eyes. However, when his eyes were flat, his heart was suddenly surprised, because in front of him, he Yiming and others had disappeared.


    He took a breath, and his face became quite ugly.


    With his martial arts cultivation, although he was attracted by the thunder and lightning in the sky, he was a venerable person after all. He didn''t even know how he Yiming and others left, which was really incredible.


    The muscles on his face twitched slightly. After a long time, Yu mufei sighed.


    These people are really terrible, far from Yu Jia can compete with them. At this moment, he thought of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    The existence in the hearts of all people in the Yu family is like a God. Now he has stepped down from the high altar.


    Yu mufei looked up at the sky. Although it was sunny, his heart was obscure and dark.


    Old ancestors, our Yu family is really going to decline this time!


    With the white light flashing, he Yiming riding the white horse has entered a dense forest.


    This place is hundreds of miles away from the capital of China. He Yiming randomly selected an uninhabited forest and went into it.


    I found a flat place here, sat down cross legged and took out the half book of Shinto that I just got from Yu mufei.


    When he Yiming''s hand touched the book of Shinto again, his spirit was immediately attracted.


    He Yiming is not worried about his own safety.


    Unless you are a top master of humanity, or a holy beast with the blood of a top beast like a dragon and snake, it is impossible for anyone or any creature to get close to you under the guard of bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu.


    As for the threat to his life, it is even more a big joke.


    Gently opened the first page of the book of Shinto, with four golden characters on it: five element reincarnation.


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright. In his eyes, these four words seem to be alive, and they are actually circulating themselves in a magical way.


    His heart suddenly moved, thinking of the magical sky in the land of reincarnation.


    Somehow, when he saw these four words, he thought of the sky at the same time.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He Yiming secretly screamed strange in his heart. In a trance, an idea flashed in his mind. Is it because the strong person who wrote this book of Shinto is related to the Shinto master who built the world of life and death?


    As far as he knows, the world of life and death was not built by a Shinto man alone, but by some Shinto men in the eastern world.


    Perhaps, the five element ancestor who once fought all over the world may have really participated in it.


    Muttering for a while in his heart, he Yiming restrained his mind and finally opened the text.


    The book of Shinto has magical power. It is not for reading and watching, but for slowly experiencing with spirit.


    If you are a general venerable, or a cultivator below the venerable, it is still difficult to experience the book of Shinto, especially when the book of Shinto in your hand does not match your natural attributes, then the effect must be twice the effort, or even nothing.


    But there is no such problem for the five Qi Great Masters who condense their thoughts. They can sink their thoughts into the book of Shinto and easily understand the contents.


    Of course, if you encounter books of Shinto with different natural attributes, it''s OK. If you want to practice, it''s wishful thinking. At most, you can learn a little useful content, which is the limit.


    He Yiming himself is a great master of five elements and ideas. There is no problem entering this book at all.


    With his eyes slightly frozen, his spirit has come to the book of Shinto.


    As soon as he entered here, he Yiming immediately felt the powerful Qi of the five elements. He blinked his eyes a few times and could hardly believe his feeling.


    If he was not convinced that he had entered the book of Shinto, then at this moment he would doubt whether he had gone the wrong way and came within the five element ring.


    In this book of Shinto, there is actually a space world basically the same as the five element ring.


    Of course, the two cannot be exactly the same, but he Yiming, who is very familiar with the self forming world in the five element ring, can see from a word that the two worlds are very similar.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and smiled bitterly in his heart. The five element reincarnation was indeed the real five element reincarnation.


    He finally understood one thing. This book of Shinto was originally written for masters who had mastered the five element ring, because except for masters who had the five element ring, others simply could not give full play to the power in this book of Shinto.


    His spirit moved little by little. Although he Yiming maintained the state of only turning to the first page, his spirit walked freely through all pages and felt the magical changes in each page.


    From he Yiming''s body, colorful lights slowly rose. These lights are not fixed, but constantly carrying out some mysterious changes. They are like a big wheel, constantly changing the power attribute.


    Slowly, these things have undergone extremely subtle changes, and the colorful light has formed a strange mark in front of he Yiming.


    This mark is one of the many marks in the middle of the five element ring, and it is also a kind of mark naturally generated on the black turtle shell.


    When this mark appeared, Baima Leilei and Baozhu immediately turned their eyes.


    Their faces seem to have a trace of awe. Out of some natural instinct, their hearts are quite afraid of this mark.


    At this time, in the book of Shinto, he Yiming seemed to appear here. He flatly stretched out his hands and formed a fingerprint equivalent to the outside world.


    This handprint is the only thing he found in the book of Shinto, or the only thing he can feel.


    Although it is only half a Book of Shinto, he Yiming has been stunned by the vast sea of knowledge. He saw countless tattoo runes, and those esoteric patterns seemed to contain magical powers, which were waiting for him to explore.


    For a cultivator, in front of him is a treasure, which is buried with endless treasures that will be wasted all his life.


    But unfortunately, in the face of these treasures, he is basically unable to dig.


    Because his martial arts cultivation is too low, he can''t even meet the requirements of opening the core treasure at all.


    However, even the fragmentary surroundings of the treasure were enough to make him ecstatic.


    Studying this newly learned seal method, he Yiming''s heart was full of curiosity, and he even had an urge to see the wonderful use of this seal method.


    His eyes turned around in this vast five element world, and he Yiming finally gave up the idea of continuing to explore.


    Although he is still sensitive to some simple patterns, it is a pity that he Yiming knows that it is not a moment to study these things. Unexpectedly, it''s better to put it down temporarily.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt that there was only half of the book of Shinto, which was a great obstacle to his research. Unless the other half was also found and combined into one to form a complete five element script, he would never be able to master the most basic and important things.


    He breathed a long breath, like a person who had held it for a long time, spitting out all the turbid air in his chest in an instant, and an extremely refreshing feeling filled his whole body.


    He Yiming opened his eyes. White horse thunder and Baozhu immediately surrounded them. Their eyes twinkled with smart light, as if they were expecting something.


    Looking at their appearance, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "the book of the divine way is inscrutable, where is it so easy to understand." He shook his head and said, "this time it''s just a little too small. Let''s see."


    He stretched out his hands, flipped quickly, and once again waved a five-color light on his body

 V6.Chapter 185

    With the tossing of he Yiming''s hands, in front of him, the magical pattern formed by the colorful light appeared again.


    Both Baozhu and Baima are absorbed in watching, and they want to see what wonderful use this pattern contains great power. However, after half a ring, he Yiming still put on this posture, but did not display any earth shaking power.


    Baozhu grunted a few times discontentedly, as if he were complaining about something.


    He Yiming stared at it angrily and said to himself, "it''s really strange. What''s the use of this Rune?"


    Although he used five elements of Qi to draw the rune in the same way, it was a pity that until now he found that when the rune was completed, he couldn''t inspire it.


    It''s like after drawing a bow, I found that there was no sharp arrow on the bow string. This feeling is quite strange and uncomfortable.


    Baozhu''s eyes suddenly turned, and it opened its mouth, and suddenly spit out a light. The nine tooth rake flew high, and a powerful fire force fluctuated in the air. One of the rake''s sharp teeth turned into a huge fire dragon, rolling towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming was startled and immediately understood the meaning of Baozhu.


    The rune mastered from the book of Shinto can''t appear useless. Since he can''t take the initiative to use it now, the mystery of this Rune may lie in defense.


    He secretly praised that this little pig was really smart.


    The fire dragon mercilessly attacked he Yiming, and he was already prepared to use his hands slightly at one stroke. The rune condensed in midair immediately floated up, and just caught the raging fire dragon.


    At the next moment, something amazing happened.


    The fire dragon with infinite majesty disappeared.


    At the moment of contact with the mysterious rune, the fire dragon disappeared, as if the rune in the condensed air was a black hole, which absorbed the fire dragon.


    He Yiming and Bao Zhu widened their eyes at the same time. Before the real battle, none of them thought that such a strange thing would happen.


    The power of this rune is indeed extremely powerful. Even the descendants condensed by the terrible fire dragons in the artifact Jiulong stove can melt it, and the whole process seems to be completed in an instant, so that he Yiming has no chance to react.


    One person, one pig and one horse look at each other. This power is really too strange.


    The only thought in their hearts is, what about the fire dragon? Where did you go


    This idea just flashed from their hearts, and suddenly came a powerful and boiling force of fire dozens of feet away.


    Everyone''s eyes almost turned around by coincidence. When they saw the situation there clearly, they couldn''t help but become more and more surprised.


    There, a fire dragon jumped up and down in a rage, as if it wanted to burn everything around it.


    Judging from the breath of this fire dragon, it was the guy who suddenly disappeared after contacting with the rune, but somehow, it appeared somewhere not far away within a few breath after disappearing.


    This is a forest. Under the raging fire dragon, dozens of big trees are lit in an instant. If this fire dragon continues to tumble, it will certainly cause the most terrible forest fire.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "treasure pig, accept the magic soldiers."


    Baozhu breathed a breath, and the fire dragon suddenly turned into a red light. It flew on the nine tooth rake like lightning, and then was swallowed by Baozhu.


    After seeing the special ability of Baozhu Guanghua magic soldier, even white horse thunder and lightning are quite envious. But this talent, even among spirit beasts, is extremely rare. Just like the thunder and lightning of white horse, it also makes Baozhu salivate.


    He Yiming''s figure has come to the center of the flame.


    A large area of fog suddenly burst out from him. Although he Yiming has not condensed the flowers of fog, it is not a problem to spread to this point with his control over the fog.


    Then, a bone chilling cold rushed out of him, combined with the dense fog to control the temperature in this area below a very low level.


    Those fires, which grew stronger and stronger, suddenly dimmed. Although these fires belonged to the divine fire in the artifact, they were extinguished soon after encountering he Yiming, who held the Jiulong stove in his hand, as if he had encountered a nemesis.


    Seeing the messy scene around his eyes, he Yiming shook his head slightly. In the forest, it was really not a good place to play with fire.


    Although he reacted very quickly, the power of the fire dragon has caused considerable damage. At least half of the dozens of towering trees around him have been scorched, and it is estimated that the remaining half will be difficult to survive.


    Curls of black smoke rose, forming a straight line above their heads.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "let''s go."


    He got on the white horse and went away instantly, leaving only this mess. However, as long as this forest is still there, it will certainly be able to recover its vitality in a short time.


    Far away from here, he Yiming dismounted and meditated before arriving at a random stone hill.


    He vaguely felt that the rune composed of the force of the five elements must have unpredictable and profound ability, but he couldn''t find the key in it for a moment.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he Yiming said, "thunder and lightning, you use thunder and lightning to attack."


    With his wrist turned over, colorful light appeared again, and condensed into that magical pattern again.


    White horse thunder and lightning lowered its head, and the thunder and lightning flickered on its horn. Facing he Yiming, it was certainly impossible for it to do its best, but he also knew that if he wanted to test the power of this rune, too little thunder and lightning would also not work.


    Therefore, when the thunder and lightning accumulated a certain amount of power, a fist sized lightning bolt thundered at he Yiming.


    The speed of the lightning bolt was so fast that it almost hit the rune floating in the air when it came out of the body.


    However, the magical scene appeared in front of everyone again, and the lightning bolt disappeared. In this way, it disappeared out of thin air.


    He Yiming and others learned the lesson of the last time and began to look around.


    After two breaths, a lightning ball suddenly appeared at a farther place nearby. With unparalleled speed, it melted across the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    Suddenly, the ground at that place became scorched and black, and at the same time, there was a trace of purple lightning. The insects and other small guys in that area were unlucky. They fainted one by one and had no chance to wake up again.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows lightly, and then frowned tightly again.


    He has been able to determine that the function of this rune is very strange, that is, it can transfer the opponent''s attack to other places.


    God knows how this rune is done, but both attempts are so, it is not a simple coincidence.


    However, the only thing that makes he Yiming feel difficult to control is that the location where the fire dragon and the thunder and lightning group appear after disappearing is different. It can be said that they are diametrically opposed, and the distance is also different.


    He Yiming has a headache because of this confused appearance.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up after a long time of thinking.


    His hands danced again, and the magical Rune was formed in his hands again and again, and then dispersed. But every time the formation and dispersion process, the smile on he Yiming''s face seems to deepen a layer.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he Yiming stopped, he suddenly found that only 108 people were still around him. While Baozhu and Baima Leilei ran under a big stone and stood quietly.


    He Yiming did not disturb them, but watched them carefully.


    Because from them, there was a strong energy fluctuation. If he Yiming was right, the two holy beasts seemed to be undergoing some kind of cultivation.


    The holy beast is different from human beings. If human beings want to make continuous progress, they can only keep practicing,. However, holy beasts are born with the ability to constantly improve. As long as they can live, their strength will continue to grow with age.


    But at the moment, Baima Leilei and Baozhu are practicing through their own efforts, and this discovery also makes he Yiming sigh.


    The first battle to Yu''s house and being chased by huangquan''s ancestor into heaven have deeply stimulated the arrogant hearts of these two little guys. It is estimated that they want to catch up with the power possessed by dragons and snakes quickly.


    After waiting for an hour, the two spirit beasts finally ended their day of practice. After seeing he Yiming, they came forward to say hello affectionately.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "thunder and lightning, continue to attack me."


    Thunder and lightning were slightly stunned, but it did not hesitate, and constantly stimulated its ability, hitting thunder and lightning on the rune one after another.


    He Yiming is calm and fine-tuning a little bit of change.


    Under his control, the circulation speed of five elements genuine Qi and the formation of runes have changed subtly.


    Although the thunder and lightning group disappeared every time and appeared around the people at will, they had seen the mystery of it after half a ring.


    The thunder and lightning that suddenly appeared from the void has a tendency to concentrate more and more in a certain area.


    In this way, he Yiming and others stayed in this deserted place for three days. In these three days, they tried countless times, until he Yiming could fully grasp the mystery of this Rune and make the other party''s sudden attack appear at a fixed point in a certain direction.


    When he Yiming finally succeeded in mastering this, he and Baima Leilei were paralyzed to the ground at the same time.


    When a person forgets everything and studies something, he will not feel tired, but when all this research is successful, all fatigue will emerge at this moment.


    Even the powerful strength of white horse thunder and lightning is sticking out its tongue at the moment, which makes it feel unbearable.


    He Yiming threw the book of Shinto to baiba and said, "brother Bai, copy it."


    Hundred and eight arms immediately integrated into the book of Shinto, and after a moment, everything recovered.


    This time, Baima thunder and Baozhu seemed indifferent. Baiba guy could change even a big knife, so he would not make them moved if he did anything shocking.


    After a rest day, he Yiming, who was exhausted, stood up. He meditated, looked in a direction, and slowly said, "maybe we should go to that place for a walk."

 V6.Chapter 186

    The white figure is running on the mountain path.


    In the distance, there are many overlapping and continuous peaks. The peaks are green and transparent crystal, but they are not so quiet. The white horse is running with thunder and lightning, and the distant mountains are also following the race like rising and falling; Sometimes, on top of the peaks, a more beautiful and meaningful peak appears, like suddenly raising your head and peeping to see who can run fast.


    He Yiming gently clamped the horse''s belly, and the white horse immediately stopped. Its big eyes turned, as if wondering why he Yiming called the stop.


    Looking up at the sky, he Yiming pondered for a while and took out a map from his body.


    This is the map prepared by Yu mufei under the wooden box, in which the location of Dongtianfudi is clearly marked.


    In fact, he Yiming also knew that Yu mufei told him the location of Dongtianfudi, obviously without any kindness. But he had to admit that this guy did a good job.


    Because when he realized more than half of the book of Shinto, the idea of wanting to see the complete works became more and more intense, and it was still that uncontrollable intensity.


    This Shinto script has great attraction for the general venerable who practices the five element way, so for he Yiming, who has all the five elements, this attraction will undoubtedly increase hundreds of times.


    Glancing at the ground, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "No." 108 said without hesitation, "although this map is not accurate, the general direction should not be wrong."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, his eyes flashing a trace of light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Baiba suddenly said, "do you want to kill Dongtianfudi? If you plan to hold a tough fight, then I suggest that you''d better invite the dragon and snake of guiwailing mountain out."


    He Yiming said angrily, "that old ancestor level guy, please don''t move."


    "Baozhu and thunder and lightning should be OK." 008 continued to suggest, "the alchemist once said that there are also top masters of humanity."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Bai, have you forgotten that the peak masters of humanity in the blessed land of the cave have gone to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang."


    108 slowly said, "what if he happens to come back?"


    He Yiming shivered involuntarily. He glared angrily and said, "don''t say so depressed words. If that guy really comes back, I''ll turn around and leave."


    After a conflict with huangquan''s ancestors, he Yiming finally realized the terror of the strong at the peak of humanity, so he definitely didn''t dare to provoke again.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally said, "don''t worry, this time I''m going to Dongtianfudi, not to rob, but to exchange with them."


    The gem like eyes of 1008 suddenly lit up.


    He Yiming showed a proud smile on his face and said, "Yu mufei is a good abacus. After knowing that I have got half of the five element reincarnation script, I will not give up. So the evil water was brought to the East, trying to make me conflict with Dongtianfudi. Hey, but he can''t count a thousand calculations, and I don''t need to take the script away at all."


    Hundred and eight finally nodded and no longer objected.


    The map given by Yu mufei is quite detailed. Even without the calculation of 1008, he Yiming can slowly find it, not to mention there is a very good 1008 around him.


    But in one day, they have found their goal.


    It is a beautiful mountain range. In the distance, you can see the peaks looming in the clouds, which makes you involuntarily intoxicated.


    Among the super sects he Yiming has seen, it seems that only LingXiao palace has built its headquarters in a deserted place, and finally formed a huge city scale.


    In addition, other sects have their headquarters in the mountains. Although they are not far away from the world, they are almost the same.


    Of course, the vitality of heaven and earth in this deep mountain is far more abundant than that of the outside world.


    And Dongtianfudi is the place where the five element gate, the largest sect in the world, opened its mountains and established its sect in the past. The richness of the Qi of heaven and earth here is far better than that of elsewhere.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and he was surprised to find that the closer he was to the interior, the stronger the Qi of heaven and earth seemed to be. If he inferred from this degree, he was afraid that the place with the strongest Qi of heaven and earth in Dongtianfudi would hardly be under the ghost crying ridge.


    He Yiming vaguely remembered the promise of the Qilian double demon brothers. If he Yiming was willing to hand over the five element ring, he could not only get compensation from two imitation artifacts, but also use the first cave forever.


    He clearly remembered the envy on the faces of the rest of the masters when the demon said the first cave.


    Here, he vaguely understood why the Qilian double demons didn''t go to ghost crying ridge.


    Perhaps, the gas concentration of heaven and earth in the first cave is not under the ghost crying ridge.


    His ears moved slightly. Under the sign of he Yiming, the white horse thunder and lightning stopped and looked at a mountain path not far away.


    A moment later, the two young people walked down the mountain road talking and laughing. When they turned a corner, they saw he Yiming and others.


    The two men were stunned at first, and then immediately became vigilant.


    This is not a good place to play, but a place far away from the noise of the earth.


    People who can come here, except those hunters who live nearby, must have the same purpose.


    Their eyes first glanced at he Yiming, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes. This man was too young to be valued at all.


    However, when their eyes fell on the white horse thunder, their faces suddenly changed, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Then, Baozhu and 10811 fell into their eyes.


    The two men looked at each other. Without saying a word, they immediately turned around and ran as fast as they could.


    He Yiming looked at them with tongue tied eyes, opened his mouth, and finally did not cry out.


    When he came to the mountain path, the only people he met were these two people. He Yiming knew that these two people were both cultivators just by virtue of the sound captured by his ears.


    Although their internal strength cultivation is really not good, their internal strength close to the peak of the eighth floor is still good.


    Similarly, from the sound of their footsteps, he Yiming also felt that the cultivation methods of these two people belong to the five element skill.


    So he can be sure that these two people must be disciples of Dongtianfudi.


    He waited here quietly, just to let these two people tell him that whether it was the Qilian double demons or the fan giant venerable, they were all his old acquaintances.


    However, the reaction of these two people was really too strange. As soon as they saw his face, they immediately turned around and ran away


    For a time, even he Yiming felt a surge of anger.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly and said, "brother Bai, the Yu family must have passed the news."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said, "this is the only explanation."


    He Yiming snorted coldly, but he also admitted in the bottom of his heart that if his yumufei, then the front foot would present the first half of the script, and the back foot would certainly pass the news to Dongtianfudi.


    However, this kind of thing happened to myself, which is more or less unpleasant.


    With a gentle pat on the horse''s back, the white horse immediately walked up slowly. As for 1008, he followed the white horse thunder''s ass and did his job of bodyguard very consciously.


    The real Dongtianfudi is still a mountain away from this mountain path. Under the deliberate suppression of he Yiming, it took white horse half an hour to finish this journey.


    Fortunately, today''s white horse has become a lot calmer. If it had been replaced by the previous thunder and lightning, it would have become impatient.


    Turning around the hillside, he Yiming''s ears couldn''t help swinging, and a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Far away, he had heard the voice of the Qilian double demons coming from a distance: "a farewell in the northwest, brother he''s reputation is growing, and it''s gratifying."


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "brother magic is flattering. I''m taking the liberty to visit today. Please don''t be surprised."


    The demon''s long smile spread unchecked and said, "brother he can come here, but our two brothers can''t wait."


    He Yiming was surprised. From this burst of laughter, he heard the sincere welcome of the Qilian double demons. But it was because of this that he was puzzled.


    The white horse slowly picked up the speed and soon came to the peak in the center of the mountain.


    The Qilian double demon brothers had been waiting here for a long time. Their eyes fell on Baozhu and Baima at the same time, but they didn''t pay much attention to he Yiming and 108.


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "two demon brothers, thunder and lightning and Baozhu, you have seen them many times. Why do you care so much today?"


    The two demon brothers laughed bitterly, and the big demon said, "brother he, your two companion holy beasts are so powerful, hey hey, it''s hard to hide from us."


    The silent two demons also nodded slightly and said, "brother he, as far as I know, even if he is a strong man in the totem family, after the most severe ritual baptism, he can only form a companion with a spirit beast, and this relationship goes hand in hand with life and death. No matter which party dies, he can''t have a second partner." His eyes turned on Baima and Baozhu, and he said very seriously, "excuse me, how did you have two companion holy beasts at the same time?"


    He Yiming was tongue tied immediately. He frowned, thinking about the experience of getting along with Baozhu and Baima. After a long time, he said bitterly, "you two, to be honest, my little brother has never gone through any ceremony, but he has been used to suffering with them, so he is together."

 V6.Chapter 187

    He Yiming said this sentence naturally without any affectation.


    Needless to say, without Baozhu, he Yiming''s wealth would shrink by nine times out of ten, and the artifact Jiulong stove would not fall into his hands.


    And after they met white horse, whether in the open sea or before the forest of the world of life and death, they never left.


    After these tribulations, although they did not go through some kind of ceremony to strengthen the connection between humans and animals like the totem family, their feelings and tacit understanding of cooperation were no less than the companion holy beast of the totem family.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and their eyes were still shining with doubt.


    Although they are well-informed, the combination of he Yiming, Baozhu and white horse is unique after all, so they naturally cannot understand the reason.


    With a forced smile, the demon said, "brother he, your luck is really good."


    Since all this cannot be explained, it can only be attributed to luck.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he fully agreed with this sentence. Since he had an adventure at the bottom of the lake and got the power of the origin of the world, his luck was really good.


    He Yiming glanced up, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    He has found that there are more than one people peeping here from a high place. Although they cover up very well, how can they hide he Yiming''s spiritual sense as long as they use the help of genuine Qi.


    The people above, at least, are also figures of the venerable level, and vaguely, with a trace of bad taste.


    Seeing he Yiming''s eyes, the Qilian double demons looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The big demon sighed, "brother he, I heard that you are going to the capital this time to kill all the masters of the Tuyu family."


    He Yiming''s face was positive and said, "brother demon, where did this news come from?"


    The demon also said, "this news has been widely spread in Dashen. It is said that this is a provocation of the northwest Tianchi Lake to the entire Dashen empire."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "nonsense, he is just self-defense. The real culprit should be the royal family of the Yu family."


    The demon''s eyes lit up and said, "brother he, if you don''t mind, can you tell me the truth?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He knew that if he wanted to achieve his goal this time, it was still necessary to obtain the understanding of heaven and earth.


    If you let them think that they have robbed the five elements reincarnation script, then the purpose of exchanging this book will most likely fail.


    He calmed down, starting from the fact that Yu Wuchang invited himself to the central capital to help the ancestor of the Yu family, until the ancestor of the Yu family wanted to seek his five element ring, and finally he said in detail about being chased and killed by him.


    In this process, he Yiming didn''t arrange anything at will, but there was no fraud.


    Although the story that came out of his mouth was flat and light, and did not seem to have much ups and downs, the Qilian double demons were breathtaking.


    What kind of people did he Yiming meet in Beijing.


    Five great masters of five Qi, and one of them is close to the peak of humanity.


    But such a powerful combination is still broken by he Yiming. And the final result was that all the five masters died without omission.


    With this in mind, the Qilian double demons looked at each other and saw the strong color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    However, although they were shocked by the power of he Yiming and others, they did not panic at all.


    Dongtianfudi is not Zhongjing City, and the protective force here is also not comparable to Zhongjing city. Although there are no five great masters of five Qi Chaoyuan here, even if the strong at the peak of humanity want to be unbridled here, I''m afraid it''s also a matter of self humiliation.


    So the Qilian demons were not worried that he Yiming would move his mind to the blessed land.


    After a long time, he Yiming stopped at the intersection, and he didn''t tell the story of huangquan Laozu''s pursuit all the way. After all, this person has a special identity. God knows what consequences will be caused after saying it, so it''s better to hide it.


    Qilian double demons nodded slightly, they exchanged a look, and then looked up.


    From afar, a faint sigh came: "the ancestor of the Yu family was blinded by a greed and buried the great future of the Yu family. This is a lesson from the past. We should keep it in mind."


    A familiar figure slowly appeared from the mountain path. He walked fast and soon came to the Qilian double demons.


    Qilian double demons hurriedly saluted. Although they had been promoted to the venerable, they still dared not neglect their mentor.


    He Yiming took a step forward, bowed deeply to the great fan, and said, "I''ve seen you."


    When fan Shuo first met, he once gave him a bottle of life-saving golden elixir. Although he Yiming didn''t really take this elixir and hold his life, he was still very grateful to the old man.


    However, he Yiming glanced at the top of the mountain path at the same time, and he vaguely felt that the hostility there had not dissipated. As soon as fan Shuo appeared, he immediately said these words with a hint of warning, and the meaning of them was even more worthy of consideration by others.


    Fan Shuo laughed, helped he Yiming up, and said, "a few years ago, brother he promised me to come to Dongtianfudi and his party. But what I didn''t expect is that you have been promoted to the realm of five Qi Great venerable in just a few years. Now it''s really unthinkable to think about it."


    He Yiming smiled. He was embarrassed to answer this compliment.


    Fan Shuo turned to look at the Qilian double demons and said, "my two disciples are born with the talent of complementing the five elements. I thought their flower of the five elements reincarnation would be unique in the world, but as soon as my brother came out, they won''t have their share."


    After hearing this sentence, he Yiming''s face turned slightly red and said embarrassedly, "thank you, master."


    Fan Shuo laughed and said, "since you are here, you are my guest of fan Shuo. Let''s go up the mountain."


    He Yiming answered, but he muttered to himself that the old man had something to say. Some of his words were clearly not to himself, but seemed to warn some people.


    Leading the white horse through a bend, he Yiming only felt a slight numbness in his scalp. He was secretly surprised and looked in a certain direction calmly.


    There, a tall old man was looking at himself with a gloomy look. In this look, there seemed to be an extremely complex expression, but in any case, this feeling was not called friendly.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes and moved on.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s action was sensed. Fan Shuo sighed lightly and said, "brother he, that is Sima bin, my younger martial brother. He misunderstood you. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what is his misunderstanding about he?"


    Fan Shuo shook his head and said helplessly, "he and the old third Yu Feiyang of the Yu family have been close friends for many years. When he was young, he shared life and death for many times, and later advanced to the realm of the five Qi Great Master together. I heard that you killed all the masters of the Yu family, so I''m dissatisfied with you."


    He Yiming glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "although I really want to achieve this wish, unfortunately, it is difficult to achieve it."


    Today, there are at least three venerable people in Yujia. He Yiming will never easily scare the snake before he is sure to catch them all.


    The hatred between him and Yu Jia, whether right or wrong, can no longer be resolved, although he Yiming has the absolute upper hand over the top fighting power.


    However, as long as one of the venerable members of the Yu family is still alive, he Yiming will not deceive others too much. At least, he Yiming should leave a way for the whole Yu family to live.


    Even if it is LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi, it is no exception, and Jimo fanshu promised the ancestor of the Yu family, so that these people can still maintain a certain dignity when they are alive, so that other forces dare not have any idea of bullying them. Otherwise, the number of people with the idea of beating a drowning dog with pain will never be too small.


    Of course, this is not only a hidden rule handed down for thousands of years, but also the deterrent power of the venerable is too strong.


    Without the burden of Yu family, God knows what these lucky survivors will do.


    If you are ignored by a venerable, have no worries, and brazenly hide on the side of the sect for decades, hundreds of years, then no matter how powerful the sect is, it can''t stand it.


    Even if he doesn''t attack the sect''s headquarters, but plays wild food around and specifically assassinates those born and non born disciples, then the sect is not far from the collapse of analysis.


    After all, only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to prevent a thief for a thousand days.


    And if you want to remove such a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, there is no bad luck at the level of heaven, you can''t even think about it.


    Fan Shuo understood what he Yiming was thinking at the moment. He smiled calmly and said, "in fact, it is impossible for any family to thrive. However, as long as it is possible, it is better to have a venerable person in the family."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then slowly nodded his head. He was secretly surprised in his heart. What did this sentence mean? Did someone ever think of he Jiazhuang, and this person was at least a strong venerable figure?


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart was chilly. He nodded gratefully to fan Shuo and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Fan Shuo waved his hand and said, "some rules must be observed. We won''t like those who trample on them."


    He Yiming can naturally hear if he points out something, and vaguely guessed a person in his heart, but some words can only be pointed to the end, but can''t be asked clearly.


    When they came to a hall halfway up the mountain, several people sat down one after another, and even white horse thunder and lightning and treasure pig got the same treatment.


    Fan Shuo smiled and said, "brother he, you won''t really come to Dongtianfudi this time to fulfill the agreement of a few years ago."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red and said, "elder, I''m joking. He came here today to beg for sincerity."


    Fan Shuo''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "you say."


    "Mr. He wants to ask to read the original script of the five element reincarnation of your sect."

 V6.Chapter 188

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became subtle, fan Shuo was silent, and even the face of Qilian double demons was a little ugly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and their performances were greatly unexpected.


    It''s really quite abrupt to come to someone''s mountain and ask for the other party''s unique secret script. If ordinary people do this, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to go down the mountain alive.


    But he Yiming is not an ordinary person after all. He is one of the top figures in the world.


    In addition to those powerful, but invisible, and few human peak strongmen, the five Qi Great venerable is already the most powerful person in the world.


    It is quite normal for them to go to other sects to read secret scripts for the sake of martial arts practice. Of course, if you want to watch someone else''s Secret script, you must pay a considerable price.


    But now he Yiming has not had time to say the price he intends to pay, the faces of the three of them have become extremely ugly, which makes he Yiming a little uncertain. Is it possible that his words have committed any taboos.


    An angry hum came from the back of the hall. Then Sima bin strode in and said, "elder martial brother fan, I''m not wrong. He really came for our secret script."


    Fan Shuo''s face changed slightly and said, "younger martial brother Sima, please take it easy."


    Sima bin laughed angrily and said, "elder martial brother, we have inherited the tradition of the five element sect in Dongtianfudi. For thousands of years, no one has dared to bully the door. Now if you choose to compromise, don''t blame my younger brother for resisting to the end without thinking of the same sect."


    The man spoke angrily, and his voice was louder and louder, and the whole hall was shocked.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "brother Sima, although I''m here to read your sect''s Secret books, how can I be called a bully."


    Sima bin glanced at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "you didn''t hesitate to kill for the five element reincarnation script at Yu''s home, and your hands are full of blood and debt. Now you have come to our blessed land. Are you ready to do the same?"


    Fan Shuo''s face sank slightly and said, "younger martial brother Sima, brother he has already explained this matter. If it weren''t for the greed of the ancestors of the Yu family first, how could things have developed to this point? Since they couldn''t control their greed and started first, no matter what the final result is, they all blame themselves."


    Sima bin smiled and said, "elder martial brother, this is just one side of his words. You believe him so."


    Fan Shuo sighed softly and said, "younger martial brother Sima, do you still remember the secret post sent by huangquan gate yesterday?"


    Sima Bin''s face changed. He snorted, but he didn''t answer.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly. At this moment, he shuddered when he heard the three words of the yellow spring gate. And he also vaguely guessed that this secret post of the yellow spring gate should have something to do with him.


    Sure enough, fan Shuo then said, "the Lord of the yellow spring sect has said that the ancestor of the Yu family has indeed achieved the body of the five elements. It can be seen from this that the fact that Yu impermanence invited brother he to the capital city to exercise for the ancestor is not empty words. And since he Yiming has fulfilled his promise, it is natural for him to obtain the five elements reincarnation script. In that case, why should he take the initiative to pick a thing and risk so much to destroy the Yu family?"


    Sima bin opened his mouth, but for a moment he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Fan Shuo sighed and said, "the ancestor of the Yu family coveted the five element ring of the he brothers, which was clearly greedy. He couldn''t control his desire and finally killed himself. No wonder others."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. He nodded heavily to fan Shuo, and his heart was really grateful. However, he still felt some curiosity. The yellow spring gate was good. Why did he send a secret post to tell them that the ancestor of the Yu family had been refined into the body of the five elements. Is the ancestor of the yellow spring trying to defend himself?


    But that person doesn''t seem to be such a kind-hearted person in his own impression!


    Qilian double demons'' faces also eased down, and their hearts were quite contradictory. At this time, they were absolutely on the side of their mentor.


    Sima bin turned his eyes and walked away without saying a word, but he didn''t give face to everyone present at all.


    Fan Shuo shook his head and said, "brother he, younger martial brother Sima suddenly heard the bad news and felt a little uncomfortable. Don''t take it to heart."


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "people are close and distant, but that''s the case."


    Fan Shuo nodded, knowing that this matter could not be persuaded, he sighed, hoping that younger martial brother Sima could put down his obsession, otherwise it would certainly be of no benefit to his future practice.


    "Brother he, it''s not rude to come to Dongtianfudi in your capacity to ask for the five elements reincarnation script. But friendship is friendship, and transaction is transaction. You can''t confuse it." Fan Shuo restrained his mind and said, "the book of the five elements reincarnation Shinto is a secret treasure passed down by our school for thousands of years. You can borrow it if you want, but you don''t know what you plan to offer in exchange."


    He Yiming smiled with confidence, took out a wooden box from his body, threw it easily, and put it on the table like this.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes flashed a suspicious color. He hesitated for a moment and gently opened the box.


    However, his eyes immediately became sharp.


    Qilian double demons were very surprised. They had a deep understanding of their mentor''s concentration, and rarely saw him so excited.


    They stood up slightly and cast their eyes into the wooden box. Their hearts suddenly shook. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at he Yiming in disbelief.


    "Master, this is half the book of five elements reincarnation that the younger generation got at Yu''s house." He Yiming''s voice rang slowly: "if you can get the permission of your predecessors and let the younger generation borrow the second half of the art of reincarnation, then the younger generation will present this book with both hands and return it to the Lord."


    In fact, when he Yiming said this sentence, it was also a little against his heart.


    Both Dongtianfudi and Da Shenyu are the inheriting sects of the five element gate in the past. Even the remote northwest Kairong country also belongs to the five element gate.


    How many treasures in these sects are handed down from the former five element sect is also unknown, and the relationship between them is complex, and it is difficult for immortals to cut off.


    He Yiming regards Dong tianfudi as orthodox at the moment, just because they are powerful and absolutely second to none.


    Fan Shuo picked up this half of the script, and a faint blush appeared on his face. He sighed and said, "brother he, I really can''t refuse the price you paid."


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and that trace of worry had already completely subsided.


    "Brother he, this secret script is the top treasure of the Yu family. Even our ancestors in the blessed land of the cave made a request to the Yu family, and they refused to exchange it. Hey hey, I can''t imagine that hundreds of years later, it will still be returned to its original owner." The demon said proudly.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood many things in his heart.


    The reason why Yu mufei handed over the real book to himself so easily was that he knew that after losing the ancestor of the Yu family and the bald Yu Feiyang, the book of Shinto that was remembered by Dong tianfudi must be lost.


    Since it will be handed over sooner or later, it''s better to hand it over to him. At that time, even if they don''t go to the trouble of Dongtianfudi, they will never let the book of Shinto fall into the hands of outsiders. At that time, the conflict between the two sides will be inevitable.


    However, Yu mufei never thought that there was a freak like 108 around him.


    He can copy these books of Shinto, so that he can watch them at any time.


    Therefore, he Yiming could generously return the first half of the book of Shinto to Dong tianfudi, but only borrow the second half.


    After instantly figuring out the relationship, he Yiming couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    As the saying goes, people are not as good as heaven. If yu mufei knew that he would return the book so easily, I''m afraid he even had the heart to spit blood.


    Fan Shuo glanced and saw a piece of parchment pressed in the wooden box. He opened it easily, and his face sank slightly.


    On this parchment, the orientation of Dongtianfudi is clearly depicted.


    Anyone with a little brain can easily find the specific location of Dongtianfudi through this parchment.


    "Brother he, what does this map mean?" Fan Shuofeng asked if he didn''t care.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "this map was already in the wooden box when he got this book of Shinto from Yu family."


    He didn''t explain anything, just telling the truth.


    Fan Shuo''s face flashed a trace of anger, but then it returned to normal.


    He Yiming peeked, and even the eyes of Qilian double demons showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Yu mufei deliberately wanted to destroy his relationship with Dongtianfudi in various ways, but he Yiming''s same Taiji pusher made them taste the bitter fruit.


    However, if you want to achieve a perfect effect, you must present the script together, otherwise it will definitely backfire.


    Fan Shuo covered the wooden box, and a harmonious smile appeared on his face again, saying, "brother he, please wait a moment, I will discuss with them, and you will wait for the good news."


    He Yiming was excited. He took a long breath and said, "thank you, master."


    Fan Shuo did not take the wooden box away, but put it in the hall. With Qilian double demons and he Yiming and others guarding here, everyone is at ease.


    After fan Shuo left, he Yiming glanced at 108. He nodded slightly, and he Yiming''s heart was completely reassured.


    As the landlord, the Qilian double demons took the initiative to talk with he Yiming.


    In fact, both sides'' minds are not on the conversation, but waiting for fan Shuo''s return.


    Reading the five elements reincarnation script is not a simple thing after all. Even fan Shuo can''t make decisions alone, so he must disclose the meaning of he Yiming to those who are qualified to participate in the decision, and strive for the opinions of most people, so as to give him an accurate reply.


    Half an hour later, fan Shuo returned to the hall again. As long as he looked at the happy smile on his face, he Yiming knew that his wish was finally coming true

 V6.Chapter 189

    "Brother he, I have summoned all the elders to jointly decide on the conditions to promise you." Fan Shuo said with a smile.


    He Yiming hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome." Fan Shuo waved his hand slightly and said, "it''s enough for you to return the five element reincarnation script to our door." He sighed lightly and said sincerely, "to be honest, after getting the news that my brother stole the five element reincarnation script of the Yu family, I was also in a dilemma, so I had to hold down the matter for the time being and wait for the Lord to come back to deal with it. But I didn''t expect my brother to be so generous. If I and others don''t appreciate it anymore, I don''t even understand the truth of being a man."


    He Yiming secretly said that if baiba didn''t have the means to copy the secret script, he wouldn''t have made this choice.


    The book of Shinto is not something that can be fully understood after reading it once. If you want to really learn the power in it, you can''t think about it without studying it a thousand times.


    Most people think that unless he Yiming wants to give up learning the five element reincarnation method, he will definitely not hand over this book, but will try his best to get the second half of the five element reincarnation book.


    This is a hot potato, but it emits a more attractive fragrance. How to choose it is a very difficult thing.


    With a faint smile on his face, he Yiming listened patiently, but his heart was also boiling at the thought of the book of five elements reincarnation, which was about to be finished.


    He vaguely felt that maybe this was the opportunity for him to break through.


    As fan Shuo walked towards the top of the mountain, and finally came to a wing room, fan Shuo turned around and looked at baiba, Baima Leilei and Baozhu in embarrassment.


    He Yiming immediately understood his intention and said with a smile, "brother demon, my friends are a little tired all the way. Please help me arrange it and let them rest."


    The demon breathed a sigh of relief. He had been waiting for he Yiming''s words for a long time.


    If he Yiming didn''t speak, he wouldn''t dare to make a noise easily. After all, it was this team that killed the Yu family and made five great masters of five Qi fall in the capital. This strength is enough to shock any master below the peak of humanity.


    Bai 08et looked at he Yiming and saw him silently nodding his head. Then he followed the Qilian double demon brothers.


    Fan Shuo envied, "brother he, you''re lucky. Having these good friends is really great."


    He Yiming nodded his head solemnly. He was also proud of these friends.


    Pushing the door in, he Yiming saw the table in the middle of the room with half a script on it.


    He knew that this half of the script was specially placed here for him to practice and study. Once you finish your research, you must put it back in the secret room and keep it strictly.


    Reaching out, he Yiming also put the wooden box on the table in the room and said, "senior, please take the top half away."


    Fan Shuo smiled and said, "brother he, you have suffered too much in this transaction. So I made an agreement with you on behalf of our school that you can come to our school to watch and read the five element reincarnation script at any time during your lifetime."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, which showed a trace of surprise and admiration.


    Everyone knows that if you want to achieve something, you can''t succeed just by watching it once. So fan Shuo made this promise very generously.


    He Yiming can watch this script again anytime he wants.


    This promise can''t be achieved by ordinary people or sects. Only a super sect like Dongtianfudi, which has been inherited for thousands of years, can have this inside story and mind.


    With a slight nod, he Yiming thanked sincerely this time: "thank you, master."


    Fan Shuo smiled and said, "the upper and lower parts of the five elements reincarnation script are originally one. Since you want to practice the method, you''d better watch it together. As long as you don''t leave this room, it''s no problem how long you are willing to stay." He said, took a white jade vase out of his arms and put it on the table. Then he gave him an encouraging smile and turned away.


    When the door of the compartment was closed, he Yiming''s heart was also full of mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that this time, Dongtianfudi and his party would be in such a situation.


    Here, although there are people who hate and are hostile to themselves, there are also people who support themselves.


    Especially fan shuota, the blind can see the care he gives himself.


    Gently opened the wooden box, he Yiming took out the book of Shinto in it and put it side by side with the other half.


    Then he opened the necklace space, took out a piece of iron, and put it on the half secret script of Dongtianfudi.


    The iron melted quickly, and the half of the script was wrapped in the twinkling of an eye.


    If such a strange scene is seen by fan Shuo and others, it is impossible for them to exchange anything with he Yiming. But unfortunately, even if their imagination is a hundred times richer, they can''t imagine that there will be 108 such characters in this world.


    While copying the book of Shinto, he Yiming conveniently picked up the jade bottle placed on the table by fan Shuo Da Zun. He gently opened it, and a fragrance of familiarity immediately filled out.


    He Yiming''s nose twitched twice, and he was very grateful.


    He has identified that this is the top pegudan. If he is not mistaken, it should be refined by fan shuota. Otherwise, it is not difficult for ordinary people to refine Pigu Dan, but it is not easy to refine such high-grade goods.


    In order to let him study in peace of mind, fan Shuo Zun was considerate.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally put away the bottle of pegudan.


    According to the original plan, after 108 successfully copied the secret script, I practiced casually for a day, and I could leave after responding to jing''er.


    After all, this is a blessed place, and Yan Feicheng also said that Zhan Xuan is here.


    Although I don''t know whether these words are true or false, he Yiming has been afraid to open his mind and concentrate on cultivation here.


    But at the moment, he Yiming couldn''t help smiling bitterly after seeing this bottle of pegudan and realizing the great master fan''s painstaking efforts. In any case, he can''t live up to the kindness of others. It seems that he is going to stay here for a few more days.


    Suddenly, the liquid like mercury on the table moved, and then rolled to the secret script brought by he Yiming.


    He Yiming was shocked. Such a thing had never happened. If something really happened and damaged these two books of Shinto, he would be speechless.


    Taking out the tracker, he Yiming asked, "brother Bai, what''s going on?"


    The voice of 1008 then sounded: "these two books are half a book, and together they are one."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes and said angrily, "nonsense, is it still up to you? I just want to know why you wrapped up the top and bottom half of the book."


    At this time, the mercurial liquid had flowed onto the other half of the book and wrapped it. The desktop was immediately silver white, without any other color.


    008''s leisurely voice sounded again: "these two and a half books have subtle connections. If you just copy half of them, you can''t copy some of the connected wonders, so I have to copy the whole."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but secretly scream luck in his heart. He became more and more grateful to fan Shuo.


    It was because of the old man''s insistence that the first half of the script was left and made up a complete set. If not, even if one hundred and eight want to make a full copy, there will be nothing to do.


    He calmed down and waited slowly.


    Maybe it''s because the secret script is divided into two parts, or maybe it''s because this secret script is really too abstruse. In short, the replication time of 108 is significantly longer than before, which seems to be about twice as much.


    Finally, under the anxious eyes of he Yiming, the mass of mercury slowly gathered, and finally became a thicker book of Shinto.


    He Yiming resisted the excitement in his heart and immediately put this successfully copied book of Shinto into the necklace space.


    He has absolute confidence in the replication ability of 108, so he will collapse what he doesn''t even have to check.


    Of course, this is also related to fan Shuo''s commitment. If he really finds anything inappropriate in the future, he can come here at any time to borrow it again.


    After collecting the things, he Yiming thought about it for a while, took out a Bigu pill and swallowed it.


    Then he crossed his knees and folded the two books of Shinto together.


    When he made this action, a magical light suddenly emanated from the upper and lower two and a half books. Although these lights are not strong, they are with a trace of hot temperature.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something like a blessing to his heart and aligned the gap between the two and a half books.


    The two lights suddenly became stronger and stronger, and quickly fused, like glue, strongly bonded together.


    Not only the light, but also the two books.


    When the light slowly dispersed, he Yiming was stunned to find that it had turned into a book in his hand.


    After looking over and over for a while, he Yiming opened his mouth. The book of Shinto had such magical power, I''m afraid even fan Shuo Da did not expect it.


    Looking at the five element reincarnation, which is as confused as heaven and has no trace of damage, he Yiming''s face burst into a helpless wry smile.


    When he leaves the customs in the future and hands this book to fan Shuo, I really don''t know how his old man will look.


    The reverie in his heart slowly converged, and he Yiming''s eyes became heavy and clear at the same time. He took a deep breath and concentrated all his energy, and his thoughts were ready to move in his mind.


    Reaching out, he slowly opened the first page.


    Five elements reincarnation

 V6.Chapter 190

    In a trance, he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts entered it.


    However, after entering this time, he Yiming''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    Although he is not very old, his experience is quite rich. Even ordinary venerable people dare not say that they can have this experience.


    The trip to ghost crying mountain and the world of life and death is not unusual for ordinary venerable people. However, to see dragons and snakes on the top of ghost crying mountain and enter the land of reincarnation in the world of life and death is something that other venerable people can''t catch up with.


    In addition, under the pursuit of the strong at the peak of humanity, he Yiming was finally able to escape safely, which is also rare and valuable, and it is unimaginable in the eyes of other venerable people.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming was still very excited.


    When there was only half of the five element reincarnation, he Yiming entered it. Although he could see many magical runes, he reached this step, which was the limit. But now it was different. In front of him, five light balls suddenly appeared.


    This light ball emitting five different colors represents the power of the five elements respectively. They are flying in the air, leaving magical tracks in the sky, just like the meteor shower in the sky. It is so beautiful that people want to forget everything and get intoxicated.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements


    This is the real flower secret art of the five element samsara. Compared with it, the half moon shovel of the Qilian double demons and the five element ring they master have become unattractive household toys.


    Suddenly, the light that filled every corner of the sky finally gathered, and condensed into a huge five element ring in the sky.


    This is a five element ring, but it is not a five element ring.


    It has the special power of the five element ring with five elements in one, but its volume is too large, which is almost much larger than the wheel of the car.


    Then, the huge super five element ring began to rotate, and countless lights were stimulated from it. He Yiming stared at it with tongue tied eyes, and his heart seemed to understand.


    This five element ring has reached the point of perfection in its manipulation. The appearance of each ray of light is so just that it forms an almost perfect cooperation with its own five element circulation, and brings its power to the limit.


    If this scene falls into the eyes of others, even fan Shuo and other powerful five Qi masters will feel very confused. They may have an accidental flash of inspiration and see a little clue, but it is unimaginable to want to understand everything.


    However, he Yiming is different. In his hands, he not only mastered the imitation artifact five element ring, but also cultivated his five element physique and successfully condensed all the flowers of the five elements. A person who can exert the power of five elements reincarnation to the peak.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the operation of this huge five element ring is like a best teacher, showing all the secrets of the application of this skill one by one in front of him without reservation.


    He Yiming originally wanted to keep a little spirit and prepare for the sudden changes that might occur. But at this moment, when the huge five element ring began to change, all his spiritual thoughts were attracted, and he could no longer be distracted.


    For a long time, he Yiming has been holding the five element ring, but how to use this imitation artifact and how to exert its greatest power depends on his own slowly.


    But at this moment, he found the best teacher, and under the guidance of the teacher with examples, he quickly mastered the real key.


    It can be said that after this observation, he Yiming has a new and irreplaceable experience on how to control the five element ring and how to use the flower of the five element samsara, and has reached a higher level in the play of power.


    But unfortunately, after half an hour, he Yiming was dumbfounded.


    After he looked at the increasingly huge five element ring in the sky and kept showing a scene that was almost as powerful as overturning rivers and seas, he finally gave a helpless long sigh and completely withdrew from the observation of the five element ring.


    At this time, he can be sure that this thing is the five element ring, but it is not the one in his hand, nor the one made by the five element door later.


    This should be the five element ring that was originally in the hands of the five element ancestor, which once embedded five divine beast inner alchemy and fought all over the invincible hand.


    Only the super powerful five element ring can have the power in the later stage of the image. Similarly, it is absolutely impossible for the realm of humanity to make the five elements ring hair wield such incredible powers.


    Once he realized this, he Yiming stopped watching without hesitation.


    It''s not a good time to watch the power of people in the Shinto.


    Fortunately, the five element ring is shallow and difficult in the process of displaying the power. At the beginning, it is indeed the basic part and the part of the humanitarian cultivator.


    With this part of the content, he Yiming can omit a lot of time on the way to practice, and can play a more powerful power.


    Although his spiritual thoughts left the world of the five element ring, they did not quit the book of Shinto, but came to another magical place after a pause for a moment.


    He Yiming looked up, his eyes more and more surprised.


    This is a huge boundless square. When he Yiming looked at this square, he actually thought of the super hall in the land of reincarnation in his mind.


    Vaguely, he seems to have sensed something, and there must be a mysterious connection between the two places. Perhaps, this kind of idea comes from the same person.


    And this Shinto expert not only built such a huge place of reincarnation, but also left the image of this kind of thing in the book of Shinto.


    The power this person has is really extraordinary and unimaginable.


    He looked up and felt more and more like the land of reincarnation.


    However, once you enter the land of reincarnation, as long as you haven''t advanced the Shinto, you don''t want to go out, and here seems to be different.


    On that day, the sky was faintly emitting five elements of light, and each light contained an original power.


    When the five lights merge together, a unique space world is formed.


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He recited something gently and unconsciously, as if he had a unique view of the five element world here.


    Finally, he breathed a long breath.


    In a trance, he understood the real value of this book of Shinto.


    In this book, the power of origin is also sealed. However, the power of this origin is far less powerful than that of the land of reincarnation, and there is no unique confinement power there.


    At the same time, the original power here only includes the original power of the five element way.


    However, for the five element sect, they only need the original power of the five element way.


    When the five element sect reaches the master level of the venerable, they can no longer go to the realm of life and death, but just feel the power of the source here to consolidate what they have learned.


    This book of Shinto is actually equivalent to a small, miniature, but extremely safe world of life and death.


    The reincarnation of the five elements, the book of Shinto, is indeed unpredictable. Once the upper and lower books are combined into one, the magic displayed is immediately improved a hundred times.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts left here, like an instant move, he came to the outside world, and was shrouded in a piece of glory in the sky.


    He looked up at the sky. There was a colorful tumbling on it. These lights formed one magical Rune after another in the sky.


    These runes are no longer rigid, as if they have injected some vitality, thus becoming vivid.


    They are constantly flowing in the sky, changing into different runes at any time, just like a huge endless reincarnation, channeling these runes together.


    He Yiming looked relaxed and happy, dazzling and shining in his eyes.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, and a great sense of fatigue suddenly rushed into his body in an instant.


    Later, he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts retreated like a tide.


    When his spirit returned to the noumenon, he found that his whole body had been soaked with sweat.


    Watching the last Rune change made him consume his spirit in a very short time.


    However, although he felt extremely tired at the moment, his spirit was inexplicably excited. Faintly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Just like the sudden thunder and lightning in the sky, the idea turned out to be so strong.


    Without thinking, he took out the necklace space and took out the aurora sword inside.


    With his eyes on the sword without any weight, he Yiming kept flashing the scene he had just understood in his mind. Then a light came out of his hand.


    It was a magical light, just like the light when he used to irradiate the five element ring inexplicably, shining on the handle of the aurora sword.


    The next moment, this light centered on this point, suddenly spread out.


    Just for a moment, this light has covered the whole aurora sword, and what''s more amazing is that the sword is slowly shrinking.


    He Yiming showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although it was not the first time for him to turn into a light magic soldier, it was the first time for him to turn into a light magic soldier when he was awake.


    He can clearly sense every change in it, and can clearly grasp the power of this light.


    When this light is combined with the magic weapon, how much power will it produce.


    Without any guidance, he clearly realized the wonderful functions of the light of divine soldiers, and at this moment, he could see all the deficiencies in his previous self-cultivation.


    After a long time, the light finally completely disappeared and entered he Yiming''s body.


    He raised his hand and looked at the empty palm. The uncontrollable smile on his face became more and more brilliant!

 V6.Chapter 191

    Before this book of enlightenment, he Yiming never thought that he could solve the problem that had plagued him for more than half a year.


    Since then, this aurora sword, like the five element ring, has become his actinic magic weapon and can be safely used.


    With a flick of his wrist, two more lights suddenly appeared in his hands.


    One of them is the colorful divine light, which represents that the light of the five element ring seems to be much more introverted than before. After feeling the real use of the five element ring, he Yiming also had a new understanding of its power.


    As for the other light, nature is the sword of Aurora.


    However, the light suddenly appeared and stopped. Under the operation of he Yiming''s true Qi, it immediately disappeared, leaving no trace.


    He Yiming''s body slowly soared into the air, and the colorful light still flickered faintly on his hand, but it did not wrap his body. And around his body, it was even more normal, and even a glimmer could not be seen.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with surprise, and his wrists turned over. When the five elements were wrapped around, he put them away.


    Thus, he was suspended in the air without any difference around him.


    If someone who doesn''t know about it sees this scene, he will be scared out of his wits.


    It is possible for only the legendary Shinto to to fly into the air without the help of the power of the divine light.


    But at this moment, he Yiming did it, at least in appearance.


    He thought maliciously in his heart that if he suddenly put on this posture when he met the ancestor of the yellow spring in the past, he didn''t know whether the assassin''s ancestor continued to pursue or was scared away by him.


    However, after half a ring, he Yiming became depressed.


    Although there were no flaws in his appearance, the magic breath around him could not be concealed at all.


    Under the five Qi Great venerable, perhaps no one can detect it, but as long as you cultivate your mind, you must be able to feel it. And with the powerful ideas of those five Qi Great Masters, it is simply wishful thinking to try to deceive them.


    He Yiming slowly fell down. He Yiming released the five element ring and the aurora sword into his hand again. Feeling the power of these two magic weapons, he Yiming''s confidence expanded crazily again.


    He Yiming''s self-confidence has been severely hit since he met his ancestor huangquan.


    Although he had a premonition, even if he and others worked together, they could not defeat the strong at the peak of humanity. But I never thought that the strength gap between them had reached such an exaggerated level.


    He knew that he might be able to reach this level in his future practice, but it was by no means a successful promotion in a short time.


    During this period of time, he will have to detour after seeing the peak of humanity.


    However, this time, after watching the operation of the five element ring in the book of Shinto, his heart rekindled a fierce and competitive heart.


    He firmly believes that as long as the power of the five element ring in the realm of humanity can be exerted, even if you cannot defeat the Lord of the yellow spring, at least you will be able to protect yourself.


    Gently waved a few times, he Yiming looked around his eyes and sighed regretfully.


    This is not a good place to try. If the newly learned five element ring power is released, the consequences will be quite terrible.


    Put away these two magic weapons, he Yiming came to the door and pushed the door out.


    Outside the door, the sun was shining, and the Qilian double demon brothers were waiting outside the door.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and he said in a loud voice, "brother shuangmo, excuse me, I''m really sorry."


    The demon smiled and said, "brother he, why are you polite for a little thing?" His voice suddenly fell down, condensed into a straight line and passed into he Yiming''s ear: "the mountain is not calm, our brothers are also forced by helplessness, and we can''t trust brother he. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and he nodded his head imperceptibly.


    To tell the truth, I saw these two when I just left the customs, and I felt a little unhappy. Aren''t these two people keeping watch at the door clearly.


    But after listening to this sentence, he realized that fan shuota must be worried about Sima bin, and even Zhan Xuan and others, so he made this helpless choice.


    Winked at the twin demon brothers, and he Yiming whispered, "thank you."


    Qilian double demons looked at each other and smiled. They also put down the big stone in their hearts. The initial worry also vanished.


    He Yiming suddenly patted his forehead and said with a wry smile, "brother shuangmo, please come in with my little brother."


    He turned and entered the wing room. Qilian double demons inexplicably followed in, but they couldn''t think of what the hell he Yiming was doing.


    He Yiming took them to the big table in the room and handed over the book of Shinto that had been glued together.


    Qilian double demons were slightly stunned at first, and then their faces immediately changed.


    When the book of Shinto was sent in, it was still two and a half copies, but when he Yiming finished reading it, it turned into one. Such a thing is absolutely beyond the imagination of normal people.


    Facing the shocked and suspicious eyes of the double demon brothers, he Yiming spread his hands, and the smile on his face became more and more innocent: "two, little brother, I don''t know what''s going on."


    The demon frowned slightly and said, "brother he, how did you do it?"


    He did not doubt the authenticity of this book. If he Yiming hid two and a half books of Shinto and took out a fake book, it would be difficult to hide it from others.


    As long as he has a little brain, he will not do such stupid things.


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp and said, "I folded these two books together, and as a result, they naturally bonded."


    The Qilian demons looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seemed that this matter was beyond the scope they could deal with.


    "Brother he is out of the customs." When the old laughter came, fan Shuo strode into the room and said, "according to my estimation, it will take you at least three days to get out of the customs. I didn''t expect that I finally miscalculated."


    After the old man entered the room, he immediately found that the atmosphere was a little wrong, slightly stunned, and his eyes swept towards the Qilian double demons.


    The demon quickly picked up the whole book of Shinto, held it respectfully, and said, "master, brother he made a great power and repaired two and a half books of Shinto."


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily. What''s the meaning of his great power? If fan Shuo really believes it and finds two and a half books, he will make a fool of himself.


    Fan Shuo took over the book of Shinto and gently turned two pages. A trace of surprise flashed on his face and said, "brother he, good means."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and hurriedly said what he had done. If putting two and a half copies together is also a good means, then there are too many good means in this world.


    After hearing this, fan Shuo was stunned for a while, frowning slightly, as if he remembered something.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "brother he said so, I also remembered that I once saw the description of the books of Shinto in an ancient book. It is said that these books of Shinto have the ability of automatic bonding. Even if you tear one page apart, as long as you align it with the position, it will automatically bond." He smiled gently and said, "I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "the magic of the divine way is really unpredictable and desirable."


    Fan Shuo''s eyes showed a look of envy and fanaticism at the same time. Even those with strong determination such as fan Shuo were no exception.


    Shinto, for the cultivators of humanity, nothing is more attractive than Shinto.


    In particular, these top five Qi masters dream of being able to advance to the realm of Shinto.


    This feeling seems to be contagious. For a time, the four people in the room fell into their own thinking, and they all lost interest in speaking, while their eyes were staring at the book of Shinto in fan Shuo''s hand.


    Suddenly, a small head came in from the door, and its mouth cracked. Suddenly, it ran and jumped in, and suddenly rushed to he Yiming''s neck.


    With a wry smile, he stretched out his hand and pulled the little guy down. Baozhu twisted his body restlessly. A pair of small eyes turned in the room and immediately fell on the book of Shinto in fan Shuo''s hands.


    In this room, it seems that this is the only thing worth seeing.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. This is a blessed place. If Baozhu ran around and took something like a sheep in hand, then this disaster would be big.


    He Yiming said, "elder, this book is valuable. Please keep it carefully."


    Fan Shuo nodded slightly, put the original Shinto book into the wooden box, and said, "don''t worry, there will be no loss in our blessed land." His words are full of confidence, even the Qilian double demon brothers.


    He Yiming said yes, but he didn''t think so in his heart. If Baozhu and 108 are allowed to work together, no matter how tight the mechanism is, it is impossible to defeat them.


    Fan Shuo gently waved his hand and said, "I''ll take a step first, and then the double demons will accompany you to visit the twelve caves of our door." He took the box with a smile and went away satisfied.


    Qilian double demons made an invitation gesture to he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly moved. The name of Dongtian blessed land has long been famous all over the world. The twelve Dongtian mentioned in fan Shuo''s mouth is one of the best, which is far from what ordinary people can easily see.


    Now fan Shuo is so generous, it is estimated that he still depends on the half of the book of Shinto.


    Leaving the wing room, the Qilian double demons were unexpectedly very considerate and invited Baima thunder and lightning at the same time. A group of people walked through the blessed land of the cave and went towards the twelve cave days that people all over the world envy.

 V6.Chapter 192

    The area occupied by Dongtianfudi is quite vast. In this mountain range, less than half of it belongs to Dongtianfudi.


    Such a huge territory naturally has its own disciples. Under the introduction of the Qilian double demons, he Yiming knew that the number of people living in this mountain range had reached a terrible number close to one million.


    Such a scale, even on the mainland, is quite good.


    There are only about a million people in the Zhongjing city of the Dashen royal family and the LingXiao palace of the world''s largest sect.


    However, the millions of people there are on the endless flat land, which can never be compared with the millions in the mountains.


    He Yiming immediately saw countless cultivated fields when he really entered the back mountain of Dongtianfudi. To his great surprise, the fields here seemed to be unusually prosperous. Although he Yiming doesn''t know much about agriculture, he can clearly feel the powerful life force from these fields.


    This has never been seen even in the most famous grain producing area outside.


    He Yiming saw the surprise in his eyes, The demon said proudly, "brother he, we have a lot of energy in the world here. The output of an acre of land is more than ten times higher than that of the outside world, and some high-yield crops can only grow here. The output of these crops is 30 times higher than that of ordinary rice and wheat. Hehe... If not, how can we and their families who live in the mountains survive comfortably."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "Dongtianfudi is worthy of being Dongtianfudi. He Mou has understood that the famous Dongtian must not disappoint me."


    Qilian double demons laughed several times, and their laughter was full of confidence.


    After walking a hill, he Yiming suddenly moved in his heart and looked up to the side of the mountain.


    The demon nodded secretly in his heart. He carefully observed he Yiming all the way. This action naturally couldn''t escape his eyes. However, it is precisely because of this that I have become more and more high minded in my heart.


    "Brother he, that''s one of the twelve caves in our blessed land." The demon proudly said, "in fact, the twelve holes in the heaven and earth of our door are so much more powerful that there is nothing outstanding about the rest."


    He said modest words, but his tone was not modest at all.


    But for a moment, I turned a corner and finally came to this blessed land.


    This is a cave. The area in the cave is not very large, only about one mu of land. However, as soon as he Yiming''s foot stepped into this place, waves surged in his heart.


    Outside the cave, he could feel a strong aura of heaven and earth in the air here. But he didn''t really know how powerful the Qi of heaven and earth was until he entered here.


    As soon as I stepped into it, I suddenly felt the essence of the air of heaven and earth, and my skin was soaked in the rich air of heaven and earth, almost groaning out comfortably.


    Just for a moment, he Yiming had deduced in his heart that although the Qi of heaven and earth here was not as exaggerated as that of ghost crying ridge, it was also extremely powerful, second only to the peak of Tianchi Yimai, which was almost equivalent to that below the tenth floor of Tongtian pagoda.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his true Qi flowed in his body, and his muscles naturally relaxed.


    White horse thunder and lightning hit a loud nose, and Baozhu also yawned greatly.


    If we say that the Qi of heaven and earth at this level is difficult and valuable for ordinary humans and spirit beasts. But for these two holy beasts who just came out of the top of the ghost crying mountain, it''s not enough.


    On the top of the mountain where dragons and snakes live, the power of heaven and earth is huge, which is by no means unimaginable to ordinary people.


    If you can get permission and be immune to the Yin and evil spirit there, it is the real holy land of cultivation.


    As for 1008


    To tell the truth, the power of heaven and earth has almost no effect on him, so there is no expression on his face at all.


    Qilian double demons were confident that they could shock he Yiming and others and experience the power of Dongtianfudi.


    But when they saw the expressions of the people, their hearts were quite embarrassed.


    Among these people, only he Yiming showed an expression of enjoyment, while the two now famous holy beasts were disdained, as if they had no feeling for the Qi of heaven and earth here. As for the most mysterious hundred and eight, he seems to ignore it directly!


    For a moment, the Qilian double demon brothers kept beating drums in their hearts, and the original pride immediately dissipated a lot.


    When a person takes out what he is most proud of, but cannot be admitted by others, he will inevitably feel a little depressed.


    The interest of Qilian double demons suddenly became a little depressed, but they still took he Yiming and others to stroll down one by one.


    The twelve Dongtian of Dongtianfudi are the places with the strongest Qi of heaven and earth, which are distributed on the twelve peaks behind the main peak.


    Of course, there are more than 100 peaks in this mountain range, and almost every peak has several places full of heaven and earth. However, the Qi of heaven and earth here is far from that of the twelve cave heaven.


    One characteristic of the twelve cave days is that the closer they are to the inner cave days, the stronger the Qi of heaven and earth.


    When he Yiming and others came to the eleventh cave, even white horses, thunder and lightning and precious pigs also put away their contempt. Because the air of heaven and earth here is extremely rich, which is second only to ghost crying ridge.


    This is only the eleventh cave they came to. If the last one, the first cave, known as the treasure of the blessed land, would be more amazing.


    At this point, he Yiming also completely understood why he couldn''t find a strong man from the blessed land of the cave during his trip to the ghost crying mountain. After challenging the golden battle and himself, the Qilian double demons immediately returned to the blessed land of the cave to practice, rather than going to the ghost crying mountain by the way. The real reason was here.


    If there is such a powerful heaven and earth among their own sects, then idiots will go to places as dangerous as ghost crying ridge.


    However, the only thing he Yiming can''t figure out is that if Dongtianfudi occupies such a geomantic treasure land, won''t it cause others to covet it?


    Although there is a strong man of humanity in the blessed land, he is not the only strong man of the same rank in this world. If the rest of the people come forward to negotiate at the same time, even if Dongtianfudi doesn''t give up this treasure land, at least he should give up some interests. It''s reasonable to take all the rain and dew.


    However, as far as he knows, among the new venerable masters in Dashen and southern Xinjiang this time, except for the Qilian double demons, the rest of them have passed through the ghost crying mountain trip, and successfully broke through the limit and advanced to the Venerable Master in that extremely dangerous place.


    It can be seen that the disciples of these powerful sects did not enjoy the treatment of Qilian double demons.


    As he Yiming murmured in his heart, they finally came to the last cave.


    Here is the first cave mentioned by the Qilian double demons, and it is also the most important place in the whole cave.


    When the Qilian double demons came here, their face also became extremely dignified. The big demon whispered, "brother he, this first cave is where the sect leader usually closes. Now the sect leader is away on a long trip, so the master asked us to show you around."


    He Yiming read slightly in his heart and said, "have you ever been in there to practice?"


    The demon nodded slightly and said, "we were closed inside for a year, and the harvest was so great that we would never forget it."


    He Yiming smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "promote the venerable?"


    Qilian double demons looked at each other with a smile and said at the same time, "as expected, I can''t hide it from brother he."


    He Yiming nodded his head, but his heart was a song. The Lord of the blessed land of the cave left here and went to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    Once the news was confirmed, he Yiming''s heart suddenly became ready to move.


    He didn''t want to be harmful to Dongtianfudi, but wanted to find out whether Zhan Xuan was really here.


    After all, Yu Feiyang is the deputy head of the huangquan sect. He Yiming can''t believe his words completely. Therefore, he will not take the initiative to mention this matter until he is absolutely sure.


    At the entrance of the first cave, he Yiming immediately saw a gate made of refined steel.


    Although there were also guards outside the first eleven caves, there was no cover, but outside the first cave, there was an iron general guarding the door, which surprised he Yiming.


    The demon smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, this is the iron gate left by our founding father."


    He Yiming was immediately awed.


    This iron gate has been baptized for almost tens of thousands of years, and it can still be used, which is too powerful. However, he turned to think, and was immediately relieved that the human means in the Shinto can be guessed at will in the current humanitarian realm.


    The demon came forward and lightly buckled twice.


    The iron door slowly opened and out came a middle-aged man. Although his cultivation was only innate, the Qilian double demons were quite polite to him.


    "Brother Xu, we are ordered by elder fan to take the distinguished guests in the door to visit the twelve cave heaven. Please be accommodating." The demon said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing his tone, he Yiming immediately knew that this person must be someone close to Lord Dongtianfudi, so although his cultivation is not high, no one is willing to offend him.


    The man''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "the great demon, it''s not that I don''t want to be accommodating, but a quarter of an hour ago, the great master Sima just entered. He wanted to use the first cave to practice some kind of skill, and told him not to disturb unless the Lord returned."


    Qilian double demons'' face suddenly became quite ugly.


    He Yiming also immediately understood that Sima bin was not practicing any special skills. It was clear that he saw the Qilian double demons taking him to the twelve caves, so he deliberately made things difficult in the last first cave.


    Seeing the gloomy complexion of the two demons, he Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "guys, today he is also tired. Please find a place for us to rest."


    The demon reluctantly smiled and was about to answer when he heard Sima Bin''s voice from inside the iron gate.


    "Brother he, at a young age, has advanced to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable. But I don''t know what his cultivation is except for the two holy beasts and Mr. 108 around him?"

 V6.Chapter 193

    This sound came from afar. Although it was through the iron gate, it seemed to ring in everyone''s ears


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, and a sinister smile flashed in his eyes.


    The face of the Qilian double demons changed slightly, and the big demon company hurriedly said, "martial uncle Sima, brother he has just advanced to the position of five Qi Great Master, and it is less than a year."


    Although his words are somewhat weak, they are absolutely true, and even if they are said, no one can accuse anything.


    Sima Bin''s tone was clearly provocative, and he Yiming, a great venerable who had advanced for less than a year, would never be laughed at even if he could not avoid the war.


    Sima Bin''s voice continued to ring: "dear nephew, you don''t know brother he very well. How can a newly advanced great master do all the masters of the Tuyu family? Hey, it is said that there are three great masters from the West. They all died at the hands of brother he. It''s really murderous."


    Qilian double demons'' face became more and more ugly, and the big demon said in a deep voice: "martial uncle Sima, those great masters did not die at the hands of brother he, but at the hands of two holy beasts and 1008 adults."


    "Aren''t you afraid that brother he will be surprised if you speak like this?" The iron gate slowly opened, and Sima bin came out. His long sleeves were floating, and he was so immortal, but his eyes were shining, but there was a trace of ferocity: "brother he, if you want to visit the first cave, I can give up my position. As long as you can win my skills, I will bear this relationship for you even if you practice here."


    The congenital strong man surnamed Xu who first came out looked at the crowd inexplicably, and his face was full of inexplicable color, which was clearly a little at a loss.


    This person followed the ancestor of Dongtianfudi for a long time, and always didn''t ask about foreign affairs, so he didn''t know what happened on the mountain. He just saw the confrontation between Sima bin, one of the two great five Qi masters on the mountain, and the Qilian double demons, which made him vaguely feel a little inappropriate.


    However, after all, he is only a congenital strong man, and in front of these people, he has never dared to intervene.


    The demon looked gloomy and said, "martial uncle Sima, it should not be brother he who fought with the Yu family."


    Although he verbally belittled he Yiming, he Yiming did not take it amiss, but greatly appreciated him.


    After the first World War in Beijing, everyone knew the identities of Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu.


    These two are super holy beasts with divine beast blood. Their performance in that war was commendable, and they were deliberately exaggerated by the Yu family. In addition, 1008 has a record of defeating the God operator, so he is also said to be extremely divine by the outside world.


    In contrast, he Yiming, the party concerned, is much inferior.


    Perhaps, in the hearts of the people in the Yu family, they would rather believe that the ancestors and many masters of the Yu family were killed by the famous baiba and the two holy beasts with divine animal blood, than believe that they died at the hand of he Yiming, a newly advanced five Qi Great Master.


    But to be honest, among the five great masters in the capital of China, the only ones who really died in the hands of he Yiming were the ancestor of the Yu family and Elvis, the most unlucky western great master, so their rumors can''t be wrong.


    However, now Sima bin obviously chose to believe the rumors, so he sneered at he Yiming and wanted to fight him. As for Baozhu, Baima Leilei and bai08, he did not mention them at all.


    It can be seen that in his heart, there is no assurance that he can defeat these three.


    Indeed, except for the strong man at the peak of humanity, I''m afraid no one dares to say that he can defeat the hundred and eight who once defeated the God operator. Similarly, no one dares to say that he can defeat the powerful holy beast with divine beast blood.


    In the past, when the ancestors of the Yu family set up a plot to murder he Yiming, they tried every means to prevent he Yiming from meeting with bai08 and Baima thunder and lightning, also because of the same reason.


    But they didn''t know the special ability of 108 and didn''t expect he Yiming''s prepared artillery, so they fell short in the end.


    Sima bin didn''t speak, but just stared at he Yiming with his eyes. In his eyes, there was a strong will to fight and a hint of irony.


    In addition to the hundred and eight is still indifferent, white horse thunder and treasure pig are issued a slight roar.


    Sima bin was cold in his heart. Although he thought he would eat he Yiming, he really made him disobedient to the two holy beasts that had been exaggerated in the rumors.


    With a cold smile, he turned around and said, "since brother he doesn''t want to, it''s better to be an old man who hasn''t said it."


    Qilian double demons secretly scolded in their hearts. Even if you want to challenge, you should also challenge bai08 or Baima thunder. Even if you challenge the pig that doesn''t look a little domineering, but now that you have identified he Yiming, isn''t it a disgrace to the whole Dongtianfudi.


    However, although their hearts are full of stomach Fei, their mouths are firmly closed.


    Sima bin, after all, is a man of heaven and earth. In front of outsiders, they will never fight against each other.


    Seeing Sima bin was about to re-enter the iron gate, the Qilian double demons'' heart had just relaxed, they heard he Yiming''s clear voice ring: "since brother Sima valued his younger brother so much, then the younger brother had to be respectful rather than obedient."


    Sima Bin''s footsteps stung, and he almost doubted that he was a waiter.


    A guy who has just advanced to the position of five Qi Great Master for less than a year actually dares to accept his challenge


    This is incredible.


    Although he knows that he Yiming has a powerful imitation artifact in his hand, and this imitation artifact may be upgraded to a real artifact, he has received some information about he Yiming''s weakness from other channels.


    As long as he Yiming uses it well, even if he Yiming has the five element ring in his hand, he is sure to let it play no wonderful role.


    He turned his head slowly, with an unspeakable sneer on his face, and said, "brother he is really heroic, which makes me happy."


    The two demons of Qilian looked at each other, and they took a step forward at the same time. The big demon Lang said, "martial uncle Sima, brother he is our guest in the blessed land. Please think about it three times."


    The second demon turned his head and lowered his head with a trace of complaining, "brother he, please decline."


    Although they speak to different people, they both hold the same meaning.


    Sima bin waved his sleeve coldly and said, "demon, it''s not your turn to decide my business."


    Qilian double demons'' face was extremely ugly, but in front of Sima bin, it was simply impossible to refute.


    Not to mention the great difference in strength between them, even if their seniority is here, it is enough to make people headache.


    He Yiming came forward and gently patted the demons on their shoulders.


    Although these two people have been jealous of themselves, from beginning to end, they have always been able to restrain the desire of jealousy in their hearts, and have not really targeted themselves.


    The friendship with them may never be as good as the relationship between Jin campaign and Chu Haozhou, but with this, it is already a friend worth making.


    "Brother Sima, this is a blessed place. If there is any good place, please decide." He Yiming said loudly.


    The confrontation between the five great masters is far more terrifying than the innate strong. It is not surprising that a fight will turn the world upside down.


    Sima bin glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "there are several places in this door, which are still suitable for the fighting of the five Qi Great Masters." He pondered for a moment and said, "come with me."


    He took a big step and walked in a certain direction with strong confidence.


    He Yiming smiled at the worried Qilian double demons, and then followed. Hundred and eight and others naturally followed, but in their eyes, there was no slightest worry.


    Because they all know that he Yiming''s strength is definitely not as simple as the five Qi Great venerable. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong man at the peak of humanity, he will never be in any danger.


    Qilian double demons exchanged a look, and this pair of brothers who almost never separated were finally divided.


    The great demon followed he Yiming and others, while the two demons rushed to the main peak and told fan Shuo about it.


    Perhaps, only fan Shuo, another five Qi master in the blessed land of the cave, can be able to make this battle invisible.


    Sima Bin''s speed was extremely fast. Just a moment later, they had come to a quiet valley.


    He Yiming looked at the environment here and was amazed.


    The environment here is very similar to the inner valley of Tianchi.


    Not only are there cliffs all around, but the rocks here are obviously guarded by some force. He Yiming only needs one glance to have a strong feeling.


    The four walls here, I''m afraid, are not inferior to the rock walls around guiwailing mountain, nor are they slightly worse than the rock walls in the valley within the vein of Tianchi.


    Unless you have the power of a Shinto master, there is no need to be afraid of anything at all.


    Seeing he Yiming''s expression, Sima bin smiled proudly and said, "brother he, the rock wall here is left by the former Shinto elders. The humanitarian realm can''t be destroyed. You don''t have to worry."


    He Yiming gently nodded his head. He looked up and took a deep breath, and his great will to fight suddenly rose.


    This will is like a fire, which has completely ignited him in an instant.


    The inexhaustible momentum rose into the sky and spread out completely.


    Sima bin, who was originally smiling and confident, stiffened in an instant. The trick in those eyes finally became dignified.


    He looked at he Yiming seriously, as if he had just found this person, and his momentum was also slowly released.


    At this moment, an inexplicable question rose from the heart of the great five Qi venerable.


    This little guy, is it true that he has just advanced to the five Qi Great Master in less than a year?

 V6.Chapter 194

    With a cold smile, the five lights suddenly rotated, and faster and faster, and a huge vortex had been formed between breathing.


    Due to the too fast speed, the vortex had no color, and the colorful light was hidden, as if it had become a mysterious dark hole.


    The five elements world has changed thousands of times. Although he Yiming''s strength is far from reaching such an appalling level, it is still possible to create a short whirlpool of true Qi under his full efforts.


    With a smooth wave, the whirlpool without color immediately flew towards Sima bin.


    He Yiming shot to create a vortex until it was successfully stimulated. It was only a moment''s effort. Then the vortex flew away. The speed was as fast as lightning, and it hardly gave people time to react.


    Sima Bin''s face finally changed. In the data he collected, he Yiming seemed to have no such ability.


    However, he was at least a top-notch expert. With an extension of his wrist, a light suddenly burst out. Once this light appeared, it immediately made a loud bang. The sound spread far away, like the early morning bell of a deep mountain temple, far away and shocking.


    It turned out to be a huge cymbal, which kept rotating, like a big wheel facing the vortex.


    Seeing such power, the demon''s face changed slightly, and he knew that Sima bin released his unique skills without reservation under the strong pressure of the vortex.


    The next moment, the cymbals and the whirlpool collided, and the two great forces came into contact with each other.


    However, what makes everyone tongue tied is that when the two touch together, all the sounds disappear in an instant. No matter how the cymbals swayed, they were firmly absorbed by the whirlpool, and it was no longer difficult to separate, but also bit by bit trapped in them, like people who fell into the mire, the more they struggled, the faster they fell.


    He Yiming''s face showed a happy smile. The skill learned in the five element reincarnation was indeed extraordinary. Although it was only used for the first time, the power it released was enough to make anyone suffer a big loss.


    Seeing that the cymbals were about to completely fall into the whirlpool, Sima Bin''s face was extremely iron blue. He faintly felt that his connection with the cymbals of the Guanghua magic army was getting less and less, as if he would be cut off at any time.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He had recognized the origin of this vortex. This is a unique skill of the five element ring, which is specially used to absorb other people''s divine weapons. It is the secret of the five element gate. However, with the disappearance of the five element ring, this skill has become extremely popular for thousands of years.


    For a moment, fan Shuo was scolded in his heart. If he hadn''t insisted on giving the complete collection of the five elements reincarnation to he Yiming, wouldn''t he have learned this skill.


    Taking a deep breath, Sima Bin''s face flashed a trace of anger, and he shouted, "explosion."


    After a loud bang, the cymbals had burst, blowing out a big hole in the vortex, and then the burst countless light spots flew back to Sima Bin''s body like birds of homing.


    Sima bin chose the latter without hesitation between being captured and bursting. However, although he took back the cymbals as he wished, if he wanted to condense again and release them, he would not practice for a few months, or even a year. That was something he couldn''t think of.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly to himself. He was still not proficient in the use of this method, which was why this result was caused. But he believed that as long as he mastered this skill thoroughly in a few years, he would not give people another chance even if the other party wanted to burst the magic weapon.


    Sima Bin''s figure suddenly rose to a height that was difficult to attack below. Then he said loudly, "brother he, you are also a great master of five Qi. How about our decisive battle in the sky?"


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite strange. He turned to look at the big devil, and saw a trace of shame and anger on the big devil''s face.


    He suddenly understood that the news that he had only turned into a magic weapon before was spread by the Qilian double demons. However, it''s not surprising that the Qilian double demons returned to the sect. It''s incredible if they still have to hide it.


    "Brother he, please." Sima bin in the sky smiled and said.


    He was very proud in his heart. As long as he Yiming didn''t dare to come up, he was already invincible.

 V6.Chapter 195

    Looking up at the sky, he Yiming nodded slowly and said, "since brother Sima invited him, he dared not comply."


    From his body, there were five colors of light, wrapping him up slowly.


    Below, the eyes of 108 gemstones seemed to flicker, and the two holy beasts were wide eyed, unable to understand what the hell he Yiming was doing.


    Of course, those around he Yiming know that if he Yiming is down-to-earth, even if he can''t win, he can''t lose. But if he can''t stand his sarcasm and rises to the air, then he knows the answer without fighting.


    Because he Yiming only has a powerful weapon, he Yiming has only protective power in the sky, and his attack means are poor.


    Baozhu jumped up and down, roared a few words, and a black awn sprang up on its four hoofs, flying high into the sky.


    In its little mind, it''s very simple. If this person is a villain, then go up to a fire and burn him to death.


    However, as soon as Baozhu flew into the air, he felt that his scalp was tight and someone had caught him.


    This action and technique is quite familiar to Baozhu. He doesn''t need to look back at all and knows who did the good deed.


    Half turned his head and neck, Bao Zhu hummed for a long time, and clearly expressed his indignation. He Yiming slapped it on the forehead funny and angry, and said, "little guy, you don''t have to intervene in this matter."


    With that, he threw the treasure pig to 108 with a gentle force.


    Although he Yiming was also able to fly, he Yiming was in a state of unconsciousness when he was flying with the light of God. Therefore, when he flew with the light of God, his speed and dexterity seemed to be a little worse than the rest of the five great masters.


    However, it inherits the heritage of the holy dragon. Although it is not arbitrary for the way of flying, it is not comparable to he Yiming.


    But this time, it didn''t know how he Yiming flew behind him.


    Thinking of this, Baozhu raised his head again. The little guy seemed to have figured out something. His small eyes blinked, full of inexplicable excitement.


    He Yiming sent Baozhu back. His body slowly rose and gradually approached Sima bin.


    Since he Yiming began to lift off, Sima Bin''s face had an unexpected, sarcastic sneer. Although there was still a trace of doubt in his heart, he firmly believed that his intelligence was not wrong.


    Because what he vowed to him was not only the Qilian double demon brothers, but from three different forces, he firmly believed that he Yiming was just a successful light of a magic weapon.


    However, he also knew that he Yiming seemed to have a very powerful Shinto weapon in his hand. If he was allowed to get close to him, once the special power of Shinto weapon was aroused, he might not be able to get benefits.


    Controlling the magic weapon, Sima bin quickly moved away, and his wrist turned. The light of the long sword was flexible, and he Yiming was already flying towards him.


    The long sword in his hand is a ferocious sword worthy of the name. Between the fluxes of light, the murderous spirit is diffuse and breathtaking.


    He Yiming looked coldly ahead, his face motionless, and turned a blind eye to Sima Bin''s long sword. The people below were all watching carefully, and the big devil''s fists were slightly clenched, and he was extremely regretful. If he Yiming had known that he Yiming was so impulsive, he would have stopped it anyway just now.


    However, just as Sima Bin''s fierce sword was about to stab he Yiming, he raised a hand.


    This is an empty palm, stretched out flatly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on his palm, and they were all extremely suspicious in their hearts. Did he want to fight against the flying sword with empty hands?


    If he Yiming really plans to do so, he is absolutely crazy.


    Divine weapon, is it the human body can resist? Can he get along with the holy beast for a long time and treat himself as a holy beast


    Sima Bin''s eyes flashed fiercely. Although he was unlikely to kill he Yiming here, since he was so stupid, he cut off one of his hands, which was also a bad breath for the Yu family.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the murderous spirit of the fierce sword became more and more powerful.


    However, just before the fierce sword and he Yiming''s hand got along, the empty hand suddenly burst into a strong light.


    A crystal clear lightsaber suddenly appeared on this hand.


    With a gentle wave, the brilliance flowed, sending out a crisp and sweet sound of gold and iron attack. He Yiming''s lightsaber easily swung the fierce long sword away.


    "Impossible..." Sima bin, who stared round his eyes, snapped, "how can you become a light magic soldier?"


    He Yiming looked ahead with a smile and said, "if he is not a magic weapon, how can he use the magic light to fly."


    Sima Bin''s face was blue and red. He breathed deeply and finally calmed down. At this point, he finally understood that he Yiming was a successful Guanghua second magic weapon, so he flew up to fight him.


    However, in this way, all the information he had in advance and the planned plan had been invalidated.


    Looking at he Yiming with a smile on his face in front of him, Sima Bin''s heart was depressed. The guys who provided him with information were all fools


    Slowly, he Yiming''s face converged, and he said in a deep voice, "brother Sima, since you have played, then this competition should be over."


    Sima bin snorted angrily, and his eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


    Although he Yiming unexpectedly mastered the second magic weapon, Sima bin was still full of confidence in himself.


    He has been promoted to the great venerable of five Qi for more than a hundred years, and he will not be afraid of he Yiming anyway.


    With a wave of his hands, a light appeared from him again. Together with the fierce sword, the two lights marked different tracks in the sky and stabbed at he Yiming.


    Since one magic weapon can''t resist, then two magic weapons will be sent out together.


    At this moment, Sima Bin''s heart is quite regretful. If it weren''t for the burst of the cymbals, there would be three magic soldiers coming out at the same time to ensure that he Yiming could cry for his father and mother.


    He Yiming gently waved the sword of the aurora, and he just blocked the other party''s divine attack. The magic of divine calculation was applied to the sky by him, and there was still no mistake.


    Later, he Yiming''s colorful light turned into a whirlwind and rushed towards Sima bin.


    Sima bin retreated without hesitation and circled with he Yiming in the broad sky.


    The battle in the sky is different from that on the ground. If the speed of both sides is similar, it is almost impossible to approach each other. No matter how he Yiming moves forward, he Yiming still cannot shorten the distance between them. Sima bin is obviously very familiar with such a way of fighting. When he was controlling the magic army to fly, he did not relax his attack and harassment on he Yiming.


    He made up his mind that even the mill would grind each other to death.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. If the other party collided with him, he was sure to paralyze the other party at one stroke. But when Sima bin used this rogue way to entangle, he found that he really did not have a good solution.


    Looking at the aurora sword in his hand, he sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to expose the secret of the sword so soon, but at the moment, he had no choice.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, quickly took out the Shendao treasure shield, and injected the Qi into the aurora sword.


    The next moment, the sword suddenly disappeared in front of me and turned into nothingness.


    He Yiming murmured in his mouth, silently calculating the direction Sima bin moved.


    Flying freely in the sky, in fact, even Sima bin himself did not know which direction he would fly in the next moment. However, with he Yiming chasing after him, and through observation, it is quite beneficial to predict his next action.


    Finally, he Yiming loosened his hand and drove the five element light curtain to continue tracking. As for the two constantly attacking lights, he smashed them with a shield.


    Although Sima bin noticed a strange change, it seemed that the magic weapon in he Yiming''s hand was no longer the beautiful lightsaber, but a rather large rigid object. But he didn''t pay attention to this mutation.


    No matter what magic weapon he Yiming uses, he firmly believes that he must surpass the other party in endurance.


    Although their movements were extremely fast, they were always flying above this valley, so Sima bin turned his body, turned a corner again, and passed in midair.


    But at this moment, a strong uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart, which was a premonition of danger for top masters.


    Sima bin was immediately absorbed and careful, but he let his eyes shine like electricity and didn''t find anything strange.


    But behind him, he Yiming caught up with him like wind and fire, and took advantage of his chance to have a meal in the air, pulling the distance a lot.


    Sima bin couldn''t care so much anymore. He accelerated and rushed forward.


    Then, he felt a sharp heart piercing pain coming from his thigh. He glanced at the corner of his eye and immediately saw a rain of blood splashing in the air.


    The bright red color splashed down from the air, bright as flowers.


    Sima bin shouted fiercely, and powerful Qi immediately poured into the side of the wound, stopping the raging blood.


    At the same time, his body fell down like a meteor, and in his heart, he was already terrified.


    At some time, there was already a transparent hole in his leg.


    The injury was quite serious, but what was more serious was that his confidence was greatly hit. Because he didn''t know how he was injured.

 V6.Chapter 196

    The shrill roar came out of Sima Bin''s mouth. He couldn''t care about the martial arts anymore, fell down as fast as he could, and looked at his wound unbelievably.


    Although under the effect of strong Qi, the wound was no longer bleeding, his face was still pale, and there was no more blood.


    He Yiming''s body flashed across the sky and passed the place where he was injured. With a slight shake of his wrist, he immediately put away the invisible sword.


    If he Yiming controls this sword to stab people, even the invisible sword can''t hide the thoughts of the five Qi Great Master.


    However, if the sword is only suspended in midair and fixed in the air by using the characteristic of no weight, there will be no flaws at all unless it is checked comprehensively with ideas in advance.


    However, in the chase just now, Sima bin didn''t have the time and energy to waste the mental examination at all. Although he had a little premonition in advance, when his eyes couldn''t see any obstacles, he passed the route that he Yiming had prepared for him.


    In fact, he Yiming is not absolutely sure of the success, but he didn''t expect to be so lucky. Sima bin not only got caught, but also penetrated his thigh and fell into a very embarrassed situation.


    At this moment, he put away the aurora sword and Shinto shield, and his heart was already smiling.


    The colorful light suddenly turned, and it was already back on the ground. Compared with Sima bin in front of him, he Yiming''s smile was like schadenfreude.


    The demon hurried forward and gently helped Sima bin. No matter what he thought in his heart, Sima bin was both an elder and his martial uncle. In this case, he had no choice to take care of Sima bin.


    Sima Bin''s eyes came back from the wound, and his mind recalled the scene just now, but he wanted to break his scalp, and he didn''t know how he was injured.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Sima, the sky is actually very dangerous. If there is nothing wrong, it''s better not to fly around in the sky. If..." he Yiming glanced at Sima Bin''s wound. He Yiming forbear to smile and said: "if you''re not careful, a little higher, hehe..."


    Sima Bin''s face was white at first, and then suddenly flushed. He was almost angry by this sentence and vomited blood on the spot.


    Of course, he understands the meaning of this sentence. If it''s a little more


    Looking at the smiling he Yiming, who seemed to have nothing to do with him, Sima Bin''s heart slowly rose a chill.


    Even if he was no longer satisfied, he did not dare to continue to challenge at the moment.


    At least, he completely lost the courage to fight with he Yiming before he understood how he was injured.


    In the distance, a figure seemed to flicker, and then suddenly appeared over the valley.


    On his body, there is a surging momentum, in which there is a huge suppressed anger, like a volcano about to erupt, which is chilling.


    He Yiming looked up. This person was fan shuota. After he came here, his eyes turned, and the anger in his eyes slowly disappeared, turning into extreme surprise.


    "Brother he, younger martial brother Sima, you..." he paused and said in doubt, "have you already tried?"


    Looking at a piece of bright red blood on the ground and Sima bin with a bad complexion, fan Shuo actually knew the result, but the result surprised him and was unbelievable.


    After he got the whole five elements reincarnation script, he immediately carefully opened the treasure house in the sect.


    This treasure house is the most important place in the blessed land of the cave. Unless it is the Lord''s personal visit, if others want to open it, they must have a great master and three ordinary masters present at the same time to open it.


    Fan Shuo and others knew the true value of this secret script, so they carefully opened the treasure house and closed the outer door. Before placing the secret script, everyone browsed it once and then put it away after a complicated identification of the authenticity.


    A group of old men are all Dongtianfudi old people. After completing this event, they are excited one by one. It seems that they are suddenly dozens of years younger and have endless energy.


    They started the cleaning without saying a word and cleaned the treasure house spotlessly. Then they left the treasure house happily.


    However, as soon as I opened the door of the outer library, I suddenly saw two demons with an anxious face.


    After hearing the narration of the two demons, fan Shuo almost breathed out. This younger martial brother Sima, was his head kicked by a donkey? How could he do such things regardless of his identity.


    Challenge a person who has just been promoted to the five Qi Great Master for less than a year. If it is spread, whether it is win or lose, the reputation of Dongtianfudi must be quite damaged. Besides, who are those people around he Yiming? These guys are horrible demons that even five five great masters of five Qi have killed.


    Now the Lord is not on the mountain. Although they still have the last mace, they can''t inexplicably provoke strong enemies.


    Thinking of this, fan Shuo regretted that he had nothing to do to clean up?


    He put aside everything and arrived here as soon as possible, but what he saw was quite unexpected.


    The fight between Sima bin and he Yiming seems to be over, but their expressions are completely different.


    Younger martial brother Sima had a hole in the upper part of his thigh, but the expression on his face was mixed with grief and anger. It seemed that he had been tricked and was not convinced at all.


    He Yiming''s face was even more strange. It was an expression that wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to laugh, and he endured extremely fortunately and bitterly.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes turned to the demon, who smiled bitterly and said, "master, martial uncle Sima and brother he have already had a competition, this..."


    He didn''t say who would win or lose, but now it''s clear at a glance.


    Sima bin snorted angrily and said, "he Yiming, you hurt people secretly."


    He Yiming blinked his bright eyes and said with a smile, "you said he hurt people with a hidden arrow. I don''t know where the hidden arrow is?"


    Sima bin was speechless immediately. He suddenly looked up, looked at the place where he had just been injured, and explored his thoughts in the past.


    But at the moment, the sword of the aurora had long been put away by he Yiming. Even if he explored it a hundred times, he didn''t find anything.


    Sima Bin''s face became more and more ugly, not only because of the injury, but also because of the great impact on his self-confidence.


    Looking at the vast sky, Sima bin suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    This kind of feeling has never been felt before, and after he was promoted to the great venerable of five Qi, it was the first time that he had a negative emotion about the sky.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. Inexplicably, he actually grasped the other party''s mind and said with a smile, "brother Sima, the sky is actually very dangerous, and this time''s mistake is that you were careless when flying. What''s the matter with him?"


    Hearing his denial, Sima Bin''s face turned pale, but he was a top master after all. Taking a deep breath, he had suppressed the boundless anger and a bone chilling chill in his heart at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother fan, my younger brother has suffered a little injury. I want to go down to recuperate and leave." As soon as he arched his hand, his magic light flashed, and he just flew up.


    However, he just flew up about ten feet, and suddenly stopped in the air. Then he landed about a foot off the ground and slowly flew forward.


    However, everyone didn''t notice that under Sima Bin''s sole, there was a piece of earth with a little metallic luster


    Fan Shuo opened his mouth and looked at him carefully all the way, like a great enemy. His heart became more and more confused about what happened to the younger martial brother Sima.


    He Yiming pulled the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for the presence of fan Shuo and the demon, he might really fall with a smile.


    As long as Sima bin looks like this, it is estimated that he will definitely have great psychological obstacles when flying in the future. Similarly, a five Qi Great Master suddenly suffered such a strange blow, which is definitely a great shock to his confidence. From then on, even if Sima bin didn''t make any progress, it was very possible.


    However, he Yiming didn''t feel guilty about this, but was quite relieved.


    If this person really makes a breakthrough, he will have a terrible headache.


    The devil came forward and said what had just happened in detail, but when it came to the key, even the devil himself was wrong, because he, like Sima bin, could not see why.


    In his feeling, Sima bin flew through the sky, but suddenly shed a shower of blood.


    As for why, he knows nothing.


    After hearing the description of the demon, fan Shuo''s heart was also shocked. When he looked at he Yiming again, the look in his eyes was very different from before.


    In fact, what he and Sima bin think is the same. In their feelings, the reason why he Yiming and others can achieve such brilliant achievements in Zhongjing city should be the achievements of two holy beasts with divine beast blood and baiba. As for he Yiming, it is at most an auxiliary role.


    This is not to blame for their ignorance, but the time for he Yiming to advance to the five Qi Great Master is too short. It''s so short that a master of the same level won''t really take him in the eye.


    However, today''s battle has completely changed fan Shuo''s outlook. He Yiming is no longer regarded as an ordinary just advanced five Qi venerable, but as a real strong man with the same power.


    "Brother he, brother Sima acted recklessly. If you offend me, please forgive me." Fan Shuo sighed lightly, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    Although his reason told him that Sima Bin''s doing this was absolutely not good for Dongtianfudi, he couldn''t pull down his face at the thought of the hundreds of years of love between martial brothers.


    He Yiming nodded gently and said casually, "elder generation is worried too much. Brother Sima is just competing with the younger generation in martial arts. There is nothing to offend."


    Fan Shuo gave him a thoughtful look and nodded with satisfaction,


    No matter what purpose he Yiming said this sentence for, he has clearly expressed his intention of not pursuing.


    However, he did not see that in he Yiming''s low eyes, there was a trace of extremely complex light

 V6.Chapter 197

    The big iron gate slowly opened. When he Yiming stepped into it, he finally understood why the Qilian double demon brotherhood never forgot it, and even with their status in the blessed land of the cave, they were still unable to live in the first cave for a long time.


    Because the gas concentration of heaven and earth in this cave has exceeded most parts of guiwailing mountain, only slightly inferior to the top of guiwailing mountain.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming felt the happy feeling that his body was in contact with a large amount of the gas of heaven and earth, and his heart also filled with infinite emotion.


    Dongtianfudi is worthy of being the main inheritor of the five element sect, which used to be the largest sect in the world. Their abundant resources and rich heritage are inferior to even the LingXiao palace. Especially in the aspect of condensing the Qi of heaven and earth, Dongtianfudi is far better than all sects in the world, making all huge forces out of reach.


    He Yiming didn''t stay in the first cave for too long. He just casually visited it and immediately turned away.


    He Yiming''s bet with Sima bin is well known. If someone changes, even if they live in the first cave, the rest of them will have nothing to do.


    Sima Bin''s identity is too special after all. Even fan Shuo is embarrassed to overturn his promise.


    However, he Yiming did not do so. Instead, he seemed to forget the bet. Like visiting the eleven caves in front of him, he saw it, felt it and left immediately. Although everyone can see the extreme envy in his eyes, he just doesn''t have any nostalgia.


    His action immediately won the favor of many people. Whether it was the Qilian double demon brothers or the innate master in charge of the first cave, there was a subtle change in his attitude towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept over the faces of the people, and his eyes included the changes in their expressions.


    Although the Qi of heaven and earth in the first cave is strong, it is still inferior to the top of ghost crying mountain. With the relationship between Baozhu, Baima thunder and dragon and snake, and the special extreme physique of he Yiming, if you want to find the best holy land for cultivation, it is naturally the top of ghost crying mountain.


    Presumably, for the sake of his two companions, the huge dragon and snake wouldn''t mind his thinning spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, when visiting these caves, he Yiming still showed a trace of envy, but controlled the degree of envy appropriately, giving the impression that envy is not greedy, thus winning the favor of most people.


    In the blessed land of the cave, there is a powerful peak of humanity. As long as there is a chance, he Yiming is unwilling to be an enemy.


    After visiting all the blessed places, the demon arranged them to a manor on the main peak.


    There are dozens of servants in this manor, among whom the guards are acquired masters who have reached the eighth level of internal strength. Although these masters are not regarded by he Yiming at the moment, it can be seen from the arrangement of the guard that the Qilian double demons respect him.


    When the Qilian double demons brought them here, the great fan had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing he Yiming, his first sentence was: "brother he, I have asked younger martial brother Sima, this time it is really his fault." Fan Shuo took out a dark iron card from his body and said, "I have nothing to make amends for, so I''ll give it to brother he. It''s an apology."


    He Yiming took it over and looked carefully.


    One side of the iron plate is carved with vivid landscape paintings, while the other side of the iron plate is a big "three".


    He Yiming looked up in surprise and said, "master fan Shuo, is this related to the third cave?"


    Fan Shuo nodded approvingly and said, "yes, brother he, if there is any younger generation who needs to rush through the pass in a place with rich aura of heaven and earth in the future, he can bring this card to the blessed land of the cave. We will open the third cave for him and allow him to practice in it for a year."


    He Yiming''s face moved slightly.


    Although the third cave is far inferior to the first cave, it is not trivial. It seems that apart from the top of the main peak of the Tianchi Lake and the high-rise of the Tongtian pagoda, he Yiming can hardly find a place where the Qi of heaven and earth is stronger than here.


    At this moment, he Yiming immediately thought of Huo Dongcheng, a disciple of Chu Haozhou.


    It''s not that he ignored the HeJiazhuang and Yokoyama people, but because this rare opportunity is not a waste, only for Huo Dongcheng, who has the hope of promoting the venerable.


    He Yiming bowed down and said sincerely, "thank you, elder."


    Fan Shuo waved his hand and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t hate younger martial brother Sima, I''ll be satisfied."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "don''t worry, master. He will never take the initiative to offend brother Sima in the future."


    Fan Shuo nodded with satisfaction. He was completely satisfied with the promise of he Yiming.


    From beginning to end, he never doubted he Yiming. Because beside he Yiming, there are two powerful holy beasts with divine beast blood. This psychic holy beast is a big guy who pays great attention to commitment. If he Yiming is a man who has broken his word, how can they willingly follow him.


    He Yiming put away the iron card, but there was a flicker of hesitation on on his face.


    Fan Shuo, with sharp eyes like an eagle, said, "brother he, just tell me what you don''t know."


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp awkwardly and said, "senior, how much is such a token given outside?"


    Once you use this token, you can practice openly in the blessed land. If he is the power holder of LingXiao palace and other major forces, as long as he gets a few hands, he can let the Jin campaign and others come here, thus avoiding the ghost crying mountain trip.


    Fan Shuo was dumbfounded and said, "brother he is joking. If you want to get this token, you must have made a significant contribution to this door to be qualified. The token in your hand is the only one in the past 200 years."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and finally realized it.


    The reason why fan Shuo gave this token away was not because Sima bin offended himself, but because he gave half of the book of Shinto of the five elements reincarnation. As for Sima bin, it''s just an incidental apology.


    Fan Shuo sighed and said, "brother he, although our school has twelve caves, the more disciples practice in each cave, the thinner the Qi of heaven and earth will be. If it exceeds a certain number limit, I''m afraid there will be no difference with the outside world."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, and approved the other party''s words.


    "There are more than thousands of outstanding cultivators in our school, and it may not be enough to use these twelve Dongtian by ourselves. If it is opened to all major sects again, hehe..." fan Shuo sneered and said, "people''s greed is used to a little bit, so for thousands of years, no matter which sect comes to earnestly use the Dongtian, even the worst twelve Dongtian, we have not promised."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved slightly. After a long time, he nodded slowly. At this moment, he had to admit that what the old man said was indeed reasonable.


    If this hole is opened, I''m afraid that for thousands of years, Dong tianfudi can no longer maintain this transcendent position.


    Fan Shuo''s words suddenly turned and said, "but brother he can rest assured that since you have obtained this iron card, when you want to use it, the third cave will belong to you alone, and there is no second person to thin your spirit of heaven and earth."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Of course, he understood the seriousness of this commitment.


    After taking a long breath, he Yiming finally understood that it was not unreasonable for Dongtianfudi to be able to inherit the five element gate and compete with LingXiao palace for thousands of years!


    After seeing off fan Shuo Da Zun and Qilian double demons, the sky was already dark, and the bright smile on he Yiming''s face also converged, becoming like this dark night.


    "The strength of Dongtianfudi is very strong." Hundred and eight said abruptly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his eyes looked at bai08 with a faint color of surprise.


    The reason why the Qilian double demons showed all the twelve Dongtian was of course friendly, but more importantly, it made he Yiming understand that the Dongtian blessed land was powerful.


    In the process of cultivation, in addition to the necessary talents, luck and cultivation skills, the most important thing for a cultivator with talent is the surrounding cultivation environment.


    Especially for those masters who have reached the innate realm of cultivation, a good cultivation environment is enough to make their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, far beyond Tongji.


    In today''s visit, there was no one in the twelve caves except the guards, which was absolutely unreasonable.


    However, even if he Yiming saw the other party''s meaning, he was only envious of the twelve Dongtian owned by Dongtianfudi. No matter how skilled he is, he can''t move these caves to the northwest.


    He Yiming certainly easily saw the thoughts of fan Shuo Da, but what he didn''t expect was that even one hundred and eight could say it in one mouthful, which surprised he Yiming.


    Should we say that 1008 guy is becoming more and more intelligent, or is he becoming more and more slippery?


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "whether Dongtianfudi is strong or not has nothing to do with me. I understand what fan shuzun means. He is showing me his strength and wants me to be equally afraid in the future. Don''t conflict with them." Speaking of this, a helpless smile appeared on his face and said, "in fact, as long as Dongtianfudi is not aimed at me, how can I offend such a sect for no reason. Hey, although twelve Dongtian is powerful and can be coveted, it is a grade worse than the top of ghost crying mountain."


    His words, if heard by people in the blessed land, will definitely cause endless waves.


    Ghost crying mountain, it''s the territory of dragons and snakes, and it''s full of yin and evil spirit. How can humans stay, let alone compete with dragons and snakes to seize the Qi of heaven and earth at the top of ghost crying mountain.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "brother Bai, did you press the mark?"


    "Pressed."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and murmured, "the black wind is high tonight. It''s a good time. Don''t miss it..."

 V6.Chapter 198

    The darkness increased little by little, flooded up little by little, as slow as honey, and gradually sat in a new element, thicker than the air, which seemed to have been frozen ten and a half years ago.


    Overhead, there was no light, and the bright moonlight that could be seen in ordinary days disappeared at this moment. Thick dark clouds covered it, as if to cover the whole mountain range.


    He Yiming looked up at the sky, and he said in his heart, is it possible that even God is helping him.


    Although with his strength at the moment and 108 around him, he is basically unlikely to be found. But looking at the dark night without any light, he Yiming''s heart also rose a trace of joy.


    This is a rare good omen.


    At this time, beside him, there is a mini version of 1008.


    Yes, this 1008 is only the size of a palm. When it first appeared in front of he Yiming, even he was shocked, and the white horse was even more rare to escape from the house like the wind.


    There are only one hundred and eighty-one who can frighten the white horse thunder and lightning alive.


    At the moment, there are only 108, Baima Leilei and Baozhu in the mountain manor.


    However, if someone comes, he will certainly not find any flaws, because baiba will tell all visitors that he Yiming has read the book of five elements reincarnation today, and has understood the first war with Sima bin, so he is in retreat and practicing hard.


    With this excuse, unless the masters in Dongtianfudi force a breakthrough, he Yiming will never be seen at all.


    And under the guard of 108 and two holy beasts, I''m afraid no one dares to make such a choice.


    The hundred and eight around jumped up easily, like an elf in the night, completely integrated into the night.


    Even with the strength of he Yiming, if he hadn''t locked the position of mini 1008 at the beginning, he might not be able to hear its movement.


    With his ears slightly stirred, he Yiming has used the feathery ear skill to the extreme. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t want to hear the almost vague voice of mini 1008.


    Finally, after climbing two hills, the mini 1008 stopped.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said softly, "here?"


    His voice was extremely light. Even if the Qilian double demons were around, they couldn''t hear it, let alone the bright posts and secret sentries arranged in the blessed land.


    Mini 108 nodded slightly, stretched out a small and exquisite hand, and pointed in a certain direction.


    He Yiming stared at it, which was also a manor. However, unlike most of the courtyards, there is a bright light here.


    Although it was far away, he Yiming immediately judged that the light here was a combination of some luminous gemstones and candles, but the designer showed ingenuity. Those gemstones and candles were reasonably distributed and the light staggered, making the whole manor look bright.


    He Yiming secretly said that Sima bin was indeed one of the big men in the blessed land, and the treatment he enjoyed was also different.


    Looking at the ground, in fact, he Yiming''s powerful skill of drilling the ground can easily come here and sneak into the manor.


    But somehow, whenever he Yiming wants to perform this unique skill, he will have a particularly dangerous feeling.


    He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a strong force guarding the mountains. Once he went underground, he would touch this force and be strongly backfired.


    This feeling came from the five element ring. After he read the book of the five element samsara Shinto, this feeling became more and more powerful.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a long time, he Yiming finally chose to give up the art of drilling the earth, and lurked here under the cover of the night.


    His body moved slightly, and he had rushed out like a civet cat.


    With the help of the cover of the night, he Yiming silently appeared behind a big tree.


    His body is completely hidden in the shadow of the tree. Even if someone stares here, he can''t see any trace.


    Blindfold, an ancient secret technique from the yellow spring gate, played a very powerful role at this moment.


    A gust of wind blew, the leaves rustled, and the shadows illuminated by candles on the ground were also gently floating.


    At this moment, he Yiming had entered the manor and successfully lurked under another big tree.


    However, his face was extremely dignified, and his eyes narrowed into a straight line, completely covering the flashing light.


    He Yiming muttered in his heart. According to his estimation, since the Lord of Dongtianfudi has left, no one can be his enemy in this mountain, and he is unlikely to encounter any danger with his 1008 night exploration of Dongtianfudi.


    But somehow, at this moment, his mind was hard to calm down.


    It seems that he has a pair of eyes staring at his every move somewhere. What''s more sad is that he Yiming couldn''t find the existence of those eyes, nor did he find anything suspicious.


    There was a thick wry smile on his face. This blessed place was indeed extremely strange, which made people feel unpredictable.


    He clearly remembered that the Jin campaign once said that those big sects that had been famous all over the world in the Shinto era and had been handed down for thousands of years had their own ultimate Assassins'' Maces.


    It is because of the existence of these killer maces that these sects can flourish. Even if the strong at the peak of humanity have a fault at some time, these powerful sects can also rely on this Assassin''s mace to retain their vitality and Hibernate within the sects in order to make a comeback in the future.


    The killer mace of LingXiao palace is the tallest building in the city, Tongtian pagoda. Although he Yiming, the killer mace of Tianchi, doesn''t know it, he Yiming also vaguely feels that it must be closely related to the dense fog on the mountain.


    As for Dongtianfudi, if the ancestor of the five elements who was once invincible in the world didn''t leave anything good, I''m afraid no one believes it at all.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart faintly regretted that he didn''t ask the golden battle what the killer mace of Dongtianfudi was. If you know the details of each other, you won''t be suspicious at the moment.


    He watched carefully around until he Yiming was sure that no creature had noticed his existence, and then began to move again.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He Yiming vaguely felt that the eyes that focused on him seemed to fade.


    His body and mind relaxed for a while, and the huge depression subsided like a tide, which made him also breathe a long breath.


    He Yiming shook his head. He Yiming was secretly shocked. Could it be that there was another human peak hidden in the blessed land?


    However, the feeling just now is completely different from the pressure brought to him by the peak of humanity.


    It was an extremely peaceful atmosphere, without the slightest coercion and violence, of course, there was no sense of kindness, just like a stranger who looked at him with indifferent eyes for a while, which made him want to shout suddenly and strangely.


    Fortunately, this pressure has disappeared, otherwise he Yiming is afraid to immediately give up the night detective plan, turn around and run away in a hurry.


    However, even so, he Yiming was stunned for a while before gritting his teeth and continuing to hide in front.


    After losing the attention of some power, he Yiming''s action is undoubtedly faster and more concealed. Between several ups and downs, he Yiming has arrived at the periphery of a room without disturbing anyone.


    A very familiar voice sounded just right: "didn''t you say that he Yiming only turned into a magic weapon, and he didn''t know how to fly."


    Although he hadn''t heard it for several times, his unforgettable voice also sounded: "master Sima, the news received by the younger generation is indeed so, which brother Hao Xue and the Qilian double demon brothers can testify."


    After hearing the sound, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    He finally convinced that Yan Feicheng of the huangquan gate did not lie to each other. Zhan Xuan really left the northwest land and came to the East Dashen.


    In the heart of he Yiming, there is a feeling that it takes no effort to find nowhere with broken iron shoes.


    He Jiazhuang and Kairong are irreconcilable, but as long as Zhan Xuan is still alive, he Yiming cannot completely expel the royal family of Kairong. If he did too much, it was to trample on the rules. Even if no one blamed him, Zhan Xuan''s Revenge could make him afraid.


    His fists were tightly held, and he Yiming''s heart had made up his mind that he could not escape again today anyway.


    "Zhan Xuan, you have been to Dongtianfudi for nearly a year, and you can get used to living here." Sima Bin''s tone suddenly turned and enquired pleasantly. It seemed that he suddenly changed a person, and the tone of voice and expression just now suddenly disappeared.


    "Thank you for your care. After I came to the blessed land of the cave, I have to be appreciated by you and let me enter the practice of the eleventh cave. I have really received a lot in this year. Zhan really doesn''t know how to repay."


    Sima bin laughed and said, "you don''t need to worry about this little thing." After a pause, his voice sounded again, "but I''m very curious. How can you say that the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand can become a real artifact?"


    Zhan Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "master Sima, please rest assured that this is the record of our Zhan family''s ancestors. There will be no mistake. As long as the elder takes the five element ring, the younger generation will tell the truth and never hide it."


    Sima Bin''s voice suddenly disappeared. Even with his toes, he knew that his face would not look good there.


    "Hey, hey, my good nephew has lived here for so long, can''t you believe my sincerity?"


    Zhan Xuan''s voice still didn''t fluctuate at all, and said, "I''m still saying that. As long as I see the five element ring, I''ll give this secret to you."

 V6.Chapter 199

    He Yiming''s eyes slightly beat outside the room, and he cursed secretly in his heart.


    Thinking of what he said suddenly when he first met fan shuota in the blessed land of the cave, he Yiming had guessed for nine times.


    Artifact, the seduction of these two words is unparalleled in the world.


    Zhan Xuan undoubtedly used this bait to try to drag Dongtianfudi into the water.


    Now the five element ring in the world is only in his hand, and has been successfully Guanghua by him. If you want to seek this five element ring, it is not equal to seeking your own life.


    Although Dongtianfudi is powerful, he Yiming is not a good slag, plus the Tianchi vein behind him.


    Therefore, although they covet the five element ring, they may not be easy to take action.


    However, if it is related to artifacts, it is difficult to say all this.


    A top master at the peak of humanity can be invincible in the realm of humanity if he holds an artifact, even if he plays only 1% of his power.


    He Yiming breathed slowly, but his heart was full of hatred.


    Zhan Xuan, the reason why he didn''t say the method of promoting the five element ring to an artifact, was because he knew that this method was useless at all. It was like a mirror, which could be seen but could not be touched.


    Whether it''s the five top holy beast inner alchemy, or the power of the five elements and the huge Qi of heaven and earth, it''s not something the world can find now.


    No matter how powerful Dongtianfudi is, it is impossible to kill top holy beasts such as dragons, snakes and unicorns.


    That''s why Zhan Xuan insisted that he must see the five element ring before he was willing to say this method. Because he knew that once he said it, Dongtianfudi would definitely reduce his enthusiasm and even give up the plan completely.


    Sima bin in the inner room was obviously also very helpless. He snorted softly, but there was no good way in front of this venerable fellow of the five element sect.


    After a few more words, Zhan Xuan got up and left. Sima bin didn''t ask him to stay, and ordered a disciple to take him out of the room.


    He Yiming tiptoed to leave, but his action was suddenly stunned, because he heard a subtle but familiar sound.


    "Younger martial brother, do you still want to seek the five element ring?" Fan Shuo said coldly.


    Sima Bin said without hesitation, "elder martial brother, I know your concerns, but the five element ring is too important for our school, and I can''t give up." He paused and said, "as long as the five element ring can be promoted to an artifact, then although the world is large, who else can be the enemy of the Lord."


    Fan shuomo looked at Sima bin silently. He sighed long and said, "do you believe Zhan Xuan like this?"


    Sima bin seemed to hesitate for a moment and said, "the Zhan family was the family responsible for forging the five element sect in the past. According to ancient books, after the founder disappeared, the second five element ring was cast by the Zhan family. It can be seen that he will never talk casually." At this point, a flush rose on his face and said, "fight all over the invincible hands in the world. Hey, since we have such a chance, we must not let go."


    He Yiming''s face darkened, and several thoughts turned in his heart.


    However, to his surprise, fan Shuo''s voice was not affected at all. He still said calmly, "younger martial brother, I always feel something wrong."


    Sima bin was slightly stunned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Zhan Xuan keeps saying that the five element ring can promote artifact, but he never mentions the specific method." Fan Shuo''s eyes gleamed and said, "brother, I''m sure that he either opened his mouth casually, or this method is particularly difficult. He was afraid that as soon as he said it, we would give up immediately, so he would never reveal the truth."


    Sima bin was silent and said, "elder martial brother, you are worried too much." His words are rather reluctant, and it is clear that he also had such an idea in his heart.


    Fan Shuo gave a cold smile and said, "if it weren''t for this, even if he wouldn''t say it all, he should reveal something. But now nearly a year, he hasn''t revealed anything. Do you think it''s normal?"


    After a long time, Sima Bin said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother, I understand what you mean, but this may be the best opportunity for our school to rise. I really don''t want to miss it."


    "Opportunities and dangers always coexist." Fan Shuo said calmly, "if the five element ring can really promote the artifact, then even the sacrifice is worth it, but if the final wish is dashed, it is really not worth setting up a life and death enemy like he Yiming."


    He Yiming''s heart was chilly. He thought fan Shuo looked at him differently and was completely on his side.


    But after listening to their conversation, I realized that fan shuota was also worried about his own strength, so he looked so forward and backward.


    If he Yiming is not a great venerable of five Qi, if he is not surrounded by 108 and two top holy beasts, I''m afraid fan Shuo will not hesitate to grab the five element ring.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Strength, in the final analysis, is still a matter of strength.


    As long as their own strength can make them afraid, they won''t dare to fight.


    At this moment, he Yiming thought of the leader of the yellow spring sect. If the five element ring fell into the hands of these strong men at the peak of humanity, I''m afraid fan Shuo and Sima bin would not consider this problem at all.


    Gently raised his feet, he Yiming''s body turned into a wisp of breeze in the air, blowing out gently.


    His lightness skill is so powerful that even the two top dignitaries in the inner room have not found it.


    After leaving the courtyard, he Yiming''s ears kept stirring. He listened to the voices from around, and carefully expanded the scope.


    The conversation between fan Shuo and Sima bin in the room didn''t last long, so Zhan Xuan didn''t leave far either. He Yiming listened and immediately caught the familiar footsteps.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a trace of firmness. He had decided to kill this person first, even if it disturbed Dongtianfudi.


    His movements were light and nimble, and he followed Zhan Xuan far behind.


    This is the blessed land of the cave. He Yiming dared not be slightest careless. He raised all his spirit, and the following wind ear divine skill was released to the maximum limit.


    Of course, this limit refers to the limit of not using true Qi to leak out, otherwise his monitoring range can be several times larger, but similarly, those masters at the venerable level can also find his existence in an instant.


    At the same time, the blindfold magic skill from the huangquan gate was also used to the limit by him. Although it could not be said to be thousands of incarnations, even if the ancestor of huangquan came personally, after seeing the performance of he Yiming, I''m afraid he would also applaud and try his best to pull he Yiming into the huangquan gate.


    After crossing a small half of the mountain in this way, the disciple of Dongtianfudi finally stopped. He took away the lantern in his hand and respectfully said, "elder, younger generation, farewell."


    Zhan Xuan waved his hand slightly, and the man half bowed back.


    Looking up at the sky, there was no light in the sky that day. I don''t know what I thought of. Zhan Xuan sighed and walked into the small yard.


    A breeze blew, and he Yiming''s body floated past with the breeze. He clinged to the root of the wall and restrained the breath of life all over his body to a slightly imperceptible level.


    Although it cannot be compared with the metamorphosis of 108, it is also not what Zhan Xuan can detect.


    There are not a few venerable and great venerable who died in the hands of he Yiming, but it was more or less a hard struggle. But now it''s different. When facing Zhan Xuan, he Yiming must kill with one blow.


    Once the first shot is not successful, then the next situation will be completely out of control.


    He Yiming would not like to see this anyway.


    Pingping stretched out his hand, and a lightsaber slowly emerged.


    In this dark night, the color of the lightsaber is a little dazzling. However, he Yiming chose a very good position, and under his monitoring, he knew that there were no sentries nearby. Naturally, this light could not be found.


    If not, he would not take out the lightsaber so carelessly.


    A little bit of Qi instilled into it, those lights slowly disappeared, and finally completely integrated into the night, leaving no trace.


    He Yiming''s action is very careful, and the operation of Zhenqi is even slower to the extreme.


    After all, Zhan Xuan in the room is a real venerable. Once he finds a little movement, it is to scare the snake and never succeed again.


    Until the lightsaber completely disappeared, he Yiming''s face showed a smile.


    Chu Haozhou once commented on this aurora sword, saying that it is a more powerful sneak attack sword than the fork sword in the hands of huangquan ancestors.


    Whether this sword is worthy of its name depends on the next moment.


    He Yiming loosened his hand and used his mind to control the sword to move towards the door bit by bit. If Zhan Xuan is not in the room, but a great master like Sima bin, then this method will certainly be noticed by them.


    However, this is undoubtedly the best way to assassinate an ordinary venerable who has not yet inspired his mind.


    In the room, the candle flickered, and Zhan Xuan seemed quite anxious for some reason, even walking back and forth in the room.


    He Yiming was suspicious, but he was sure that he had not been discovered by the other party. Otherwise, Zhan Xuan''s cognition of himself would have been screaming.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Xuan calmed down. He sat in a chair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he finally caught the best opportunity. Under the control of his mind, the aurora sword suddenly erupted, gently penetrated the window, and instantly came to the unsuspecting Zhan Xuan.


    Through that crack, he Yiming even saw the frozen expression on Zhan Xuan''s face.


    In this expression, there was horror and doubt. It was obvious that he was not sure what had happened.


    Seeing that the sword of the aurora would stab his body, at this moment, it suddenly appeared.


    A strange light suddenly rose from the ground, and thus the invisible aurora sword bounced away

 V6.Chapter 200

    Zhan Xuan''s heart was far from as calm as it seemed.


    This time, he came out of Sima Bin''s courtyard. He knew that his performance in the past year must have aroused the suspicion of people in Dongtianfudi.


    If the Zhan family''s name in the five element gate was not too loud in the past, I''m afraid no one will believe his words at all today.


    But even so, Sima bin, who was most enthusiastic about the promotion of the five element ring to an artifact, seemed to gradually lose patience.


    He insisted on seeing the five element ring before he could say the way to promote the artifact. But he also knew that fan Shuo, Sima bin and others were waiting for him to speak first. They want to know whether it is worth offending he Yiming for this method.


    This is the biggest reason for the stalemate between the two sides.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Xuan had absolutely no way out, because he was sure that once Dong tianfudi knew that the method of promoting artifact was so harsh that he could not expect it, they would definitely give up the plan of capturing the five element ring.


    After all, today''s he Yiming is no longer a nobody in the past, but a five Qi master with a powerful holy beast. Coupled with the support of Tianchi behind him, the forces that have the courage to provoke him are already very few.


    No one is willing to do the thing that stealing chicken is not anti credit rice. As long as we look at the end of the royal family of Dashen, we can imagine.


    Today, after returning to his room in Dongtianfudi, his heart was strangely confused and irritable.


    He attributed it to the conversation with Sima bin, because he didn''t know how much patience the five Qi Great Master had and how much time they would leave for themselves.


    With a long sigh, his heart remembered master and the younger martial brothers of Kairong country. The resentment against he Yiming in his heart suddenly surged out like a mountain avalanche.


    He Yiming, this freak, just because of his appearance, he made way for Rong country to fall into such a field.


    If there is no such person, the world will be peaceful.


    He reached out and took out a letter from his arms. He could almost recite the contents of the letter. But every day he would take it out and read it again, especially the last sentence:


    The hatred is deep and can''t be resolved. It''s up to my brother to open up the national fortune.


    Whenever he saw this sentence, he would have a shocking feeling.


    Today''s he Yiming, where can he deal with.


    However, as the younger martial brother said, in order to open the National Games, he has no choice.


    Killing with a knife will be the only thing he can do.


    Fold the letter, put it back into his arms, and quietly sat down in the chair. He thought silently and carefully considered every detail.


    Dongtianfudi is his last hope, and he can''t fail anyway. Even if he Yiming cannot be killed on the spot, at least let him lose the five element ring, and let him form an irreconcilable deep hatred with Dong tianfudi.


    Just as he was trying to think, he heard a slight, almost imperceptible crack in his ear. His spiritual sense was so great that he immediately raised his head and happened to see a hole in the window.


    But that''s it. He never found anything except this hole.


    But, inexplicably, a strong sense of crisis quickly oppressed him. At this moment, his hair stood up, as if there was a fatal danger approaching him quickly.


    Although Zhan Xuan was alert, he felt at a loss at this time.


    Because he couldn''t be sure where this sense of danger came from.


    If he saw the battle between he Yiming and Sima bin today, he might associate it and leave immediately. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to meet he Yiming at all. When he Yiming appeared, he had already hidden. Sima Bin''s defeat is not something to be happy and well-documented. As Dongtianfudi''s children, it''s too late to hide it, let alone let him know.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately looked around carefully, waiting for the unexpected arrival.


    However, he did not expect that a light suddenly appeared from his feet.


    The light did not come for him, but crossed in front of him.


    Then, I heard a clear voice suddenly ring, as if something bounced high in front of him. At this moment, he had understood.


    Just now, something similar to a concealed weapon must have flown towards him, and the light suddenly rising on the ground saved his life at the most critical moment.


    Thinking of this, his body was suddenly sweating and full of fear. What is it that can deceive yourself silently without being detected!


    However, his reaction was quite quick. At the moment of the sound, he had retreated with all his strength. His body seemed to be equipped with a huge spring, which smashed the wall behind him and disappeared into the night.


    However, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, he suddenly felt a sense of killing, and pressed down with unparalleled momentum.


    In just a moment, Zhan Xuan knew that his martial arts cultivation was so strong that he could not match it.


    He didn''t even have the idea of fighting back. He was short and turned into a streamer, like the blue water flowing forward.


    When a person''s martial arts cultivation is promoted to the realm of venerable, unless he is flying in the sky, he is almost the same in terms of speed alone.


    Once someone runs away first, the possibility that later people want to catch up with him is very small.


    After the failure of his first plot, he Yiming made a decisive and unreserved attack, but he didn''t expect Zhan Xuan to be so timid that he turned around and ran away without even the courage to resist.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he Yiming waved his hand without hesitation.


    Others can''t catch up with the venerable who has started, but he Yiming has the sword of Aurora in his hand. This sword without any weight is absolutely as fast as lightning under the traction of his mind, which is faster than the venerable.


    A wave of power came from the space, and Zhan Xuan''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t turn back, but continued to move forward, because he knew that as long as he was in the blessed land, he must be safe.


    Sure enough, there was a light on the ground again. Although the speed of the aurora sword was fast, the speed of the light was not slow, and it was still intercepted in the front, which had blocked the aurora sword in an instant.


    He Yiming was shocked and angry. If such a thing hadn''t happened in front of his eyes, he would never believe it.


    The second assassination in succession was stopped by someone in an inexplicable way, and what made him feel even more terrifying was that he didn''t find out who was the holy man who secretly shot.


    The strong man at the peak of humanity, like the ancestor of the yellow spring, also had a hand with him and experienced the power of the strong man at this level.


    But even if it is the kind of humanitarian peak, it is impossible to hide his mental induction and intercept twice.


    Such a person is by no means humane.


    A ray of perseverance suddenly flashed in his eyes. He Yiming bent his fingers and flicked, and a white light suddenly lit up on the opened aurora sword.


    This white light seemed to have spirituality. Once it appeared, it immediately followed the shortest route towards Zhan Xuan in the rush.


    The magic light appeared on the ground again. However, this time the situation is quite different.


    Beihai Aurora instantly crossed the blockade and continued to move forward. The light that bounced the aurora sword twice in a row finally couldn''t stop the penetration of the aurora in the North Sea.


    Zhan Xuan, who was running, seemed to be sensing extreme danger. He turned his head in midair and looked at it. He was immediately scared out of his wits.


    He is no stranger to the aurora borealis in the North Sea. He only needs a glance to know what it is.


    However, this northern sea aurora is after all Zhan''s item. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to take out a thing and gently threw it over.


    "Ding..."


    The clear and sweet sound rang, and this thing fell to the ground and immediately fell through.


    However, after Beihai Aurora was blocked by this object, it didn''t penetrate, but suddenly turned over and returned to the aurora sword in a blink of an eye.


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eye and immediately recognized the origin of taking things. But at this moment, he almost vomited blood angrily, because it turned out to be a mirror, the most common mirror.


    It takes all sorts to make a world


    This magical aurora borealis in the North Sea, which even the mysterious person hidden in the dark can''t stop, was actually reflected back by an ordinary mirror. Before this kind of thing happened, he Yiming couldn''t imagine at all.


    His mind turned, and the aurora sword suddenly turned from the air and came to his hand.


    When doing this action, there was nothing to intercept at all. It seemed that as long as he Yiming did not hold a life-threatening attitude, the mysterious power would not appear.


    He Yiming kept in shape, and he pursued Zhan Xuan''s back.


    Although he didn''t know what power it was that blocked him twice, at the moment, his heart that wanted to kill Zhan Xuan still didn''t change.


    After Zhan Xuan escaped, he immediately guessed the origin of the man behind him.


    The northern sea Aurora, which is the supreme holy thing handed down by the Zhan family through the ages, fell into the hands of his enemy he Yiming after the death of master.


    Because of this, Zhan Xuan took a mirror with him. Now it seems that this mirror really saved his life.


    However, there is only a mirror on him. If he Yiming urges the northern sea Aurora again, he really can''t resist it.


    Breathing deeply, Zhan Xuan suddenly opened his voice and shouted, "help!"


    The shrill voice broke the silence of the night and quickly spread out in the mountains of Dongtianfudi.


    Between the flash of the figure, two rays of light rose into the sky and approached here like flying.


    Just for a moment, he Yiming stopped chagrinedly, because he had seen that Zhan Xuan, fan Shuo and Sima bin would be together.


    His assassination this time turned out to be a complete failure.

 V6.Chapter 201

    Fan Shuo''s hand slowly stretched out, and a light immediately spread from his palm, illuminating this area as if it were day.


    Although the sky is still dark and there is still no light in the distance, people here are no longer troubled by the night.


    Sima bin stood under fan Shuo, and the two of them flew over from the courtyard almost at the same time. But what is different from usual is that fan Shuo''s body is flying high in the air, while Sima bin is not only slower in speed, but also greatly reduced in height.


    It can be seen that the competition during the day had a great impact on him.


    Zhan Xuan came to fan Shuo and others. He immediately stopped walking and no longer ran away, and a ray of surprise and joy flashed in his eyes at the same time.


    Danger and opportunity, these are two twin brothers. When one appears, the other will certainly come with it.


    He Yiming''s assassination of Zhan Xuan was indeed extremely dangerous for Zhan Xuan. If it hadn''t been for the magic power to rescue him, he would have died without a burial place.


    But similarly, when he dodged the danger, he immediately ushered in an opportunity. He Yiming''s bad relationship with Dong tianfudi may start from this moment.


    Fan Shuo''s eyes were cold and there was a trace of anger. No matter how much he valued or was afraid of he Yiming, when he saw he Yiming''s unbridled pursuit of sect guests in the blessed earth, his face would not look good anyway.


    "Brother he, what do you mean?" He asked coldly.


    He Yiming said humbly, "senior, you should know who this person is." Stretch out his hand to Zhan Xuan, he Yiming Lang said, "this person has a deep hatred with his younger generation, and this hatred is irreconcilable."


    Fan Shuo frowned slightly and said, "brother he, I have also heard of your gratitude and resentment with nephew Zhan Xuanxian. It''s just a misunderstanding between you. It seems that you don''t need to work so hard."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. In those days, this man went to the totem clan with the five element ring, stole the wolf clan totem, and blamed the younger generation. In the war with the totem clan, a friend of the younger generation died miserably at the hands of the snake clan in order to save he''s life." He paused, and the chill in his voice soared, saying, "what if the elder and the younger get along easily?"


    Fan Shuo''s eyebrows immediately frowned. If he and he Yiming get along easily, then there is no other choice except revenge at all costs.


    But now standing on his position, it is a little different.


    With a slight sigh, fan Shuo said, "brother he, even if you have a grudge with him, you shouldn''t solve it here." He looked around and said proudly, "this is a blessed place. We can''t let any guests be hurt."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "since the elder said so, the younger generation should obey his orders." He stepped back and said, "please send this man away from Dongtianfudi, and the gratitude and resentment between the younger generation and him will be solved outside the mountain."


    Sima bin snorted angrily and said, "he Yiming, this is a blessed place. Our guests can stay as long as they want. It''s not up to you to decide."


    Zhan Xuan forced himself to suppress the excitement in his heart. He closed his mouth tightly and stared at he Yiming tightly. His eyes made no secret of his unforgettable hatred.


    In front of the two five Qi dignitaries, he didn''t say a word, because he knew that if he talked casually at the moment, it might backfire. As expected, he Yiming and the master of Dongtianfudi became more and more rigid, and the irreconcilable contradiction between them was in fierce conflict.


    He Yiming felt Zhan Xuan''s eyes, and his killing intention became more and more intense, but he did not dare to fight at will.


    Although the two great masters of five Qi are strong, he is confident that as long as he calls 108 of them, he can absolutely easily deal with them.


    However, the two lights that just came from nowhere made him extremely afraid.


    For this invisible, untouchable, but extremely powerful enemy, he Yiming naturally did not dare to take it lightly.


    His eyelids slightly drooped, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "master fan Shuo, he has been worried about the reclusive master of your sect for a long time, please introduce him."


    Fan Shuo was slightly stunned and said, "brother he, if you want to see someone, just say it clearly. I''ll go with you."


    Hearing that he Yiming was no longer entangled in Zhan Xuan, fan Shuo undoubtedly put a big stone down in his heart.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I''ve just made two moves, and I was blocked from them. The elder''s divine skill is unparalleled, and the younger generation sighs for himself, so I want to see him."


    Fan Shuo''s face suddenly became extremely strange, even Sima Bin''s face was the same.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have said something wrong, but he simply didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Fan Shuo coughed softly, his face recovered a little, and said, "brother he, I''m very sorry. Although that elder has a lot of connections with us, he is not a member of our family, and we can''t introduce him to you."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and his heart was slightly meditated.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a crazy color. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly took a step forward and said, "he Yiming, don''t you want to take my life? Let''s make a bet. If I lose, I''ll give this life to you. If you lose, hehe... I don''t want your life either, as long as you take out the five element ring and give it back to Dongtianfudi."


    Fan Shuo and Sima Bin''s faces changed slightly. They glanced at each other and unexpectedly chose silence.


    He Yiming sneered and said, "return it? This five element ring was snatched from your hand by he. Even if you want to return it, you should also return it to you."


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and he held his head high and said, "the five element ring was originally the inheritance artifact of the five element gate, and our Zhan family just kept it for us. Now Dongtianfudi is the only inheritance force of the five element gate, and this artifact naturally needs to be returned to its original owner."


    Sima bin nodded slightly. Zhan Xuan''s words spoke to his heart.


    In his mind, whether it is the five element reincarnation script or the five element ring, it should be unconditionally attributed to Dongtianfudi. It is already a matter of great honor for him to let he Yiming hand over the five element ring. If there is another nobody, they don''t even bother to talk and just kill them.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on the faces of the people and said, "what are you going to bet?"


    Zhan Xuan showed a sneer on his face, but his eyes were full of enthusiasm: "you and I will enter Wanshu valley together, and I will give you three days. If you can kill me within the time limit, the bet will be completed naturally, but if you can''t kill me, you will lose."


    Fan Shuo and Sima bin both closed their mouths firmly, and there was no strange expression on their faces. Obviously, when Zhan Xuan proposed this bet, they had thought of this possibility, so they were not surprised at the moment Zhan Xuan proposed it.


    Faintly, a trace of uneasiness rose in he Yiming''s heart.


    Seeing the expressions of several of them, if there is no doubt in my heart, it is simply a lie.


    He can be sure that there must be another mystery in the valley of ten thousand trees, but what on earth is not what he can know now.


    Seeing he Yiming''s eyes seemed to be hesitant, Zhan Xuan''s heart was fierce and said, "he Yiming, there is a hundred and eight holy beasts with divine beast blood beside you. With their joint efforts, even the royal family of Dashen was destroyed."


    He Yiming smiled coldly and said, "yes, they are indeed friends of he. If you mention what they do, is it because they want to work together with me?"


    Zhan Xuan suddenly burst out laughing, and his laughter was full of a crazy smell.


    "As long as you agree to Zhan''s bet, Zhan will allow them to join."


    He Yiming is really moved this time.


    He, 1008, plus white horse thunder and small treasure pig, the combined power of these four human beasts is so great that even the five five Qi Chaoyuan masters are already dead. However, Zhan Xuan is still so confident that he Yiming has no doubt.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming suddenly dumbfounded with a smile and said, "master fan Shuo, it turns out that there is still a master at the peak of humanity living in seclusion in the valley of thousands of trees in Guimen."


    Although fan Shuo''s face was strange, he immediately shook his head and said, "brother he, in the blessed land of the cave, except for the Lord, no one can reach the peak of humanity."


    He Yiming muttered in his heart that fan Shuo would never deceive him in this matter, but Zhan Xuan''s confidence and the magical light interception made him hard to believe.


    After all, in this era of the disappearance of Shinto, he Yiming can''t think of anyone who can win the joint power of the four of them, except the strong man at the peak of humanity.


    Maybe the dragon and snake in the ghost crying mountain can, but when he Yiming visited the blessed land of the cave yesterday, he has confirmed that there is absolutely no terror like dragon and snake here.


    If there is such a top-level holy beast, even if he can''t find it, white horse thunder and treasure pig will certainly not be indifferent.


    Zhan Xuan''s fierce voice suddenly rang out: "he Yiming, I can assure you that no one will fight against you or your companions. If you hurt others'' hands, I will lose this bet."


    He Yiming''s eyes danced with dangerous sparks. Zhan Xuan had reached this point. If he didn''t fight, he would never be able to raise his head from now on.


    He looked up and laughed, "Zhan Xuan, you mean no one stopped me from waiting, and I still can''t kill you."


    "Not bad." Zhan Xuan said decisively without hesitation.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, and his laughter spread far away, far away in the silent night.


    However, even Sima bin was silent at this moment. It seemed that as long as he Yiming agreed to this condition, it was worth waking up the whole Dongtianfudi people.


    The laughter suddenly restrained, and he Yiming Lang said, "I bet with you..."

 V6.Chapter 202

    Although the two words were suppressed, he Yiming could clearly hear the exhalation sound in his ear.


    He Yiming even knew that these two voices came from fan Shuo and Sima bin without looking sideways.


    These two great masters of five Qi in Dongtianfudi unexpectedly sighed such a sigh of relief at the moment when he promised.


    He Yiming''s face was calm, but his heart was a little confused.


    Zhan Xuan''s favorable conditions made he Yiming unable to resist at all. If the combination of the four of them can''t kill Zhan Xuan without being stopped, such a thing won''t happen anyway unless this guy''s martial arts cultivation suddenly becomes the peak of humanity.


    However, what surprised he Yiming was the reaction of fan Shuo and Sima bin.


    They seemed to have great confidence in Zhan Xuan, thinking that they and others could not hurt him at all.


    He Yiming thought about the electricity and immediately understood that the reason for all this must be from within the valley of ten thousand trees.


    Wanshu Valley, as its name suggests, must be a valley with countless giant trees.


    He Yiming even guessed Zhan Xuan''s plan. He wanted to circle with him in that complex terrain.


    If a powerful venerable did such a thing regardless of his face, and he Yiming was the only one in Wanshu Valley, then he might not catch up with Zhan Xuan in three days.


    However, now even white horse thunder can take action, so what else should he Yiming worry about.


    Glancing at him, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "master fan Shuo, please take me to Wanshu valley."


    Fan Shuo gently shook his head and uttered a long sigh with complex meanings.


    Somehow, he Yiming felt that the old man looked into his eyes, as if with a trace of pity.


    Although this feeling was fleeting, he Yiming was stunned.


    However, at this point, he Yiming never regretted it, because he was sure that with their joint efforts, Zhan Xuan could succeed in killing him on the spot no matter what means they had.


    The eyes of both sides were full of firm confidence, and the eyes that touched in the air splashed an invisible spark, releasing their momentum.


    Sima bin and Zhan Xuan''s eyes were even more ironic, which made he Yiming extremely angry. He had decided to kill Zhan Xuan as soon as possible, and to prove the force of his people.


    "Brother he, since you have made a bet, I can''t easily intervene. However, nephew Zhan Xuan said that you can summon your companions, and it''s not too late for us to go together." Fan Shuo said calmly.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "in that case, please wait a moment."


    Trembling, he Yiming turned and left towards the other courtyard where he lived.


    His action was almost to the extreme, and he had entered the other courtyard in a moment. As soon as he came to the room, he Yiming shook his wrist, lifted his clothes, and threw the mini version of 108 in the past.


    Hundred and eight reached out and took it. The mini version of hundred and eight immediately integrated into his body, and he could no longer see the slightest trace.


    "Brother Bai, look at the mystery." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Although his confidence was still unshakable, the performance of the other three made him feel a touch of uneasiness.


    If they were not absolutely sure, they would not have made such a bet that seemed certain to lose.


    Moreover, he Yiming even saw a hint of the city government of fan Shuo Da Zun. It can be seen that his confidence in this gamble has reached the point where there is no need to hide.


    Hundred and eight gem like eyes twinkled with bright light. A moment later, he said coldly, "there is too little information to judge."


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily, and he regretted it very much. If he had inquired more about Dongtianfudi from the Jin campaign before, he wouldn''t be so worried at the moment.


    1008 slowly turned his head around and said, "Wanshu valley should be related to the person who stopped you from killing."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "I know, but this person came and went without a trace. I can''t find any trace at all." He took a deep breath and said, "this man''s hiding skills are really too terrible. I''m afraid even the ancestor of the yellow spring will be out of reach."


    His eyes flickered, and the light became brighter and brighter. Finally, he said, "no one."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "When you make a move, there is no one around."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, shook his head and said, "if there is no one, where do the two lights come from?" Speaking of this, he Yiming''s face was quite ugly, and his heart could not help thinking of some illusory legends.


    If Dongtianfudi really has the help of the legendary ghost, then he will really admit it this time.


    However, the legend of gods and ghosts is quite different. The existence of people in the Shinto is well documented. Although the Shinto is declining now, all kinds of miracles left have proved the existence of the Shinto.


    But the saying of ghosts and ghosts is completely nonsense, especially in the heart of cultivators, who despise it.


    The voice of 1008 sounded again: "according to my calculation, these two energies are transmitted from the ground."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He hesitated for a while, and finally waved his hand. He said proudly, "don''t care so much, let alone no one stops, even if someone stops. I don''t believe that with the strength of the four of us, in addition to the peak of humanity, who can stop it."


    The voice of 108 disharmony sounded again: "if the people who block it are really the peak of humanity?"


    He Yiming glared at him angrily and said angrily, "if it''s really the peak of humanity, let Baozhu go to the ghost crying ridge, crying and kneeling to invite dragons and snakes."


    Baozhu''s small body shivered for a moment. It looked at white horse thunder and lightning. It didn''t understand why he Yiming became so like after he Yiming went out for a trip.


    He Yiming looked back and said his experience of chasing Zhan Xuan in detail.


    Although white horse thunder and treasure pig can''t speak, their wisdom is not inferior to that of human beings. It sounds no problem at all.


    When they knew that he Yiming had made two shots in a row but failed to return, the expression in their eyes seemed to become dignified.


    Especially the sudden light, which made he Yiming unable to touch the origin, was even more mysterious.


    His eyes turned on the two divine beasts, and he Yiming said the bet again. This time, both white horse thunder and treasure pig seemed very relaxed.


    It''s just dealing with a venerable person. Naturally, they can''t take it to heart.


    He Yiming picked up Baozhu and rode on the white horse. With a gentle wave of his hand, the white horse had turned into a white light. Following he Yiming''s instructions, he crossed a hill and came to fan Shuo and others.


    They discussed for a while in the room, which naturally delayed some time. But fan Shuo and others did not look impatient.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he immediately saw several more people behind fan Shuo, but except for the Qilian double demon brothers, the others had never seen.


    Except for the Qilian double demons, there was a trace of excitement in the eyes of these people. They couldn''t help exchanging their eyes, and there was a look of schadenfreude in their eyes when they looked at he Yiming.


    Although there was no verbal conversation, he Yiming had seen from their expression that these people were not optimistic about themselves, and even thought that they must lose.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming snorted and said, "master fan Shuo, now you can go to Wanshu valley."


    Fan Shuo looked at 108 and the two holy beasts. He nodded slowly and said, "brother he, please follow me."


    Fan Shuo turned around and left first. Behind him, Zhan Xuan followed, and finally Sima bin. Looking at the appearance of the two of them, Zhan Xuan was secretly protected. It seemed that he Yiming was afraid of recklessly hurting people here.


    He Yiming gently clamped his horse''s belly, and white horse thunder immediately followed up slowly.


    Such a speed is like playing with it. Without a little pressure, it is naturally more impossible to lose it.


    Behind them, those venerable people slowly followed. These people were whispering in secret. Everyone expressed a meaning. The five element reincarnation script had just returned to our door, and the five element ring was about to return.


    Once the five element ring is promoted to an artifact, the most brilliant moment in Dongtianfudi for thousands of years will come.


    Qilian double demons mingled among several people, and the two of them looked at each other. Although they believed that the bet must be winning or losing in their hearts, somehow, there was always a trace of uneasiness in their hearts.


    Maybe it''s because they have more contact with he Yiming and are too impressed with his endless means, so they worry about whether he has any means to turn defeat into victory.


    Soon, they came to a huge valley surrounded by mountains.


    When he Yiming followed fan Shuo into the valley, he looked around and his face gradually became strange.


    "Master fan Shuo, this is Wanshu Valley?"


    "Yes, this is the center of our Dongtianfudi." There is a natural pride in fan Shuo''s voice: "here... Is Wanshu valley."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and fixed his eyes firmly on the towering tree in the valley of ten thousand trees.


    This is a huge tree that can hardly be seen from below.


    However, what really puzzled he Yiming was that there was only one big tree here.


    A lonely towering tree in the center of the valley, whose branches and leaves cover the sky and block out the sun

 V6.Chapter 203

    At the horizon, a ray of red suddenly appeared on the horizon, and the huge red sun finally appeared after jumping a few times.


    The whole mountain is covered with a light red color, but standing in the valley, he Yiming under the tree can''t feel a little light.


    He turned his head and finally convinced himself that he had read it right.


    There is only one big tree in this place called Wanshu valley.


    He Yiming subconsciously touched the wing of his nose. He hadn''t done this action for a long time, but when he felt extremely confused about something, he would still habitually touch his nose.


    "Master fan Shuo, is there only one big tree in the valley of ten thousand trees?"


    "Yes, this is the only one." Fan Shuo said solemnly.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned to the faces of the people. He was shocked to find that these people''s expressions became extremely serious, and his eyes looking at the big tree were also full of a look of admiration.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this kind of eyes.


    When he walked along the mountain path in the same vein of Tianchi, the eyes of those ordinary disciples he met would have a similar look. That is a kind of respect and admiration for the strong.


    But


    He Yiming turned his head. He looked at the huge tree with luxuriant branches and leaves in front of him, and his heart felt indescribable.


    Isn''t it too shocking that this big tree should have such a noble position in the minds of these venerable people.


    He Yiming glanced at one hundred and eighty-one. The guy stood expressionless, as if he hadn''t noticed the expressions of the people at all.


    Zhan Xuan was also shocked when he first saw the big tree.


    Although he came to the blessed land of the cave for nearly a year, he was also allowed to practice in the cave. However, he never entered Wanshu valley.


    Although he knew such a huge tree in ancient books and its appalling origin, this was indeed the first time he had seen it.


    He felt the huge and boundless life force from the giant tree, and his face showed a smile close to nervous.


    He turned around and looked at he Yiming without fear. The fear in his heart completely dissipated at this moment.


    "He Yiming, do you know why this place is called Wanshu Valley?" He asked excitedly.


    He Yiming calmly said, "he doesn''t know."


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes flickered and Lang said, "what wanshugu refers to is not that there are 10000 big trees here, but the age of this tree."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly looked up at the incomparable giant tree.


    After knowing the age of this giant tree, he Yiming''s heart was also moved.


    For tens of thousands of years, it turned out that this was a huge tree with tens of thousands of years of age. No wonder people''s expressions were so strange.


    However, the smile on Zhan Xuan''s face did not disappear, but continued: "it is said that this huge tree was discovered by the founder of the five element gate in the past. It was his father who discovered this huge tree that established the great foundation of the five element gate here."


    He Yiming raised his head and looked at the dense branches and leaves. He did not know how long they were. He pondered for a moment and said, "how old is this huge tree?"


    The founder of the five element gate was almost the supreme figure ten thousand years ago.


    If the famous five element ancestor had such a scale before he found this huge tree, then the age of this huge tree is too terrible.


    Zhan Xuan was also stunned. He turned to fan Shuo and Sima bin.


    Fan Shuo thought for a moment and said, "there are detailed records of the divine tree in this door, but most of the data cannot be studied because of its age. But according to the travel notes left by the former founder of the mountain, when his old man found here, this divine tree had already had its current scale."


    He Yiming gasped. In this way, the tree is far older than tens of thousands of years.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming said sincerely, "Dongtianfudi, no wonder this place is called Dongtianfudi. It is indeed the most blessed place in the world."


    Fan Shuo nodded slowly and said, "yes, the reason why this place is called Dongtian blessed land is because of the existence of this tree god. The twelve big Dongtian, hundreds of small Dongtian, and this thousands of miles of blessed land are all born from this tree."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were beating faintly, and his heart was beating violently. So far, he realized that the existence of those caves was also related to this tree.


    Turning around, he Yiming gathered his thoughts to the extreme and touched the huge tree.


    At this moment, he Yiming felt a huge, incredible and unprecedented life force.


    Compared with this force, even the dragons and snakes on the ghost crying mountain and the monsters in the open sea are so small and humble.


    This is a force as long as the sea. When this force is completely displayed in he Yiming''s mind, he is immediately stunned by the strength of this life force.


    He never thought that the power representing life would be so terrible.


    This is even more unbearable than the power of death, especially when he Yiming came into contact with it with the power of ideas, countless images were immediately conveyed to his mind through ideas.


    He Yiming snorted miserably, and a trace of blood flowed out of his seven orifices at the same time. Although there was not much blood, it looked towering, terrifying and shocking.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he couldn''t help praying in his heart, hoping that the boy would die on the spot.


    Fan Shuo''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t know what to do.


    After seeing the divine tree, he suddenly became seven orifices bleeding. I''m afraid he Yiming was the only one.


    The huge image could not be transmitted. Just when he Yiming''s headache was getting more and more cracked and he was about to lose his grip, his original power in the Dantian finally began to move.


    This force had passed through the meridians and came to his mind in an instant.


    A cool feeling poured in, and then the connection between he Yiming and the giant tree was cut off at this moment.


    He took a step back suddenly, and he Yiming''s back hit white horse thunder heavily.


    If it were someone else, white horse thunder would have kicked it directly. But instead of he Yiming, he was slightly on one side of his body, half of the huge force was removed, and then he stood firmly, blocking the retreat of he Yiming with his body.


    All the power was borne by white horse thunder and lightning. He Yiming''s body shook slightly and finally stood firmly.


    He breathed heavily, and his mind was in chaos.


    After a long time, he calmed down. His eyes were closed, and the images in his mind were changing like a lantern.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s face became calm, but his heart was never calm.


    Through these images, he Yiming saw under the ground.


    He finally understood why he had a fear of the ground, because under this mountain range, there were huge unimaginable roots entrenched.


    This tree god, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, has developed its roots to a point that cannot be described in words. In these images, there are dense roots everywhere. They are connected with the roots of all plants in the whole mountain range, forming a huge and boundless underground network.


    He Yiming definitely met this situation for the first time, and in his feeling, this tree God may have a trace of spirituality because he has lived for too long. Those tangled roots actually gave him a sense of distribution following a certain order.


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw out this extremely absurd idea.


    How can a tree, which is not a spirit beast, produce the so-called spirit.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes. Although the blood on his face had not dried up, his eyes had recovered.


    The communication with giant tree greatly damaged his mind, and his body could not bear the strong impact and was injured. But what I didn''t expect was that this big tree delivered a lot of life power at the same time.


    The power of wood is the power of life. The life power of this divine tree has reached an unimaginable level.


    For the tree god, a little trivial life force is enough to make he Yiming become vigorous from extreme weakness.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s body is full of energy. Even if he is allowed to fight with others for three days and nights, he won''t frown.


    Zhan Xuan''s face flashed a little disappointed. He Yiming was able to recover and was more energetic, which made him quite depressed.


    However, his feeling was only a moment.


    Raised his head, Zhan Xuan said sternly, "he Yiming, we have arrived at Wanshu Valley, can we fulfill the bet?"


    Fan Shuo and others'' expressions were dignified at the same time. They all looked at he Yiming and waited for his answer.


    He Yiming glanced at the tree god not far away. Vaguely, he had felt that the reason why the other party was confident was probably related to the tree god.


    But at this time, he was already riding a tiger. He snorted coldly, and he Yiming said, "of course."


    Zhan Xuan''s face suddenly glowed red. He bowed deeply to fan Shuo and Sima bin and said, "two elders, I bet with he Yiming today that if they can''t kill the younger generation in Wanshu valley within three days, please take away his five element ring and let our door artifact return to its original owner, so as not to become a murderous weapon that helps the tyranny."


    Sima bin hurriedly said, "don''t worry, nephew Zhan Xuanxian, we can witness this bet. If brother he doesn''t want to hand it over at that time, we will naturally invite the Lord to come forward and invite the same people from all over the world to go to Tianchi together."


    There was a trace of undisguised pride in his voice, as if the five element ring had been reached, and he was very happy.


    On the contrary, fan Shuo sighed and said, "we''ll leave now and come back here in the early morning of three days. As for the result, let it be fate."


    With that, he turned around and left first. Many people in the blessed land were either happy or shook their heads and sighed, and they left one by one.


    A moment later, in Wanshu Valley, only he Yiming and others were left to confront Zhan Xuanyao!

 V6.Chapter 204

    With a slight shake of his wrist, colorful lights suddenly appeared. He Yiming stared at Zhan Xuan, who had no defense posture at all, and his legs stood apart naturally. His heart filled with murder.


    Today, he has understood why this person went to the totem and framed himself.


    Perhaps from the standpoint of Kairong country, there is nothing wrong with his practice. As long as we can let ourselves fall with the help of the totem clan, not only will the future of Kairong country be as stable as Mount Tai, but also the Tianchi vein will not be able to catch anything.


    Although Lord shensuanzi''s divine calculation is weird and unpredictable, it is too difficult to find the culprit from the endless fog.


    However, for Kairong, it is a great tragedy for him.


    Brother Shui''s death is the biggest regret in his life. At the thought of the culprit standing in front of him, he Yiming''s heart is full of deep hatred and fierce killing.


    The momentum emanating from him has climbed to the limit, and even the whole air seems to solidify at this moment.


    Zhan Xuan''s face finally changed slightly, but he became a little worried, not because of fear.


    He Yiming''s power has reached an incredible level. Even if he won the bet today and took away the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand, he could not completely restrict this person.


    So the only thing he missed was that once he Yiming was defeated, he fled from Dongtianfudi because he couldn''t give up the five element ring.


    Once he breaks his faith on his own initiative, Dongtianfudi will definitely not give up for the five element ring. Maybe fan Shuo and others dare not pursue or stop he Yiming, but when the old ancestor of Dongtian returns, he will spare no effort to get back the five element ring.


    At that time, it will be the end of he Yiming.


    Zhan Xuan has absolute confidence in the strength of the top masters of humanity.


    "Zhan Xuan, die."


    The clear voice came from he Yiming''s mouth. He stepped out with one step, and the five elements of light turned into a colorful light, flying towards Zhan Xuan''s chest.


    One hundred and eight eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the front, as if he was scanning something.


    The eyes of white horse thunder and treasure pig are also staring at the front, and even their ears are pointed up.


    They all know that he Yiming''s second assassination failed, so they all want to see with their own eyes what''s going on.


    Although he Yiming''s blow was powerful, he did not do his best. In this completely strange but strange place, there was a faint premonition in his heart that if he could not find out the reason why this person had such strong self-confidence, he would not be able to successfully kill Zhan Xuan.


    So after this hit, he Yiming rarely focused on Zhan Xuan, but all his attention on the ground.


    Seeing that a powerful blow was about to hit Zhan Xuan, his face was still a trace of obvious irony, and there was no sign of resistance and evasion.


    But at this moment, the ground in front of his feet lit up.


    "Coming..."


    He Yiming shouted silently in his heart, and his thoughts immediately passed.


    Although the previous two assassinations were blocked by the same light, Zhan Xuan was desperately fleeing at that time, and he Yiming had no time to search carefully. At the moment, Zhan Xuan stood in place fearlessly, and he Yiming naturally had a lot of time to pay attention to all this.


    The light on the ground blocked Zhan Xuan''s face, and the divine light from the five element ring was completely dissolved.


    After flickering for a moment in the void, everything returned to normal. Zhan Xuan''s eyes were shining. He laughed loudly, and there was an unspeakable refreshing taste in his laughter.


    When he first proposed this proposal, he actually had some anxiety in his heart. However, he had no doubt about something recorded in ancient books, so he made such a bold decision.


    At this moment, after seeing this light appear again, his heart finally completely settled down.


    He knows that today''s gamble, he has won without losing.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly heavy, and his heart couldn''t help beating drums. Even with his best exploration, he couldn''t detect where this inexplicable light came from.


    Moreover, what made him puzzled was that since the owner who sent out this light cared so much about Zhan Xuan, he did not hesitate to rescue him three times and four times, but why did he hide his head and tail and dare not come out to meet people.


    With a cold hum, the five colored light in he Yiming''s hand soared, and the powerful force of the five elements instantly filled every corner of the valley.


    He raised the five element ring high, and the five times powerful increase force was displayed at this moment.


    When a five Qi Great Master tried his best to release his power and passed the increase of the imitation artifact five element ring, the huge pressure immediately spread out.


    Outside the valley, fan Shuo, Sima bin and others stood on a high slope, watching all the changes that took place here.


    This bet is not only about Zhan Xuan''s life, but also about the future of Dongtianfudi, so they are so worried.


    However, after the power on the five element ring came, everyone''s face changed at the same time.


    After really feeling the real strength of he Yiming, their views on this young man have changed dramatically.


    Perhaps, until this moment, people finally began to face up to his status as a great venerable with five Qi, and put the incredible age problem behind them.


    "Master, can Shenshu really guarantee Zhan Xuan from being hurt?" The demon hesitated for a while and asked.


    Fan Shuo nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, Shenshu is the ancestor of the wood power in the world, and has the most powerful wood power in the world, not to mention he Yiming. Even if it is the collection of all the top masters of humanity in the world, in Wanshu Valley, it can''t hurt Zhan Xuan''s life."


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and the expression in their eyes was quite complicated.


    It is precisely because they have dealt with he Yiming many times that they can clearly realize the horror and terror of this person.


    Even if Dong tianfudi won the bet today and successfully won the five element ring, he will form an irreconcilable hatred with this future star from now on.


    When the patriarch was alive, he Yiming might not be in trouble with the strong at the peak of humanity.


    But if the patriarch passed away, how would the whole Dongtianfudi face the anger of he Yiming?


    The two of them looked at fan Shuo, Sima bin and the elders of the same level, and their eyes became more and more bitter.


    On this matter, the two of them spoke softly. Even if they expressed their opinions, I''m afraid no one would believe them.


    Thousands of years of history and thousands of years of good weather have given these old people too good self-confidence!


    Their eyes moved to the valley at the same time, and a different idea lingered in their hearts. Perhaps the best outcome is to let he Yiming kill Zhan Xuan.


    The great power went towards Zhan Xuan''s oppression without reservation.


    This was a five fold increase in strength, and the huge momentum, like a hundred feet high wave on the sea, came towards Zhan Xuan''s overwhelming oppression.


    It seems that the light on the ground is released in advance, and this time the light is also different, with a strong green luster.


    These brilliance have wrapped Zhan Xuan in an instant, and the powerful protective force also gives people a strong sense of shock.


    After the roar, both the light of the five element ring and the light around Zhan Xuan have completely dissipated at this moment.


    When all the light disappeared, Zhan Xuan''s body was still standing as before. There was a deep irony in his eyes, which seemed to laugh at he Yiming''s wasted efforts.


    "It''s not human power." Hundred and eight suddenly said.


    He Yiming was slightly absent-minded. When he went all out to increase the force by five times, but he still couldn''t achieve any effect, the impact on his confidence was still great.


    After hearing 108 words, he paused and said, "what did you say?"


    "The power that stops you is not human power." One hundred and eight double roads.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and his somewhat depressed mood suddenly improved.


    "What force is it?" He asked hurriedly.


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu also turned their heads to 108 at the same time. Even the two of them felt puzzled in the scene just now. Moreover, with the spirit of the holy beast, they couldn''t find the person lurking in the dark, which made them feel ashamed.


    Hundred and eight pointed to the only divine tree in the valley of ten thousand trees and said, "it is the power of this tree that is stopping you."


    He Yiming suddenly tongue tied his eyes. If the person who said this was not 108, he would never believe it.


    Zhan Xuan laughed wildly and said, "he Yiming, your friend is right. As long as the divine tree doesn''t fall for a day, you will never kill me in the valley of ten thousand trees."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently and said, "what a big tone. Is it true that you planted the sacred tree and will protect you?"


    Zhan Xuan disdained his face and said, "Wanzai divine tree is the peak of the power of wood in the world and the power of life. The whole five element gate is under its protection. The closer it is to Wanshu Valley, the stronger this power is. Under this power, divine tree does not allow the killing of each other between the same species. So when you release the power to kill me, divine tree will take the initiative to solve the siege." He sneered, "if you are on the periphery, you may be able to break through the power of the divine tree and kill me with the strength of the five Qi Great Master, but in Wanshu Valley, even if you are a strong man at the peak of humanity, you will never surpass the peak power of the divine tree."


    He Yiming''s eyes beat, and he turned to look at the Big Mac like a hill, which set off a huge wave in his heart.


    It takes all sorts to make a world


    It turned out that the powerful Guardian force inherited from the five element gate by Dongtianfudi turned out to be such a divine tree regardless of good or bad.


    At this moment, he Yiming really felt a sense of helplessness in his heart.

 V6.Chapter 205

    The white horse thunder suddenly hissed, and the sound spread far away, and contained a powerful oppressive force.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he secretly screamed shame in his heart. He knew that after seeing this ten thousand year divine tree, his mind and will wavered, so this sense of helplessness arose.


    However, this is also because his repeated attacks were intercepted by the divine tree, so he was a little lack of confidence. This feeling is completely different from that of Baima Leilei and Baozhu, who have never shot before.


    He Yiming thought that the aurora of the North Sea had passed through the blockade of the power of the tree god at the time of the second assassination. In his heart, everything in the world has its nemesis, even this huge divine tree is no exception.


    Perhaps, the northern sea aurora is its nemesis.


    Although the small aurora borealis in the North Sea simply cannot bring such a strong shock to people like this big tree. But similarly, before Zhan Xuan threw an ordinary mirror to reflect the northern sea Aurora, no one could imagine that an ordinary, almost useless mirror could resist such a powerful force of light.


    Deeply breathing, he Yiming raised his hand, a light flashed, and the aurora sword had appeared in his hand.


    When the sword appeared, Zhan Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, he thought of the breathtaking scene of last night. If he hadn''t learned that the northern sea aurora of the cave man was robbed, if he hadn''t carried a mirror in case, if he hadn''t turned around and looked at it


    At the thought of this consequence, his heart was chilly.


    However, when his eyes fell on the tree god nearby, his spirit immediately rose, and even his face instantly returned to normal.


    He Yiming did not activate the invisibility of the aurora sword this time, because he had noticed that on the distant hillside, fan Shuo, Sima bin and others were watching the battle.


    If he suddenly made the sword invisible, then with the knowledge of these people, they will surely guess the real reason for Sima Bin''s injury.


    He Yiming is not willing to let Sima bin remove psychological barriers so quickly. If this person is confused all his life, he will never make progress in this life.


    With a flick of his fingers, the sword of Aurora suddenly flew out as if it was channeled.


    Under the control of he Yiming, the sword seemed to come to life, and even drew a strange and unpredictable route in the air, stabbing at each other fiercely.


    However, the same light shot out from under the ground, and a solid and thick light curtain was laid a step in front of Zhan Xuan.


    As soon as the aurora sword touches this light curtain, it is like an insect trapped in a spider web. It is difficult to move it.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, and his thoughts instantly changed, and the aurora sword blocked by the light curtain ran up and down, left and right, but it happened to follow a certain track, giving people a sense of mystery.


    This is he Yiming''s memory of the past when he fought with the ancestor of huangquan. Under the control of the ancestor of huangquan, the magical fork sword seemed to come alive, as if a fish had passed through the wave and penetrated his colorful light curtain.


    So at the moment, he Yiming painted the gourd and integrated his swimming body method into the flying sword. He wanted to see whether he could penetrate this powerful protective light curtain.


    The idea of integrating my body method into the flying sword is absolutely strange. What the flying sword pursues is pure speed, at most, plus powerful power. When the two are combined, it becomes an irresistible flying sword. So those five Qi great masters never thought about integrating body method into flying sword, which for them, wouldn''t it be unnecessary.


    However, he Yiming is different now. He has encountered a curtain of light that cannot be penetrated at all. If compared with the power he has with the tree god, even 10000 he Yiming can''t try to shake the tree god.


    Because this thing seems to have only one, but its root system is extremely developed, and it is surrounded by it for hundreds of miles. Compared with this kind of guy, absolute power is pure suicide.


    Poverty leads to change, and change leads to flexibility


    When the flying sword like a fish began to twist, the resistance of this light curtain really weakened a lot, and he stabbed it out like a needle.


    Opposite the light curtain, Zhan Xuan''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    However, just when his feet were raised, a thicker light burst out on the ground again. This light was like a wall without any gap, which made the smart flying sword helpless.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and he couldn''t care to hide so much. The light on the aurora sword flashed, and a more gorgeous and dazzling light suddenly splashed out.


    This light seems to have the characteristics of being able to penetrate everything. Even the Shinto shield on he Yiming has been mercilessly penetrated by it.


    Zhan Xuan''s expression suddenly became nervous. He also knew the power of this light. At this time, there was no mirror in his hand, and he couldn''t stop it.


    For a moment, his heart was raised equally high.


    The light flashed, and indeed penetrated this thick wall. The sharp penetrating characteristics of the northern sea Aurora played incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Just when he Yiming''s mouth showed a smile, and Zhan Xuan''s face was as gray as death, a third light rose from the ground again.


    In this light, it is full of dark green color. When he Yiming looks at this light, he has a feeling of seeing the body of this big tree.


    Then his face suddenly changed.


    The powerful aurora borealis in the North Sea stopped immediately after meeting this dark green light wall. The so-called ability to wear everything finally lost its function in front of the tree god power.


    Zhan Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief. He laughed wildly, "he Yiming, this is within the valley of ten thousand trees. The aurora of the North sea cannot penetrate the power of the tree god."


    He Yiming''s face was gloomy. He stretched out his hand and waved it. Beihai Aurora suddenly turned obediently, retreated like a fly, and disappeared into the aurora sword again.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of jealousy. He knew a lot about the northern sea Aurora, so he deeply knew how difficult it was to control this light. Seeing he Yiming''s appearance, it turned out that he did what he wanted without any difficulty.


    In contrast, his master, the cave man at the top of the mountain, looked inferior and could not be counted on.


    In his heart, endless questions arose. How did he Yiming, a freak, do it?


    After recalling the sword of the aurora, he Yiming stepped back, flashing colorful light from his body, enveloping the whole person.


    With the help of this light, he Yiming opened the void space and gritted his teeth. He took out the eight leizhenzi in his hand at the same time.


    Although leizhenzi is only a part of a complete set of artifacts, when eight leizhenzi are combined, it is also equivalent to one-third of thunderbolt sky.


    Of course, he Yiming also knows that the difference in power between complete sets of artifacts and scattered artifacts is simply not comparable.


    However, the eight thunderbolts are already quite shocking.


    Between the wrists turning, the eight purple and gold Lei Zhenzi suddenly rose from he Yiming''s hands.


    As soon as the multicolored light stopped, everyone saw that eight beads with strange colors were hovering above he Yiming''s head.


    These beads seem to be held by some force. They rotate slowly and emit dazzling light.


    Zhan Xuan''s heart suddenly tightened. Although he couldn''t recognize what it was, an unprecedented strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    This feeling is far from so strong even at the moment of seeing the aurora sword last night.


    On the hill outside the valley, everyone looked at each other.


    Although the distance between them is more distant, they simply can''t see what it is.


    However, when the eight balls emitted a purple golden light and began to spread, they were still able to feel that huge, almost terrifying power.


    "What is this?" The devil blurted out a question.


    Everyone frowned, but no matter how rich their imagination was, they couldn''t think of Lei Zhenzi.


    Artifact, this thing has disappeared for countless years. Since the Shinto disappeared, all artifacts seem to have disappeared. So although these people have read books about Lei Zhenzi, it was just a glance. No one would have thought that he Yiming would actually take out the artifact in his hand.


    The surrounding air suddenly produced a wave, and the huge branches and leaves of the divine tree began to wave gently.


    When Lei Zhenzi took it out and floated up, he was immediately sensed by the divine tree after releasing the breath of thunder and lightning. At this moment, even the tree that had lived for unknown years seemed to feel a threat.


    The number of branches and leaves of the divine tree has reached an unimaginable level.


    The powerful branches and leaves shook and made a loud noise like thunder.


    The faces of people outside the mountain suddenly changed. In their memory, they had never seen such a thing. In an instant, these old friends guessed that the change of the divine tree must be caused by those purple and gold balls.


    He Yiming controls Lei Zhenzi to move slowly. Facing such a terrible weapon, he dare not take it lightly.


    Moved Lei Zhenzi to the head of white horse Lei Lei, he Yiming murmured, "Lei Lei, this time it''s up to you."


    The white horse thunder hissed, and its cry was full of pride.


    With its own strength, plus the power of eight thunderbolts, if it can''t blow up a big tree, its divine animal blood will flow in vain.


    An electric light lit up on the Purple Corner, sending out a slight "crackling" sound, and then spread to the top of the head of the eight seismons.


    Outside the valley, on the small slope, fan Shuo suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s not good..." the people turned their heads and only heard exclamation: "Lei Zhenzi, this is an artifact Lei Zhenzi!"

 V6.Chapter 206

    In the valley, huge noises came constantly, accompanied by purple thunder and lightning.


    Fortunately, these Lei Zhenzi also fell into the hands of he Yiming, otherwise it would be a headache to want to store their strength.


    Now the eight leizhenzi, which have already been full of lightning power, combined with the full effort of white horse lightning, finally poured out its power at this moment.


    At first, these thunder and lightning just flickered around the white horse, but it was only in a blink of an eye that they immediately expanded unrestricted.


    Huge thunder and lightning rose into the sky, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in a flickering electric light.


    He Yiming did not hesitate to stick closely to Lei Lei''s body. In this environment, there is no safer place than white horse.


    However, when he Yiming made this move, he was surprised to find that bai08 and Baozhu were one step faster than him. It seems that they are also quite afraid of the power of lightning.


    The purple lightning spread around the white horse lightning, and even the whole ground splashed with shining arcs. The purple light is like a monster that can devour everything, drowning everything in front of them.


    Everyone outside the valley was already pale. After fan Shuo called out the origin of Lei Zhenzi, their faces became quite ugly.


    Artifact, he Yiming actually holds artifact in his hand


    Although this is not a complete set of artifacts, it is enough to shock the whole world.


    At this time, the absolute assurance in their hearts has disappeared, and instead, it is a kind of worry from the heart.


    Although the divine tree is powerful, and no one can break it in the realm of humanity, what will happen after encountering an artifact? No one can answer this at all.


    Zhan Xuan''s mood at the moment can''t be described in words. His face is gray. Under the pressure of this terrible thunder and lightning, his feelings are far more profound and powerful than outsiders.


    Fan Shuo and others still have some confidence in the sacred tree, but Zhan Xuan, who is in the center of the vortex, has closed his eyes and waited to die.


    However, at this moment, a dark green color rippled around him.


    He is very familiar with these colors, which come from the power of the divine tree. However, this time, the power displayed by the divine tree became more and more huge, and even wrapped his body within a few feet.


    The huge thunder exploded little by little, weakening these dense green little by little, and the look in Zhan Xuan''s eyes slowly dissipated, and full of despair.


    I don''t know how long it took. In this desperate environment, even if it was just a second, it felt so long.


    The so-called life is like a year, but Zhan Xuan really tasted this sad taste of wanting to go crazy.


    Finally, before the green light around him was about to disappear, the thunder and lightning disappeared first.


    The power of lightning is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, but it is still unable to defeat this sacred tree that has survived for unknown years.


    When the power of the eight thunderbolts was exhausted, and even the white horse thunder and lightning were so tired that they stuck out their tongues, the purple thunder and lightning that filled the air that day finally dissipated completely.


    Zhan Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief. His clothes had long been soaked with sweat. He deliberately thought of mocking he Yiming, but found his throat dry and uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he finally understood that he was still afraid of death!


    Several worshippers on the hillside couldn''t help cheering. When they were sure that even the power of the artifact Lei Zhenzi could not threaten the tree god, their pride was conceivable, and even the identity and reserve of the worshipper were ignored.


    108 said coldly, "unfortunately, if there are two more leizhenzi, you should be able to kill this person."


    He just said that he could kill Zhan Xuan, but he didn''t mention hurting the sacred tree at all. It can be seen that his evaluation of the sacred tree is far higher than he Yiming''s imagination.


    He took out a white stone from his body, and he Yiming stuffed it into the mouth of white horse thunder.


    Thunder and lightning chewed the white stone, with a trace of loss and loss in his eyes. The power of thunder and lightning contained in each of the eight Lei Zhenzi is more than one notch higher than it.


    In order to supplement the power of thunder and lightning to these thunderbolts, white horse is quite lucky and bitter.


    But at this moment, even if all the power of Lei Zhenzi is gathered, it can''t break through the power blockade of the divine tree, which is also a big blow to the arrogant white horse thunder and lightning.


    At this point, it also understood why he Yiming had that strange color in his eyes when he first looked at the divine tree.


    That''s because he has lost confidence in winning.


    White horse lightning and treasure pig are sacred animals with divine animal blood, and their relationship is quite harmonious.


    White horse''s low mood immediately attracted Baozhu''s attention. Its small body immediately jumped up and showed extreme anger.


    It opened its mouth, and a white light suddenly burst out.


    The light turned in the air against the wind and dripped into a nine tooth rake.


    The nine spikes on the rake suddenly flew out, turned into several huge fire dragons in the sky, and began to circle.


    "Jiulong stove?" Fan Shuo''s voice became increasingly strange. He said incredulously, "is this the imitation artifact Jiulong stove?"


    Baozhu''s nine fire dragons were powerful in Zhongjing City, and the news naturally spread to Dongtianfudi. But the rumors only have a detailed description of the nine fire dragons, but ignore the humble rake. So fan Shuo and others thought that Baozhu had obtained an imitation artifact Jiulong stove.


    It was not until I saw the rake at this moment that I knew that the news they had received was very wrong.


    Nine fire dragons circled in the air for a moment, and immediately recognized the direction. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spit out a powerful pillar of fire with a diameter of feet.


    Zhan Xuan''s expression has been partial to numbness, and the means used by he Yiming and others are unparalleled. So far, he had no doubt about the collapse of Da Shen Yu''s family.


    He Yiming and others really have this strength!


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn on his head, the same green light spread around him.


    After meeting these green masks, the huge force of fire could not ignite or destroy them. It just kept spitting flames on the periphery, but it could not further threaten his life.


    Among the five elements, wood burns when it meets fire. However, when the power of the two is too far apart, this statement will be reversed.


    If it is a forest fire, it is naturally unstoppable. But if it''s just a spark, it''s amazing that when a car of wood falls down, it can absolutely destroy this flame completely, and at most, a wisp of black smoke will come out.


    Now, although the fire dragon released by Baozhu is powerful, even though the two great masters of five Qi in the West are under siege, it is difficult to escape. However, when this powerful force of fire met the divine tree, it was a far cry. No matter how hard the nine fire dragons tried, they could not even break through the green light curtain. In contrast, the power of Lei Zhenzi is much stronger.


    After a while, Baozhu also seemed to feel bad. He shouted, full of reluctance.


    He Yiming looked at Baozhu, who was persistent and knew there was nothing he could do but did not give up. His heart was quite excited. With a wave of his hand, the five element ring smoothly appeared in his hand. Between the flashes of light, nine small fire dragons rushed out of the red light, and gathered with the nine big fire Dragons of Baozhu, forming a greater power, rushing towards the direction Zhan Xuan stood.


    Eighteen fire dragons, in this one, released all their powers. If Li Yajing and Hao Dong, who hold the imitation artifact Jiulong stove, saw this scene, they would certainly stare round their eyes, and they could no longer believe what they saw.


    A huge heat wave rises, but the opposite is the endless life force.


    The divine tree constantly released its power, firmly saved Zhan Xuan''s life, and fought against the fire dragon with its life power.


    He Yiming clenched his teeth. He felt more and more that the huge and essence of life force had a faint trend of counterattack.


    It was like the wooden stick that was about to pour down, trying to put out the fire completely.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming stretched out his hand and tossed it. The five element ring came out of his hand and came into the air. It dripped and spun rapidly, and the power of the five element world was fully opened, constantly absorbing the life power of the divine tree into the five element world crazily.


    However, although the five element ring is powerful, the life force absorbed by it can only be described as insignificant for the whole divine tree.


    On the hillside in the distance, fan Shuo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the strange weapons in their hands are extremely strange. In terms of power alone, they don''t seem to be under the imitation artifact. However..." he laughed and said, "if you want to break through the power of the tree god, this power of fire is not enough."


    Sima bin looked elated, especially after the tree god accepted the attack of the artifact Lei Zhenzi without suspense, his confidence had expanded to an indescribable level, and he no longer paid attention to the power of he Yiming and others.


    When he thought about it, even the artifacts were taken out. He Yiming and others must be at a loss, and it would be difficult to threaten the divine tree any more.


    Although there were some small problems in this line of gambling, they were finally solved smoothly.


    At the thought that the five element ring will completely belong to Dongtianfudi in three days, his heart is full of excitement!


    Sima bin burst out laughing and said, "brother fan, although fire can defeat wood, if you want to make the tree god bow his head, then the legendary artifact Jiulong stove is the only artifact in the world. A mere imitation artifact is naturally useless." He made no secret of his joy and said, "I don''t believe that there is a second God in them... Eh, that, that, that... What is it?"


    Everyone stared, stunned for a moment, and couldn''t speak any more.


    In the valley, above the sky, I don''t know when, there was a huge, indomitable stove

 V6.Chapter 207

    The sky is bright, and the huge sun has risen high, spreading the warm light to the whole world.


    All creatures who like light praise the rising sun and thank her for bringing light and life to the earth.


    However, in a huge mountain range in the east of the continent, which has lived here for thousands of years and reached the terrifying blessed land of millions of people, everyone raised their heads and their eyes were full of fear.


    What they looked at was not the rising sun, but the huge stove that suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting red light, and even had covered up the brilliance of the sun.


    Although there are millions of people in the whole Dongtianfudi, except for the few people outside Wanshu Valley, others do not know what the huge stove floating in the sky is.


    However, even the blind or deaf, at this moment, they can feel a sense of almost violent heat and a huge overwhelming pressure that almost puts people down.


    This pressure is quite strange. For ordinary people, this pressure is just applied to them, making them feel that their bodies are bound and difficult to move.


    However, for those who have achieved success in cultivation, especially for those who are born strong, the pressure is so great that it becomes unbearable.


    One by one, the inborn strong, a line of sky, and even the strong who condensed the tangible flowers, their bodies trembled, their faces were blue and red, and they seemed to faint at any time.


    They are quite sensitive to the changes of the external force of heaven and earth, so they all feel that when this huge, indomitable and endless stove appears in the sky, the Qi of heaven and earth around them suddenly changes, becoming the purest force of fire.


    The huge flame force filled every space around them, and they were like a group of hungry locusts, devouring all other forces of heaven and earth.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one kind of power, that is, the extreme power of fire.


    At the moment when he Yiming took out the Lei Zhenzi and excited it with the help of the power of white horse thunder and lightning, purple light and electricity flickered in the whole Wanshu Valley, and the power of thunder and lightning filled the space between heaven and earth.


    However, if that power is compared with the power of fire at this time, it is nothing compared with the power of fire, and even cannot be compared at all.


    The power exerted by one third of lightning artifacts is far from being comparable to the real fire artifacts. The two are fundamentally different concepts.


    This is the real power of the whole artifact, which is definitely beyond the reach of those single artifact after being separated.


    He Yiming looked up. He stared at the familiar big guy with tongue tied eyes.


    However, even if he wanted to break his scalp, he didn''t understand why Jiulong stove suddenly gave up the comfortable five elements around the world and jumped out.


    Before he Yiming inspired his thoughts, he thought that although Jiulong stove was settled in the five element ring, he could take it out at any time as before.


    However, after he came out of the reincarnation of life and death and successfully stimulated his mind, he learned a very frustrating fact through the connection of his mind.


    That is, the artifact Jiulong stove has decided to settle down in the five element ring, and it is the kind of long-term residence.


    Moreover, after a mental attempt, he found that he could no longer invite the Jiulong stove out of the five element ring.


    Jiulong stove is like a villain, forcibly settling down in the five element ring, and also very readily gave he Yiming an answer.


    It won''t come out again.


    Since then, even when he Yiming was chased and killed by the Lord of the yellow spring sect, he never took the Jiulong stove out of the five element ring, because neither he nor Baozhu could do anything about it.


    However, this time, when he Yiming sucked the infinite life force on the divine tree into the five element ring, his five element world suddenly changed wonderfully.


    Huge life force surged in, and the strength of the wood system was incomparably improved.


    The biggest characteristic of the five element ring is balance. Once the strength of the wood system destroys this balance, the whole five element world suddenly changes subtly.


    The outer wheel of the five element ring began to rotate violently. It was not he Yiming''s distracted control, but it actively began to rotate.


    Subsequently, the huge wooden forces began to transform into fire forces, and then successively transformed into other three forces, and finally formed a new five element reincarnation.


    However, this situation did not last long, because the Jiulong stove, which lives in the fire system world, also had some changes.


    When the Jiulong stove began to vibrate, he Yiming had clearly sensed it.


    No matter who lives in an uninvited artifact among his original magic soldiers, he will always pay attention to the change of this artifact.


    After all, artifact is too terrifying. No matter how nervous people are, they dare not ignore it.


    He Yiming immediately noticed the change of Jiulong stove, but he Yiming didn''t have any countermeasures.


    The first artifact of the fire system fell on his hand, but only for a few years. Even people in the real Shinto may not be able to understand the temperament of this artifact.


    What''s more, he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is far from the Shinto, and the Jiulong stove doesn''t sell at all. It''s quite amazing that he can use the function of medicine refining device a little.


    As for wanting to control the fire dragon ancestors inside to resist the enemy, he Yiming never thought of it even in his dream.


    Of course, when this artifact is in his hand, sometimes it can also play a role. Especially in the past, when they were out of the sea, if it weren''t for the fire dragons inside, they might not be able to easily escape the interception of monsters.


    But in addition, he never borrowed the power of this artifact again.


    But at this moment, this artifact suddenly became excited after absorbing the endless wood power. The indomitable huge body in the five element world suddenly shrunk and slowly became the original shape.


    When the Jiulong stove turned into this size, he Yiming had a strong premonition in his heart.


    This guy who can''t be transferred anyway may be coming out


    Sure enough, the light of the five element ring soared violently, especially the red fire light was dazzling, emitting an incredible strong light.


    Then, the Jiulong stove, which had recovered its original size, suddenly flashed out of this red light.


    When Jiulong stove left the five element ring, he Yiming''s heart was suddenly mixed with feelings. He could not describe the extreme ambivalence at the moment.


    The evil guest who couldn''t be chased away finally left by himself. But at the same time, a strong sense of loss is also filled in the heart.


    He Yiming suddenly found that although the Jiulong stove did not play any real role, when it existed within the five element ring, he had much stronger confidence than usual.


    This is a subtle effect. Only after losing the Jiulong stove can we find the mystery.


    High in the air, the vigorous wind kept rushing from all directions, and without hesitation, it blew into the stove. And this stove actually grows at the sight of the wind. It turned out that in just a few breaths, it had changed from an ordinary stove to a giant that now covers the sky.


    Under the oppression of the huge fire system, the powerful and equally unbearable giant tree unexpectedly began to change again.


    The endless branches and leaves are windless, and a large area of green light emerges above the divine tree. Within a thousand miles, huge life forces are surging madly. All within the scope covered by the root system of the divine tree, endless wood life forces are rushing here.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes widened. He witnessed the process of the stove on his head from small to large, and the blush splashed by excitement on his face had completely disappeared.


    In his eyes, full of despair, the original strong confidence completely collapsed.


    On the hillside, everyone''s eyes are also full of despair.


    If the moment he Yiming took out Lei Zhenzi, their hearts were only worried, then at this moment, their hearts were full of remorse and confusion.


    The strong confidence built over the past ten thousand years collapsed at the moment of seeing this so-called "the best fire in the world" artifact.


    The ability to absorb the power of heaven and earth and change its size is a unique ability that only real artifacts have.


    He Yiming can gather strength and make the five element ring become a huge five element wheel. However, the surface of this kind of wheel is made up of different forces, which is far from the freely retractable power of an artifact.


    Although the people on the hillside had not seen the artifact with their own eyes, they were no strangers to the characteristics of the artifact.


    Seeing that a small stove suddenly turned into a huge mountain, they finally understood that he Yiming had not only scattered artifacts, but also a truly complete artifact.


    The best fire in the world is the artifact Jiulong stove!


    At this moment, this artifact finally exerted its most powerful power.


    In the eyes of everyone, the huge stove was finally lifted, and a huge fire dragon head dozens of feet long came out.


    Its body is full of dignity, which can be overwhelming force caused by the pressure is by no means inhuman realm of experts can match.


    At this moment, the more powerful the master of his cultivation, the more he can sense the huge power that this fire dragon has.


    The fire dragon looked around, as if it had sent something to make it happy. Then, it opened its mouth, and an indescribable flame sprayed down from its mouth


    It was a fire, which could burn everything in the world. Like the red sun in the sky, it waved down towards the dark green brilliance below.

 V6.Chapter 208

    Everything in the sky seems to be at a standstill at this moment.


    Whether it was the fierce vigorous wind in the sky, but the branches and leaves of the divine tree that kept shaking and emitting strong light, all stood still at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the fire.


    Gently, slowly, the speed of this fire was not very fast, but it firmly fell on the top of the tree god.


    With a loud bang, the strong shock wave spread in all directions from here.


    He Yiming felt that his feet were unstable. His body shook and he almost fell to the ground.


    Baozhu was even worse. It didn''t seem to expect that the first confrontation between the two Big Macs would be so strong and incredible.


    The little body was like being blown by a force 12 wind, and it flew towards the rear.


    A hand suddenly stretched out, gently grabbed Baozhu''s head and neck, and pulled it back from the spreading shock wave.


    Zhan Xuan felt the strong pressure falling from the sky, and he tried his best to resist, but this impact was obviously beyond his ability to resist. Just for a moment, his legs were pressed into the solid ground by this force.


    Under the impact of this force, he had no resistance at all.


    However, even at this moment, his eyes never left he Yiming and others.


    After seeing that scene, his eyes blinked, almost thinking he was dazzled.


    Hundred and eight stretched out that hand, as if it could be extended indefinitely, forcibly chased the pig and pulled it back.


    A strange idea suddenly flashed in his heart, is it possible for human arms to extend so long?


    The huge shock wave continued to spread, and on the hillside, the several venerable masters were blown away as if they were pigs, unprepared.


    Only fan Shuo and Sima bin, pale faced, stood where they were, and looked shaky in the diffusion of the shock wave.


    The fire dragon in Jiulong stove, and the aftermath of the first confrontation with Shenshu, turned out to be so powerful.


    In contrast, all masters in the realm of humanity are insignificant.


    The fire mass in the sky went out after contacting the green light, and the huge fire mass that affected the hearts of countless people was blocked by the dark green color.


    However, after blocking the powerful power of fire, the dark green color suddenly dimmed a lot, and it seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    However, this situation lasted for less than a breath, and then more huge life forces poured into the sky from the roots of the divine tree.


    However, for a moment, the dark green brilliance became more and more dazzling. This huge tree, which has grown for unknown years, also seems to have a strong spirit. It wrapped the huge life force layer by layer to resist the impact of this powerful fire force.


    The fire dragon in the sky sent out a huge roar that seemed to come from ancient times.


    The divine tree was able to survive its attack, which has aroused the boundless anger of the fire dragon.


    It opened its mouth again, for example, the more powerful force of fire sprayed out.


    But this time, these fire forces did not fall directly downward, but rotated in midair and condensed into a huge fire wheel.


    While he Yiming and others looked at the wheel with trepidation, Huolong did something that everyone couldn''t think of.


    Its huge head actually shrank into the hole of the stove.


    When everyone was confused, its head stretched out again.


    Fan Shuo and others naturally did not understand what the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove was doing, but he Yiming vaguely guessed that this fire dragon was not the same as that just now.


    The new fire dragon also sprayed at the fire mass that hovered in the sky, so the fire wheel hanging in midair became larger and larger.


    When such actions appear one after another, even idiots know that these fire dragons actually want to gather all their strength to do that desperate.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. He knew that these fire dragons had wisdom. In this way, it is not surprising to combine all the power of fire dragons and release their power at the same moment.


    His only doubt was why these fire dragons didn''t appear at the same time, but just popped out their heads one by one and then clicked until the end.


    It seems that there is something in the outside world that makes them afraid, which makes them unable to exert their real power.


    No matter how he Yiming murmured in his heart, when the ninth fire dragon also came out to breathe, the fire wheel in the sky seemed to become the incarnation of the sun. After stopping for a while, the power that could destroy the sky and the earth was finally smashed down.


    While the Jiulong stove accumulated power, the divine tree was not idle. He Yiming could clearly sense that the endless power surged madly, taking all the roots of the divine tree as the channel and the body of the divine tree as the power conversion point, transforming the endless life force into a dark green protective cover.


    The color of these protective covers is getting thicker and thicker, and their defense strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    When the fire wheel like the sun fell down, the green light finally began to converge and went towards the sky.


    Everyone is silently watching all this.


    A shocking idea flashed through their hearts.


    Shinto


    Whether it is the mountain like Jiulong stove or the sacred tree with its roots entrenched hundreds of miles, it is the most powerful existence discovered or forged by the former Shinto masters.


    The highest strength of the wood system, facing the first artifact of the fire system, the collision between the two sides has exceeded the limit of the humanitarian realm.


    At this moment, when both of them condensed their greatest power, they were beyond the shackles of humanity and became a competition of Shinto.


    The wheel of fire with boundless power finally hit the dark green luster with boundless life power.


    The two sides seemed to be deadlocked for a moment, and then it finally exploded completely.


    However, this time, the dark green light is obviously at a disadvantage. After they burst, the remaining power can only guard on the valley of ten thousand trees, and there is no time to take into account other areas.


    After the fire wheel exploded, it turned into bits and pieces, waving towards the whole mountain.


    In just a moment, these Mars have landed and covered this blessed land.


    Countless shrill cries rose from all the mountains. Although these Mars are not very big, the power they have is unimaginable.


    Once ignited by Mars, it is difficult to extinguish, and now in this vast mountain range, how many things are ignited by Mars at the same time.


    Fan Shuo looked back, his face was no longer bloody, and his body was shaking. This was because of anger and fear, which made him lose his usual calm.


    In his heart, he was filled with the idea of regret, and hated Zhan Xuan who brought all these evil consequences to his bones.


    Although he knew in his heart that Zhan Xuan could not be blamed for all this. Because no one can imagine that he Yiming has so many treasures.


    Moreover, when Zhan Xuan proposed this bet, even he was secretly happy and never opposed it.


    However, although he knew all this clearly, the anger in his heart at the moment was so unbearable.


    The branches and leaves on the divine tree suddenly shook up, and the dark green color slowly became thin. Although everyone did not understand what had happened, the fire faucet in the sky seemed quite satisfied with it. It shook its head and turned twice, and then slowly retracted into the Jiulong stove.


    The red glow in the sky began to dissipate, and the huge and boundless Jiulong stove began to shrink again.


    Just a few moments later, the Jiulong stove, which was as majestic as a mountain, turned into an ordinary stove and hit he Yiming like a meteor catching the moon.


    He Yiming''s face turned white with fear when he felt the appalling speed and the power contained in it. He subconsciously raised his hand, and the five element light curtain spread at this moment.


    Jiulong stove flew into the five element light curtain, just like a boulder thrown into the water, splashed a billow, and then disappeared.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart was filled with surprise and joy, because he had sensed that Jiulong stove returned to the five element ring, and once again became the most shameful villain without the permission of he Yiming.


    The whole mountain range of Dongtianfudi is full of people, and everywhere you can see the thick smoke rising into the sky, and the scene is chaotic. Moreover, star fires have also occurred in places beyond human reach, where the fires have ignited the dense forests on the mountains, and there is a potential to start a prairie fire.


    Fan Shuo and others looked at all this pale. They had no strength to stop the spread of the fire.


    Perhaps, soon the whole mountain will fall into fire, and the name of Dongtianfudi will be forever in the past.


    However, at this moment, the dark green light on the divine tree has all retreated. These lights turned into powerful life force and moved from the body of the divine tree to another place.


    In an instant, the whole mountain range, within a hundred miles, seemed to be covered with a light green.


    When this layer of green began to spread, the raging fire was dimmed, and slowly narrowed the scope of the raging.


    In this way, half an hour later, the fires in the whole Dongtianfudi mountains, except for very few places, have basically been extinguished.


    He Yiming looked at the big tree that couldn''t move, and his heart was full of admiration.


    Jiulong stove is so powerful that the power of fire will destroy the word vividly. But this divine tree perfectly interprets the power of life.


    The duel between fire and wood, destruction and life force


    At this moment, he Yiming had a doubt in his heart. Did Jiulong furnace really win the final victory in this duel?

 V6.Chapter 209

    Fan Shuo just hesitated a little and immediately said, "brother he, don''t worry, we will send Zhan Xuanli to the place you specify."


    When he said this, all the venerable people around him had no objection, as if it were all taken for granted.


    At this moment, they have given up the pride of Dongtianfudi. In order not to offend he Yiming at the moment, even if he proposed to take away the book of five elements reincarnation, fan Shuo and others only clenched their teeth and promised.


    However, at the moment, the book of five elements reincarnation is already a chicken rib for he Yiming. Of course, he will not cause trouble for a chicken rib.


    He Yiming laughed, his colorful light flashed, and said, "in that case, please send the younger generation and Zhan Xuan out." He looked around, his eyes fell on the huge tree god, and murmured at a volume that could just be heard by everyone: "it would be a pity if such a great life was really burned."


    Fan Shuo and others'' faces changed greatly, especially when the red light appeared, their hearts beat vigorously, and their eyes all showed a trace of fear, for fear that the magical stove would jump out of the five element ring again and have a long-lasting fight with the tree god.


    Maybe the great tree god can be saved in this battle, but it is impossible for millions of people in the blessed land.


    In today''s war, millions of people in the mountains must have suffered heavy casualties. God knows how many people died in the fire. But at this moment, no one dared to mention it at all.


    As long as he Yiming, the ancestor level figure with the artifact Jiulong stove, can be sent away, they are willing to pay any price.


    However, they never thought that he Yiming was also uneasy at this time.


    Although Jiulong stove is powerful, this guy can''t control it by himself.


    Until now, he still didn''t understand what was wrong with the Big Macs in the Jiulong stove, so he ran out of the five element ring and fought an inexplicable war with the tree god, and then returned.


    All this is like a dream for him.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that since Jiulong stove has entered the five element ring, even if he goes in and kowtows a hundred times, he won''t invite it out again.


    He Yiming is not only convinced of this, but his companions are afraid to hold the same idea.


    At this time, Zhan Xuan was still in Wanshu valley. Without Jiulong stove, he Yiming could not kill him at all.


    If fan Shuo and others are tough, he Yiming actually has no way. Fortunately, however, they had been frightened by Jiulong stove, and none of them dared to bet on the whole blessed land, so when facing he Yiming, their humble attitude surprised him.


    He didn''t even say the words of intimidation. He just said something understated, which made these people so shocked.


    Fan Shuo turned around and said, "Zhan Xuan, please follow us."


    Behind him, several venerable figures scattered, and they made a strong posture to drive away.


    Although they all know that such a practice is a great damage to the reputation of the whole Dongtianfudi. But when they came to this field, they had no good impression of Zhan Xuan, who attracted he Yiming.


    Even Sima bin, who had previously highly appreciated his bet, was so at this time.


    Without this bet, Jiulong stove would not appear, let alone cause such great damage to Dongtianfudi.


    Zhan Xuan is really worthy of death.


    Zhan Xuan glanced at the faces of everyone with fear. He finally understood one thing. Under the absolute power of he Yiming, he finally became the poor victim.


    The palm touched his chest, and the words flashed through his mind again.


    It''s in my brother''s hands to open up the national fortune!


    His heart shouted madly, I can''t die


    With a push on the tip of his feet, Zhan Xuan has rushed out like flying. Between life and death, he has exerted his speed to the limit, even compared with the five Qi Great Master flying in the sky, he is no less than.


    Fan Shuo and others were slightly stunned, and then their faces were full of anger.


    However, just when they wanted to pursue, the white light flashed, and he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning had disappeared in front of them.


    He Yiming didn''t act immediately. He was waiting for the best opportunity.


    A moment later, Zhan Xuan had run out of the scope of the blessed land, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    I can''t die


    A light suddenly flashed behind him. The aurora borealis of the North Sea, which was about to reach the extreme, passed through his body, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest.


    Zhan Xuan''s body suddenly fell down, and his eyes were full of confusion and desolation.


    I can''t die


    His consciousness slowly subsided, and finally there was no trace left!

 V6.Chapter 210

    The sun has unknowingly risen into the sky. He Yiming looks up and faces the dazzling light with an unusual look on his face.


    After a long time, he lowered his head and looked at Zhan Xuan, who was lying quietly in front and would never move again, with infinite emotion in his heart.


    Once upon a time, the power of Kairong was like an unattainable peak, which made him afraid at sight.


    In the northwest, under the same vein of Tianchi, the three great powers are respected. Among them, the master Hall of Kairong country is famous in that area.


    As one of the many affiliated countries of Kairong country, Tianluo country''s awe for the master hall is absolutely from the heart. Even when he Yiming came to the fore, the powerful Kairong country was as terrifying as a giant beast in his eyes.


    However, up to now, when the last venerable of Kairong died in his hands, he Yiming suddenly felt that he was relieved and put down his worries, but also had a feeling of melancholy.


    Logically speaking, this feeling should never exist, but when he thought of the end of the declining Kairong country, which was once at its peak, he had a kind of ignorance in his heart.


    This is not the pity for Kairong, but he thought of his family.


    It is HeJiazhuang now, and it is the rising sun, but one day in the future, will there be the end of Kairong country?


    The moon is full and waning, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. What about a family?


    Even if the five element gate created by the five element ancestor, who claimed to be invincible all over the world ten thousand years ago, had an analytical collapse and its branches declined one day, how could his he Jiazhuang be free from vulgarity.


    With a slight sigh, his eyes took back from Zhan Xuan''s body. He Yiming never thought that after killing the enemy, he would inexplicably give birth to many incredible ideas.


    However, perhaps it was because he solved this big problem and saw the living example in front of him that he suddenly had this strange idea.


    A soft hiss sounded from his ears, and white horse thunder gently rubbed he Yiming''s body with his brain bag.


    Although it is intelligent, it absolutely cannot understand he Yiming''s mood at the moment. His beautiful big eyes blink and blink, full of inexplicable colors.


    Baozhu also snorted a few times. When they want to kill Zhan Xuan, they should be rude. Now that he has been killed, but he is sentimental, it is better not to kill him.


    However, they didn''t expect that what he Yiming thought at the moment had nothing to do with Zhan Xuan and Kairong country. He suddenly thought of the future of he Jiazhuang, so he felt sad.


    If Zhan Xuan didn''t die, but appeared in front of him again, he Yiming would kill him again without hesitation.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming reached out and gently stroked the white horse thunder and lightning.


    Later, he came forward to mention Zhan Xuan''s body and came to a deserted mountain nearby.


    With a wave of his wrist, the five elements of brilliance suddenly poured out, and the invisible light was as sharp as a knife. Just a few breaths, a big hole had been dug in the barren mountain.


    He Yiming put Zhan Xuan''s body into the cave. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t move his body again. Even the only magic weapon on his body was also put into the cave.


    Of course, this is mainly because his vision is high at the moment, and he will not pay attention to ordinary magic weapons.


    Although he can''t drive the ancestors of the nine fire dragons in the artifact at the moment, he can use the artifact Jiulong stove to refine pills and make artifacts. Coupled with a body of super magic soldiers, he has enough confidence to turn a blind eye to ordinary magic soldiers.


    At last, he looked deeply at Zhan Xuan lying in the cave. His eyes were still wide open. He Yiming shook his head, waved his hand, and covered a large amount of sand. In an instant, he had completely buried the venerable''s body.


    He Yiming''s voice sounded faintly: "Zhan Xuan, reincarnation in the next life, don''t be Zhan''s family anymore."


    Raised his head, he Yiming looked into the distance.


    Although he didn''t know the direction very well, he just had a feeling that the direction he was facing was the mysterious Canyon in the northwest.


    In that Canyon, he Yiming found the double headed mutant spirit beast and the white stone with mysterious power. Moreover, more importantly, he buried brother Shui in the beautiful nature.


    The contemporary Lord of Tianluo and Xue lie, the chief disciple of brother Shui, have sent people to He Jia Zhuang many times to ask for the body of Shui Xuanjin to be moved to the capital of Tianluo.


    He Yiming refused this request without hesitation, because in his mind, only that place is the best home for brother Shui.


    In his capacity, once he refused, naturally no one dared to disobey,


    At this time, he Yiming bent his knees and knelt down. He respectfully kowtowed several heads in this direction, murmuring, "brother water, I have found the culprit and avenged you. From now on, you can rest in peace. As for Tianluo, I will guard her instead of you, and let her replace Kairong and become one of the three great powers in the northwest."


    A faint wind blew through the air and slowly disappeared after circling around him for two times.


    He Yiming opened his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. But then he laughed at himself, and he was too paranoid.


    However, the moment he stood up, his heart had made up its mind.


    As long as he is alive for one day, he Jiazhuang will never be allowed to establish a royal dynasty.


    HeJiazhuang can become a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years and a super powerful sect, but it must not establish any grand ambition.


    The great Shenyu family and the Northwest Kairong are all lessons from the past. After witnessing the decline of the two imperial dynasties, he Yiming has made up his mind.


    Turning around, he Yiming finally took a look at the unmarked tomb. He Yiming rode on the white horse, hugged Baozhu, and went away with 1008 in an instant


    The white light flashed by, and they were far away from the blessed land.


    This time, the two important things of going to Dongtianfudi have been done. Whether it is the complete script of the five elements reincarnation or Zhan Xuan hidden in the cave, they have achieved perfect results.


    So there is no need for him to return to Dongtianfudi.


    However, after this accident, when the two sides meet again, it will inevitably be a bit embarrassing. But he Yiming has seen through the ideas of fan Shuo, Sima bin and others.


    As long as he can maintain his strength and always stand on the peak of the world, fan Shuo and others will never tear his face with him, and even try their best to maintain a harmonious relationship between them.


    Of course, if one day, he Yiming has an accident and falls from the high altar, then the first one to settle accounts with him is afraid to come from the forces of Dongtianfudi.


    The white horse thunder suddenly stopped. It twisted its head and looked at he Yiming with inquiring eyes.


    Looking around, he Yiming nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "thunder and lightning, you are getting stronger and stronger."


    Just now, he wandered outside the object and asked Baima Leilei to automatically find a deserted empty space. As expected, Leilei did not live up to his expectations, but it found a barren stony ground.


    Looking around from here, there was indeed no human figure, and even a slightly larger animal could not be seen.


    He Yiming certainly didn''t care where it was. Since he came to a place that met his requirements, he jumped off the horse with satisfaction.


    He found a flat place and sat down. With a wave of his hand, the five elements appeared on his hand when they circled.


    Staring at the imitation artifact connected with his flesh and blood, he Yiming had mixed feelings in his heart.


    This time, he Yiming was able to overcome the divine tree in the blessed land of the cave. In fact, it was all the credit of the artifact Jiulong stove. But until now, he Yiming still didn''t understand what was wrong with this artifact and would take the initiative to relieve him of great difficulties.


    Although the existence of the artifact Jiulong stove was exposed, he Yiming did not regret it.


    If Jiulong stove doesn''t appear, they will never break through the life power of the tree god and hurt Zhan Xuan in Wanshu valley. If you lose the bet after three days, even he Yiming doesn''t know what to do.


    After this battle, what he Yiming felt most was that the power possessed by the artifact Jiulong stove and the tree god was absolutely incredible.


    In contrast, even the strong at the peak of humanity are far inferior to it.


    At this moment, looking at the five element ring in his hand, he Yiming murmured, "you are also an artifact, but why do you send so many people?"


    Thinking for a moment, he Yiming opened the void space and took out a box from it.


    Gently lift the lid of the box, revealing the four top-level holy beast inner alchemy inside. Such sacred beasts, each of which is extremely terrifying. Looking at these four inner elixirs, he Yiming''s body even splashed a shiver.


    Now he Yiming has understood that the five holy beast inner elixirs he found under Penglai Fairy Island are all super holy beasts that had the blood of holy beasts and reached the peak state of holy beasts in the Shinto era, and only one step away from being able to advance to the level of holy beasts.


    Each of the masters of these inner alchemies has a powerful magical power, which is definitely not under the dragon snake of guiwailing mountain and the predecessor of the holy dragon of Baozhu.


    Only real Shinto masters can hunt and kill such terrible existence.


    The Shinto ancestor of the Zhan family spent a lot of effort for these inner alchemies. But unexpectedly, he finally made himself cheaper.


    However, looking at these inner elixirs, he Yiming''s face showed a helpless wry smile.

 V6.Chapter 211

    Looking at the five element ring in his hand and the four inner elixirs in the wooden box, he Yiming''s expression was unpredictable. He seemed to muster up the courage to try something, but finally he sighed and closed the wooden box.


    Although Neidan was in his hand and the five element ring was in his hand, he did not dare to break Neidan into the five element world at this time.


    Especially after reading the whole five element reincarnation script, his idea became more and more affirmed.


    Because he knew that once such five internal elixirs were inserted, it would immediately cause the variation of the whole five element world and push the whole five element ring towards the power of the artifact.


    However, in order to promote the five element ring to an artifact, in addition to the five element inner alchemy of this series, it also requires the power of the world''s origin and a lot of Qi of heaven and earth.


    For others, the power of the source is certainly a big problem that is difficult to solve. But for he Yiming, it is no simpler.


    However, what embarrassed he Yiming was that the huge Qi of heaven and earth was a problem he could not solve at present.


    As long as you look at the nine fire dragons in the artifact Jiulong stove, only one head has appeared, and they still appear one by one, you will know that the lack of Qi of heaven and earth is not enough to make the artifact exert its maximum power.


    Then, wouldn''t it be an incredible delusion to expect this little Qi of heaven and earth to make the five element ring an advanced artifact.


    Vaguely, he Yiming''s eyes looked toward the north.


    Perhaps, in this world, only on the mysterious Iceland can he achieve this grand wish.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and entered the world of five elements.


    This is the first time that he entered the five elements world after leaving Dongtianfudi.


    Here, it seems that extremely subtle changes have also taken place.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the battle between Jiulong stove and tree god, there are two opposing but complementary forces in the whole five element world.


    Life force and destructive force.


    He Yiming didn''t know how to describe the discovery at this moment, because it was just a feeling. However, this feeling made him fall into a strong contradiction.


    His thoughts were floating under the attack of these two inexplicable forces, like two buzzing flies flying in his ears, which made him really unbearable.


    It seemed that he Yiming felt a strong irritability in his mind, and all the runes at the center of the five element world lit up.


    A strong light shone towards the whole world, and the power that made he Yiming feel headache suddenly disappeared, and the whole world finally recovered a calm.


    The five elements world flows quietly again, and the five strong colors make everything return to the original track.


    He Yiming sighed deeply. He knew that this might be the aftereffect of the life force inhaled by the five element ring competing with the Jiulong stove.


    This aftershock not only plunged the whole Dongtianfudi into an unprecedented crisis, but also deeply affected the five element ring in his hand.


    However, fortunately, the power of the circulation of the five elements is also powerful, and the rune from the Xuan turtle shell is also mysterious. Finally, under the oppression of this powerful force, these two tit for tat forces are finally resolved.


    With a sigh of relief, he Yiming focused on the power of fire again.


    Here, Jiulong stove has become indomitable again, and the huge and red copper stove has brought him a stronger feeling.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming''s idea entered the Jiulong stove.


    When the idea given to him just entered, the nine little fire dragons immediately leaned up and danced happily around his idea.


    He Yiming silently stared at these little dragons. He was surprised to find that the power of these little dragons seemed to be strengthened a little more.


    Although it is far from being compared with Baozhu''s rake fire dragon, their growth rate is far higher.


    He restrained his mind and spread his thoughts out.


    He wanted to have a try and have a look at the Big Macs in the Kowloon stove, because he wanted to know why these ancestors suddenly became so excited that they went out to fight the tree god.


    This reason is not clear, he Yiming is always uneasy in his heart.


    However, after half a ring, he Yiming withdrew his ideas in disappointment and withdrew from the Jiulong stove.


    These old guys are still extremely arrogant. Although they no longer ignore the existence of he Yiming, when he Yiming sincerely invited them, they didn''t pay any attention.


    In the endless sea of fire, several huge and boundless fire dragons kept spinning around a dark turtle shell. But no matter what means he Yiming uses, these fire dragons are unwilling to contact him in any form. This made he Yiming helpless when he was extremely angry.


    After many failures in a row, he Yiming even manipulated nine little fire dragons to come forward.


    But he quickly gave up the idea, because in the center of the fire dragon, the temperature was so high that even the nine little fire dragons could not hold on.


    He Yiming even has a feeling that if the nine little dragons really want to move forward, the only possibility is to completely assimilate with the surrounding flames.


    These nine little dragons are the treasure of he Yiming, who spent nearly half of his kylin blood. Even if it is described as a baby pimple in his heart, it is not too much.


    Once they found the danger they were about to encounter, he Yiming immediately gave up his plan and summoned the nine little dragons back.


    In the Jiulong stove, if the little fire dragons want to live in a couple''s place, the big fire dragons will ignore it. But if they want to come to the center of the fire, they are afraid that they will be disintegrated immediately.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes, and the eyes of 1008 and others stared at him.


    Obviously, none of them knew why they chose to stay on this barren land.


    In fact, he Yiming was still worried about the uncontrolled Jiulong stove. If it suddenly erupted again when he was searching for the bottom, the harm would be unimaginable.


    He Yiming didn''t have the magical means of the tree god, so he had to find a place where there was no one. In this way, even if the Jiulong stove breaks out, it will not fall into an uncontrollable situation.


    But now it seems that his worry is completely groundless. The fire dragons in the Kowloon stove are simply too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes stopped, and his eyes were shining.


    Baozhu shivered excitedly, and his small eyes were full of alert color.


    As a natural spirit beast, it clearly remembers that once he Yiming looks at it with such expressions, nothing good has ever happened.


    He Yiming suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed the treasure pig who wanted to escape.


    "Little guy, enter the Jiulong stove and ask for me." He Yiming said, "why do they want to help me today?"


    If Jiulong furnace can appear for the first time, it may appear for the second time, the third time, or even more times.


    If he Yiming can use the Jiulong stove at will, he will not have any fear even in the face of the strong at the peak of humanity.


    Baozhu reluctantly twisted his body and snorted softly in his mouth.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. After getting along with Baozhu for a long time, he naturally understood its meaning. With a helpless smile, he said, "as long as you hear useful news, then I will open the space for you to choose items to play with."


    Baozhu immediately opened his eyes and smiled. A moment later, he closed his eyes, and the unique idea of the spirit beast entered the five element ring.


    It is not the first time for it to enter the five elements world. It is very familiar with everything here.


    Before long, Baozhu''s mind had returned from the five element ring. With his eyes open, he immediately jumped up, gesturing and humming.


    He Yiming frowned. Although he could distinguish some simple action meanings of Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei. But when these actions are upgraded to the level of language, he Yiming is powerless.


    "Brother Bai, what is Baozhu talking about?"


    "It said that those fire dragons said that they were not helping you, but felt the existence of the same level. This was the first time in thousands of years that they felt the power to compete with them, so they took the initiative to go out and say hello to each other, that''s all." Hundred and eight said slowly.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened. He never thought that it was for this reason that the Big Macs in the Jiulong stove came out to help.


    A helpless wry smile appeared on his face. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to complete his wish to control the Jiulong stove. At worst, he also wanted to make the Jiulong stove on call and help him fight the enemy.


    However, after Baozhu''s explanation, he Yiming found it sadly.


    This guy is the same as before, and his hope of getting help from this big Mac will also become slim.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming finally gave up his confidence to continue his research after thinking for a long time.


    He had a strange feeling that the ancestors of the fire dragons in the Jiulong stove were not excluded from him, but the only obstacle was that his strength was too inferior in the eyes of these artifact creatures.


    Before he was promoted to Shinto, it was impossible for him to successfully operate the Jiulong stove.


    Riding on the white horse again, he Yiming''s eyes have completely recovered calm.


    Although he also felt a great regret in his heart that his wish to control the Jiulong stove had not been realized, he finally cleared up his mood and put it all down.


    Before this trip to the blessed land of the cave, he was also unable to use the Jiulong stove. Since he was able to run the world before, now he has watched the complete works of the five elements reincarnation and can do the same after he has Guanghua''s second magic weapon.


    Looking ahead, he Yiming''s heart surged up again. He gently clamped his horse''s belly, and the white horse thunder and lightning had turned into a white light, heading for the distant Lingxiao temple

 V6.Chapter 212

    The land of Jiuyou is known as one of the most dangerous areas in the eastern continent.


    Here, cliffs and steep mountain roads can be seen everywhere. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary cultivators dare not walk in such places.


    Of course, the rugged mountain road is definitely not a reason for many strong people to fear.


    The real reason why this place is missed by the strong people on the mainland and passed down by word of mouth that they cannot come here is that there is a famous humanitarian peak strong man living in seclusion here.


    At this time, the sun is west, and the aftertaste of the sunset shines in the mountains and forests, just like a rosy glow, which is beautiful and intoxicating.


    However, a figure suddenly appeared on the mountain road. It was Hao Xue, the most outstanding master of the generation of Changzhou Hao family. He walked briskly up the hill. Although the beautiful scenery came into his eyes, he didn''t want to watch it, but condensed a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    A moment later, he had arrived at the top of the mountain and stopped in front of a simple hut.


    A man came out slowly from the side of the hut. This was a middle-aged scholar. His steps were vain. It seemed that he had never practiced martial arts. But when he came out, Hao Xue immediately said respectfully, "master Yan, did my ancestors ever leave the pass?"


    Yan Feicheng shook his head slightly and said, "Hao Xue, you are too calm."


    Hao Xue''s face flushed slightly and said, "master Yan, the younger generation has received a message. Although it has not been confirmed in person, this message is too important, so I want to meet my ancestors as soon as possible."


    Yan Feicheng was stunned for a moment, and a trace of brilliance finally appeared in his eyes.


    As one of the two vice sect leaders of the huangquan sect, he knows very well that he will not deliberately verify general news at all. Now Hao Xue even said that he would confirm it himself, so the news must be extremely significant, and even shocking.


    Over the years, it is worth Hao Xue and other venerable figures to personally determine things. In his memory, it seems that only the eastern and Western wars began to open the ghost crying ridge, and the things related to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang will be so important.


    With a slight change in his face, Yan Feicheng said in a deep voice, "is there any news from the ice palace again?"


    The matter of opening the ice palace is really of great importance. As long as there is something abnormal, even if you interrupt the practice of the sect leader, you have to knock the gate and ask for instructions.


    However, Hao Xue shook his head slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face, saying, "the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang is now full of experts, and there will never be any accident."


    Yan Feicheng was relieved, but in his heart, there was also some dissatisfaction.


    Bing Xiaotian invited several of the world''s top figures to gather in the colorful ice palace, but he simply didn''t invite Huang Quan and the two strong Western powers, which made it clear that he didn''t want them to participate.


    However, this kind of thing is not something he can intervene in. At most, it''s just a few complaints.


    "Since it''s not about the ice palace, don''t disturb the sect leader." Yan Feicheng waved his hand gently, and even had no patience to continue listening.


    Hao Xue''s face became more and more bitter. He thought so and so before he got the news.


    The whole continent now looks very calm, but only those who really come into contact with the core strong people know. Under this calm surface, there are dark waves surging.


    The legendary Iceland seems to have a tendency to appear in advance. At this time, any powerful forces will stop and wait for this sensitive time to pass.


    However, those who stood at the peak of humanity, but in Iceland as the center, launched an invisible game.


    At present, huangquanmen and the West seem to be at a disadvantage, and how to participate again is what these three people are most concerned about now.


    As for other things, they are trivial matters, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    However, the news he got was so amazing that he even felt at a loss. Then I hurried here, and I didn''t even have time to make sure.


    A slight noise suddenly sounded from the straw hut, Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue were stunned at the same time, and then they were overjoyed.


    They know that this is the signal that the ancestor of the yellow spring is about to leave the customs.


    They looked at each other, immediately stopped talking, and turned their eyes to the door of the hut.


    Sure enough, just after a few breaths, the door of the hut was gently pushed open, and Jimo fanshu walked out slowly with a steady step.


    Behind him, followed by a middle-aged man with bare eyes.


    Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue glanced at the man''s face, and they felt a burst of cold in their hearts at the same time.


    This person is the ancestor of the Yu family who was made into a puppet by Jimo fan. However, compared with the last meeting, today''s ancestor of the Yu family seems more gloomy and strange.


    From his body, there is a powerful and incredible power. If ordinary people look at him, even their blood will boil automatically.


    It can be seen that the coagulation technique on the ancestor of Yu family has reached an extremely powerful level.


    In Yan Feicheng''s memory, it seems that even the sect leader released his momentum, but that''s all.


    He secretly disobeyed himself. Could it be that the puppet who was occupied by the coagulant had the strength comparable to the strength of the strong man at the peak of humanity?


    "Congratulations to my ancestors." Hao Xue said excitedly, "you have finally refined the puppet into a great success.


    Jimo fanshu nodded slightly, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    The ancestor of the Yu family took a sudden step forward, which had crossed a distance of several feet and came to Hao Xue.


    Hao Xue was shocked in his heart. He subconsciously retreated with all his strength, and his wrist shook, and the coagulated blood was already shooting out. His action was entirely instinctive. After he came out, he suddenly remembered that his ancestors could not have hurt him.


    However, as soon as the idea turned, he saw that the ancestor of Yu family stretched out his hand and pulled the blood clotting silk so forcefully. At the same time, his body turned into a blood shadow, which was close to his body like a bone maggot.


    This time, his action was faster, and he didn''t even give Hao Xue the reaction time at all. His other free hand had gently pressed Hao Xue''s chest.


    Then, the body of Yu''s ancestor retreated to the original place like lightning. His hands hung down, and his eyes were red, as if he had not moved at all.


    Hao Xue and Yan Feicheng gasped at the same time. They had understood the meaning of Lao Zu. He wanted to test the power of the puppet who was finally refined into Dacheng. But now the result surprised them all. The strength of this puppet is really terrible.


    A dignified person, in front of him, did not even have the skill of parry.


    Jimo fanshu sighed lightly and said, "the body of the five elements is indeed worthy of its reputation. The power of the blood clotting people who cooperate with me is not inferior to me."


    Yan Feicheng''s face flashed a little happy and said, "Congratulations, sect leader." He paused and said, "the sect leader has this puppet, and his strength has doubled. Even going to the ice palace at this time is enough to make ice Xiaotian afraid."


    Jimo fanshu shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "if it succeeds, you don''t need to worry about it. Hey, Iceland is the common thing of all the humanitarian peaks in the world. It''s impossible for them to dominate resources."


    Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue nodded at the same time, which should be that although their hearts were also uncertain about the concerns of huangquan''s ancestor, since the ancestor said so definitely, they naturally believed it.


    "Hao Xue, what makes you so nervous?" Jimo fanshu asked casually.


    Hao Xue calmed his mind for a moment and said, "ancestor, there is information from below. He Yiming went to the blessed land of the cave and killed Zhan Xuan."


    Ji Mo fan was stunned and said, "kill Zhan Xuan? Could it be that this person actually left Dongtianfudi?"


    Hao Xue''s face showed a trace of indescribable bitterness and said, "my ancestor, Zhan Xuan didn''t leave the blessed land, but was killed in the valley of ten thousand trees."


    Huangquanmen also had an undercover in Dongtianfudi, but his identity was not enough to get access to the most confidential things, so he didn''t know that Zhan Xuan escaped from Dongtianfudi, but after seeing Jiulong stove, he thought that Zhan Xuan died in Wanshu valley.


    Jimo fanshu''s face suddenly became dignified: "he Yiming can kill in the valley of ten thousand trees?"


    Of course, he knows the horror of the tree god. Even if he does it himself, he will certainly not be able to break through the strong life force of the tree god. So how does he Yiming do it.


    Hao Xue nodded heavily, and he said in a deep voice, "old ancestor, according to the information, he Yiming used the Jiulong stove to suppress the tree god, which can kill Zhan Xuan."


    Yan Feicheng frowned and said, "although there are two Jiulong stoves in the world now, they are all imitation artifacts, how can they suppress the tree god..." his eyes suddenly lit up, took a deep breath, and said: "artifact Jiulong stoves?"


    The red light in Jimo fanshu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and immediately returned to normal.


    Hao Xue nodded with a wry smile and said, "intelligence says that he Yiming was able to suppress the tree god by using the artifact Jiulong stove."


    "Artifact..." Yan Feicheng murmured. He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Artifact, the impact of these two words on him is too great.


    "The ancestor, master of Yanmen, he Yiming once entered the land of reincarnation in the world of life and death. This artifact should be what he got at that time." Hao Xue sighed long, "once you enter reincarnation, there is no return. But once you can come out of the land of reincarnation, the harvest you get is enough to make up for everything. And he Yiming is the biggest harvest in thousands of years."


    Jimo fanshu has been listening quietly until now, he slowly shook his head and said, "the artifact Jiulong stove should not be afraid at present."

 V6.Chapter 213

    Huang Quan''s words stirred up thousands of waves like a stone, which made Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue stunned.


    Artifact, that''s a real Shinto object. In this era when people in the Shinto disappeared, if you can hold the artifact and have the strength to play some of its power, then it''s enough to run around the world.


    It is for this reason that the masters of dashenyu family and Dongtianfudi will never forget the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand.


    However, Huang Quan''s words completely overturned their understanding of artifacts, which naturally made them puzzled.


    Seeing the suspicious color on the two faces, Jimo fanshu smiled and said, "he Yiming once came to the land of Jiuyou and was chased by me all the way to ghost crying ridge. During this time, he did not use the artifact Jiulong stove."


    Yan Feicheng and Hao Xue''s eyes lit up at the same time. They looked at each other. Yan Feicheng said, "master, is this news false?"


    If he Yiming really has the artifact Jiulong stove in his hand, how can he be so embarrassed when facing the strong at the peak of humanity.


    As long as he takes out the Jiulong stove, even if only one of the fire dragons is released, the ancestor of huangquan is afraid to flee at the sight of the wind.


    Jimo fanshu gently waved his hand and said, "the battle between Jiulong stove and tree god is such a big event that our spies would not have spread it unless they witnessed it with their own eyes, so it is true in all likelihood."


    He has great confidence in the intelligence network he has established. Since the news came from Dongtianfudi, it will never be false.


    Yan Feicheng was slightly stunned. He was really puzzled. Since he Yiming had the artifact Jiulong stove in his hand, why did he hide it.


    In the face of the pursuit of the strong at the peak of humanity, as long as there is a trace of power, it will not hesitate to display it. If there is an artifact hidden, it will be chased and killed by people. Isn''t that going to make people laugh.


    Hao Xue''s expression suddenly moved and said, "ancestor, can he Yiming still not control the artifact Jiulong stove?"


    Jimo fanshu laughed and said, "the artifact is the thing of the divine way, and it''s not so easy to control." He sneered and said, "even if the Jiulong stove fell into my hand, I''m afraid it''s powerless to control it, let alone a mere he Yiming."


    Hao Xue and Yan Feicheng suddenly realized.


    A moment later, Hao Xue frowned and said, "old ancestor, but this time in the blessed land of the cave, he really used the Jiulong stove."


    Jimo fanshu gently waved his hand and said, "the artifact is a spiritual thing, which is beyond the reach of ordinary divine soldiers. If it is not in the blessed land of the cave, then it will definitely not appear."


    Hao Xue hesitated for a moment, and his heart was extremely puzzled, why did the old ancestor make such an assertion.


    "The Jiulong stove is an artifact, and the tree god in the blessed land is the peak achievement of wood power. Although it is not an artifact, it is not inferior to any artifact in the world." Jimo fanshu said slowly, "when the two gods meet, it''s not surprising that there is a collision."


    When he said this, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The reputation of the ten thousand year old tree of Dongtianfudi is so great that even he once paid a special visit to Dongtianfudi.


    That time had a great impact on him. It was precisely because he felt the boundless life force as far-reaching as the sea that he took a key step and finally advanced to the peak of humanity.


    But now, thinking about it, he can feel that power more and more huge and incredible.


    That is beyond the scope of humanity and definitely belongs to the realm of Shinto. That''s why he was so sure that the artifact Jiulong stove was not controlled by he Yiming, but was attracted by the divine tree.


    If he Yiming heard these words here, he would be surprised beyond measure.


    He learned the truth from Baozhu''s mouth, but the ancestor of the yellow spring had guessed the truth just by virtue of his insight.


    Although Hao Xue and Yan Feicheng were muttering in their hearts, they also had inexplicably strong confidence in huangquan''s ancestors. At this time, I nodded one after another.


    However, if these words did not come from the mouth of this strong man at the peak of humanity, they would definitely not believe it.


    Jimo fanshu raised his feet and took a few steps towards it. Looking at the sinking sunset in the distance, he sighed a long sigh and said, "although he Yiming can''t use the artifact, since the Jiulong stove is in his hand, it is always a hidden danger."


    Hao Xue''s heart suddenly accelerated. Among them, he was the only one who had an inextricable death feud with he Yiming. Now, hearing the tone of the old ancestor, it seems that he is going to deal with he Yiming, which naturally makes him overjoyed.


    However, Jimo fanshu pondered for a while, but said, "I still can''t come forward with this matter."


    Hao xuena''s high breath suddenly vented.


    With the strength of he Yiming now, except for the strong at the peak of humanity, others are afraid that they are simply not good enough.


    Perhaps, on that day, the divine calculating son on Chi mountain set up a game with his unparalleled computing ability, and you can try it, but he Yiming is under the Tianchi gate. It is great that the divine calculating son does not help. It is impossible for him to take the initiative to murder he Yiming.


    In a trance, Hao Xue''s eyes were full of flowers, and the ancestor of the Yu family unexpectedly stood in front of him like a ghost.


    Hao Xue''s heart was cold, and he looked at the ancestor of the yellow spring in surprise.


    Jimo fanshu''s voice sounded faintly: "the power of this puppet has been extremely powerful. Even if it competes with the top masters of humanity, it''s not a big deal. Take him down the mountain. But you should remember that if he Yiming is with the white horse, you must not touch it."


    Hao Xue''s face suddenly turned red, and his heart was full of great surprise.


    Although in the past, the ancestors also had a little bit of tone, it seemed that they wanted to kill he Yiming with the help of a puppet. But until now, Hao Xue believed that the old ancestor really had this worry.


    A puppet equivalent to the peak of humanity, how powerful it is. Once he thought that he would control the puppet, the excitement in his heart could be imagined.


    He bowed deeply to the old ancestor and said, "I will obey you. I will never fail to live up to your old expectations. I will give you the artifact Jiulong stove."


    Jimo fanshu''s mouth swings a smile. As long as there is no white horse, he Yiming will definitely not escape the strong pursuit of the peak of humanity. Similarly, as long as this person did not die at his own hands, even if the emperor Shi Tian kissed him, there was no way to get him.


    On the continent, the white light flashed and disappeared instantly at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    With a gentle clip on the horse''s belly, the white horse thunder and lightning stopped again. He Yiming looked up and looked at the huge landmark Tongtian Pagoda in the distance. Of course, the most famous undefended city on the mainland also came into sight.


    He Yiming smiled gently and said, "thunder and lightning, let''s go slowly. Brother Jin certainly didn''t expect us to leave the northwest so early."


    The white horse hissed, and it also had a very deep good impression of the golden battle.


    He stepped away and ran slowly towards the front at the speed of an ordinary horse.


    However, in a moment, they had caught up with a group of people. He Yiming glanced at them and immediately included their costumes in his eyes.


    Although the costumes on these people are different, many people embroider a symbol of Tongtian pagoda on their shoulders, which shows that they are all disciples of Lingxiao temple. Judging from their dusty appearance, it was clear that they had rushed for a long time before returning to the Lingxiao temple.


    However, even though the LingXiao palace was in sight, they still dared not let go of their horses and galloped, but moved forward at a speed almost like a snail compared with the fast horse.


    He Yiming knows that this is the regulation of Lingxiao temple. Within a certain range of the city, running horses are not allowed.


    At this time, seeing the white horse galloping, these people''s faces showed a trace of bad expression. Especially when they saw that there was no sign on he Yiming''s shoulder, they were even ready to move.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. For white horse, this speed is equivalent to a slow walk. If you really increase the speed, these people will see a white light at most.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally patted the back of the white horse. Thunder and lightning slowed down again and moved forward at a speed only slightly faster than these people.


    He Yiming will do as the Romans do in Rome, even in the face of Hao Dong and Jin battle.


    However, when the white horse slowed down, these people immediately focused on it, especially the single horn on the white horse''s head, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    He Yiming immediately found that the atmosphere here seemed to have changed subtly.


    Originally, when these people saw themselves, their expression was quite bad, and it seemed that they would come forward to intercept at any time. But soon after he took the initiative to slow down, the expressions of these people began to become colorful.


    These expressions include admiration, fear, ecstasy, fear and worry, etc.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his heart was extremely dissatisfied. Anyone who was suddenly watched by a group of strangers would not feel good.


    However, these people are disciples of Lingxiao temple after all, so he Yiming can''t take it out on them anyway.


    Suddenly, a man raised his whip and madly whipped the horse under his crotch.


    The horse ran frantically towards the Lingxiao temple, and its speed was far faster than usual.


    He Yiming looked slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what the guy was doing, but he didn''t mean to ask, so he walked slowly in silence.


    The fast horse quickly entered the city. Just a quarter of an hour later, the distant bell rang on the pagoda.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised. He silently counted in his heart, and his face changed with it.


    Eighteen.


    Eighteen bells pierced the sky and echoed in this empty place.


    Later, he Yiming saw that a large number of people came out in front of the city.


    At this point, he finally understood that these people actually recognized their origins from white horse!

 V6.Chapter 214

    Far away, he Yiming has jumped off the horse.


    After hearing the eighteen bells, even he Yiming himself was a little surprised. If he didn''t see the figures of Hao Dong and Jin battle from a distance, he would certainly doubt whether the bell rang for himself.


    Eighteen bells, which is the highest etiquette anywhere.


    In the past, when he Yiming chatted with shensuazi on the Tianchi Lake, he once talked about the heavenly pagoda of Lingxiao temple.


    While shensuazi admired it, he also mentioned the rules of Lingxiao temple.


    If a highly respected guest comes, the bell that can spread all over the city will ring on the Tongtian pagoda. Whenever this bell rings, it represents a most distinguished guest to the Lingxiao temple.


    He Yiming once came to LingXiao palace twice, but he never enjoyed this treatment. That is because only after reaching the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, and it is a post to visit, can we get this honor.


    In addition, the number of bells in Tongtian pagoda also represents the identity of the visitor.


    The ordinary five Qi Great venerable only has nine rings, while the God operator and the ancestor of the Yu family once won the honor of fifteen bells.


    But eighteen bells


    That''s the top treatment. In the Shinto era, it''s the fair visit of people in Shinto, so that they can enjoy this treatment.


    Now, it is the special honor of the top masters of humanity.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He had faintly guessed that the news of the artifact Jiulong stove must have reached the Lingxiao temple, so they would make an exception to greet each other as a strong man at the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming had come to those people outside the city, and his eyes first fell on Hao Dong and the man standing side by side with him.


    Judging from the power and magnanimity vaguely emanating from them, their martial arts cultivation should have reached the realm of the five Qi Great venerable.


    Behind them, although there are a lot of people, there is only one person in the battle of Jin who has reached the realm of veneration.


    At this time, Jin battle winked at him, winked, and he Yiming nodded imperceptibly.


    "I''m very glad to see brother he coming." Hao Dong laughed.


    Although eighteen bells rang on the Tongtian pagoda, the relationship between Hao Dong and he Yiming was extraordinary after all, and his voice was much more casual.


    He Yiming dared not neglect, saluted him deeply and said, "brother Hao, please come out to meet him. How dare he."


    Hao Dong shook his head slightly. He put away his smile and said, "with your current identity and strength, you can afford it."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved slightly, and an unspeakable excitement surged in his heart.


    Today, he finally got the recognition of such a strong man, and what is more rare is that Hao Dong represents not only himself, but the whole Lingxiao temple.


    When the first sect of Dongfang Dashen recognizes his status, it means that the whole world recognizes his status and strength.


    From the day of the adventure at the bottom of the lake, he knew that he would definitely have a bright future, be famous all over the world, and stand at the top of the pyramid of human society.


    However, at this time, when he had obtained the corresponding recognition, his heart was at a loss. It''s like when climbing a peak, all his mind is focused on the process of climbing and has no time for him, but when he really reaches the peak, he loses his goal and is confused.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in he Yiming''s mind. It was a figure dressed in black, with his back against the mountain, quietly floating in midair.


    The figure of this man impressed him too deeply.


    He Yiming''s spirit was immediately refreshed. He thought of the ancestor of the yellow spring, which was comparable to the humanitarian peak of the power of dragons and snakes.


    At this time, I just got a reputation comparable to these strong people because of the artifact. But if it is really compared with it, it is still far from it.


    The road ahead is still bumpy and tortuous. Where is the time for complacency.


    A cold sweat exuded from the vest, and he Yiming immediately recovered his usual mood and said, "you are too old."


    His psychological change was only a moment, and Hao Dong and others could not think of the reason even if they found something different.


    At this time, the old man pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and said, "this is my younger martial brother Xu Xinghe, who is also the top master of our school. His cultivation is not below me."


    Xu Xinghe laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you are too modest." He arched his hand and said, "brother he''s the real genius of Tianzong, whose achievements have never been seen before and will never be seen again."


    He Yiming hurriedly humbled a few words, stayed here for half a ring, and then entered the Lingxiao temple with the company of these two five Qi Great Masters.


    But this time, not only he Yiming enjoyed the highest treatment, but also the 1008 and two holy beasts behind him.


    It can be seen that the strength of these three has been spread all over the world with the name of he Yiming, so that no one dare to ignore it any more.


    They passed through the city and entered the Tongtian pagoda.


    This time, he Yiming felt more and more profound when he entered the Tongtian pagoda. In particular, the hidden power of God in the pagoda made him feel palpitating.


    After successfully stimulating his mind, his senses are particularly sharp.


    At this moment, walking in this heavenly pagoda, his mind easily sensed the existence of these strange forces. The magnitude of this force is equally incredible. In his memory, perhaps only the artifacts Jiulong stove and the sacred tree of Dongtianfudi can compare with it.


    Jin battle once said that every super sect has its own killer mace, and the killer mace of LingXiao palace is this heaven pagoda.


    After feeling the real power here, he Yiming no longer has any doubt about it.


    When the guests and hosts sat down in a hall, Hao Dong sighed with emotion, "brother he, you and I will give me a big surprise every time we meet again."


    He Yiming smiled a little embarrassed. He didn''t meet the old man separately many times, only twice.


    But the first time he met separately, it was when he returned from guiwailing mountain and was promoted to the venerable. Now, when he meets separately for the second time, he has been promoted to the great venerable of five Qi, and has become a person who can compete with Hao Dong. No wonder his old man should have such feelings.


    The corner of Jin battle''s mouth glanced and said, "martial uncle, your old man has said that brother he''s talent is unique, and he is sure to achieve the way of heaven and man. What''s so strange about this?"


    Hao Dong stared at the most outstanding younger generation in the LingXiao Temple unhappily and said, "if he is promoted to the five Qi realm after 20 years, I naturally have no room to talk about it. But just after coming out of the world of life and death, he succeeded in turning the magic weapon into light..." he paused, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said: "brother he, it is said that you have entered the reincarnation of life and death?"


    He Yiming nodded slowly. It was no longer a secret. Naturally, he would not hide it.


    Hao Dong nodded deeply and said, "so the artifacts Jiulong stove and Lei Zhenzi are derived from the reincarnation of life and death."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "some are really obtained from the reincarnation of life and death."


    His words are extremely vague. In the hearts of Hao Dong and others, they naturally think that jiulonglu and most leizhenzi are derived from the reincarnation of life and death, but they don''t know that he Yiming actually only got four leizhenzi in the land of reincarnation, and the other treasures come from the nose of Baozhu.


    Jin battle suddenly turned his head and smiled softly.


    Hao Dong turned his face and said, "rude guy, what are you laughing at?"


    Jin battle not only ignored, he quickly stood up and said respectfully, "martial uncle, I know you always want brother he to be the guest of our sect." He came to he Yiming in a few steps, slapped him heavily on the shoulder and said, "brother he is a straightforward person. As long as you always tell him directly, he will promise."


    Hao Dong''s old face suddenly blushed, and he glared at Jin battle.


    Although he did have this idea, and he had it as early as the first time he met he Yiming and taught him the way of alchemy, now he was revealed by the golden battle, but he was also a little embarrassed in his heart.


    Fortunately, his old man lived long enough, and his face was hardened to the point of invulnerability. He coughed softly and said, "brother he, since nephew Jin has said what I mean, please give me an answer."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother Hao, didn''t brother Jin mention it to you?"


    Hao Dong said with a puzzled face, "what did you mention?"


    He Yiming said positively, "when he and brother Jin were in Tianchi mountain, they had already agreed to become the guests of the other sect."


    Hao Dong then realized that he once again stared at Jin battle, who was laughing secretly on the side, and angrily scolded, "why don''t you say it, you boy?"


    Jin battle hurriedly said, "martial uncle, calm down. You didn''t ask."


    Hao Dong was stunned and shook his head in bewilderment. He was also quite helpless for his favorite and eccentric nephew, who was very successful.


    Xu Xinghe laughed and attracted everyone''s attention. There was also a flash of joy between his eyebrows.


    The Jin campaign had tried many times before, but he Yiming didn''t agree, so today their hearts are bottomless, but they didn''t expect the Jin campaign to solve this matter long ago, which is naturally an unexpected joy.


    He put away his smile, looked solemn, and said, "brother he, on behalf of Lingxiao temple, I invite you to join us as the guest seat of the great master. I don''t know what you think."


    He Yiming knew that there was no room for any jokes at this time, and he also said seriously, "since Lingxiao temple looks up to me, he should follow my orders."


    Hao Dong and others showed a happy smile on their faces. After they got the exact reply from he Yiming, they were really relieved.


    Hao Dong laughed and said, "come on, send orders. The great master he Yiming has become the great master of our guest seat. From today on, the city will celebrate for three days and announce the world..."


    There was a loud promise outside the door, and then left quickly. A moment later, a sea of cheers spread throughout the city.

 V6.Chapter 215

    Inside the Lingxiao temple, listening to the cheers outside, he Yiming''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    He never thought that his promise would cause such a sensation.


    You know, this is not HeJiazhuang in Taicang County in the northwest, but the Mountain Gate of Lingxiao hall, the first sect in the East.


    On the whole continent, this sect also has a decisive position. Even if it has been inherited by the five element sect in the past, its strength is slightly inferior to that here.


    But it was the disciples of LingXiao Hall who still seemed so excited after receiving the news, which made he Yiming feel incredible for a moment.


    Jin battle had known he Yiming for many years. He immediately guessed what he Yiming suspected in his heart and said with a smile, "brother he, if you didn''t burn the hole in heaven and earth this time and beat down their arrogance completely, these people wouldn''t welcome you so much."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I understand that they welcome the artifact Jiulong stove, not me, the great master of five Qi."


    Although the five Qi Great Master has stood at the peak of the whole human race, the Lingxiao temple has not lacked the existence of several strong people of this level since the past dynasties. In contrast, only Jiulong stove has such a shocking effect.


    However, Jin battle gently shook his head and said, "the artifact Jiulong stove is certainly one aspect, but what really makes them sincerely welcome you is that you have greatly reduced the face of Dongtianfudi."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and his face gradually showed a look of bewilderment.


    Lingxiao temple and Dongtianfudi are the largest sects in the East.


    One is the most powerful sect in contemporary times, while the other is the oldest sect that has been inherited for nearly 10000 years.


    Although these two sects are living in harmony at present, there will be no less open and covert fighting between them. Perhaps in the face of a common enemy, their two families can work together to resist the enemy. However, once one party is deflated, the other party will feel schadenfreude from the bottom of his heart.


    This is how the two sects get along. Although it sounds strange, it is undoubtedly the case.


    Now he Yiming burned the blessed land into holes with a fire, although under the protection of the tree god, these fires were finally extinguished. However, the damage caused by the divine fire, which comes from the Jiulong stove and is known as the best in the world, is really indescribable.


    Dongtianfudi ate such a dumb loss, and the person who caused this result became the guest of Lingxiao hall. No wonder these people behaved so crazy.


    After thinking about this, he Yiming shook his head and said, "brother Jin, my brother has completely offended Dongtianfudi this time. Be careful that they will vent their anger on you."


    Hao Dong smiled and said, "brother he, don''t worry, there are three humanitarian peaks behind you. And this time, the story has been spread. Dongtianfudi and they are purely self inflicted. If they want to blame you, they are really deceiving others too much. The three patriarchs will certainly not sit idly by."


    He Yiming was suspicious and said, "brother Hao, apart from the Tianchi Lake and Lingxiao temple, what else can I rely on?"


    Those who can be compared with these two and are not afraid of Dongtianfudi must be masters of the same level, but he Yiming wants to break his scalp, and he can''t think of any humanitarian peak who will support him.


    Hao Dong smiled and said, "Lord Bing Xiaotian of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang looks at Miss yuan differently, which is no longer a secret in many sects. If Dong tianfudi wants to target you, how can Lord Bing Xiaotian stand by?"


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and then realized that the third-party forces had entrusted Li Xun''s blessing.


    Jin battle gently patted the table and said, "the gambling agreement between Dong tianfudi and you was originally an agreement to bully people. I''m afraid this agreement will not be accepted by anyone except you."


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly. Although the Jin battle had no ironic meaning, he Yiming was secretly ashamed in his heart. Among the five great masters, he is the only one who doesn''t know the existence of the tree god.


    Hao Dong glared at Jin battle with a slight anger, and then laughed, "it''s harmless to make a few mistakes, but it''s also because of this mistake that he brother''s treasure at the bottom of the box was forced out, and he brother''s name was also achieved."


    He Yiming smelled the speech, and his face showed a smile. If he knew that he couldn''t control the artifact Jiulong stove, I don''t know what he would think.


    Hao Dong suddenly turned his words and said, "brother he, the Yu mufei venerable of the Yu family has sent letters to us and Dong tianfudi."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "what do they want to do?"


    Hao Dong Zhengrong said, "the Yu family is willing to retire behind the scenes in exchange for the peace of the whole family."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "is the Yu family willing to give up the throne?"


    After all, Dongfang Dashen is quite different from the northwest. In the northwest, Tianchi is dominated by one family. No one dares not to abide by the rules they have established.


    But the East is different. Although the royal family will inevitably decline, every change of imperial power will cause countless bloody battles.


    Although the two top figures of Yu family have died, there are still several venerable figures left. He Yiming never thought that they would willingly give up the throne.


    Hao Dong nodded his head seriously and said, "the Yu family promised to give up the throne, but the capital city must belong to the Yu family forever, as the inheritance place of the Yu family."


    He Yiming snorted softly, and his heart was a little uneasy. But a moment later, his little uneasiness completely disappeared.


    What he was most afraid of was that the Yu family suddenly and completely disappeared. With the strength accumulated by the Yu family for hundreds of years, once he wanted to retaliate by unscrupulous means, even he Yiming would have a headache.


    But now that the Yu family has retained the capital of China, they will never be mad to retaliate against he Jiazhuang, which also makes he Yiming breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother Hao, what do you mean?" He Yiming asked tentatively.


    Hao Dong smiled bitterly and said, "this matter is really too important. Even in this door, only one person is qualified to make a decision."


    Although he didn''t specify who he was, he Yiming knew that such a matter involving a wide range could no longer be decided by anyone except the Lord of Lingxiao hall.


    Jin battle smiled and said, "brother he, don''t worry, the two five Qi masters of the Yu family have died, and even the guardian holy beast of the Yu family has disappeared. Now the Yu family is just dying, so it''s no longer a worry."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally nodded his head slowly, saying, "if the Yu family really succeeds in abdication, which family will take over their position?"


    In Dashen, there are absolutely few forces qualified to participate in this matter, but LingXiao palace is undoubtedly one of them, so he Yiming also wants to get a little information from it.


    Hao Dong pondered for a moment and said, "this matter has always been negotiated by the strong at the peak of humanity, and then it will be completed by us. Therefore, which family can emerge in the end depends on the meaning of the three patriarchs of Dashen."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, thinking that this was the truth.


    Jin battle''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "brother he, why don''t you move your family here? Our LingXiao Temple supports your he family to enter the East."


    He Yiming glanced at him unhappily and said, "nonsense."


    Hao Dong and Xu Xinghe were stunned. They looked at each other. At first, they also felt that the sentence of Jin battle was too fanciful, but slowly, their faces became dignified.


    A moment later, Hao Dong said in a deep voice, "brother he, if you can promote the peak of humanity within 30 years, it is not impossible to let the he family take over the eastern land."


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and he really had such an impulse in his heart.


    It''s a great honor to be in charge of the eastern land, even he Yiming himself never thought of it.


    It is completely impossible for others to reach the peak of humanity within 30 years. But put it on he Yiming, then everything is unknown.


    Facing the expectant eyes of Hao Dong and others, he Yiming knew that as long as he nodded his head, the fate of he Jiazhuang would change dramatically.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally asked, "brother Hao, have you ever been a member of the royal family in the LingXiao palace?"


    Hao Dong shook his head without hesitation and said, "our founding father of Lingxiao hall once left a death order. All disciples of Lingxiao hall are not allowed to compete for the throne of the royal family. If someone disobeys, they should not only be expelled from the wall, but also deprive the martial arts inherited in this vein. So for thousands of years, there has been no royal family in Lingxiao hall." He paused, considered for a moment, and said, "as far as I know, the former five element gate seems to have similar regulations. If the Yu family was not separated from the main branch, they would not want to ascend the throne hundreds of years ago."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and his excitement had completely calmed down.


    The founder of the five element sect and the Lingxiao temple have the same legacy. For nearly ten thousand years, only these two sects have been able to inherit and stand on the peak of humanity forever.


    Even the royal family in the eastern continent must get the support of the two sects, otherwise it will be very difficult to ascend.


    He Yiming didn''t know whether all this was related to this somewhat inhuman regulation, but he had made up his mind again.


    HeJiazhuang will not be involved in the territorial dispute even in the northwest, let alone the eastern grand declaration.


    After he Yiming''s explicit refusal, Hao Dong did not insist, although he regretted it.


    After chatting for a while again, they left separately.


    After living in the Lingxiao temple for about three days, he Yiming, Jin battle, Wei zongjin, 108 and other people left this sacred place and went to southern Xinjiang.

 V6.Chapter 216

    The sky was full of glow, and the blue waves on the sea were rolling and boundless.


    Three large ships sail on the sea, and the horizon in the distance seems to never reach the end.


    This is the second time that he Yiming left the mainland, but different from the last time, many people went with him this time, and they did not go to the East China Sea, but to the south of the mainland.


    Compared with the East China Sea, there are more islands in the south. After a few days of large ships, there are countless large and small islands we have seen.


    Suddenly, the sailors on the high lookout platform of the ship shouted sharply, and desperately waved the flag at the same time.


    Just for a moment, the three ships were suddenly shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    After hearing the noise, he Yiming and others naturally couldn''t sit in the cabin safely anymore. Even the idle white horse thunder and Baozhu ran out to join the fun.


    Seeing several dignitaries on the ship, he was startled. A big man with long beard immediately rushed to him and respectfully said, "he, Jin, Wei, we had an accident."


    This great man is also a disciple of Lingxiao hall, named Chu mu, who is specially responsible for running the South Xinjiang Haidao. He is a nine layer disciple of inner strength after tomorrow. He is already familiar with the South China Sea. This time, LingXiao Temple assigned him to be responsible for pressing the boat, which was also the best arrangement.


    Looking into the distance from the battle of Jin, where he could see, the sea waves surged, as if something was overturning under the sea, setting off countless huge waves in this area.


    "What is that?" Jin campaign asked in a deep voice.


    Although his experience of going to sea is far less abundant than that of the other party, it is not the first time for him to go to sea, but this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    Wei zongjin looked for a while, but his face changed and said, "South China Sea silver eel?"


    Chu Mu nodded heavily and said, "Wei Zun''s divine eyes are like electricity. It is indeed a South China Sea silver eel, but according to the observation of younger generations, this is not just a South China Sea silver eel, but at least has a scale of thousands."


    Wei zongjin took a breath, and his face was a little ugly.


    He Yiming looked at them silently. He found that when Jin battle heard the name of the South China Sea silver eel, his face was also a little surprised. Obviously, the strength of this creature made their two venerable beings extremely afraid.


    "Brother Jin, what is the South China Sea silver eel?"


    Jin campaign considered it for a moment and said, "the South China Sea silver eel is a unique marine creature in the South China Sea area. They are the first killer in the sea and have great power. When an ordinary silver eel swims away in the sea, even ordinary marine spirit beasts dare not provoke it."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "isn''t this silver eel a spirit beast?"


    In nature, there is a great gap between the strength of spirit beasts and ordinary creatures, just like the gap between ordinary cultivators and congenital strong ones, there is no comparability at all.


    In some special cases, the cultivator with nine levels of internal strength may be able to challenge the cultivator with ten levels of internal strength and succeed.


    But even if there are ten cultivators with ten levels of internal strength, they can''t win a congenital strong one. The difference of equal rank is incisively and vividly displayed on them.


    The same is true of spirit beasts and ordinary creatures in nature. If an ordinary silver eel can also make spirit beasts in the sea retreat, it will completely overturn he Yiming''s cognition.


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "Chu mu, I don''t know much about silver eels. Tell me."


    Chu Mu bowed deeply and said, "yes, great master he, there are also spirit beasts in the South China Sea silver eels, and even holy beasts, but most of the silver eels are ordinary marine creatures."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "since they are ordinary marine creatures, why do even spirit beasts fear them?"


    Chu Mu''s expression became more and more respectful. In the face of the most powerful guest in the Lingxiao temple, he couldn''t be too cautious.


    "Great master, these silver eels have a special ability. They can release powerful electric force. If they are hit by the electric force excited by them, whether they are spirit beasts or not, they will be hurt." Chu Mu paused and said, "the sea is rich in species, far better than the mainland. The spirit beasts in the sea are extremely powerful. They never need to worry about food. Therefore, for these bad silver eels, there are not many spirit beasts to provoke."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly. It seems that the spirit beast in the sea bottom is also very smart and won''t do some thankless things.


    Glancing at the sea, he said in surprise, "are you changing your course?"


    It is quite dangerous to change the course in the sea, and no one will do so unless it is forced.


    Chu Mu said with a wry smile, "great master, since there are silver eels in front of us, our ships can''t get through anyway, so we have to change the channel and hope to bypass them."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and asked, "do these silver eels often gather together like this?"


    Chu Mu shook his head repeatedly and said, "silver eels are overlord creatures in the sea. Most of the time, they live alone. It''s the first time for disciples to encounter such a situation." When he said this, he seemed to think of something, and immediately closed his mouth firmly.


    He Yiming and others'' eyesight was so sharp that they immediately saw that he was hiding something.


    Jin battle snorted coldly and said, "Chu mu, you can say anything."


    Chu Mu secretly complained, but these people in front of him were all big men in the sect. He dared not offend any of them, and hurriedly said, "Jin Zun, according to the old people''s word of mouth, if there are large-scale silver eels gathered together, then the king in this sea area was born, and these silver eels came from afar to worship."


    The golden battle''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "silver eel holy beast?"


    Chumu respectfully responded, and then lowered his head, but he prayed in his heart that these big men should not be on a whim and want to kill the silver eel holy beast, otherwise their three ships can''t stand such a toss.


    Jin battle and Wei zongjin looked at each other, and they both saw the trace of excitement in each other''s eyes. But it was only a heartbeat, and they immediately gave up the plan.


    With a long sigh, Jin battle said, "if only there was a silver eel holy beast."


    Wei zongjin also nodded his head and said, "thousands of silver eels, the lightning force that can be released is too powerful. Even the Jiuchong sky, the peak of humanity, I''m afraid it will also retreat."


    He Yiming looked back and saw the white horse thunder and lightning standing proudly with a disdain on his face.


    However, looking up at the distance, he Yiming finally gave up the idea of fighting.


    These silver eels know at a glance that they are not easy to mess with, and there are kings of the holy beast level in them. Even if they work together, they may not be able to win.


    Moreover, these marine creatures are not easy to grow, and none of them can advance to holy beasts. As long as they don''t provoke themselves and others, they will turn a blind eye.


    The ship has turned and is slowly heading away. Many sailors on the ship carefully observed the blue waves churning place in the distance until they were far away from here, and they cheered at the same time.


    These people who live on the sea all year round know the power of silver eels.


    If it''s just a silver eel, it''s not afraid of anything with the scale of these three ships. But if you encounter this rare group of silver eels in a hundred years, it is a terrible thing.


    As Wei zongjin said, so many silver eels together, even the strong at the peak of humanity, will not come forward and ask for trouble.


    After avoiding far away, the three large ships began to turn again. They wanted to return to the channel and headed for Liuli Island, the largest island in southern Xinjiang.


    However, less than half an hour later, the sailors of the observatory made a terrible cry.


    This cry startled everyone again. When he Yiming slowly came to the deck, he found that everyone''s face had become extremely ugly.


    He looked in the direction of public concern in surprise, and saw the blue waves surging behind their three ships, accompanied by silver flashes.


    His heart moved and said, "South China Sea silver eel?"


    Chu Mu''s face had lost a trace of blood and said, "Your Excellency, it is these silver eels that have come after you."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "we didn''t provoke them. Why should we catch up?"


    Chu Mu smiled bitterly and said, "maybe it''s because we ran into their worship ceremony, so they want to take us as a sacrifice."


    He Yiming glanced at him discontentedly. These silver eels are not human, and he said nothing about ceremonies and offerings.


    However, his eyes turned and he glanced over white horse thunder and Baozhu, and his idea suddenly changed.


    Since thunder and lightning and Baozhu are extremely intelligent and no less than human beings, it seems quite normal that these creatures in the sea are smart.


    Jin battle snorted angrily and said, "these silver eels, we didn''t provoke them, but they deceived the door." Although his tone was filled with resentment, he was also full of helplessness.


    If these silver eels really destroyed three big ships, all but a few dignitaries would be buried in the belly of the fish.


    Chu Mu''s face slowly calmed down. He took a deep breath, suddenly turned around, and climbed the lookout like an ape.


    He took the signal flag and waved it in the air, as if to convey some order.


    A moment later, the signal flags on the other two ships also began to wave at the same time, but this time the two sides wanted to express different meanings, and there seemed to be some disputes.


    Chu Mu suddenly opened his voice and roared, "the rules of Lingxiao hall are here. Those who don''t obey orders will be killed without mercy. All parents and children will be expelled from the sect."


    His voice spread far on the sea, as loud as thunder.


    The two ships finally chose to obey the order after being silent for a while.


    Chu Mu slid down the lookout like a monkey, came to the front of them, and said in a deep voice, "all venerable adults, please move, and they will take you to Liuli island."

 V6.Chapter 217

    Jin battle coldly said, "what did you mean by the semaphore just now?"


    Chu Mu opened his mouth, but in front of the famous venerable, he still dared not hide anything.


    "Disciples asked them to take you to leave first."


    Jin battle laughed and said, "if we leave, what about you."


    Chu Mu smiled bitterly and said, "the South China Sea silver eel is the overlord in the sea. Few things they stare at can escape. We must leave a boat and the people on it for blood sacrifice. Only in this way can most people escape."


    Jin battle and others looked at each other, and their hearts also knew that this was true, but Chu Mu and others'' choice surprised them.


    None of the three boats was willing to go first. If Chu Mu hadn''t moved out of the door rules of Lingxiao temple, I''m afraid they were still arguing until now.


    Looking at the sailors on the ship, they did not complain about anything, but still did their work in an orderly manner, although they had hidden fear in their eyes.


    This alone is enough to make heyiming and others look at them with new eyes.


    Wei zongjin sighed and said, "this is the only way."


    Jin battle''s face was livid. He pursed his mouth and didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes looked at the distant waves that seemed to be getting closer and closer, glittering with silver light, calm and frightening.


    He Yiming gently patted Jin Zhan on the shoulder and said, "brother Jin, there is actually another way."


    Jin battle said with a smile, "yes, there is indeed another way."


    Chu muwei was stunned. Before he could think of any way, he heard a "plop". A white figure had jumped into the water from the boat and swam like a fly towards the silver eels in the distance.


    Jin battle''s face changed and said, "brother he, the pig is down."


    He Yiming glanced at the happy swimming treasure pig. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "let it go."


    Jin battle and others don''t know the origin of Baozhu, so they are worried, but he Yiming knows that as the most top, he Yiming is almost to deify the descendants of the successful Shenglong adult. If Baozhu is not sure, he won''t go down and die for nothing.


    Moreover, after seeing all the powers of Baozhu, he Yiming is also very confident in the little guy. Maybe he Yiming can scare these silver eels away with a roar in the sea.


    However, a moment later, there was a sudden burst of silver on the sea. Even above the sea, there were bursts of harsh crackling lightning strikes.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He immediately knew that Baozhu must have failed in negotiation and offended these silver eels, so he was attacked by these guys.


    At first, he was still not too worried, but now after seeing the silver lightning on the sea like a thunderstorm, he finally became worried


    With a gentle pat on the white horse, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "thunder and lightning, let''s go, brother Bai, it''s up to you here."


    The white horse hissed, jumped out of the boat quickly, stood directly on the sea, and ran towards the silver light.


    Jin battle''s expression moved and his body shook. He was about to jump into the sea, but he felt a tight shoulder. He looked back in horror and saw that the expressionless hundred and eight was raising a hand and pressing it on his shoulder.


    Somehow, looking at the 108 who had no breath of life on his body, Jin battle''s heart was a little disobedient, and his full anger immediately disappeared.


    "Brother Bai, what can I do for you?" Jin battle squeezed out a smile and asked.


    "You don''t have to go." Hundred and eight calmly said, "leave it to them."


    Jin battle hesitated for a while. After a long time, he sighed and finally gave up his plan to go on.


    Now he Yiming''s strength is far above him. Before he is promoted to the great venerable of five Qi, even if he goes on, I''m afraid he can''t help much.


    Looking back at the boundless horizon, he made up his mind.


    Twenty years later, he must be promoted to the five Qi Great Master


    The speed of the white horse was naturally as fast as lightning. It spread its hooves and galloped on the sea. It turned out to be walking on the ground without shaking at all.


    Almost in a flash, they had come to the place where the silver light flashed.


    Although the lightning flash here is turbulent, thunder and lightning is also the ancestor level guy who plays electricity. After those silver lightning flashes came under its feet, they seemed to be blocked by something. They were separated towards both sides and could not get close to its body at all.


    The sea suddenly broke open, and a black-and-white figure rushed out and jumped into the arms of he Yiming.


    He Yiming held the pig high and couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    At the moment, more than half of the white hair on Baozhu turned extremely dark, and he shivered from time to time.


    However, the divine beast''s blood didn''t flow in vain. Even if it was injured like this, Baozhu''s spirit was still very vigorous. It waved its two front feet, danced disorderly, and made a hum in its mouth. It was clear that it was complaining to he Yiming about the rude behavior of the silver eels below.


    Without thinking, he Yiming took out a small piece of white stone from his arms and stuffed it into Baozhu''s open mouth. The little guy stopped and slowly chewed the white stone in his mouth.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming gently patted the white horse thunder and said, "let''s go down and see what the South China Sea silver eel is."


    The sea water at the foot of white horse thunder suddenly burst open, and they sank into the sea with one or two spirit beasts, and began to face off with these terrible South China Sea silver eels.


    On the ship, Chu Mubing stared at he Yiming with tongue tied, and even his heart sank.


    Silver eels are the overlords in the sea. One or two are quite difficult to deal with. Such a scale of thousands of eels, no matter how powerful he Yiming and others are, I''m afraid they will eventually be a place of death.


    Chu Mu''s heart suddenly cooled at the thought that the only great guest in the sect had an accident on his ship.


    Jin battle stamped his feet fiercely and shouted angrily, "sail."


    Chu Mu was stunned and looked blankly.


    Jin battle glared at him and said, "hurry up and send orders to let the three ships leave at the fastest speed." He withdrew his eyes, looked at the silver light that seemed to be on the infinitely expanding sea, and murmured, "only if we go far, brother he will catch up."


    Even after seeing thousands of silver eels, he couldn''t believe that he Yiming could defeat them.


    However, he also knows that he Yiming has two powerful holy beasts around him, one of which is white horse thunder. If he doesn''t want to hurt the enemy, he should still be able to do it.


    Chu Mu hurriedly ordered that the oars on the side of the three ships spared no effort to start rowing, just like the dragon boat race, and no more spare force was left.


    Especially the sailors on their ship, who originally thought they would die, but now they have the opportunity to escape the danger, which is as fast as doping.


    Although Chu Mu never believed that he Yiming could come back alive, after seeing the expression of the Jin battle, his heart was inexplicably holding a glimmer of hope.


    The name of the great master of five Qi is appalling. Maybe he can really escape from heaven.


    Entering the seabed, he Yiming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, at the moment, he was surrounded by colorful lights, which isolated the sea water, otherwise he would certainly swallow a large mouthful of sea water.


    Due to the sunshine on the sea surface, they simply can''t see what the silver eel looks like under the sea bottom.


    But after diving into the sea, he Yiming saw it clearly.


    These silver eels are creatures like snakes. Their lengths are different. Some are only five or six feet, but some are more than ten feet long.


    Of course, among these swimming silver eels, there must be bigger ones, but he Yiming didn''t see them for the time being.


    However, what really made he Yiming scold endlessly was that Chu Mu made a big mistake in estimating the number.


    There are more than a thousand silver eels here. I''m afraid there are even tens of thousands.


    If these guys are on land, so long as they are a little experienced people will not be wrong, but under their potential seabed, even experienced sailors may be wrong.


    His eyes moved down, he Yiming released his ideas and explored the past, and his face became more and more ugly.


    The abilities of these silver eels exceeded his expectations. These flashing silver lights seemed to have strong power, which could weaken the penetrability of his mind, making it difficult for his mind to penetrate and explore the situation far away.


    He Yiming took back his thoughts with a slight snort, and his wrist waved gently, and the colorful light became brighter and brighter.


    He has condensed five tangible flowers, combined with the imitation artifact five element ring, and his five element world has become. Unless he is as strong as the peak of humanity, with great power, and with the lightness of the peak of martial arts cultivation, he simply can''t break his protective power of the five element world.


    The lightning of the silver eel is indeed terrible, but if it is only based on simple power without skill, it will be the same result.


    When the colorful light enveloped them all, he Yiming stretched out his hand a little, and a crystal clear long sword had already flown out of the colorful light curtain, circling around one of the silver eels.


    After a pause, the silver eel, which was full of silver lights, suddenly shivered, and its whole body was divided into two parts. A piece of red blood flowed out of the sea, and then sank.


    This is he Yiming''s first sword. He deliberately provoked these silver eels to hate him.


    Because the number of these guys is too much, and he Yiming has only one person and two animals, and he Yiming is still under the vast seabed. It is wishful thinking to stop these guys.


    In order to leave enough time for the sea boat to escape, he Yiming had to be ruthless and attract all the silver eels'' attention to himself.


    Sure enough, when the first silver eel sank, the rest of the silver eels seemed to be greatly stimulated, and their bodies began to burst into a more powerful silver light.


    Tens of thousands of silver eels generate electricity at the same time. What a spectacular scene.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. This post-mortem task doesn''t look easy

 V6.Chapter 218

    Circles of silver light constantly flashed in the sea. These silver lights sometimes condensed into one, sometimes scattered and separated, but in this large sea area, they are full of this glory representing death.


    Where he Yiming could see, the rest of the marine creatures had already escaped. Those slow-moving or slow-moving creatures had already become a mass of blackened roast fish at the moment. Either it sank into the sea bottom, or it was swallowed by these silver eels.


    Here, except for the silver eel, it has become a forbidden area of the sea, and no creature can get close to it.


    However, although he Yiming, who was riding on the white horse, was a little frightened, he did not worry too much.


    Although the silver arc around is powerful, it can''t even penetrate his five element light curtain.


    The power released by tens of thousands of silver eels is much stronger than that of the white horse thunder with divine beast blood. If it is not tens of thousands of silver eels that send out such a huge force of thunder and lightning, but only one silver eel, he Yiming must have escaped as far as he could without saying a word.


    But now, he looked coldly at the changes of these silver eels.


    The huge group of silver eels finally stopped and stopped moving dozens of feet away from him, as if there was an invisible wall blocking their way in front of them.


    After seeing this magical scene, he Yiming''s heart became worried.


    Among these silver eels, there must be a unified command, and these silver eels obey their king without hesitation, even without any discount.


    Only in this way can there be such a magical scene.


    The two sides are facing each other from afar, as if the two armies are facing each other across the river.


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and the colorful light curtain became more and more bright, and spread towards the periphery, similarly covering the sea behind him.


    The group of silver eels opposite seemed to be more and more hesitant. Countless silver eels kept twisting their bodies and swimming in the sea, but they just refused to bully forward.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. Most intelligent creatures are afraid of things they have never seen before. The power released by his five element ring is also very powerful. As long as the silver eel king has not reached the peak of humanity or is like a dragon and snake, after feeling the power of the five element ring and seeing this large area of colorful light that is almost no inferior to the range of eels, you should find that you are also a bad opponent.


    If the silver eel King retreats because of fear, of course, everyone is happy. Even if it refuses to give in, the two sides are deadlocked. When the three seagoing ships were far away, they rode white horses to Shanghai and ran. These silver eels, who were not fast, must have missed them.


    All things are born with their strengths and weaknesses.


    Although these silver eels have strong lightning power, their speed is obviously slower than that of other fish. If not, I''m afraid nothing in the sea can restrain them anymore.


    After half a ring, dozens of ten foot long silver eels suddenly rushed out of the eel group. They carefully twisted their bodies and swam towards the colorful light of he Yiming from different directions.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. The silver eel King hidden in the eel group was so clever that he knew how to send death squads to investigate the truth.


    A wry smile appeared on his face, although he spread the colorful light to an unprecedented level. But those lights are only superficial lights, and there is no real power at all. If you are attacked by these silver eels, I''m afraid you''ll show your true colors immediately.


    When my heart moved, the colorful brilliance in front of me suddenly shrank back like lightning, leaving a large space.


    Those ten foot long silver eels seemed to be under some kind of command, twisting their bodies desperately, and moving forward like water snakes.


    Around their bodies, there was a silver flash of light, pouring out a large amount of electricity without reservation.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and the true Qi rushed in, and the aurora sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. Then, with a little finger, the aurora sword suddenly broke the water waves and stabbed one of the silver eels.


    However, his eyebrows immediately frowned. The aurora sword flew in the sky, naturally without showing any trace, but when it walked through the water, it brought an obvious water arrow. This greatest stealth ability had no effect at all.


    The tail of the silver eel shook, and the huge silver lightning immediately hit the body of the aurora sword.


    Under the influence of resistance in the water, coupled with the speed of electric light, even if he Yiming used his mind to control, he did not have time to dodge.


    The sword of Aurora vibrated, and even he Yiming felt a strong sense of paralysis.


    But for him, this little harm is not worth mentioning. The aurora sword moved forward again after shaking a little, and came to the silver eel smoothly.


    The powerful power was completely released at this moment, and the aurora sword stabbed the snake like silver eel in front of him.


    The silver eel was ten feet long and as thick as a thousand year old tree. Although it was pierced by the aurora sword and seriously injured, it was not fatal. It twisted its body desperately, stirring the chaos of the surrounding sea water. Powerful electricity was excited unreservedly from its body. With it as the center, there was a huge electric light flashing within dozens of feet.


    He Yiming originally wanted to control the aurora sword to get a little cheaper, but he suddenly found that the power of these lights was incredible. If he wanted to rely on the aurora sword to kill it, he was afraid that his mind could not withstand the impact of the light.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming took back the sword of the aurora, but he also understood why those who had experienced the power of white horse thunder and lightning would appear so fragile, because the power of thunder and lightning is really too powerful.


    The multicolored light suddenly extended in the past, and they turned into a pair of huge palms. The force of the five elements was brought into full play at this moment, and the huge palms tens of feet long and wide slapped fiercely, joining the silver eel in this hand.


    The rest of the silver eels suddenly saw such a huge thing, and all turned around and ran away.


    These silver eels, with a body length of ten feet, are also psychic things. Compared with those silver eels with a length of only a few feet to a few feet, they are undoubtedly much smarter. Especially after seeing the fate of his companions, he was extremely afraid of this mysterious colorful light.


    After the two colorful hands closed, the silver light suddenly flickered, and then the silver eel immediately disappeared.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy.


    He originally just wanted to shoot the silver eel to death and give a blow to the holy beast king hidden in the silver eel group. But I didn''t expect that after killing the silver eel, these big hands actually dragged the whole silver eel into the five element world.


    Under his mental induction, the body of a silver eel suddenly appeared in the five element world


    Although the body has been photographed as thin paper, and the blood of the silver eel splashes, it looks quite messy. But he Yiming recognized it at a glance. The body of the silver eel was the one just now.


    At this moment, he Yiming forgot all the enemies in front of him. His only thought is, can the five elements world be used as space objects?


    His eyes were shining, and he Yiming''s face showed a wry smile when he thought of the fact that he had entered the Jiulong stove, an artifact in the five element world, and the fact that he could allow the free entry of divine weapons and materials. Such an obvious thing that he had inadvertently discovered until today.


    The five element ring, when the flowers of the five elements gather, has already had the embryonic form of a world of its own. When he condenses all the flowers of the five elements, the world has been officially stable.


    In addition, he atomized the five element ring, and even the final photochemical, making him the unique owner of this imitation artifact.


    Then it is natural to use the space of the five element world.


    Just when his heart was ecstatic, great pressure was exerted mercilessly from the front.


    He Yiming''s spirit coagulated. Looking up, the silver eels in front of him finally began to move. They formed a huge team and moved forward in an orderly manner. From their bodies, the super powerful light kept flashing, and gradually strengthened.


    The pressure on the five element ring suddenly became huge. Although the distance between the two sides was still far away, the oppression caused by the powerful force of lightning was still powerful and disobedient.


    The white horse suddenly hissed softly, and purple light came from it. However, now the calm white horse did not immediately send out the light, but silently communicated with he Yiming.


    A moment later, he Yiming had understood its meaning. With a gentle wave of the five element ring in his hand, the purple light on the white horse''s single horn was mixed with the colorful light, and bombarded the eels in the distance.


    In an instant, the two lights of different colors have been mixed together, and countless beautiful clusters of light have splashed out at the bottom of the water.


    The silver eels in the front row were thrown hard towards the rear by a huge force, as if there was an invisible palm stirring under them, making them feel dizzy.


    Although the power of electricity possessed by white horse thunder and lightning can''t be compared with each other at all, when purple thunder and lightning and he Yiming''s five elements world are combined into one, the power they exert is far above these silver eels fighting independently.


    After the first contact, hundreds of silver eels became victims under purple lightning. Although they will not die, they will not be able to fight again in a short time.


    However, he Yiming''s face did not relax because of this. His eyebrows frowned slightly, but his face became more and more dignified.


    In front of him, those silver eels began to change slightly, and gradually revealed their extraordinary side.

 V6.Chapter 219

    In the first confrontation, although a hundred silver eels were electrically flown out, the largest of these silver eels was only about Zhang, which was the weakest cannon fodder among the silver eels.


    Behind them, those thicker silver eels swam out, and there was obviously a tacit understanding between these silver eels. They looked at each other head and tail, eyeing the colorful light, and even the silver arcs on them seemed to have a trend that seemed to be compatible.


    Of course, although they are far more powerful than the first batch of cannon fodder, it is absolutely impossible to integrate these arcs.


    It is the limit of these creatures to be able to keep these electric lights alive and maintain them at a certain intensity.


    However, since he Yiming''s five element brilliance has become a world of its own, it is equivalent to an insulator, blocking all harmful things out.


    Unless the other party uses super powerful power to defeat the five element light first, no matter how powerful the external power of electricity is, it will never be able to send electricity to he Yiming''s body.


    In contrast, the white horse thunder and lightning, protected by the five elements of light, seemed to have nothing to worry about. The purple light on its body flashed, and suddenly sent out a thicker thunder and lightning. Through the colorful light, it rushed straight to one of the largest and thickest silver eels.


    The size of this silver eel is really quite remarkable, it is about fifteen feet long, and there is a strong life force around it.


    He Yiming only needs a little induction to know that this silver eel must have surpassed the ordinary biological category and reached the level of spirit beast.


    However, the silver eel is very different from other creatures. When it desperately releases electricity, its breath is extremely powerful. Once the power of electricity is restrained, the breath will be extremely weak, so he Yiming can only sense that this is a spirit beast, but it''s hard to say what level of spirit beast it is.


    The silver eel suddenly surged with a larger silver light, which was intertwined with the purple light from the colorful light, and even the surrounding sea water was instantly decomposed.


    However, this stalemate only lasted for a breath, and Zidian immediately gained the absolute upper hand and hit the silver eel quickly.


    He Yiming secretly laughed in the play. Although the silver eel is powerful, in terms of the attack power of a single body, the white horse thunder and lightning with divine beast blood is really powerful.


    Seeing that the silver eel was about to be hit by purple electricity, it suddenly opened its mouth and sent out a strange sound wave, and the ordinary thick silver eels around it immediately twisted desperately one by one.


    While twisting, they also produced a powerful silver lightning force. The power of thunder and lightning flew into the body of the spirit beast, and then the spirit beast opened a big mouth with fierce teeth and spit out the compressed lightning.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and what he was most worried about turned out to be true. In this huge group of silver eels, it really happened that he borrowed the power of other silver eels for his own use.


    Such a large group of silver eels, if there is a creature that can condense their electric power into one, then the powerful power of this creature will not be inferior even compared with the divine tree.


    Fortunately, this silver eel spirit beast obviously can''t gather too much power. Although the lightning force it plays at this moment is much stronger than at first, it still doesn''t reach the realm of holy beast after all.


    The huge purple and silver arcs met in the sea and burst into a huge light, which made people''s eyes a little unable to open.


    Circles of power spread out, and the white horse thunder proudly held up his neck.


    Even if the other party condensed the power of hundreds of huge silver eels, it was still completely suppressed by the purple thunder and lightning of the white horse.


    From the huge waves in the sea, we can feel how powerful this force is.


    The fifteen foot long sea beast flew back like thunder.


    Its size was not comparable to those of the previous minions at all. It fell into the group of silver eels with a significantly different violet light flashing on its body, which immediately caused a riot. The neatly formed group of silver eels was stirred up, quite messy.


    Suddenly, a huge dark claw stretched out from the group of silver eels, and thus blocked it in the sea, immediately blocking the silver eel spirit beast that was constantly flying away.


    The purple lightning came to this claw along the body of the silver eel, but perhaps it was because the purple lightning was the end of the crossbow, so it had disappeared inexplicably after only circling around the claw for a few times.


    At the same time, a breath full of dignity was sent out, and the whole group of silver eels was calm again.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows are light, and he has been paying attention to the silver eel. Because he knew that although this silver eel was powerful, it could never be the king who gathered tens of thousands of silver eels. So he wanted to find the real silver eel king from this unlucky guy.


    However, after seeing the scene just now, even he Yiming himself felt a cold chill.


    He was absolutely right. It was a claw, a huge biological claw.


    He Yiming wouldn''t be surprised if he saw such a claw on other sea beds.


    The sea is so big that it is not surprising. He has even seen sea monsters that can compete with horrible creatures such as dragons and snakes in the open sea, not to mention monsters with claws.


    However, in front of him, there are a group of silver eels that will discharge.


    Although this group is strong, their bodies are as bare as water snakes, and they don''t have any claws at all.


    Then what is this creature with claws and how it is mixed among the silver eels? Is it not afraid of the huge flickering light in this sea area.


    Baozhu suddenly snorted, and his small eyes stared at the paw, as if he had seen the enemy.


    He Yiming immediately understood that the guy who had just made Baozhu so embarrassed was probably the owner of this claw.


    The eyes of the white horse thunder and lightning also lit up. It lowered its head slightly and suddenly gave out a long hiss.


    The sound made by the holy beast could not even be stopped by the sea, and circles of visible ripples spread rapidly towards the opposite side.


    At this moment, the pressure of the divine beast''s blood was exerted incisively and vividly by the white horse thunder and lightning, and the silver eels opposite immediately rioted again, and this time the rioting was obviously far better than just now, and the neat formation became messy.


    Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly turned, and it also opened its mouth, sending out a sound wave attack far more powerful than white horse thunder.


    In the bodies of these two holy beasts, the blood of divine beasts flows. However, the powers they are good at are obviously different. Although the thunder and lightning of white horse is powerful, it is far from Baozhu when it comes to sound wave attack.


    When Baozhu''s silent roar sounded at the bottom of the sea and passed from the waves to the silver eels, it was like a huge bomb exploding there, and even the sea water became boiling.


    Countless silver eels were stimulated by the pressure from divine beasts and became crazy. Their bodies glittered with deadly lightning, and scattered in all directions as fast as possible.


    At this moment, even their king had no way to gather these silver eels again.


    Once the power of the divine beast''s blood is fully released, the pressure on ordinary creatures will reach an extremely terrible level.


    Just a few moments later, countless silver lights scattered and fled towards the vast sea, and even those silver eels that reached the realm of spirit beasts were no exception.


    Baozhu opened his mouth and showed a proud cunning smile in his eyes.


    After swallowing Baishi, its body has completely returned to normal. At this moment, I had a bad breath, and I was even more refreshed. I couldn''t close my mouth anymore.


    However, there was no smile on he Yiming''s face.


    After these silver eels dispersed, he saw a behemoth, and clearly sensed from this guy''s breath that it was in a state of extreme rage.


    Needless to say, this monstrous sea monster with a body length of nearly 30 feet is the king who controls all silver eels.


    However, its size is very different from that of the general silver eel.


    Its body is dark. Under its huge body, there are four giant claws like lizards. The sharp claw tip flashes a frightening light. With a gentle wave, a ten foot long silver eel that doesn''t obey orders is immediately swept in two by its claw.


    On its body, it is not as bare as other silver eels, but full of fine scales, as if it were a brave soldier, dressed in a lock armor, with unimaginable protective power.


    After seeing such a fierce monster, even he Yiming was a little distracted.


    If he hadn''t seen a silver arc flashing on the body of this behemoth, he Yiming would have thought that this was not a South China Sea silver eel, but a special unknown deep-sea monster.


    The giant silver eel King slowly turned his body. Although it was not suppressed by the white horse thunder and the dragon power of Baozhu, it was also affected.


    This is the huge advantage that the holy beast of divine beast blood occupies when confronting the ordinary holy beast.


    However, it is obvious that this silver eel king is not an ordinary holy beast. Its power is so great that it is not even under the white horse thunder and lightning.


    He opened a huge mouth enough to swallow he Yiming and others, and suddenly lit up in the huge mouth like a dark tunnel.


    An unparalleled lightning ball vomited out of its throat and struck at the extreme speed.


    However, he Yiming, who was already prepared, waved his wrist in a series, and the light of the five element ring suddenly condensed, forming a huge mysterious Rune in the sea, which blocked them in front of them.


    In an instant, the lightning ball and rune collided heavily.


    Then something incredible happened, and the two disappeared at the same moment

 V6.Chapter 220

    There is no huge burst, no dazzling light, all of which will return to nothingness in an instant.


    Whether it is the rune condensed by the five element light of he Yiming or the thunder breath of the giant silver eel king, it contains enormous and incomparable power.


    Both sides know this.


    However, the result of this collision was greatly beyond the expectation of the silver eel king. This huge and incomparable holy beast in the sea was a little dull at this moment. It couldn''t understand why the other party''s Rune was so mysterious that it could completely melt its thunder breath in silence.


    He Yiming showed a faint proud smile on his face. White horse thunder and lightning were used to cooperating with him. At the moment when he condensed the rune, he had understood his meaning. The purple electricity on the corner suddenly burst out and rushed towards the silver eel king.


    The silver eel King''s body floated a silver white light, which was also the power of lightning, but it was only used to protect himself.


    The thick and thin purple thunder and lightning of the bucket hit the silver eel King''s body heavily, and its huge body shook. The silver white lightning and purple thunder were entangled, and it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    However, when the two powerful holy beasts were deadlocked, a huge lightning ball suddenly flashed in the sea not far from the silver eel king.


    As soon as the lightning ball came out, it immediately flew straight towards the silver eel king at an unparalleled high speed.


    The speed was so fast that the silver eel king had been hit hard by this lightning ball even before he realized what had happened.


    The huge electric light instantly exploded, and the powerful electric arc spread all over the silver eel King''s body, making his body tremble violently.


    The splashing electric light also caused great pressure. Feeling the pressure of the rapid change around him, he Yiming left without hesitation.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning played a great role at this moment, and almost ran away.


    Even under the sea, its speed is faster and faster.


    Huge electric lights constantly exploded from the silver eel king. Every time it exploded, it would bring a rain of blood to its body. Just in a blink of an eye, the sea water around its body had turned red.


    In the distance, he Yiming was shocked when he saw this scene. It turned out that the power of this lightning group was so great, which was really shocking.


    From that space, it was the silver eel king who had just suppressed the breath of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning contained in it was so great that it had almost condensed about half of its power.


    Under normal circumstances, the silver eel king could not condense such a powerful lightning group, but after all his companions were scared away by the white horse and Baozhu, the silver eel king was angry and vomited three liters of blood. It was not easy to condense nearly half of his lightning power and spit it out in the way of exhaling.


    The thunder and lightning breath of the holy beast is unparalleled in the world. Even at the speed of a white horse, it is too late to escape after the thunder and lightning group of the other party spits out.


    However, this lightning ball did not achieve the expected results of the silver eel king, because he Yiming had been prepared. With the magic Rune of receiving and guiding the Dharma he had recently understood, he led this lightning ball to a space not far from the silver eel king.


    In order to study this rune, he and white horse have spent countless energy, and they have extremely rich experience in how to transfer lightning, so they easily led this huge lightning ball to the past successfully.


    However, even he Yiming didn''t expect that the power of this lightning ball was so huge that after it hit the silver eel king who was in a stalemate with white horse, it would burst out with the power that even he was palpitating.


    A quarter of an hour later, the lightning finally disappeared there.


    Slowly, under the flow and scouring of the sea, the blood and lightning slowly dissipated, and the huge silver eel king was exposed again.


    However, this time, the body of the silver eel king has become pockmarked, and less than half of his body has become charred.


    This shows how much damage the lightning ball just now has brought to it.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief for his foresight. This lightning ball turned out to be so terrifying. If he didn''t try to shift at the beginning, but fought with it, he would become embarrassed at the moment. I''m afraid it would be himself.


    The white horse hissed suddenly, and it rushed forward like flying between its four hoofs. Almost at the same time, he Yiming jumped off the white horse with Baozhu in his arms.


    It''s not that he Yiming didn''t want to fight, but that he felt the strong fighting will of the white horse from its neighing.


    As a holy beast with divine beast blood, white horse thunder and lightning has decided to fight to the death with this terrible beast alone.


    If tens of thousands of silver eels gathered together, white horse thunder and lightning would certainly not make such a stupid decision, but when the silver eel King stayed here alone and had been hurt to a certain extent, white horse thunder and lightning would no longer disdain to cooperate with people.


    After feeling the firm belief of white horse thunder and lightning, he Yiming only retreated to one side with Baozhu in his arms. He grabbed Baozhu''s big ear heavily and said to himself, "Baozhu, do you think thunder and lightning can win?"


    Baozhu couldn''t eat it, humming and screaming, until he Yiming let go of his ears, he didn''t stretch his chest and stomach, showing a confident appearance.


    As a holy beast with the same blood, Baozhu is naturally optimistic about white horse thunder. Although its opponent is a mutant silver eel king in the sea at the moment, as the inheritor of divine beast blood, it still has strong self-confidence.


    At this time, after seeing the white horse''s choice and feeling its powerful fighting idea, the injured silver eel king was obviously stunned again. After the moment of confrontation just now, it had understood that the white horse thunder and lightning had no less powerful thunder and lightning power than it.


    However, the volume of the two sides is very different, so it never thought that white horse would be so brave and take the initiative to charge it.


    The huge body was greatly damaged by the lightning attack just now, but the degree of damage was far from fatal for him.


    Twisting his huge body, the silver eel King rushed towards the white horse lightning instead.


    The two sides have hit each other hard in the next moment.


    Although there was no sound in the sea, the huge wave fluctuations also clearly showed the strength of the impact of both sides.


    White horse thunder and lightning retreated a few feet with the sea water, and then stood steadily, while the huge sea monster rolled and directly turned out a distance of dozens of feet before stabilizing its body again.


    He Yiming, who watched the battle in the distance, showed a trace of smile. These monsters, as large as mountains, would bully the white horse thunder and lightning when they saw it for the first time, and wanted to bully people.


    This is true from the giant black shark king, who is as big as a mountain, to the colorful holy tiger, the giant elephant holy beast of the totem family, and even the silver eel king in front of us.


    However, they did not know that what flowed in the white horse was the blood of the divine beast, and according to he Yiming''s observation, nine times out of ten it should be the blood of the divine dragon.


    The divine dragon, among all the sacred beasts, is known as the most powerful in the world, and white horse undoubtedly inherits the powerful power of the divine dragon.


    In the confrontation of power, no matter what monster you encounter, white horse thunder doesn''t seem to have suffered a loss.


    Just at this moment, the silver eel king, who was knocked dizzy by the white horse and had not yet recovered from the tumbling, was hit hard again.


    While the huge guy was almost knocked unconscious, the white horse did not stop accumulating the power of lightning on one corner.


    The thick electric light drew a dazzling light in the dark sea, instantly illuminating this huge sea area.


    He Yiming clearly saw that this electric light hit one of the two huge eyes of the silver eel king.


    If it was in peacetime, the silver eel king would certainly be able to make the fastest protective action, but at this time, it had not awakened from the incredible impact, and its eyes were dull. When it subconsciously wants to close its eyes, this lightning has severely stabbed its eyes.


    The sea water became turbid again, and the huge pain made the silver eel King involuntarily start to twitch violently. His huge and terrifying body twisted into a ball, and the lights on his body were bright and dazzling.


    After seeing this scene, even white horse thunder and lightning dare not come forward again.


    Injured creatures are undoubtedly the most dangerous, and this terrible mutant silver eel king is even more so. If it was involved by its huge body at this time, even the white horse thunder would not be better.


    After tossing for a long time, the silver eel King finally stopped, and it spread its body again, gently floating along the sea.


    This time, however, it seemed even more embarrassed. The only remaining one eye actually had a complex look that was not inferior to human beings.


    The white horse thunder and lightning turned a blind eye to the resentment in the huge eyes. It calmly looked at each other, like an excellent hunter hunting, firmly locked its eyes on the prey, and would launch the sharpest blow at any time.


    The body of the silver eel King began to swing, and the swing amplitude became faster and faster. Then, it suddenly plunged down, and even ran away towards the distance.


    After these two clashes, it has generated boundless fear for the terrorist creature in front of it.


    The inheritors of divine beast blood also have great advantages in the face of ordinary holy beasts, even a variant.


    After successive defeats, the silver eel King finally gave up the dignity of the holy beast and began to run away regardless of everything.


    The white horse''s thunder and lightning hooves moved slightly, and immediately cut the water wave, even chasing forward at a faster speed. Looking at its momentum, it was full of the feeling of never giving up.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. Then he took Baozhu in his arms and tried his best to catch up.

 V6.Chapter 221

    Walking through the sea is obviously much slower than on land. Although it is not difficult to survive in the sea with he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation at this time, it is undoubtedly difficult for him to swim faster than the white horse thunder and silver eel king here.


    Holding Baozhu, he bravely chased forward, but soon, he Yiming sadly found that he was chasing farther and farther.


    At first, he could see a little horse butt or fish tail, but now an hour has passed, and he can''t even see the surge of sea water.


    All I saw along the way was a dead scene.


    As soon as those powerful and fast creatures in the sea sensed the breath of white horse thunder and silver eel king, they immediately ran away desperate. But those slow or slow-moving creatures have become the unlucky ones under the battle between the two holy beasts.


    Neither the purple lightning of white horse nor the silver lightning of silver eel king can be resisted by ordinary creatures.


    Between their pursuit and escape, God knows how many innocent creatures died in the thunder and lightning.


    However, the only thing that makes he Yiming happy is that his telepathy with Baima Leilei has not been interrupted. No matter where the white horse is, he can vaguely sense the specific direction.


    As long as we follow this direction, he Yiming will eventually catch up.


    This sneak trip was undoubtedly the longest. After the seventh day, he Yiming finally gave up relying on his own strength to catch up.


    Because he found that as long as the hateful silver eel king did not die, the white horse thunder and lightning would not give up chasing. Similarly, the distance between him and the two will be farther and farther.


    He Yiming whispered, "brother Bai, are you there?"


    This was the first time he spoke at the bottom of the sea. God knows if 108 can hear him.


    However, his worry was obviously superfluous, because the voice of 108 immediately sounded: "in."


    It is very simple and clear, which is the typical style of 108.


    "Where are you?" Heyiming asked, but he secretly said in his heart that this guy would not still be on the ship.


    However, his answer startled him.


    "I''m about a hundred miles behind you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said strangely, "have you been following me?"


    "Yes." Hundred and eight calm way.


    He Yiming suddenly became furious and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you come out?"


    108 said innocently, "you didn''t call me."


    He Yiming immediately said something for it. He said with a wry smile, "brother Bai, come here quickly. We must catch up with thunder and lightning in the shortest time."


    Bai 008 answered softly and said, "the scenery here is good. I thought you and Baozhu were here to enjoy it specially."


    He Yiming sighed helplessly. This hundred and eight, its idea sometimes, is really speechless.


    Soon, the water waves broke behind him, and 108 appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Bai, is there a way to catch up with thunder and lightning quickly?" He Yiming asked bluntly.


    "Yes." 008 immediately gave the answer: "running in the sea, we can''t catch up with thunder and lightning and silver eel king, but we can fly in the air, and we can definitely catch up with them."


    "Flying in the air?" He Yiming frowned, and the idiot also knew that flying in the air was much faster than swimming in the water. But once he left the sea, he would lose Baima''s telepathy. He would never do such a dangerous thing.


    His eyes suddenly flashed, and he Yiming said, "can you sense the existence of lightning in the air?"


    Bai 008 didn''t answer, but just stretched out a hand. In his palm with a faint metallic luster, there was something he Yiming was quite familiar with.


    Tracker, a treasure that can transmit information smoothly in the sea, is also the exclusive property of 108, without semicolons.


    "OK, let''s go up." He Yiming made a quick decision and rushed upstream with Baozhu in his arms.


    Although he was full of firm confidence in white horse lightning, he was still unable to control his worries before witnessing the safety of lightning.


    As expected, baiba was able to detect the position of Baima thunder and lightning in the air. After they flew straight for a day, baiba stopped in the air.


    He Yiming looked far away, but his face was quite dignified, and there was a tendency to turn white gradually.


    Although there is no obvious sign of everything on the sea, he Yiming smelled the terrible danger from the abnormal smell here.


    This danger does not come from a sea monster, but from this boundless sea.


    The taste here is that of the open sea.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood the origin of the silver eel king in the South China Sea. It turned out that this guy came from the open sea


    However, what surprised him was that Chumu Mingming said that silver eels are a specialty of the South China Sea. Why did a mutated big guy appear in the open sea.


    However, on second thought, he Yiming immediately put the idea aside.


    In the sea, there are abundant species, and all kinds of strange things emerge in endlessly. Since it is impossible to explain, there is no need to consider it.


    After all, the creation of nature is magical, and it is by no means possible for human beings to explore it all.


    Since there can be ten thousand year pearls in the inner sea that only exist in the outer sea, it is not surprising that there is a silver eel in the outer sea that only exists in the South China Sea.


    However, the open sea is a very dangerous place after all, and even he Yiming is unwilling to stay here for too long.


    Under the leadership of 1008, several of them moved towards the sea. It was not long before they sensed the fluctuation of the powerful electric force coming from the front.


    He Yiming''s colorful light flashed, and immediately enveloped himself, baiba and Baozhu.


    This colorful light curtain is like a huge insulator, shutting out all the power of electricity.


    After a moment, a small twisting black line appeared in front of him. He Yiming was very happy and knew that he had finally found the silver eel king, and of course, only white horse thunder and lightning could confront and fight with the silver eel king.


    Suddenly, a huge silver arc flashed in front of him. The silver eel King no longer ran away, but chose to fight against the white horse thunder and lightning.


    Maybe it also understands that there are dangers in the open sea. Although it can dominate the internal sea, there are still some creatures with powers on it in the open sea. It''s better to fight to the death with white horse thunder here than running around and being devoured by some creatures.


    When the silver arc lit up, a purple arc came in front of it.


    The two arcs fiercely clashed in the sea, and the splashing light even he Yiming and others in the far distance could feel the incredible power.


    With a slight jump in his eyelids, he Yiming turned a big bend, bypassed the silver eel king who was desperately releasing the power of electricity, and came to the side of white horse thunder and lightning further below.


    When passing the silver eel king, he Yiming had seen this guy''s embarrassed appearance.


    Its body is not only scarred, even a claw has become extremely black, and its tail is also half missing. In contrast, although the white horse thunder''s eyes have a tired color, there is no wound on its body, and it holds its head high and its fighting spirit is high. So many days of hard work does not seem to have a great impact on it.


    He Yiming nodded silently. After the war with the beautiful holy tiger, the white horse thunder and lightning indeed had earth shaking changes.


    This change does not mean the increase in strength, but a feeling that cannot be described in words. It seems that it has become much stronger than before.


    With a flash of white light, the white horse took the initiative to attack again and rushed towards the huge body of the silver eel king.


    The silver eel King''s body was in a circle, and it seemed to have great fear of the white horse''s thunder and lightning charge. Whenever the white horse rushed to its side almost as fast as lightning, a huge arc would splash on its body, forcing the white horse back.


    But soon, he Yiming had found that the silver eel king was definitely at the end of his rope.


    Although the arc from it is strong, it is far from the first day when we met.


    Moreover, the shaking range of the silver eel King''s body is also getting larger and larger. It is clear that it is also more and more difficult to release the power of electricity.


    The white horse enters, the silver eel King discharges, and the white horse retreats. In a moment, both sides accumulate strong lightning power to conduct a large-scale explosion.


    Such a process is constantly staged here, as if it could last forever.


    He Yiming slowly became a little anxious. After all, this is a dangerous open sea. God knows whether there will be any powerful creatures nearby. If he encounters the last huge sea monster, he is not sure to invite Jiulong stove out.


    Between the flashing white light, the white horse rushed up again.


    The silver eel King casually sent out an electric arc. Although the white horse thunder and lightning was quite terrible, when this action was done more in these days and was already used to it, no one and creatures would pay attention anymore.


    However, this time, the white horse did not shrink back, but also lit a huge purple light on his body. It unexpectedly rushed to the silver eel king with a silver arc.


    The silver eel King twisted his body in horror. He had suffered countless times and knew that he could not deal with this lightning fast and powerful little guy with his huge body. Once he was close to him, he would lose a large piece of meat.


    It opened its mouth and bit the white horse in vain.


    But at this moment, its one eye showed panic and despair.


    On the single horn of white horse thunder and lightning, there was a huge purple single horn rotating arc.


    Just when the silver eel King''s mouth opened to the maximum, the sudden arc shot out like an arrow, and rushed into the dark throat at the next moment.


    The silver eel King closed his mouth in pain, and his throat shook and shook, and his whole body twisted like a draught.


    Then a shower of blood burst, and the silver eel King''s head was separated, and his neck was broken by the power of electricity.

 V6.Chapter 222

    He Yiming''s eyes lit up in the distance. The strike of white horse thunder and lightning was clean and full of wisdom.


    When the opponent was tired after a long battle, he suddenly launched an attack, and calculated the opponent''s reaction in advance, so that he finally killed with the most powerful force.


    This series of combined fists seems simple, but if you want to do this step and make the huge silver eel King make such a violent response, I''m afraid it''s only white horse thunder and lightning.


    If you change an undersea creature, it must be very difficult to break through the silver arc.


    Even if it is lucky to break through the arc blockade of the silver eel king, other creatures may not be able to easily hurt the silver eel king. But the white horse is different. Its speed and strange power are all powers that the silver eel king is extremely afraid of.


    It is precisely because of the speed, power and purple electricity of the white horse that the silver eel King lost one eye. This lesson is absolutely unforgettable.


    So after seeing the white horse approaching, it will unconsciously open its mouth and want to scare the white horse away. It was just this practice that hit white horse''s heart, and a strange lightning hit, which immediately gave the silver eel king that fatal blow.


    However, what really surprised he Yiming was that white horse''s last strike was absolutely unprecedented.


    On top of a single corner, a rotating sharp single corner arc is formed. I really don''t know when it mastered such powerful skills. And it was not used until the most critical moment, which was different from the previous white horse''s slightly impetuous character.


    After the white horse thunder and lightning sent out that one horned arc, it immediately came towards he Yiming.


    It was full of confidence in this last blow, and even disdained to take a look at the result.


    He Yiming moved forward quickly, opened his arms and gave white horse a hug.


    The silver eel king is not an ordinary underwater holy beast. Although white horse thunder has the blood of a divine beast, he Yiming is still quite worried. Until the victory is decided at this moment, the big stone in his heart is really put down.


    Baozhu suddenly snorted, and his long nose kept lighting he Yiming, but his small eyes were staring at the broken silver eel King''s body.


    He Yiming was quite familiar with the little guy''s action. He was a little stunned and said, "do you want the big guy''s body?"


    Baozhu nodded repeatedly, and the pig''s face was full of a flattering smile.


    He Yiming''s heart flashed, and he immediately guessed that there must be something good in this huge corpse that could be seen by Baozhu, otherwise it would never be so excited.


    In the past, he Yiming was absolutely helpless in the face of a huge sea monster that was 30 feet long.


    Although the necklace space, as the personal space items of people in the Shinto in the past, has a huge space, there is still a limit. The holy dragon who can accommodate more than ten feet has occupied most of the territory, and this larger sea monster can''t be loaded in anyway.


    But at the moment, he was not worried, smiled, took a small piece of white stone from his arms and stuffed it into the mouth of the white horse, and then waved colorful light towards the body of the silver eel king.


    Under the protection of the self-made world of the five element ring, the sea around he Yiming automatically kept a certain distance from him.


    This was impossible when he Yiming did not condense the flowers of the five elements in the past.


    Soon, he came to the body of the silver eel king. Looking at this behemoth, he Yiming felt quite emotional. Such a huge marine creature would not have come to this end if it had not driven the silver eels to catch up with their ships.


    He shook his head, and the colorful light suddenly burst out, and the two pieces of the silver eel King''s body were all wrapped in just a breath.


    Although the silver eel king was dead, he Yiming did not continue to sink for some reason, so he Yiming could easily absorb it into the five element world.


    After the light disappeared, the huge sea monster''s body disappeared at the same time.


    Baozhu''s eyes widened, and he didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Smart as a treasure pig, of course, I know there are space items on he Yiming. But the problem is that it didn''t see he Yiming take out the space items, but after the colorful light flashed, the body of the silver eel King disappeared.


    Looking at the appearance of Baozhu, he Yiming burst out laughing, severely trampled on its small head for a few times, and jumped on the back of the white horse.


    After swallowing Baishi, Baima''s energy is recovering at a rapid speed. Holding he Yiming, it came to the sea. It spread its four hoofs and flew back along the original road.


    He Yiming can see that this is the open sea. As a holy beast with divine beast blood, he Yiming can naturally distinguish it.


    This is an extremely dangerous environment, and even the strong at the peak of humanity dare not easily enter the forbidden area of continental creatures.


    Therefore, after killing the silver eel king, white horse also returned to the inland sea at the fastest speed.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    One day later, on a deserted little desert island, he Yiming and others stopped.


    This time they did not lose their way.


    In this vast sea, although he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning can''t distinguish specific signs, as long as there are 108 around them, it is absolutely impossible to get lost.


    This time, they stopped because they had entered the inland sea, so they wanted to see how the battle of white horse thunder and lightning was achieved.


    On this deserted island, when he Yiming waved his wrist, colorful light came into play, and immediately moved the body of the silver eel king out of the five element world.


    Baozhu''s small eyes immediately sparkled, and he couldn''t care to study how he Yiming did to magically put away the body of the silver eel king.


    It jumped on the body of the silver eel king in twos and threes, and its long nose made a huge noise.


    If it was not heard by your ears, no one would have thought that the breathing sound of Xiaobao pig could be as loud as thunder.


    Finally, Baozhu stopped at a place, his pig face showed a color of extreme satisfaction, opened his mouth, spit out a little light, and then this light turned into a black long sword.


    This sword was forged by he Yiming. It has the effect of petrification. As a result, it was successfully Guanghua by Baozhu.


    Under the control of Baozhu, the long sword erupted into a black light, and then stabbed fiercely downward.


    "Ding..."


    The crisp gold and stone hit each other, but the result was unexpected.


    The long sword did not break the scales on the silver eel king as expected, but bounced the sword.


    He Yiming gasped, and he had a new evaluation of the hardness of the scale on the sea monster. Similarly, he admired the power of thunder and lightning, which could still hurt it under the protection of the scale.


    Both the purple electricity of white horse and its own silver arc are the first-class powerful attack tools in the world.


    Although he Yiming''s five elements world can form its own system, it may not be able to hold on if it encounters their all-out lightning attack.


    Baozhu was stunned for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect this result. The magic soldiers of their own light can''t break the scales on the body of the silver eel king.


    This is not a small insult for it.


    Slowly, a trace of anger appeared on Baozhu''s small face. It opened its mouth, turned the sword into a black spot and sucked it into its belly. Then, its two front feet were raised high.


    He Yiming, with sharp eyes, suddenly saw a ray of light flashing on Baozhu''s hooves, and then its two hooves stabbed hard.


    There was no sound, just like the sword pierced the tofu, and the two front feet of the treasure pig mercilessly stabbed into the body of the silver eel king.


    The silver eel King''s body, which even had nothing to do with the magic weapon, became fragile at this moment, just like a thin layer of paper, which was punctured at once.


    He Yiming stared round his eyes without image. He looked at Baozhu''s triumphant face and the front feet deeply stabbed into the silver eel King''s body, and his vest was sweating.


    This little guy used to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Because of its lazy nature, he and baiba usually like to hold it in their arms.


    If one day, Baozhu suddenly comes like this


    He Yiming has been afraid to think about it.


    Maybe hundred and eight will recover his body like nothing happened, but he will be miserable. If there are two more holes in his body inexplicably, I''m afraid no one will feel interesting.


    However, after being stunned for a while, he Yiming shook his head and threw the strange idea out of his mind.


    Will Baozhu hurt him? This is impossible!


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart completely calmed down.


    Baozhu didn''t notice he Yiming''s expression. His two front feet were shaking in the body of the silver eel king. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    However, what can be sensed by it should not simply go there, so even he Yiming is quite looking forward to it.


    A moment later, Baozhu suddenly hummed excitedly, and then its hooves were taken out of the body of the silver eel king.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes and frowned slightly.


    This is a round object full of flesh and blood. It''s so red that you can''t see why.


    In a flash, he Yiming has pulled the pig up.


    Although he had lingering fears about the hardness of Baozhu''s two front feet, his habit of getting along with him for many years could not be changed for a moment.


    When he came to the seaside, he Yiming picked it up and washed the blood and meat on it with the sea water.


    After the truth of this thing was revealed, even he Yiming himself was tongue tied for a while and couldn''t speak.


    He turned his head, looked at the huge silver eel King''s mutated body, and finally had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart.


    No wonder an ordinary silver eel king turned into such a terrible shape, and had the power to compete with the divine beast blood holy beast.


    It turned out that all this was caused by the thing he had in hand.

 V6.Chapter 223

    In the hands of he Yiming, it turned out to be something he was extremely familiar with.


    Artifact, Lei Zhenzi


    After seeing this thing and recognizing its origin, even the most stupid person understands the real reason why the silver eel king is so powerful.


    It can make the ordinary holy beast compete with the white horse thunder, unless it swallows some treasure of heaven and earth.


    Lei Zhenzi is one of the artifacts. After swallowing this thing, the silver eel was unable to digest it, but it was affected by the power of the artifact. Finally, it mutated and became the most powerful silver eel king in history.


    Baozhu raised his head, sideways looking at he Yiming, and finally found that he didn''t want to give Lei Zhenzi back to himself.


    A few dissatisfied grunts came out of his long nose, and Baozhu stopped pestering Lei Zhenzi. As soon as he turned around, he ran towards the body of the silver eel king again.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then there was great joy in his heart.


    He originally thought that there was only one Lei Zhenzi in the body of the silver eel king, but now it seems that there is definitely more than one. Otherwise, how could Baozhu be so active.


    Sure enough, Baozhu''s nose twitched slightly, and he had found a new place. He stretched out two small front feet and mercilessly inserted them into the body of the silver eel king.


    When they first met, Baozhu was once electrocuted into a black skin, so he had absolutely no good feelings for the silver eel king. Now a kick into it is quite relieving.


    Whenever he Yiming saw this scene, he shivered in his heart.


    These hooves are too powerful


    Baozhu''s hoof was not only extremely hard, but also had a magical suction. It was under the action of this suction that the second ball full of blood and flesh was taken out by it again.


    However, the smile on Baozhu''s face had not yet converged, and a palm that had been prepared for it stretched out and took away the Lei Zhenzi adsorbed on his hoof.


    He Yiming turned and walked towards the sea, and said casually, "Baozhu, I''ll help you clean it, and you can find all the Lei Zhenzi."


    Baozhu was about to hum out his dissatisfaction, but after hearing he Yiming''s words, he hesitated for a while, which seemed to make sense, so he jumped on the body of the silver eel king and continued to work hard.


    A moment later, he Yiming sat by the sea, playing with the four newly acquired leizhenzi in his hand, and his heart was full of joy.


    Although it took nearly ten days for the silver eel king, it was an unexpected joy to harvest four thunderbolts.


    However, after getting this thing, he Yiming also understood why Baozhu jumped into the sea to find these silver eels in such a hurry.


    Because Baozhu had long felt the existence of Lei Zhenzi, but he didn''t think it was in the body of the silver eel king, so he suddenly suffered a big loss.


    After cleaning the four thunderbolts, he Yiming threw them all to Baozhu.


    The little guy is playing like a treasure, and he Yiming is watching happily. Anyway, the little guy doesn''t have a long character. As long as he is fresh, this thing will also fall into his hands.


    His eyes fell on the body of the silver eel king. He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved. He stepped forward and came to the severed head.


    This head alone is much larger than he Yiming''s people. The only remaining eye is not closed, but a dead face.


    However, he Yiming did not have the slightest fear of the dead monster. He waved his wrist gently, and the colorful light came out, which had been heavily knocked on the huge head.


    After the power increase of the five elements world, the power of the multicolored light is not trivial. After a loud bang, the head was forcibly smashed into a big hole.


    He Yiming didn''t stop, and the five element ring was flying, casting a large amount of light in the sky.


    A moment later, the head was finally knocked open a big crack, almost divided into two.


    Reaching out and clinging to his head, he Yiming sensed the life force inside. Slowly, his eyes lit up, because here, he really found what he wanted most.


    Reaching out in a certain direction, his palm was slightly concave, and a huge suction was immediately aroused.


    Just for a moment, a large number of flesh and blood were immediately pulled out by this suction. However, as soon as these flesh and blood touched the five element light curtain in front of he Yiming, they immediately fell obediently.


    The suction was endless until an irregular round object the size of a human head burst out.


    He Yiming turned his wrist, didn''t care about the flesh and blood on the round object, and carefully grabbed it in his hand.


    He flashed a few times and had come to the seaside to clean it.


    Then, he held up the things in his hands with a very satisfied expression in his eyes.


    Under the light of the sun, this thing emits a strange silver light. This light seems to have some mysterious power, which can absorb people''s spirit. It makes he Yiming''s heart rise a strong impulse to take it as his own.


    However, the idea just flashed by. If you want this thing to play the most important role, you can''t stay with it.


    He turned around, came to the front of white horse thunder and handed the ball in his hand.


    This thing is the inner alchemy of the mutant silver eel king, which not only has huge life power, but also breeds the more incredible power of thunder and lightning.


    Although the color of this kind of thunder and lightning is not quite the same as that of the white horse, the same power of thunder and lightning should be able to turn it into your own with the strength of the white horse.


    Seeing he Yiming''s action, white horse thunder immediately understood his idea.


    In fact, at the moment he dug it out, white horse thunder''s eyes never left this head sized inner Dan.


    As a holy beast with divine beast blood, it doesn''t pay much attention to the general holy beast Nathan, but this silver eel king is definitely an exception.


    It not only has a huge power of thunder and lightning, but also has a certain variation because of the four thunder seismons in its body. If it is only about power, it is almost no longer under the holy beast of the divine beast''s blood, so this inner alchemy with lightning attribute is also very important for white horses.


    Beautiful big eyes blinked, white horse thunder and lightning stretched out his neck and rubbed he Yiming. At the same time, he stretched out his big tongue and gently licked the silver eel King Nathan in his hand.


    He Yiming smiled, patted Bai Ma Lei''s neck, and then put Neidan on the ground.


    He stepped back a few steps, and his heart was really curious.


    This inner alchemy is so big that how can the white horse swallow it? Is it to bite it.


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw an electric arc lit up on the corner of the white horse, and the jumping and flashing light was full of vitality like elves. They danced like a beautiful light and landed on the inner alchemy on the ground.


    In an instant, the head size Nathan was surrounded by this light, and made a loud "crackling" sound. The purple light shrouded the whole inner alchemy, as if trying to melt it.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, secretly praising himself. It is indeed more civilized to absorb the power of inner alchemy in this way than to bite directly.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning splashed from the inner pill and jumped directly to he Yiming''s feet.


    Although there was no direct contact with his body, a soft feeling spread to him through the ground.


    He Yiming was startled, and retreated in a flying manner. In an instant, he was far away from the white horse. At this point, he found that at some time, baiba and Baozhu, who were not far away from Baima, had long been far away from here and came to a more distant place than him.


    He glared at the two guys unhappily. It''s only enough that 1008 is so cautious. Even Baozhu became cunning and didn''t say hello when he retreated.


    The huge noise suddenly burst, immediately attracting he Yiming''s attention.


    He was a little stunned, and his heart was a little uneasy, but he just absorbed an inner bladder, but it was too weird to make such a huge show.


    Looking back, he Yiming frowned slightly. What he saw in front of him was far beyond his expectation.


    In front of the white horse, an illusory figure appeared on the inner alchemy surrounded by purple electricity.


    This is a mini version of the silver eel king. Although its size can never be compared with the real silver eel king, when it unfolds its body shape, it is not inferior to the white horse thunder and lightning.


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of surprise. It was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing.


    This thing suddenly appeared in the inner alchemy of the silver eel king. It has to be said that this mutant guy is really full of oddities. And all this is undoubtedly the variation inspired by the four artifact thunderobons in its body.


    Of course, if an artifact like Lei Zhenzi is swallowed by ordinary creatures, or even ordinary silver eels, it is estimated that there is only one way to die. For some reason, this silver eel, instead of dying, has evolved, and its power is comparable to that of white horse thunder and lightning.


    At this time, the silver eel King phantom was staring at the white horse thunder fiercely. It seemed to recognize that this guy was the murderer of himself, so it showed the most vicious side with open teeth and claws.


    The white horse thunder and lightning looked sideways for a while. Its purple light did not attack the other party, as if it was afraid.


    While he Yiming was thinking about whether he needed to come forward to help, he saw white horse thunder and lightning open his mouth and suddenly suck, and the silver eel King phantom suspended in midair suddenly flattened down.


    Although he desperately wanted to retreat, it was obvious that this guy was unable to do what he wanted. After only holding on for half a moment, he suddenly snorted and was sucked into his mouth by white horse thunder.


    He Yiming stared at all this with tongue tied eyes. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    White horse actually ate it directly.

 V6.Chapter 224

    After kowtowing twice, white horse thunder nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked at the round inner alchemy on the ground, as if expecting another silver eel King phantom on it.


    Of course, its wish is doomed to be impossible.


    He Yiming''s throat moved hard and said, "brother Bai, is the white horse okay?"


    "It should be all right." 108 is extremely rare to say in such an uncertain tone.


    He Yiming looked back in surprise. He saw a dazzling light in his eyes, as if he were searching for something.


    "What are you doing?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    After pausing for a moment, the light in his eyes slowly converged and said, "it turns out that there is really a soul in this world."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "of course, people have souls. Otherwise, where does wisdom come from?"


    108 shook his head slightly and said, "in my world, the existence of soul power can be detected, but it has not been able to show up, but here..." he raised his hand and pointed to the boundless sea, saying: "the space here is different from ours, and the strength of biological power is also different, so in this world, the power of soul can be shown in this way."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. He was not interested in discussing these illusory things. If possible, he would rather cultivate martial arts and achieve more outstanding achievements on this long road.


    The thunder and lightning on the white horse''s single horn lit up again, and then the purple light jumped and flew down, and once again came to Neidan.


    However, this time there was obviously a great difference. The head size inner alchemy, surrounded by purple electricity, began to shrink slowly.


    That continuous purple electricity attack, like countless files, filed inner Dan into a little powder,


    These powders flew up in a hubbub, and under the package of purple electricity, they were sucked into the mouth by the white horse.


    At the same time, the white horse''s body waved a little light, and slowly spread in all directions.


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed and his hands waved. The colorful light immediately wrapped the body of the silver eel king on the ground. When the light dispersed, the body of the monster had disappeared.


    Although the most important Lei Zhenzi and Neidan on the silver eel king have been taken out, the corpse of the holy beast is also extremely rare material for alchemy and artifact refining. For he Yiming, the use is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Not to mention such a powerful silver eel King''s body, if it was destroyed by these thunder and lightning of the white horse, it would be beyond regret.


    After all this, he Yiming quickly turned around and couldn''t help but be stunned. Baiba and Baozhu, who were originally behind him, once again ran farther ahead.


    He cursed in his heart and ran away.


    The thunder and lightning on the white horse became more and more fierce, and the continuous special sound of thunder and lightning burst was even more continuous. A series of purple lights zigzagged on the ground like water snakes, as if there was no end.


    He Yiming twisted his head and simply pulled Bao Zhu up. The little guy seems to have a stronger sense of danger than himself. In that case, just hold it.


    Baozhu snorted dissatisfied twice, and there was also a trace of worry in his small eyes.


    Although they all know that the silver eel King''s inner alchemy must have a huge power of thunder and lightning, he Yiming and Baozhu have a strong unease when they see the white horse at this moment.


    This inner alchemy is really too powerful.


    If we simply talk about the power of lightning, the purple lightning of white horse seems to be better.


    However, the bodies of both sides are equally out of proportion.


    If the white horse''s head is broken, it is great that the inner Dan taken out can be the size of an egg, but the inner Dan of the silver eel king is the size of a head, and the difference is simply clear at a glance.


    The difference between the total amount of inner alchemy and lightning caused by the huge body is vividly displayed at this moment.


    "There is no danger of thunder and lightning." He Yiming murmured.


    His hands subconsciously used a little strength, and Baozhu immediately showed his teeth and exaggerated his mouth, but a small head kept shaking.


    Perhaps because of the same blood, by contrast, its confidence in white horse thunder is the most sufficient.


    After half a ring, the thunder and lightning on the white horse''s horn finally stopped, and at the same time, the inner alchemy on the ground was also consumed, leaving no more.


    He Yiming''s nervous eyes fell on the white horse. Although it was still surrounded by purple electricity at the moment, he Yiming could clearly see the situation of the white horse from the gap of the light.


    It would be great if ordinary people were not dazzled when they saw the flashing purple light, but he Yiming and others were different. Even Baozhu stared round and looked quietly.


    After a long time, the white horse suddenly stumbled, shook his body a few times, and immediately squatted down slowly.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly sank. Since he met Baima, except for the one time he was seriously injured, he Yiming never bent his knees and landed on the ground with his stomach again.


    Even when sleeping, the white horse never took the initiative to lie on the ground.


    This time, after absorbing a lot of Inner Alchemy essence, it obviously had some changes, so it took the initiative to sit on the ground.


    Waves of lightning burst out from its body like money, and there were shining arcs on the ground around its body. He Yiming''s face stiffened when he looked at this road as if it were real, full of damaged lightning.


    He already knew that white horse could not control the surging power in his body, so he began to undoubtedly release his own power.


    A huge electric light suddenly burst out on the white horse, and the whole sky seemed to be bright.


    At this time, the white horse thunder and lightning is like a luminous body, emitting incomparable unimaginable light, illuminating everything.


    A thick, steady, mountain like atmosphere spread from white horse, and that powerful force rose into the sky, instantly enveloping the whole island.


    Feeling the great power from the white horse, he Yiming''s eyes showed a mixture of surprise and joy.


    If white horse thunder and lightning can completely absorb the power of electricity in the body, its power will certainly be further improved. However, this power is too powerful. If one is careless, he will not die, but he will be seriously injured.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart faintly regretted.


    If you don''t swallow the inner elixir of the silver eel King directly to the white horse thunder, but refine it into elixir first and send it to the white horse in batches, then you can let it gradually dissolve the power of electricity, instead of taking such a risk as now.


    Although it will certainly lose some of its power to do so, it''s much better than worrying at the moment.


    Slowly, with the white horse as the center, the flash of light became stronger and stronger, and it was also faintly shrinking towards the inside.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly rose a strong bad feeling, and just at the moment when his premonition just came out, the Baozhu in the words had been desperate to struggle, and jumped out of his arms with the power he couldn''t control at all, and ran towards the sea without even a call.


    Without thinking, he Yiming forced his feet and twisted his body in midair. Then he saw that Baozhu was not the first one to stay away. Baiba had already run to the sea like a ghost, and he continued to stay away without hesitation.


    The pressure behind him suddenly increased geometrically. At this moment, the pressure that erupted from white horse was even no less than that of the ancestors he met.


    Then, a huge explosion sounded from the island, and a huge unimaginable arc spread out in all directions.


    This time, the power of the arc has reached a point far beyond the limit of white horse. Even he Yiming felt the power of electricity, and he Yiming was covered with goose bumps.


    He immediately made a judgment in his heart. If he was directly hit by the power of electricity comparable to the full blow of the top masters of humanity, his end would be quite tragic.


    He Yiming was terrified. His figure suddenly became blurred in the air, and then disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Baozhu was running desperately, but its speed was obviously not as fast as the speed of arc diffusion. It was about to be caught up by this arc, but a human figure flashed behind it, which pulled Baozhu into his arms. At the same time, the five element light curtain was desperately released, and a human armor wrapped around Baozhu was condensed on his body.


    "Boom..."


    When the diffusing arc contacted with the colorful light, a huge sound broke out, and he Yiming''s body was pushed by an irresistible force, rolling forward at an incredible speed.


    I don''t know how far he rolled out. When he fell heavily into the sea, he only felt that his headache was getting cracked and his bones were creaking, as if he would fall apart at any time.


    On his body, the five elements of light and armor automatically faded, exposing him and Baozhu again.


    A pair of hands with metallic luster stretched out, grabbed the man and the pig, and slowly floated to the sea.


    He Yiming''s muscles couldn''t help convulsing, and a glimmer of electricity could be seen from time to time.


    The power of the thunder and lightning explosion in that island is really too powerful, even above the expectation of he Yiming. However, if it were not for the drag of Baozhu, he would certainly be able to escape further, and he would not have become so embarrassed.


    Baozhu leaned forward and gently arched his long nose to congratulate Yiming.


    He looked at the little guy carefully for a few times, and then he was relieved that at least this guy didn''t suffer any harm.


    He turned his head, looked in the direction of the island, and couldn''t help but take a breath

 V6.Chapter 225

    On the boundless sea, where is there any island? When you see it, it is a billow of blue waves, still flashing purple electricity.


    "What''s... Going on?" He Yiming murmured.


    "The power of lightning just released by thunder and lightning was too strong, causing a violent explosion and blowing up the island." Hundred and eight said lightly.


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slowly. He said with a wry smile, "how can this be possible?"


    Although the power of white horse is powerful, it can never reach this level. To blow up an island is definitely beyond the limit of humanity.


    Perhaps, only those fire dragon ancestors or tree gods in the Jiulong stove can do it.


    "Such an explosion is not powerful." 008 calmly said, "it''s really a topic worth studying that it''s just a single organism that releases this power."


    He Yiming glared at him. If even this power is not big, he really doesn''t know what kind of power is huge.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and he Yiming exclaimed, "where is the thunder?"


    When the island was still there, of course, white horse thunder and lightning was lying on the island, but now the island is gone, and even white horse disappeared in this big explosion, which naturally surprised he Yiming.


    108 pointed to the sea, which was still surrounded by purple electricity, and said, "the thunder and lightning sank there. With its strength, it won''t hurt."


    He Yiming shook his head and sent the treasure pig in his hand to baiba.


    After this period of rest, his spirit recovered a lot.


    This is the greatest advantage of reaching the innate realm. Both physical strength and the recovery speed of true Qi are far from being comparable to the acquired strong. He Yiming''s cultivation at this moment has reached the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, so his recovery is faster and faster.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "I''ll get the thunder back."


    Listening to the tone of 108, the white horse thunder and lightning should not have been hurt, but just sank into the sea. Of course, it won''t drown, but it''s still necessary to drag it to Shanghai.


    His body moved slightly, and he Yiming had dived into the water and swam towards the front.


    After Baozhu''s small eyes turned for two circles, he made a sudden effort, jumped into the sea from bai08, and followed he Yiming.


    Hundred and eight silently suspended in midair, he gently, seems to be saying to himself: "you''d better not go."


    However, his words were a little late, and it was impossible for them to reach the ears of he Yiming and Baozhu.


    In the sea ahead, there is still a flickering light, which can prove that the white horse thunder has not stopped releasing the power of electricity.


    But what''s strange about he Yiming is that there seems to be a slight change in these flashes.


    Although on the whole, it is still a purple flash, but under careful observation, it is still able to see a trace of silver white integrated into it.


    I suddenly understood in my heart that this might be the result of devouring the silver eel King Neidan.


    The five elements light curtain was released and immediately surrounded him. He firmly believed that as long as white horse thunder and lightning did not deliberately release thunder and lightning against him, nothing could break through this natural insulator.


    Behind him came the subtle water flow. He Yiming smiled, and the colorful light spread out, attracting the catching up pig.


    Under the protection of the five element light curtain, the scattered boiling power in the water really didn''t bring any trouble to he Yiming.


    Soon, they had seen clearly the situation under the sea bottom.


    Under the sea floor, there are still jagged rocks. Although the explosion just now was powerful, it only blew up the part exposed on the sea surface, while under the sea, this island still exists.


    However, the original area of this island is not large, so it looks more general at the moment.


    Under the water, the white horse thunder quietly lying in place, his body flickering with lightning from time to time. However, he Yiming was relieved that there were no scars on his body, and the strength of the life force was absolutely unimaginable.


    He Yiming faintly sensed that this time white horse''s strength seemed to have made a qualitative breakthrough, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to have the powerful breath of life at the moment.


    If you just swallow a holy beast inner alchemy, it will never have this miraculous effect. But the silver eel king is a variant, and what is more rare is that it has a lightning power that is completely different from the white horse, but its power is not inferior.


    When these two forces come together, God knows what will happen. White horse was lucky to bear the sudden change brought by this sudden increase in power, which made he Yiming really happy.


    Slowly, white horse thunder opened his big eyes. Although he Yiming is in the sea, he Yiming can still see a faint purple and silver light flashing in these beautiful big eyes.


    This kind of light is dreamlike, as if it has infinite magic, especially the strange colors reflected in the water, which can make people intoxicated forever.


    Then the white horse jumped up and rushed towards he Yiming.


    Its speed is the same as before, reaching the extreme, and it has come to his side in an instant.


    He Yiming gently patted the horse''s back and affectionately hugged its neck. After looking around, there was still a flash of light in the water that had not completely dissipated. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he returned to his horse with Baozhu in his arms.


    With a gentle clip of his legs, white horse thunder immediately flew away from the sea and came to the sea.


    From afar, hundred and eight quietly watched their arrival, and their gem like eyes lit up, emitting a light, swept over them.


    White horse thunder hissed softly. Although it was a little dissatisfied, it had been with 108 for a long time, and was used to his strange abilities.


    He Yiming laughed loudly, "brother Bai, you can come down."


    Hundred and eight firmly shook his head and said, "it''s not me coming down, but you should come down."


    He Yiming was very surprised and asked, "why?"


    Hundred and eight looked at him and said, "here it is..."


    He Yiming became more and more curious. He was about to ask what was coming, when he felt a powerful force of electricity suddenly uploaded from the white horse''s body.


    Since he left the thunder and lightning sea, he Yiming converged the colorful light. At this time, these thunder and lightning forces came into his body unimpeded, and came into contact with Baozhu along his body.


    One person and one pig screamed at the same time. He Yiming seemed to have a spring under his buttocks, and suddenly jumped up high.


    On their bodies, purple lights flashed proudly, as if they were showing their achievements to the world.


    He fell heavily in midair, and it seemed that he was about to fall on the white horse again. The colorful light suddenly erupted. He Yiming pulled Baozhu, so he paused in midair, and then flew up with a snort.


    When he Yiming came to the high air, he Yiming looked down, and the purple light and electricity splashed on the white horse thunder and lightning. It was these power of electricity that attacked him just now.


    However, at the moment, looking at the white horse''s eyes, it seems to be full of inexplicability. It wriggles its neck uneasily, its four hoofs gently tread on the sea, and its beautiful big eyes are full of innocent color.


    He Yiming''s body shook for a moment, as if he had shaken off all the goose bumps, and said, "brother Bai, what''s going on?"


    "The power gained by lightning is too great, and it can''t control this power." 108 calmly said, "I just reminded you that those power will overflow."


    He Yiming was so angry that he almost knew nothing about it. Just now baiba said the word "coming" without a clue. If this is also a reminder, no one can react unless it is the Ascaris worm in baiba''s belly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what should I do now?"


    "Don''t get close to lightning, wait for it to slowly adapt to its own power." After finishing this sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "here we go again."


    As soon as his words fell, a huge electric arc suddenly burst from the white horse. This time, the lightning was far stronger than just now.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. If he had just suffered this flash of lightning


    He glanced at Baozhu, both big and small eyes, full of fear.


    After half a ring, the light on the white horse finally disappeared. It raised its head and hissed, as if celebrating the return of its body to normal.


    He Yiming carefully flew down with Baozhu in his arms. Looking at the increasingly beautiful white horse thunder, he Yiming''s heart was full of depression.


    After devouring the silver eel King Nathan, the strength of the white horse has improved unexpectedly, but because the power is too powerful to control, so don''t expect to ride at all, and it''s estimated that this time will not be too short.


    The white horse''s hooves swung, as if to come up, but suddenly stopped.


    It also seemed to understand the changes, so it became afraid to approach.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, took the initiative to come forward, gently brushed its hair, and said, "it doesn''t matter. After you can control your own power, we will travel to the sea."


    The eyes of the white horse thunder suddenly lit up, and its neck was raised high, with an air of looking forward and looking down, as if the world could go.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming felt a strong sense of crisis again, and he quickly backed away without thinking.


    Sure enough, after a little excitement, there was another flash of lightning from white horse. If he Yiming didn''t dodge quickly, he would be attacked again.


    The white horse hung his head bitterly. Before he successfully controlled his own power, he had nothing to be proud of anymore.


    He Yiming shook his head and was speechless. Suddenly, he heard 108 saying in mid air, "here it is."


    He was immediately absorbed and ready to escape.


    With white horse''s magic power now, God knows how large the range of lightning that erupts. It''s always right to be careful.


    However, after half a ring, there was no movement on the white horse thunder.


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t come."


    "Here it is."


    "Why can''t I see?" He Yiming''s heart was cold, could it be that the thunder and lightning of the white horse had advanced to the invisible and colorless realm?


    "There..." one hundred and eight stretched out a finger.


    He Yiming was stunned and looked up. A small black spot appeared in the distance, and a sea boat was heading straight for them.

 V6.Chapter 226

    On the horizon, a big ship came at a very fast speed.


    However, on the boundless sea, its speed seems to be as slow as a snail.


    He Yiming shook his head helplessly. It turned out that 108 said that a ship came from afar.


    "Let''s leave." He Yiming hugged Baozhu and said loudly.


    Although he would not fear any masters below the peak of humanity at this time, he Yiming knew that he had to leave after calculating the time.


    However, even if we rush to Liuli island in southern Xinjiang now, the golden battle will certainly be a good complain.


    The white horse''s four hoofs moved slightly closer, but it was obvious that it had understood that it would not take the initiative to come to he Yiming without fully controlling the powerful power generated by the fusion of two different powerful lightning forces.


    He Yiming''s colorful light flickered and floated up. He recognized the direction and was about to leave, but he listened to baiba saying, "there''s something you might be interested in."


    Slightly stunned, he Yiming turned his head and looked. He saw 108 floating in midair, quietly looking at the little black spot in the distance.


    The sea is boundless. Even with he Yiming''s eyesight, he barely sees a small black spot. He simply couldn''t tell what ship he came from, let alone who was on it.


    But 108 is different. His eyesight is far beyond human comparison, so he must have seen something to speak like this.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming floated up and came behind bai08.


    108 immediately understood his meaning, turned his head, and the back of his head immediately began to change.


    In just a moment, it turned into a flat screen, in which the image quickly changed and constantly expanded.


    Soon, a large ship appeared in the image, and now standing on the deck of the ship, it turned out that two people he Yiming knew very well.


    When he saw these two people, he Yiming''s heart suddenly burst into a chill that was difficult to suppress.


    Among them, one was Hao Xue, a young venerable who had a close relationship with huangquan''s ancestors. Both sides were standing on the deck with their backs on their backs. He looked around with a look of hope and brightness, as if he had great confidence in this trip to southern Xinjiang.


    What shocked and frightened heyiming was another person standing near Hao Xue.


    In fact, he met this person only once, but he left an indelible impression on he Yiming.


    This man turned out to be the contemporary ancestor of the Royal Yu family of Dashen.


    He stood behind Hao Xue, his eyes slightly closed, his body motionless as a mountain, as if he were experiencing the Feng Shui on the sea, and completely entered a world of his own.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming felt the cold air on the sea with a strong sea breeze swirling in his chest and abdomen, and then slowly vomited out.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and the horror inside had turned into a deep chill.


    "Brother Bai, is this the ancestor of the Yu family?"


    Although he Yiming saw it with his own eyes, he Yiming is still a little unbelievable.


    On that day, he used a fork sword to pierce the chest of Yu''s ancestor. From the feeling in his hand, we can know that this sword definitely pierced his heart.


    Such an injury is absolutely fatal to anyone. Don''t say it''s a human, even if it''s replaced by Baozhu and Baima thunder, there''s only one way out.


    Of course, it is also a very difficult thing to find a powerful weapon that can pierce their skin.


    But now that he Yiming has passed the 1008 special ability, he Yiming has seen a living ancestor of Yu family. This fact has a great impact on him.


    Hundred and eight slowly said, "he is the ancestor of the Yu family."


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "I have pierced the heart of the ancestor of the Yu family. Is there anyone who can save his life?"


    In this world, if there are people in the Shinto, he Yiming will have a trace of doubt after seeing all kinds of miracles. But since the Shinto disappeared, he Yiming naturally would not believe that who else has such an anti heaven magic power to save the ancestor of the Yu family.


    Hundred and eight seemed to think for a while and said, "maybe... He is the twin brother of the ancestor of the Yu family."


    He Yiming''s figure was in midair for a meal, and the colorful light had such a moment of chaos. After hearing this irresponsible guess, he almost fell directly from high altitude.


    "Brother Bai, the ancestor of the Yu family can''t have any twin brothers." He Yiming angrily said.


    With the identity and status of the ancestor of the Yu family in the world, if he had such a powerful twin brother like the Qilian double demons, he would have been known all over the world.


    108 was silent and said, "what are you going to do?"


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with a dangerous light. He coldly said, "let''s go up."


    The distant ship continued to move in the same direction. The ship was far away from he Yiming and others. Although there were masters at the venerable level such as Hao Xue on the ship, it could not see such a distant place as baibayi.


    So they don''t know that they have been watched by others.


    When the ship came to this sea area, the speed suddenly slowed down, and the eyes of the sailors on the ship also showed surprise and uncertainty.


    Hao Xue frowned slightly, and he was no stranger to Nanhai. He had visited many times when he was traveling in the past.


    But every time I come, I basically go to the most famous liulidong and the most powerful islands in southern Xinjiang. Besides, Hao Xue didn''t care about the specific channel.


    At this time, he found something different. First, he carefully observed the surrounding area. There was no obvious change in the weather in the distance. It can be seen that the commotion on the ship was not caused by the weather.


    "Gu Biao, what happened." Hao Xue said coldly.


    A bearded man immediately rushed over from the front deck.


    Although he was on the sea, his footwall was still as stable as Mount Tai. His upper body swayed slightly during walking, and he had a magical feeling of integration with the whole ship.


    This is a characteristic that only masters who have been dealing with the sea all their lives and have reached the innate level of martial arts cultivation can have.


    "Young Lord, we found something unexpected." Gu Biao came to Hao Xue and bowed down.


    "Unexpected?" Hao Xue said coldly, "this ship is the best warship of our Hao family. The people on the ship are the elite of the family. Are you afraid of any accidents?"


    Gu Biao hurriedly said, "young Lord, we didn''t meet the enemy and the spirit beast in the sea, but didn''t find the coordinate point here."


    Hao Xue''s face was a little moved.


    The so-called coordinate points are actually named by these veterans who sail in the sea.


    It''s easy to lose your way when sailing in the sea. Those experienced veterans will remember some prominent islands on the channel.


    These islands are what sailors call coordinate points.


    Especially in those familiar channels, we must identify the past coordinate points one by one. As long as one coordinate point is not found, everyone will feel great hesitation and uneasiness, because it means that there is a mistake in their channel.


    "How do you sail?" Hao Xue''s face flashed a red light and said, "you''ve been walking this channel for decades, and you''ll make a mistake."


    Gu Biao''s dark face showed a trace of embarrassment. Although he was also flushed, he couldn''t see it because of his face.


    "Young Lord, we are not going the wrong way." Gu Biao hesitated for a moment and said definitely.


    "Since you didn''t go wrong, what about the island here." Hao Xue said coldly.


    Gu Biao was silent for a moment and said, "young master, please wait for us to explore around before we finish."


    Hao Xue''s face was cold, but he nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "follow me." Then, he turned and entered the cabin, and behind him, the ancestor of the Yu family also followed.


    Gu Biao breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he himself was an outstanding master with a different surname trained by the Hao family and had reached the congenital realm, he was still in awe in front of the only venerable adult of the Hao family.


    It was not until Hao Xue left that he turned around and arranged his hands to investigate the situation here.


    Although he was confident and did not take the wrong route, the inexplicably disappeared Island forced him to make such a choice.


    Sailing in the sea, a little carelessness is also not allowed to happen, otherwise once you leave the channel and enter a strange place, the final result must be bad luck.


    But for a moment, those who jumped into the sea to search had already swam up, and these guys who were good at water told Gu Biao an incredible thing.


    Under the sea, there is indeed a huge reef. From the shape, it is the former Island. But somehow, this island seems to have been blown up by some force.


    Since then, this sea area not only lacks a famous coordinate point, but also has an additional reef of ship killer.


    This is a very frustrating thing for everyone driving this channel.


    Gu Biao pondered for a long time and ordered to continue sailing. Although he didn''t understand why the islands here suddenly disappeared, it was obvious that this kind of thing had gone beyond the scope he could detect, and he didn''t want to stay in the sea for too long because of this emergency.


    The only thing he can do is to spread the news as soon as possible, so that all people passing through this channel can understand what happened here.


    After giving the order, everyone got on the ship again and continued to move forward.


    However, no one noticed that in an inconspicuous corner of the ship, there were two more people and one beast quietly.

 V6.Chapter 227

    Before the ship got close to this sea area, he Yiming held Baozhu and secretly pasted it under the bottom of the ship with 1008.


    As for white horse thunder


    Although this guy was very, very unwilling, he left with tears at the request of he Yiming, dived into the sea and hid behind the huge reef.


    It''s not that he Yiming doesn''t want to go with white horse, but that he Yiming is simply unable to go with others because of the current situation of white horse.


    Especially at this moment, he Yiming and others want to sneak into the ship. If they are carrying a holy beast that can involuntarily release lightning from time to time, let alone the ancestors of Hao Xue and Yu family, even an ordinary sailor can easily find their existence.


    He Yiming came under the ship and put his ear on the board. Although he didn''t use his true Qi, he naturally heard all the voices of the whole ship with the magic of shunfenger.


    Soon, he heard Hao Xue''s voice and knew the origin of the ship.


    Needless to say, the Hao family sent this ship to southern Xinjiang to send Hao Xue to the battle of the new venerable between the East and the West. Thinking of Hao Xue''s energetic appearance just now, he Yiming''s heart was a little uneasy.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming felt that Hao Xue''s confidence should be related to the ancestors of the Yu family.


    When the ship stopped and sent sailors to the sea, they naturally easily avoided the sight of these people. When they got on the ship, he Yiming and others also followed lightly.


    This time is undoubtedly the most chaotic time on the ship. Even if Hao Xue and the ancestors of the Yu family monitor at the same time, they may not be able to hear anything from it.


    If he only saw Hao Xue, he Yiming would not be so careful, but coupled with a resurrected ancestor of the Yu family, he Yiming dared not ignore the carelessness.


    He stretched out a hand and pointed in one direction.


    In order not to startle the snake, he Yiming didn''t dare to use Qi to pry here easily. In this case, the ability of 108 naturally plays the greatest role.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming''s action was as fast as lightning. His body flashed a few times, and he had arrived at the upper layer of the cabin.


    It is impossible for a boat to sail in the sea.


    Although this sea going ship is not the largest one, it is also three stories high above the deck.


    The higher you live, the higher your status will naturally be.


    However, the closer to the top, he Yiming''s heart became more and more nervous and uneasy. Especially when he was close to the third floor, he even had a strong sense of crisis.


    His face changed slightly, and his heart was full of cold.


    He is no stranger to this sense of crisis, which only appears when he meets an irresistible strong man.


    Before the trip to guiwailing mountain, he Yiming met three dignitaries who wanted to kill him; Just left the land of reincarnation, I met three powerful five Qi Great Masters, such as the cave man at the top of the mountain; At that time, he had similar feelings.


    However, after he was promoted to the great master of five Qi, the only one who made him feel this way was the Supreme Master of humanity, ancestor huangquan.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart was chilly.


    It''s surprising that someone can bring such strong pressure to him. Is it that the peak of humanity is also on this ship.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly retreated, and he was not willing to make a death feud with the strong of this level.


    However, at this moment, a powerful idea suddenly spread out.


    This is a powerful force to the extreme, and brings a familiar feeling to he Yiming.


    Almost without thinking, he Yiming immediately condensed his breath and held his breath. Not only did no sound come out of him, but even the breath of life on him became as if there were nothing.


    Baozhu, the little guy, seems to have discovered this mental power one step earlier than he Yiming, and it also instantly entered the state of absolute hibernation.


    Soon, after this thought turned around for a moment, it retreated like a tide, and everything returned to calm.


    He Yiming was surprised and puzzled about it.


    In this power, it is full of blood power, and the strength is strong, which is unimaginable, and has absolutely reached the peak of humanity.


    However, this force did not find them, which made he Yiming feel incredible.


    Turning his head and looking at the motionless, expressionless hundred and eight, he felt more suspicious.


    If you can''t find 108, it''s not uncommon. After all, as long as he doesn''t move, he is a stone, and he really doesn''t have any life power.


    However, he Yiming and Baozhu are different. Although they have tried their best to hide, it is basically impossible to hide their whereabouts at this distance if there is the exploration of the strong at the peak of humanity.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    On the third floor, Hao Xue''s surprised inquiry came.


    There was no reply, but he Yiming thought of the ancestor of the Yu family inexplicably.


    Because there are only two people on the third floor. In addition to Hao Xue, another person is naturally the ancestor of the Yu family.


    Compared with the past, the old man''s breath has undergone a great change. If it wasn''t for a trace of five elements, he Yiming was not sure whether he was the ancestor of the Yu family.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved, and then an incredible idea came up.


    Could it be that the strong man who lives on the third floor of the cabin at the moment is not the ancestor of the yellow spring, but the resurrected ancestor of the Yu family


    A colder feeling hit he Yiming''s whole body. His face twitched slightly and his heart was shocked.


    In the past, after he killed the ancestor of the Yu family, he immediately fought with the ancestor of the yellow spring, and then was forced to flee.


    At last, the ancestor of the Yu family naturally fell into the hands of the yellow spring gate. I don''t know what special means the ancestor of the yellow spring used to revive the ancestor of the Yu family whose heart was pierced, and let him go further in his cultivation. He crossed the impassable gully and became the peak of true humanity.


    With this in mind, he Yiming became more and more afraid of the huangquan gate, and the inscrutable huangquan ancestor''s position in his heart was greatly improved.


    However, the more so, the curiosity in his heart became more and more vigorous.


    His figure came forward a little again, and his eyes turned, and he had seen the scene on the third floor.


    Perhaps it was because the third floor of the ship belonged to the taboo place of all the crew, so Hao Xue didn''t close the door, but opened the door and sat on a comfortable big chair at leisure.


    Just at the moment, he was looking at the ancestor of the Yu family in front of him with a suspicious face, as if he was puzzled by his actions.


    A moment later, the ancestor of the Yu family still didn''t answer his words, but the ideas emanating from his body completely calmed down.


    He Yiming put down his mind. He faintly found that although the martial arts cultivation of the ancestor of the Yu family was powerful to an incredible degree, his action became quite dull, even giving people a feeling like a marionette.


    Hao Xue hesitated for a while and suddenly took out a red iron card from his body.


    When he took out the iron card, the expression on his face suddenly became solemn.


    "What did you find just now? Check it again." Hao Xue said coldly.


    The ancestor of the Yu family was still calm on his face, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids, but a magical force of thought appeared from him again, and quickly spread out, checking the whole ship.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he was already on guard. When Hao Xue said that sentence, he once again entered a completely hidden state.


    Such a close distance, even if he Yiming himself is the jiuchongtian of the peak of humanity, he can''t hide it from the masters of the same level.


    However, the performance of the ancestor of the Yu family was quite strange. After his mind was swept away, he still did not find the existence of he Yiming and Baozhu.


    At this point, he Yiming finally determined that something strange must have happened to the ancestor of the Yu family, otherwise Duanran would not have this result.


    When the thoughts of the ancestors of the Yu family calmed down again, Hao Xue''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    He said to himself, "unfortunately, this puppet has no wisdom and can''t speak. He can only obey orders, otherwise it will be much more convenient."


    He Yiming heard these words word for word in his ears, and the expression on his face became more and more heavy.


    No wonder the ancestor of the Yu family behaved so strangely. It turned out that he had become a puppet who had no wisdom, could not speak, and could only obey orders.


    Although he Yiming did not understand what a puppet was, this did not prevent him from guessing part of the truth.


    What really pleased him was that the ancestor of the Yu family was really dead, rather than coming back from the dead.


    If not, there are enemies like the ancestor of Yu family lurking in the dark, he Yiming will definitely have a splitting headache, and he will never dare to leave his home to wander around the world again.


    Chu Haozhou brother''s lesson, he must firmly remember.


    If one day, he family village has become a piece of rubble, then he is not the hope of the rise of the he family, but the disaster star of the he family.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming slowly stepped back.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the third floor, the ancestor of Yu family, who was more like wood than 108, suddenly opened his eyes, and then on him, the strong idea exploration surged for the third time.


    He Yiming couldn''t cry well. This time, he didn''t have time to perform the occult skill.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Yu family suddenly opened, and revealed a pair of blood red pupils that were different from human beings. His eyes immediately moved to the backward direction of he Yiming, like an eagle in the sky, firmly staring at his prey.


    He Yiming was terrified and secretly called for bad luck. With a slight leap of his feet, he had left the third floor of the ship.


    The sound of breaking the air behind him suddenly sounded, and it was clear that Hao Xue also came out.


    At the next moment, the two sides face each other directly

 V6.Chapter 228

    At the moment of seeing he Yiming, Hao Xue''s eyes were full of strange looks.


    He was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. With a long whistle, Hao Xue said, "brother he, you''re all right."


    Although he was greeting in his mouth, there was a thick murderous opportunity in his tone. It seems that there is an inextricable hatred between the two sides, and they can''t wait to tear each other to pieces immediately.


    He Yiming''s retreating figure paused in midair, and immediately stopped steadily.


    Now that he had been recognized by the other party, he gave up the idea of leaving quickly.


    Although the breath of the Yu family ancestor seems to be no less powerful than that of the yellow spring ancestor, after knowing what puppet the other party is, he Yiming''s heart instead surged a trace of curiosity. He wants to try whether this puppet really has the strength of the peak of humanity.


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence to meet brother Hao here." He Yiming sneered.


    Hao xuepi laughed and said, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. The main purpose of Hao''s trip to southern Xinjiang this time is to visit brother he. It''s just unexpected that he has achieved what he wants before he arrives in southern Xinjiang. What an eye opener."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and Hao Xue''s words were so clear that he came to Nanjiang to find his own trouble, which is estimated to be a big trouble that will never die.


    With a turn of eyes, he Yiming directly crossed Hao Xue and fell on the ancestor of the Yu family.


    The old man opened his eyes. His red pupils twinkled with strange eyes, which made people shiver. And in this pair of eyes that are by no means human beings can have, there is no emotion except a deep red. Even looking at he Yiming, who once killed him, there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    At this point, he Yiming believed that the ancestor of the Yu family had indeed lost his wisdom and become a puppet who could only obey orders, as Hao Xue said.


    "If he is right, this should be the ancestor of the Yu family." He Yiming said coldly.


    Hao Xue raised his head and said proudly, "brother he didn''t read it wrong. This is the ancestor of the Yu family, but now he has joined the yellow spring gate and become an elder in the gate."


    He Yiming silently looked at the ancestor of Yu family who had no expression on his face, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    If this guy doesn''t have different eyes and the life force in his body is surging, only 108 can compare with him in terms of the rigidity of his expression.


    Taking back his eyes, he Yiming''s real Qi flows in his body. It is undoubtedly the most suitable to fight with this puppet figure on the boundless sea.


    He Yiming said, "since brother Hao was originally looking for he in southern Xinjiang, I don''t know what advice he has."


    Hao Xue had a cold smile on his face. He looked at he Yiming as if he were looking at a dying man.


    The ancestor of Yu family has the peak strength of humanitarianism, and on this vast sea, he Yiming is absolutely unable to ask for the help of dragon and snake, so we can imagine the final result when we meet at this time.


    However, he moved in his heart and thought of the words of huangquan''s father. The murderous opportunity on his face immediately restrained and said, "brother he, why don''t you come out to meet your white horse holy beast?"


    He Yiming snorted and said without thinking, "thunder and lightning are not by my side, you won''t want to see it."


    He is telling the truth. Today''s white horse thunder is like a powder keg that explodes irregularly, not to mention Hao Xue. Even he Yiming himself dare not approach.


    However, this sentence made Hao Xue more and more surprised and happy. The only thought in his heart was that this was a god-given opportunity, and he must not miss it.


    Hao Xue raised his head and laughed loudly. He made no secret of his cheerfulness in his heart and the joy of the imminent revenge: "he Yiming, Hao came to Nanjiang to find you, just to take your life."


    With a wave of his hand, the bloody iron card appeared in his hand again, pointed to he Yiming, and Hao Xue gnashed his teeth and said, "kill him!"


    These three words contain a strong extreme cold, which shows how much hatred he Yiming has reached in Hao Xue''s heart.


    Just after this sentence, the ancestor of the Yu family behind him immediately moved.


    He didn''t seem to move his legs at all. He just shook his body for a moment and came to he Yiming.


    Without any magic weapon, the ancestor of the Yu family used the most direct way to pick up his fist and smash it hard.


    He Yiming heard a sharp scream in his ear. Although the speed of this punch was not very fast, the power of it was unimaginable. It even caused a series of sonic booms, which made his scalp faint.


    With his wrist turned over, he Yiming''s hand had more colorful light.


    Even in the face of Yu''s ancestors, he Yiming didn''t choose to avoid. He wanted to try how powerful the real power of this puppet was.


    True Qi poured into the five elements world, and the power of five times increase completely broke out at this moment. At the same time, a strange force also took shape.


    After watching the original five elements reincarnation script, he Yiming has a new understanding of the flower of the five elements reincarnation. This seemingly reckless hard work is also a test of his achievements.


    In an instant, the fists of Yu''s ancestors and the colorful light on he Yiming''s hands had hit each other hard.


    The ancestor of Yu family was powerful and aggressive, like a huge cone, heavily pierced the colorful light of he Yiming, which increased five times its strength.


    Among the masters of the same level, the growth rate is five times invincible, but when facing more powerful opponents, it is broken by people with strength.


    The light in the hands of Yu family''s ancestors suddenly flashed bright red like blood, which was the performance of the blood coagulation technique to the extreme. In this light, there was a fierce and vicious breath. After penetrating the colorful light, he stabbed at he Yiming''s heart mercilessly.


    However, after the colorful light, it turned out to be a vortex of power without color.


    This vortex seems small, but it has incomparably strong suction. After struggling twice, the red light of coagulation released by the ancestor of Yu family was absorbed by this vortex.


    Blood red eyes flickered for a moment, and the ancestor of Yu family stepped out, stretched out his fist straightly, and smashed into the center of the vortex.


    The huge sound suddenly burst here, and the strong air current rushed in all directions. The huge unimaginable force impact blasted the third floor of the ship


    The whole ship shook violently, and everyone on board turned pale.


    Although no one knows what happened, such a sudden change will certainly not happen. Thinking of the disappeared Island, most people''s eyes are full of hesitation and panic.


    Among the falling pieces of wood, he Yiming''s body flew out like a broken kite.


    But at the moment, there was a proud smile on his face.


    The power of the peak of humanity is indeed incomparable, even if it is five times his growth rate, it is also irresistible.


    Under this pure power competition, if one party obviously tends to be inferior, the final result is only afraid of serious injury. But at the moment, he Yiming is safe and sound, not even a hair was hurt.


    The content of the book of five elements reincarnation is indeed mysterious, and the five elements vortex that can absorb the sharp weapons of divine weapons also has extremely powerful defense forces. Even if it was broken up by someone with strength, it was enough to make he Yiming retreat. Moreover, this vortex is also playing other wonderful functions, so that the ancestors of the Yu family have no time to care about him at all.


    At this moment, the skirt of Yu''s grandfather suddenly drifted, and the five element vortex that was scattered by him unexpectedly began to rotate around his body, which seemed to have a trend of re condensation.


    This is the real flower of the five elements reincarnation. The power they combine is unpredictable. It is definitely not a martial art that can dominate the world with a five fold increase in power alone.


    However, the expression of the ancestor of the Yu family remained the same, but the same colorful light suddenly appeared on his body.


    Just in a breath, the colorful light condensed into a set of Qi armor, tightly wrapping his body.


    The swirling colorful air flow seemed to encounter great resistance, and it all dissipated after a few revolutions.


    He Yiming''s face changed in the air, and he remembered that the ancestor of the Yu family had become the body of the five elements after swallowing the relic. Although his flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements is powerful, many skills will lose their due efficacy in front of Yujia ancestors who have the same body of the five elements.


    Wearing a suit of armor, the ancestor of Yu family shook slightly, immediately flew away from the cabin, and rushed after he Yiming.


    His speed was much faster than he Yiming, and he rushed up with overwhelming momentum like a loaded shell.


    He Yiming''s calm face, the colorful light on his body similarly condensed, and then, a layer of colorful armor was added to his body.


    However, compared with the ancestors of the Yu family, this colorful armor is a little less imposing.


    The red light broke out again, and the coagulation technique of the ancestor of Yu family combined with the body of five elements has made the power he has play incisively and vividly.


    However, his surging punch did not hit he Yiming, because a big hand with a metallic color was so close to his fist.


    Hundred and eight, after he left the treasure pig, he also came into the air. At the moment when the ancestor of the Yu family rushed up, Sheng Sheng took the punch.


    The huge roar broke out again, and 108''s body rolled backwards in midair.


    That powerful force even broke his arm.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and under the shaking of his body, colorful light burst out, and at the moment of their hard work, he heavily bombarded the chest of Yu''s ancestors.

 V6.Chapter 229

    Powerful forces erupted like heavy artillery, splashing a large amount of streamer on the armor of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    This is what he Yiming did with all his strength. Even a strong man at the peak of humanity can''t easily bear it. The body of the ancestor of Yu family fell from mid air and fell into the sea at an invisible speed.


    The sailors on the ship had no time to react at all. In their ears, they only vaguely heard a plop into the water.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief when he watched the ancestor of Yu family fall to the sea. It is absolutely unexpected that the sneak attack can be so successful.


    Although he Yiming did not think that such a blow would kill the ancestor of the Yu family, since he could be hit, it showed that he still had considerable weaknesses.


    If his estimation is correct, this Yujia ancestor really has the power, speed and skill of the peak of humanity. But after all, he has become a puppet. When fighting with people, everything is done by instinct, especially when fighting against powerful enemies, there will be a moment of hesitation in his reaction speed.


    This is undoubtedly what he Yiming and others want to use.


    If the opponent is a real peak of humanity, he Yiming can''t show this little skill at all, but in the face of a puppet, he has the courage to fight.


    Suddenly, the sea churned, and a red shadow suddenly flew out of the sea, rushing towards he Yiming at a faster speed.


    His face changed slightly, and he Yiming cursed secretly in his heart.


    Perhaps in response to the enemy, the ancestor of the Yu family was not as strong as the real peak of humanity, but the power and physique he possessed were the real peak of humanity. It was too difficult for them to hurt or even kill him.


    When he Yiming shot down the ancestor of Yu family in the sea, Hao Xue''s face changed greatly.


    He has known he Yiming for several years. In his impression, every time he meets, his martial arts cultivation will have obvious progress.


    This kind of situation is impossible for ordinary martial arts strong people, but he Yiming can bring him constant shock and fear.


    This time, he Yiming was able to use the flower of five elements reincarnation to such a powerful level, and even the strong at the peak of humanity did not escape. This power is really beyond his imagination.


    At this point, he finally understood why even the ancestor of huangquan was so obsessed with he Yiming that he didn''t hesitate to send a puppet to kill him.


    Maybe he Yiming''s progress speed made the famous old man afraid of it.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of the Yu family rushed out of the sea and finally let Hao xuena''s heart go down his throat.


    The colorful light became more and more intense, and several eddies suddenly appeared around he Yiming.


    With the deeper understanding of the flower of the five element reincarnation, he Yiming''s use of the five element ring becomes more and more handy. Since the five element vortex can play a certain role, he naturally wants to carry it forward.


    The red light and the vortex were heavily bombarded together, and each red light flash would make a vortex invisible, but when the last red light flashed, the five element vortex around he Yiming had been completely scattered.


    The ancestor of Yu family, who was shrouded in armor, suddenly appeared in front of he Yiming. Although he didn''t have the intelligence of human beings, he didn''t lose his fighting instinct. First, he consumed those five element whirlpools that threatened him in an instant, and then he wanted to kill his opponent with great power.


    However, he Yiming''s face showed a smile, as if he didn''t take his attack to heart.


    Sure enough, the hand with metal color stretched out again and stopped in front of the ancestor of the Yu family.


    This time, 108 was not a complete defense, but an active attack.


    His hands, like the iron arms of King Kong, smashed at the ancestor of the Yu family like a wind and fire wheel. Looking at the momentum, it seemed that he wanted to kill the other party.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his heart was very moved.


    Hundred and eight once said that he would not kill intelligent creatures. For so many years, he has been fulfilling this promise. But at the moment, looking at the action of bai08, I did my best, and there was no reservation any more.


    This practice, which is close to breaking the precepts, made he Yiming''s heart surge with waves of warmth.


    This guy didn''t make him a friend for nothing.


    The power and speed of 108 are extraordinary, but the power and speed of the ancestor of Yu family are even higher than him. The two sides hit each other hard in this way, and each impact contains a strong unimaginable strong force. The huge sound like the continuous impact of two boulders spread continuously in midair.


    On the ship, except Hao Xue, everyone else desperately blocked their ears with both hands. Although this huge sound wave is not aimed at them, even if it is a little aftershock, it is not something these people can bear. Even Gu Biao, who has been promoted to the innate realm, is pale, just a little better than others.


    After dozens of impacts, 1008''s arms could not withstand such a huge impact, but burst like a blooming chrysanthemum. Although his body is strong and tough, he can''t bear it under the collision of such great forces.


    Yu Jiazu''s one punch hit 1008 in the chest between his broken arms, breaking him into the sea below.


    A huge flame rose into the sky, and nine huge fire dragons dyed the whole sky red. They danced their huge bodies, and wrapped the body of Yujia ancestor in midair.


    "Jiulong stove?" Hao Xue exclaimed, and his face suddenly turned blank.


    Didn''t the ancestor say that he Yiming couldn''t use the artifact Jiulong stove?


    If he Yiming can really use this artifact at will, let alone the ancestor of the Yu family, even if all the top humanitarian powers in the world gather together, I''m afraid it may not be able to threaten his safety.


    This idea quickly turned around in Hao Xue''s heart, his eyes patrolled around for a while, and finally he was relieved.


    Although there are nine fire dragons in the sky, it is obvious that their power is far less exaggerated than the legend. And there is a bare toothless rake in the sky. At the same time, a white pig was floating under the rake with four black clouds under his feet.


    Hao Xue finally understood that this was not the legendary Jiulong stove, but the rake divine soldier owned by the precious pig holy beast beside he Yiming.


    It is no longer a secret what powers he Yiming and his companions have after the war in the eastern capital.


    Baozhu''s nine tooth rake, which can change into nine fire dragons, has long been famous all over the world, and no one knows it.


    The bright red light like blood rushed out suddenly from this piece of fire dragon. When this piece of blood light dissipated, the ancestor of Yu family dressed in colorful Qi armor was exposed.


    Although the nine fire dragons could not encircle it, it was obvious that the ancestors of the Yu family were helpless to deal with these entities.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had already known that the strength of the ancestor of the Yu family was indeed incomparable, and he was afraid that he was no longer under the ancestor of the yellow spring. But the problem is that the ancestor of huangquan not only reached the peak of humanity in the cultivation of martial arts, but also has endless divine weapons and even a trace of divine power on him.


    But these things have not been found in the ancestors of the Yu family.


    Perhaps this is the difference between the real humanitarian peak strong and the ancestors of Yu family.


    However, driven by the excellent fighting instinct, as soon as the ancestor of the Yu family rushed out of the fire dragon, his hand was suddenly full of light, and a colorful streamer instantly condensed in midair, unexpectedly forming a strange Rune shape in midair. Then, the true Qi Rune flew towards Baozhu.


    In his feeling, as long as the pig can be killed, the nine fire dragons in the sky are not enough to be afraid.


    However, another Rune formed by Colorful streamers appeared in the sky. This Rune blocked in front of Baozhu and collided with the Qi Rune of Yu''s ancestor. Then, the Qi runes of both sides disappeared without a trace.


    "Your opponent is me..."


    He Yiming, holding the five element ring, looked at the ancestor of the Yu family without looking sideways, and said in a loud voice.


    The ancestor of the Yu family rushed up without saying a word. Among these people and animals, he Yiming was the one he most wanted to kill. This is not because he recognized the origin of he Yiming, but because Hao Xue''s order is to kill he Yiming.


    For him, as long as the order given by the person holding the red iron card must be completed.


    As soon as the ancestor of Yu family rushed up, a strange Qi Rune appeared in the space around him, and it was printed on him.


    The puppet''s martial arts instinct reacted very quickly. His forward body suddenly paused, and then his fist turned around and bombarded him towards the true Qi rune that was about to touch his body.


    The power of this punch was enough to open the mountains and split the sea, and immediately broke the hit Qi rune, but the broken Rune exploded again, and the strong airflow blew him back several feet.


    If ordinary people see that their previous attacks suddenly disappear, and there is a reverse attack on themselves at this time, they will inevitably be suspicious and afraid.


    But the puppet doesn''t care so much. After smashing the rune he originally made, he continues to fly towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming was calm, Baozhu''s small eyes were wide open, and his mouth was slightly open.


    However, before one person and one beast reached out, the blue waves under the sea cracked, and a figure with metallic luster flew up again, stretching out his hands with the same metallic luster, blocking the attack of Yu''s ancestors for the third time.


    On the sea boat, Hao Xue, the only one who could see these people fighting from head to toe, stared round, and his mouth involuntarily made a "hiss" sound of down pumping.


    At the moment of seeing this man, he even had a feeling of hell.

 V6.Chapter 230

    The figure flying up from the bottom of the sea is naturally the 1008 that was just beaten down by the ancestor of the Yu family.


    However, in Hao Xue''s memory, just now baiba was forcibly beaten out of his arms in the confrontation with Yu family''s ancestors. With such a serious injury, he was actually hit in the chest by the ancestor of the Yu family and hit into the sea. He must be dead and can''t die anymore.


    Such a serious injury, not to mention the five Qi Great Master, even if it is the peak of humanity, it is difficult to survive.


    Perhaps, only the people in the legendary Shinto in the past have a chance to escape from heaven.


    But at this moment, this hundred and eight flying from the bottom of the sea, his body unexpectedly did not have a little scar.


    Not to mention the place where the chest was hit, even the originally burst arms have now completely recovered, especially the arms with a trace of metallic luster, and there is no sign of burst.


    At this moment, Hao Xue even wondered whether he had just been dazzled, or whether this person was not 1008, but some twin brother of 1008.


    The roar came again, and the unspectacular collision between the hundred and eight and the ancestor of the Yu family continued to spread over the sea.


    The sailors who had just recovered covered their ears in pain again. The damage caused by the hard collision between the strong was still quite huge for them, so that they couldn''t bear it at all.


    He Yiming''s mind moved, and he immediately bullied himself. The curtain of light of the five elements suddenly spread out, tossed endlessly in the air, condensed into a huge fist, and also fought against the ancestor of the Yu family who was covered in real Qi armor.


    Five times the power increase, at this moment, he also played to the limit.


    The five element light curtain on the ancestor of the Yu family and the blood clotting technique burst out at the same time. In the face of the attack of he Yiming and 1082 masters, he was not afraid at all.


    The fist, which was as powerful and heavy as a hill, came at he Yiming and Bai 08 one after another. He had completely suppressed them with strength and speed alone.


    Baozhu''s small eyes turned, and the nine fire dragons immediately dispersed. They shook their huge bodies and flew towards the ancestor of the Yu family.


    However, under the subtle control of Baozhu, these fire dragons bypassed he Yiming and baiba. They took the nihilistic body as a pillar, sprayed a raging fire in their mouths, and tried to limit the range of activities of Yu''s ancestors in the air.


    Although the ancestor of the Yu family reached the peak of humanity and wore an invulnerable Zhenqi armor, he still had considerable fear in the face of these huge fire dragons. Especially when the breath of several fire dragons gathered together, he paid more attention to it.


    He Yiming and 1008 looked at each other. Their speed suddenly accelerated, and they circled around the fire dragons in the sky, even circling each other in this sky.


    After fighting for a moment, the blood color in the eyes of Yu''s ancestor became more and more bright red, and a large amount of bright red color suddenly appeared on his body.


    This color is quite different from the power of fire in the five elements, and it is a powerful power of coagulation.


    Then, he stretched out his hand a little, and a wisp of subtle, flesh imperceptible blood shot out.


    Although he Yiming is the main target of the ancestor of the Yu family, at the moment, his target is 108. Because at the moment, he Yiming is also wearing a set of colorful Qi armor.


    With the power of the five elements world, even if the ancestor of the Yu family stabbed the blood clotting wire out, he would not want to penetrate this armor.


    The speed of blood light was as fast as lightning, and it instantly disappeared into the body of 108. This blood seemed to have a strong attraction, which forcibly absorbed the body of 1008 for a moment.


    The ancestor of the Yu family suddenly accelerated his speed. The brilliance of his fists turned out to be dazzling, which made people unable to open at all.


    With a loud bang, his two fists hit between the waist and abdomen of 1008 mercilessly.


    That powerful destructive power completely broke out at this moment, which was also the best reaction made by the fighting instinct of Yujia ancestor in an instant.


    After the violent noise, two large circular holes appeared between the waist and abdomen of baiba, and even its body turned over.


    Hao Xue''s eyes lit up, and he clearly saw that under the attack of Yu family''s ancestors, there was only a little flesh connecting the upper and lower parts of baiba''s body.


    The power of these two fists is so great that they almost cut 108 in two on the spot.


    Such a serious injury, even if it was 108, was unbearable. His body was like an unbalanced bird, crashing into the sea.


    Hao Xue''s face showed a happy smile, and finally solved one.


    However, his smile immediately solidified. Vaguely, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with these places.


    Hundred and eight indeed fell into the sea, but why would his heart still be so uneasy? With a little hesitation in his heart, his eyes suddenly opened wide, because he had thought of the key.


    Although 108 was beaten into such a miserable shape, there was no trace of blood on his body.


    It seemed that the blood on his body had already dried up, and there seemed to be no human organs in those two big holes, but also shiny metal muscles.


    The deep chill filled Hao Xue''s heart. After seeing such a strange scene, it had completely overturned his cognition. For a time, he looked at the sky, and the eyes of he Yiming and others became more and more afraid.


    With a plop, one hundred and eight emerged from the water again, and without looking at the people on the ship, they rushed straight into the sky.


    Under Hao Xue''s astonished gaze, this immortal figure with life force like a cockroach began to fight hard with Yu''s ancestors again.


    There was no blood on Hao Xue''s face.


    If he Yiming saw the ancestor of the Yu family, he would be extremely surprised that someone could cure him from the situation of death. At this time, when Hao Xue saw 108 again, the impact was far greater than he Yiming.


    He desperately turned an idea in his heart.


    What''s this?


    What is this


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming''s situation suddenly became difficult after the lack of 108 constraints.


    Although there are nine fire dragons in the sky, which made the ancestor of the Yu family quite afraid, unless the ancestor of the Yu family stood still, it was wishful thinking that these fire dragons wanted to harm the strong at the peak of humanity.


    Fortunately, he Yiming''s own strength is also incomparably strong. Although the five fold increase in strength is still not as good as that of the ancestors of the Yu family, it is not without parry. His body shape flashed continuously, and he was already floating on these fire dragons like a swimming fish, trying not to compete with the powerful enemy in front of him.


    After half a turn, the ancestor of the Yu family suddenly stopped.


    His body began to spin, just like a human top, rotating at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Baozhu''s eyes lit up, he immediately controlled nine fire dragons to rush towards the old man. No matter what means he is using, as long as he is burned by Jiulong breath for a quarter of an hour, even the Jiuchong sky, the peak of humanity, can''t easily hold on.


    However, the next change was greatly unexpected.


    Seeing that the nine fire dragons were about to surround the rotating ancestor of Yu family, his body suddenly lit up a powerful light.


    This is the colorful light, but in the colorful, there is also a powerful force with blood force. After becoming a puppet, the ancestor of the Yu family actually perfectly integrated these two forces.


    Then, with him as the center, the power of the five elements suddenly exploded, and the whole region was full of the power of the five elements reincarnation.


    Although there was no five element ring in the hands of the ancestor of the Yu family, it did not seem to affect him to exert the power of the five elements.


    After the huge roar, the armor on the ancestor of Yu family has disappeared. He just burst his own five element genuine Qi armor. It can be seen that he did his best with a just hit.


    Although the ancestor of Yu family did not release any magic weapon, only relying on his own strength, speed, combat instinct and some magic light that can support his flight, with his powerful strength at the peak of humanity, he still showed the strength that made he Yiming and others tongue tied.


    Under this explosion, the nine fire dragons that had originally been besieged were all blown into pieces of fire. They floated in the void, as if they would be extinguished at any time.


    Treasure pig wailed, and the toothless rake in the air swayed like a draught, and wisps of scattered fire force swarmed as much as possible under its call. When the last bit of fire power that could be summoned entered the toothless rake, Baozhu immediately turned the toothless rake into white light and swallowed it.


    The body of the Yu family ancestor shook, and colorful light appeared from him again. This light shook a few times, and immediately became the second genuine Qi armor.


    The figure at the bottom of the sea flashed, and 108 flew up again, standing side by side with he Yiming.


    After all, the ancestor of Yu family is a puppet, and his goal is he Yiming. As for how someone who has been cut in two by him can turn around alive, that is not what he can consider.


    The multicolored light burst out from the ancestor of the Yu family. Such a quintessential force of the five elements was not weakened by the explosion just now.


    This shows how terrible the strong at the peak of humanity is.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his face was extremely dignified. With the strength of the three of them, he was afraid that he was really not the opponent of this guy.


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Should he go to ghost crying ridge to seek the protection of dragon snake this time?


    Just when he hesitated, the waves on the sea suddenly turned up, accompanied by a flashing light between purple and silver white.


    The boiling water slowly separated, and a tall horse rose from the bottom of the sea. Its eyes were calm but full of hostility.


    Looking at the ancestor of Yu family in the sky coldly.

 V6.Chapter 231

    When the white horse thunder rose from the sea, its body glittered with huge lightning light.


    When at the bottom of the sea, white horse thunder and lightning tried to restrain the power of thunder and lightning on his body. Because he dived deeper into the sea, even if there was some leaked power, it had not been found.


    But when 108 times were driven into the sea, and the last time even almost broke in two, the big guy with divine beast blood finally rushed up.


    Raised his head, the white horse''s big eyes flashed purple and silver light, becoming more and more beautiful and eye-catching.


    The ancestor of Yu family in the sky stopped all his actions. He lowered his head and stared at the white horse tightly.


    Although he didn''t have much intelligence, his powerful fighting instinct told him that the power suddenly appeared in the horse below did not seem to be below him. In the face of such a powerful enemy, even he dared not neglect it at all.


    The white horse''s thunder and lightning made a ring of arc from its body and spread around it.


    This is not intentional, but simply because of the power of lightning caused by emotional fluctuations.


    However, in terms of the current power of white horse thunder and lightning, this degree of power leakage is already a disaster for ordinary people.


    An arc light visible to the naked eye centered on white horse thunder and lightning spread out along the sea surface, and even the whole sea surface was illuminated more and more brightly.


    When this force came to the distant sea ship, the powerful destructive force burst out at once.


    The whole ship shook violently, and then began to make an unpleasant creak.


    Suddenly someone shouted in the cabin, and the bottom of the ship was flooded. Gu Biao''s face was livid, and despite his dizzy body, he commanded all the crew to stop the leak and ordered them to stay away from here as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the bottom of the ship was greatly damaged by the force of lightning, and it would be impossible to plug the leak for a while, let alone sail away.


    Hao Xue stared at the white horse thunder on the sea, and his heart was full of bitterness that could not be described in words.


    He vaguely felt that this time, the thing that the ancestors thought was safe was afraid to be lost.


    He Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is not only better than before, but also his holy beast white horse has advanced again. Judging from the huge breath overflowing from it, it is not under the ancestor of the yellow spring at all.


    The white horse''s head quickly condensed a lightning light.


    This is a lightning light mixed with purple and silver white light, which is like a single horn shape, constantly rotating.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. He knew that this was the most powerful skill white horse had mastered. After dealing with the silver eel king for several days, he released it at the last minute and successfully defeated the enemy at one stroke.


    However, at this time, even before the formal fight between the two sides, white horse thunder and lightning has released the ability to press the bottom of the box. It can be seen that in the heart of white horse thunder and lightning, this ancestor of the Yu family occupies a very important position.


    The blood red light also condensed in front of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    This is the extreme performance of the powerful blood coagulation technique. Under the attack of this skill, even the inhuman guy 1008 also has a moment of stagnation, which shows that this skill is weird and powerful.


    When facing the white horse, the magical puppet of Yu''s ancestor also didn''t leave any hands.


    He Yiming and 1008 looked at each other, and they flew away without hesitation. As they passed the treasure pig with small eyes open and humming to cheer for the white horse thunder, he Yiming pulled it into his arms.


    Today''s battle between white horse thunder and the ancestor of Yu family, I''m afraid Baozhu can''t intervene anymore.


    "Brother Bai, thank you." He Yiming murmured.


    Hundred and eight turned his head in a rare way and asked, "Why are you thanking?"


    "For me, let you fight with the ancestor of the Yu family." He Yiming said with emotion.


    "This is my duty and responsibility." 108 said calmly, "don''t forget, I''m your bodyguard."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "didn''t you say that you don''t kill people in this life, but you just behaved differently."


    Just at the time of fighting with the ancestor of the Yu family, baiba really went all out without any reservation. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have a deep hatred with the other party, so he wanted to break the ancestor of the Yu family into pieces.


    Hundred and eight was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t break my promise."


    He Yiming was surprised and looked at him suspiciously.


    "That man has lost his mind, just like a walking corpse puppet, so killing him is not a breach of promise."


    He Yiming widened his eyes, and then he understood the reason. He smiled bitterly. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t think of it, but he said it without concealment.


    Yes, 1008 is still the original 1008, and there is no change.


    The air around suddenly became heavy, and two huge almost boundless forces surged madly from the front, oppressing he Yiming almost breathless.


    He didn''t even need to look up to know that the battle between Baima Leilei and the ancestor of Yu family must have broken out.


    The corner of his eye glanced slightly, and he happened to see that a rotating one horned lightning rose to the air, and hit hard with the bright red coagulation technique like blood drops inspired by the ancestor of the Yu family.


    In fact, the power of both sides is almost the same, as is the power released.


    However, what everyone can''t imagine is that as soon as the huge red light came into contact with the thunder and lightning of the white horse, it suddenly burst, even without the power to hinder it at all.


    Then, this electric light broke through the blockade of red coagulation, instantly pierced all protective forces, and straightly hit the Zhenqi armor on the ancestor of the Yu family.


    He Yiming''s face showed a happy smile. The thunder of white horse was originally the bane of coagulation. This time, after absorbing the inner alchemy of silver eel king, it became more and more powerful.


    If it is other people in the yellow spring gate, then it will definitely not use coagulation to deal with white horse. However, the ancestor of the Yu family was different. This powerful top master of humanity didn''t know about it at all, so it was natural for him to be defeated at the first battle.


    Sure enough, under the strike of the powerful lightning force, the body of the ancestor of the Yu family flashed a light, and flew straight into the high air.


    The power of thunder and lightning triggered by white horse thunder and lightning just now is extremely powerful. Before it absorbed the silver eel King Neidan, it already has a powerful power to separate the body and head of the silver eel king, which is a holy beast of this level. At this moment, after absorbing the silver eel King Neidan, the two kinds of thunder and lightning are combined to produce a powerful mutation power, the power contained in it is even more extraordinary.


    He Yiming looked up at the sky, with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    The power of white horse thunder and lightning has exceeded his expectations. It seems that as long as thunder and lightning can fully control the powerful electric force in his body, even if he meets the ancestor of huangquan again, he doesn''t need to escape to ghost crying ridge for shelter as before.


    Suddenly, from the high altitude came a fierce shout.


    The cry was like a wounded beast with no way to escape, full of palpitating power.


    Then, the ancestor of the Yu family rushed straight down from the high air with an unparalleled momentum. Although there was still a faint light of lightning on his body, he could not penetrate the five element armor and bring him any serious damage.


    A colorful light suddenly burst on him, and this force became stronger and stronger. The whole world seemed to have been shrouded by this force.


    No matter he Yiming, Bao Zhu, or Hao Xue on the ship, at this moment, they all have an impulse to give up everything and fall to the ground.


    They are all powerful venerable beings, who can clearly sense the real power of this coercion from the air.


    They all have a feeling that if this force hits their bodies, the only result is to be smashed into minced meat. In addition, there is no other ending.


    So far, they all knew that after being attacked by the lightning of white horse thunder, the ancestor of the Yu family had already exerted all his strength.


    Driven by the fighting instinct, he gave up the weird and unpredictable blood coagulation technique, and used his five element body to display the five element skill.


    When the multicolored light condenses into one, the power is great enough to create a world.


    The full strength of the strong man at the peak of humanity is far less than he Yiming''s five times increase in strength.


    The white horse is still looking up, and its eyes are flashing with excitement.


    In the face of such a strong pressure, it didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. Instead, it lifted up its strong fighting spirit to the extreme.


    After it swallowed the inner alchemy of the silver eel king, the two lightning forces collided with each other, which made its strength incredibly improved.


    It is precisely because of this that it cannot completely control its own power.


    However, the fact that it cannot be completely controlled does not mean that it cannot release its power.


    At the moment of facing such a powerful opponent, the power of thunder and lightning in the white horse''s body has instantly gathered to the limit. On its head, it has faintly formed a illusory white horse completely composed of thunder and lightning.


    In the body of this illusory white horse, the powerful lightning power and the surging breath are not inferior to the ancestors of Yu family who fell from the sky.


    Finally, the illusory white horse rose to the sky and went away in the face of the colorful light of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    It gathered the strongest strength of both sides, and thus met in midair without any fancy.


    For a time, all the different colors disappeared, and the whole world lit up violently.


    In the air close to the sea, it seems that a huge sun suddenly appears, which shines on everything and makes everything subject to its power.


    Then, the sun burst while emitting infinite light.

 V6.Chapter 232

    A huge dazzling light beyond imagination suddenly spread from the center of the contact between the two, and this light was strong and full of incredible power.


    Everything shrouded by this flash of lightning turned into nothing in an instant, became the most subtle thing in the world, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    This strong flash of lightning spread out at the speed of lightning, and in a flash it had spread to the ship traveling on the sea.


    The ship is also huge for the body of white horse thunder, but in front of the lightning that swept everything, it has become a toy overturned by naughty children, and has no ability to resist completely.


    A figure flashed suddenly, and it was Hao Xue, the only venerable person on the ship.


    When he showed the strange and powerful white horse shaped illusory thunder and lightning on the head of the white horse thunder and lightning, he knew something bad.


    At this moment, the power shown by white horse was not at all under the ancestor of Yu Jia, the strong man at the peak of humanity.


    The power released by the two humane peaks was absolutely beyond the limit he could resist, so he immediately jumped up from the ship without hesitation and desperately ran away on the sea.


    Sure enough, once the huge lightning spread, it was immediately out of control.


    When the light came on the ship, everything in the whole world seemed to be in slow motion.


    All the sailors on the ship stared wide, and their eyes were full of fear. However, there is no chance for them to make a sound at all. These people have been flooded by the lightning in an instant and have disappeared from the earth.


    When the light disappeared, both he Yiming and others who rose high in the sky and Hao Xue who fled to the distance like a lost dog on the sea were clearly seen.


    In front of them, a huge hole appeared, and all the sea water was decomposed into air by the powerful force of lightning at this moment.


    White horse thunder and lightning stood in the center of the huge pit in the air, and at its feet, there was a violent flash of lightning light. Let it stand on the void at this moment.


    Looking at the incredible scene formed in this moment, everyone was deeply shocked by it.


    Their hearts were filled with the flash of light just now, and there was nothing else.


    At this moment, the white horse, which stood suspended in the air and was covered with purple and a little silver light, was like a God, and it filled people with awe.


    It seemed that there was a pause for a moment, and then the surrounding sea water rushed into the pit crazily, filling the sea again.


    Suddenly, a howling sound came from the sky, and everyone looked up like waking up from a dream.


    On the head of white horse thunder, the Qi armor on the ancestor of Yu family has disappeared, and some scorched colors can be seen faintly on his body. It is clear that he was seriously injured in this fight.


    Then, he suddenly turned around, drew a colorful light in the sky, and ran straight away into the distance.


    His actions made everyone feel unprepared.


    The ancestor of the Yu family is no longer a human being. He is just a puppet without wisdom. It is impossible for him to take the initiative to do anything before he receives the order.


    However, at this moment, his behavior became no different from that of normal human beings.


    Under the strike of white horse''s powerful lightning force, the puppet unexpectedly took the initiative to flee here because of fear, which has exceeded the limit that the puppet can do.


    He Yiming frowned and raised his eyebrows. This guy must have a future problem if he kept it. He shouted loudly, "thunder and lightning, catch up with him."


    The white horse thunder and lightning turned and stepped forward, as if to pursue.


    With its speed, even in the past, it is not inferior to the extreme speed of humanitarianism peak masters. Now, after advanced, it is even more so.


    However, the white horse thunder and lightning just took this step, and its body began to wobble, as if it was drunk, and finally fell to the bottom of the sea.


    He Yiming was shocked in his heart, and he couldn''t care about the flashing light around him anymore, and suddenly swooped down.


    However, before he really rushed to the bottom of the sea, the waves suddenly split, and the white horse thunder and lightning floated up again, but the light on it had weakened a lot.


    The eyes of one person and one beast were a pair, and he Yiming immediately understood that white horse''s just hit was indeed with all his strength. But it released such a powerful force for the first time, and it was still a force that it could not completely control, so the body of white horse thunder and lightning also fell into a short spasm.


    If white horse completely controls its power, this kind of thing naturally cannot happen. But at the moment, I''m soft all over. It''s great to be able to float on the sea.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Baima Leilei was all right, he was relieved.


    His heart suddenly moved, his ears moved slightly, and he turned to see that a figure was running at the fastest speed in the place where the sea and sky were on the line.


    "Brother Bai, take care of thunder and lightning."


    He Yiming drank softly, nodded at the white horse thunder and lightning, and suddenly disappeared from the original place with Baozhu in his arms, turning into a wind in the air, chasing Hao Xue in the direction of escape.


    Therefore, in this sea area, there are only white horse thunder and lightning floating on the sea surface and 108 hovering in midair, emitting colorful lights all over.


    They stared at each other. Although they had been together for several years, the two never knew how to communicate with each other. Naturally, both sides chose silence at the same time, quietly waiting for the return of he Yiming.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming''s speed is as fast as flying, his eyes are staring at the distance, and the colorful light around him is dazzling.


    Although his five element body is not as strong as the ancestor of the Yu family, once he successfully stimulates the power of the five element ring, the speed is also faster than the general venerable.


    Hao Xue in front sensed the strong breath from behind, and the composure and confidence on his face had already been thrown to the claw wa country at this moment.


    When he took the puppet and sailed to southern Xinjiang in high spirits, he never expected such an end.


    In his mind, there are no people on the South China Sea who can compete with the ancestors of the Yu family.


    Although the ancestor of the Yu family is just a puppet, in addition to being able to use the divine light to fly, all the magic weapons he mastered during his lifetime have lost the ability to use.


    However, a strong man at the peak of human nature, even if he doesn''t use weapons, can absolutely dominate the world.


    In the South Xinjiang sea area, as long as the liulidong owner doesn''t fight, no one can win the ancestor of the Yu family anymore.


    However, he never thought that such an incredible change would happen after he Yiming met his wish this time.


    Not only the strength of he Yiming and others has become more powerful, the two of them, together with a pig, have barely been able to fight with the ancestors of the Yu family, but the other white horse has simply become a top holy beast that can directly compete with the strong at the peak of humanity without losing.


    The improvement of their strength is really unimaginable.


    Therefore, when the puppet, the ancestor of the Yu family, had fled because of the fear of death, he also returned without hesitation.


    When he wanted to come, he Yiming and others would only go all out to pursue Yu''s ancestors even if they wanted to pursue them.


    They have learned the power of that puppet. As long as there is a chance, they will not let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles.


    However, he also didn''t expect that white horse thunder would have muscle spasm at this moment because he couldn''t control the power in his body.


    Even if he Yiming and others ate bear heart and leopard courage, they didn''t dare to catch up with Yu family without the help of white horse thunder.


    Not to mention whether we can catch up, even if we catch up, who killed who, it is also a very worthwhile question to explore.


    Persimmons should be pinched soft, so he Yiming naturally chose the only remaining Hao Xue.


    Feeling the closer and closer distance between the two sides, Hao Xue''s face had lost any color, and a great sense of fear filled his heart.


    Although he knew that in such an open and open area above the sea, he was chased by the great master of five Qi. He was afraid that there was not much chance to escape, but he was absolutely unwilling to die.


    With a sudden movement, he had drilled into the sea and swam desperately towards the sea.


    He Yiming''s face showed a sneer. If Hao Xue was running on the sea, it would take a long time for him to catch up with the other party, but he was desperate and entered the sea, which was the way to die.


    The colorful light on his body converged, and he hit the sea like a falling meteor.


    Once his body entered the sea, it suddenly turned into a swimming fish, moved easily, and was gone in an instant.


    This is he Yiming''s swimming body method. The top body method that he learned in the sea at that time can undoubtedly play its greatest power in this vast sea.


    The fear in Hao Xue''s eyes became stronger. He was shocked to find that his speed of escaping in the water was far less than that of the other party, and the powerful breath had successfully locked him firmly.


    Without thinking, he went upstream. In an instant, his Qi had broken through the water and returned to the sea.


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright, and it''s too late to wake up at the moment.


    He didn''t follow the floating surface, but his body shook violently, drew a huge white line under the water, and caught up straightly.


    Under the powerful power of the swimming fish body method, his speed was no slower than flying in the air.


    After a moment, he finally caught up with Hao Xue who fled in a panic at the bottom of the sea.


    Feeling the arrival of the terrible smell of the sea bottom, Hao Xue sent out a scream full of fear. His wrist shook, and the blood clotting thread had appeared in his hand, stabbing in vain toward the sea.


    Suddenly his hand was tight, and the blood clotting thread had been firmly held in his hand. Then a huge force came, which made him unable to stand still and fell into the sea again.

 V6.Chapter 233

    Hao Xue wanted to let go of the blood clotting filament, even if it was his atomizing magic weapon, it was not as important as his life. But there was a huge unimaginable huge suction on the blood clotting silk. When he came into contact with this suction, he immediately felt the powerful blood force contained in it.


    It is precisely because this same root, but more powerful than his blood power, but firmly attracted his power, and could not get rid of it at all.


    Thinking of what the old ancestor of the yellow spring once said, he certainly understood who was below.


    Involuntarily, he was dragged into the sea by this force. The fierce color in his eyes flashed, and all his true Qi flowed madly. At this moment, he poured into the blood coagulation without reservation.


    At this most critical moment, he unexpectedly chose the burst magic without hesitation to protect his own safety.


    The magic soldiers burst, and it only takes a few months to a year or so to regroup, but once their lives are gone, there is nothing.


    However, he Yiming immediately saw through his thoughts. With a cold smile, the colorful light in his hand quickly rotated, and immediately turned into a colorful vortex in the next moment. The vortex was like a terrible swallow, rushing upward along the blood clotting filament.


    Hao Xue was shocked in his heart, and he suddenly found that the suction on the coagulation filament suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    Without thinking, he immediately gave up the atomization magic, rushed up, instantly broke the water, and was about to flee away.


    However, his eyes suddenly widened, and a sad cry came out of his mouth.


    A pair of shining black trotters mercilessly ran through his legs. Baozhu didn''t know when to float on the sea, just when he had no time to distract, he made a sneak attack.


    Although Baozhu doesn''t look big, it''s far less eye-catching than Baima thunder. But its feet were so hard that the silver eel King''s body, which could not be broken even by the magic weapon, was easily torn under a pair of horrible pig feet.


    In front of Baozhu, the protective Qi of an ordinary venerable person is simply unprotected paper.


    Hao Xue''s legs were extremely painful, and the strong sense of tearing made him black in front of his eyes and almost fainted directly. But after all, he was a venerable man. He was ruthless in his heart and worked hard to move forward, so he wanted to continue to flee with two blood holes.


    But it was this moment of delay that a colorful light had covered him, and then a strong force suddenly rushed, and the powerful force of the five Qi Great venerable squeezed from all directions.


    Hao Xue''s face was ferocious, and he desperately roared, "he Yiming, I''m the only emperor of the Hao family, and I''m also the legitimate descendant of huangquan''s ancestor. If you kill me, the ancestor will destroy your family."


    He Yiming''s action suddenly stopped, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Hao Xuewei was stunned. His last roar was only subconscious, but he didn''t expect to really frighten he Yiming, and a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in his heart. Although this hope is relatively slim, it is better than complete despair.


    He Yiming hesitated for a while and said, "are you the direct descendant of huangquan''s ancestor?"


    "Not bad." Hao Xue proudly said that although in this almost desperate situation, when he said this sentence, he was still holding his head high and full of pride.


    No matter who, it is a matter of pride to have the ancestor of a strong man at the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "in central Beijing and Northwest China, you have been against me many times. Why?"


    Hao Xue forcibly suppressed the strong hatred in his heart. He vowed in his heart that as long as he could escape from heaven this time, he would invite the ancestors out at any cost.


    He Yiming is so terrible that he cannot be left with any chance to continue to improve his strength.


    But at the moment, he tried to calm down and said, "we want the blood clotting meridian and seventy-two Buddhist relics on you." He paused and said, "the old demon is a traitor of the huangquan sect and a closed child of the old ancestor. When he betrayed his sect and fled Dashen, he stole the blood clotting Sutra and 72 Buddhist relics. We found him after more than a hundred years of open and secret investigation, but we didn''t expect you to win first, so these misunderstandings occurred."


    He Yiming laughed disdainfully and said, "misunderstanding? What about the ancestors of the Yu family?"


    Hao Xue''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "if I tell you the truth, will you let me go?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "at this point, do you still have room for bargaining?"


    Hao Xue''s face was unpredictable, but people were like this. Even if there was a glimmer of life, he would not die.


    "The ancestor of the Yu family was stabbed in the heart by you, and he was already doomed to death. But he had the body of five elements, and his cultivation reached the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, so the ancestor put the coagulation man into his body, devoured his mind, and replaced his body control." Hao Xue''s face darkened and said, "the combination of Yu family''s ancestors and coagulation people is no less powerful than the peak of humanity, but it was ultimately defeated by your white horse."


    He Yiming''s face remained unchanged. He coldly said, "does the ancestor of the Yu family still have a mind?"


    Hao Xue shook his head without hesitation and said, "that''s impossible. The ancestor of the Yu family is dead. At the moment, the person who controls his body is actually the coagulation man, but the coagulation man can''t produce a mind. He only knows to obey orders and live by instinct."


    He Yiming snorted and said, "then why did the ancestor of the Yu family suddenly flee away?"


    Hao Xue was suddenly tongue tied. To tell the truth, even he couldn''t solve this problem.


    A moment later, Hao Xue said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it was because he was defeated by the white horse, so he instinctively feared and ran away."


    He Yiming nodded secretly in his heart, but it also made him completely put down his worries.


    Since the old ancestor of the Yu family who escaped has no mind, it is naturally impossible to take the initiative to escape back to the land of Dashen Jiuyou. In that case, what else can he be afraid of.


    Looking at Hao Xue''s eyes, they gradually became cold, and the strong killing intention on his body was no longer covered up.


    Hao Xue''s face was gray, and he murmured, "so you still want to kill me." He breathed heavily, just like the fish that was caught on the ground and was on the verge of death, breathing the last air: "are you not afraid of the Revenge of your ancestors?"


    "Afraid." He Yiming said without hesitation, "just because I''m very afraid of the Revenge of huangquan, I didn''t dare to kill you at all in the past."


    Hao Xuewei was stunned, and a light of hope shone in his eyes, saying, "brother he, the gratitude and resentment between us were all caused by misunderstanding. As long as you let me go, Hao must go to plead with Jiazu. As long as you return the blood coagulation Sutra, we will no longer investigate 72 relic sons."


    He is also a wise man. Knowing that this condition is put forward, he will be more trustworthy.


    Of course, in the bottom of his heart, whether it will be so, that is, only he knows.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "Hao Xue, do you know why I didn''t kill you before?"


    Hao Xue''s face twitched slightly and said, "because you are afraid of the Revenge of your ancestors."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and said coldly, "I didn''t kill you before, because there are always experts around you. If I kill you, then this news will definitely be spread to the ears of huangquan Laozu." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a faint smile, and said: "this accidental encounter, no one knows what happened. Hey, the sea is vast, no matter what danger you encounter, it is possible. Even if the ancestor of huangquan reached the realm of Shinto, he can''t find out the cause of your death."


    Hao Xue understood what he meant, and his eyes were full of despair. He hated and said, "so you have long wanted to kill me."


    He Yiming looked at him coldly and said, "yes, when the ghost cries, I want to kill the three of you together. Unfortunately, I can''t do it at that time."


    Hao Xuexin knew that he would die, and he no longer hid his feelings at the moment. His eyes were full of resentment and said, "you killed zhuguan brother."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He glanced at the other party in surprise, and his heart flashed. He immediately knew the cause of the problem. He heran laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Yu family even told you this."


    Hao Xue''s body shook slightly and said, "he Yiming, the old ancestor''s means are all powerful. He is sure to find you, and he will be able to avenge me, and kill your he family villa completely, leaving no chickens and dogs."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed coldly, and he laughed loudly and said, "if you want to destroy he Jiazhuang, let him find the cause of your death first."


    At this moment, there is no death between them, and there is no other possibility.


    His colorful light suddenly formed a huge illusory five element wheel in the sky.


    Hao Xue roared and rushed at he Yiming. His eyes were full of resentment, despair and a seemingly delirious desire to die together.


    However, in the face of the absolute strength gap, his wish is only an extravagant hope that will never be realized.


    The red light in the five element ring flickered, and suddenly burst into nine fire dragons.


    The temperature on the sea immediately rose. Although the Nine Dragons could not be compared with the nine dragons on the nine tooth rake of Baozhu, it was more than enough to deal with a person of ordinary venerable level.


    Hao Xue''s action stopped halfway, accompanied by a sad scream full of unwilling, and his body finally completely disappeared in the breath of the nine dragons.


    A moment later, he Yiming gently waved the five element ring in his hand, and the nine little fire dragons immediately circled back to the five element world.


    Indifferently looking at the empty sea, his eyes patrolled for a moment, his ears gently stirred, until he was sure that there was no trace, he turned and left.


    Behind him, the sea was vast, and a sea breeze blew, and even the high temperature on the sea gradually dissipated.


    As he Yiming said, no one can find any clues from it anymore.

 V6.Chapter 234

    The sea was calm. When he Yiming returned to his original place, he couldn''t help but show a trace of tears and laughter when he saw the people and animals staring at each other floating in the sky and on the sea.


    These two guys are still as different as before.


    When he came to the sea, he Yiming gently stroked the white horse thunder, who had recovered a little energy, and sighed, "thunder, thanks to you this time."


    There is no exaggeration in his words. If it wasn''t for white horse thunder, even if they worked together, they would not be the enemy of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    The strong man at the peak of humanity, even a Yujia ancestor who cannot use divine weapons, is not able to compete with him Yiming and others. Even he Yiming was not sure that he could escape from the hands of the ancestors of the Yu family when he lost the white horse thunder and lightning as his mount.


    After all, the speed of the strong at the peak of humanity is far faster than that of the five Qi Great venerable.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly. Although a faint flash of light flickered on its body from time to time, the danger it gave was far from as terrible as it initially was.


    Of course, this is not because the white horse thunder and lightning has been able to control its own power, but because the power it released just now is too powerful, so it has subsided a little now.


    Baozhu hummed and screamed on he Yiming, as if he was talking about his achievements in chasing Hao Xue. He stretched out his white front feet and looked elated.


    He Yiming shook his head funny, but it was strange to say that Baozhu''s front feet stained with blood had lost any blood at the moment. Although the little guy has been washed with sea water, it''s a little too clean.


    The white horse thunder and lightning took small steps and turned around he Yiming. It slowly hissed, as if it was asking something.


    He Yiming''s friendship with it is extraordinary, and after this integration of lightning power, white horse lightning becomes more and more powerful, and it seems that even ideas have been generated.


    As at this moment, he Yiming clearly sensed that Bai Ma was asking what to do next.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He Yiming was really hard to settle for the white horse thunder at the moment.


    After seeing it strike hard with the ancestor of Yu family, he Yiming already knew that the possibility of keeping white horse thunder and lightning nearby was infinitely close to zero.


    Such a powerful force, let alone all volatilize, even if only one percent of it is released, will cause huge irreparable losses.


    In that huge thunder and lightning, even he Yiming and others were desperately running away, and they didn''t dare to be involved at all, let alone others.


    Before white horse thunder and lightning can completely control its own power, it cannot appear in front of others at all, otherwise, it will be a great disaster.


    Gently rubbing the white horse''s neck, he Yiming felt a faint, numbing little light. After thinking for a while, he Yiming finally said, "thunder and lightning, I''ll find you a deserted island, where you can live for a period of time."


    Although he Yiming''s heart was full of strong reluctance when he made this decision, he had no other way.


    White horse thunder and lightning turned his head sideways, and his big eyes, which were more beautiful than before, blinked, and finally nodded helplessly.


    Baozhu grunted a few times, and a pair of small front feet waved vigorously, like a speaker, who was sensationally encouraging people who believed in him, with an unspeakable meaning in a funny feeling.


    "What is it talking about?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    The voice of 1008 sounded calmly behind him: "Baozhu asked the white horse to quickly control their own lightning power, and then they will go to the ghost crying mountain to see dragons and snakes."


    He Yiming was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Baozhu, a little guy, wanted to show off in front of dragons and snakes, which was also unique.


    However, as long as Jianbao pig doesn''t object to the temporary separation from the white horse, we know that even this little guy is extremely afraid of the uncontrolled power of thunder and lightning of the white horse.


    He Yiming looked up and looked into the distance and said, "let''s go after the ancestor of the Yu family first. I don''t know if we can catch up."


    108 shook his head slightly and said, "there is little hope."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly sank. Since even 108 said there was little hope, it was really impossible.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "always try."


    With a wave of his big hand, the crowd went straight away


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He went away in the direction of Yu''s ancestors'' escape, but one day later, even he Yiming lost the confidence to catch up.


    Although this person is actually a puppet and has no magic in himself, his speed is so fast that he Yiming and others cannot pursue him at all.


    And along the way, God knows whether something will happen to make the ancestor of the Yu family stop or turn elsewhere.


    On this vast sea, it is a good place to sell stolen goods, but it is also extremely difficult to track them.


    If the white horse doesn''t have those thunder and lightning, it may be possible to catch up with it at its limit speed, but now it''s really hopeless.


    After he Yiming gave up tracking, the people turned around and finally returned to the sea where they had met the silver eel group under the leadership of Bai 008.


    He Yiming naturally did not know the direction, but this chart of Southern Xinjiang was stored in baiba''s mind. As long as he led the way, he could naturally send everyone to their destination.


    It was half a day later that Baima Leilei reluctantly stayed on a deserted island.


    Although the area of this desert island is not very large, it will not be too small. There is a dense forest on the island, which is dark and gloomy.


    However, in the waters of Southern Xinjiang, it is very difficult to find a white horse that can harm the current existence, so he Yiming naturally cannot worry about the safety of white horse thunder and lightning.


    Later, he Yiming held Baozhu and finally came to Liuli Island, one of the largest and most abundant sea areas in southern Xinjiang, under the guidance of 108.


    Seen from the sky, this is a huge island that is not inferior to Penglai Fairy Island at all. Although you can only see a little coastline from a distance, with the eyesight of he Yiming, you can naturally see the ships staying outside a port and the busy crowd.


    Judging from the busy degree of the harbor, it seems that it is much more prosperous than Penglai Fairy Island.


    When he Yiming came here, he did not use the divine light of the five element ring to fly, but the invisible light of the aurora sword, so there was no light on him. Similarly, at the request of he Yiming, there is no brilliance on Bai 08.


    However, since he has arrived at Liuli Island, he Yiming will not hide any more.


    In order not to cause any misunderstanding, he did not hide his whereabouts, but greeted 1008, released the light of the five element ring, and swaggered down from the air with the pretending 1008.


    Seeing the rare colorful light and colorful light in the sky, the harbor suddenly became a riot.


    People living on Liuli Island, even ordinary people who do not practice martial arts, also understand the identity of the bearer at this moment.


    For a moment, the chaos spread quickly, and everyone had a strong surprise in their eyes. Of course, deep in the eyes of these people, there is also deep awe.


    This is the sincere respect and fear for the powerful superiors, because they all know that their lives are indeed as small as ants in front of the five Qi Great Masters who can use the divine light to fly.


    Soon, he Yiming landed with Baozhu in his arms.


    When they landed on the dock and looked around, thousands of people here bowed their eyes respectfully.


    The originally messy and busy wharf suddenly became extremely quiet, and there was no other sound except the sound of the waves hitting the rocks.


    A fierce man hurried from a distance. He looked at he Yiming and others from a distance, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. His feet were flying, and he immediately rushed over at the fastest speed, bowed deeply to the two of them, and said, "villain, Zhuang Weiyu of Liuli Island, I have seen he Da Zun and Bai Da Zun."


    He Yiming turned his eyes on him and said with a smile, "have all the three ships in the LingXiao Temple arrived?"


    This person can recognize himself, it must be because of the order of Jin battle and others. If not for this, how can this person call out his origin.


    Zhuang Weiyun respectfully said, "the three seagoing ships of Jin Zun and Wei Zun in Lingxiao hall have arrived at Liuli Island, and Li Zun has spread your portraits all over the island, and ordered that as long as there is news about you two, it should be delivered immediately."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. After hearing this person''s words, he was completely relieved.


    Although he Yiming dragged the silver eel group and dispersed it under the roar of two holy beasts, there must be a large number of silver eel spirit beasts among the tens of thousands of silver eels.


    The power of these spirit beasts is far above that of ordinary spirit beasts, and it is in the vast sea, so he Yiming is quite worried about the safety of these people.


    Of course, what he worried about was not the battle of Jin and Wei zongjin, but the ordinary sailors on the three seagoing ships.


    "Brother Jin, where are they?" He Yiming asked with his forehead.


    Zhuang Weiyun hurriedly said, "Jin Zun, they have gone to the island. If you are willing to move, how about having the little one accompany you?"


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, "please Mr. Zhuang."


    Zhuang Weichuan waved his hand repeatedly and said, "don''t dare, don''t dare..."


    He dared not shout in his mouth, but he was quite surprised. He had seen a lot of masters in his life. But don''t say that he Yiming is such a five Qi Great venerable, even if he is a general congenital strong person, he is also regarded as nothing.


    Vaguely, he seemed to feel that the five Qi Great Master in front of him was a little different from those strong martial arts masters he had met before, but what was the difference was not what he could know.


    Under his leadership, the people got on a luxury cart and headed for the distance, leaving countless people on the dock talking in an excited tone.

 V6.Chapter 235

    The carriage drove for a whole day before it stopped.


    Although he Yiming is quite dissatisfied with this speed, he also knows that this is the etiquette of Liuli island and cannot be measured simply by speed.


    Just as they entered the northwest boundary, Tianchi Yimai will also treat them with this kind of etiquette, instead of letting them rush to the main peak of Tianchi like wind and fire.


    Along the way, Zhuang Wei waited carefully until he saw a pair of men and horses on the road the next day. It was only when he saw them coming from afar that he put down his anxiety.


    Although he Yiming showed harmony and did not have any strange requirements and hobbies, the more so, Zhuang Weiyun became more nervous and uneasy.


    In his memory, even the inborn strong are quite difficult to serve, not to mention the five Qi Great venerable who is higher than the inborn strong and does not know how many levels.


    So the more he Yiming behaves indifferently, the more confused he becomes and becomes uneasy.


    Fortunately, the news passed quickly, and there was already someone ahead to meet him, which freed him from the bitterness of worrying about gain and loss.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows twitched, and he had heard the identity of the visitor clearly. A happy smile flashed on his face, and his body shape had been drilled out of the carriage between the movements.


    "Brother Jin, I have said that brother he will be lucky and will be fine."


    A burst of hearty laughter came from afar. It was Li Jiangfeng who once helped he Yiming in front of the world of life and death. And beside him, naturally, there is only the battle of gold.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words, brother Li. I''m really safe this time."


    Between the two people talking, those Knights came here with a quick whip. One of them waved his hand gently, and Zhuang Weiyun and others immediately retreated respectfully.


    They know that these people will take over the matter of he Yiming from now on.


    When they are around he Yiming and others, they inevitably have a sense of crisis to accompany the king like a tiger. But when he Yiming and others left, their hearts could not help feeling a little lost.


    This is the general psychology of low-level cultivators. Unless they can also step among high-level cultivators, they will never successfully get rid of this shadow in their hearts.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on these knights, and his eyes inevitably took a hint of surprise.


    This is in the South China Sea, not in the northwest. However, the horsemanship of these Knights was not inferior to that of the real northwest riders. Such a strange thing naturally surprised him.


    Li Jiangfeng was experienced, his eyes turned, and he immediately knew it. He laughed and said, "brother he, these people are the bodyguards of our Liuli Island, but they lived in the north of Dashen for several years when they were young, so they are good at riding."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that no wonder they could see the shadow of some northern knights in the mainland. It seems that they have learned these movements in their bones and will never forget them again.


    Jin battle came to him and said gratefully, "brother he, thank you."


    His words were sincere. This time, there were three ships in Lingxiao temple. However, if he Yiming hadn''t stepped forward and blocked these sea overlords, at least one or two of the three ships would have been left, even if they hadn''t been completely destroyed.


    Whether for the reputation of Lingxiao temple or the crew of these three ships, Jin battle is extremely grateful.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "brother Jin, don''t talk about two families." He patted his chest gently and said, "don''t forget, I''m also the guest of LingXiao palace."


    Jin Zhan smiled dumbly, his eyes turned, but his face changed slightly, and said, "brother he, where''s the white horse?"


    Li Jiangfeng''s smiling face also became dignified.


    Now the world has known that there are two powerful holy beasts beside he Yiming. The treasure pig is small and not very eye-catching, but the white steed with horns on its head is the only one in the world.


    And Jin battle and Li Jiangfeng know better that white horse thunder and lightning is he Yiming''s companion holy beast. Normally, unless Baima dies, it is impossible to leave he Yiming''s side at all.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile, shook his head and sighed.


    Jin battle''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he said in a astringent voice, "brother he, is it possible..."


    Li Jiangfeng frowned and said, "it''s impossible. At the speed of a white horse, he won''t be entangled by silver eels in the sea."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then he realized that the two misunderstood his meaning. He waved his big hand gently and said, "you two, thunder and lightning is fine, but now he is sick, so he can''t come for the time being."


    Jin battle and Li Jiangfeng looked at each other and saw the suspicious look in each other''s eyes.


    White horse thunder and lightning, which is the top strong among the holy beasts, has divine beast blood, which is comparable to the powerful existence of the five Qi Great Master.


    Can such a guy still get sick?


    However, they have seen that he Yiming didn''t want to mention this more, so he had to avoid this topic. Only seeing that there was no sadness on he Yiming''s face, they were a little relieved.


    Especially in the golden battle, if the white horse thunder was hurt because of the silver eel group, then the Lingxiao temple will lose face this time.


    After leaving the carriage and being with the knights, their speed suddenly increased.


    Half a day later, surrounded by many knights, they came to the most important place of Liuli Island, a huge cave.


    Since Liuli island is named after a cave, the scale of this cave can be imagined.


    On one side of the island, a huge cave entrance appeared in front of everyone.


    The hole is extremely high. Looking up, it is at least 30 feet away. The hole is extremely wide, enough to allow eight luxury carts to drive together without obstruction.


    What is more surprising is that this cave is obviously formed naturally without any artificial carving. Such a masterpiece can only be completed by nature.


    He Yiming closed his eyes slightly, and his face changed slightly.


    Before he got close to the hole, he felt the pressure of the scalding.


    It seems that these pressures are not caused by someone, but by some natural force. He Yiming was just a little curious that other people did not seem to feel this powerful pressure except himself.


    Li Jiangfeng and others had stopped long ago, and their eyes focused on he Yiming and baiba at the same time.


    After seeing he Yiming''s face, the two dignitaries from different places sighed at the same time. He Yiming made great progress, and they were afraid that they would never have a chance to catch up in their life.


    What surprised them even more was that 108 was like a nobody. There was no expression on the poker face, as if the magical power had not brought him any influence.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they were not sure whether this guy without a trace of life felt the special pressure here.


    A moment later, he Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although the pressure on him came suddenly, it went quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He Yiming originally wanted to release his mind tracking, but he thought this place was Liuli island after all, and finally forced the idea down.


    Li Jiangfeng nodded slightly and said proudly, "brother he, this is our wanzhang glazed cave in southern Xinjiang."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "it''s really worthy of its reputation, which has opened my little brother''s eyes."


    Li Jiangfeng laughed a few times and said, "brother he, the pressure you felt just now is the spirit of the volcano on the island." He paused and explained, "all the five Qi venerable masters who came here for the first time will feel the pressure of the volcanic aura. But it''s no big deal, because no one has been in any danger for thousands of years, so brother he can rest assured."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and sighed in his heart that there are indeed wonders in the world. If he didn''t come out to walk around the world, but shrank in the northwest, how could he see such a wonderful world.


    The heavenly Pagoda in Lingxiao temple, the sacred tree in the blessed land, the silver eel king in the South China Sea, and the volcano that seems to have spirit here all opened his eyes.


    Volcanoes have spirituality, which is really incredible.


    However, he Yiming had no doubt about it after seeing the divine tree in the blessed land.


    Since a tree may have strong spirituality, it seems not impossible for a volcano to have more spirituality.


    Jin battle''s eyes fell on the tall cave. His eyes were dazzling, and he secretly decided to return here after 20 years, and personally experience this kind of best treatment that only the five great masters can get.


    A beautiful shadow flashed out of the cave. When he Yiming was seen, Li Yajing''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, and then dimmed down, saying, "brother he really advanced to the realm of the five Qi Great Master, which is gratifying."


    At the time of separation outside the realm of life and death, he Yiming did not have a light magic weapon, so when he Yiming heard the news that he Yiming was advanced to the five Qi Great venerable, the Li family father and daughter were half convinced. Even if more incredible news came later, they were still confused.


    After all, the ordinary venerable wants to advance to the five Qi Great venerable, which has been a barrier for 20 years that no one can break since ancient times.


    But until now, when he Yiming came to Liuli Island, the magical pressure of the psychic volcano automatically gave the best answer.


    Although 1008 is also a five Qi Great venerable, and it is the first time to come here.


    However, these strong people, who are venerable, will never make a mistake about whom the spiritual pressure of the volcano comes from.


    Looking at a smile on his face, Li Yajing''s young and excessive face really felt a sense of despair in her heart.


    In this life, I will never surpass the pace of this young man again.

 V6.Chapter 236

    When seeing Li Yajing, he Yiming faintly sensed her complex thoughts. But to be honest, this feeling is not just from her, even in Hao Xue, Li Jiangfeng and Jin battle.


    It''s just that on Hao Xue and others, in addition to strong jealousy, there is also a faint murderous intention. After having a similar idea, Jin battle and others will take the initiative to strive for strength with him as the goal, and climb to a higher martial arts realm.


    This is the biggest difference between the two sides, and the relationship between enemies and friends is actually decided between this idea.


    Li Jiangfeng sighed lightly and said, "brother he has a unique talent. He is unique in the world. He can break through the shackles of 20 years and successfully advance to the five Qi Great Master, even if he is unique in the whole cultivation history."


    His words are very clear, such a freak, normal people can''t compare with it.


    Li Yajing was stunned, and then bowed her head and said, "yes, Dad."


    He Yiming touched his nose and smiled bitterly in his heart. He hurriedly said, "brother Li, is everyone else here?"


    Li Jiangfeng nodded slightly and said, "most people have arrived, but there are still some people in the future. They don''t know if they were delayed by something or gave up this opportunity."


    Jin battle shook his head slightly and said, "brother Li, this opportunity is only once for anyone, and not many people should give up."


    As they talked, they walked into the cave.


    This cave is not only extremely large, but also the passage inside. When he Yiming entered it and slowly deepened, his heart became more and more shocked.


    No wonder they choose this place as the place of the mountain gate, because it is indeed a great place.


    Brilliant sunlight penetrated through the cracks on the top of the cave, and embedded luminous gemstones can be seen everywhere on the top of the cave.


    If these gems are auctioned by Dongfang Dashen, any gem can make an ordinary family rich for a lifetime.


    But at this time, these gems are embedded between the roof and rock walls like money, in order to provide a little less obvious light for the cave.


    Although this is southern Xinjiang and the largest origin of this gem, he Yiming is quite shocked by such a luxurious performance.


    The family wealth accumulated in Liuli island in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years is indeed rich and unimaginable.


    But for a moment, after turning a few corners in the cave, the crowd came to a wide branch cave.


    After arriving here, he Yiming suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Here are all old friends, Wei zongjin, Xu Daming, Lin Xiangqing, Deng Yichen from Dongfang Dashen, and Yu Huiliang and Yan leiming from Northwest China.


    After seeing he Yiming, these people stood up at the same time, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Whether these smiles come from the heart or not, they at least maintain a superficial rapport.


    After seeing the ceremony, he Yiming laughed and said, "brother Deng, you came earlier than me."


    They all know that Deng Yichen has now lived in HeJiazhuang and has a very close relationship with he Yiming. It won''t be so strange to see he Yiming talking to him deliberately.


    Deng Yichen smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, Deng came on the same boat with brother Yan and brother Yu. But the geomantic omen was bad along the way, and he almost couldn''t get through."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. It''s normal for Deng Yichen to walk with the two venerable men in the northwest, but it''s definitely not a small matter to make the three venerable men feel bad about feng shui.


    Yu Huiliang stepped forward and said, "great master he, when we came here, we were on a hired sea ship, but halfway through the ship, we were attacked by a sacred beast in the sea. The battle lasted for a day and night. Although the three of us escaped, the sea ship was overturned by the sacred beast, and the people on board were afraid..."


    He shook his head and stopped talking, but the end of those ordinary sailors can be imagined.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. How could they even meet the holy beast in the sea? It was a little too coincidental.


    His eyes turned and fell on Xu Daming and Lin Xiangqing. The two venerable people from mainland aristocratic families shook their heads and said, "brother he, we had a safe trip and didn''t encounter any accidents."


    He Yiming just nodded his head and heard a burst of rapid footsteps coming.


    A disciple from Liuli island came in a hurry and handed a letter to Li Jiangfeng. When he opened it, his face suddenly became quite funny.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Li Jiangfeng said with a wry smile: "ladies and gentlemen, Li has just received a letter from martial uncle Hua. The ship of the Qilian twin demon brothers encountered an unknown holy beast at sea. Although they used the flower of the five element reincarnation to beat it back, the ship was damaged, so the trip was delayed. Now he has just arrived on the island, and martial uncle Hua is bringing them here."


    After hearing the news, everyone''s face became as strange as Li Jiangfeng.


    Although the people who came to Liuli island in southern Xinjiang this time came by different sea boats, except for Xu Daming and Lin Xiangqing, the rest of them unexpectedly encountered the sacred beast on the sea. This probability is really incredible.


    Li Jiangfeng stood up. He raised his hand and patted twice. Immediately, someone gave him good wine and food. But at this time, everyone was in a heavy mood. There was no doubt that these delicious foods were delivered to the mouth and chewed wax.


    An hour later, a familiar laughter came in. Hua Ruijin and Qilian demons entered the cave one after another.


    People''s eyes swept over the Qilian double demons, and their faces changed color.


    Although their two brothers were neatly dressed, their faces were pale. It was clear that their true Qi consumption was too great, which hurt their true yuan, and there was a white bandage wrapped around the big demon''s head.


    Everyone knows that the demon will never carry such a thing for no reason, so there must be an irrecoverable wound on his head.


    Li Jiangfeng asked in horror, "brother devil, even you are injured?"


    The demon''s face turned red and said, "ashamed, the holy beast in the sea we met is too powerful. Although my brothers tried their best to force him back, they still suffered a little injury."


    Everyone was silent. They knew that although the demon was understating, the danger must be unimaginable.


    The two demon brothers looked around, saluted, and went straight to he Yiming.


    Everyone had already known the gratitude and resentment between he Yiming and Dongtianfudi, and at this time, they all held their breath. However, they also know that the two demon brothers will never be enemies with he Yiming here, otherwise, they will be suicidal.


    "Brother he." The big demon picked up the three empty cups in front of him. The second demon took a pot of wine and filled the three empty cups with wine. They both picked up a cup at the same time and said in unison, "sorry."


    Everyone was quite shocked. As Qilian double demons and the forces behind them, they unexpectedly made this scene here.


    If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause an unimaginable sensation.


    He Yiming raised his eyes slightly. He held up another glass of wine, gently touched his brother with his eyes and said, "the past is over, so there is no need to mention it again."


    The three people drank the wine in the cup at the same time, and the atmosphere here was also relaxed.


    Li Jiangfeng rearranged his seat, and Hua Ruijin joined in. Although he is an old venerable on Liuli Island, everyone here is no less powerful than him. Maybe it''s not as tough as him now, but after decades, their achievements will not be inferior to Hua Ruijin.


    "Brother Shuang Mo, what sea monster did you meet?" Li Yajing asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the Qilian double demons. Anyone knows that if the two half moon shovels in the hands of the Qilian double demons are combined into one, it is an incomplete flower of the five elements of samsara. Although it can''t be compared with he Yiming at this time, if you fight with any three dignitaries present, I''m afraid it''s also a game of more wins and less losses.


    But the sea monster they met unexpectedly made them feel so thorny that even the big demon was slightly injured. It can be seen that the horror of the holy beast in the sea was far beyond their imagination.


    The demon smiled bitterly and said, "this time we met a huge sea fish." The two of them made a gesture for half a ring, and finally gave a general idea.


    Li''s father and daughter and Hua Ruijin looked at each other. After half a ring, Li Jiangfeng said, "brother demon, we have lived in the South China Sea for a long time, but such fish are unheard of. If Li''s expectation is not bad, this is not the sacred beast of the South China sea."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "brother Li, can you be sure that this sacred beast and strange fish is not from the South China Sea?"


    Li Jiangfeng shook his head slightly and said, "the life of the holy beast is long and boundless, far above our human beings, so all the powerful holy beasts on Liuli island in the South China Sea region have some detailed records. And I can assure you that there is no such strange fish."


    Lin Xiangqing smiled and said, "it seems that this holy beast strange fish should have migrated from a distance. I don''t know it is passing through the South China Sea, but going elsewhere."


    Deng Yichen hesitated and said, "brother Li, the spirit beast we met doesn''t seem to be from southern Xinjiang, but from a distance."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned this time. After hearing what they said, he Yiming himself also had a trace of discovery.


    The silver eel king once went to the open sea when he was cornered by the white horse thunder. And in a certain place entrenched with white horse fight to the death.


    At that time, he Yiming had guessed that this mutant silver eel king should have been an offshore resident. As for why it entered the South China Sea on a whim to recruit troops to pursue its own and other purposes, he could not guess.


    When Deng Yichen described the holy beast he met, the atmosphere in the field became more and more strange.


    Hua Ruijin has been sitting still, and his smiling look makes people feel like spring breeze. However, at this moment, his face showed a rare look of concern.


    "Brother Hua, do you know this holy beast?" Jin campaign asked with his eyes slightly bright.


    Hua Ruijin said with a wry smile, "where can Hua know the deep-sea holy beast? Brother Jin is just kidding." He paused, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "but you have frequently encountered monsters in the sea, which also reminds Hua of a distant legend."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "what legend, please brother Hua give me some advice."


    Hua Ruijin looked at the far north, and he whispered, "every thousand years or so, a large number of sacred beasts must migrate from the open sea. They live here until decades or even more than a hundred years later."

 V6.Chapter 237

    Everyone in the cave looked at each other. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. However, even if it is not the first time to hear it, they are unlikely to associate it with the holy beast of the open sea.


    Once in a thousand years, the probability is too low.


    Jin battle''s face changed slightly and said, "once in a thousand years, is it related to Iceland?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. With their identity and status, they certainly knew what Northern Iceland was and the importance of this place. It''s just how far the north and South borders are. It''s really not easy to associate the two without sufficient imagination.


    Hua Ruijin gently nodded his head and said, "I don''t know whether it''s related, but the only thing I can be sure of is that once a large number of sacred animals from the outer sea enter the waters of Southern Xinjiang, Northern Iceland will appear within a hundred years."


    All the people who knew each other exchanged a look, and they secretly said that it was really related to Iceland. It seems that the rumor that Iceland is about to reappear from northern Xinjiang is indeed true.


    Although Iceland has not appeared several times, there will be a lot of omens before each occurrence, and it is inevitable that people can catch a certain rule.


    Lin Xiangqing kept pondering until now, "brother Hua, do these sacred beasts like to attack ships when they come to southern Xinjiang?"


    Hua Ruijin waved his hand and said, "although they come from the open sea, most of them are hidden in the sea and do not appear. Even if our disciples on the island go out to fish and meet them, there is basically no danger."


    Lin Xiangqing was stunned for a moment and said, "in that case, why did so many of us find the attack?"


    Among the people who came this time, only Xu Daming and Lin Xiangqing did not encounter the attack of sea monsters, while the rest were in a lot of confusion. LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi are still great luck in misfortune, but the ships from the Northwest were destroyed and people died.


    Hua Ruijin smiled bitterly and said, "if I didn''t expect it to be bad, this reason should be from you."


    Lin Xiangqing said in surprise, "please give me some advice."


    Hua Ruijin gently stroked his long beard and said, "you don''t know that these holy beasts are harmless to ordinary people. As long as ordinary people don''t dream of hunting them, there will basically be no harm. But if there is the breath of a venerable cultivator on the ship, these holy beasts will not encounter them. If they encounter them, they will attack in all likelihood." His eyes turned to the crowd and said, "brother Xu and brother Lin were very lucky this time. They didn''t meet these holy beasts, but the luck of other friends was not very good."


    Everyone nodded in succession, and they suddenly felt it in their hearts. Qilian double demons suddenly flashed a light in their eyes and said, "everyone, since there are so many holy beasts in the South China Sea suddenly, how about killing a few together."


    Everyone, including he Yiming, was greatly moved.


    In the sea, creatures that can become spirit beasts are quite good, and holy beasts are even more rare.


    As we all know, sacred animals in the sea are stronger than those on land. Their inner alchemy and flesh, bone and blood are quite rare items. There will never be too many of these things.


    Seeing the twinkling light in the eyes of the people, the demon added: "there are so many people here, once they appear, there is a great possibility that they can attract the holy beast. I don''t believe that there is any holy beast that can escape in our hands."


    Everyone nodded in succession. If they worked together, they would be quite sure of success.


    However, Hua Ruijin sighed and said, "gentlemen, this matter must not be allowed."


    The demon was stunned and said, "brother Hua, is there any taboo here?"


    Hua Ruijin''s face was dignified and said, "these sacred beasts from the open sea are not only powerful, but also cunning as foxes. When they encounter a ship, they will sense the strength of the venerable breath on the ship. If they know that they are defeated, they will never show up, and their speed in the sea is too fast. Even if they understand the venerable walking in the water, they may not be able to catch up with them."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he had a deep understanding of this.


    The speed of the silver eel king is definitely not one of the fastest species in the sea, but even so, he can''t catch up with even a fish tail when he is in the sea. If you really encounter some of the fastest holy beasts, I''m afraid only white horses can catch up.


    The demon smiled and said, "brother Hua, don''t worry. There are absolutely many friends who are proficient in concealment here. As long as we let twoorthree people release their breath, the rest of them can hide with all their strength."


    Hua Ruijin still shook his head and said, "brother demon, you underestimate these holy beasts. Their strong sensing ability is far beyond our imagination. Moreover, these holy beasts are extremely smart. Once we have too many people, they will also call friends, even if they are sworn enemies in the sea. At this moment, they will put down their gratitude and resentment and deal with our human masters first." He paused and said, "thousands of years ago, when these offshore monsters first came, our masters of the islands in southern Xinjiang once joined hands to encircle and suppress them. It''s just..."


    He shook his head with a bitter expression on his face.


    The crowd immediately understood that this encirclement and suppression must not be going well, and even lost their troops, otherwise he would never have such an expression.


    Li Jiangfeng also sighed, He shouted: "Everyone, most of our top masters in southern Xinjiang acted together in that siege. At first, they made a lot of achievements and killed three holy beasts in the open sea. But I didn''t expect that on the fourth encounter, those holy beasts gathered twice as many as our hands, as if they had been agreed in advance. As a result, under World War I, nearly half of the masters in southern Xinjiang fell, and their vitality was seriously injured from then on. They didn''t recover until a thousand years later ¡£¡±


    Everyone gasped, and the result was really surprising.


    "Brother Li, there was a strong man at the peak of humanity at that time." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Li Jiangfeng nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    Everyone''s face became ugly, and even the humanitarian peak strong team led by half of the hands were injured, so they didn''t even have the qualification to stuff people''s teeth when they went.


    He Yiming''s face moved and said, "will the top holy beast in the open sea also come?"


    Li Jiangfeng shook his head and said, "the top holy beasts have not been seen in these thousands of years, but there are a lot of second-class holy beasts. When several first-class holy beasts work together, even the peak of humanity cannot win in an environment like the sea."


    He Yiming and others all frown, especially after the battle with the silver eel king, he Yiming clearly knows how powerful these holy beasts can play in the sea. If the number of holy beasts like white horse thunder is a little more, even if the peak of humanity is on the vast sea, it will feel quite thorny.


    Xu Daming''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "I''m afraid the Da Shen Yu family won''t send someone to come this time, but why hasn''t even brother Hao Xue arrived?"


    People''s eyes glanced in the direction of he Yiming intentionally or unintentionally, but he Yiming sat firmly like a mountain, and there was no expression change on his face.


    Xu Daming did not doubt anything in this sentence, but just said it casually. If he showed anything unusual, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    Hua Ruijin pondered for a moment and said, "I hope brother Hao doesn''t encounter any difficult open sea holy beasts. If he meets that kind of top guy..." he smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    Everyone talked for a moment, but no one proposed to go to the sea to catch the holy beast of the open sea. Instead, the topic gradually shifted to this battle between the East and the West.


    People don''t know much about Masters in the western world.


    Of course, there is a relationship that the regions are too far apart, and the appearance of the two sides is too different. Except for the caravan, it is almost impossible to send any spies to each other''s territory to inquire about information.


    Of course, the real main reason is that both sides live in the same place, especially the strong have few contacts.


    In the past, the battle of Jin went to the west to challenge those masters at the same level, which was also an anomaly. It is precisely because there are so few such madmen that they made him run wild like no one''s land. It took years for him to attract the attention and pursuit of the venerable.


    Otherwise, no one will believe that a strong man from the East will go to the West alone to challenge all masters.


    However, this is southern Xinjiang after all, and it is also a place to remain neutral in the war between the East and the West.


    Among the South Xinjiang islands, Liuli island is naturally close to the East, but there are also many islands that are close to the west, and the strength they have together cannot be underestimated.


    It is precisely because of this special nature that Liuli island is quite well informed about both sides.


    According to Hua Ruijin''s introduction, there are not many famous new giants in China and the West in recent decades, and few of them are outstanding.


    But the west is also vast in territory and resources, with countless talents. Among them, the two most famous young masters have successfully advanced to the venerable at the age of less than 200, and have gained a lot in the trials of heaven and hell in the West.


    Of course, all this is just hearsay. When you don''t meet a real person, everything is difficult to be accurate.


    Before the confrontation between the eastern and western new venerable masters in the past dynasties, all new venerable masters were like great enemies, and did not dare to neglect and be careless at all.


    But this time, everyone''s expression was obviously much easier. There was always a confident smile on their faces. Even after hearing the emergence of two rare genius level masters among Western masters, no one showed the slightest worry.


    However, he Yiming obviously felt that the people looked at him a little more.


    After a long time, the banquet was over. Three days later, Li Jiangfeng personally informed that Western envoys came to Liuli Island, and Hua Ruijin invited everyone to meet him.

 V6.Chapter 238

    In these three days, he Yiming and others, led by the Li family''s father and daughter, have also visited this famous glazed cave several times.


    Although it is far from familiar, people have been full of praise for the wonders here.


    There are countless natural caves in the whole glazed cave, which are carved by nature. Except for some extremely individual places, there are basically no artificial traces.


    Although there are many disciples in Liuli Island, there are still large empty caves in the whole cave.


    What really shocked he Yiming was the deep crater in the center of the cave.


    Looking down from the top of the cave, you can only see a fiery red below. Heaven knows how deep it is from the bottom. Thinking of the colorful and dazzling gemstones in the whole cave, he Yiming realized where the name of wanzhang glazed cave came from.


    Although he Yiming is very interested in the bottomless deep volcano, this is the largest forbidden area of Liuli cave. Even as he Yiming at this time, he cannot explore at will.


    Just like the top of the main peak of Tianchi, no one dares to climb it easily except the Lord of Tianchi, Shi Tian and Lord Shenfu.


    On the third day, Li Jiangfeng still wanted to take the people to visit a famous scenic spot in liulidong, but the Western emissary had arrived by sea from an island close to the West.


    When he Yiming came to the cave where Li Jiangfeng and others greeted the guests on the first day, he saw that others had already arrived one step ahead, even Hua Ruijin, an old respected person, was no exception.


    His heart moved. This time, he came to Liuli cave. Except for these old acquaintances, he had not seen other venerable people, which was also somewhat unexpected. But after all, this is someone else''s territory. Whether he is willing to come out and meet him is not up to him.


    Hua Ruijin saw that everyone came together and said with a smile, "everyone, the news came from the front. The venerable Colin of Panshi island came with a Western guest and named him to meet you new venerable from the East. I wonder if you are interested in meeting him."


    Jin Zhan laughed loudly and said, "brother Hua, since he has the courage to come here, of course we can''t avoid it."


    Everyone nodded slightly. In this case, even people with scruples were embarrassed to say anything more.


    Hua Ruijin glanced at he Yiming, pondered for a moment, and said, "brother he, are you going to participate in this new venerable contest between the East and the west?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He looked around and saw that everyone had a complicated look in their eyes.


    At this time, everyone had clearly known the martial arts cultivation of he Yiming. He had been successfully promoted to the five Qi Great venerable within a few years after he was promoted to the venerable.


    The gap between the great venerable and the ordinary venerable is absolutely vast. If both sides meet, the ordinary venerable will have no chance to win unless he has anti heaven treasures such as imitation artifacts.


    What''s more, everyone knows the strength of he Yiming in Dongfang Dashen. As long as he makes a move, the first thing is like searching for things, without any suspense.


    However, it is precisely because of this that when Hua Ruijin introduces the western strong, people can behave so insipid, because they absolutely do not believe that there will be a super strong like he Yiming in the West.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "brother Hua, do you think my little brother can participate?"


    Hua Ruijin was stunned for a while and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He Yiming, a freak, is absolutely unique in the world. This question is really hard to answer.


    He shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "brother he, I don''t dare to talk about this. It''s better to see the meaning of the Western messenger."


    Everyone nodded secretly. To tell the truth, he Yiming at this time was asked to participate in the new venerable contest between the East and the West. If this matter was spread, it would be a little too bullying.


    Even the many dignitaries with thick skin like the city wall can''t open this mouth.


    Half an hour later, Hua Ruijin went out to welcome the two men in.


    One of these two people is a typical westerner. He has bright red hair, a well trimmed mustache on his lips, and bright eyes. He is not surprised by the many masters at the same level here.


    The other is an old man with white hair and beard. Although he has an oriental face, he Yiming knows that he must be a hybrid of East and West with blue eyes and a high bridge of nose.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Colin Island owner of Panshi Island, and this is a guest from the west, the elder ELFA." Hua Ruijin introduced calmly.


    Colin''s face was smiling. When Hua Ruijin introduced everyone to them, he repeatedly praised everyone, as if everyone had become the first in the world in his mouth.


    Jin battle and others are also old and refined. They are modest in their mouths, but secretly scold in their hearts.


    If someone really accepts his praise frankly, it is really stupid.


    Whether it was intentional or not, Hua Ruijin finally introduced them to he Yiming.


    After hearing the name of he Yiming, Colin''s eyes obviously changed a little, but to everyone''s surprise, the ELFA turned a blind eye, as if he had never heard of the name, but paid frequent attention to the battle of gold.


    Many crafty people are all suspicious in their hearts. Has this person never heard of he Yiming''s name? But looking at Colin, it seems a little different.


    While they were secretly guessing, ELFA was already taking a step forward, saluting everyone according to Western etiquette, and said, "everyone, the competition of the new venerable masters in the East and the West in the past dynasties are designated by both sides in turn, and this field should be decided by us." He paused and said, "Star Island, this place is very good. I don''t know what you think."


    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, this person was so acute that he couldn''t wait to mention it just after the introduction.


    If it''s in the East, it''s impossible to talk about business without half a day''s politeness, but the style of westerners is really different. They don''t seem to be interested in talking about anything else until they finish the task.


    Li Jiangfeng frowned slightly and said, "Star Island is one of the dangerous places in southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate to choose that place to compete."


    ELFA waved his hand slightly and said, "Lord Li, we have sent people to see it. Although the environment there is dangerous, it will not have a great impact on the fight between the strong at our venerable level."


    Jin campaign eyebrows a pick, said: "brother Li, where is the Star Island, why is it called a dangerous place."


    Li Jiangfeng pondered for a moment, and he said in awe: "the Star Island is thousands of miles away from our Liuli Island, and the area of the island is not small, but the whirlpool outside the island is everywhere. Except for the five great masters who can use the divine light to fly, they simply don''t want to get in and out smoothly."


    Jin battle thought dense, he calmly asked: "then step on the water."


    Li Jiangfeng said softly, "the vortex suction there is still relatively large. Although we can forcibly enter, it is bound to take more time."


    Everyone immediately understood that since Li Jiangfeng said so, there would never be any exaggeration.


    ELFA sneered and said, "everyone, our competition this time is not a game. If you think you can''t enter the Star Island with your own strength, please don''t come in."


    Everyone''s face was gloomy, and they realized that the other party had deliberately set up this barrier.


    King battle laughed and said, "everyone, since Lord ELFA has this interest, how can we not accompany him?"


    Everyone nodded slightly, and their eyes were full of disdainful sneers.


    Only Hua Ruijin and the Li family''s father and daughter''s faces were quite dignified, but they knew the power of the vortex there was strong, and if they wanted to get in and out safely, they were afraid that they would consume a lot of Qi.


    Alfa''s eyes flashed on everyone''s faces one by one. He treated everyone equally. Finally, he said, "since you have accepted the invitation, we are waiting for you on the Star Island in five days."


    With that, he nodded to Colin, then turned around, and left without looking back.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other and saw the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes. This person is so arrogant. If it weren''t for the Western Envoy, I''m afraid some of them would have stopped him.


    Hua Ruijin snorted coldly and said, "ignorant donkey stupid thing." Then he turned his head and said, "brother Colin, your Rock Island has always been mutually exclusive. Why do you bring him here this time?"


    Colin said with a wry smile, "do you think I''d like to, but this time the Western dignitaries found me on my head, so I can''t do it without coming."


    Hua Ruijin frowned and said, "these guys were the same last time. They had to trouble the neutral island. Hum, they really don''t know etiquette."


    Colin nodded, his eyes finally turned to he Yiming, and said, "it turns out that even brother he has come, so there is no suspense about this competition."


    King''s heart moved and said, "Colin island Master, ELFA, don''t they know brother he''s name?"


    Everyone suddenly fell silent. Although he Yiming didn''t rise in Dashen for a long time, the two things he recently did were too crazy. If Westerners knew nothing, they couldn''t believe it.


    Colin was dumbfounded and said, "I once mentioned brother he''s name in front of the Lord ELFA, but..." a look of bewilderment appeared on his face and said, "but this Lord said that these are all touted by the eastern world, and there is absolutely no such person in the world."


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were also full of a strange color.


    If they get along easily, I''m afraid they will have the same idea when they haven''t witnessed it with their own eyes.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and looked at the people''s flickering eyes. He didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked into the distance. It seemed that he saw the distant star island through the airtight stone wall.


    Five days later, they will know whether this is a rumor


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Li, if you want to be closed for a day, please prepare a quiet room for me."


    Everyone''s eyes are all round, and they still need to close at this time?


    In their hearts, they are more and more unable to see through this person

 V6.Chapter 239

    There are countless uninhabited caves in Liuli island. These caves are warm in winter and cool in summer. After a little cleaning, they are a very good single person residence.


    When he Yiming proposed to close down, Li Jiangfeng agreed without hesitation.


    Although he is also extremely suspicious in his heart, he Yiming is now closed, which is really very reminiscent of Pianpian. But as long as he doesn''t want to say, no one dares to ask.


    Hurried to the cave, he Yiming closed the special stone gate.


    He threw the pig onto the stone bed in the cave, crossed his knees, sucked deeply, and the expression on his face was unpredictable. Xiaobao pig stared at him inexplicably, not knowing what the hell he Yiming was doing.


    His ears moved slightly, and he Yiming put the feathery feat of shunfeng''er to the maximum limit. If there is someone nearby who wants to eavesdrop or peep, he can''t hide his feelings.


    A moment later, he Yiming relaxed and whispered, "Baozhu, Jiulong stove was calling me just now."


    Baozhu''s lazy body suddenly stood up.


    Jiulong stove, that''s an artifact in the world, and it''s also the first artifact of fire.


    This baby has been quiet since it entered the five element ring. But this time, he took the initiative to say hello to he Yiming with his thoughts, which naturally made him feel uneasy while he was greatly surprised.


    Stretched his nose, Bao Zhu gently arched he Yiming''s body, humming and shouting in his mouth.


    He Yiming gently stroked Baozhu''s small head and said, "don''t worry, I brought you in just to enter the Jiulong stove with you."


    Although the artifact Jiulong stove lives in his original magic soldiers, he Yiming knows that the ancestors of the fire dragons inside are very different in their attitudes towards themselves and Baozhu.


    So he believed that as long as Baozhu entered with him, there would be no danger.


    With a flick of the wrist, a colorful light burst out suddenly. These lights were flashing bright colors, and slowly formed a colorful light curtain that wrapped them all.


    When this curtain of light appeared and steadily shrouded them, he Yiming slightly closed his eyes and explored his mind into the five element ring.


    However, Baozhu is worthy of being a guy with divine animal blood. Unexpectedly, he boldly grabbed ahead of he Yiming and extended his mind into the five element ring.


    The five element world inside is still the same as before, without any change. But he Yiming faintly sensed that the huge Jiulong stove with its head almost in the sky and its corners on the ground was trembling slightly.


    Just from the periphery of Jiulong stove, you can feel a huge and unimaginable majesty. With this majesty, there is an equally huge life force.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He unexpectedly sensed a bit of the life force of the divine tree, but in his memory, the life force absorbed from the divine tree has been completely integrated into the five elements world, and there has been no such powerful life force that simply exists for a long time.


    He Yiming hesitated, but Baozhu was unable to accept it. His idea instantly came to the Jiulong stove and entered it without hindrance.


    He Yiming was shocked, and he really doubted whether it was the right choice to come with Baozhu.


    However, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately entered the Jiulong stove.


    As before, Jiulong stove did not exclude his idea from entering, and as soon as he entered it, the nine little fire dragons immediately surrounded him happily.


    He Yiming was teasing the nine little fire dragons while sensing the changes in the Jiulong stove. This time, he didn''t take the initiative to enter, but was called in by the fire dragons here.


    A moment later, he Yiming found that there were different places in Jiulong stove.


    Every time I entered the Jiulong stove before, there was a raging fire in the center of the stove, and nine thick and boundless fire dragons splashed an endless sea of fire.


    But this time, although the sea of fire is still there, the temperature inside is far from the same level at all.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and his heart suddenly jumped violently.


    Because at the same time, he found that the mysterious turtle shell that had been tossed in the center of the sea of fire had disappeared!


    Xuan turtle shell is a divine animal shell he got in the land of reincarnation. When he brought it into the Jiulong stove, the ancestors of the nine fire dragons snatched it away and left him a message.


    These lonely fire dragons, who have not known for thousands of years, unexpectedly want to take the initiative to help him refine this divine beast body.


    Now, it''s about a year to bend your fingers, which is the time agreed with these fire dragons.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart surged with strong waves.


    A strong idea came from the Jiulong stove. In front of this idea, he Yiming''s idea was as weak as a baby.


    However, after feeling the message conveyed by this powerful idea, he Yiming was immediately ecstatic.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the ancestors of the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove successfully refined the tortoise shell, so they took the initiative to call him for the first time.


    A light spot flew out of a fire dragon that was dormant in the sea of fire, and quietly came to he Yiming.


    Baozhu''s mind immediately gathered together, and it seemed to be very interested in this light spot.


    He Yiming wrapped the light spot in tears and laughter, thanked the huge idea, and released his gratitude without reservation.


    After seeing the power of the nine fire dragons, he Yiming has understood that if they didn''t help, then with their own strength, they wouldn''t want to refine the Black Turtle Shell successfully at all.


    The divine beast body can only be refined by divine forging. If you want to forge with nine small fire dragons, it is purely a big joke.


    However, to the dismay of he Yiming, his gratitude was like a stone thrown into the sea, and even a little spray did not splash. That huge idea is simply ignored, without any fluctuations.


    In desperation, he Yiming left the Jiulong stove and the five element world wrapped in this white light.


    His eyes slowly opened, and a turtle shell the size of a human torso appeared in front of him. On this turtle shell, those mysterious symbols did not disappear, but became more and more obvious.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently stroked the turtle shell. In his feeling, he was very familiar with this thing. Although it was not forged by him, it made him feel the same.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming immediately understood that this was because the Jiulong stove lived in the magic soldiers that gave him his life, so it had such a strange feeling.


    If the Jiulong stove was taken out for forging, such a thing would never happen.


    Xiaobao pig suddenly opened his eyes. He jumped on the turtle shell with a tiger swoop. His small eyes glittered, as if he had seen the most beloved treasure, and his mouth kept screaming.


    He Yiming shook his head funny, put his hand on the pattern on the back of the turtle shell, stroked it a little, and compared it with the five element script in his heart. After a long time, his heart seemed to understand.


    However, the more so, his heart became more and more fond of the black turtle shell, and even gave birth to an idea of taking it as his own forever from the bottom of his heart.


    The Qi in the body is surging and has an uncontrollable trend.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled and he finally made up his mind.


    His colorful light suddenly became great. This was not the divine light of the five element ring, but the light from his five element body.


    When the light enveloped the tortoise shell, the rune on the tortoise shell also emitted a kind of mild and light light.


    After the two entangled together, the black turtle shell suddenly slowly began to dissipate.


    Guanghua magic weapon, this is the magic weapon Guanghua that only the five Qi Great Master can do.


    For the great master of five Qi, the strength of himself will increase with more light magic soldiers, but it is not easy to succeed in light magic soldiers.


    Before he Yiming read all the five elements reincarnation scripts, his martial arts cultivation was not enough to support his second magic weapon.


    But at this moment, after learning some of the contents of the mysterious Rune and mastering some of the powers of the flower of the five element samsara, his strength has been stronger, and he has barely reached the level of the second magical weapon of Guanghua.


    Treasure pig reluctantly left the turtle shell. It gently hummed and whined. Although it was dissatisfied in its heart, it also knew that it was naughty at the moment, and sat aside obediently, honest as a puppy.


    Slowly, when the tortoise shell was half photochemical, it suddenly stopped.


    He Yiming''s forehead exuded a cold sweat. The power in the turtle shell was far beyond his estimation. Even if he did his best, he couldn''t succeed.


    The Qi of the whole body surged madly and turned into light waves, but the black turtle shell was like a bottomless hole. No matter how much Qi light he put in, he couldn''t fill the big hole in the end.


    Seeing that he Yiming is on the verge of success, he Yiming''s depression can be imagined.


    He finally understood how powerful power was contained in this mysterious turtle shell. Although his idea was very good, his strength was a little beyond his capacity.


    What was refined by the ancestors of the fire dragon in the Jiulong stove with the body of a divine beast as the material, was indeed not something you could touch.


    I''m afraid not only myself, but also the strong at the peak of humanity can do nothing about it.


    When he Yiming was about to give up, the colorful light curtain around him began to flow automatically.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he clearly felt that in the five element world, the magical Rune suddenly lit up, and emitted a faint mysterious light similar to the light on the black turtle shell.


    Without his active control, these lights have been released from the five element ring, and began to contact and blend with the light on the black turtle shell.


    He Yiming''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and his own five element light is more and more dazzling

 V6.Chapter 240

    There was silence in the cave. There was no sound at all. Even the sound of breathing was slightly inaudible.


    However, the gorgeous brilliance is more and more dazzling, and the whole cave is shrouded in this dreamlike light.


    In the center of the light, he Yiming sat cross legged, and from the five element ring on his hand came a faint and delicate light, which was like a beautiful thin line, connecting the five element ring with the black turtle shell.


    The powerful force flows on these two powerful magic weapons with the five element ring as the guide, and there is a trend of gradual integration.


    He Yiming''s heart was full of surprises. Just when he wanted to give up, this sudden change made him surge with strong confidence again.


    If he Yiming''s own strength alone, it is impossible to kill a super level divine soldier like Guanghua Xuan turtle shell.


    However, when the five element ring is used as a transit to release the power of the five element world and integrate with the black turtle shell a little bit, the situation is quite different.


    In the five elements world, even the best fire artifact in the world, the Jiulong stove, can live here, so what magic soldiers can''t accommodate.


    The runes in the middle of the five element world played a powerful and wonderful role, and the light they released completely wrapped the black turtle shell. However, the power of the five elements released by he Yiming''s noumenon is exactly the same as that of the five element world. When the Xuan turtle shell enters the five element world in this way, it is equivalent to he Yiming''s successful actinization of this thing.


    Slowly, magical lights changed here, and the stubborn Black Turtle Shell finally became a complete light and integrated into the five element world.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s wrist shook slightly, and the five elements disappeared when they circled, complementing his five element body. Countless runes lit up again. At the center of the five element world, the place where the rune was located has been replaced by a mysterious turtle shell, which has become a huge turtle shell almost comparable to the Jiulong stove.


    When he Yiming felt the size of the black turtle shell in his mind, his heart was full of shock.


    Being able to change its size is a special ability that only the Shinto can have.


    Although the Black Turtle Shell did not change its size in the outside world, but only became a big Mac in the five element world, it also made he Yiming feel incredible.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and shone on his hand. In an instant, the tortoise shell moved out of the five element world and came to his hand.


    In his hand, this turtle shell is still the size of an ordinary human torso, rather than the incredible Big Mac in the five element world.


    He Yiming looked at it quietly for a while, and his face was quite dignified.


    With the help of the power of the five elements world, he Yiming has a new understanding of the powerful life force contained in this thing.


    The power of this thing is indeed above all the magic soldiers he encountered, and even no less than a single Lei Zhenzi. However, if compared with Jiulong stove, it is far from it.


    However, he Yiming faintly felt that this mysterious turtle shell did not really release all its power.


    In this world, perhaps because of the serious shortage of the Qi of heaven and earth, even the ancestors of the fire dragons in the Jiulong stove can only do this.


    After seeing the black turtle shell again, Baozhu''s small eyes immediately glittered. It rushed up again and wanted to hold it.


    Although it knows that this magic weapon has become the Guanghua magic weapon of he Yiming, it seems to make no difference to it.


    The tortoise shell stood up and turned around on the ground. The two rear hoofs of Bao pig stamped gently on the ground and played a lot.


    He Yiming shook his head, closed his eyes again, and entered the five element world.


    In the center of the world, there were some strange Rune patterns, which were condensed by the force of the five elements, but when the Xuan turtle shell was photochemical, these patterns all disappeared, just like filling the huge and boundless black hole of the Xuan turtle shell, leaving no trace.


    But he Yiming didn''t worry about it, because even the Xuan turtle shell became his light magic weapon, and the rune pattern on it naturally couldn''t escape he Yiming''s spiritual exploration.


    He has firm confidence that he will be able to explore the mystery of all the runes above one by one.


    A strong idea suddenly came out of the Jiulong stove, and he Yiming felt a sense of surprise and joy in his heart.


    He just tried every means to get in touch with the great idea of the nine fire dragons, but these ancestors turned a blind eye. At the moment, they are actively contacting again. This change makes he Yiming unable to figure out the thoughts of these old ancestor level fire dragons anymore.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised and a trace of happiness flashed on his face, but then he was stunned and became unable to laugh or cry.


    This idea sent him two messages, one of which was how to use this mysterious turtle shell.


    These fire dragons didn''t know how many artifacts they had forged before, so their forging skills were far from what he Yiming could match. Fortunately, the Black Turtle Shell fell into their hands, which could be forged to this extent in the current situation of lack of power of heaven and earth.


    Another message made he Yiming completely speechless.


    After forging a mysterious turtle shell, those fire dragons are still full of meaning. Let he Yiming provide another divine animal shell to make them have fun again.


    If he Yiming has such a treasure in his hand, it is naturally desirable. But the problem is that things like divine animal bodies, not to mention the era when the Shinto disappeared now, even when the Shinto was rampant thousands of years ago, are also things that can be met but not sought.


    Shook his head and threw the requirements of the fire dragons out of his mind. This requirement is a matter of chance, but with Baozhu around, he should be able to complete it more than other people.


    Reach out and pull the pig from the turtle shell. He Yiming''s wrist shook slightly, and the colorful light immediately converged, and the five element ring obediently entered the Dantian. At the same time, the Black Turtle Shell turned into bits of light and dissipated in the void, and the whole room was filled with a kind of soft and strange color.


    He Yiming drank softly, and his Qi billowed endlessly around him, while the countless light spots around him were constantly attached to him. In just a moment, they condensed into a very special armor on his body.


    This is the use method taught by a fire dragon just now. After the black turtle shell is actinized, it can be covered on the body at will.


    It has to be said that compared with human beings, xuangui also has one head and four legs, but there is only one more tail below.


    So when the Black Turtle Shell armor is worn on the body, it is like wearing an extra vest, and I don''t feel uncomfortable.


    However, this vest is also a little too big. It is loose on the body and seems to fall off at any time.


    He Yiming''s hands and feet shrink a little, and he can immediately shrink into the big hole. Even if he lowers his head a little, he can also shrink his head into the turtle shell vest.


    Although the Black Turtle Shell armor is not the full-length armor he Yiming imagined, it seems to be less important.


    The sword of the aurora had appeared in mid air, and he Yiming stabbed it down like flying with his hand.


    "Ding..."


    The crisp sound sounded in the cave, and the aurora sword crossed the tortoise armor, leaving no trace except a spark.


    However, he Yiming had expected this. If the aurora sword could leave traces on it, then the Black Turtle armor and the nine fire dragons would be a pile of garbage.


    What really made he Yiming feel surprised and happy was that his body didn''t feel a trace of power impact.


    The power of the aurora sword is quite strong, but this power was borne by the Xuan turtle shell, and it was not transmitted to he Yiming at all.


    This ability is much more powerful than the magic weapon shield.


    He Yiming''s eyes glowed faintly. He hesitated for a moment, and with his hand, a strange light in the aurora sword suddenly shot out, and stabbed the black turtle shell like lightning.


    Without any sound, the light was immediately bounced back, and he Yiming also did not feel the slightest attack power.


    This armor even claimed that the aurora borealis of Beihai, which has nothing to wear, can be easily reflected back. Its protective power is indeed the only one he Yiming has seen in his life.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming forcibly suppressed the boiling emotion in his heart, and then concentrated on the armor.


    Slowly, a magical thing happened, and the Black Turtle armor actually began to shrink and close, and finally cling to he Yiming''s body, like a custom-made one, without any addiction.


    This armor can really change its size at will


    He Yiming''s face even slightly flushed. He knew that he had really picked up the baby this time.


    Artifact, this mysterious turtle shell actually has the possibility of being promoted to an artifact.


    Of course, like the five element ring in his hand, it is extremely difficult to successfully promote the artifact, and no one can be absolutely sure.


    After a long time, he calmed down and worked tirelessly on the tortoise shell. He wanted to completely control this powerful protective magic in the shortest time.


    After a whole day, he Yiming pushed the door out, and his face was silent. Even Li Jiangfeng, who was waiting here specially, could not see his mind.


    However, anyone who can choose to shut down at this time knows that something important must have happened to him. However, no matter how many people exchange guesses, he Yiming never expected to be able to light up the third magic weapon, and this magic weapon is also a top-level protective artifact.


    The next day, they left by boat and went to the depths of the vast sea

 V6.Chapter 241

    A big wave came, splashing white water waves all over the sky, and slid past the side of the ship silently, unable to rush on the bow.


    Today, five days after ELFA left, everyone arrived at the star island they agreed on by sea.


    This is the first time he Yiming has seen such a strange and dangerous place.


    The shape of the whole island is like a star in the sky, but what surrounds the stars is not the beautiful blue sea, but the undercurrent and vortex full of infinite crisis.


    In terms of strength, everyone is a powerful person at the level of venerable. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the general undercurrent vortex, but when they saw the situation around the Star Island, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    There was hardly any calm sea in the whirlpools here one by one, and even though they were far apart, everyone could still sense the strong suction faintly coming from there.


    At this point, people knew that they really underestimated the danger here.


    Jin battle said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect this to be such a ghost place. If I had known this, Jin proposed to change the place."


    Xu Daming laughed dumbly and said, "brother Jin is joking. As far as my younger brother knows, hundreds of years ago, our Oriental predecessors also arranged the location of the duel in an extremely dangerous place. Because they were prepared in advance and were familiar with the terrain, they finally won by luck. In my opinion, they played the same idea this time."


    Everyone heads one after another. When real masters meet, geographical advantage is sometimes the key to victory or defeat.


    Li Jiangfeng said in a deep voice, "brother Xu is right. I''m sure someone will propose to fight on these eddies later. Hey, the flow direction of these eddies is ever-changing, which is impossible to prevent. Even for us, it also has a great impact. If we really fight on them, I''m afraid that less than half of our energy will be involved."


    Xu Daming laughed and said, "if it''s a fight here a few times ago, I''m afraid we won''t win, but this time..."


    His eyes glanced at he Yiming, and everyone understood it with a smile of schadenfreude.


    I really don''t know how those Westerners who have painstakingly set up a game will look after seeing a five Qi Great Master who can fly.


    At this moment, even the Jin campaign is somewhat expected.


    Li Jiangfeng laughed several times and said, "let''s go in."


    He jumped down from the boat, stepped flat on the sea with his feet, and walked straight towards the vortex.


    The rest of the crowd nodded one after another and jumped down one by one.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms, nodded at 1081 and said, "brother Bai, wait outside."


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, and did not answer. He Yiming''s figure flashed, and he did not fly with the light of divine soldiers, but followed the crowd and went towards the vortex.


    This duel is between all the new venerable masters in the East and the west, so neither Hua Ruijin nor bai08 are qualified to enter.


    Seeing those people leave the ship, Hua Ruijin came forward with a smile on his face and said, "brother Bai, they won''t be able to come back without a few days. My little brother has thin wine in the cabin. Please have a drink together."


    108 said coldly, "no need."


    His voice was cold and did not fluctuate, but Hua Ruijin, who was refuted, was still smiling and not angry.


    With the powerful strength of 108 to defeat the divine suanzi, let alone just refute his face, even if he destroys the big ship, he will not be angry.


    An hour later, when he Yiming and others in the distance safely passed the sea surface of the eddy undercurrent, Hua Ruijin failed to invite again, shaking his head regretfully and entering the cabin.


    However, when he entered, he looked back and saw 108 standing straight on the bow of the ship like a marble statue. Despite the ship rocking back and forth on the sea, he was as motionless as a mountain.


    Hua Ruijin''s heart is faintly jealous. I really don''t know where he Yiming found such a powerful character.


    108''s concern for he Yiming is far better than the friendship between ordinary brothers and friends.


    If it weren''t for the great differences in appearance between baiba and he Yiming, he would really doubt whether he Yiming was the illegitimate son of baiba.


    With a sigh, I looked at the Star Island in the distance, and suddenly felt a burst of irritability in my heart.


    However, he then completely put this feeling aside. The battle between the new venerable masters of the East and the West has lasted for thousands of years. Although it is difficult to avoid casualties during this period, everyone abides by the rules and will not be easily destroyed.


    In that case, what else does he worry about


    However, looking at the sea and sky line, facing the huge holy beast group from the open sea, his heart was a little uneasy!


    I hope everything goes well!


    Although Li Jiangfeng is one of the leaders in southern Xinjiang, he is not familiar with the environment of Xingchen island. After all, this is one of the famous dangerous places in southern Xinjiang, and Lijiang peak can''t run around here without anything.


    However, growing in the South China Sea all year round, he really has considerable experience in these eddy undercurrents on the sea.


    In front of him, one vortex after another is irregularly arranged. Except for those larger eddies, smaller eddies will appear on the sea at any time and flow continuously. These eddies sometimes disperse and sometimes merge, and there is no calm place in the whole sea.


    When viewed from a distance, the whirlpool here was already frightening. When everyone approached, his face became more and more dignified.


    The suction from these whirlpools is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even after they get close, they can feel the huge pulling force, and have the possibility of being pulled into the whirlpool.


    Li Jiangfeng said in a deep voice, "everyone, the suction of these vortices is very strong, which can''t be underestimated. When you enter, remember a word of stability, and don''t be greedy and rush forward. If you accidentally miss, then your face won''t look good."


    His words were euphemistic, but everyone understood what he meant.


    This is the place chosen by the Western powers. They must have entered the Star Island earlier, and they are probably observing their movements.


    If someone accidentally falls into the water at this time, although their strength at the level of respect will not be life-threatening, but this face will be lost. Even if we win the final victory this time, it is difficult to raise our heads in front of the other party.


    Li Jiangfeng moved forward step by step. He seemed careless, but every step he took was as stable as Mount Tai. He avoided the main eddies and walked flexibly through several seemingly dangerous places.


    Behind him, Qilian double demons, Xu Daming and Lin Xiangqing followed closely. Every step they took was also along the footsteps of Li Jiangfeng, without any mistakes.


    When several of them passed by, the vortex on the sea once again became beyond recognition. Even if the people behind wanted to go the same way, it was difficult to do so.


    At this moment, Li Yajing is beginning to go another way. She has also lived in the South China Sea for many years, and her mastery of the vortex undercurrent is not inferior to her father.


    Behind her, the Jin campaign, Wei zongjin and three people from the northwest penetrated.


    Under the leadership of their father and daughter, they passed through this whirlpool undercurrent and came to the star island safely.


    As for he Yiming, he looks like everyone, but in fact, there is a trace of powerful power fluctuations around him.


    It was the invisible light of the aurora sword that wrapped him slowly, and the action under his feet was just to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, everyone came to the island. They looked back and looked at it with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Without the Li family''s father and daughter who have lived on the sea for a long time to lead the way, even if it takes them twice as long, they may not be able to successfully break through the blockade of the vortex undercurrent and arrive here.


    "Those Westerners are really ungrateful." Xu Daming stepped on the bank. He snorted and said, "such a dangerous place, without hundreds of explorations and attempts, it is difficult to enter successfully at one time. Lin did not believe that they can easily enter and leave here."


    Everyone nodded silently. Only when they were on the scene did they know that the danger here was still above the legend.


    Jin battle frowned slightly and said, "brother Li, how does the vortex form here? Such suction is too strong."


    Even the venerable felt unbearable power. If ordinary people came here, no matter how familiar with the environment here, they could only be sucked into the vortex. And under this incredible suction, once inhaled, even ordinary congenital strong people are difficult to break free again.


    Li Jiangfeng pondered for a moment and said, "the vortex undercurrent outside the Star Island has existed for thousands of years, but exactly how it formed is unknown to Li. However, nature has created thousands of strange things, and we don''t need to study it too deeply."


    Jin battle raised his eyebrows lightly and was about to speak, but his eyes were suddenly frozen. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, saying, "spirit beast War Eagle."


    Everyone looked up and saw a big black bird spreading its wings in the distance of the island.


    Although the distance is too far to see clearly, most people recognize the origin of this object at the same time.


    The Western temple is one of the two top forces in the West. In the temple, many outstanding talents have been trained, including those who domesticate war eagles. Their force may not be high, but their position in the temple is quite noble.


    These war eagles are from a certain ethnic group, have been living with humans since birth, and enjoy the best treatment in the temple.


    When they grow up, they will become the mounts of the top masters in the temple, carrying these Temple strongmen to soar in the sky.


    From a certain point of view, this practice of the temple is similar to the deep mountain totem. However, in terms of scale, Western temples are hard to reach.


    At this time, the eagle in the sky flapped its huge wings and flew here. It circled over the heads of the people, as if it was spying on something.


    He Yiming''s face immediately stiffened, and he coldly said, "it''s not a spirit beast."


    Jin battle was stunned and said, "brother he, what are you talking about?"


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "holy beast... War Eagle!"

 V6.Chapter 242

    A loud cry came from the sky.


    This is a giant bird whose wings are stretched out for about five feet. This giant bird has sharp eyes like a knife, a black steel feather shining, and a pair of giant claws like hooks trembling slightly, as if it would swoop down from the sky at any time.


    "Is this the holy beast eagle?" Jin battle said unbelievably.


    In fact, when the eagle flew close, they could already feel the powerful breath released from the eagle. Once you sense this breath, you will no longer think that this giant bird is still an ordinary flying spirit beast.


    However, the people looked at each other and were quite surprised.


    As far as they know, there is only one fighting eagle that has reached the holy beast level, even if it is in the temple.


    In any case, this giant bird should not appear in this place, because such a powerful fighting eagle is simply impossible to give a newly promoted Temple strongman. But at this moment, they saw the holy beast eagle with their own eyes here.


    "Brother Li, has the second holy beast eagle appeared in the Western temple?" Jin battle asked suspiciously.


    Li Jiangfeng shook his head and said, "this is absolutely impossible."


    If a spirit beast wants to be a holy beast, it is far more difficult than human beings. Even though there is a magical companion secret method among the totem clan, the possibility of the spirit beast to break through is still very small.


    The appearance of a holy beast eagle in the Western temple is already a fluke. If there is a second one, I''m afraid no one will believe it at all.


    He Yiming held the pig in his arms and looked up at the flamboyant holy beast eagle. He said in a deep voice, "is it possible that some important figure in the Western temple came here, so they sent the holy beast eagle?"


    Jin battle and others shook their heads at the same time, and Li Jiangfeng laughed, "brother he is joking. The East-West rivalry has a history of thousands of years. In the place of war, there can be no masters of previous generations. This is a rule inherited from previous dynasties, so this is absolutely impossible."


    Hearing what he said so definitely, he Yiming also nodded slightly, but in his heart there was a faint bad feeling.


    He looked back intentionally or unintentionally, and the eddy undercurrent on the sea was still there.


    It''s so difficult to enter, so it''s not the same difficult to go out.


    A terrible idea suddenly appeared. These natural whirlpool undercurrents certainly have the possibility to test the strength of everyone. However, if the Western dignitaries do anything here, it will be even more difficult for everyone to escape.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. He Yiming hesitated for a moment, but he still said his concerns.


    Jin Zhan and others all changed slightly, but after looking at each other for a while, they still shook their heads with a wry smile.


    No matter whether the other party is plotting something wrong or not, since they have come here, they naturally have no way back. If you leave this island just because of doubt, the reputation of the strong people in the East will plummet, and even affect the sects and families behind.


    A cry came from overhead again, and the holy beast Eagle seemed to be urging them forward.


    Li Jiangfeng raised his head and gave a shriek, which was like thunder, completely suppressing the voice of the eagle.


    The body of the holy beast Eagle suddenly turned around, opened its sharp beak in midair, and a white light rushed down, stabbing at Lijiang peak.


    Li Jiangfeng snorted coldly and waved his hand. A huge mace appeared in his hand, and Shengsheng broke the white light.


    The eagle continued to circle. It seemed to be afraid of the crowd below, so it didn''t dare to bully the body down to fight. However, the mouth kept opening, and one after another white light flashed down like lightning, and it turned out that in an instant, hundreds of white lights had been emitted.


    Li Jiangfeng waved the mace in his hand, and a red light shrouded his body. Once all the white light touched the strong red light emitting high temperature, it immediately disappeared.


    But Li Jiangfeng''s face was not good-looking. The holy beast Eagle flew high in midair and used spitting attack.


    It is equivalent to a five Qi Great venerable who uses the divine light to fly. When facing the ordinary venerable, only it can hit people, and no one has the opportunity to hit it.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. The price occupied by the flying holy beast was too big, even more obvious than the advantage occupied by the water holy beast in the ocean.


    Seeing the anger on the faces of Li Jiangfeng and his daughter, he Yiming moved slightly in his heart and gently patted the small head of Baozhu in his arms.


    Baozhu immediately understood the intention of he Yiming. He opened his mouth and looked excited. Then, four scattered black clouds rose from under its feet and feet, carrying the pig to the sky.


    Baozhu''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and these Oriental strongmen were very happy in their hearts.


    The Western temple has the holy beast eagle, but they also have the famous northwest treasure pig.


    Seeing a pig staggering up, the holy beast Eagle obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    Indeed, with the shape of the treasure pig at the moment and its weak breath, it can''t be associated with the holy dragon at all. It''s understandable that the holy beast Eagle doesn''t take this little guy in his eyes.


    However, it soon regretted that it despised this little dot in its eyes.


    Baozhu suddenly opened his mouth, and a white light suddenly flew out, and then turned into a huge nine tooth rake in midair.


    After seeing this scene, the holy beast Eagle obviously felt a strong danger. It did not hesitate to put away its arrogant expression, and with its wings spread, it was about to fly high into the sky.


    However, the fire dragons on the nine tooth rake seemed to have made an appointment in advance, and spread in midair at the speed of reaching the extreme.


    Once the nine fire dragons shot, they immediately trapped the holy beast eagle that wanted to fly high.


    In the past, when Baozhu first used a nine tooth rake against the enemy, even the two great masters of five Qi in the West were firmly trapped in it. At this time, compared with the past, Baozhu''s strength has been significantly improved, so once fully released, even this powerful flying giant bird is a little unprepared.


    However, this giant bird is worthy of being a sacred beast kept in the temple for many years. It is not only extremely talented, but also knows how to adapt and choose.


    Its wings were slightly retracted, and a strange collar on its neck suddenly rose a bright white light. Under the shadow of this light, the scattered flames in the sky could not help it at all.


    "Shendao treasure..." Jin battle''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "this war Eagle must be the sacred beast of the Western temple."


    He Yiming knew that the collar on the eagle turned out to be a divine weapon of the same level as his shield. And looking at the power of the Warhawk''s weapon, it seems that this is a rare protective Shinto weapon full of light power.


    Although this war Eagle has no mental talent and can''t light the magic weapon, wearing a Shinto weapon can easily stimulate its strength and protect itself.


    Under the protection of the white light of Shendao treasure, although the nine fire dragons are powerful, they cannot penetrate this powerful light shield.


    Baozhu''s small nose seemed to be crooked, and its body that stayed in midair suddenly began to move. It just spread its hooves in the void and ran towards the eagle.


    The size of the two of them is extremely different. In front of the holy beast eagle with its wings spread out, Baozhu can definitely be called an inconspicuous dot.


    But somehow, at this time, in the eyes of everyone, Baozhu seems to have become much taller. The little figure flying in midair is constantly speeding up, and the momentum released from it has forcibly suppressed the huge opponent.


    The temple Eagle made an angry cry, but something even more surprising happened.


    Just when everyone thought that the holy beast was angry and would fight with Baozhu to the death, its wings turned violently and turned a corner in midair. Unexpectedly, it didn''t dare to fight with Baozhu directly at all, but glided past it quickly.


    Then, the eagle opened its mouth and spurred away at the pig with white light.


    At this moment, the huge fighting eagle gave full play to the advantages of its wings. It was like a smart sparrow, circling around the treasure pig, and always attacked at a long distance by taking advantage of its speed.


    Facing this treasure pig, whose volume is far smaller than his own, the huge eagle dare not face it as an enemy.


    The people below exchanged a look, filled with surprise.


    This war eagle is indeed worthy of its reputation. It has seen through the powerful power contained in Baozhu''s small body, so it has never fought head-on with it at all. If it continues to entangle like this, Baozhu may not be able to win.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He looked at the other direction of the island. Somehow, his heart became more and more uneasy after seeing the appearance of the War Eagle.


    However, as the Jin campaign and others said, in the face of this competition, which has been passed on for thousands of years, they have no retreat.


    The consequence of retreating without fighting is that you will not be able to look up and be a man all your life.


    For these new venerable people who bear the reputation of the Oriental continent, it is impossible to bear such consequences in any case.


    Inexplicably, a burst of irritability surged up in his heart. He Yiming angrily shouted, "treasure pig, don''t play."


    Everyone''s heart is Yilin. At this time, Baozhu is already showing great divine power. Even if it is the temple protector of the Western temple, the holy beast dare not compete with it, but listening to he Yiming''s tone, Baozhu is actually playing


    The little pig snorted a few words. It sucked deeply. Then it adjusted its position under its feet and aimed at the fighting eagle flying on the side. Then it opened its mouth and suddenly issued an earth shaking roar.


    A visible sound wave rushed out of its mouth and spread like a fan on the water.


    This is the power of sound. When this power reaches its limit, it can even destroy everything.


    The roar of the divine dragon can open mountains and split the sea, and the roar of the precious pig can frighten all animals in the world

 V6.Chapter 243

    The ripples in the void spread at the speed of lightning, and instantly caught up with the flying holy beast eagle.


    All the movements of this giant bird suddenly stopped, as if it had been hit by the legendary body immobilization method, and even forgot the instinctive movement of waving its wings.


    On its body, the magical white light shines again. But it is a pity that the light power on this Shinto treasure can''t stop the roar of dragon power inherited from the divine beast dragon.


    The eagle in the sky fell down straightly after pausing for a moment.


    "Rush..."


    The ground was splashed with dust, and the eagle with its wings spread out as high as 15 meters fell to the ground. What a spectacular thing it was, even the ground was hit with a big hole.


    Until now, the eagle seemed to wake up a little. It moved its body hard and wanted to stand up. But its efforts did not work. Although it barely stood up with two feet with the help of its wings, it still fell to the ground again after shaking for several times.


    Except he Yiming, the rest of the people didn''t expect this result.


    Although Baozhu''s roar of dragon power was not directed at them, but toward the higher sky, the aftermath of the roar still affected these powerful venerable people.


    They are not the worshippers of the totem clan. Without the influence of the accompanying holy beast, it is naturally impossible for them to fall into a state of stupidity. But even with their strong martial arts cultivation, at this moment, they still felt their eyes were black and some of them were unstable.


    Fortunately, the roar of Baozhu was not long. It stopped immediately after the eagle fell, so the people immediately recovered after taking a few deep breaths.


    The treasure pig with black clouds in the air came down triumphantly. It came down step by step like walking steps. On a pig''s face, it was happy to bloom and couldn''t close its mouth.


    He Yiming shook his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed the feeling good pig''s head and neck, pulling him into his arms.


    For a moment, everyone looked at him with a strange color.


    Such a powerful holy beast, I''m afraid only he Yiming will treat it with this attitude.


    If another powerful force had long offered Baozhu as an ancestor, how could it be like pulling around like carrying a cabbage.


    Gently patted the little head of paibao pig. He Yiming laughed and said, "well done, little guy."


    After half a ring, the holy beast Eagle finally stood unsteadily, its wings slowly danced, and finally flew up from the ground again.


    No one tried to stop him, so he watched this guy go towards the middle of the island.


    If you encounter an injured eagle in a deserted place, I''m afraid no one here will miss such a good opportunity. But at this moment, no one can pull down his face to do such a thing.


    Because this eagle was obviously ordered to meet the guests. Although its attitude was extremely bad, it was impossible to kill it with one stick.


    He Yiming raised his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a feeling that this competition is not simple. You''d better be careful."


    Jin campaign sighed lightly and said, "we can''t escape without fighting. In that case, the soldiers will block and the water will cover the earth. Let''s see how powerful these Western powers are."


    The people nodded one after another, and they went towards the direction of the eagle flying, towards the center of the island.


    But in a moment, the crowd had arrived at the center of the island.


    Their journey was not fast. After coming to this strange island and finding the holy beast eagle, everyone raised their vigilance.


    For these people who are at least 100 years old, they would rather slow down the speed than carefully survey the surrounding terrain. However, along the way, they did not find any abnormal traces, as if their estimates were wrong. These Western powers just casually found a remote island to compete.


    After crossing a not too high slope, everyone clearly saw the figure in front of them.


    In front of them, there were ten people standing in front of and behind them. ELFA, who came to the battle the other day, was one of them. Everyone''s eyes turned, and they were surprised to find that they didn''t see the injured holy beast eagle.


    ELFA took a step forward and said in a loud voice, "you are indeed people who abide by the promise. ELFA welcomes you to the Star Island."


    Li Jiangfeng laughed and said, "Lord ELFA, the Star Island is originally an ownerless thing. If you plan to live here for a long time, we liulidong can send someone to help you build a house."


    ELFA glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "your kindness is appreciated, but here is still left for others to use."


    Everyone looked at each other. Among the ten people on the other side, he Yiming''s attention was completely attracted by two of them.


    One of them was wearing a thick armor and holding a special helmet on his hand. He looks only about thirty, handsome, and has the grace of a mature man.


    Everyone''s eyes turned around on the armor on his body for a few times. After the martial arts cultivation reached their level, it was rare for people to wear such a heavy thing. But since this person wears this armor, it shows that this thing must have unimaginable great protective power.


    As for another eye-catching man, he was a man with a comfortable figure. His face was cold, and his eyes were like the Arctic wind, without any warmth.


    This man is the last one among the westerners. He keeps a certain distance from everyone else, and he has a cold breath that repels people thousands of miles away.


    ELFA stepped forward and began to introduce himself to the public.


    The man wearing armor and full of sunshine is Edwin, the new venerable of the Western temple, and the other one that attracts people''s special attention is greenton, the new venerable of the Dark Alliance.


    In the western world, the temple and the Council of the Dark Alliance are well deserved two giants. They are like the Lingxiao temple and Dongtianfudi in the eastern world, controlling the most important voice in the whole western world.


    In the East, although the huangquan sect also has a considerable influence, the sect established by the ancestor of huangquan is far inferior to these real powerful sects.


    When people knew that these two were born in the temple and the Council of the Dark Alliance, they were also relieved, and faintly guessed that they were the top talents that these two forces tried to cultivate.


    Just like the golden battle in the East and the Qilian double demons, this kind of strong man carefully cultivated by powerful forces must have powers that other ordinary venerable men cannot match.


    He Yiming''s eyes looked at these Western giants one by one. Inexplicably, there was a strange sense of incongruity in his heart.


    There is nothing to doubt about the number of Western strongmen. Ten new venerable men are not too many or too few for the whole big west. But somehow, from the attitude and face of these people, he Yiming just has a strange feeling.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, eyes


    The eyes of these people are quite strange, or complex and unpredictable.


    When they looked at themselves and others, they didn''t look like a great enemy. Instead, they looked like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, full of pity. What''s more puzzling is that they didn''t try their best to hide this feeling, but showed quite calm.


    He Yiming and Jin Zhanyi looked at each other. Except he Yiming, all the others were old foxes who had been rolling in the Jianghu for many years. Of course, they could find the strange performance of these people, and they knew better that there must be something fishy in them that they couldn''t figure out.


    No one spoke, and no one made any gestures, but these people did subconsciously move closer.


    The positions they stand on are very particular. At this moment, they are like a whole, and can give full play to everyone''s power, both in attack and retreat.


    After alfa and others were slightly stunned, they immediately understood their ideas, but they didn''t stop them. Instead, their eyes became more and more ironic, as if they were laughing at their useless work.


    Li Jiangfeng''s heart sank, but he laughed dryly, looked around and said, "Your Excellency Edwin, Li has long heard the name of the Western temple, and just then he saw the temple''s holy beast eagle, and I don''t know where this holy beast is now."


    Edwin took a step forward. Although he was covered with full body armor, this armor was exquisitely made. It seemed like nothing on his body and did not affect his movements at all.


    "Your Excellency Li Jiangfeng, our temple eagle, is the favorite of his Majesty the Pope." The handsome Western man''s face was as heavy as water and said, "it''s disrespectful of you to beat the temple Eagle seriously, and you should be punished accordingly."


    The faces of all the people changed greatly. What frightened them was not the threat of the other party, but the fact that the War Eagle was the favorite of the temple Pope.


    Since the pet appears here, what about the master of the pet, his Majesty the Pope of the temple?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking around and looking around, but there was no strange sound around.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and completely released his mind.


    The idea of the five Qi Great venerable was indeed not comparable to that of the ordinary venerable. Just for a moment, he Yiming''s face had become very ugly.


    In his induction, the rear of these people did have two if there is no breath.


    One of them is obviously the temple Eagle wounded by the treasure pig, but although this breath is very weak in feeling, its life force is much stronger, and it has obviously been well treated.


    What really awed him was another breath of the same faintness.


    This breath seemed to be much weaker than the injured Temple eagle, but when he Yiming felt this breath, he couldn''t help shivering all over.


    This was a terrible smell, which made him feel almost suffocating like encountering the ancestors of the yellow spring again.

 V6.Chapter 244

    The strange changes on he Yiming''s face were immediately seen by the rest of the people, and their hearts became colder and colder.


    Now the strength of this young man has been recognized by everyone. If anyone can find anything, then he is the only one.


    Jin campaign murmured, "brother he, what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pointed straight ahead, saying, "there, the strong."


    His words were simple and clear. People looked in the direction of his fingers. Their sight was blocked by a tall hillside, and they couldn''t see anything at all.


    However, if he Yiming can be called a strong person, and he Yiming is a strong person who turns pale at it, it is conceivable how powerful the other party has.


    Jin battle''s face flashed a trace of anger and said, "Edwin, every time the heaven and hell and the world of life and death are opened, our new venerable people from the East and the West will meet for a war. During this war, the rest of the venerable people are not allowed to intervene. For thousands of years, this rule has never changed, and your practice today is not too much."


    Although he is conceited, he is definitely not a fool. He Yiming is so afraid of masters that they can''t resist. But from another point of view, this kind of person can never be the newly promoted venerable.


    Edwin''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but this look was only a flash, and then he completely returned to normal.


    "Mr. Jin battle, we are not the first to break the rules." Edwin said loudly.


    Jin Zhan sneered and said, "it''s not you, is it still us?"


    "It''s you."


    A cold voice came from the last part of the Western powers, and it was greenton from the Council of the Dark Alliance.


    He stepped forward slowly, and those western dignitaries seemed to be quite afraid of him. As soon as they saw him coming up, they subconsciously retreated a few steps and kept a considerable distance from him.


    Although this practice is somewhat suspect of weakness, it increasingly highlights this person''s ability.


    Jin battle laughed angrily and said, "full of nonsense, when did we break the rules?"


    Greenton''s eyes turned to he Yiming and said, "this man has obviously been promoted to the five Qi Great Master, but he is mixed among you. Isn''t this a violation of the rules?"


    Everyone looked at each other with a funny expression on their faces.


    Jin battle snorted angrily and said, "Mr. greenton, although brother he is a great master of five Qi, his talent is different, and he was indeed promoted to the master at the time of the great opening of the ghost cry mountain."


    Although he vowed, he didn''t hold much hope for persuading the other party.


    After all, if a freak like he Yiming hadn''t known each other since he was in the realm of three flowers, then even he would never believe it.


    Sure enough, greenton laughed brazenly: "Your Excellency king battle is really eloquent, but what you said is really unbelievable."


    Jin battle helplessly rolled his eyes. He sighed and said feebly, "Jin has never cheated with lies. Do you believe it? Jin is helpless."


    Deng Yichen''s face was gloomy. He said coldly, "Mr. greenton, what brother Jin said is true. Brother he is even less than 30 this year."


    All kinds of cold laughter came from the mouths of western people, and all of them were full of sarcasm.


    Edwin''s laughter was the brightest, like hearing a big joke, and he was very happy.


    "Your Excellency Deng Yichen, thank you for your joke." He bowed like a gentleman and said, "the facts you told us really made us very happy."


    Many powerful people from the East are looking ugly, but they have no good way to kill these new western dignitaries who clearly don''t believe.


    In fact, if these people hadn''t met he Yiming several times and witnessed that he was just an ordinary venerable before entering the world of life and death, they wouldn''t believe it at the moment.


    He Yiming looked straight ahead, but he focused most of his attention on the hillside.


    The temple eagle is improving at a fast speed. Although this speed is not as high as the blood of the holy beast that devours the blood of white stone and the top level beast, this speed is also quite shocking.


    He breathed deeply and said coldly, "Edwin, you should invite the friend behind the hillside out."


    When he spoke, the sneer of all western people suddenly stopped.


    No matter how unbelieving these Westerners are, they still clearly see the strength gap between them. An ordinary just advanced venerable, in any case, will not be stupid enough to be the enemy of a five Qi Great venerable.


    When Deng Yichen and others speak, they can also use words to ridicule, but in front of he Yiming, no one dares to be presumptuous easily.


    Even Edwin and greenton, who are backed by the temple and the Dark Alliance behind them, can''t.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and Edwin said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, please forgive me for your request. I can''t do it." His face was neither humble nor arrogant, and he continued, "when your majesty is willing to summon you, you will see the glory of your majesty."


    The faces of Jin Zhanzhan and others really changed this time. Before Edwin said this sentence, they still had a chance in their hearts.


    Although the temple War Eagle is the favorite of contemporary popes, the battle between them is just the battle of some new dignitaries. How can the Grand Western temple, his Majesty the Pope, condescend to come here.


    However, after hearing the address of his majesty, they all gave up.


    In the whole western world, only the legendary man can be called his majesty by the temple venerable.


    Li Jiangfeng said with a smile, "for those of us, it''s lucky for Li and others to bother the noble Lord Franklin to go to southern Xinjiang."


    Everyone was silent, and even the battle of Jin was a little dead.


    Edwin''s eyes remained unchanged, but he was also suspicious in his heart. When his Majesty the Pope appeared in front of them and made such an arrangement, these venerable people from the West were equally puzzled.


    As his holiness of the temple, it seems impossible to explain why he should intervene in this matter.


    Li Jiangfeng sighed and said, "everyone, it''s Li that''s bad. It''s self destruction to bring everyone here."


    Here are all masters at the venerable level. If they did not enter this star island surrounded by powerful whirlpools and undercurrents, as long as they scattered and fled at this moment, even if the other party gave birth to three heads and six arms, it would be impossible to catch them all.


    But after entering this place, as Li Jiangfeng said, they entered a desperate situation, and they still lost their way.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said, "since you don''t believe he, he quit this competition. I don''t know if you think it''s fair."


    Although the Jin campaign and others are not angry in their hearts, they have nothing to do.


    The situation is stronger than people. In order not to let the strong man at the peak of humanity take the initiative, they seem to have no better choice.


    Moreover, even if he Yiming doesn''t take action, the strength of Jin campaign, Li family father and daughter, Qilian double demons and others may not be defeated.


    Edwin obviously hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord he, since your majesty has come here, it''s up to him to decide everything. With his wisdom, he should give you a fair choice."


    He Yiming''s eyes slowly became cold. He stretched out his hand and pressed his chest, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he finally made a decision and muttered something to himself.


    However, no one knows what he is talking about and what the purpose of his actions is.


    He Yiming put down his hand, raised his head, and said coldly, "Your Majesty Franklin, your Eagle should have recovered. Please come out."


    The expression on Jin battle''s face moved slightly, and then he realized that the strong man could not hide that he was actually healing for the holy beast.


    A footstep rang out from behind the hillside, and everyone''s eyes turned to it at the same time.


    A light flashed in the shadow. When this man appeared, he was like a light illuminating the darkness, making the shadows of the hillside light up.


    Everyone''s eyes felt a trance, but just for a moment, they had already seen it.


    Coming out from behind the hillside was an old man. On the old man, he was wearing a strange robe, which seemed to have some magical power, flashing a faint light from time to time.


    When they first saw it, they were dazzled by this strange flashing light.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was the first person to react from this state.


    This is not only because he is the most powerful, but also closely related to the skill he practiced.


    Glancing at the robe, he immediately knew that the robe was at least a super protective magic weapon, and the robe must have magical abilities like distortion.


    However, it seems nothing strange that such a treasure is worn on the strong at the peak of humanity.


    The old man was of medium build, with a calm face and no expression. If the robe on his body is not eye-catching, telling everyone that his identity must be extraordinary, I''m afraid that most people will regard him as an ordinary old man at first sight.


    When he came out, all the Western venerable people bowed down respectfully. Even greenton from the Dark Alliance maintained enough respect for the old man.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slowly.


    The peak of humanity


    When he saw the old man, he finally determined that this was the third humanitarian peak master he met.


    In less than a year, he has met three strong people of this level in succession, but this is nothing to be happy about.


    Because these three humanitarian peaks are all his enemies, this luck is unique in the world.

 V6.Chapter 245

    While he Yiming was looking at the top power of western humanitarianism, Franklin was also looking at him.


    At this moment, even conceited people such as the Jin campaign and Li Jiangfeng were silent.


    In front of the strong at the peak of humanity, even those with five Qi dare not violate anything, not to mention those ordinary venerable people who have just advanced for less than ten years.


    The surrounding air became repressed, and the only one who could bring such a huge pressure to these venerable people was the strong man of this series.


    Franklin nodded slightly. He whispered, "you are very good."


    Although he did not name names, everyone present was very clear about who he was talking about.


    The faces of those venerable people from the West showed a strong color of jealousy, even the greenton of the Dark Alliance Parliament was not spared.


    In the western world, there are absolutely few people who can get such a comment from this strong man, and it is even more unique for him to say this sentence at the first meeting.


    For a time, even Edwin was muttering in his heart. Even if he Yiming was a five Qi Great Master, this praise was too much.


    He Yiming''s face showed a wry smile. Although the other party''s tone showed undisguised appreciation, the strong man''s idea had locked him firmly.


    It will never be interesting for anyone to be locked in the thoughts of the strong at the peak of humanity.


    "Your Majesty Franklin, do you also think I am a fake?" He Yiming said with a helpless wry smile.


    There was a kind smile on Franklin''s face. He didn''t answer he Yiming''s question, but said, "in the eastern capital, you killed three Western powers?"


    The eyes of Edwin, greenton and others suddenly became sharp. Of course, they had heard the rumor, but unlike the Easterners, they were only skeptical about it.


    Those three strong men have a great reputation in the western world. If they want to come, unless they are strong men at the peak of humanity, it is impossible for someone to leave them all at once.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. His eyebrows frowned slightly and he whispered, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend."


    Similarly, he did not directly answer the words of the temple Pope, but everyone understood the meaning of his words at the first time.


    Although Jin battle and others are familiar with he Yiming, at this moment, they suddenly found that this young man who rose like a comet has become strange.


    Before Franklin appeared, king battle and others spoke freely, showing the strength and unyielding of a venerable.


    However, when this ordinary looking old man appeared, both the strong in the East and the respected in the West became silent.


    In this person, there is no suffocating powerful breath, nor the dignity that people dare not resist. But he is like a piece of light, an omnipresent light, shining on everyone''s heart, so that they can''t rise to the slightest resistance.


    This kind of force of subduing people without fighting has even exceeded the realm of humanity, and is unlimited close to the legendary illusory Shinto.


    Of course, in today''s world, even if the mind is so strong, it can''t make a breakthrough for the body.


    Although the gap between the peak of humanity and the realm of Shinto is only one step away, no one can overcome this barrier.


    But even so, in front of the old man, everyone stood with their hands tied. They even felt that if the old man wanted to take their lives, they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    However, looking at the he Yiming in front of us, it made everyone''s hearts filled with incomparable shock.


    In front of the strong at the peak of humanity, he Yiming is still modest, and in his body, it is not decadent and hopeless, but a powerful fighting spirit full of vitality.


    Fighting spirit


    When he Yiming faced the peak of humanity, he Yiming was able to fight against Yi!


    Inexplicably, no matter who the venerable party is, they all have a sincere admiration for this strong man who looks extremely young.


    However, they don''t know that he Yiming has had the experience of fighting against the top strength of humanity twice, and with the help of white horse, he also fought away one of them.


    So when facing the strong at this level for the third time, although he was still afraid, his fear and fear had faded a lot.


    Franklin sighed softly and said, "in that case, you can stay."


    What he said was extremely smooth, and in the feelings of others, there was a sense of taking it for granted, as if this thing should have been like this.


    He Yiming''s heart is cold, even his own heart has such a feeling.


    Inexplicably, when the old man said this, his body seemed to be surrounded by some kind of force, and even his body felt unable to stretch.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he Yiming''s real Qi flowed, and suddenly burst out. The powerful breath surged madly from him. Although he hadn''t taken out the five element Ring yet, there was also a group of colorful airflow spinning endlessly.


    His eyes tightly locked the old man in front of him. He Yiming said in a deep voice, "what kind of skill is this?"


    The old man laughed dumbly and said, "this is the power of sound. Doesn''t your pet also have this power?"


    He Yiming''s eyes turned to Baozhu, and the little guy''s eyes also stared at the old man, with a faint fear.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this look. Baozhu once had a similar look when he met the giant sea monster in the open sea and the former ancestor of the yellow spring.


    It can be seen that in the little guy''s heart, he has determined that he is not the opponent of the old man.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, pointed in the direction of Jin campaign and others, and said, "if you want him to stay, you can, but can they leave?"


    Franklin still smiled and said, "they are here to participate in the exchange of martial arts between the East and the West. They haven''t started yet. Of course, they can''t leave."


    He Yiming raised his eyes slightly and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to leave them all?"


    His voice has a little incredible flavor. Jin battle and others come from different sects, including Lingxiao temple in the eastern continent, Dongtianfudi, the northwest Tianchi vein, and Liuli island in southern Xinjiang.


    It is undeniable that Franklin is indeed a powerful humanitarian peak in the world, but it would be unwise to detain the core venerable figures of these sects at the same time.


    Franklin seemed to see through his idea. He said slowly, "let a person go out and inform them. Let the old people in their sect come and take them back in person."


    The venerable people in the East and the West all slightly changed their faces. At this point, they knew that the original arrival of the temple Pope was not to ensure the fairness of this battle, but to keep these new venerable people from the East.


    As for the purpose, it turned out that he wanted to lead those strong men of the same rank here.


    This is not only unexpected to the Oriental venerable, but also unexpected to the venerable from the West.


    He Yiming''s face sank like water and said, "Dear Pope, are you going to fight the whole eastern world with one person?"


    Franklin showed a faint smile and said, "this is a game, but now you are not qualified to participate."


    Everyone murmured in their hearts that even the great master of five Qi was not qualified to participate. Wouldn''t that mean that only the peak of humanity can participate.


    The Qi on he Yiming''s body surged more and more.


    In front of the old man, from beginning to end, he is the only one who dares to release his true Qi, and has a hidden potential to compete with him.


    Of course, all this is based on Franklin''s lack of any response.


    "Your holiness, do you want to break the rules handed down for thousands of years?" He Yiming asked sternly.


    Franklin sighed softly and said, "it''s not me who broke the rules, but Bing Xiaotian."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He originally thought that the old man would talk about himself, but he didn''t expect that this man''s conversation turned around the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes brightened and said, "Iceland... Millennium Iceland, you are here for Millennium Iceland!"


    Franklin''s eyes showed appreciation, and he slowly said like an old man: "you guessed right, Iceland is the common property of all humanitarian peaks in the eastern and Western continents and all over the world. It is the only key left by those Shinto predecessors thousands of years ago that can open the door of Shinto. However, today''s Bing Xiaotian unexpectedly wants to shut out the West and dominate Iceland." The old man paused. His eyes were calm and steady, and his tone did not fluctuate too much. It seemed that he was not talking about the peak of humanity, but about the trivial things of the neighborhood: "the rules of thousands of years cannot be broken, no matter who."


    Jin battle and others looked at each other. As the old man said, this thing is really not something they can participate in.


    But they also understand that looking at the world, I''m afraid that only the Millennium incident in Iceland can keep this old man away from the western world.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and scolded secretly in his heart. It was all the good deeds of Bing Xiaotian these old things, but he asked them to bear the consequences.


    The reason why Franklin came to southern Xinjiang to leave them is also a helpless move. He did not directly go to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, but made trouble here, which is to leave room for both sides to solve the problem. Unfortunately, I was involved.


    He Yiming sighed deeply, and the look in his eyes gradually became firm.


    "Dear Pope, I''m sorry, Mr. He doesn''t want to stay."


    His voice became louder and louder, rumbling like thunder in the center of the island.

 V6.Chapter 246

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    When the last few words of he Yiming floated in the air, there was a roaring sound like thunder around.


    Later, he Yiming did something that no one in the audience could think of.


    Instead of turning around and running away, he waved his wrist, and the colorful light splashed in all directions, turning into a giant axe in midair, and chopped down on Franklin''s head.


    At this moment, the eyes of Jin Zhanyi and others stared round. No matter which venerable person in the east or west had ever thought that he Yiming dared to take the initiative in the face of the peak strength of humanity.


    Although their martial arts cultivation is far inferior to the strong man at the peak of humanity, as soon as they feel the momentum of he Yiming, they understand that he has no intention to escape at all.


    This powerful and unreserved attack is quite different from the feeling of turning around and running away at a bad time.


    What made them even more incredible was that he Yiming''s powerful attack made people clearly feel his strong fighting spirit and unshakable self-confidence.


    At this moment, even the Jin campaign has such a feeling.


    He Yiming is crazy


    He is crazy. He is a great master of five Qi. He not only dares to touch the strong at the peak of humanity, but also strangely has the confidence to win.


    If he Yiming is not crazy, then the world is crazy!


    Franklin''s eyes, which seemed old and dim, finally showed a trace of surprise.


    Obviously, even he didn''t expect that he Yiming dared to take the initiative in front of him.


    It seems that this kind of thing has not happened for hundreds of years. In addition to those who are at the highest level of humanity with him, even if the five Qi Great venerable stood in front of him, he was respectful, lest he should be angry.


    But at this moment, an ignorant and arrogant new five Qi Great Master even challenged him, which made him feel a little fresh when he was a little angry.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly lit up a little light on his finger.


    This light is not very strong, it seems to be only a little, and it seems that the flame on the candle will be blown out at any time.


    Then Franklin flicked his finger and flew the light towards the colorful axe cut off from his head.


    There was no sound. When this light touched the multicolored axe, the dazzling multicolored axe, which contained a huge and disobedient multicolored axe, dissipated in this way.


    As if this thing didn''t exist at all, it disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, this light, like a plague that will spread, unexpectedly attacked continuously along the colorful light, and rushed quickly towards the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He had long known that this old guy must be quite difficult to deal with, at least better than Yu Jiazu, who had no mind and could not use magic soldiers.


    But it was not until the fight that he knew that the power of the old man was really super powerful.


    The power of this light turned out to be so terrible. The colorful light axe he had accumulated for a long time had no room to play, and it had been completely decomposed.


    Feeling the spreading power of light, he Yiming snorted angrily, and was about to cut off the light on the five element ring and break the path of light invasion. However, at this moment, a certain light in his Dantian moved slightly.


    A strong desire to swallow came like a storm.


    At this moment, he Yiming thought of the situation when he first saw the northern sea aurora. At that time, he directly swallowed the northern sea Aurora, which the cave man at the top of the mountain regarded as a treasure.


    He Yiming has taken a step forward without hesitation. Then he opened his mouth and pounced on the small, seemingly harmless light


    When he Yiming''s powerful colorful axe was easily defeated by Franklin, an idea surged in everyone''s hearts.


    too big for her skin.


    Although there is only one level difference between the five Qi Great venerable and the peak of humanity, it is this level difference, and the power it has is far from earth.


    The attack of a five Qi Great Master with all his strength turned out to be so fragile and vulnerable in front of the strong who had unlimited access to the Shinto.


    However, the next thing made them open their mouths more and more, and even unconsciously made incredible groans.


    He Yiming, like them, opened his mouth wide and swallowed the little light released by Franklin directly


    Crazy man, this guy is completely crazy. Does he think the venerable''s viscera will be more tenacious than the colorful axe full of amazing momentum?


    However, the idea just flashed by, and they knew that he Yiming''s viscera were indeed too powerful. Because after swallowing this light, he Yiming actually kowtowed twice. Instead of showing any signs of injury, he Yiming''s face was full of meaning.


    "Is there anything else?" He Yiming asked expectantly.


    The expression of Jin battle and others was immediately stiff. What did they see?


    A rare light holy beast in human skin?


    Franklin''s eyes flashed with strange light. He looked at he Yiming seriously. After half a ring, he finally said, "the body of light, you are actually owned by the body of light."


    In the eyes of the old man, there is something deeply hidden, which is an expression close to greed, as if a collector encountered an unparalleled treasure.


    He Yiming suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and he was no stranger to this kind of eyes.


    In the past, when Hengshan Yimai lacked a congenital elixir, Taoist medicine would show this expression every time he saw Baozhu.


    It''s just that Taoist Yao is greedy for the inborn inner alchemy in Baozhu''s body, and the old man in front of him probably wants to plot his relic.


    The multicolored light gently waved, and he Yiming sneered, "Your holiness, you are wrong. He has the body of five elements, not the body of light."


    Franklin''s eyes slowly flashed a trace of doubt.


    The body of five elements and the body of light are extremely rare physiques. If you want to meet one of them, there is no one in 100 million, not to mention a person who has these two physiques at the same time.


    Slightly lowered his eyes, Franklin said in a deep voice, "are you the body of light? I''ll know when I catch you and check it."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised. He knew that the old man must be about to make a move.


    The colorful light suddenly burst out and turned into a full body armor covering his body. Not only that, but also there were strange gray black eddies on the armor. These eddies are like those undercurrents surrounding the Star Island, constantly moving.


    From he Yiming, there was a strong and extreme evil spirit.


    "Dark forces?" Franklin frowned slightly. At this time, even he wondered whether he Yiming was the rare body of light.


    The power of light and the power of darkness are absolutely exclusive.


    If he Yiming really has the body of light, it is impossible to pour the dark forces into the five element Qi armor. Franklin has absolute confidence in this.


    The old man shook his head slightly, raised his head, and exploded a bright, as if transparent light on his thin hands. Then, these lights rushed towards he Yiming.


    Like a dragon of light, the speed of this light was so fast that it was almost excited at the moment it appeared.


    The battle of king and Edwin and others are all tongue tied. Although the battle in front of them looks ordinary, the power contained in their every shot is powerful to an incredible degree.


    Compared with the power they released, they and others are as fragile as a child who has just come into contact with martial arts.


    This is the gap, the gap that can hardly be filled.


    After feeling this, everyone''s performance is also very different.


    Among them, some of them have loose eyes and a look of depression, which is a feeling of disheartened after seeing this insurmountable peak.


    But like the eyes of Jin battle and others, they are full of strong fighting spirit and determination.


    Today, the war between he Yiming and the Western Temple Pope has polarized the hearts of these venerable people, and their future achievements are between this idea.


    He Yiming''s five element ring light masterpiece seems to be trying to block this fire dragon out. But somehow, this mass of light suddenly dispersed at the moment when it came into contact with the multicolored light, and then invaded the multicolored light a little bit, and re condensed in the light curtain, pounding heavily on he Yiming''s five element genuine Qi armor.


    A faint smile came out of Franklin''s mouth.


    How powerful is the power of light he has, especially for the power of darkness, which is fatal and destructive.


    If the armor on he Yiming''s body is only the force of the five elements, then even he is not sure that he can break the five element world condensed by the five element body at one time.


    However, he Yiming cleverly attached himself to the dark forces. This will play a good role in facing others, but it will be a fatal injury when dealing with the power of light.


    However, the smile on his face solidified in an instant.


    Because he saw that although he Yiming''s body flew upside down, it was not the result of the purification and melting of the dark forces by the power of light, but simply because of the great power attached to the light dragon.


    Of course, this force can''t bring real damage to he Yiming. His body just flew backwards for a few steps, and immediately stopped steadily.


    Franklin''s eyes finally showed a little dignity. He Yiming''s outstanding performance made him fail twice.


    Of course, if Franklin knew that he Yiming had fought with huangquan and had successfully escaped, his mood at the moment would be completely different.


    Unfortunately, Hao Xue, the only one who knew about it, was already dead, and could no longer spread the news.


    So at the moment, Franklin looked at the real Qi armor on he Yiming seriously, and he seemed to want to explore the mystery contained in it.


    Why can''t your own light power purify the dark forces attached to it.


    Slowly, his face became extremely dignified.

 V6.Chapter 247

    "The body of light and darkness?" Franklin''s voice was finally a little different. He thought of the only possibility, but this possibility was the most unlikely existence.


    Jin battle and others all took a breath. Even if they were not people in the western world, they also knew what the so-called light and dark body was.


    If the most enviable thing in the East is the body of the five elements, then in the western world, the body of light and darkness is the strongest legend.


    In the age of Shinto, the strongest person in the East was the five element ancestor who created the five element gate with one hand and fought all over the world with the five element ring, an authentic artifact embedded with five divine beasts'' inner alchemy.


    The strongest one in the west is the super strong one who created heaven and hell and built a place for all masters below the Shinto to to understand the source power.


    According to legend, the powerful Shinto with boundless merits and great power is the only strong Shinto who also has light and dark forces in the western world.


    Although the strongest man never left the territory of the West in his life, he has a supreme position in the hearts of all masters in the western world. All Westerners believe that if the strong man was born in the same age as the ancestor of the five elements, the myth that the strongest man in the eastern world is invincible will be mercilessly broken.


    So when Franklin called out the light and dark body, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily more dull.


    The body of five elements plus the body of light and darkness


    What kind of little monster is this!


    At this point, the Jin campaign and other venerable people from the eastern world became calm.


    With such an incredible constitution, it seems that his achievement at such a young age can explain one or two.


    He Yiming snorted softly. When he found that the other party''s light dragon could not break through his Qi armor, his heart was fixed. The five element ring in his hand burst into a more powerful light.


    This time, he began to unreservedly release the largest power of the five element ring, and the five times increased power burst out at this moment, and rushed towards the other party at a speed no less than that of light.


    There was a huge sound explosion in the air. When he Yiming tried his best, the surging Qi was as strong as the sea wind, which made those who watched the war feel great unbearable pressure.


    Franklin calmly stretched out his hand, and a short cane suddenly appeared on his hand. At this time, the short staff engraved with countless patterns also lit up a brighter light than just now.


    In an instant, the forces of two different attributes hit hard together.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly flashed a very bad premonition, almost without thinking. A glimmer of white light immediately flashed on his body, wrapped him and flew towards the sky like running for his life.


    Just as his body had just risen to half air, a brute force far more powerful than the five times increase force he had inspired rolled back, blasting out a huge tunnel dozens of feet long where he had just stood.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly, the full blow of the five Qi Great Master, plus the five times increased strength of the five element ring, what a powerful attack.


    Even the ancestors of huangquan and Yujia can only disperse this power, but if they want to fight back completely, the old man in front of them is unique.


    Looking at the short stick in the old man''s hand, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Frank Linsi didn''t care about he Yiming''s problem at all. He whispered, "this is an imitation artifact, the staff of light." The old man''s eyes fell on he Yiming''s five element ring. He sighed: "on the list of artifacts in the East and West, the five element ring can release five times the power of the powerful Shinto of the five element body, but our western artifacts, the rod of light and the chain of darkness, can release three times the power of the light body and the dark body."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he secretly complained in his heart. The five Qi Great Master can also resist the strong at the peak of humanity with a five fold increase in strength. However, when the strong at the peak of humanity also used magic soldiers that can increase their strength, although the increase is only three times, it is no longer what he Yiming can resist.


    Looking at he Yiming''s ugly face, Franklin smiled and said, "come down. As long as you stay here and wait for Northwest emperor Shi Tian, I won''t embarrass you."


    Although his tone of voice is flat, it has a charm force.


    He Yiming''s head was suddenly confused, and he almost wanted to blurt out his consent. But in just a moment, his eyes immediately recovered their clarity.


    Somehow, there was a feeling in his heart that if he really fell into the hands of the old man in front of him, his end would be quite miserable.


    Of course, if he is an ordinary five Qi Great Master, there is no chance to escape and fight back under the peak of humanity, but he Yiming has too much confidence, so even at this moment, he is still full of confidence.


    At the moment he Yiming got rid of the temptation of that sound, a light suddenly rushed from below and stabbed him straightly.


    Almost out of instinct, he Yiming''s colorful light is great. He desperately flies upward, and at the same time, the colorful light in front of him quickly condenses a magical Rune in front of him.


    Although Franklin''s power of light can''t penetrate his real Qi armor, he Yiming still can''t bear the three times of the powerful man at the peak of humanity.


    If he Yiming is hit by this force, whether he Yiming''s armor can persist is still a problem.


    This Rune flashed in the air and touched the light with infinite power. Then the two disappeared together.


    Franklin was slightly stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what strange power it was, which made such a huge power of him can be easily dissolved.


    The space nearby suddenly split, and a light roared towards Franklin.


    The short stick in the old man''s hand was slightly touched, and the light immediately slowed down, and circled around the short stick like the most obedient child.


    He Yiming''s face became more and more ugly. This person''s control over his own power had reached an unimaginable level, which completely defeated his idea of using runes to defeat the enemy and treating him in his own way.


    With a snort, he Yiming bent a finger and played frantically like playing a lute. Every time he played, a certain force would be aroused.


    For a time, thousands of fine needles of Qi splashed out from the colorful light, and flew down like a hornet''s nest.


    Franklin didn''t care at first, but when his mind drifted past, it made a slightly inaudible sound, and his heart paid more attention to the young five Qi Great Master.


    In these fine needle genuine Qi, there are several different attributes of power.


    Freezing, petrification, coagulation, and so on, and several of them are obviously different. It is actually a distortion technique with the same effect as his coat and robe.


    Even one of these strange special forces is extremely frightening, but at the moment, there are several kinds at the same time, even Franklin is amazed by it.


    However, in his eyes, these Zhen Qi fine needles were just a trail.


    The stick of light in his hand was slightly touched, and a large amount of light appeared in front of him. Once those Zhen Qi thin needles entered the light, they immediately melted away, leaving no trace.


    However, Franklin''s smile suddenly froze, and his body moved strangely.


    Since the fight with he Yiming, his feet have stood where they are, and he Yiming is as motionless as a mountain regardless of how he Yiming jumps up and down. But at this moment, he jumped quickly.


    Behind him, a sharp sound of flying Sword Pierced suddenly, and instantly pierced the residual figure that Franklin left in place.


    But, in the air, there was only the sound of screaming, but there was no flying sword.


    A light suddenly flew out of the void like a ghost and stabbed Franklin at a faster speed. The old man''s face changed slightly, and the rod of light in his hand seemed to be alive, and light on this light.


    Like a poisonous snake being hit by seven inches, the aurora of the North sea suddenly shrank back, melting a bright line in the air, and then disappeared into the void again.


    This accident is full of magic, and the battle of gold and others are tongue tied.


    He Yiming was able to force him away from his place when he fought with the strong man at the peak of humanity. In the hearts of everyone, it was simply unimaginable.


    At this point, they really realized that the power he Yiming possessed was also beyond their cognition.


    A faint anger finally flashed on Franklin''s face. His still calm face moved to he Yiming in the air, but the old eyes in his eyes had completely disappeared, and there was even a hint of seriousness in his eyes.


    He Yiming''s heart surged. When he first met the strong man at the peak of humanity, he, baiba, Baima Leilei and Baozhu joined forces, and even ran away with a big defeat. The second time I met the ancestor of Yu family, he joined hands with 108 and Baozhu, which was already worthy of a war.


    This time, he fought with his own strength, which has been squared up by the other side.


    Although it was just a face-to-face look, it had made his heart filled with emotion.


    Franklin nodded slightly and said, "very good."


    His coat suddenly shook, and the strange light suddenly came out, splashing a strange light here.


    He Yiming was stunned, and suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He secretly shouted bad in his heart. He didn''t expect to use this method similar to sneak attack as the Pope of the temple.


    A dim, almost imperceptible light suddenly lit up on his body.


    Under the five element Qi armor, there is another layer of protective power.


    At this moment, an unparalleled force came from behind, instantly smashing his five element armor into pieces and hitting his vest heavily

 V6.Chapter 248

    A huge noise came from the air, and he Yiming''s body fell from the air like a meteor catching up with the moon.


    When Franklin officially began to fight, his ruthlessness was no less than that of the world-famous yellow spring ancestor who was famous for his way of assassination.


    And more importantly, the robe he was wearing had the effect of confusing the line of sight. Once it was started, the charm light immediately attracted all people''s attention and attracted people''s attention to this light at the same time.


    Taking advantage of this time, we can imagine the possibility of success if we suddenly carry out a sneak attack.


    If ancestor huangquan wants to assassinate someone, he can lie dormant for many days, like a stone without moving a penny. The hidden skill of the yellow spring gate is unparalleled in the world, and few people can compete with it.


    If you don''t hit it, you will immediately flee thousands of miles away. This is the biggest feature of huangquan''s ancestors when they fight with masters at the same level.


    But Franklin was obviously different. He used his mastery of the power of light to create the most suitable raid environment for him, especially when he met and fought for the first time. Using this method can be regarded as a sure bet.


    His method is a aboveboard sneak attack, even if you know he is in front of you, but once you are charmed by the power of light, you can''t avoid it anymore.


    A piece of dust splashed on the ground, and he Yiming''s body hit the ground hard, and he unexpectedly smashed a big hole in the ground.


    This blow seemed to directly hit the hearts of the eastern masters such as the battle of gold, making each of them pale.


    Among them, maybe some people are still jealous of he Yiming, but in this environment, no one wants to see this scene.


    At the same time, in their hearts, they also clearly recognized the huge gap between the top master of humanity and the great master of five Qi, which could not be made up only by virtue of courage and self-confidence.


    However, just when everyone thought that he Yiming must have been seriously injured even if he did not die, he Yiming, who was lying on the ground, jumped up from the pit as if he had a spring installed. His body turned a somersault in midair, and then stood firmly at the edge of the pit.


    He Yiming looked up at Franklin standing in the air above his head, but the words spoken from his mouth were quite different from his expression: "Your Majesty Franklin, thank you for your mercy."


    The eastern and Western dignitaries were all in a daze, but then they were confused.


    It turned out that his Majesty the Pope was merciful, so he was able to make this five powerful person still alive and kicking like a nobody after being mortally hit. But what made them extremely puzzled was why Franklin wanted to be merciful. Did he want to capture he Yiming alive?


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and Franklin looked at his staff of light in doubt.


    Only he himself knew that although the blow just now was not a full blow, he did not leave his hand.


    Even if he is a top master of humanity at the same level as him, he will never feel good after being hit, and he will have to spray a mouthful of blood or something.


    And the five Qi Great Master received this blow, may be able to leave a life, but lying on the bed humming and moaning for a few months, that is the least thing.


    But looking at he Yiming at the moment, let alone being seriously injured and dying, he Yiming didn''t even have a hint of wanting to vomit blood.


    The old man''s eyes moved to he Yiming, quietly looking at a strange black vest he was wearing, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go, your majesty Pope, please take a look at the five element world of He Mou." He Yiming''s face surged with a red tide. At the moment, his heart was surging, and his confidence was stronger than ever before.


    The tortoise shell is indeed a super treasure that can promote artifact. Under its protection, even the powerful attack on the peak of humanity can''t hurt yourself. Although he Yiming was still beaten away by the strong man at the peak of humanity, he Yiming could not stand that powerful force, but from beginning to end, this force could not be transmitted to his body through the turtle shell.


    What does this mean


    This shows that as long as he wears this turtle shell, he will be invincible!


    The five elements of light flickered violently, and gradually formed a strange Rune in the sky. This is also an attack method he learned from the five element script. Under the operation of the five element power, the power released by the five element ring is increasingly diversified and defenseless.


    The huge Rune automatically burst at the moment when it condensed, but what was different was that the big Rune burst into thousands of small runes. Driven by the five element ring, each small Rune rushed towards Franklin like a dying warrior.


    The top Western strongman snorted coldly. He vaguely felt that he Yiming really had no intention of escaping, but he was stalling.


    However, even though the old man wanted to break his scalp, he didn''t understand what good it was for he Yiming to delay time.


    In the southern waters of Xinjiang, only one ancestor of Liuli island was qualified to fight against him. But as far as he knows, the ancestor of Liuli has gone to northern Xinjiang, and there is no possibility of returning in a short time.


    Even in the eastern land at this moment, I''m afraid that only huangquan ancestor is qualified to stop himself.


    But Franklin would never think that this famous first assassin would stand out for these people.


    You know, in the whole East, the old assassin was also excluded from Bing Xiaotian''s plan. If he could swallow this tone, it would be a wonder in the world.


    Shaking his head slightly, Franklin''s robe shook again, and a magical ray of light rippled around from him.


    When this scene appeared in front of the crowd, he Yiming was shocked. His feet were like a wind and fire wheel, and he immediately flew away from a distance towards the rear.


    The other party''s aboveboard sneak attack has made him extremely afraid, and he no longer dares to stay in place and be beaten foolishly.


    Franklin is so powerful that he clearly tells you to attack with this means, but under the magical use of the power of light, the strong below the peak of humanity can''t prevent it and avoid it. The only way to deal with it is to escape with all his strength before the other party has done it.


    He Yiming''s action was as fast as lightning, and he almost subconsciously made the best choice.


    Although the black turtle shell is powerful, it is not a full body armor after all. His head and limbs are still exposed outside the turtle shell. If someone takes time to come here like this, it will be too late to repent.


    However, the peak speed of humanity is obviously higher than he Yiming''s imagination.


    Especially the old man in front of him, the power he mastered was the power of light, and the speed of light was undoubtedly the fastest of all the skill methods.


    As if using the teleportation that only people in the Shinto can use in the legend, the magical light in the sky suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of he Yiming.


    With a slight jump in the corner of his eye, he Yiming waved the five element ring in his hand, and with a five fold increase, he bombarded it unreservedly. At the same time, the little runes he had just released also circled in midair, lightning struck behind Franklin.


    Franklin calmly stretched out his short staff, and the powerful power of light flashed out on the head of the staff. It turned out that he Yiming''s five element power was forcibly broken. The powerful remaining power did not disappear, so he continued to move towards he Yiming''s point.


    But this time, Franklin hit him like a lightning bolt, and he nodded at he Yiming''s head.


    Obviously, although the old man with extremely rich experience did not recognize the origin of the strange vest, he had a fairly clear understanding of the protective power of this thing.


    As for the thousands of small runes flying from behind him, the Pope did not take it to heart. As long as the person in front of you can be wounded and captured, this pediatric attack will be defeated.


    He Yiming suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. Seeing that the powerful force of light that had broken through the five element power blockade hit his head, his head suddenly shrank at this moment.


    Then, Franklin''s eyes couldn''t help but stare round for the first time.


    He Yiming''s head actually retracted, and the vest close to his body suddenly widened a circle, which was enough for him to receive the hateful head into the vest.


    With a loud bang, Franklin''s powerful power of light severely bombarded the vest, and the huge and loud echo lasted for a long time at this moment.


    He Yiming was shot out again, but this time he was shot into the air.


    In midair, he Yiming showed his head, and the five element ring in his hand waved without hesitation. At this moment, thousands of small runes exploded.


    However, Franklin''s body was full of light, and he unexpectedly came out of the explosion with a powerful force of light. The powerful strength of humanity at its peak is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    He looked up proudly, as if to tell he Yiming that the huge distance between equal ranks could not be made up by some small means and cleverness. Then his figure flew as fast as lightning into the air.


    In an instant, countless continuous sounds like firecrackers came from here.


    However, he Yiming was obviously not frightened by his magnanimity, but gave up his defense completely and launched a nearly crazy counter attack in a fearless spirit.


    The multicolored light flying all over the sky gathered and scattered here, bringing the power of the five elements to its peak.


    However, although his attack power is powerful, no matter what means he uses, he cannot break through Franklin''s omnipresent power of light in front of the peak of humanity.


    The roar came down from the air again, and then a sharp scream sounded in everyone''s ears. He Yiming was smashed to the ground again like an arrow from the string

 V6.Chapter 249

    As if the huge hammer had hit heavily in the heart, there was a dull look in the eyes of Jin battle and others.


    This is the first time he Yiming has been severely hit, but at this moment, their hearts have even become a little numb.


    Sure enough, as they expected, he Yiming jumped up from the ground. It can be seen from his actions that he was not injured at all.


    At this point, the possibility that Franklin would keep his hand has been completely denied.


    As the Pope of the temple, he may stay in his hand for the first time, but if he still stays in his hand after a five spirit venerable entangled with him for so long, it will be an irreparable loss to his reputation. So Franklin can''t continue to be merciful.


    This point can be imagined as long as he Yiming has been beaten down many times in this short time.


    However, today he Yiming has become a cockroach that can''t be killed. No matter how strong the attack from the strong man at the peak of humanity is, no matter how embarrassed he is when he falls, every time people think that he must have lost his vitality in public, and then he Yiming can always tell them how ridiculous this idea is with practical actions.


    With the eyesight of Jin battle and others, it is naturally difficult to see the specific situation of the two sides, and they are even more impossible to imagine that he Yiming can completely resist the attack from the strong at the peak of humanity with his humble vest.


    At this time, in the hearts of everyone, there was a terrible idea.


    He Yiming, this guy, is it true that he Yiming is a holy beast, and he Yiming is also the most top holy beast.


    Because only this powerful holy beast can perform as if nothing had happened under the repeated attacks of the strong at the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming, who jumped up from the ground, stamped his feet again. The colorful light on his body was still shining, and he rushed towards Franklin in the sky.


    The Pope from the Western temple really had a headache.


    It was the first time for him to meet such a thorny five Qi Great Master. No matter how hard he tried, the magic vest on the other side was like an indestructible fortress, which dissolved all his strength. Even if he released the power of light unreservedly, he was still a protective magic weapon that could not penetrate the other side.


    The old man''s face has been replaced by an unprecedented dignity instead of the original relaxed freehand brushwork. He never thought that a person with five Qi could force him to this point.


    Although this person''s attack method is also mysterious, it is not too threatening for his strength. But similarly, although he beat he Yiming up and down, he could not cause any substantive damage to the other party. If this way of fighting continues, his face, the peak of humanity, will really be lost.


    With a slight sigh, the top of Franklin''s staff of light lit up slightly.


    This is also a light, but the power contained in this light is completely different.


    He Yiming, who was rushing up, suddenly stopped in midair. He raised his head and looked at the faint light tightly, and his heart couldn''t help but throb violently.


    Jin battle and others naturally don''t know the true face of this light, but he Yiming''s body definitely told him that this is the original power of light and the divine power of the light system.


    Only in front of the power of Shinto can he Yiming feel such a palpitation.


    He Yiming''s eyes locked tightly on each other''s every move, and his whole body Qi had surged to the extreme, ready to deal with the next mutation.


    He Yiming felt a trace of the divine power of blood on the body of huangquan''s ancestor, but there was also a glimmer of the original power on the body of the old man.


    At this moment, he Yiming was quite surprised. Should he master a trace of divine power before he can advance to the peak of humanity?


    When this light appeared, Franklin''s face had a solemn and serious color. Under the reflection of this magical light, he seemed to become a god far away from the world and high above, looking down on the ants on the earth with a kind of overlooking attitude.


    At this moment, his image as an old man became unrestricted and tall.


    It seemed that affected by this strange atmosphere, Edwin suddenly roared. He knelt down respectfully, stood with his head, and drew strange patterns on his chest with one hand, as if he was singing something loudly.


    Beside him, those strong men from the West also knelt down one after another in twos and threes, singing the same content in their mouths.


    Only greenton and the other two venerable men hesitated for a moment, and finally retreated to their rear side by side.


    These three are the old rivals of the Dark Alliance from the temple. Naturally, they cannot believe in the temple Pope, but when they saw Franklin full of divine power, their hearts were equally shocked.


    As for Jin Zhan and others, although they would not kneel down like Edwin and others, their faces changed after feeling the extraordinary pressure.


    Especially in the sect of the great gate, those who had seen the strong at the peak of humanity turned pale and a touch of despair flashed in their eyes.


    Even the Jin campaign, which has the most confidence in he Yiming, has no hope at this moment.


    Because they have all seen that in order to deal with he Yiming, Franklin unexpectedly used the most powerful power as the top strength of humanity.


    When dealing with cultivators below the peak of humanity, this power is definitely a big killer that can kill everything in a second.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his wrist shook, and he had taken out a shield from the five element light curtain. This is the Shendao treasure he obtained from the land of reincarnation. It was originally placed in the necklace space, but since he discovered the mystery of the five element world, he transferred it to the five element ring, so that when facing the enemy, he can use it very conveniently.


    Holding his shield high, he Yiming''s face flashed a trace of determination. He once again took the initiative to launch a fierce and fearless charge towards the other party.


    No matter what the final result of he Yiming is, his courage to challenge the strong at all costs has been deeply branded in the hearts of everyone. Even the person who is jealous of him has to admit at this moment that this guy has an indomitable will that ordinary people can''t reach.


    However, no one could see that he Yiming, who hid his head behind the shield, also flashed a trace of anxiety on his face.


    Why hasn''t baiba found the white horse yet? Are they fighting each other in the nest?


    This idea just changed in his mind for a moment, and he Yiming''s full energy once again focused on the old man in front of him.


    Franklin quietly looked at he Yiming who came up like a tiger out of the gate. For this undead guy, his heart was extremely depressed, but also had a trace of appreciation.


    But unfortunately, he is a strong Oriental


    Glancing with a little pity, the short stick in his hand waved gently, and the shining power of God seemed to be released at any time.


    However, at this moment, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the air flow around him had changed strangely, and an extremely heavy pressure came from below, as if there were suddenly a vortex around the Star Island at his feet, trying to pull his body into the hopeless place of terror.


    The light on Franklin''s body suddenly became great. In just a moment, he understood that he Yiming was making a ghost, and the source of that power was the round shield he had just taken out.


    For a time, his Majesty the pope had a faint jealousy for he Yiming''s incomparably rich family. No one could be indifferent to the guy who took out the super high-level magic weapons one by one.


    Powerful light surged out wildly, which stabilized his shaky body. Then, with a wave of the old man''s wrist, the divine force on the head of the stick finally shot down.


    The pressure in the air suddenly multiplied countless times.


    The divine power of light has the power to purify everything. All things are excluded and about to be wiped out in front of light.


    In a trance, he Yiming seemed to come to the bright world before leaving the reincarnation of life and death.


    In that world, he Yiming almost survived, and left an indelible impression in his heart forever.


    At this moment, he Yiming seems to be back in the world.


    His eyes narrowed and he suddenly made a choice that no one could think of.


    The wrist shook, and the shield immediately disappeared. Then, he Yiming''s head and limbs all curled up. The strange vest on his body seemed to expand a little like a psychic, wrapping all his exposed body.


    The power of that little light quickly expanded and directly shone on this vest.


    All the forces that can purify are washing on the vest like a tide. The vest is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It keeps expanding, and the front and back are bulging under the stimulation of God''s power.


    Finally, when the power of light disappeared, the vest wrapped in he Yiming had become a big turtle shell floating in mid air.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s head and limbs stretched out from the turtle shell. He looked forward with lingering fear, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    The powerful power of light can''t penetrate the Black Turtle Shell forged by Jiulong stove.


    Franklin stared at the turtle shell on he Yiming with tongue tied eyes, and his eyes gradually became crazy.


    This was the first time that he became impolite today, because he finally recognized the origin of this protective magic weapon.


    Suddenly, a long hiss like thunder sounded from a higher place, and above their heads, there was a flash of lightning and thunde

 V6.Chapter 250

    When he Yiming slowly stretched his head and limbs out of the black turtle shell, his appearance was extremely funny, especially the vest on his body had been restored to the original appearance of the Black Turtle Shell under the attack of the divine power of light.


    So his action is more and more like a big turtle stretching his body carefully from its shell. If this action is done at ordinary times, the venerable people below will certainly burst into laughter. However, at this moment, no one has the slightest intention of ridicule.


    Their eyes looking at the turtle shell were full of greed and envy.


    With their insight, at this moment, they can naturally understand that the reason why he Yiming was safe under the attack of the top masters of humanity is because of the turtle shell on his body.


    The protective power of this turtle shell has reached such an incredible level that not only the full-scale attack of the strong at the peak of humanity can do nothing, but even the power of the shining God can''t purify it.


    If it''s not he Yiming who gets this turtle shell, but they


    Then they can also remain invincible under the attack of the strong at the peak of humanity!


    Of course, all the venerable people who have this idea in their hearts do not intend to really rob.


    As long as we look at the identity and the strong power of the two people in front of us, we have completely destroyed their fluke.


    If you want to seek the light magic soldiers on such characters, it''s not self death.


    Franklin nodded slightly, and his eyes became hot. I didn''t expect that such a treasure could be found by him in the era of the disappearance of Shinto.


    Even the temple Pope, who is in charge of nearly half of the strength of the west, is deeply moved at this moment.


    Among the sacred beasts, the shell of the tortoise is the rarest. Even in the Shinto era, it is only a thing that exists in legends.


    What is more rare is that this mysterious turtle shell is still a successfully forged protective magic weapon.


    If this magic weapon is obtained by him, he will undoubtedly overwhelm all his opponents and become the first person in the realm of humanity.


    A huge murderous spirit seethed from Franklin.


    His eyes have been extremely serious. At this moment, his Majesty the Pope no longer regards he Yiming as a great venerable, but as a real strong man who is qualified to fight with him.


    Although this respect is almost towards the unbreakable black turtle shell, if his attitude is publicized, he Yiming''s status will definitely rise infinitely, even not under the divine operator.


    However, at this moment, the distant sky sounded like a dull crackling sonic boom.


    When the sound came into our ears, a long hiss that rang through the world also exploded in everyone''s ears.


    The distant sky, I do not know when it has been lit up with a flickering electric light, and quickly floating towards here.


    He Yiming''s heart was relieved, and he breathed deeply. His luck and hardship were not in vain, and he finally caught up.


    But he then widened his eyes. How could the white horse come from the sky? Did it have wings? Moreover, its speed is a little too slow. It seems to be much slower than running on the sea.


    The treasure pig, who had been quietly hiding, immediately rushed out, with four black clouds under its feet, flying towards he Yiming.


    The little guy''s body was not guarded by the black turtle shell, and Franklin was obviously more difficult to deal with than the ancestors of the Yu family, so the intelligent pig, who was very sensible, hid aside, and didn''t come out to show off until the big backer behind him came.


    The eastern venerable masters such as the golden battle on the ground all showed their surprised faces. When they heard this long hiss and saw this piece of thunder and lightning, they all vaguely had a feeling that this might be the white horse thunder and lightning of he Yiming. However, what made them confused was that the momentum released by white horse was too huge.


    This power has gone far beyond their cognition, and is very different from the white horse in their impression.


    Franklin''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. After feeling the powerful power contained in this piece of lightning, he finally understood why he Yiming deliberately entangled with him, and delayed time at the cost of taking out a black turtle shell as a shield.


    In southern Xinjiang, when Liuli''s ancestor left, perhaps no one could compare with him again. However, this does not include the top holy beast, and at this time, such a top holy beast is undoubtedly hidden in the lightning storm above the sky.


    After the thunder and lightning in the sky came to this high altitude, it unexpectedly fell slowly.


    This piece of lightning shrouded the distance of nearly ten feet. In this space, all were filled with the dazzling power of lightning, and there was no place for other forces.


    It is conceivable that the thunder and lightning that can release such power and the power of the holy beast inside are powerful.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms. He hesitated for a moment, and his body flashed. In the eyes of everyone, he rushed into the thunder and lightning.


    The five elements of Qi armor has become a world of its own and has become a huge insulator, blocking all lightning.


    As long as white horse doesn''t deliberately mobilize a lot of electric power to attack him, this armor is enough to ensure that he Yiming won''t be hurt by electric power.


    When he came to the center of the thunder and lightning, he Yiming stumbled. He finally understood why the white horse flew in, and the speed was so slow.


    Under the horse''s belly, baiba holding the white horse was slowly descending, and what made him feel a little scared was that the white horse''s thunder and lightning eyes were closed, which clearly fell into a coma.


    He Yiming condensed his voice into a line and passed it into baiba''s ear: "brother Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai 008 slowly put down the white horse thunder and lightning. He spread his hands and said, "I received your signal and went to the island to find thunder and lightning. But when I found it, it was like this."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly cooled. He seriously felt the power released from white horse thunder and lightning. A moment later, he finally understood the reason.


    Now the white horse is entering a state similar to meditation.


    Perhaps, it is in order to control the overflowing power of lightning as soon as possible, so Baima lightning will take the initiative to enter this self closed state. So although it was unconscious, it was still thundering, and its huge breath and pressure were released mercilessly.


    He Yiming has a feeling that once he wakes up automatically, he is very likely to achieve what he wants and smoothly control the powerful power on him.


    However, he Yiming turned his head and glanced in a certain direction. Although the thunder and lightning flashed in front of him, he couldn''t see through at all, but the old man''s face still appeared in his mind.


    Will his holiness leave this natural waking time for the white horse?


    He Yiming doesn''t think the other party will make this unforgivable mistake.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "since thunder and lightning didn''t wake up, what happened to the sound just now?"


    Hundred and eight opened his mouth and suddenly issued a long, sultry hiss from his mouth, which was the same as the hiss of the white horse before the thunder and lightning battle.


    He Yiming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy even imitated his voice so vividly.


    "Brother Bai, you made a mistake this time." He Yiming said with a wry smile, "since lightning didn''t wake up, you shouldn''t bring it. If Franklin saw it, do you think he would let lightning go?"


    Hundred and eight gently shook his head and said, "a quarter of an hour."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what?"


    "I have checked it. At most, thunder and lightning will wake up in a quarter of an hour."


    He Yiming''s eyes soared, and he was overjoyed. He Yiming believes in the judgment of 108.


    Reaching out and touching the black turtle shell on his body, he Yiming gnashed his teeth and said, "a quarter of an hour, no problem." As soon as he turned around and wanted to leave, he felt his wrist tighten.


    "I''ll go." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. It is undeniable that 108 was indeed very powerful.


    After taking Baishi successively in recent years, the progress of 108 is obvious to all, even not below his progress range. And this guy also has the advantage of being immortal. Even the strong man at the peak of humanity can''t kill him.


    However, there is still a big gap between his current strength and the peak of humanity. It seems not easy to delay this quarter of an hour.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "let''s go together."


    With the strength of the two of them, it''s not a problem to stay under Franklin for a quarter of an hour.


    But if this top expert from the West sees any flaws, ignores them and directly comes to this thundering environment to attack the white horse, then they will regret it too late.


    However, 1008 shook his head slightly, and his gem eyes lit up. There, it is rare to see a trace of human like firm confidence.


    He Yiming, who was still hesitating, looked at the shining eyes of 108, and his heart trembled inexplicably. He nodded and agreed like a ghost.


    An idea came into his mind. Could it be that bai08, like white horse thunder, swallowed something good, so he had the strength to compete with the strong at the peak of humanity at this moment?


    Hundred and eight turned around, and he walked out step by step. However, he Yiming, who stared at his back, felt a flower in front of him. The clothes on hundred and eight changed significantly, and even his body shape seemed to be different from that just now.


    He Yiming suddenly thought of a man who stood in the air with his back against the mountain and beat them several scurrying ancestors.


    Then, he heard the surprised voice in the mouth of His Holiness Pope Franklin: "Lord vershu..."

 V6.Chapter 251

    A man came out of the surging lightning flash.


    There was no breath of life in this man. He was like a ghost walking in the dark night, walking on this boundless road with silent steps.


    Behind him, the light of thunder and lightning seemed to be wrapped in a shining robe on his body, which illuminated him more and more dazzling.


    For a time, everyone had a completely different sense of contradiction in their hearts.


    This person seems to have become a combination of light and dark, appearing in their eyes in this strange and extreme way, and this scene will remain in their hearts forever.


    Franklin''s eyes contracted for a moment, and even the breath on his body was in a moment of chaos.


    After meeting this person, even he felt a huge pressure.


    Although he didn''t release a little pressure on this person, the temple Pope who once fought with this person knew that the moment when this person released the earth shaking pressure was the moment of the battle between them.


    He breathed deeply, and his hands holding the rod of light were slightly tight.


    At this moment, the light power of the whole body seemed to be driven by some invisible force, forming defensive forces around his body.


    Although Franklin also knew that this defensive means could not stop the other party at all, he still did so, because in the face of this person, he would rather do a lot of useless work than see the dark fork sword suddenly appear in front of him at the most critical moment.


    "Fanshu sect leader..." Franklin said, "do you want to intervene in this matter, too?"


    After hearing Franklin''s name, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they all thought of a person.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes looking at 108 were full of horror. Both Oriental and Western venerable masters would have a strong chill from their hearts after hearing this person''s name. They even splashed a shiver on their bodies.


    However, in their hearts, there are strong doubts.


    Why did the big man come out of this lightning with huge power? What unknown relationship does he have with he Yiming!


    Hundred and eight silently looked at Franklin, and there was no strong breath in him, but the more so, the Pope of the Western Temple became more cautious. He is not willing to make a rash move until he knows the purpose of the other person.


    A moment later, Franklin said in a deep voice, "dear vashu sect leader, as far as I know, you are also excluded from the circle invited by Bing Xiaotian, just like us in the West." He paused, as if to give the other party time to digest this sentence, and said, "if the Lord of vashu is willing, let''s join hands."


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He had calculated it in an instant. If he continued to talk about this topic, it would be a small effort to delay a quarter of an hour.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, even if you and I join hands, it is difficult to compete with them."


    At this time, he Yiming has come to the edge of the lightning area. He takes all the expressions on his face into his eyes, and he also sees the appearance of 108 at the moment.


    Although it was only seen once with the ancestor of huangquan, the appearance changed by baiba was no different from that of the man who was backed by a high mountain and seemed to be carved in the same mold.


    With his weird way of playing, it is more and more unpredictable.


    At the moment, once he spoke, his tone and voice were the same as those of huangquan.


    Even if Hao Xue was resurrected and the two vice sect masters of the huangquan sect came in person, they could not see any flaws in this fake.


    Franklin naturally couldn''t see anything more. He listened to bai08''s words, smiled slightly, and said, "vashu sect leader, we in the western world have already joined hands. If you can also join in, it''s the three peaks of humanity, which is enough to make Bing Xiaotian change their minds."


    Everyone was silent. Franklin was right. The combination of the three top humanitarians was unimaginable. Maybe they can''t directly compete with Bing Xiaotian and others, but if they just want to do damage, ensure that no one in the world can stop it.


    No matter what Bing Xiaotian plans to gather the humanitarian peak strongmen in the world, as long as the three of them hide in the dark and make trouble, there is no reason for success.


    1008''s head shook slightly, but the range was quite strange. Even with Franklin''s eyesight, he couldn''t see whether he nodded or shook his head.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, it is a great honor to have your invitation." A smile appeared on baiba''s face, but the smile seemed a little gloomy and frightening: "after my careful consideration, I am very willing to complete this great feat with you."


    Franklin breathed a long sigh of relief, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Although huangquan Laozu is recognized as the first assassin in the world, after reaching his level of martial arts cultivation, he attaches great importance to his personal commitment.


    Now that he has promised, no matter what happens, unless it is the active treachery of the Western powers, they are friends in the same trench in this matter, and there is no retreat.


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly. At this time, even he didn''t understand what kind of mood it was.


    At the moment, his only thought is, if the ancestor of the yellow spring really meets the temple Pope in the future, what kind of communication will happen between them?


    The camouflage of 108 is so powerful that even the strong at the peak of humanity don''t notice anything strange.


    Of course, this is also related to the way he appeared. If he did not appear in front of everyone in this gorgeous way, Franklin might not be really fooled.


    His Majesty''s eyes finally moved away from the strong man in front of him, and moved to the still flickering light.


    His heart is also suspicious. In this light, there is a huge breath. The strength of this breath is absolutely shocking. Even compared with him, it seems to be better.


    The breath that can be bigger than him, in this world, there is only the top holy beast.


    Because the constitution of the holy beast is different from that of human beings. On their bodies, they can accommodate the Qi of heaven and earth, which is larger than that of human beings. However, the holy beast is inferior to human beings in the use of Qi and magic weapons.


    If not, the result of the confrontation between the top strength of humanity and the top holy beast must be that mankind has lost a big loss.


    Franklin can be sure that there is definitely a top thunder and lightning holy beast in the center of the thunder and lightning circle, but this holy beast seems to have a close relationship with he Yiming and ancestor huangquan, which makes him uncertain.


    Hundred and eight frowned slightly and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    His words immediately pulled Franklin''s thoughts back. For these real human peak strongmen, nothing is more important than Iceland once in a millennium.


    For this magical island, or to have the opportunity to promote Shinto, he did everything.


    "Leave them." Franklin said confidently, "convey our meaning to Bing Xiaotian. They should have a wise choice."


    It''s really a serious warning to leave the top future venerable in all major sects, and when those big guys know that these are the joint efforts of the three top humanitarians, their ideas will certainly change subtly.


    Hundred and eight nodded, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to really take each other''s words to heart.


    "Did you come alone this time?" Hundred and eight asked without haste or delay.


    He Yiming praised in his heart that 1008 is indeed 1008. It has been almost a quarter of an hour since he said these words, and His Majesty the Pope of the temple was fooled by 1008.


    He suddenly remembered that baiba once said that the Lord of huangquan had asked whether he was willing to be a killer.


    At this time, he Yiming''s heart also surged with the same feeling after seeing that it seemed to have been fully integrated into the role of the Lord of the yellow spring and talked with Franklin leisurely.


    It''s a pity not to be a killer with such magical power.


    Franklin shook his head slightly and said, "the temple and the dark Council have joined hands. This time even Garfield has come."


    Although in the impression of he Yiming and 108, there is no Garfield. But it is obvious that people who can be mentioned by Franklin in such an equal tone. Only one person in the whole west has such qualifications.


    The president of the Council of the Dark Alliance, who, like the Lord of the Oriental yellow spring, likes to hide in the dark, is the top strength of humanity.


    "Where is he now?" Hundred and eight eyes slightly bright, asked.


    Franklin smiled bitterly and said, "according to the agreement, he should have come five days ago, but until now, there is still no news. Or..." he hesitated and said, "he was delayed by something."


    As the top strength of humanity, there are basically no things that can threaten their life safety in this world, and only some accidents can affect their journey.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, suddenly turned around and left, waving a trace of black light from his body, wrapped him and flew into the distance in an instant.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. This guy''s mind is really dense and terrible.


    Even the magic light of the forked sword was simulated by making a full set of plays. If someone said at this time that this person was not the leader of the yellow spring sect, I''m afraid even he Yiming would not believe it.


    His chest suddenly moved, and a faint sound echoed in his armor, and came into his ears at the next moment.


    "Time is up."


    Behind he Yiming, white horse thunder''s body twitched gently, and its eyelids slowly opened, revealing a pair of beautiful, as if talking big eyes.

 V6.Chapter 252

    Hundred and eight turned around and left without even calling. Such a strange practice made everyone, including Franklin, feel puzzled.


    It was not until the people flew away from here with the forked sword Divine Light that they realized that the famous ancestor of the yellow spring had left the Star Island and disappeared.


    Franklin''s lips trembled slightly, and he had seen countless strange things in his life. But unfortunately, such a thing is still the first time.


    The temper of the strong at the peak of humanity is indeed quite strange, because they never need to care about the eyes of the world.


    In their eyes, except for the masters at the same level, all the others are ants that can be killed easily.


    However, in the face of the same level masters, they will converge their pride and get along with each other on an equal footing.


    However, he was puzzled by the performance of huangquan Laozu today. However, no matter how he guessed, it was impossible for him to guess that huangquan Laozu, who had dallied with him for a long time and reached the most important agreement, would be a Siberian.


    Franklin frowned slightly. He was considering whether to give up the venerable people here and pursue the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    After all, in his eyes, the importance of the old ancestor of the yellow spring is far beyond the comparison of these newcomers. Even if all these people add up, they can''t compare with half of our ancestors.


    However, as soon as his body shook, he felt a huge, unimaginable breath released from the lightning area.


    Although this breath originally existed in the thunder and lightning area, it was somewhat different after the death of the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    In this breath, there is a strong fighting idea, and if he is not mistaken, this fighting idea is directed at him.


    His Majesty the Pope frowned slightly, and he was not willing to fight with a top holy beast of unknown origin. But at this time, he seems to have no choice.


    In his capacity, when confronted with the challenge of such a strong man, how can he walk away.


    However, his heart is still full of doubts.


    What is the relationship between the departed leader of the huangquan sect and the top holy beast in the thunder and lightning


    He Yiming returned with surprise and joy, and happened to see the open eyes of white horse thunder and lightning.


    There are strong surprises in the eyes of everyone. Although they have been separated for only a few days, it has been quite a long time in their feelings.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning did not carry out the ceremony of accompanying holy beasts in the totem clan, but the deep feelings between them were not at all under the people and beasts of the totem clan.


    They have experienced too many dangers and enjoyed too much happiness together. They have a quite tacit connection and become an inseparable whole.


    Therefore, when he Yiming and Bai Ma Lei touch each other''s eyes, they can clearly feel the deepest thoughts and concerns in each other''s hearts, and are excited to reunite in such a short time.


    White horse thunder''s body moved, and it had stood up from the ground. Its body shook a few times. Although the thunder in the distance was still there, there was no light around he Yiming and white horse thunder.


    It''s like there is a shield around them that can defend against the power of thunder and lightning, so that they are no longer threatened by the power of thunder and lightning.


    He Yiming flashed a surprise on his face. After seeing such amazing power control methods, he had understood that Baima really successfully controlled all his power.


    Therefore, it is still purple electricity flashing outside, which makes people dare not get close, but it is undoubtedly the quietest place beside white horse thunder and lightning.


    The five element genuine Qi armor on the body squirmed, and then slowly dissipated, turning into stars and light spots into the body.


    When he Yiming used the five element genuine Qi armor, even Baozhu was shrouded and protected. At this time, once the armor was disbanded, Baozhu immediately jumped in front of the white horse thunder and lightning. It waved its two front hoofs, desperately gesticulating, as if complaining to white horse thunder.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he remembered the scene in ghost crying ridge. How similar the situation was at that time to today.


    However, the object of Baozhu''s deception at that time was one of the most powerful sacred beasts recognized in the world, the dragon and snake of guiwailing mountain.


    Now, what we are facing is its good friend Bai Ma Lei.


    But now the white horse thunder and lightning has been completely different from the past. Although it has a powerful breath, it is still inferior to the dragon and snake that has been entrenched in the ghost crying mountain for thousands of years, but it has exceeded the highest strength in human beings.


    With the shouting of Bao Zhu''s continuous competition and rowing, the sharp light flashed in the eyes of white horse thunder.


    With the unique language between holy beasts, Baozhu narrated the events between he Yiming and Franklin. Of course, in Baozhu''s mind, he Yiming is good, and those who fight against him are naturally bad people, so it mercilessly criticized the Pope of the Western temple in the unique way of the holy beast.


    As long as you look at the strong fighting will that quickly broke out on white horse thunder and lightning at the moment, you know that the narration effect of Baozhu is extremely good.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently stroked the neck of Bai Ma Lei.


    He felt the unswerving faith and determination from thunder and lightning. After hesitating for a moment, he finally gave up the obstruction.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning once had the record of beating the ancestor of the Yu family away, how can the ancestor of the Yu family who has lost his wits, will not use the power of divine soldiers, and will only use the divine light to fly, and has the peak power of basic humanity, compete with the real strong at the same level.


    Therefore, after Baima Leilei successfully controlled all his powers, he Yiming also wanted to see how the battle between Baima Leilei and the real peak of humanity would end.


    Moreover, he Yiming has another reason to fight.


    On this lonely island, there are Jin battle, Li family father and daughter, and the venerable from the northwest Tianchi vein, so he Yiming absolutely cannot ignore them.


    White horse thunder and lightning is his last hope!


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of fighting spirit when he took his hand away. However, he did not ride on the white horse, but allowed the white horse to challenge the top strength of humanity with its own strength.


    This is the pride of the white horse, the pride of the divine beast blood flowing in his body, which can''t be desecrated by anyone.


    At the beginning, the surrounding thunder and lightning still had a trend of becoming stronger and stronger, but when he Yiming and white horse made the final decision, all the flashing thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared, revealing he Yiming and a snow-white, purple one horned white horse standing in the original thunder and lightning area.


    The eyes of Jin battle and others all lit up. It was indeed the legendary holy beast with great power, and this holy beast seemed to be much stronger than before.


    Franklin''s eyes fell on the white horse thunder, his face full of surprise, locked the white horse thunder''s eyes bright, as if he had seen the most beloved thing.


    He Yiming''s heart moved and asked with a smile, "Your holiness, do you know its origin?"


    The origin of white horse thunder and lightning is unpredictable. He Yiming knows nothing about it except that it is close to Baozhu and the blood of divine beasts flows on its body.


    Now, seeing the knowledgeable old man''s expression in front of him, his heart could not help holding a glimmer of hope.


    Franklin pondered for a moment, perhaps because for the sake of white horse thunder, he didn''t hide anything and didn''t refuse to answer.


    "In the oldest place in the temple, there are murals inherited from the Shinto era ten thousand years ago. In those murals, there are records about it. According to legend, this creature is called unicorn in the west, and it is the messenger of light power walking in the world. In your East, it is honored as dragon and horse." Franklin sighed softly and said, "in our west, unicorns have been extinct for thousands of years, but it''s a great blessing that we can''t expect to see them again today."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the flattery of the dragon''s blood flowed on the dragon horse, which was really an appropriate description.


    Thunder and lightning hissed. Since it recognized this person as a bad guy in its heart, it naturally refused to give the other party any good looks.


    Franklin gave a long smile, and his eyes also burst with light.


    It is definitely a rare experience for them to have the opportunity to fight with masters of the same level.


    Strong Qi began to flow from Franklin, who turned out to be like a great enemy.


    "Edwin, get out of here." Franklin said in a deep voice.


    As a strong man at the peak of humanity, he certainly knows how powerful it will be here once he starts to fight with Baima Leilei. If he used the power of God, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So the first thing he has to do is to send Edwin, the star of hope in the temple, out of the island, because only in this way can he let go of it without fear.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. He laughed and said, "Your holiness, if your excellency Edwin wants to leave, please ask brother Jin and others to accompany him and leave together."


    The crowd was suddenly silent, and even their breathing became subtle.


    Franklin''s face darkened, because he knew that once he missed this opportunity, it was impossible to catch them all again. But he knew better that if this condition was not allowed, then Edwin would never have the chance to leave.


    After thinking for a moment, he thought of the power behind these people. If they really encounter an accident here


    Franklin sighed and said, "you all go."


    He Yiming can hardly believe his ears. But it was only a moment, and he had already reacted.


    Glancing in the direction of Jin battle and others, these old people were so clever that they immediately understood his choice.


    Glancing at Franklin mercilessly, King whispered, "take care..."


    He turned around and was the first to set foot in the direction of the island.


    In just a moment, there was no venerable except he Yiming.

 V6.Chapter 253

    Looking at the empty center of the island, he Yiming''s heart admired the old man''s decision-making ability.


    Franklin wanted to leave the battle of gold and others, in order to pass the news of his dissatisfaction to those United humanitarian peak strongmen, not to completely offend these strongmen to death.


    If Jin battle and others died on the island because of his fight with white horse thunder and lightning, it would also be the most tragic catastrophe for him.


    Even he could not bear the anger of the four strong men at the peak of humanity.


    And he can be sure that if such a thing happens, these humane peak strongmen will definitely find trouble with him instead of seeking justice from a holy beast.


    So he made a quick decision and let everyone leave.


    After everyone left, a huge momentum gradually emerged from Franklin.


    Although he was forced to let go of Jin Zhan and others, the anger in his heart was conceivable. If possible, he certainly wouldn''t mind killing the white horse in front of him, and taking its inner alchemy and flesh and blood to make up for the huge loss this time.


    Feeling the momentum of the old man, he Yiming''s face slightly changed. The huge pressure like a huge wave in the sea surged in waves, which made him feel uncomfortable breathing.


    At a glance, he Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. Although this pressure made him very uncomfortable, it did not seem to have been much affected by the two holy beasts.


    Not to mention the white horse thunder and lightning, even Baozhu is leisurely wagging his small tail, as if he doesn''t take this momentum seriously at all.


    However, its small eyes stared at Franklin fiercely, revealing its disgust.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that the divine beast''s blood was indeed extraordinary, far more powerful than he expected. These holy beasts with excellent lineages will never be suppressed by the momentum of the other party, nor will they choose to be caught without arms, even when facing a stronger opponent than themselves.


    "Crackling..."


    The huge flash of light flashed around the white horse thunder and lightning again, and the top holy beast hissed. The purple and mixed with some silver light seemed to put a beautiful shiny robe on its body, making the white horse thunder and lightning look more powerful.


    He Yiming glanced at the electric robe and the robe on Franklin''s body for a few times, and he suddenly found that the two were somewhat similar.


    Of course, the electric robe is made by white horse thunder with its own power of electricity, while the robe on Franklin is a magic weapon equivalent to a divine weapon.


    This is the biggest difference between holy beasts and humans. One depends on talent and strong physical quality, while the other can use divine soldiers to assist.


    This is the mode that spirit beasts and humans have been getting along for thousands of years. No matter who is, no one can completely suppress each other.


    The old man straightened his arm flatly, and a huge light suddenly lit up on the staff of light. He actually chose to take the lead.


    In an instant, the light had broken away from the staff of light and turned into a huge light dragon, sweeping towards the white horse.


    The thick light dragon moved forward along a straight route. Its speed was not very fast, but it was constantly absorbing external forces and became larger and larger. Just through the distance between men and horses, which is less than ten feet away, the light dragon has changed from a finger thick to a giant one size larger than the whole body of BMW thunder.


    The white horse thunder''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, which was the extreme performance of its excitement.


    The one horn on its head did not make any movement, but the electric robe on its body suddenly spread out and attacked the light force in front of it.


    The deafening explosion of lightning exploded in the space in front of the white horse thunder, and there erupted a huge strong light that even the sun in the sky was inferior to it.


    He Yiming narrowed his eyes, and even his strength at the moment dared not look directly at this strong light. Because just at a glance, he felt a dull pain in his eyes.


    Both Franklin''s light force and white horse lightning''s electric force are powerful light system forces. When the two collide violently, the strong light produced is enough to make a normal person blind.


    Although he Yiming''s eyes can''t be used, his mind has long locked the whole island, and the battle between white horse thunder and Franklin can''t escape his induction at all.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the white horse thunder suddenly spread its hooves. It unexpectedly rushed up against the huge burst force in front of it.


    As it moved forward, the huge light, like a rock submerged by the sea, was instantly shrouded in the power of lightning.


    He Yiming''s mouth overflowed with a comforting color.


    Compared with human beings, holy beasts can not only have more powerful power and contain more power of heaven and earth, but also have thick skin and rough flesh. Their bodies alone can compete with divine weapons.


    This is especially true of the white horse thunder and lightning with divine beast blood. So once the war officially begins, the white horse thunder and lightning immediately shows its copper skin and iron bone characteristics without reservation.


    All the strong light was swallowed up by lightning. Even if some fish missed the net hit white horse thunder, it was just an itch, which did not affect its speed and sprint determination at all.


    Franklin''s face showed a wry smile. Human beings are unwilling to fight with spirit beasts of the same level, which is why.


    If you hit it a hundred times, you may not be able to seriously injure it, but if you really get a heavy blow from the spirit beast, then even if there are protective magic soldiers, it is not easy.


    In terms of physical fitness alone, human beings are indeed far from spirit beasts.


    Franklin''s body suddenly flew back, as if someone was pulling behind him. The speed was not slow at all.


    The lightning flash in the white horse''s eyes, and it joyfully accelerated its pace and rushed away at a faster speed.


    Want to compare speed with white horse? This is definitely a matter of suicide.


    A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, from one end of the island to the other.


    Franklin retreated fast, but nowhere could he compare with the sprint speed of white horse thunder. In just a breath, white horse thunder had caught up with him and pierced his body straightly with his strong body.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and his heart was strange without any excitement. Instead, he had a vague worry that the strong at the peak of humanity would be so vulnerable?


    As soon as the idea turned, he heard the long hiss of white horse thunder, which was full of anger.


    Before the body turned around, the single horn on the head of the white horse had already lit up, and in an instant, it had accumulated enough powerful lightning power. These electric forces relentlessly hit a seemingly empty space nearby.


    A light shield suddenly flashed out in this space, and then the space here spread like ripples in the water, revealing Franklin''s figure. On his body, the strange robe kept flashing, and the light around him seemed to be changing strangely.


    He Yiming realized that Franklin clearly used the power of the divine weapon to deceive the eyes of the white horse thunder and lightning, and wanted to sneak up. Unfortunately, once he entered the thunder and lightning warning net around the white horse, he immediately had nothing to hide, but was knocked out of his original shape by the thunder and lightning released by the white horse.


    He gasped in his heart. Franklin''s strength was indeed unfathomable. I don''t understand how he did it. He Yiming''s mental induction didn''t even find this person''s hidden whereabouts.


    The strength of the humanist peak master is indeed beyond the imagination of the five Qi Great Master.


    One of the hind hooves of the white horse thunder kicked out like flying. Although it didn''t have human hands, the strength of its hooves was enough to frighten anyone.


    Franklin, who was beside the white horse, seemed to be unable to avoid it. The light shield in his hand was horizontal in front of him, and forcibly blocked the thunder and lightning of the white horse.


    "Boom..."


    Franklin''s body, like a kite with a broken line, was kicked into the air at once, and he didn''t know where to fly.


    He Yiming couldn''t help shaking his head. If the white horse has a huge body like a dragon and snake, then no matter how stupid people know that they can''t fight it hard. However, the white horse''s body is only one circle larger than the general tall horse. It is because of its "small" size in the holy beast that Franklin seriously underestimated its power.


    White horse not only has a strong power of electricity, but also inherited the power of the dragon. How can human beings compete with this powerful force.


    Although Franklin also understood that the power of the holy beast would certainly surpass that of human beings, he could not imagine that such abnormal power would be possessed in the "thin" body of white horse.


    With a flash of white light, the white horse thunder and lightning has released its four hoofs and chased away quickly in the distance.


    In just a moment, it had left the Star Island and stepped on the endless swirling undercurrent around it.


    For it, the vortex undercurrent here seems to be nonexistent. The hoof with a big mouth directly steps on the vortex, and the strong suction has not caused any impact on it.


    In this way, it stepped on countless whirlpool undercurrents that made Jin battle and others extremely headache, and rushed out in a flying manner.


    For the strong at the peak of humanity, places like Xingchen island are too small to allow them to exert their most powerful power.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pulled Baozhu into his arms, catching up like flying.


    The battle between white horse thunder and the strong man at the peak of humanity is the best learning opportunity for him. In any case, he won''t miss it.


    Colorful light flashed, and he Yiming flew into the air and chased the white horse away.

 V6.Chapter 254

    The biggest disadvantage of white horse thunder in the face of human strength is that it can''t fly.


    For a white horse without a pair of wings and without light magic, once its opponent flies above its head, it has not much to do.


    Just as at this moment, when he Yiming hurried to the sea, he found that Franklin had been suspended in the air, and on the sea, white horse thunder was staring at the sky angrily with big round eyes.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and his heart had an unspeakable sense of pride.


    Being able to make a humanitarian peak master dare not face it as an enemy, white horse''s strength has been so strong.


    Of course, if he Yiming gets along with another place, he Yiming can''t be the enemy of a top holy beast.


    If human beings are silly and compete with spirit beasts in front of power, it is unless it is what fools do. He Yiming''s heart was filled with emotion when he looked at Franklin''s actions just now.


    Franklin stretched out his hand, and the light came out of his hand. On his hand, the light seemed to come alive, stabbing the white horse on the sea from different angles.


    White horse thunder and lightning unwilling to be outdone inspired the same powerful thunder and lightning. Although it was far away, he Yiming could also feel the huge power contained in those thunder and lightning.


    This man and beast did not leave any hands when facing the powerful enemy, but tried their best to kill the other party.


    For a moment, the whole sky was full of lightning and thunder, and the light was great. Even the sea was turbulent. Circles of powerful arcs and lights like the essence were constantly intertwined, turning this sea area into a real place of death.


    He Yiming retreated away with Baozhu in his arms. He and Baozhu stared at the battlefield. In the depths of their eyes, in addition to shock, they also had a deep, strong sense of war and determination.


    The battle between Franklin and white horse thunder is definitely a battle between the peaks of humanity. The power released by them is far beyond the limit of the five Qi Great Master.


    The difference between the equal levels of martial arts cultivation is a huge gully, which cannot be made up at all unless it has an anti heaven level artifact.


    After seeing the battle between them, he Yiming gave a wry smile. Franklin could only say that it was a slight warm-up exercise when fighting with himself. It was not until he met white horse thunder and lightning that he really released all the strength of the strong man at the peak of humanity.


    The huge arc and light became stronger and stronger, and there was a trend of gradual diffusion. The powerful force in the battle group made he Yiming a little scared.


    He suddenly understood why Franklin wanted to keep Edwin away from here, and finally agreed to let king battle and others leave.


    Because the power released by the battle between the strong at the peak of humanity is too great. If they are really accidentally involved in them, then these people will have only one end.


    Franklin, who did not want to make a mortal enemy with many powerful forces, had to give up his original plan even if he was no longer willing.


    Finally, the light that could not spread spread spread to he Yiming''s feet. However, a black vest suddenly appeared on his body. A black light spread from the vest, like a layer of insulator on the sole of he Yiming''s feet. The powerful power of electricity did not cause him any harm.


    The xuangui shell refined by the ancestor of the nine headed fire dragon is extremely powerful. Although its appearance is just like a vest, it can naturally wrap its whole body if it is driven by its protective magic light.


    Just when facing Franklin, he Yiming didn''t have the courage to fight against the powerful man at the peak of humanity with the divine light of protecting his body, so he would always compete with it with the turtle shell. At this moment, facing the aftermath of the war, he Yiming has no problem using the body protection divine light.


    Feeling the increasingly powerful impact, he Yiming''s heart is boiling with enthusiasm. He has a strong desire to join it anyway.


    But he knows more about the arrogance of Bai Ma Lei. If he participates in it, I''m afraid Lei Lei won''t be happy.


    Little pig hummed a few times, from its voice you can hear its excitement at the moment.


    Gently rubbed its head, he Yiming whispered, "Baozhu, this is not the battle we can participate in now, but one day..." his voice was firm and powerful: "we can also!"


    Baozhu was stunned for a moment and hummed a few words again, which seemed to agree with he Yiming''s words.


    Suddenly, a cry came from the distance, and the temple War Eagle flew here from the island. It avoided he Yiming and Baozhu from a distance. After circling in the air for a large circle, it quietly watched from a distance.


    Judging from its movements, the injury that was just vibrated by Baozhu''s voice has been much better.


    He Yiming was amazed. He didn''t expect that Franklin was also a master of healing, and he made this eagle recover its combat effectiveness so quickly.


    His eyes glanced in that direction, and he Yiming''s heart moved, and he suddenly took care of it.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he whispered a few words to Baozhu. The little guy was immediately happy, and the expression on his small face was extremely rich.


    Then, from its feet, four more black clouds flew up into the sky.


    Although the temple War Eagle pays attention to the battle between Franklin and white horse thunder, it has the same fear for he Yiming and Baozhu. At this moment, once Baozhu flew into the sky and flew straight towards it, the eagle''s eyes suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Frightened by the roar of the thunder of Baozhu, the temple Eagle never dared to fight against Baozhu head-on. As soon as he saw the little guy approaching unsteadily, he immediately spread his wings, ran away from him, and made a long cry like asking for help in his mouth.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly. His colorful light surrounded him and flew up from another direction.


    He was with Baozhu and made no secret of his killing intention. They circled in large circles in the air, as if they wanted to kill the temple protecting beast of the temple on the spot.


    Franklin, who was competing with white horse thunder and lightning, could no longer bear it.


    During the period of fighting with white horse thunder and lightning, he has preliminarily understood the foundation of this terrible holy beast.


    Although this holy beast has powerful lightning power and incredible strange power. But its biggest drawback is that it can''t fly. So as long as he stands high in the air and attacks from a long distance, there will be no danger.


    As for the victory or defeat of the battle with white horse thunder and lightning, it will not be able to get the result in a short time.


    In a battle at the peak level of humanity, unless both sides have deep hatred and fight with death, it is basically impossible to distinguish between victory and death.


    However, while they were fighting for the excitement, another unexpected battle occurred.


    His favorite Temple eagle was besieged by each other''s man and beast, and Franklin knew that this man and beast had the strength to kill the temple eagle.


    If the sanctuary beast falls here, it will be a huge blow to his reputation and temple. So without thinking, he raised his body and immediately flew away from the battle group.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed reluctantly, and it was deeply annoyed that it could not fly.


    A long, sharp whistle came from Franklin''s mouth, and the rod of light in his hand flashed twice. The thick column of light stabbed he Yiming and Xiaobao pig like an arrow.


    He Yiming didn''t dodge, straightened his chest, and took the sharp blow with the black turtle shell on his body.


    Great power slammed him into the sea, but just a breath, he Yiming had flown up from the sea again.


    The powerful protective force of the black turtle shell can resist even the divine power of light, not to mention Franklin''s angry blow.


    While Baozhu stood in midair in the void. He opened his mouth, and an earth shaking roar suddenly came out.


    The light column stabbed at it swayed in the air for a few times, and finally completely dissipated.


    Franklin''s eyes trembled slightly, and his evaluation of Baozhu was higher in his heart. But then he withdrew his eyes and let out a light whistle.


    After another lap, the temple Eagle came to his feet.


    His holiness took a step in the void and stood firmly on the eagle.


    Although with his own strength, he can fly freely in the air without the help of the eagle, it is undeniable that when he stands on the back of the pet, it seems that the plain analogy is more dignified.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He was waiting for this moment when he went to hunt down the temple eagle.


    With a move, the five element light turned into a big hand, pulled down the swaggering treasure pig, and then ran in the direction of white horse thunder and lightning.


    Although there is a lot of flickering electric power on the sea, he Yiming just steps on it without being affected at all.


    Between several ups and downs, he has come to the side of white horse thunder.


    "Thunder and lightning, the two of them are one. If you want to win more, let''s join hands." He Yiming said seriously.


    The white horse thunder neighed happily. At the beginning, it insisted on fighting alone because it was the pride of the blood of the beast in its body. It was not allowed to bully more in front of the human masters of the same level.


    But now that there is a war pet at Franklin''s feet, their alliance is of course.


    As for whether Franklin''s strength has increased or decreased after the meeting with the temple eagle, it has nothing to do with he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning.


    They just know that the many times of cooperation have formed a good tacit understanding of the unity of man and beast, and they can release all their powers again.


    Colorful light surged out of he Yiming''s body, and even shrouded the white horse thunder and lightning.


    Then, the two of them, together with Baozhu, flew high into the sky.

 V6.Chapter 255

    In the totem clan, as long as I can advance to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, I can use the light of divine soldiers to wrap the holy beast to fly, and their companion holy beast also gives complete trust to their partners, and even is willing to hand over their lives to them.


    Although he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have not experienced the ancient ceremony of accompanying holy beasts, their trust relationship is not inferior to that of totem.


    When he Yiming released the five element light curtain, the white horse thunder and lightning immediately let this force wrap its body into the sky without resistance.


    At this moment, a long, cheerful hiss came out of its mouth.


    Just in the war with Franklin, although it did not fall behind. But it''s more laborious to release lightning on the ground to hit the sky or hover in midair to hit the power down. Even idiots can see it.


    And when Franklin pulled his body up, he immediately left the battlefield, leaving the white horse thunder only to stare.


    Even if it is no longer willing, there is nothing it can do at this moment.


    But at this time, it is different. After the integration of man and beast, it has been able to soar in the sky with the help of he Yiming''s power. If Frankline wants to leave the battlefield again, it will never be so simple.


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "Dear Pope, it turns out that you are also good at the integration of humans and animals of the totem clan. He is not talented, and is willing to experience the same integration of humans and animals."


    Franklin snorted coldly. The moment he saw he Yiming and the white horse thunder flying, he understood he Yiming''s cunning.


    For him, making the temple Eagle a favorite is just a means to improve his position in the minds of believers and make him deified as much as possible.


    Although the temple eagle is indeed a holy beast, it is also a powerful flying holy beast. But he never expected the holy beast to bring him any help in the battle.


    After all, this kind of sacred beast is far from being able to intervene in the battle between the strong at the peak of humanity.


    It can be said that if he stepped on the eagle and made enemies with the same level masters, the final result must be to lose and admit defeat because he had to distract himself from taking care of the eagle.


    However, when he Yiming and Baima Leilei joined hands, they just complemented each other.


    A white horse that can fly, thunder and lightning, will pose a far greater threat to itself than a white horse that can only walk on water.


    Although he can also choose to pinch soft persimmons and attack he Yiming on white horse''s back first. However, as long as he thought of the black turtle shell that the boy was wearing, his head was aching faintly.


    What else can you do to destroy the mysterious turtle shell that cannot be broken by the power of God.


    From afar, looking at a glorious face and smiling he Yiming, Franklin was angry from his heart, snorted coldly, and said, "shameless."


    He Yiming touched the wing of his nose and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is the supreme Pope, but you have to embarrass several newly promoted elders. I don''t know who is the shameless person."


    Franclinton was speechless at that time. Even with his old face, he couldn''t help but blush a little.


    If Bing Xiaotian and others didn''t do too much this time, blocking the possibility of their only advanced Shinto, how could he do such a thing regardless of his identity.


    With an angry snort, Franklin''s face had returned to normal in an instant.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he said, "cut the crap and start."


    The robe with strange colors quickly swelled, and the space around Franklin flashed a bright light. When the light began to spread, no matter he Yiming or Bai Ma Lei''s eyes had lost the trace of this person and an eagle.


    Not only did they have no trace of the human eagle in their eyes, but even their minds could not feel the whereabouts of the human eagle.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. He knew that Franklin''s robe should only confuse the eyes, but it was the credit of his Majesty the Pope to be able to hide the breath of himself and his pet.


    The two top forces in the West have been inherited for a long time, hardly under the five element gate in the East. As the leader of one of the forces, it is also natural that he has some strange magic soldiers.


    Baozhu''s long nose twitched suddenly for a few times, and its eyes were shining faintly, staring at a direction tightly, and beating the black turtle shell on he Yiming with its small hoof. He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eye, immediately understood his meaning, and passed his mind to Baima Leilei.


    Suddenly, a strong purple and silver light flashed on the corner, and then suddenly broke out in a certain direction.


    A powerful light as thick as a bucket crossed the space, leaving a huge trace in the air.


    Right in front of the lightning, a wall of light suddenly appeared, and then Franklin flashed out with the figure of the temple eagle.


    The old man was holding a round plate in his hand. At the moment, the plate was spinning drily, and a light was emitted from the plate, which unexpectedly blocked the thunder and lightning of the white horse.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened at the next moment. It''s not strange that Franklin can stop this sudden attack. If he can''t stop it, it''s surprising.


    However, the magic weapon in Franklin''s hands surprised he Yiming.


    There is nothing strange about the shape of this plate, which seems to be no different from ordinary jade plates. But he Yiming knew that this thing must be a Shinto treasure. Because on his body, there is the same jade plate.


    Although it''s just a glance, he Yiming has such a feeling that the jade plate he got from the land of reincarnation and the jade plate in the other party''s hands should be a set of items, or two of them.


    The powerful lightning light finally dissipated in the air, and Franklin''s face was covered with surprise. He murmured, "how did you find me?"


    He Yiming laughed. Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth, but casually opened the channel: "although your distortion is powerful, how can you hide our mental induction?"


    Franklin''s face was quite dignified. He shook his head slightly and said, "this magic weapon in my hand is a magic weapon. It has the powerful and wonderful use of hidden breath. Even if this seat can''t detect it before it releases the power of light exploration. How do you do it?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. This thing is indeed a treasure of the divine way.


    This one on him only has the wonderful function of peeping and snooping, while the one in the other party''s hand has the function of hiding breath. If the two are not the same, he won''t believe it if he is killed.


    Although Baozhu was holding his chest high, he honestly shrank behind he Yiming and did not show his head.


    If Franklin used his own ability to hide his whereabouts, Baozhu naturally could not find any clues, but it is a pity that this respected Pope has many treasures, and he used a divine weapon to hide his whereabouts.


    Baozhu naturally couldn''t detect his whereabouts, but he easily found the location of this Shendao treasure.


    For Baozhu, the jade plate hidden in the sky is like a pearl in the night. If it can''t be found again, his treasure hunting ability will be in vain.


    Seeing he Yiming smiling without saying anything, Franklin''s face sank slightly. With a wave of his big sleeve, a white object suddenly appeared, shooting at he Yiming like a streamer.


    The light on the lightning horn of the white horse flickered again, and a thick light was fired before he Yiming.


    A slight burst came from the air, and he Yiming didn''t even see what his Majesty the Pope was shooting out, so he Yiming was completely dead and destroyed by the lightning power of the white horse.


    However, it was such a delay that Franklin''s wrist turned, and he had put away the jade plate, and then a dark thing similar to a cloth bag appeared from his hand.


    The robe on his body once again flashed a light, covering all his figure. Then, he and the eagle under his feet disappeared again in this void.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath. The magic soldiers on the old man really emerged in endlessly. After the concealment ability of the jade plate was seen through, he even changed another magic weapon. What''s more surprising is that this magic weapon also has the same ability.


    However, as long as it is the role of divine soldiers, he Yiming is not afraid of Ling ran.


    Baozhu''s long nose twitched slightly, and his small eyes stared in the other direction.


    This time, even without the urging of he Yiming, white horse thunder has actively launched an attack.


    With a loud bang, Franklin and his eagle appeared in the void, but this time the look on his face had become extremely ugly.


    He Yiming has seen through the hidden whereabouts of the two times. This kind of thing, not to mention the arrogant Temple Pope who has traversed the West for hundreds of years, even if it happens to an ordinary person, it will become mixed with shock and anger.


    He Yiming burst into a long smile. His wrist turned over, and the colorful light rose into five tangible flowers on his head.


    These five tangible flowers are rotating like a big wheel. The five element gate used to dominate the world, and the flower of five element samsara, which is known as the invincible hand in the world, officially reappears in the world.


    He Yiming''s body seemed to be bigger at this moment, and all his strength was condensed in the five element world.


    In an instant, the colorful light that condensed all his strength rushed towards Franklin.


    His Majesty the Pope''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He had defeated he Yiming''s five times growth force many times. Although he Yiming did his best without reservation this time, he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, he just raised the staff of light in his hand, but the corners of his eyes jumped violently.


    Because he suddenly found that behind the white horse thunder and lightning, an illusory white horse phantom condensed by the power of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, and followed the impact of he Yiming''s five element samsara flower.


    The unity of man and beast, they should cooperate so tacitly

 V6.Chapter 256

    The huge five element reincarnation flower and the white horse phantom light came to Franklin almost at the same time, and the Pope really felt the power of this man and beast.


    This is the strongest blow released by he Yiming and white horse after completely locking Franklin''s breath. In this attack, almost all their strength is contained.


    Franklin was shocked that he Yiming had seen through his whereabouts twice, so his confidence wavered slightly, and the speed slowed down so much.


    It was this flaw that he Yiming noticed. He made a quick decision and released all his powers in an instant. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to say how many strange things his Majesty the temple Pope can take out of his hand.


    The ten thousand year heritage of the temple has collected too many good things, which is really impossible to prevent.


    Franklin''s face finally changed. The moment he found that his breath was completely locked, he knew that he could not escape this time. A strange color flashed in his eyes in an instant, and a sharp and rapid roar came out of his mouth. Then he stamped his foot hard, and the temple eagle was kicked down by his foot.


    Around him, powerful Qi whirled like a storm. A strong light exploded from his body, forming a world of light around him.


    White horse''s phantom light has shown unparalleled power when fighting with the ancestors of the Yu family. Even with the strength of the peak of humanity, white horse also ran away under the hard blow of white horse.


    Although the ancestor of the Yu family cannot use the power of divine soldiers, the strength of the peak of humanity he has is real without any falsehood. Now, coupled with the five element reincarnation flower released by he Yiming, even Franklin holding the staff of light can''t bear it completely.


    He Yiming responded with great confidence to this long planned thunder blow.


    When the power of the combination of man and beast rushed into this bright world, the phantom of white horse burst, and he Yiming''s five element reincarnation flower rolled irregularly in this space with the help of this huge explosive force.


    However, they soon found that there was no trace of Franklin in this bright world.


    They did not encounter any imagined strong obstacles. It seemed that the sea of light was full of vanity, and the great Pope had disappeared.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. His spirit was already highly concentrated, but he never found any sign that Franklin left the sea of light. At the moment, the treasure pig is also patrolling around with small eyes open, and has not found any strange and powerful treasures outside. So where is Franklin now?


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, he saw that all the light and the burst lightning force began to dissipate. It seemed that there was a magical force in this light, which could neutralize all external forces, so that the lightning force could restore calm as quickly as possible.


    After just a few breaths, all the light and lightning disappeared, and only the five tangible flowers controlled by he Yiming were still floating here.


    There was a strange wave in the space, and then Franklin''s figure flashed out of the void.


    He Yiming silently felt this strange force, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "The power of space, how can you release the power of space?" He Yiming exclaimed.


    In this world, the power of space is the taboo power in humanity, and it is also the only power that cannot be mastered in humanity. Even in the Shinto era, only Shinto people can use this powerful force.


    However, only this power belonging to the Shinto can make he Yiming unable to find Franklin in this sea of light.


    Franklin''s face lost any color, and he seemed to be a few years old when he first met him. Obviously, in order to avoid the almost fatal blow just now, his Majesty the pope also paid a great price.


    However, white horse thunder and lightning is not as good as there. Phantom lightning is its last killer mace, which is almost comparable to he Yiming''s five elements in one grand pass.


    Once such a powerful power is aroused, even it will become less energetic.


    Without saying anything, he Yiming took out a small piece of white stone and sent it to Baima Leilei''s mouth. Its tongue rolled slightly, immediately wrapped the white stone in its mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Franklin grinned, but the old man''s smile made he Yiming feel creepy.


    It seemed to see the weakness of the white horse thunder at this time. The old man raised the staff of light in his hand, and the head of the staff was pregnant with huge light power.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and did not hesitate to communicate with Baima Leilei.


    Then the white horse spread his hooves and began to run in the void.


    He Yiming''s divine light spread down, and instantly came to the foot of the white horse. No matter how the white horse stepped forward, it could step on this divine light every time it landed.


    Just in a blink of an eye, he Yiming and white horse had left Franklin''s attack range far away.


    The Pope opened his mouth in surprise. He whispered something in his mouth, but a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    After feeling the real power of the unity of man and beast, he even felt a chill in his heart. Inexplicably, he has such a feeling that he can never compete with the two people who are one with humans and animals.


    Just as the consequence of comparing strength with white horse thunder is being kicked off the Star Island without image, Franklin will never make the same mistake again.


    However, facing the attack that had locked him, Franklin finally released his last means of saving his life.


    Although it cost a lot, it also gave him a chance to breathe.


    After reappearing, he immediately sensed the weak and excessive breath of white horse thunder, but when he was about to attack, he Yiming and white horse cooperated seamlessly and fled to the distance.


    Under the blessing of he Yiming''s divine light, the speed of white horse thunder was no slower than running on the sea. Just a wink, it has been far away.


    However, before his holiness could breathe, he heard a familiar cry with a trace of panic.


    He looked down and almost didn''t mention it in a breath.


    He Yiming rode a white horse, but he did not stay away from here as he expected, but went towards the temple War Eagle who had just been kicked off the sea by him to protect his life.


    The temple Eagle naturally knew the power of he Yiming and white horse thunder. It immediately opened its wet wings, fled to the side, and wanted to meet Franklin.


    However, it is obvious that he Yiming and white horse thunder are faster, and they are very interested in bullying the temple eagle. It seems that they are unable to vent their depression on this poor holy beast.


    Franklin''s body flashed. He flew up quickly and shouted angrily, "he Yiming, don''t deceive people too much."


    He Yiming twisted his head on the back of white horse thunder and said with a smile, "Your holiness, we are a combination of man and beast. We are very fair."


    Franklin was shocked and angry. He Yiming rode on the white horse thunder, which was absolutely a real combination of man and beast. Their abilities complemented each other, and they worked together to play a more powerful power.


    However, the temple eagle is just a pet of him. If Franklin hopes to improve his strength by stepping on the eagle, he is really an idiot.


    He Yiming''s fair battle of the unity of man and beast is too bullying.


    Franklin''s mouth gave a shriek, and the temple Eagle seemed to have received some instructions. It immediately waved its wings with all its strength, trying to get away from here as soon as possible.


    Only when the sacred beast of the temple was far away, Franklin was able to act unscrupulously.


    However, he Yiming, who was startled by Franklin''s unique skill at the bottom of the box, recognized the temple War Eagle. He cooperated with white horse to advance tacitly, and followed the nearly straight trace of the War Eagle in the air.


    Behind them, Franklin was angry, but he had to catch up.


    Although Franklin did not pay attention to the strength of the temple eagle, its status in the temple was extremely noble, and Franklin could not let it suffer any harm anyway.


    Warhawk is worthy of being a sacred flying beast in the air. Although it is inferior to he Yiming''s human animal integration in terms of extreme speed, it is far beyond he Yiming and others in terms of flexibility.


    After circling flexibly in the air for several times, its huge body turned around like a swallow and joined Franklin with dexterity.


    As soon as his holiness breathed a sigh of relief, his face became extremely ugly again.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning came up again, but this time their attack was not against Franklin, but against the temple Eagle everywhere.


    The continuous thunderbolts and lightning, the colorful reincarnation flowers, all took the temple eagle as the object of vent, and attacked relentlessly.


    In desperation, Franklin showed all his skills, and the magic weapons in his hands emerged one after another, which made him embarrassed to intercept all the attacks against the temple eagle.


    However, in dealing with this storm like attack, he had no time to fight back.


    Looking at the white horse thunder, who had completely recovered his energy, Franklin smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he also had a day to be calculated.


    It''s really unfair for such a man and beast to fight together.


    Suddenly, a long howl full of feminine power came from a distance.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know who made the howling, he was sure that he was very powerful through the howling!

 V6.Chapter 257

    Hearing this long howling, he Yiming had a feeling like a soft knife cutting people, which made him feel goose bumps.


    However, just a howl has caused such a powerful effect, and he Yiming''s heart was greatly afraid of the person he had not met.


    Franklin, who was treading on the temple eagle, raised his eyes and seemed to have a flash of anxiety in his eyes. However, he Yiming, riding a white horse, attacked in a way that was almost harassment, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Of course, if he is alone, he can naturally get away, but with the burden under his feet, everything becomes difficult. At this moment, after hearing this approaching howling, Franklin obviously wanted to escape, but he still couldn''t be satisfied.


    A moment later, from the horizon, two small black spots flew over. Their speed was so fast that they had a high speed that seemed no less than that of white horse thunder.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he couldn''t care about entanglement with Franklin anymore. With a gentle clip on his legs, he immediately controlled the white horse thunder and lightning to stop attacking.


    Franklin''s face was gloomy. He looked at he Yiming coldly, and his sharp eyes were full of murderous intent.


    At this time, the expression of the temple Pope was quite different from that when he first met. There was no more amiable and harmonious image on him, but it was gloomy and disobedient.


    A shriveled and unpleasant voice came from a distance: "Franklin, I didn''t read it wrong. You were forced to have no choice."


    The two black spots in the distance are constantly expanding, and it can be seen that these two masters are flying with the light of divine soldiers. It was not enough for one of them to speak before he arrived, and his words were full of schadenfreude and sarcasm.


    He Yiming''s heart moved. There are few people in the world who are qualified to speak to the temple Pope in such a tone, and the only one who may appear here at this moment


    There was a wry smile on his face. This man was indeed Franklin''s biggest enemy in his life. However, due to the Millennium Iceland, they unexpectedly United.


    And this result is undoubtedly not what he Yiming wants to see.


    Two figures stopped not far from them.


    One of them is a thin old man who seems to be able to blow down in a gust of wind. On his face, you can even see some obvious age spots.


    However, the powerful pressure released from the old man can prove that he is extraordinary.


    The other person was more strange. He was wearing a strange mask on his head, covering his face and half of his upper body.


    Although he did not see through the true face of this person, he Yiming did not dare to underestimate him at all.


    "Garfield, you broke your appointment." Franklin said softly.


    Before this man really appeared, Franklin tried his best to stay away from here, because he didn''t want this old enemy to see that he was powerless. However, when his embarrassment was seen by the other party, Franklin quickly recovered his calm, as if this had never happened at all, and faced this person with the most natural attitude.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, Garfield


    This name is very common in the West. In a city, there will be at least Garfield with more than two digits. However, Garfield was the only one who could be called out by his holiness in this tone.


    Like the temple heritage, the contemporary president of the Dark Alliance parliament with a history of tens of thousands of years.


    Garfield''s old face showed a slightly embarrassed smile.


    When seeing this smile, he Yiming''s heart jumped. This person''s performance did not seem to be a strong man at the top of humanity at the same level as Franklin, but this person gave him the feeling that he was more dangerous than Franklin.


    "Franklin, I''m delayed by something this time." Garfield bowed slightly and said, "please allow me to apologize to you."


    Franklin waved his hand slightly. The two of them had been dealing with each other for hundreds of years, and they were familiar with each other. At this time, with the mood of his holiness, he was really not interested in acting with him.


    "What should I call you, this young Oriental strongman?" Garfield asked with a smile, but his eyes were staring at the white horse under he Yiming. Obviously, with his eyesight, he can naturally see that it is not the knight on the horse that really frustrates Franklin, but this magical top holy beast.


    He Yiming stooped slightly on the horse and said, "I''ve seen you, elder."


    "He Yiming?" Garfield''s face immediately became dignified. A moment later, he murmured, "you killed the messenger sent by the west?"


    With a wry smile, in fact, on the Star Island, when Franklin asked the three Western powers in Beijing, he Yiming knew that there was bound to be trouble, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    His back straightened a little, and he Yiming Lang said, "yes, it was the younger generation who killed him."


    He did not explain to the other party why he wanted to kill these people, because he was very clear that no excuse would work until he showed his strong strength to compete with the top strength of humanity.


    "I thought it was just a rumor." With a cold snort, Garfield said, "unless it is the strong man of the peak of humanity, who can keep the three of them at the same time. But..." his eyes took back from white horse thunder, and sighed a long time, saying: "after seeing your holy beast, I finally believe that you have the strength to keep them."


    He Yiming''s mouth moved for a moment. In fact, during the war in Beijing, Baima thunder and lightning did not advance to the current level. Among the three Western powers, white horse thunder and lightning actually solved only one, and this one was killed by thunder and lightning when he fled in a hurry.


    However, there is no need to explain all this to others. He Yiming can''t wait for them to misunderstand.


    Nodding his head gently, he Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. It''s also a fluke for the younger generation to leave the three of them."


    Garfield nodded his head slowly and said, "you are a disciple of the Tianchi vein. I can let you go and leave your spirit beast. Go by yourself."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face immediately became strange. The old man had felt the powerful breath from white horse thunder and lightning, and had seen the battle between himself and Franklin in the distance, but his words still seemed so arrogant and arrogant. Was he confident that he was much stronger than Franklin.


    His Holiness''s eyes also flashed a strange color, but he immediately stepped out and stepped directly into the void. Then with a gentle wave of his robe, the temple Eagle flapped its wings and flew away like an amnesty.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up the idea of continuing to hunt down the eagle. But in his heart, he secretly called it a pity. Once he lost the control of this war eagle, his holiness became much more difficult to deal with.


    His eyes turned and fell on the man beside Garfield. Although this person''s clothes are strange, and his head is covered by a huge mask, he Yiming just has a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen this person before. And he vaguely felt that Garfield''s arrogance might be related to this person.


    "Dear speaker, may I ask your excellency..." he Yiming ignored Garfield''s request, but asked with a smile.


    Garfield smiled proudly and said, "this is a new servant of this house. You don''t need to know."


    He Yiming and Franklin naturally understood that this person was definitely not as simple as a servant, but since Garfield didn''t say it, they had nothing to do.


    Garfield''s face suddenly sank and said, "for the sake of emperor Shitian, I''ve given you a chance. It''s too late to leave now."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and said, "thank you for your kindness, but don''t take this opportunity."


    As soon as his words fell, the single horn on the head of white horse thunder was immediately surrounded by purple electricity, and he hit it without hesitation.


    At this moment, the power of thunder and lightning was released mercilessly, and rushed towards the boundless humanitarian peak as if it were a giant dragon.


    However, Garfield did not dodge. A cold smile appeared on his face and said, "stop."


    The masked man beside him turned around and blocked him like a fly, and stretched out his hands at the same time.


    Franklin and he Yiming changed slightly at the same time, with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    No matter what reaction Garfield himself made under the attack of thunder and lightning, even if he waved his hand and directly scattered the thunder and lightning, they would not be so surprised.


    But the President let his new slave do it, which surprised them.


    This is the lightning attack of the white horse, which is equivalent to the strong man at the peak of humanity. It is far from being comparable to the general five Qi Great Master. Garfield''s eyesight naturally can''t see this, but he still did so.


    For a moment, a terrible idea suddenly flashed in the minds of he Yiming and his colleagues.


    Could it be that the new slave he took was also a peak of humanity?


    As soon as the idea flashed, he saw a sudden burst of colorful light on his hands.


    This is the light of the five elements, although it is not as flashy and weird as he Yiming used when he was in charge of the five elements ring, nor does it have the magical power of runes.


    But this is really the power of the five elements, and it is also the power of the world with five forms.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite ugly. He immediately understood why Garfield trusted this person so much, because this person was indeed a top humanitarian strongman.

 V6.Chapter 258

    After a loud bang, the powerful lightning force released by the white horse has been completely defeated by the force of the five elements. This man''s casual attack unexpectedly showed his powerful power that was not under the white horse at all.


    Franklin''s old face twitched slightly, and he said coldly, "the peak of humanity..."


    When he didn''t do it, although he had a strong breath, Franklin had a little doubt. But he knew better that with the arrogance of the strong at the peak of humanity, he might be able to make friends with Garfield''s peers. Even when he was in the same temper, it was not a problem to help him kill several people or anything. However, it is absolutely unimaginable to subdue a man who is at the peak of his power and make him a servant.


    However, at this moment, the man''s power was so powerful that the little doubt in Franklin''s heart was completely dispelled.


    With such powerful power, there is really only the strong man at the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming''s face was livid. He never thought he would meet this man here. What''s more terrible is that this man would be controlled by a strong man like Garfield.


    His heart turned and gently clamped the horse''s belly. The white horse thunder immediately understood his meaning, and their hooves moved, and the light of their magic soldiers rushed up like a meteor.


    The huge thunder roar and colorful light suddenly intertwined, just a few seconds between, he Yiming and white horse have been fighting with this person for hundreds of times.


    This man''s martial arts cultivation is really strong to the extreme. Even under the fierce attack of he Yiming and white horse, he is only at a disadvantage.


    However, after hundreds of hard touches, the man''s breath was finally hindered for a moment.


    He Yiming''s hand was like electricity, his hand was light, and an invisible sword suddenly stabbed out.


    Although the man was tough, his powerful fighting instinct made him feel a strong danger. His head was raised towards the rear, and he immediately avoided the attack of this invisible sword. However, when he Yiming shot, he didn''t expect to kill this person with a sword, so when a sword stabbed, it just shattered the mask that covered this person''s head and face.


    White horse thunder and lightning instantly retreated ten feet away. He Yiming looked at the familiar face, and his heart gradually sank.


    The ancestor of the Yu family, as expected, the ancestor of the Yu family who once met on a sea ship and had a fierce fight with white horse thunder and lightning.


    He took a deep breath and said, "speaker, if Mr. he guessed right, you are delayed because of this person."


    Garfield flashed a strange light in his eyes, slightly frowned and said, "yes, looking at you, do you recognize this person?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "he naturally knows this person, and he once fought with him."


    Garfield''s eyes became more and more surprised, and his voice seemed to rise a little: "this person was injured by you?"


    He Yiming''s heart turned, and his face immediately changed into a look of surprise, saying, "is this person injured? He doesn''t know."


    Garfield looked at he Yiming seriously, as if he was doubting his words.


    Franklin''s face was equally dignified. He said coldly, "Garfield, what''s going on?"


    The two of them used to be absolute rivals, but now they are forced to stand on the same front. When asked as his holiness, Garfield naturally couldn''t deal with it at will.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "when I was on my way to the Star Island a few days ago, I suddenly met this man running on the sea. There was a strong smell of darkness on him. Curious, I followed up. After several days of tracking, I finally captured him and took him as a slave." He bowed slightly to Franklin and said, "please forgive me for the delay of a few days because of this."


    Although what he said was simple, he Yiming and others understood that in order to subdue this person, he must have had a fierce battle, otherwise it was impossible to delay for several days.


    In fact, after Garfield found the ancestor of the Yu family and felt the strange smell from him, he immediately became a treasure.


    As one of the most powerful human peak strongmen in the dark vein, he can naturally see that the breath of life on the ancestor of the Yu family has belonged to a dead man, but there is a certain power blessing on the dead man, which has completely stimulated the potential in the body and reached the level of the human peak strongman.


    So he tried his best to use several kinds of secret arts against the sky in the dark vein, and finally controlled the puppet.


    However, although he has heard of the coagulation people in the eastern world, he knows nothing about the super puppet refined by using the coagulation people with the body of the five elements.


    This is not that he is ignorant, but that after this refining skill was created, the ancestor of the Yu family was still the first puppet to officially appear. Although Garfield is well-informed, it is impossible to figure out the key.


    However, for this puppet, his heart has tenthousand points of satisfaction.


    A puppet equivalent to the peak of humanity, what a powerful force it is. Even in the Shinto era, such puppets are also the top goods in the world, not to mention the era when Shinto disappeared now.


    Puppet skills are not uncommon in the western world, especially in the dark world, and there are even more than hundreds of ways to exercise puppets.


    However, no matter which method is used to refine the puppet, it is far from being comparable to the one he controls.


    Let alone a puppet at the peak of humanity, even a puppet at the level of the five Qi Great venerable is a miracle that has only occurred for a thousand years.


    Even with Garfield''s strong strength and self-confidence, he came up with the idea of being inferior to Yu''s ancestors.


    At least, when the Qi of heaven and earth is greatly weakened, it is impossible for them in the western world to refine puppets that reach such a level.


    This is also the real reason why he would rather break the appointment than accept this rare puppet at all costs.


    Franklin''s face was calm. He seemed to accept the other party''s apology, and then said, "Garfield, I have two messages for you." He paused, stared at he Yiming, and said, "because this person''s obstruction and your breach of appointment, those new venerable people in the East have left."


    "I understand that this person has top holy beasts, so you can''t keep them safely. In that case, it''s better to give up the plan." Garfield hesitated, nodded and said, "so what''s the other news?"


    Franklin said expressionless, "another good news is that the ancestor of the Oriental fountain promised to join hands with us."


    Garfield''s face really flashed a hint of relief, which is really good news. There are three humanitarian peak strong men working together. Even if Bing Xiaotian gathered and attracted more people, he would not dare to ignore them.


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly. 108''s camouflage was so powerful that even Franklin was fooled without any doubt.


    Franklin stretched out his hand to he Yiming and said, "you also know his identity. If you can keep him, Emperor Shitian will definitely compromise with us, which is even more useful than leaving all the new strong in the East."


    Garfield''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he immediately understood the other party''s meaning.


    He Yiming''s face is quite ugly. Although white horse thunder and lightning has become the top holy beast, at the moment, in front of him, there are up to three human peak strongmen. No matter how you look at it, you are at an absolute disadvantage.


    He suddenly burst out laughing, and the laughter spread far away. Lang said, "Jimo fanshu, don''t you come out?"


    Franklin and Garfield were stunned at the same time, and they were immediately on full alert.


    Although Garfield believed that his Majesty the pope would never talk casually, their hearts were still faint after hearing the man''s name.


    The name of the best assassin in the world, even if he is a master of the same level, he is also extremely afraid of it.


    The sea burst abruptly, and three water arrows rushed up and shot at the three of them.


    Franklin and his wife dared not neglect, and a bright light and a black light surged up on them at the same time. As for the ancestor of the Yu family, he was indifferent, but the colorful light rippling on him became more and more vigorous.


    These three water arrows instantly hit the three strong men at the peak of humanity, but did not bring any harm to them. Because the power bred in the water arrow is too weak.


    They may also have a deterrent effect on the five Qi Great venerable, but in the eyes of the peak of humanity, this level of power can''t make them moved.


    However, the two top Western powers dare not underestimate the man hidden under the sea.


    Because even with their strength, they didn''t find this person''s breath of life. Before this person took action, they didn''t even find someone lurking below. What''s more terrifying is that after this person shot once, they still didn''t feel anything.


    Such powerful concealment ability is really shocking and incredible to them.


    At this moment, the name of a person flashed in their minds at the same time, and only this powerful humanitarian peak can do this.


    The air around him stirred up quickly. When the two top powers reacted, they found that he Yiming had come to the sea on his white horse and fled to the distance like flying.


    His Majesty the Pope and the president looked at each other, and there was a flicker of hesitation and deep confusion in their eyes.


    What''s the relationship between huangquan''s ancestor and he Yiming? Why should he take the lead for him?

 V6.Chapter 259

    Franklin''s face was straight, and he said, "please come out and see me, master of the door."


    The sea was as quiet as death, and there was no sound except the faint echo of the open place.


    "Is it really him, your holiness?" Garfield asked hesitantly.


    Franklin nodded his head without hesitation and said, "I saw the ancestor of the yellow spring with my own eyes, and there can be no mistake." What he said is a promise, but also a face of perseverance.


    After seeing his holiness''s expression, the speaker no longer doubted.


    How old Franklin''s eyes are. Since he has been so sure, the people below must be 100% ancestors of the yellow spring.


    Looking up at the direction he Yiming left, Frank Linlang said, "fanshu sect leader, since you are in charge of him, we won''t embarrass him this time."


    Garfield hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slowly.


    Although he Yiming is powerful, his white horse holy beast is a top holy beast that can compete with them. If we can keep them, we will certainly get great benefits.


    However, if all the benefits are compared with Iceland once in a millennium, they are chicken ribs.


    The two of them have been powerful in the West for hundreds of years. Naturally, they are not ordinary people, but they have figured out this truth in an instant.


    The two men nodded to each other and plunged into the sea together.


    As for the ancestors of the Yu family, they also followed behind them and dived into the sea together.


    I don''t know what means Garfield used to get the control of this puppet. The means of the Western dark world are indeed endless and unfathomable, and are not at all below the top masters in the East.


    The sea is still as dark as usual.


    Franklin and white horse Thunder have fought on it for a long time. If it was on land, it would have caused irreparable great damage. But in the sea, all this seems insignificant.


    No matter how great the power it causes, it can''t bring any substantial damage to the sea. All the evaporated or exploded sea water finally returns to the embrace of the sea. The endless sea water will fill here from the endless sea until the sea returns to normal.


    At this time, when they came to the sea, they immediately began to search for the whereabouts of the person in their mind.


    Both Franklin and Garfield have great expectations for this person. After all, they are Chinese in the West. If they want to successfully participate in the ice palace, it should be crucial to have a partner in the East.


    Moreover, with the special ability of the old man, looking at the world, no one is willing to offend him. Once he joined, their confidence will be much greater.


    However, they were soon disappointed to find that there were no hidden humans in this sea area.


    The only thing that attracts people''s attention is more than a dozen mutant big fish swimming in the distance.


    These fish are bolder and not small. Even the smallest fish is almost the same as a human body.


    Moreover, these fish seemed to be naturally violent. After seeing three people suddenly appear in the sea, they swam over without hesitation, swaying their big tails, and opened their flat mouths, revealing their sharp fangs, biting at the three of them.


    Franklin and others naturally do not pay attention to these creatures in the sea.


    If there are holy beast level guys in these fish, they may also be interested in killing to obtain a holy beast inner alchemy, but they can be easily sensed from the breath of life on these big fish. They are a group of ordinary fish, not even a spirit beast.


    In the face of these self seeking guys, they are not interested in entanglement at all.


    Garfield stretched out his hand and waved it casually. There was a dark shadow around the big fish that rushed in front. The shadow swayed in the water for a few times and then disappeared, while the big fish stopped strangely. Their bodies seemed to move slightly in the water, and then divided into several pieces.


    Garfield cut these big fish into several pieces by unpredictable means.


    The wounds on their bodies are smooth and round, and it is clear that they pass by in one stroke, and such neat wounds can be caused without any obstruction.


    Suddenly, the surrounding sea water was dyed red by the blood left by these big fish.


    Although the rest of the big fish didn''t understand what happened, they saw that these people were not delicious food, but deadly hell.


    The largest strange fish turned around and swam towards the distance. The other strange fish also turned around and swam away. Their speed was quite fast, but they had disappeared in the eyes of everyone for a moment.


    Franklin and others naturally won''t pay attention to this little episode. Around them, they have different attributes of power, but these forces are extremely powerful and can isolate the nearby sea water.


    After searching for a long time, Franklin and Garfield finally gave up, and they rose to the sea bitterly.


    "Your holiness, are you really sure that Jimo vashu is willing to join hands with us?" This is the second time Garfield has asked about this matter.


    There was a flash of anger on Franklin''s face, but even he himself felt extremely puzzled about it.


    What happened today is full of a strange smell. The ancestor of huangquan unexpectedly appeared at the same time with he Yiming. Although he agreed to his invitation, he immediately hid and took action to rescue he Yiming at the most critical moment. And more importantly, the super powerful assassin is clearly near here, but he would rather hide himself than come out to meet him and discuss major issues.


    His holiness vaguely felt that there must be something strange in it, but in the face of the old enemy''s inquiry, he snorted coldly and said, "Jimo fanshu personally agreed to my invitation. Do you think he will repent?"


    Garfield immediately shook his head. For these people, the importance of abiding by the promise is needless to repeat. Even in the dark world, if someone violates the promise, he will also be despised by everyone.


    And he would not doubt Franklin''s words. If the pope would lie about this matter, the world would be too crazy.


    Of course, what''s more important is that with the cultivation of the three of them, they have found nothing under the water for a long time. Those who can have such hiding ability are absolutely few in the world. At this moment, in southern Xinjiang, it''s afraid that only huangquan''s ancestors can do this step.


    "Since he promised, why didn''t he come out to meet us?" Garfield asked painfully.


    Franclinton was speechless at that time. After a long time, he snorted and said, "maybe he is afraid of our number."


    Garfield glanced at the wooden old Yu family, and several thoughts flashed in his heart, but he found that it seemed that there was only this explanation.


    Shaking his head, he did not intend to go to the sea again to find the top assassin, but said coldly: "Your holiness, since this time it is because of my late arrival that the New Oriental dignitaries leave, let me make up for this mistake."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "When the New Oriental venerable masters of the past dynasties came to southern Xinjiang, they would only go to one place." Garfield smiled and said, "you won''t mind visiting the glazed cave with me."


    Franklin thought for a moment, but slowly shook his head and said, "Lord speaker, I think it''s better to let these people leave now that the message has been passed on."


    Garfield was stunned. He nodded slowly and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Wait." Franklin said without hesitation, "we have no gratitude or resentment with Nanjiang, and the relationship has been good. If we can get the recognition of Liuli''s ancestor, we should be able to break the ice Xiaotian conspiracy."


    Garfield sighed and said, "if we want to be recognized by the ancestor of Liuli, our inventory will bleed."


    Franklin calmly said, "Bing Xiaotian''s unusual invitation to many humanitarian peaks this time may be because of what he found. If he can really solve the mystery of Iceland, then I''m willing to give everything."


    Garfield''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly.


    These two old people, who have been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of years in the western world for the supreme power, have reached a common understanding at this moment.


    In terms of their age, if they can''t make a breakthrough in this opportunity of Iceland, what is waiting for them will only fall. Therefore, they have no choice.


    Looking at each other, they flew in a certain direction. There is an uninhabited island, which is the temporary residence of the western people when they came here this time.


    They have to wait here for the return of Liuli Laozu. Only with the understanding and support of this big man can they gradually participate in it.


    However, they did not know that just after they were far away, a strange big fish suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea.


    If his Majesty the Pope and the speaker were here, they would be able to recognize one of the strange fish that attacked them just now.


    After the strange fish tossed on the sea for a few times, a silver light suddenly appeared on its body.


    Just in a flash, the silver light had disappeared, and the fish slowly stood up from the sea.


    This is 108. He used his special ability to disguise as the ancestor of the yellow spring and the strange fish in the sea, and easily deceived the two strong men.


    Although this camouflage technique is simple, it is very practical. Even in front of the three humanitarian peaks, there was no flaw at all.


    Hundred and eight glanced in the direction of the two strong men leaving, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he turned around and followed the direction he Yiming left. Almost breathing, the colorful light in the sky had disappeared that day.

 V6.Chapter 260

    The white light flashed over the sea, and he Yiming rode the white horse thunder and lightning away from the sea. He looked back for a moment and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After Bai Ma Lei completely controlled his power, he Yiming would not feel any fear even in the face of one of the humanitarian peak masters.


    In the realm of the unity of man and beast, even such a strong man can let go of the war.


    However, when the strength of this series reaches as many as three, he Yiming has only one way to go.


    Gently stroked the neck of white horse thunder, and he waited here quietly.


    After a long time, a colorful light flashed in the sky, and 108 fell steadily.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, extended his thumb to him, and said, "brother Bai, you are too powerful."


    To be able to play with the strong at the peak of humanity between the palm and the stock, except for 108, I''m afraid no second person can do it.


    108 was not moved by the praise of he Yiming. He told the two strong men what they had discussed without concealment.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "we are not qualified to intervene in the Millennium Iceland. Since they do not plan to go to Liuli Island, I am relieved."


    As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, he Yiming doesn''t want to be enemies with these strong men who stand at the peak of humanity.


    Hundred and eight said in a deep voice, "they are waiting for the return of Liuli''s ancestor. You can wait calmly and spread the news."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Of course, he couldn''t get involved in such a thing, so he had to go to Liuli island.


    Gently patted the neck of Bai Ma Lei, and immediately turned into a white light on the sea. Under the guidance of the colorful light above his head, he ran straight towards Liuli island.


    However, the white horse thunder and lightning just ran for a quarter of an hour and stopped, because they had seen a familiar sea ship.


    This sea ship is the big ship that took them to the Star Island, but at the moment, the waves around this sea ship are rough and surging.


    Although it is far away, he Yiming has been able to clearly sense the powerful power released from there.


    The breath of Jin campaign, Qilian double demons, Li family father and daughter and others are all in it. What entangles with them is more than a dozen powerful life forces under the sea.


    The owners of these life forces are all holy beasts in the sea. It is simply incredible that so many holy beasts have suddenly gathered in this sea area.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and suddenly understood.


    After leaving the Star Island, Jin battle and others immediately took a sea boat to stay away, but they were unlucky to meet these holy beasts from the open sea, so they had a fierce conflict here.


    But their luck is really too bad. Even so many holy beasts can be met by them. It has to be said that when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will choke.


    A huge force of fire suddenly boiled up. When this force of fire appeared, the breath of Jin battle and others were desperately retreating towards the rear.


    Although it is the first time for them to jointly resist the enemy, their cooperation will not be too big after their martial arts cultivation reaches their level.


    Eight giant fire dragons swaying their heads and tails suddenly appeared on the sea. These fire dragons rolled on the sea and immediately evaporated a large area of sea water.


    In this piece of sea water, there are two holy beasts, strange fish and a large group of fierce creatures in the sea. However, under the sweeping of these eight fire dragons, no matter how powerful the marine creatures are, they instantly turn into a mass of scorched fly ash and die with the wind. Only the two sacred beasts and strange fish swayed in circles of blue color, and were able to resist the huge fire force of the fire dragon.


    The surrounding sea water surged madly towards the middle, but as soon as it met the flying fire dragon, it was evaporated into gas and spread in the air.


    And these fire dragons seem to have spirituality, even wrapped in the two strange fish holy beasts, as if they would not give up until they were burned alive.


    "Poof..."


    A huge water arrow suddenly stabbed Li Yajing who was controlling the Jiulong stove from the sea. The water arrow had a hint of blue color and contained enormous power, which was far beyond the limit of ordinary holy beasts.


    The holy beast that can send this water arrow is also extremely intelligent. It unexpectedly sees that Li Yajing is the master who controls the Jiulong stove. It wants to save its companions, so it takes the initiative to attack her.


    Li Jiangfeng''s body flashed, and the mace served as a shield, blocking the only way for the water arrow.


    Countless water mist rose into the sky, and almost half of Li Jiangfeng''s body sank into the water. The power contained in this water arrow is so huge that it has reached such an appalling level.


    Qilian double demon brothers'' face slightly changed, and two half moon shovels waved out at the same time, condensing into a circular whole in midair.


    Then, five tangible flowers suddenly rose into the air and smashed them hard in the distance.


    Although the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements can be released only by the joint efforts of their two brothers, it can definitely rank first among these people in terms of power alone.


    A loud bang came from the sea, and a huge white shell nearly fifteen feet long floated out of the sea.


    The flower of the five element samsara of the Qilian double demons severely hit the shell. In addition to splashing countless sparks, it didn''t hurt this huge monster in the sea.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Although such a terrible monster is not the top holy beast, it is also second only to the peak.


    At least among them, no one can deal with this terrible big guy.


    The huge shell opened slightly, and streams of water arrows were excited from the gap. The water arrow spit out by this big shell has a trace of blue color, and reflects a dreamlike light in the sunlight. At this moment, the whole sky is shrouded by this water arrow and becomes misty and misty.


    However, everyone knows that this thing looks good, but if you accidentally get it, it will never be better.


    "Be careful." Li Jiangfeng shouted angrily. His body had jumped up again from the sea and came to Li Yajing''s side. The mace waved phantoms like solid walls, enveloping the bodies of their father and daughter.


    Many venerable people are all means of exhibition, laying a powerful interception network around their bodies.


    The ship carrying them had long left far away and was heading for the distance at the fastest speed.


    Without the ride of the venerable, there are no monsters in the sea to stop. It seems that the only thing these sea holy beasts have to deal with is the venerable level strong among humans.


    As for others, even the inborn strong are not in their eyes.


    As if endless water arrows were splashing down, the protective forces released by everyone were shaking endlessly. Everyone is terrified of it. With this super holy beast, they are afraid that it is difficult to get benefits.


    The big shell seems to feel the fear from the human side, and its shell is a little bigger.


    Waves of more huge water mist sprayed out again, and this time the condensed force seemed to be more and more powerful. Almost at the same time, the holy beasts in the sea who had just fled desperately when the fire was boiling surrounded again. These strange sea holy beasts show their magic powers and get entangled with many venerable people.


    When he Yiming came here, what he saw was this chaotic scene.


    Under the threat of huge water arrows in the sky, although many human dignitaries have not suffered casualties, they are already at an obvious disadvantage.


    Although this big shell did not deal with someone personally, it was precisely because of its restraint that all humans felt tied up and were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Among so many people, only Li Yajing, who relied on the power of the Jiulong stove, trapped two sacred beasts and strange fish in the sea, while none of the others, except the flower of the five element samsara of the Qilian twin demons, had the upper hand.


    He Yiming, who had just arrived, was amazed by the result of this battle. Li Jiangfeng once said that the strength of the holy beasts in the open sea was indeed not empty words.


    He patted Baozhu''s small head gently, and the little guy immediately had black clouds on his hooves, and flew into the air. With a flash of white light in his mouth, the nine tooth rake had flown out.


    The powerful power of fire suddenly burst out over everyone, and nine fire dragons, which were no less than Li Yajing, flew in the air. As soon as those powerful water arrows touched these fire dragons, they immediately emitted a trace of white smoke and dissipated several times.


    The nine fire dragons were still full of meaning, and they rolled down and came to Deng Yichen''s side.


    When he saw the nine tooth rake, Deng Yichen was relieved. Seeing the nine fire dragons counter attacking, he didn''t panic in his heart. Instead, he was very cooperative and tightly entangled the thick water snake like holy beast that fought with him.


    Sure enough, the fire dragon in the sky rolled down and immediately wrapped the water snake holy beast in front of him.


    Deng Yichen''s legs were slightly forced, and he was already out of the battlefield. After seeing the water snake holy beast struggling to survive in the fire dragon, his heart was filled with emotion. However, he knew that this was not the time to be in a daze. He turned around and came to the side of Lin Xiangqing, who was in danger, and took one of the two holy beasts that were fighting with him.


    In the face of the strong at the peak of humanity, Baozhu naturally did not dare to take the lead, but in dealing with the peak of humanity, its nine tooth rake has infinite power, one by one.


    A fire dragon with huge power forcibly rolled the water snake holy beast out of the sea.


    Once these sea holy beasts leave the sea, their own power will be greatly reduced.


    Nine fire dragons rushed at the same time, and in just a moment, they had burned the holy beast and its belt bones into a mass of ashes.


    Baozhu snorted like a relief, and his frustration in front of the strong at the peak of humanity was completely vented this time.


    The big shell seemed to notice the little pig in the sky, and its two shells opened again.


    However, at this moment, a white shadow suddenly crossed over it

 V6.Chapter 261

    After seeing the water arrows all over the sky, he Yiming immediately understood the position of this big shell among many sea monster holy beasts.


    It is definitely the most powerful holy beast among the many sea monsters here, and its power is no longer under the silver eel King it once met.


    The reason why the silver eel King dared to chase the three ships in Lingxiao temple was that it gathered the strength of tens of thousands of compatriots. The number of sea monsters here may not be as terrible as it was at the beginning, but each sea monster is a powerful holy beast. In terms of strength, it is much better than it was at the beginning.


    If he Yiming had seen this lineup, he would have turned around and left immediately. But now it was different. He did not hesitate to clip the horse''s belly. The white horse had turned into a light and stepped directly on the huge white shell.


    At this moment, the powerful dragon force erupted unreservedly, and the open shell just ejected a little water, and the arrow had been forcibly stepped into the sea.


    A huge vortex appeared on the sea, which was the change caused by the rapid fall of the shell into the sea.


    After absorbing the thunder and lightning power of the silver eel king, the white horse thunder and lightning not only improved its own thunder and lightning power, but also increased its power a lot. At the moment, it trampled a deep dent on the shell.


    Watching the shell disappear into the sea, he Yiming turned his wrist, and the five element ring appeared in his hand. The powerful Qi was instilled into the five element world without reservation. The whole five elements world began to rotate, and subtle changes had taken place in an instant, and the feedback was five times as powerful.


    Under the super speed of white horse thunder, he Yiming walked on this sea like a ghost.


    Those sea monsters and holy beasts who fought with many venerable beings felt a huge irresistible force suppressed before they could detect what was happening. The strength of that force was far beyond the limit that these ordinary holy beasts could bear.


    The smaller sea monster holy beast was hit by this force, and the light ones were dizzy, and the heavy ones were smashed on the spot, splashing blood on the spot.


    Those sea monsters, who were large or couldn''t see their weakness at a glance, couldn''t help but be in pain after being hit, desperately turned their bodies, abandoned their opponents, and attacked he Yiming.


    But every time at this time, there will be a whirling Unicorn shaped lightning on the white horse''s unicorn, leaving a beautiful scratch in the air, and then stabbing into the body of these sea monsters.


    No matter what the size of the sea monster, once it was stabbed by this flash of lightning, a huge "crackling" giant elephant immediately appeared in its body, and the whole body began to twitch.


    Just a few moments later, he Yiming rode the white horse for a stroll, and beat down all the moving holy beasts.


    Until this moment, he Yiming was really elated. With a long roar, his voice spread far away, and even exploded in the air.


    Franklin, Garfield, the ancestor of the Yu family.


    These three people are the peak of humanity. Under the oppression of the three of them, he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei were forced to flee away, and they were still afraid that they would catch up with them.


    This psychological pressure is quite unbearable for anyone.


    And the monsters in the sea here undoubtedly became the place for him to vent his anger. With his unreserved efforts, he even solved the battle in a short moment.


    Of course, this is also because many venerable people have been entangled with the sea monster for a long time, and no one expected that this evil star would suddenly fall from the sky and make a sneak attack.


    If these sea monsters and holy beasts gather together and stand ready, even he Yiming, who is riding a white horse and thunder, may not come forward to provoke in an environment like the sea.


    The foot sank slightly, and the white horse thunder and lightning had already dived into the sea.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, knowing that Baima Leilei must also be holding back a fire, so he didn''t want to let go of the big shell that had been kicked into the sea by it.


    Treasure pig opened his mouth and sucked, and the nine fire dragons flying in the sky immediately returned to the nine tooth rake. Then its small body flew into the sea and chased he Yiming and white horse.


    A five element light spread from the sea, instantly involving the little guy and disappearing.


    On the sea, many venerable people looked at each other.


    Just now, there was still a whirlwind and surge here, and many venerable people were in full swing with the holy beast in the sea. But just a moment later, all this calmed down.


    More than a dozen holy beasts in the sea who were enemies of them died. Even those who were not dead were shivering in situ, with purple and silver lights flashing on their bodies. In any case, they had less air intake and more air outlet.


    Although there were also two sea monsters who immediately escaped and dived into the deep sea, it was irrelevant.


    They looked at each other personally, and each of them had a rather complex light in their eyes.


    When he Yiming fought with Franklin, although it had brought them a strong and incredible shock, the strong at that level was too far away for them. They simply cannot see through the real strength of he Yiming.


    Until now, on these sea monsters and holy beasts, he Yiming did not give full play to his real strength, but also let these new worshippers see the real gap between them.


    For he Yiming''s strong performance of almost hitting one at a time, their hearts are all braved with a trace of chill. If he Yiming riding a white horse is not their friend, but their enemy


    Once the idea arose in their hearts, everyone felt a chill.


    Li Jiangfeng sighed long and said, "brother Jin, how does he practice?"


    Among all the people, the relationship between Jin battle and he Yiming is undoubtedly the best. After hearing Li Jiangfeng''s question, although everyone knows it well and can''t hear anything useful, their ears are still high and erect.


    Sure enough, Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "brother Li, you have also heard from your excellency Franklin that brother he is the body of five elements plus the body of light and darkness. Maybe this is the secret that he can cultivate so fast."


    Everyone nodded subconsciously. Maybe only this explanation can make sense.


    Since ancient times, it seems that no one has such a magical constitution at the same time, and he Yiming is undoubtedly the first person in history.


    Li Yajing put away the Jiulong stove. After a trip to the world of life and death, the number of fire dragons she controlled also increased by one to as many as eight.


    Only after seeing the nine tooth rake controlled by Baozhu, the little pride in her heart has completely disappeared.


    The powerful power shown by the nine fire dragons in the nine tooth rake was not even under the imitation artifact Jiulong stove, which shocked her and made her envy in her heart.


    However, when she thought that the other party was a holy beast with divine beast blood, her heart was not very jealous.


    However, she suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "brother Jin, isn''t white horse thunder fighting with his Majesty the Pope of the Western temple? Why are they back, isn''t it..."


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and they looked at each other with a strange color in their eyes.


    At this moment, there was no other sound except the sound of wind and waves on the sea.


    Because in their hearts, they all involuntarily had an incredible idea. Did they come here because they had defeated Franklin?


    If not, how would his Majesty the Pope, the powerful temple, let them go.


    At the thought that the top masters of humanity may be defeated by the joint efforts of he Yiming and white horse thunder, their hearts beat vigorously, and it was difficult to calm down any more.


    The wind and waves on the sea are great, but the sea bottom is quite calm, especially when these powerful sacred beasts in the sea are killed one by one, there is no troublemaker, and there is a natural restoration of peace here.


    That big shell has never surfaced since it was shot down by a white horse.


    He Yiming certainly understood that it must be this huge sea clam shell that immediately ran away after feeling the powerful power from white horse thunder and lightning.


    However, the sea monster of sea mussels is undoubtedly one of the slowest creatures in the sea. Although it immediately escaped, how can it escape the tracking of white horse thunder.


    Just a moment later, he Yiming had sensed the breath of the huge shell in the sea.


    In terms of life power alone, this sea clam holy beast is not inferior to the former silver eel king at all, so when it senses the white horse lightning, the shell immediately opens, and in the huge shell, there are groups of crawling clam meat.


    After tasting the power of white horse thunder and lightning, it has dared not fight hard with its powerful shell.


    Hundreds of water arrows suddenly issued in the water and rushed in the direction of he Yiming. Although they are in the bottom of the sea, the speed of these water arrows is not slow at all, but their strength is getting stronger.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. He smiled, waved his wrist gently, and an invisible sword had been stabbed out like flying.


    The powerful water arrow suddenly disappeared when it was a foot away from he Yiming and white horse.


    Above he Yiming''s head, a flower of water dribbled around, blocking his escort. All the water power will come to nothing when it comes to his body.


    The sea clam holy beast seemed to want to continue to attack, but suddenly, its body trembled violently, especially the clam meat wriggled crazily, as if something was colliding inside.


    The huge shell stirred up and down, making the whole sea muddy.


    After this situation lasted for a quarter of an hour, the huge shell finally stopped slowly and finally became motionless.


    He Yiming made a move, wrapped the huge shell with a strong five element color, and then slapped the white horse, leaving a white line at the bottom of the water and rushing out of the water.

 V6.Chapter 262

    The sea suddenly cracked, and a white light had risen from the separated waves.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the colorful light band in his hand, which seemed to be a long line, immediately pulled up the 15 foot long clam shell.


    The moment when the huge shell was pulled out of the water, countless waves were immediately raised, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    Everyone looked at the Dead Sea clam holy beast that could no longer die, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    This sea clam holy beast once made them suffer a lot. Its huge shell was extremely hard. Not only could it not be cut by a knife, but also the powerful flame of Jiulong stove could not roast it.


    And the power of this holy beast''s water arrow is absolutely unique, which is impossible to prevent.


    In the process of fighting with many holy beasts, at least half of their thoughts should be put on the magical water arrows that fell from the sky and sometimes shot upside down from the sea at that time.


    It can be said that although this holy beast is not really against anyone, it is precisely because of its existence that people fall into an absolute disadvantage.


    However, once he Yiming appeared, he immediately stepped on this guy into the sea, and began to chase after the end of the war. It took only a quarter of an hour to kill this extremely difficult guy.


    People are more angry than people.


    After seeing he Yiming''s fighting skills and demonstrated strength, no one will compete with him anymore.


    "Brother he, thank you very much." Li Jiangfeng said sincerely.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Li, you''re welcome." He glanced at the bodies of many holy beasts on the sea. In fact, not many of the holy beasts here really died in his hands and white horse thunder and lightning. Those holy beasts who were hit by the five element ring or made immortal and dying by the thunder and lightning power of the white horse basically died after being mercilessly stabbed by the golden battle and others.


    However, everyone didn''t touch the bodies of these holy beasts. They just piled them together and placed the bodies that automatically floated on the sea after death at the bottom, so that they wouldn''t float away along the waves.


    Seeing this, he Yiming immediately understood their intention.


    The corpses of holy beasts are extremely valuable. Both their inner alchemy and their flesh and blood are rare materials for alchemy.


    In the past, Qilian double demons and others even proposed to gather people''s efforts to hunt these holy beasts at sea, but they gave up because of Li Jiangfeng''s dissuasion.


    However, it can be seen from this that these people covet the holy beast of the open sea.


    But now they would rather collect these bodies than start peeling and cramping and digging for inner alchemy. This shows that they have reached a tacit understanding just now and are waiting for his return.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes converged on him, he Yiming smiled and said, "this time, the harvest is good. Everyone has a share. Let''s share it."


    Li Jiangfeng and others showed a gratifying smile on their faces. It was definitely an unexpected joy to harvest so many holy beast bodies at one time. If you don''t care, it''s absolutely false.


    But thinking of the strength shown by he Yiming just now and the hunting process of these holy beasts, their eager hearts suddenly calmed down.


    Until now, he Yiming personally promised to see someone, they were relieved.


    However, they all know that the biggest one must be left to he Yiming.


    Hua Ruijin, the only old venerable among the people, gave a long whistle, and the distant sea boat slowly sailed towards here.


    He Yiming looked at the ship in surprise and said, "brother Hua, you didn''t capsize. You''re very lucky."


    Hua Ruijin gave a wry smile and said, "brother he was joking. I had lived in the South China Sea for a long time and saw that the waves on the sea were wrong, so I immediately invited all my friends to go to the sea and let the sea boat go away as soon as possible. It was lucky that these disciples escaped."


    He Yiming was relieved, but only an experienced strong man like Hua Ruijin could see the impending crisis in the sea from a little sign.


    If he was on the ship, he could not see any clues at all unless these sea monsters were assembled and attacked.


    As for the many venerable people on the ship, they did not take it amiss, because they all knew that since they had been targeted by the holy beasts in the sea, they would have no effect even if they stayed on the ship.


    With a slight sigh, Hua Ruijin said sincerely, "brother he, if you don''t arrive in time this time, I''m afraid that one of us will be doomed."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, but recalling the situation just now, they had to admit that Hua Ruijin did not exaggerate.


    If that disadvantage is maintained, the human beings will certainly be unable to adhere to it and choose to flee everywhere.


    It is certain that someone can escape safely, but similarly, there will definitely be venerable beings who are stared at by sea monsters and fall here. However, before that moment, no one can be sure whether he is one of them.


    He Yiming smiled and didn''t answer. For him, it was just a small effort.


    However, looking at the strange eyes around him, he suddenly found that the distance between himself and them had been widened to this extent unconsciously.


    "Brother he, how was your fight with Lord Franklin?" Jin battle came to him and asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "his strength is very strong, very difficult, very powerful."


    Hearing he Yiming''s successive use of three words "very" to describe his holiness of the Western temple, everyone nodded with lingering fear. In front of the strong man, they couldn''t even mention the courage to resist, let alone really fight with him.


    The peak of humanity is second only to Shinto.


    In the era when Shinto disappeared, he was already the strongest in the world.


    Even if they are as arrogant as Jin battle and Li Jiangfeng, they still have a certain confidence that they can advance to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable in the future. But if they are promoted to the top of humanity, it will be difficult for them to have any self-confidence.


    "You and white horse lost?" Jin battle asked in surprise.


    He was not surprised at the defeat of he Yiming''s integration of man and beast. Although white horse showed the powerful momentum of a top holy beast, compared with Franklin''s hundreds of years of experience in becoming famous, it was also normal to lose the duel. However, the battle of king was very suspicious. If they lost the battle, why would Franklin let them leave.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother Jin, we didn''t decide the outcome, because there were two troublemakers."


    Everyone''s heart was pounding, and he Yiming''s answer shocked them too much.


    If he Yiming didn''t decide the outcome, wouldn''t it mean that when he Yiming rode the white horse, he already had the strength to compete with a strong man at the peak of humanity.


    Such a powerful force is enough to change the distribution of the world''s top combat forces.


    However, they were more curious about who appeared and was able to disrupt the battle at this level.


    "Brother he, who is it?" Jin battle hesitated for a moment and asked in the expectation of everyone.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated slightly. At the thought of these two people, his heart was slightly cold: "it''s Garfield and the ancestor of Yu family."


    "President of the Dark Alliance?" The battle of Jin took a breath.


    Everyone''s face also became quite strange, but after seeing Franklin''s appearance, no one would doubt he Yiming''s words.


    It''s just that the two top Western powers appear together in the field of Southern Xinjiang, which makes people feel a little jumpy.


    "Brother he, the ancestor of the Yu family is also here?" The Qilian demon said suspiciously, "isn''t that old man already dead?"


    There was also a flash of doubt in everyone''s eyes. It was he Yiming who killed the ancestor of the Yu family.


    He Yiming helplessly said, "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. This person is not only the ancestor of the Yu family, but also has greatly improved his cultivation and reached the peak of humanity."


    He Yiming can definitely guarantee this. Because he didn''t see it, but the result of fighting it with his own hands.


    "The peak of humanity?" Jin battle and others looked at each other, all full of horror.


    If these words are not from the mouth of he Yiming, I''m afraid these people will never believe it.


    Qilian double demons hesitated for a moment, and the big demon said, "according to the news we got, the ancestor of the Yu family has died, but his body has been refined into a puppet by the ancestor of the yellow spring. Maybe brother he saw this puppet." He paused and said, "it''s just unknown why ancestor huangquan gave this puppet to the president of the Dark Alliance."


    He Yiming secretly said that what he didn''t understand was that Garfield saw the puppet after he was injured, so he would capture it at any cost and control it with magic secret method.


    Li Yajing suddenly said, "brother he, on the Star Island, your holy beast white horse seems to appear at the same time as the ancestor of the yellow spring?"


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it. Maybe he came from hiding behind white horse."


    Although everyone knows that this is a shirk, they can''t figure out the reason even if they want to break their heads.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Of course, he would not explode the mystery. But now, after white horse advanced, his fear of the strong at the peak of humanity has been much less.


    Even if Huang Quan''s grandfather came to trouble him automatically, he would not be afraid of it like a tiger.


    The ship in the distance finally approached. Hua Ruijin commanded the disciples on the ship to send the bodies of these holy beasts onto the ship, and then they went downstream towards Liuli island.


    This trip was definitely a mixed blessing for everyone. Although they obtained a large number of sacred animal bodies, they also saw Franklin, such a humanitarian peak strongman.


    For the Millennium Iceland, the whole continent has been flooded with dark waves. They prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that this accident will not sweep their sects and families

 V6.Chapter 263

    The blue sea water along the coast is like a jade belt tied around the waist of Liuli Island, which looks beautiful.


    When the ship returned to Liuli Island, the whole coastal port was boiling.


    On the ship, there are mountains of sea monster bodies, and behind the ship, there are even larger dead sea monsters.


    In particular, the huge clam shell, which is more than 15 feet long, is more and more eye-catching.


    Although the ships sent by Liuli island are not small, it is still impossible to load all the bodies of these holy beasts.


    Therefore, a large part of the holy beast bodies were placed on the clam shells and dragged to Liuli island by sea boats.


    Separating the Dead Sea clam holy beast shells is like two huge unpowered ships floating on the sea. Otherwise, people can''t easily transport these things back.


    After arriving at Liuli Island, some people naturally dealt with the rest of the work, but those venerable people left here clapping their hands.


    This is the famous Liuli island. Jin battle and others also trust Li Jiangfeng. As long as they take out the valuable things on these holy beasts, everyone will get their share fairly.


    After entering the Liuli cave, everyone immediately dispersed and went to rest. What happened on this trip to Xingchen island is really too shocking.


    Although they have not dealt with the new venerable masters in the west, they have lost a lot of mental energy.


    Not only that, they were also very tired when they fought with many sea monsters and holy beasts when they came back, so once they came to this relatively safe place, their worries were put down, and naturally they would feel extremely tired.


    Only he Yiming was still in high spirits. After he unleashed his power on the sea and killed many holy beasts, his depression in his heart had been completely vented, and he was naturally refreshed.


    If Franklin came to them again at this moment, he Yiming was afraid to take the initiative to ask for a war with him.


    Of course, in this war, riding a white horse thunder and lightning is certain.


    At this moment, he even understood why the totem clan insisted on the so-called "one-to-one" fair battle.


    With such a powerful holy beast, if you don''t use it, it''s called an idiot.


    Returning to his room, he Yiming just sat down and his ears moved slightly.


    He heard three subtle, almost imperceptible footsteps coming straight in his direction.


    He was quite familiar with the two footsteps of Hua Ruijin and Li Jiangfeng, but the other sound was quite strange, at least he had never heard it before. However, this person not only has the lightest footsteps, but also seems to have the most powerful life force.


    He Yiming''s heart moved. After he came to Liuli Island, he had not seen any master of Liuli Island venerable except Hua Ruijin and Li''s father and daughter. Is it true that this person is the real strong man in Liuli island who is reclining and practicing hard?


    Soon, the iron door that sealed the cave gently knocked a few times. He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved it. An invisible breath slowly opened the iron door.


    Outside the door, Hua Ruijin and Li Jiangfeng stood side by side. In front of them, an old man in his fifties stood with a smile.


    "Brother he, this is the great master Mu Nan of our clan. After hearing about brother he''s great feats on the sea, I specially went out to meet him." Hua Ruijin bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    More than a year ago, Hua Ruijin was able to show off his old qualifications in front of he Yiming, but at the moment, he seemed extremely polite.


    The gap in strength has caused a change in people''s attitude, which is vividly reflected in Hua Ruijin.


    He Yiming hugged his fist and smiled and said, "brother Zhuang, please come in."


    Zhuang munan was wearing a blue robe and an amiable smile. If it weren''t for the occasional flash of light in his eyes, I''m afraid few people could associate him with the identity of the five Qi Great Master.


    The great master of Liuli Island laughed and entered the cave where he Yiming lived.


    In order to welcome many venerable people from the mainland, Liuli island also took great pains. All the prepared caves were carefully selected and carefully arranged inside, making everyone feel at home.


    At this point, Liuli island in southern Xinjiang is indeed better than the northwest Tianchi vein.


    After the host and guest sat down, Zhuang munan said, "brother he, it''s a blessing for you that Jiang Feng and them can get rid of difficulties safely this time. Thank you here."


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "brother Zhuang, you''re welcome. It''s not worth mentioning to raise your hand."


    Zhuang munan gave a wry smile and suddenly said, "brother he, you have met with the two western NINETOWNS. Do you know what their next plans are?"


    He Yiming understood this man''s purpose.


    In addition to thanking him, he also wanted to know what Franklin and others would do next.


    After all, this is the region of Southern Xinjiang. The influence of Liuli Island here is naturally second to none. No one dares to challenge their hegemony in southern Xinjiang.


    However, after discovering the two peaks of humanity that came to southern Xinjiang, the strong in Liuli island could not sit still.


    If Liuli ancestors were still in southern Xinjiang at this time, they would not be so worried. But the problem is that the only top power in southern Xinjiang that can compete with Franklin and others is far away from northern Xinjiang, so the situation is completely different.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Zhuang, as Franklin and Garfield, they should not come to Liuli island to embarrass you."


    Zhuang munan smiled bitterly and said, "if it was before, Zhuang also had this confidence." He paused and said with thousands of feelings: "with their status in the west, it is certainly impossible for them to do such obvious bullying. But now it is different."


    Hua Ruijin nodded and echoed, "elder martial brother Zhuang is right. Since Franklin can even break the rules of the new venerable martial arts competition that has been passed on for thousands of years, what else can they do?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. Baiba had told the truth about their dialogue, but he Yiming couldn''t say it openly. It would be a little shocking to let these people know that they have the ability to hear their conversation under the eyes of the three top humanitarians.


    "Brother Hua, why do you think Franklin risked the infamy of thousands of people and broke this rule that has been passed on for thousands of years?"


    Hua Ruijin was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a while, glanced at Li Jiangfeng, and finally said, "Millennium Iceland."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "Millennium Iceland is their only hope to promote the Shinto, but now this hope is in danger of being strangled. So Franklin did not hesitate to risk a great reputation to destroy this rule that has been inherited for thousands of years. In fact, he was also showing Lord Bing Xiaotian that they can do anything for Millennium Iceland."


    Zhuang munan and others are thinking quietly. He Yiming is the only one who has fought with the Western powers, and his opinions are undoubtedly more recognized by everyone.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "if it''s not for this reason, why did Franklin and Garfield rush to southern Xinjiang in person? They can send their five Qi masters here to keep brother Li and them. The reason why they came out in person is to show their determination to never die."


    Zhuang munan finally showed a gratifying smile on his face and said, "I understand that since they have expressed their determination, it doesn''t matter whether they leave Jiang Feng or not."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile and said, "brother Zhuang is right. Now the most important thing is to inform your ancestors of this matter, and ask all jiuchongtian adults to discuss it together."


    Zhuang munan laughed, and the first trace of worry on his face completely disappeared.


    Since he guessed the purpose of the two humanitarian peak strongmen coming to southern Xinjiang, he finally put down most of his heart.


    He Yiming also laughed with him twice, but found that two strange eyes were staring at his face.


    Li Jiangfeng whispered, "brother he is really powerful. If it weren''t for brother he''s advice, we were still worried about whether they would directly kill on Liuli island."


    He Yiming shook his head modestly and said in his heart that jiuchongtian of the dark Council did put forward this proposal, but it was rejected by Franklin.


    However, it was because 108 heard their dialogue that he Yiming appeared confident. If not, I''m afraid he Yiming''s worry will not be inferior to them at all.


    Zhuang munan smiled for a moment, as if thinking of something, and said, "brother he, I heard that Jiang Feng said that you are interested in forging, and have successfully forged a powerful weapon."


    He Yiming smiled awkwardly and said, "he just studied a little, and there is no achievement."


    Zhuang munan laughed and said, "brother he, since you have come to the Liuli cave and like forging, it''s better to stay under the wanzhang crater for a few days, and you can also refine something of interest by yourself."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and was quite excited.


    Wanzhang crater is the core place in the Liuli cave. It is said that forging magic soldiers there will not only greatly increase the success rate, but also improve the quality.


    Although he Yiming has an artifact Jiulong stove on his body, he still has a strong curiosity about the world-famous volcano crater in his heart.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to Zhuang munan and said, "thank you, brother Zhuang."


    Zhuang munan returned a gift, casually ordered a few words, and then left first.


    Although under the guidance of he Yiming, he has believed that it is impossible to kill them directly as those two. However, this matter is too important, so he must send someone to northern Xinjiang to truthfully report everything that happened here.


    As for the choice that Liuli''s ancestor would make, it''s not something he can guess.


    When Zhuang munan left, Li Jiangfeng breathed a sigh, and his heroic bearing seemed to return to him again.


    In front of the only great master in Liuli Island, Li Jiangfeng didn''t dare to have the slightest unbridled and impulsive. Now after Zhuang munan left, Li Jiangfeng naturally recovered his nature.


    "Brother he, let me show you the biggest mystery of Liuli island."


    He left the room with a proud face, he Yiming smiled slightly, nodded to Hua Ruijin, and then followed Li Jiangfeng.

 V6.Chapter 264

    Countless kinds of glittering gemstones are embedded in the glazed cave. At first, he Yiming thought that these gemstones were deliberately embedded by people from Liuli Island, who spent countless human and financial resources. However, after living for several days, he realized that the gemstones that will glow in these gemstones are basically primitive creatures in the cave, and only a few places are artificially embedded.


    Wanzhang glazed cave, the name is very appropriate, without any exaggeration.


    And the one who can be as famous as these glitters is naturally the unfathomable volcanic cliff mouth, which is said to be as high as ten thousand feet.


    Accompanied by Li Jiangfeng, he Yiming once again came to the bottomless cliff mouth.


    Last time, I came with many venerable people. Although they were amazed at this, they didn''t stay much. Because they all know that this is the most mysterious and important place in the glazed cave.


    Among all the disciples in Liuli Island, even ordinary congenital disciples are not allowed to approach at will. And these outsiders are naturally not allowed to come here.


    When I came to the mouth of the cliff, I stood above and looked down. Below me was a fiery world. The thick red magma was churning endlessly, and the heat wave was rolling. Even if I stood at the highest place, I could clearly feel the heat that came to my face, as if I was going to roast the whole person.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath and said, "brother Li, the crater really deserves its reputation. I''ve seen it all my life, and probably only the 800 mile flame mountain can compete with one."


    A nice voice suddenly came from a big stone not far away: "brother he, the 800 mile Flame Mountain is just formed the day after tomorrow, how can it be compared with our innate spiritual fire here."


    He Yiming smiled. He had already heard that Li Yajing was hiding behind the big stone, but this was the territory of the Liuli cave. Naturally, he couldn''t blame anything.


    "Miss Li, the surface of Flaming Mountain is really not as good as here, but at the bottom of Flaming Mountain, there is also rolling magma. The power of fire there is incomparable, I''m afraid it is not inferior to here."


    Li Yajing raised her eyebrows and showed some masculinity at this moment: "brother he, you just see the surface now. After you go deep into the volcano, you may change your view."


    Li Jiangfeng coughed softly and said, "brother he, do you know the origin of the 800 mile Flame Mountain?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "younger brother, I''ve heard someone mention that it seems that the divine beast Phoenix fought with a strong Shinto there, and all of them finally formed the 800 mile Flame Mountain."


    When he said this, he deliberately ignored the artifact Jiulong stove. After all, now the world knows that the artifact Jiulong stove is in his hand. He Yiming is naturally embarrassed to mention it more.


    Li Jiangfeng nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. The Shinto man who fought with the Phoenix is the founder of our sect. According to legend, since the founder of our sect fought with the Phoenix, the beast fell into the Flaming Mountain and disappeared."


    He Yiming''s eyelids jumped slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He hesitated and said, "is the artifact Jiulong stove cast by your sect''s founder?"


    Li Jiangfeng smiled dumbly and said, "there are nine dragons'' spirits and bodies in the artifact Jiulong stove, and it is said that these dragons entered the Jiulong stove voluntarily. Although our founder had great magic powers, he could not do this."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red, and the nine divine dragons were stronger than the nine people in the Shinto. Even if the five element ancestor who used to fight all over the world saw it, he was afraid that he would flee, and naturally he could not be killed by a kaipai ancestor of Liuli island.


    And nine fire dragons have to enter the Jiulong furnace voluntarily, which is even more incredible.


    "Brother Li, who forged the Jiulong stove?" He Yiming asked curiously.


    Li Jiangfeng''s eyes moved to the bottomless cliff mouth and said in a deep voice, "the Jiulong stove was born from here."


    He Yiming''s eyes are tongue tied, and his eyes are full of strange smell.


    Li Jiangfeng looked solemn and said, "when the founder of the Japanese gate traveled around the world and passed through Liuli Island, he accidentally found this cave, and went deep into the crater with a fire magic shield, and found the artifact Jiulong stove in it." He paused, and the expression on his face became more serious: "according to the records of master Zu, he found this thing because he sensed the spiritual guidance of the volcano."


    He Yiming''s face is unpredictable. If all this is true, the magical powers of people in the Shinto are too powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming turned countless thoughts in his heart and said, "brother Li, this time I''m going to wanzhang crater, is there another secret?"


    Li Jiangfeng gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "brother he is really powerful. He even guessed this."


    He Yiming laughed hehe hehe, but he had considerable trust in the Li family. In the past, when he came out of the world of life and death, he fell into a coma. Instead of falling into a well, they gave him the healing medicine, which has won the favor and trust of he Yiming.


    Li Yajing snorted softly and said, "our ancestor sent a message from northern Xinjiang. If you come to our gate, you will be allowed to go to our forbidden area wanzhang crater and go there, and you can enter and leave at will in the future. Our disciples can''t stop you."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    He knows that the wanzhang crater of liulidong is as important as the fog area on the top of the mountain in the same vein of Tianchi. Not everyone can get the honor of being able to enter and leave here at will.


    No matter how Liuli Laozu thought about making such a decision, he was very grateful.


    Moreover, after hearing that the artifact Jiulong stove was found in such a place, his idea of going down and exploring became more and more intense.


    "Brother he, please follow me." Li Jiangfeng turned around and walked towards a big stone in the distance.


    He Yiming followed without hesitation, but he glanced at Li Yajing and found that Li Yajing also followed, but there was a faint color of anger in her eyes.


    Behind the big stone, there was a hidden stone stairway. Looking at the steep stone stairway, he Yiming secretly muttered in his heart that he did not know where the road could extend.


    "When the founder of the Japanese gate came here in the past, there was no access here. He entered the sea of fire directly with supreme magic, but we couldn''t." Li Jiangfeng said with great emotion.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. He seemed to see an old man jumping down from the mouth of the cliff and looking for the artifact Jiulong furnace from the magma.


    He breathed deeply, letting the gas with a trace of sulfur smell roll continuously in his body.


    Shinto is really a desirable realm.


    The three men stopped talking. They walked down the stone steps, which were cleverly built and spiraled down from the top of the mountain, as if there was no end.


    Slowly, the heat wave around the body rolled in and became more and more powerful.


    Li Jiangfeng suddenly stopped. Although the main skill he practiced was the power of the fire system, he was already sweating heavily at the moment, as if he were in a steamer, and his body was covered with white fog.


    He shook his head and said, "brother he, my cultivation is not enough. I can only accompany you here, and then the little girl will accompany you down." He paused and said, "with brother he''s cultivation, he should be able to withstand the power of earth fire, but the manpower is sometimes poor. If brother he feels unwell, don''t force him."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Li, don''t worry, little brother cares."


    Li Jiangfeng strode towards the top. He went up very fast and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, the heat here has caused a great burden on him, so he dare not stay any longer.


    He Yiming was amazed when he looked at Li Yajing.


    In terms of martial arts cultivation, Li Yajing was inferior to her father by more than one degree, but at the moment, in this strong heat wave that even he felt a little unbearable, she did not have a little uncomfortable expression, but looked energetic, and her face was covered with a layer of rosy clouds like Rouge, becoming more delicate and charming.


    He Yiming sincerely said, "Miss Li''s fire spirit body is really powerful. No wonder the ancestor of Liuli will give you the imitation artifact Jiulong stove."


    Li Yajing looked at he Yiming with bright eyes and said, "what I have is an imitation artifact, but what you have in your hand is the real Jiulong stove, the first artifact of fire."


    He Yiming heran smiled. He recognized the strong jealousy in the other party''s mouth, but did not interface.


    Li Yajing snorted softly and said, "don''t worry, our ancestors who opened the mountain once left a last word. The artifact Jiulong stove is a natural thing, which is not inherited by our school. Only those who are destined to get it can get it. If you want to force it, it will definitely lead to trouble. So we will never plot your Jiulong stove."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said with emotion, "the ancestors of your sect are indeed wise people. If only the Yu family could think like this in the past."


    Li Yajing said unhappily, "the five element ring was made by the five element sect in the past. How can it be compared with the natural artifact Jiulong stove?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, but what she said was right. One was something picked up out of thin air, while the other was carefully made by our ancestors. Once lost, this mentality is naturally impossible.


    The two of them continued to move forward. After a whole hour, Li Yajing just stopped.


    In front of her was a huge stone cave, which was now closed by a stone gate.


    "This is the closed place of the founder of the Japanese gate in the past. His old man left his last words, and only the owner of the artifact Jiulong stove and the contemporary patriarch can enter it." Li Yajing''s eyes had unspeakable envy and a faint jealousy, but she said without hesitation: "I can only send you here, as for whether to go in, you decide."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "thank you, Miss Li, for leading the way. Of course, he will go in."


    He reached out and pushed the door in, leaving Li Yajing, who was still a little angry, staring out.

 V6.Chapter 265

    The gate was pushed open, and it was dark inside.


    Here, it seems that there is a mysterious power, and even he Yiming''s eyesight can''t see far away.


    He took a deep breath. Inexplicably, he Yiming felt some power at the moment he stepped into it. This is a magical power, which makes him feel quite strange.


    He closed his eyes slightly. After a long time, when he opened his eyes, he was somewhat adapted to the current environment.


    His face showed a trace of surprise. With his current strength, let alone just a little darkness, even if he went deep into the sea, he could resist the huge and incredible deep-sea pressure.


    However, in this dark place, he actually felt quite uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming slowly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, light was released from his hand, which immediately lit up the road ahead.


    This is a passage. On the surrounding rock wall, there are layers of big pimples like mirror light. The stone wall of the whole cave passage is composed of these knots.


    He Yiming looked at it for a few times. He was surprised to find that the light power he released was so weak that it could only illuminate less than three feet around him.


    Moreover, when the power of light appeared, the strange pressure filled here seemed to become a little bigger, which suppressed the power of light he released to the lowest level.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming''s eyes moved slightly. He heard that Li Yajing had left here.


    However, his face instantly became quite strange, because when he heard Li Yajing''s footsteps, he also heard a more familiar sound of footsteps.


    Baozhu, this little guy secretly followed up.


    For a moment, he Yiming''s forehead suddenly exuded a cold sweat. This little guy came to the forbidden area of others. If he is found, even if he is killed on the spot, he has nothing to say.


    There was a strange sound on the stone gate at the door. It was a pig''s hoof kicking the door. However, Baozhu is quite intelligent. It seems to know that it can''t make a big noise here, so it''s not so much kicking the door as knocking.


    In a flash, he Yiming came to the stone door and gently opened the door.


    Just opened a little, a white light suddenly flashed in.


    Xiaobao pig gathered the power of light in he Yiming''s hand and looked around stealthily. His appearance of tiptoe was hilarious.


    He Yiming hurriedly closed the door. He looked at Yanbao pig angrily and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    Baozhu immediately showed a big smiling face. It came to he Yiming''s feet, kissed him affectionately for two times, and then raised two front feet, hugged his legs as a whole, and his long nose trembled slightly, with an expression of "I''m not at ease, so I''m following".


    He Yiming helplessly looked at Xiaobao pig, suddenly moved in his heart, and said, "there is a baby here?"


    According to the character of Baozhu, it seems that only the treasure that can be seen by it can make it come here with its lazy nature.


    Baozhu''s small eyes dribbled around, and his face suddenly piled up a giggle.


    He Yiming glared at it unhappily and said, "this is the territory of Liuli cave, and it is also where their founder used to be closed. No matter what you like, you are not allowed to take it."


    This sentence is quite sharp and full of warning.


    Baozhu''s face suddenly collapsed. It was the first time that he Yiming had been punished since he followed him. However, since he Yiming had achieved this, he naturally understood what to do.


    He Yiming gently stroked Baozhu''s small head and said, "little guy, liulidong has a friendship with us and our Tianchi for thousands of years, so we can''t be hostile because of us. In addition, Li family father and daughter once helped me, and it''s impossible to bite the hand that feeds me."


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and nodded his head vaguely. Then, he simply jumped into the arms of he Yiming.


    Since we can''t find treasure here, Baozhu''s lazy muscles suddenly broke out.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He withdrew his mind and quietly felt the magical power here.


    Slowly, a sudden color appeared on his face. This force is clearly the force of fire, but there seems to be something more in this force of fire.


    He Yiming can''t describe how to call this thing, or the spirit of fire. Because this force of fire is quite similar to the life force released by the breath of the divine tree he met in the blessed land of the cave.


    That is the spiritual power of wood, and here is the spiritual power of fire.


    Close your palm, the light power in the palm suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding area returned to darkness again. However, just a moment later, the five elements appeared in his hand when they were surrounded, and then a fire dragon ran out of the colorful light.


    This fire dragon came from he Yiming''s use of the artifact Jiulong stove to condense the blood of the holy beast, which is also the essence of concentrating the power of fire.


    In an instant, the light in the whole cave suddenly lit up a distance of about ten feet.


    Those with spiritual fire power in the cave flow happily, and they rush into the fire dragon, and then flee out of the fire dragon.


    However, in this one in and one out, the fire dragon seems to become stronger.


    He Yiming was amazed. He didn''t expect to have such a magical effect here. It seems that what Li Jiangfeng said is most likely true.


    The artifact Jiulong stove may really be forged here.


    He Yiming walked towards the inside, and the fire dragon circled around him conscientiously, illuminating the road ahead for him.


    This cave is not flat, and it seems to be constantly moving downward. Once he realized this, even he Yiming was a little palpitating.


    They have walked a long way from top to bottom. If they go down again, they are afraid that they will really enter the magma.


    Although under the self-contained world of the five element ring, he Yiming has self-protection confidence. But it is estimated that no one is willing to accept the baptism of magma for no reason.


    His ears kept shaking, and he Yiming put all the voices in front of him into his ears.


    He heard the sound of magma bubbles, and it was getting louder and louder.


    As he kept walking down, the heat here also reached a stronger level, which made him unbearable.


    With a slight sigh, a fiery red tangible flower slowly floated from he Yiming''s head.


    The flower of fire, even if it was burned by the fire power of the artifact Jiulong stove, could still keep him safe. At the moment, although the heat around was strong, it was not enough to make his flower of fire collapse.


    Baozhu yawned lazily in his arms. He Yiming has been in such a low spirits since he Yiming didn''t allow him to search for treasure.


    Suddenly, Baozhu seemed to adapt to the environment here better than him. Such a strong force of fire has no effect on it.


    Shaking his head slightly, the divine beast''s blood is indeed magical, and this kind of strong constitution is far beyond human imagination.


    Moving on, after a long time, I finally saw the strong red light in front of me, and the sound of bubbles boiling from my ears became more and more intense.


    He Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that he finally came to the end of the channel and also came to the location of this piece of magma.


    Carefully stepped on the hot ground and walked out of the passage. Outside is a huge platform. Outside the platform, it is indeed the boiling red magma.


    Baozhu blinked his small eyes twice, and suddenly hummed like he had recovered his spirit.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Baozhu''s expression was quite strange. He was surprised and asked, "is there a baby here?"


    In this fiery world, it is full of high temperature enough to incinerate people. If you hide your baby here, it is really a good place that ordinary people can''t find.


    However, to his surprise, Baozhu shook his head. It tilted its head sideways, as if thinking about it for a while. Finally, with four hoofs, it gently jumped out of he Yiming''s arms.


    He Yiming stared at it, not knowing what the hell it was doing.


    However, what Baozhu did next surprised him.


    Baozhu turned around and ran straight towards the end of the platform. Then he jumped forward and fell into the terrible magma like a stone.


    He Yiming''s heart tightened and beat vigorously for a few times, even his eyes were faint and dark.


    However, he immediately calmed down. How clever the little guy Baozhu was, and it was absolutely impossible to find his own way to death. Since it jumped on its own initiative, it showed that it was certain that it would not be burned or drowned.


    Sure enough, just after a few breaths, a white figure jumped up from the magma, and the little guy swam happily in the red magma constantly bubbling with bubbles.


    He Yiming stared at Baozhu with tongue tied eyes. Until this moment, he found that there were many mysteries on Baozhu.


    However, what surprised him even more happened.


    After playing for a while, Baozhu stopped tossing, but quietly sank into the magma.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, spread his mind, and closely followed Baozhu''s body, daring not to interrupt for a moment.


    In his feeling, Baozhu''s body is like a bottomless black hole, frantically absorbing the infinite fire force from the magma.


    These fire forces are obviously different from those in other places, because there is a rare spirit in the fire force here, and it is precisely because of this spirit that it can be absorbed by the treasure pig at the moment.


    A large amount of fire force poured into the small body of Baozhu, and its body surface became extremely red, just like a roasted suckling pig, it even wrinkled a layer.


    However, the life force from Xiaobao pig is increasingly powerful and incredible.


    It seems that in its body, there is a certain force awakened by the stimulation of the spiritual power of fire

 V6.Chapter 266

    He Yiming felt the magical changes that had happened to the pig in the magma, and his heart was full of surprise and emotion.


    According to Li Jiangfeng, he Yiming, who owns the artifact Jiulong stove, should be able to get some benefits when he enters here. But now he Yiming has not seen the shadow of benefits, Baozhu has begun to absorb the mysterious spiritual power of fire from here.


    Slowly, he Yiming withdrew his attention, because he was sure that although the magma here was violent, it could not threaten the life of Baozhu at all, but would be of great benefit to its growth.


    In that case, he certainly doesn''t need to pay more attention.


    Sitting cross legged on the stone platform, he Yiming calmly looked at the terrifying lava flow below, and his eyes slowly closed.


    He quietly felt the magical power of fire here.


    Vaguely, he had a premonition that the ancestor of Liuli did not hesitate to send a message to let people bring him here, for fear that it was related to the magical power of fire here.


    Strong ideas spread out centered on he Yiming, and he carefully explored this place full of the power of fire.


    Like the ripples on the water, the idea spread around, but after feeling the most powerful force of fire in a certain direction, he Yiming''s idea rushed there involuntarily.


    That''s where the magma under the platform lies. The huge idea came into contact with the volcano below through the magma, and continued to spread along the mountain path.


    At this moment, he Yiming did not find that the diffusion range of his ideas had far exceeded the limit he could reach.


    Before today, it was quite amazing that his mind could spread to a hundred feet around his body, but at this moment, his mind seemed to be able to spread endlessly towards the end of the mountain and the bottom of the abyss.


    Those magical fire forces around constantly overflow the spiritual forces, while he Yiming''s ideas can automatically integrate with these spiritual forces, and support his ideas to continue to spread forward.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming suddenly found that his mind had reached its limit and could no longer spread. Only at this moment did he realize that his mind had reached such an incredible level unconsciously.


    His heart was like a huge wave, which could no longer be pacified.


    In his feeling, his mind had been spread to the seabed along this volcano, and came thousands of miles away along the seabed.


    It can be said that with him as the center, his thoughts are shrouded within a thousand miles.


    What is this feeling?


    This is a feeling of being as high as a God in the world.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart was filled with a pride of arrogance. He seemed to have become a legendary Shinto strongman. All below the Shinto, even the strongman at the peak of humanity, such as Franklin, was as small as a mole ant.


    He Yiming''s heart beat violently. He sensed everything around him and finally determined that this was not his dream, but something that really happened.


    However, although his mind shrouded the land for thousands of miles, he was not able to see everything in his eyes.


    He can only distinguish the strong breath within this range, white horse thunder and lightning, Zhuang munan, and those venerable people. Of course, in addition to them, there are countless kinds of strong and weak smells. Some people release these smells, including humans, spirit beasts, and a large number of sea creatures.


    When he Yiming''s mind focuses on a certain breath, he can clearly "see" this creature and all the changes around it.


    This feeling is very strange, and it can make people have a sense of omnipotent control.


    This is a strong to the extreme pleasure, just like being addictive.


    He quietly felt the changes brought about by this magical change. For a long time, he finally understood that it was not that his mind could not continue to expand, but because at the end of his mind, the spiritual power of fire was already imperceptible.


    In other words, wherever there is this magical power of fire, his mind can be extended in the past. Once this power disappears or weakens to a certain extent, his mind will become weak.


    After discovering this, he Yiming''s heart surged with a strong sense of extreme loss.


    He can even be sure that once his mind leaves here, this feeling of being in control will leave him at the same time.


    His heart surged with strong reluctance. At this moment, he had the idea to release his mind forever and stay here.


    However, slowly, he Yiming''s ideas began to be unswervingly recycled.


    Although he was very reluctant to give up this magical feeling, his action was not slow at all, and there was no pause.


    Once a powerful five Qi Great Master has made up his mind about something, he will carry it out firmly without any influence.


    After a long time, he Yiming suddenly opened his eyes. He took a long breath, and his eyes flashed with strange light.


    After the strange experience just now, he Yiming sensed that this was a powerful force. In contrast, the power of the peak of humanity is simply worthless.


    However, although this force is huge and boundless, it is scattered everywhere and stretches for thousands of miles.


    He Yiming has experienced this feeling before, that is, in the valley of ten thousand trees in the blessed land of the cave.


    The sacred tree, which has survived for many years, not only has strong life force on its body, but also its root system is complex and extends for hundreds of miles.


    However, when he Yiming''s idea intersected with the tree god at the beginning, this feeling was forcibly instilled by the tree god. Although he Yiming had a feeling of pain at that moment, he Yiming did not suffer any real damage with the powerful and terrible life force of the tree god.


    The power of fire here obviously does not have the life power of tree god, so it will help he Yiming when he Yiming releases his ideas to explore, so that he Yiming can try to feel like a God.


    He was sure that such a powerful mental ability could not appear among humans, not to mention that even the serpent hovering in guiwailing mountain could not reach this height.


    If you can spread your thoughts thousands of miles away, I''m afraid only the former Shinto people have this ability.


    He Yiming immediately understood when he thought of the divine tree in the blessed land.


    The power of fire in this dead volcano must also exist like a tree god. And here, undoubtedly, is the last weapon on which liulidong relies.


    He sighed a long sigh, and his heart became more and more curious. He didn''t know what was the strongest Guardian force in the northwest Tianchi river.


    Although there was no adventure to make his strength improve by leaps and bounds this time, the harvest of this trip was even more difficult for he Yiming.


    Like the mental induction of people in the Shinto, this kind of thing that can only be understood but not spoken happened to him, which is of great benefit to his future growth.


    He closed his eyes again, silently sensing all this.


    From his body, colorful light slowly released, and the surrounding spiritual fire force also kept pouring into the five element world.


    Although the five element ring absorbs the power of fire quickly, the power of fire here is too huge.


    For this huge force field of fire covering thousands of miles, the force absorbed by the five element ring is not even a dime.


    His mind returned to the five element ring. He Yiming was surprised to find that there were two strange and familiar forces in this world.


    One of them is the power of fire that has just been absorbed. Now the power of fire has condensed into a thin red light band hovering on the side of the artifact Jiulong stove. The bright red color even Jiulong stove seems to be inferior to it.


    He Yiming was even more surprised by the other power.


    It turned out to be the life force on the divine tree of Dongtianfudi.


    In the past, he Yiming once absorbed the huge life force of the tree god in the blessed land of the cave, but under the circulation of the five elements, these forces seem to have dissipated in the whole five elements world.


    Until now, he knew that this force had not dissipated, but was integrated into the five elements world. At this moment, it slowly emerged after being affected by the power of fire.


    He Yiming finally gave up his intention to continue his research after his mind hovered over these two forces for a long time.


    Because he vaguely felt that the strength of these two forces was beyond his control at the moment. It''s OK to say the power of life of the tree god, but the power of fire with a trace of spirituality is not easy to provoke. Especially beside the power of fire, there is a huge murder weapon, the Jiulong stove.


    Seeing this, he Yiming gave up his intention to continue exploring.


    With a flip of his wrist, he Yiming released the small fire dragons that he had refined in the Jiulong stove, let them tumble into the magma here, and absorbed the special power of fire here.


    Of course, under the control of he Yiming, several fire dragons didn''t disturb Baozhu''s cultivation. Anyway, the magma here is vast, and there is more than enough place for them to separate and toss.


    After staying here for six hours, he Yiming stretched out his hand and took all these fire dragons back within the five element ring.


    Then, his wrist turned, and the five element ring turned into a light. In this way, as before, he returned to Dantian with familiarity.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s action was suddenly frozen, because he felt that this time the five element ring returned to the Dantian, and even began to rotate independently.


    Within the five element ring, two different powerful forces are slowly surging outward. They leave the space of the five element ring and directly enter the chaotic Dantian.

 V6.Chapter 267

    The power transferred from the inside to the outside of the five element ring is naturally the power of fire and the power of wood just condensed in the five element ring.


    After feeling that these two forces escaped from the five element ring and entered the chaotic Dantian, he Yiming''s heart was also full of doubts.


    Of course, he doesn''t worry about his Dantian. Anyway, there are already many residents in his Dantian at the moment. It''s the so-called that many people don''t worry about debt and many skills don''t weigh on him. Even if there are a few more residents, he Yiming will only take it lightly.


    However, he Yiming was still a little curious about these two new guests, and his attention soon focused on Dantian.


    After leaving the five element ring, these two forces, like other forces, stayed quietly in the Dantian, and slowly absorbed the chaotic force in the Dantian. However, their absorption speed is not fast, and it has not caused any negative impact on he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation, so he Yiming has never cared about these things.


    However, soon, he Yiming felt something was wrong.


    Now there are many residents in his Dantian. Besides the five element ring, the residents of divine soldiers also have Xuan turtle shell and aurora sword.


    They occupied a corner and hovered in the Dantian, like soldiers waiting for orders and ready to attack at any time, with a solemn atmosphere.


    In addition, there is the light power absorbed by leaving the land of reincarnation, and the dark evil spirit absorbed in ghost crying ridge. These forces are like having an independent consciousness, entrenched in a corner, slowly growing in their own way. And near the place of Yin Sha Qi, there is a coagulant who even he Yiming doesn''t know how to enter it.


    After more than a year of recuperation, the relic on the coagulation man has all recovered, but its strength seems to have been exhausted. Although it is constantly absorbing the power of chaos in the Dantian, it is not worth mentioning compared with the original loss.


    Without enough powerful power, this Shinto coagulant man is estimated to be difficult to leave here.


    In addition to the above existence, there is a very powerful force in Dantian, that is, the divine power of earth absorbed by him in the heavenly pagoda of Lingxiao temple.


    This is the real power of God, and it is also the only power of God that he can use.


    Below the Shinto, it seems that only those strong men at the peak of humanity have mastered a little of the power of God.


    He Yiming has fought with huangquan Laozu and Franklin, and experienced the divine power of different attributes they have, so he is very clear that there must be a certain amount of divine power in the strong at their level. However, this number is very small, and it can''t completely exert the power of God''s power.


    If not, he Yiming may have no chance to compete with them at all.


    Earth power has always been one of he Yiming''s assassins, but at this moment, this thick and heavy earth power unexpectedly began to become ready to move, and it actively moved closer to the two new forces in Dantian.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he carefully watched the strange changes in Dantian.


    Although there are many residents here, he Yiming is very relieved that there is no contact and conflict between them. They all guard their own land and never provoke other forces.


    However, at the moment, this practice seems to have been mercilessly broken.


    The divine power of the earth moved slowly, with a little golden light approaching the power of wood and fire, as if there was something mysterious on these two forces that attracted it, and even he Yiming''s idea was ignored.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he Yiming gave up the idea of obstruction, and he watched quietly.


    Finally, the divine power of the earth came to the side of the circle of those two forces, and the golden aperture made a slight contact with these two forces.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart hung high.


    Facing the first collision of these powerful forces in Dantian, even he Yiming had a feeling of panic.


    However, what happened next was enough to make he Yiming overjoyed.


    When these three forces met, they did not cause any tragic results such as Dantian explosion and obsession, but these three different forces began to slowly blend together.


    They are like the first tangible flowers, occupying three different directions. Their light blends with each other, forming a strange whole, and absorbing the chaos power in Dantian together.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. After seeing this scene, he Yiming''s heart even wanted to roar with joy.


    He finally determined that these two forces were the divine power of fire and the divine power of wood.


    Just think that these two forces come from this magical volcano and the more incredible tree of God of life, and you will know that their origins are not simple.


    However, no matter how he Yiming guessed in advance, he never expected that these two forces would be the other two systems of divine forces side by side with the divine power of earth.


    He Yiming''s heart was full of strong self-confidence when he felt the three communicating divine forces in Dantian.


    These three divine forces are different from the artifact Jiulong stove in the five element ring, which is a powerful force that completely obeys his orders. If he suddenly releases the power of God when fighting with people, even the strong at the peak of humanity will have to pay enough to get away.


    No one knows how powerful the power of divine power is better than him who has seen the war between the artifact Jiulong stove and the tree god.


    As long as he can release all these forces in Dantian, he may not fall behind in the face of the peak of humanity.


    With this in mind, he Yiming waved casually, and the divine power of fire in Dantian was immediately transferred out, and instantly integrated into the five element ring.


    The light released by the five element ring suddenly became as red as fire. The power of the divine power was so powerful that it forcibly suppressed the five element light.


    He Yiming endured with all his strength and forcibly suppressed the idea of releasing this force regardless of everything.


    This is definitely not a good place to try.


    Slowly, the five elements light restored its original brilliance, and the powerful divine power of fire returned to Dantian again.


    As he Yiming''s mind turned, the powerful wood power and earth power also entered the five elements circle respectively. Although he Yiming didn''t really release any power, he was already ecstatic to be able to do one step.


    In the past, when he wanted to borrow the power of the earth, he could only release the power of the earth''s power by using the earth system seal method, using the giant seal as the guide and the sky turning seal as the excitation. But at this moment, he only needs to use the five element ring, and he can easily borrow the power of these gods.


    His heart surged with great pride. If Franklin was in front of him at the moment, he would not hesitate to challenge again.


    He has divine power to attack and mysterious tortoise shell to defend. Even in the face of the strong at the peak of humanity, he is not afraid.


    "Hoo..."


    The magma suddenly churned violently, as if there was a huge monster churning under it.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the center of magma churning was where Baozhu stayed. If this little guy has something wrong, then he is too late to regret.


    However, he Yiming is also strange in his heart. Just now, when exploring with the Shinto level, it seems that there are no other creatures here except him and Baozhu, which is the biggest reason why he Yiming is relieved to stop monitoring Baozhu.


    Suddenly, the churning magma split from it, and a red figure rushed up.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up when he saw the red figure.


    Although the color of Bao Zhu''s fur had changed, he recognized it at a glance.


    Maybe it''s because he stayed in the magma for too long, so Baozhu''s body became red like blood, but the originally cute little guy now seemed unspeakably frightening.


    However, the change in appearance only made he Yiming slightly stunned. After feeling the surging breath on Baozhu at the moment, he Yiming''s heart was completely relieved.


    Although the breath of Baozhu is still far less terrible than that of Baima thunder at this time, it is infinitely close to the ancestor of Yujia who just condensed the body of five elements in the past.


    With the talent of the little guy, as long as you continue to cultivate, it is absolutely not difficult to reach the realm of white horse thunder and lightning.


    Baozhu looked at his body and seemed to feel quite ugly. He snorted a few times, and suddenly a white light appeared on his body. After the light dissipated, the red on his skin had all retreated, and his snow-white body was restored.


    At this point, Baozhu grinned.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and his eyes moved to the magma that was still churning.


    Later, he saw a fire dragon rising from the magma, making a turn in midair, and then plunged into the magma again.


    A clear smile appeared on his mouth. After his cultivation, Baozhu even released a nine tooth rake, allowing the nine fire dragons to absorb the spiritual power of fire here.


    The fire dragon in the nine tooth rake is much stronger than the little fire dragon condensed by he Yiming himself. After this baptism, it suddenly changed like a new bone. They are rotating in the air, constantly changing, and finally completely integrated into one.


    Jiujiuguiyi, became a particularly huge fire dragon.


    Although this dragon is still unable to compare with those old guys in the Jiulong stove, it also has their style and dignity.


    Baozhu stepped forward, stepped on the fire dragon and plunged into the magma again, and once again began to absorb the endless power of fire here.


    This time, Baozhu and Huolong stayed in the magma for three days and three nights. When Baozhu finally jumped up and put the fire dragon away, even he Yiming had a strong fear in his heart.


    He has an inexplicable feeling that the power of the nine nine to one fire dragon has reached an incredible level

 V6.Chapter 268

    On the vast sea, the waves are rolling and the waves are surging.


    Although the sky was cloudless and sunny, it was dark and turbulent on the sea, full of endless crises.


    All the garrisons along the coast of Liuli Island returned to the island. No one was seen within thirty feet of the sea. The once busy scene on the harbor was gone forever.


    However, at this moment, the two figures suddenly came to the sea from the island. They looked at the broken planks on the sea and the huge cracks in the port on the shore, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Dad, these sea monsters are too hateful." Li Yajing angrily said, "they even destroyed all the seagoing ships. This time, the loss of our door is really too big."


    Li Jiangfeng shook his head slowly and said, "this time is also a great blessing in misfortune. If brother Jin didn''t find it early and let all the disciples urgently withdraw to the island, what we lost would not be some ships, but a large number of disciples in the gate."


    Li Yajing frowned slightly and sighed, "I didn''t expect these sea monsters'' revenge to be so strong. They have surrounded the island for a day, and I don''t know when they will retreat."


    Li Jiangfeng smiled bitterly and said, "this is the first time that the holy beasts of the open sea have made the act of enclosing the island. God knows how long it will take. Let''s wait slowly." He paused and said, "anyway, we have released flying eagles to keep away from our disciples outside. Maybe they will take the initiative to evacuate after enclosing the island for a period of time."


    Li Yajing said helplessly, "I hope so."


    Her eyes turned and looked at the sea as if she had found something.


    At this moment, a dark figure suddenly jumped out of the sea and shot at Li Yajing like an arrow.


    This is a kind of flying fish in the open sea. It has a strong jumping ability and a long mouth. It can suddenly jump out of the water from the sea to attack the enemy.


    Li Yajing didn''t look back. She raised her hand a little, and a little spark flew out of her Qianqian jade fingers,


    At this point, Mars seems to have no power, but as soon as it touches the flying fish, it immediately burns violently, just like directly igniting all the fat and grease in the flying fish. In just a moment, it has turned into a mass of ashes.


    However, the emergence of this flying fish is only the beginning. At the next moment, at least thousands of flying fish rushed out of the sea and stabbed their father and daughter like thousands of arrows.


    These flying fish are so fierce that they would rather fly to the shore than kill all the people who appear here. This kind of suicide attack is really disobedient.


    Li Yajing''s face changed slightly, but her men were not slow at all. The slender hands were lifted up quickly, and a huge force of fire was filled around her.


    Later, the imitation artifact Jiulong stove, which made all the venerable people envy, appeared on her hand. The furnace mouth opened quickly, and a fire dragon rushed out with a huge momentum.


    In an instant, it had become a sea of fire in front of her.


    Those flying fish who rushed ashore rushed into the sea of fire like moths, like pouring into the sea in the fierce flame, making a loud burst sound. The flames in the sea of fire rose suddenly from time to time, which was the result of a large number of fish being melted by the fire dragon in an instant.


    Although these flying fish in the sea are ferocious, they are just a group of the most common fish. Naturally, they are far from being the enemy of Li Yajing at the venerable level, not to mention the imitation artifact Jiulong stove in her hand, which is absolutely overqualified to burn these flying fish.


    However, just when Li Yajing released the force of strong fire and blocked all these sea fish out of the fire, a powerful momentum suddenly rose, and a black object like a whip had forcibly broken through the blockade of the force of fire, and was drawn in front of Li Yajing like lightning.


    This is the tentacle of a huge sea monster, unexpectedly floating from the coastline. After those flying fish attracted Li Yajing''s attention, they launched a sudden fatal blow.


    Li Yajing''s face changed slightly, but her reaction was not slow at all. Her wrist shook slightly, and the imitation artifact Jiulong stove in her hand was blocked in front of her.


    After piercing the flame, the huge tentacle hit the imitation Jiulong stove severely.


    The powerful power made Li Yajing retreat a few steps for later, but the sea monster was more and more unlucky.


    At this moment, Jiulong stove unexpectedly released a powerful extreme heat, which made the unprepared sea monster suffer a great loss. The powerful power of fire reached the tentacle, and immediately scorched the whole tentacle.


    A huge howl full of pain came out of the sea, and then the tentacle retracted at an unparalleled speed.


    Li Jiangfeng''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "let''s go."


    Li Yajing answered, and with his wrist shaking slightly, the fire dragon had returned to the Jiulong stove. Behind them, there was a fire in the sky. When the sacred beasts on the sea gathered, the Li family and their daughters had long disappeared.


    Leaving the coastline far away, Li Yajing frowned slightly and said, "Dad, these sea monsters are too cunning to deal with."


    Li Jiangfeng nodded slightly and said, "these sea monsters came for revenge. Their strength is far from that of the holy beasts in the sea they usually encounter. It''s not surprising that some of them are a little smarter." With a sigh, he said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that these holy beasts of the open sea should be so united. After being hunted by us, they should know how to gather greater forces to retaliate."


    Li Yajing''s slightly heroic face suddenly showed a smile and said, "Dad, fortunately, uncle Hua was anxious and urged his disciples to deal with the bodies of the original sea monsters in one day. Otherwise, the loss would be even greater this time."


    Li Jiangfeng was dumbfounded and said, "elder martial brother Hua also wanted to take out the inner alchemy of the holy beast and the most precious materials as soon as possible, and give you an account. Unexpectedly, the accidental collision avoided greater losses, which was a great blessing in misfortune. But unfortunately, some of the bodies of the sea monster holy beast were dragged into the sea..." he shook his head with a look of regret, The corpse of the holy beast has indescribable value, which makes him quite reluctant to give up.


    Li Yajing glanced at the direction of the center of the island and said, "it''s a pity that the old ancestor is not on the island now, and the Great Master Zhuang doesn''t allow us to launch the power of the volcano, otherwise these sea monsters can successfully encircle the island."


    Li Jiangfeng gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "brother he has been in the cave below for four days, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s really worrying."


    Li Yajing''s mouth slightly tilted, but today, she was convinced of he Yiming''s strength, and there was no more jealousy.


    "Dad, what did you mention about him? Can he make these sea monsters leave with his own strength¡°


    Li Jiangfeng said, "brother he''s strength may not be good, but if he rides on the white horse thunder, the power he has must be very small, and he won''t even be below the peak strength of human beings. With his help, he can bring more powerful pressure to these holy beasts in the sea."


    Li Yajing whispered something, and then stopped talking.


    After he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning returned, everyone knew the powerful power of this man horse combination. If he Yiming can let white horse help, it will be a rare and powerful help for Liuli island.


    But unfortunately, after he Yiming entered the cave at the bottom of the mountain, although the white horse thunder and lightning did not oppose the disciples in the glazed cave, it also ignored others.


    It seemed to understand where he Yiming was going, so it didn''t show any impatience.


    As a super holy beast comparable to the top strength of humanity, it is quite amazing to be able to keep quiet here, but no one dares to expect it to help Liuli Island fight against the enemy in the absence of he Yiming.


    Their father and daughter quickly returned to the Liuli cave, where Zhuang munan and Hua Ruijin had been waiting for a long time.


    Li Jiangfeng said everything he had just seen. When he heard that these sacred beasts in the sea had extremely high wisdom and great determination to encircle the island, the faces of these two people were not very good-looking.


    Hua Ruijin snorted angrily and said, "these guys are really hateful. Since they are so ignorant, they must kill all of them when their ancestors return, leaving none behind."


    Zhuang munan slightly waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "although these sea monsters are powerful, since they can''t get ashore, you don''t have to care too much. We are self-sufficient on the island, and even if we are trapped for several years, there is no problem. However..." a sharp chill flashed on his face and said: "if they really don''t know each other, then the Lord will definitely make an exception to use the power of volcanoes to catch them all."


    Several venerable ones nodded one after another, but they all knew that before the Liuli ancestor did not return, with their hands, they could not do anything about these huge number of sea monsters and holy beasts.


    Suddenly, a huge loud and majestic roar came from a distance.


    This roar instantly spread all over the island, and everyone''s hearts were strongly shocked, like someone suddenly roared in their ears, which made people tremble.


    The faces of several dignitaries changed greatly at the same time. Even Zhuang munan, who has always been stable and confident, turned rather ugly.


    "Impossible..." he murmured, "this is the power of the top holy beast, but for thousands of years, it seems that no sea monster of this level has ever entered the inland sea."


    The only holy beast that can make him feel dizzy is the one who has reached this level.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the deep worry in each other''s eyes. After learning that such a strong man appeared in the holy beast of the open sea, their original strong confidence was also greatly impacted.


    Between their bodies flashing, they had left the glazed cave and ran away in the direction of the sound.

 V6.Chapter 269

    Above the sea, the blue waves rolled and cracked, revealing the head of a huge terror monster. Then, the monster slowly climbed up from the sea towards the shore, and gradually revealed its body in people''s sight.


    This is a huge monster like a crocodile. Its body is nearly ten feet long, and its whole body is covered with black iron scales. What''s more surprising is that on its body, it has eight huge strong long legs.


    If he Yiming is here, he will be surprised to find that this monster is somewhat similar to the silver eel king he killed, but its length is much smaller. And on its body, there is no strong light flashing constantly,.


    However, in terms of the breath intensity of the holy beast, this monster is far more than the former silver eel king.


    When the monster climbed ashore, it raised its head and suddenly issued a strong howl. This howl not only spread all over the island, but also greatly affected the deep sea.


    Just a moment later, thousands and countless sea creatures that can survive on land for a short time began to rush madly from the sea to the shore.


    There are so many kinds of creatures that no one can recognize them at all.


    At this moment, all people on the island have been forbidden to get close to within 100 feet around the island. However, in people''s consciousness, no one ever thought that these marine creatures'' life ability and courage would be so strong that they left the sea and attacked humans on the ground.


    These creatures entering the shore from the sea have a common feature. No matter how strange their body shape and how strange their movements are, their speed is definitely not slow.


    Just a moment later, several human gathering points along the bank suddenly found these strange phenomena, but in the face of these terrible and unprecedented things, everyone''s heart was full of fear. Under the sudden attack of these powerful marine creatures, the settlements dominated by ordinary people immediately died miserably.


    Among these sea monsters, there are giant lobsters, which are almost the same size as human beings. They wield huge pliers like a big guillotine and can cut ordinary people in two at a time. Among them are huge starfish and sea snakes, which can devour people in one bite. There are more crocodiles, which open their terrifying and sharp mouths and mercilessly enter human beings.


    Countless kinds of sea monsters left the sea for the first time in history and launched a strong attack on mankind.


    Countless sad cries broke out from here. Just after contact, it has become a hell on earth.


    The fierce long howl broke through the air, and many masters on Liuli Island rushed to it one after another. They were also stunned by everything in front of them, but after a short period of fear, they immediately entered the battle.


    Although those sea monsters can still fight after leaving the sea, they are still much worse than the power they can exert in the sea. However, the number of sea monsters is too large, far from this point human masters can resist.


    "Set fire..."


    Under the threat of death, the intelligent human ignited the houses here. Under the threat of the raging fire, the arrogance of the sea monsters finally converged.


    Huge and straight black smoke billowed from the house, like an agreed signal. Such black smoke was lit at several human gathering points near the shore of the island. Some gathering points that have been formed for hundreds of years have been burned down by a fire.


    When Zhuang munan and others arrived at one of the largest gathering places on the bank, their faces were full of anger.


    The sudden attack of the sea monsters was absolutely beyond anyone''s expectation. In the past years, they had never heard of similar things happening, so after seeing the changes in the sea, they just evacuated everyone from the shore instead of moving to the interior of the island.


    If they can move these people into the interior of the island first, such casualties can definitely be avoided.


    After all, the size of the whole Liuli island is called the largest island in southern Xinjiang, which is not inferior to Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea. If these people are moved to the center of the island, these sea monsters from the open sea, who can only walk on land for a short distance at most, will not be able to go ashore and attack in any case.


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Zhuang munan suddenly screamed, and a yellow light rose from him, wrapped him up and flew up the air. His fingers were a little bit, and another light suddenly stabbed down like flying.


    This is the divine light of the five Qi Great venerable. The power of that light is absolutely unbelievable. It gently crosses the ground. Whether it is the lobster monster dressed in heavy armor, the crocodiles with thick skin and rough meat, or any strange sea monster, they are all stirred to pieces under this bright light.


    The power of the five Qi Great venerable was completely released at this moment.


    Li Yajing gently waved her hand, showing the Jiulong stove from her hand. The mouth of the stove was slightly opened, and eight fire dragons rose into the sky, dyeing the sky in this area as bright red as blood.


    In terms of power alone, although Li Yajing is holding an imitation artifact Jiulong stove, he can''t compete with Zhuang munan, the great master of five Qi. However, when facing a large number of sea monsters, the power released by the eight fire dragons is really unparalleled.


    In contrast, although Li Jiangfeng and Hua Ruijin are equally powerful in martial arts cultivation, they cannot be compared with them in the speed of killing monsters.


    In just a moment, the number of sea monsters here has decreased sharply, and it is no longer enough to be afraid.


    However, they all know that although they have beaten down the momentum of these sea monsters at the moment, it is irrelevant.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure like a mountain came from a distance, which was unimaginable.


    Zhuang munan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes moved to the front, and subconsciously flew towards the higher sky. In the face of these monsters from the deep sea, it is always right to fly high in the air. Because according to him, no deep-sea holy beast has the ability to fly.


    Then, the strong man flying in the sky immediately saw a scene that made him scared to the extreme.


    An eight legged beast, ten feet long, was walking in their direction with strong steps.


    This giant beast is so huge, but its action is not slow at all. It is flexible like a rabbit. The eight terrible giant legs stepped on the ground, and even a hole did not come out. It seems that the weight borne by these eight legs is not the ten foot Big Mac, but a mosquito and fly as light as nothing.


    Zhuang munan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. I don''t know why, at the first sight of seeing this monster, he had a feeling of extreme fear. In the past, he had a similar feeling only on Liuli''s ancestor.


    With his eyes turned, he made a quick decision and shouted, "go..."


    The powerful voice sounded like thunder and continued to explode in front.


    The three dignitaries who were fighting to kill the ashore monster were all cold in their hearts, and they could make Zhuang munan call out this sentence without hesitation. It can be seen that the huge momentum coming from the front must be far beyond their ability to resist.


    Because of their actions, the human casualties in this stronghold were not large, and under the guidance of the children of Liuli Island, they ran towards the inner island.


    People saw the sad scene just now and knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. They were desperate to move forward with the crowd.


    So when they killed most of the sea monsters, there were almost no living people here.


    Li Jiangfeng said in a deep voice, "Yajing, burn here."


    Li Yajing answered softly. This is also the property of Liuli Island, but in this case, the best way is to burn it completely.


    It can not only burn a large number of sea monsters, but also leave a sea of fire to resist all the terrorist enemies who come to pursue outside the sea of fire.


    The eight fire dragons flying in midair rolled towards the residential houses, and instantly lit everything, and were involved in this huge flame.


    After seeing all the flames connected into one piece, the three didn''t hesitate to turn around and run towards the rear.


    At the same time, Li Yajing half turned around, and the eight fire dragons immediately escaped into the Jiulong stove and disappeared into her body.


    It is also a great burden for her to release the Jiulong stove and control the eight fire dragons. Now the escape is imminent, of course, we should take it back.


    However, at this moment, a wind blew


    This is an evil wind, a wind that comes out of nothing and suddenly appears.


    The wind was very small at the beginning, but it had become quite huge in just an instant, and formed a huge tornado, which blew heavily across the sea of fire, and in this huge sea of fire, a thoroughfare to the sky was forcibly blown out.


    A huge body came out of the road. It was a terrible beast, and its huge copper bell like eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty essence.


    At the moment of seeing the monster, Li Jiangfeng''s three hearts were also full of fear, and their bodies suddenly froze, like falling into an ice cellar, and they could no longer move. At this moment, they finally understood why Zhuang munan was desperate to let them leave.


    The monster''s eyes looked at them, like human beings looking at an mole ant, without any feelings.


    At that time, the monster opened its mouth full of daggers, and a powerful suction came out of its mouth.


    Li Jiangfeng and the three men sat down at the same time, and they wanted to resist as much as possible. However, this attraction is so strong and incredible that even they seem to be unable to resist at all in front of this force.


    They rushed towards them involuntarily. Although they wanted to release their magic soldiers, their bodies were completely wrapped by the force of the wind, and they couldn''t even exert a little strength.


    Seeing that the huge monster''s mouth was close at hand, their faces were pale without any blood.


    They never imagined that they would die in this way.


    However, at this time, the white light flashed before their eyes

 V6.Chapter 270

    After leaving the underground cave, he Yiming immediately heard a howl full of dignity.


    When the sound came, he Yiming could even feel the Qi in his body begin to vibrate violently. It was a powerful sound to the extreme. Although it was not as terrible as Baozhu''s Dragon roar, it was enough to bring him enough trouble.


    "What is this calling?" He Yiming frowned and muttered.


    There were so many things that happened during his days of seclusion, and he was practicing hard under the ground. Basically, he didn''t hear what happened outside the window, so he didn''t know that monsters from the open sea swarmed to besiege the island.


    With a slight flash of his body, he Yiming increased his speed to the extreme, flew straight up like lightning, and flew straight up along the steep mountain wall.


    After absorbing the magical and spiritual power of fire here, he Yiming further controlled the power of fire. His skin felt the hot airflow in the surrounding space, which was constantly surging upward, forming a powerful upward force.


    He Yiming relies on this power, so his speed is far faster than usual.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s magic light stopped, and he was already firmly standing on the crater.


    Looking around, there was no one here. He hesitated for a moment, stepped out of his legs, and walked towards the cave where he lived. However, it was quite strange in his heart that Hua Ruijin and other experienced people would forget to send someone here to wait for him.


    However, he did not know that today''s Liuli island was already jittery, and all his spirit was used to deal with those sudden sea monsters. And there are only powerful masters at the venerable level who are qualified to wait for him here, so Zhuang munan simply stopped sending people here.


    Just outside the cave room, a cheerful hiss suddenly rang from the inside. He Yiming''s mouth showed a smile. He pushed the door and entered. White horse thunder really stretched out his head and rubbed him intimately.


    He Yiming gently patted it on the neck, looked at baiba in the room, and said, "brother Bai, what was it just now? What happened on the island."


    He had just traveled all the way and met several disciples from Liuli island. Although they were all respectful to him, everyone had a look of worry on their faces. And in the whole glazed cave, there is a strange atmosphere full of crisis, which makes he Yiming feel very strange.


    In his heart, he even wondered whether Franklin and Garfield had come to the island. If not, with the inside story of Liuli Island, why would such a big enemy happen.


    108 calmly said, "the holy beasts of the outer sea have come for revenge."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and even stroked the white horse thunder''s hand. He was surprised and asked, "the holy beast of the open sea?"


    "You killed so many holy beasts and brought their bodies back. So you caused more monsters."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and immediately understood what he meant.


    Suddenly, a loud howl came from the distance again. Once he heard this sound, he Yiming''s true Qi suddenly boils violently, and the forces in his Dantian are ready to move.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming felt a strong sense of irritability. He was very dissatisfied with the owner of the voice, and his heart surged with the idea of killing him on the spot.


    Bao pig and white horse hummed at the same time, but they were also stupid and ready to move.


    He Yiming immediately understood the reason for this.


    Although he did not know what monster made this strange sound, one thing was certain that it was full of provocation and contempt. The owner of this voice stood high and conveyed his ideas with an ant like attitude.


    If it is not as powerful, it will naturally feel frightened and difficult to control. But it will cause the most powerful rebound in the face of the treasure pig and thunder with divine beast blood, as well as the power of God hidden in his body.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "let''s go and see what kind of guy is so rampant."


    The white horse thunder and the treasure pig immediately cheered. They had the most arrogant beast blood in their bodies. They were so despised by some unknown creature that they were naturally indignant. After listening to he Yiming''s decision, of course, they held their four hoofs high and agreed.


    With his feet gently, he Yiming has flown up the back of white horse thunder like a piece of cotton wool. He had just settled down, and the white horse''s hooves had already stepped out.


    He Yiming shook his head secretly in his heart. In fact, there was a strong fighting instinct in the blood of white horse thunder. Once challenged by the strong at the same level, it was like losing a fire in an oil bucket and completely lit.


    The white horse''s speed is so fast that it almost ran out of the cave in the blink of an eye. If it met the children in the cave on the way, its body jumped up lightly, and it didn''t meet anyone at all.


    At most, the disciples of Liuli island felt a flower in front of them, and then a wind blew, and they didn''t know what happened anymore. Only a few congenital strong people vaguely guessed some, and couldn''t help but be shocked in their hearts.


    Outside the cave, Jin battle and others looked ahead, but this was Liuli island after all, and they lived here as guests. When they didn''t get the invitation from Hua Ruijin and others, they didn''t dare to help at will. Otherwise, if they caused some unnecessary misunderstandings, it would be more than the gain.


    However, they are very familiar with the white horse thunder. As soon as they see the flash of white, they immediately understand that this top holy beast is about to attack.


    But white horse was so fast that they didn''t even see figure on horse. Only to see white horse shot, their worries immediately put down more than half.


    After all, after hearing the terrible voice, they also know what level of holy beast the enemy facing Liuli island is.


    Looking at the whole island, I''m afraid only white horse thunder and lightning can compete with it.


    Once he left the cave, the white horse''s speed really soared, which was much faster than the general five Qi Great Master flying in the sky.


    Feeling the direction of that powerful breath, there is no need to hurry up by he Yiming at all. White horse thunder and lightning has released its maximum speed, and a white light has left countless illusions on the ground. He has come to the gathering place of the fire.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He immediately saw a ten foot long horror monster opening its mouth. Its dark mouth was like a dark hole, slowly sucking three wobbly human dignitaries who basically had little resistance.


    Although Zhuang munan was anxious in the sky, he knew that he had no way to deal with this monster at all. His strength, which is equivalent to the peak of humanity, is far from what he, the great master of five Qi, can resist. If he is in the sky, he can still protect himself, but if he goes on beyond his strength, he will have no effect except to add a meal to the monster''s mouth.


    Seeing that the three venerable figures in the door are about to be absorbed into the mouth of the monster, including the future hope star Li family father and daughter in the door, he is already anxious, and the divine weapon light on his body is great. He bites his teeth hard, and the flying sword rushes down quickly.


    The flying sword stabbed at the monster''s huge eye, but the monster didn''t look at it, just knocked the eyelid down, and the sword immediately stabbed on the monster''s eyelid.


    The loud sound of stone and gold attack suddenly broke out. Under the powerful attack of the flying sword, countless sparks splashed. But when the flying sword flew back, it did not bring any damage to the monster, even a little white mark did not stay.


    This monster''s skin is hard and its flesh is thick. It has reached such an incredible level.


    Just when Zhuang munan''s face was pale and he thought that Li''s father and daughter and Hua Ruijin were doomed this time, a white light suddenly flashed across his eyes, and then a figure fell from the sky, forcibly inserting between the monster and Li''s father and daughter.


    The monster''s eyes suddenly showed a sharp color. With its powerful strength, it could certainly sense the strength of the creature that appeared this time, and the speed of this creature also reached an incredible level. It had appeared in front of it in just a moment, and even it could not see clearly. What made it even more surprised was that when this creature appeared, The suction from its mouth was immediately offset by an equally powerful force, so it had no effect.


    He Yiming rode a white horse thunder and lightning. On his hand, a huge yellow light spread from the five element ring.


    This is not the power of the five elements of the five element ring, but the divine power of the earth that has been connected with the power of fire and the power of wood in he Yiming''s body.


    In the past, he Yiming could not use this power at will, but after the crater absorbed a lot of magical power, his control of the divine power in his body has reached a new level. When using the five element ring, he can retract and release this power freely.


    However, this power was not cultivated by him, so he wanted to supplement it very slowly.


    The power of yellow is dignified and abnormal, like a mountain pressing on this piece of land, and all the power of the wind was immediately crushed and dissipated by the powerful power of the earth, and it no longer exists.


    It seemed to feel the strength of this force, and the beast opened its mouth, and a roar like the roar of a mountain torrent burst out of its mouth.


    The huge sound impacted the yellow earth power like a huge wave, and it was constantly washing away like a big stream of water.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised, and the treasure pig in his arms had four hoofs and clouds. He had already flown up, opened his mouth out of proportion to the giant beast, and a more powerful and majestic dragon roar burst out of his mouth

 V6.Chapter 271

    A black cloud rolled in the sky, and the fire burned everything. Thick black smoke filled the whole sky, and the air here was full of a bloody and choking smell of fireworks.


    However, a sound that seemed to come from nine days away suddenly burst out from a place dozens of feet away from the shore of the island.


    "Roar..."


    This is a roar full of coercion and power. It is the voice of a god high above.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, even the high smoke and the ubiquitous wind become stationary at this moment.


    This is not an illusion of someone, but a real existence.


    Long Wei, when this power reappears in the world, immediately envelops everything that sound can reach the end under its power.


    The sky was hesitating, and Zhuang munan at both ends paused. His divine light suddenly dimmed, and then the whole person fell to the ground like a meteor catching the moon.


    Right above the treasure pig, there was a magical field of forbidden air. Except for itself, all the weapons that used the divine light to fly lost their function in an instant, and the powerful power of the divine light was completely shattered by the more powerful dragon roar.


    He Yiming glanced at him, and with a wave of his wrist, a huge force rushed towards the shocking Zhuang munan.


    Although the five Qi Great venerable on the surface can still maintain a considerable calm, his heart has long been in a panic. It was absolutely unprecedented to be able to shatter his flying magic light. Falling from mid air without dancing is the best performance of his full restraint.


    However, after feeling the power inspired by he Yiming, the experienced man immediately used the force to slow down his falling speed, and finally fell lightly on the ground.


    But at this moment, he looked at Baozhu with deep awe. The power of this powerful holy beast is really terrible.


    Li''s father and daughter and Hua Ruijin were bound to die by themselves, but when the white light flashed in front of them and he Yiming suddenly appeared on a white horse, their hearts also surged with a kind of ecstasy like the rest of their lives.


    However, before this feeling spread, they heard two more incredible voices in succession.


    Although the sound of the monsters in the open sea is terrible, it is still within their tolerance, but the roar full of dragon power from the mouth of Xiaobao pig is inherited from the housekeeping skills of the former god dragon. The powerful pressure seemed to rush directly into the hearts of the people, exploding in their internal organs, making their bodies shaky and almost unbearable.


    This is the biggest characteristic of Longwei. The closer it is to the center of this force, the greater the impact it will suffer.


    When Baozhu passed through the forging of fire magma, its power was also greatly improved. Even ordinary venerable people could not resist the impact of its full strength.


    "You leave first."


    He Yiming said in a loud voice. His voice condensed into a line and spread to the ears of the three people in the roar of Baozhu.


    His tone was not urgent, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. But everyone has a natural feeling that they must follow his words.


    This tone did not carry command, but achieved the effect of command.


    Because everyone, including Zhuang munan, knows that on this occasion, when the forces of both sides fight, there is really no room for them to intervene.


    Li Yajing glanced at he Yiming with complicated eyes, and finally turned around with others. She met Zhuang munan at the fastest speed and left here far away.


    Vaguely, they have regarded he Yiming as a strong man at the peak of humanity in their hearts.


    In fact, he Yiming just used the divine power of the wood system to transmit the sound to their ears. Otherwise, in the roar of Baozhu''s dragon, there could be no sound at all.


    Baozhu''s roar continued, causing unparalleled damage.


    In front of Baozhu, those houses that had not yet collapsed instantly fell to the ground, and all kinds of sea monsters who came here from the sea were also pounded by powerful forces and rolled on the ground at this moment.


    They twitched their limbs, but their whole body strength was as if it had been evacuated from them, and they could no longer turn over.


    The power of sound waves, even the fierce burning flames, has been greatly affected. Just in a flash, all the flames seemed to be strongly suppressed by some force, and became unstable.


    The king of the holy beast of the open sea, who was most directly attacked by the sound wave power, shivered all over, and showed a strong blue light from its body surface, enveloping it like a big shield.


    The power released from its mouth was rolled up, and was completely defeated and scattered by the powerful power released by Baozhu.


    The whole situation suddenly turned around, and the powerful sound wave energy continued to impact the power shield on the monster. Moreover, in the endless roar of Baozhu, the power shield was like a small sailboat in the wind and rain, which seemed to be overturned by the powerful sound wave power at any time.


    Under the oppression of Long Wei, time seems to pass very slowly. Especially in the fan-shaped expanding area directly in front of Baozhu, everything seems to be in slow motion, which makes people feel like an eternity.


    Finally, Baozhu stopped. He half closed his small mouth and stretched out his tongue, exhaling like a dog.


    Although the roar just now was hearty, for it, it did its best, and there was no reservation at all.


    When Baozhu''s voice disappeared, the strength protection on the sea monster immediately disappeared. There was a strong shock in its eyes. As a strong force dominating the open sea, it has not experienced similar experience for many years.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and immediately sucked Baozhu into his arms. He looked coldly ahead, waved his wrist, and the force of yellow earth controlled by the five element ring spread unrestricted.


    This force instantly condensed and formed in midair, and became a huge golden cloud like a mountain, which was pressed down hard below.


    Fantian seal, this earth series fingerprint skill was released in this way at this moment.


    That larger cloud than the sea monster fell from the sky, with unimaginable crazy momentum, as if to completely crush the Big Mac below.


    The shocking color in the eyes of the giant sea monster became more and more rich, and the azure light rose again from its body.


    This light had been released once when it resisted the roar of Baozhu. Kankan insisted until Baozhu was exhausted. Now it was only a few interest rates, and it was forced to release this defensive force again.


    It''s like a thunder on the ground


    With a loud bang, the golden earth power fell from the sky, heavily pressing the holy beast king of the open sea under this mountain like heavy yellow cloud.


    The powerful force even pressed the whole ground down and paralyzed a layer. The blue light on the sea monster was already in danger under the roar of Baozhu. Now it had not returned to breath and was heavily pressed by the divine power of the earth, and suddenly burst. The powerful force all pressed on the sea monster''s body and smashed it under the ground.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and the five elements in his hand flashed, and the yellow clouds immediately rushed into the world of the five elements.


    In the past, he Yiming could not control this power at all after triggering the power of the earth. All the power of the earth could be sent but not received. Now, with the help of the means of the five elements world, he managed to find out the real control method of the power of the earth. The powerful power of the earth could not only be released at will, but also recover most of it.


    Of course, although he Yiming already has three kinds of divine powers in his body, the total amount of these powers is not much, and once released, it will certainly be consumed, so he Yiming does not dare to use this ultimate power without scruples like releasing the power of the five elements.


    The yellow clouds returned to the five elements world. He Yiming held his head high and his heart was full of pride.


    This time, the magma journey at the bottom of the cave did not go in vain, facing a top holy beast that reached the peak of humanity. In the case of Baima thunder and lightning, he Yiming and Baozhu have achieved an overwhelming advantage, which was unimaginable a few days ago.


    At this time, there was a flat pit on the ground in front of me. The huge monster, which was more than ten feet long, was pressed into the ground and became part of the bottom of the pit.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly raised. After seeing this scene, his heart suddenly filled with a strong sense of uneasiness.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Then he Yiming saw the holy beast king raise his head from the ground, and his cold eyes shot a cold chill.


    Then, its eight long legs made a sudden effort, so it rushed up from the ground, and with its huge body as a weapon, it rushed at he Yiming quickly.


    In just a moment, he Yiming immediately understood the reason.


    Although the divine power of the earth is extremely powerful, the ground under their feet is just the most ordinary land. Although it presses down the holy beast king, with this guy''s thick skin, it can''t cause fatal damage at all.


    He sighed in his heart, if this scene happened in the place with the most solid land, then the holy beast king, no matter how powerful, at least had to be seriously injured, how could he continue to be so alive and kicking.


    The white horse''s thunder and lightning eyes glittered. This time, without waiting for he Yiming''s hand, it had burst out a fierce light on its single horn, and a single horn like lightning flash instantly issued, heavily hitting the body of the holy beast king.

 V6.Chapter 272

    Countless reputations like thunder rang out and instantly filled he Yiming''s ears.


    The poor holy beast king has paid all his attention to Baozhu and he Yiming after learning their strength. However, it never thought that in this team, the one who really has the strength comparable to it is the white horse thunder who has never shot.


    The powerful lightning hit the unsuspecting king of the holy beast who wanted to pounce on him wholeheartedly.


    A shrill scream came out of this guy''s mouth, and his body bounced up high. Unexpectedly, this powerful electric force paralyzed and flew high into the air.


    Baozhu hummed. After a few short breaths, his spirit recovered more than half, his small eyes were shining, and he had the appearance of wanting to roar again.


    The holy beast king''s body suddenly splashed blue light in mid air, and its huge body turned a somersault flexibly, and its eight feet fell heavily on the ground.


    This is the first time that it cannot control its own power after landing, leaving corresponding traces on the ground.


    Then, it opened its mouth, and a stream of water arrows suddenly issued from its mouth, and burst in midair, enveloping he Yiming and others.


    With a cold smile, he Yiming waved his five element ring, and the powerful red light instantly filled his body. Before the infinite water arrows came close, they had been evaporated into water vapor all over the sky, and no longer had any effect.


    However, in this water vapor filled the air, the long tail of the holy beast king shrank, and it was white and short by about two-thirds. Then, it turned around and ran towards the sea with several times faster power than it had before.


    What he Yiming released was not simply the power of fire, but the divine power of fire with infinite power in Dantian.


    Because he found that in the face of the strong in this series, the only one who can pose a strong threat to them and often achieve miraculous effects is the power of God.


    After absorbing the other two kinds of divine forces, although it is still unable to reach the realm of five elements in one and continuous growth in Dantian, the growth of these kinds of divine forces is quite good, and it is also just right to release them in the face of powerful enemies.


    Sure enough, the terrifying water arrow sprayed from the mouth of the holy beast king, as soon as it came into contact with the divine power of fire, immediately became invisible and no longer existed.


    However, the escape of the holy beast king surprised him. The top holy beast was so easy to be defeated by himself and others, and even a real earth shaking battle did not happen.


    The white horse thunderbolt stamped its feet gently and caught up with it at a faster speed. On its head, it once again formed a single horned rotating lightning light.


    After many actual battles, Baima thunder''s control of this form of lightning has reached its peak. One by one, lightning flashes emerged from its single corner and continued to shoot at the big guys in front.


    The king of the holy beast didn''t have any intention of resisting, and he still rushed forward at the fastest speed. However, on his body, blue light groups constantly emerged. Although these light groups were easily broken by the lightning of the white horse, it was surprising that the light group released by the king of the holy beast was like a garment. Once it was torn, it was immediately abandoned, The blue light mass wrapped in the lightning left in place. When the lightning pierced those light masses, the king of the holy beast had long escaped from this area.


    Their speed is fast to the extreme. Even after the white horse thunder and lightning released only three single angular rotating lights, the holy beast king has fled into the sea.


    Then, the sea water rippled violently, and a large number of creatures in the sea rushed towards the sea like crazy, and immediately submerged the body of the holy beast king under countless sea monsters, and no longer disappeared.


    Until this moment, he Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. He finally believed that with the strength of himself and others, he was able to make a holy beast king of the open sea equivalent to the top strength of humanity escape without fighting.


    What a glorious thing this is. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will immediately cause countless people to question and sigh.


    Looking at the crowded sea monsters not far ahead, he Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The holy beast king of the open sea was obviously afraid of his endless pursuit, so he would summon the cannon fodder nearby. As long as it can delay their pursuit time, even if all the creatures in the sea die, this holy beast king will not care.


    However, the holy beast king never thought that he Yiming would never do anything to pursue with his strength and confidence at the moment.


    Fight with a top holy beast king in the sea? He Yiming doesn''t have the courage.


    Slowly, there are more and more fish in this area, which almost blocks the uppermost sea surface in this area.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the holy beast king was too powerful to have such a powerful appeal. Fortunately, however, only a few of these sea creatures can get ashore. At this time, the sea creatures who fluctuate up and down in the sea can only act as a deterrent on the scene at most, and they can''t attack he Yiming.


    His ears moved slightly, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Bai, what should I do now?"


    One hundred and eight is extremely knowledgeable. It is undoubtedly appropriate to ask him about such a thing.


    "These creatures in the sea come because of the sound, as long as the stronger sound frightens them away." Hundred and eight said slowly.


    He Yiming''s face was quite strange, and his eyes immediately moved to the eager Baozhu.


    Although he Yiming himself doesn''t care about the blockade of these creatures, for Liuli Island, if so many fish are entrenched here for a long time, their losses will not be accounted for.


    Li''s father and daughter once helped him, and he got great benefits at the crater under the sea.


    The mental induction like the Shinto and the powerful fire power with spirituality have benefited him greatly, so he can''t let it go anyway.


    Baozhu looked at the sea, and his small eyes showed embarrassment.


    Although the roar of Longwei is extremely powerful, it is far from such a simple thing to spread into the sea.


    Hundred and eight suddenly raised his feet and slowly walked up, swinging a silver light from his body. Then his body began to change. When the white light completely faded, it had turned into an oversized loudspeaker.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile, "brother Bai, good idea."


    He Yiming and others have become accustomed to the transformation ability of 108. Even Baozhu and Baima appear very calm, far from the shock when they first met in Jiuyou.


    He Yiming held out his hand and picked up the trumpet. The colorful light on his body suddenly soared. The light of magic soldiers wrapped him up and flew into the sky, holding Baozhu, and came to the sea in the distance.


    He Yiming lowered his body and plunged one end of the horn into the sea.


    Millions of all kinds of creatures in the sea are rushing here, and the creatures with strong abilities have spared no effort to launch a round of impact. But under the protection of colorful light, these ordinary creatures cannot threaten his safety at all.


    As for those holy beasts who came from the open sea, they disappeared inexplicably from the moment the holy beast king fled.


    Even the call of the holy beast king seems to have no effect on this level of offshore creatures.


    Baozhu opened his mouth and aimed at the other end of the horn. An extremely terrifying sound broke out from his mouth and followed the long horn into the sea.


    The huge power of dragon power was released unreservedly again, but this time it attacked not the powerful holy beast king on the sea, but all kinds of creatures living in the sea.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. He found that he seemed to seriously underestimate the power of the combination of Baozhu and baiba.


    A force wave visible to the naked eye came out of the horn mouth deep into the sea, and the whole sea immediately became choppy, like someone stirring the wind and rain below, stirring the sea upside down. Moreover, the riot was far from stopping, but spread out in all directions at a faster speed.


    The whole sea seemed to be deadlocked. After that, it suddenly exploded like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful roar of dragon power, coupled with the magical amplitude power after the 108 mutation, unexpectedly caused a huge power at this moment that was not inferior to that of the avalanche and tsunami.


    With he Yiming as the center, the sea water here suddenly collapsed, like an invisible giant hand, pressing down the sea water here.


    Then, the surrounding sea water took off in a circle in the sky, and the highest place even reached a height of ten feet.


    The creatures in the sea near the center were killed on the spot without exception, and their bodies were also thrown into the sky with the high splashing water.


    When the sound wave power visible to the naked eye under the Sea reached Liuli Island, the huge island was also strongly impacted to the extreme.


    The one on the bank has been attacked by the holy beast, and part of the cracked wharf is like a group of tofu dregs, completely washed down and submerged by the flood.


    Large areas of the shore began to collapse and fell into the sea, which was mercilessly submerged by the high waves.


    The whole area has become a land of Shura, in which countless lives are buried.


    He Yiming, holding Baozhu in his arms and dragging a big horn in the water, flew up into the sky at the fastest speed. When he came to the high altitude and looked down, he completely caught this magical scene in his eyes.


    The mountains are shaking, the waves are surging, but so

 V6.Chapter 273

    Looking at the terrible scene in front of him, he Yiming''s heart was also shocked to the extreme.


    It''s just a huge wave. No matter how huge the wave is, once it subsides, it will return to calm. However, there is an irreparable scar on the coastline of Liuli island.


    The wharf originally built here has completely disappeared, exposing the jagged and steep rocks on the stone walls of the island.


    The whole horizon sank towards the inside, as if a huge beast that could eat the whole island as a big cake had bitten here, which was shocking.


    Only after seeing this scene can we imagine how powerful the Dragon roar that was introduced into the sea bottom actually has.


    In addition, there are a large number of dead deep-sea creatures on the sea or on the shore without a piece of land. Whether they were shocked to death alive or stunned, they lie quietly on their bellies at this moment without moving at all.


    Slowly, the huge wave that once raised ten feet high completely calmed down. He Yiming''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his mind was released, quietly sensing the breath of life here.


    To his great surprise, there were no more sea monsters in the area that Longwei''s roar could affect.


    These powerful creatures from the open sea died and fled at this moment, and they were no longer able to enter the breath of life explored by he Yiming''s idea.


    However, when he Yiming continued to spread his mind, he found a more surprising thing.


    Although Baozhu''s Dragon roar is powerful, its power is only concentrated in a certain area. Although it has caused unparalleled damage here, it can''t affect further places.


    However, somehow, those offshore creatures in the distance seemed to have received the news of their companions'' tragic end, and they even swam away in groups.


    For no reason, driven by no creatures, they rushed to flee this dangerous island.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He knew that among these sea monsters, there must be some way he didn''t know to contact and communicate. But unless he becomes one of them, he will never master the mystery.


    Just for a moment, within the scope of he Yiming''s attention, these fish schools have almost evacuated.


    The mind moved slightly, and the divine power of fire in the body swarmed out again, unexpectedly entering the five elements world in this way, and turned into thin, completely independent but constantly overlapping thin lines.


    When these illusory thin lines expanded infinitely in this way, he Yiming''s idea also expanded continuously.


    This is a unique skill created by he Yiming after experiencing the perception of God''s idea. Once the spiritual power of fire is spread out with the five elements world as a guide, the scope covered by his idea can be multiplied. Although the effect cannot be compared with that under the volcano at that time, he Yiming is already quite satisfied.


    Within the range of his mind, all the creatures in the outer sea are trying their best to flee to the distance, and their speed has reached the limit that their respective races can reach. From their bodies, he Yiming felt extremely panic fear. This feeling was like a plague spreading among these offshore creatures, so that they did not dare to approach Liuli Island anymore.


    With a slight shake of the wrist, the loudspeaker was already out of hand, and a silver light flashed in the air, turning into a hundred and eight again.


    "Brother Bai, is this your credit?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    In his feeling, although Baozhu''s Dragon roar is powerful, it is impossible to reach such earth shaking realm.


    One hundred and eight shook his head, and his action range was quite large, like a dizzy and swollen man who used this action to wake himself up a little.


    This was the first time he had made such a strange move. He Yiming secretly said in his heart, could it be that this guy was stunned by the sound of Baozhu.


    "This is not my credit." Hundred and eight regained calm and said slowly, "I just increased the voice of Baozhu ten times."


    He Yiming took a breath, and with the power of the roar of the pig dragon, if it was expanded ten times


    Glancing at the bottom of his eyes, he finally understood why such landslides and sea cracks were caused.


    A long howl came from afar. Just a moment later, a light lit up in the sky in the center of Liuli Island, and the light quickly flew in the direction of he Yiming.


    Of course, he Yiming knows that Zhuang munan is the only one who has the ability of divine light flight in the current Liuli island.


    Sure enough, when the light approached, Zhuang munan''s face appeared.


    He nodded slightly at he Yiming, but when his eyes looked down, his face became extremely ugly involuntarily.


    Of course, in this ugly expression, there is more incredible shock.


    Although he also knew that he Yiming''s white horse thunder and lightning was a top holy beast equivalent to the peak of humanity, the confrontation between the two holy beasts would collapse the whole coastline, which was really too terrible. In contrast, the bodies of various sea monsters with white bellies everywhere appear to be pediatrics.


    However, he absolutely didn''t expect that in this confrontation, white horse thunder didn''t actually do much. It was only Baozhu who released the ten times increase ability of dragon''s roar and 108''s powerful inhuman realm.


    Slowly turned his head, Zhuang munan looked at he Yiming with a strange feeling in his eyes. He smiled a little embarrassed and said, "brother he, thank you for your help."


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "brother Zhuang, you''re welcome. Now the holy beast king of the open sea has escaped. These creatures have lost their restraint and should have left."


    Zhuang munan''s eyes lit up. Although Liuli island was huge, people on the island could completely produce and be self-sufficient. But as long as you are a normal person, you certainly don''t like being surrounded by offshore monsters on an island. Even if the area of this island is not inferior to that of a state capital in the mainland.


    Looking into the distance, Zhuang munan''s mind is good, but how can it be compared with he Yiming at the moment? So he can''t sense the situation in the distance at all, so he has to take his eyes and secretly look at he Yiming''s eyes.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming certainly understood that he was a little worried about gain and loss at this time, and said generously, "brother Zhuang, my little brother wants to browse the whole picture of Liuli island in the air. Please follow me?"


    Zhuang munan''s eyes flashed a trace of gratitude and said, "I''m glad to accompany you."


    The two people looked at each other with a smile and flew along the coastline, while the hundred and eight and the white horse thunder and lightning were hanging far behind, and they had no intention of mixing up at all.


    A moment later, Zhuang munan''s heart became more and more excited. After leaving the sea where the coastline collapsed, his mind really sensed the strange changes that took place below.


    In the sea area around Liuli Island, those terrifying offshore creatures really ran away towards the distance. Looking at their appearance, it was as if there was something terrifying chasing behind them, forcing all marine creatures to leave desperately.


    However, the only thing that surprised him was that some native South China Sea fish were also migrating away with the current. This made him wonder why these South China sea creatures who lived here for countless generations should also stay away from here.


    He pondered a little in his heart, and immediately realized that it must be related to the earth shaking sound and vibration just at the right time.


    After returning to the Liuli cave, Zhuang munan immediately ordered everyone to evacuate towards the island and sent all the masters in the gate to various places.


    In addition to those venerable people who came here as guests, it can be said that the whole Liuli cave began to mobilize.


    And even his own heart has decided that if the situation is really irrecoverable, he will not hesitate to activate the volcanic energy and destroy all external forces.


    Of course, the cost of doing so is also great. If he was not desperate, he would not use this method that is close to losing both sides.


    However, just as he began to arrange everything, an earth shaking noise came from a distance, and the earth under his feet began to shake obviously.


    Far away from the battlefield, they simply don''t understand what happened, but one thing is certain. The power that can cause such a movement is no longer within the scope of humanity.


    So Zhuang munan immediately put everything down and rushed here, but everything he saw made the five Qi Great Master sigh with emotion. It seems that all this is what he Yiming did. It turns out that he and his partners have such strong strength. No wonder they can get away safely in front of the two top Western powers.


    After a long time, Zhuang munan stopped, bowed deeply to he Yiming, and said, "brother he, this time, Zhuang has nothing to repay for lifting the crisis on the island. Please accept my worship."


    He Yiming hurriedly waved his hand, and his powerful Qi condensed like essence, and immediately held him.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t be polite. He has gained a lot in your door. So there''s no need to worry about a few small things."


    Zhuang munan nodded slightly. He hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "brother he, do you understand this time when you go to the crater below?"


    He Yiming waved a happy smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Zhuang is really a God with eyes like a torch. He has really learned something."


    This time, he was not the only one who got something. Even Baozhu benefited a lot.


    Zhuang munan''s body trembled imperceptibly. He breathed deeply, and the look in his eyes was not only envy, but also a strong shock.


    He sighed and said, "it turns out that brother he has really broken through the realm of five Qi and achieved the Jiuchong heaven, the peak of humanity. It''s really gratifying."

 V6.Chapter 274

    He Yiming''s face smiled for one reason. He smiled a little embarrassed and said, "brother Zhuang laughed. Although he got a little, he is still far from jiuchongtian. Where is it possible to ascend to the sky in one step?"


    Zhuang munan was slightly stunned. He pondered for a moment and said, "brother he, have you ever felt the power of fire under the volcano?"


    He Yiming nodded without hesitation, which need not be concealed at all, because when he absorbed the divine power of fire in a large amount, the five Qi Great Master should have a faint induction.


    Zhuang munan''s face became more and more strange. He said, "since brother he has successfully sensed the power of fire, can''t he absorb it?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "although my younger brother is not talented, he still managed to absorb a little."


    He added in his heart that I not only absorbed the divine power of fire here, but also absorbed the divine power of earth and wood in Lingxiao temple.


    But just think about it in your heart. If you say it, it may not be a good thing.


    Zhuang munan patted his hands and said, "since brother he has understood and absorbed the power of fire, hasn''t he reached the Ninth Heaven?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Since he was promoted to the five Qi Great venerable, he had already consulted books about the nine heaven realm.


    Although there is no specific method to cultivate Jiuchong heaven in all books, it describes in detail the requirements of how to achieve this realm.


    After having produced the idea and successfully Guanghua the five magic weapons other than the original magic weapons, the cultivation of the five Qi Great Master reached the peak.


    At that time, if we can melt all the magic light into one, we will be able to release the top power that is several times stronger.


    This power is the most powerful power under the Shinto.


    Based on the first line, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan, nine nine to one.


    Only when all the forces come together is the real peak of humanity.


    And if the strong of this level can go further, they can knock on the door to the Shinto and become the non-human existence with the power of gods.


    Although he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is excellent, he Yiming has successfully Guanghua three magic soldiers. But this is already the limit he can reach at present.


    If he had not read the five element reincarnation script and had a new understanding of the power of the five elements, he was afraid that he would not be able to successfully light up the second magic aurora sword.


    It was even more an accident to be able to light the mysterious turtle shell. Without the mysterious Rune power within the five element ring, he Yiming was also helpless for this protective magic weapon.


    He Yiming just hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "brother Zhuang, to tell the truth, even if the original magic soldiers are included, the younger brother only has three magic soldiers, which is far from the total number of six magic soldiers."


    Zhuang munan looked at him strangely. A moment later, He chuckled: "Brother he, before the Shinto for thousands of years has not disappeared, if you want to rise to the peak of humanity, you really need to light up the six magic weapons, and finally condense all the magic powers into one, otherwise you can''t reach the nine heaven realm of the peak of humanity. But since the Shinto disappeared, the power of heaven and earth has been greatly weakened. If you still cultivate in this way, maybe there will be no fewer people who can light up the six magic weapons, but they can finally Melting into one, that is rare, and even to disappear in the world. "


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly. His martial arts cultivation was very close to the peak of humanity. After listening to this sentence, he instantly figured out the reason.


    Although human beings can have a longer life span with the improvement of martial arts cultivation, if compared with those holy beasts, this life span is still small and far from great.


    In the case of massive loss of the Qi of heaven and earth, human cultivators are far more affected than those holy beasts with long vitality. If you have to practice step by step, gather enough Qi of heaven and earth in your body, and then condense the light of the six magic weapons into one, then there may be no strong person who can reach the peak.


    Turning in his heart, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Zhuang, how do they practice now?"


    Zhuang munan said solemnly, "our sect leader once said that if you want to reach the peak of humanity in this era, you must understand the power of God. Although it is even more difficult to do so than slowly accumulating power and Guanghua six magic soldiers. But once you succeed, you can ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the peak of humanity."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. In his body, he already had three divine forces with different attributes, but now his strength is still in place. Although the quantity and power of true Qi are much stronger than when he first advanced to the five Qi Great venerable, these three divine forces have never brought qualitative changes to him.


    In the face of Franklin and other real human peak, he is still tied up, only to flee.


    "Brother Zhuang, as long as you understand the power of God, will you be able to set foot in the Ninth Heaven?" He Yiming asked word by word.


    This matter is too important for him. Even if he knows that the other party can''t lie to deceive him, he Yiming still wants to inquire after the root of the matter.


    Zhuang munan''s face was slightly heavy, but he immediately remembered that he Yiming was a great benefactor for the rescue of Liuli island. This great favor was placed here, which was not suitable for people''s face anyway.


    "Brother he, the Lord once left a Book of cultivation experience, which has a detailed description of how to understand the divine power of fire. If you are interested, you can go with me to see how it works."


    He Yiming was overjoyed, bowed deeply to him and said, "thank you, brother Zhuang. Just doing so will make brother Zhuang embarrassed."


    Zhuang munan smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, this cultivation experience has long been in my hands, but unfortunately, I can''t make inch progress for more than a hundred years. It can be seen that I really have no chance with the power of God." He shook his head and suddenly said, "brother he, the Lord once said when giving books in the past that trying to impact the realm of the Ninth Heaven in this way is actually a way of trickery. If possible, it''s better to be steady and step by step."


    He Yiming smiled gratefully at him and said, "thank you, brother Zhuang, for your advice. I took care of it."


    Zhuang munan nodded slightly. He turned around and left with he Yiming.


    But for a moment, they had returned to the glazed cave. At this time, all the strong people were waiting outside the cave. Although Liuli Island did not invite these new venerable people to intervene in this matter, they were also embarrassed to stand by in the cave. Once there is a crisis on Liuli Island, they still need to help.


    After Zhuang munan came down, he immediately spread the news that the monsters in the open sea had retreated, which immediately caused a sensation. Of course, everyone knew that the one who could do this must be following Zhuang munan. He Yiming, who was silent, had something to do with it, so he looked at him with a little more admiration.


    At this time, he Yiming was attracted by the cultivation experience, perfunctorized with the people for a moment, and immediately entered the cave with Zhuang munan.


    In a small cave room with simple decoration but extremely comfortable, Zhuang munan carefully brought a book.


    When he Yiming opened the book, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. This book was obviously newly copied soon, and it didn''t have a hundred years of time anyway.


    It seemed that Zhuang munan saw the doubts in his heart and said with a smile, "brother he, every other year, I will copy this book again, and want to understand something from it, but unfortunately, every time I came on the spur of the moment, I failed and never made any progress."


    He Yiming was relieved, nodded at him, opened the book and slowly watched.


    This is the cultivation experience left by a real jiuchongtian master, which is absolutely priceless for he Yiming at the moment.


    Zhuang munan got up slowly and quietly retreated out, which no longer affected he Yiming''s reading process.


    Gradually, he Yiming''s face began to change slightly. On his face, sometimes there was a flash of surprise, sometimes there was a flutter of doubt. These two completely different expressions kept exchanging on his face, making his heart full of unpredictable flavor.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally closed the book. He breathed a long breath, and his heart was filled with a sense of bewilderment.


    This book indeed records a similar method. Once you understand the power of God, you can melt all the light of God into one. Take advantage of the powerful characteristics of the power of God, and ascend the throne of the nine heavy heaven, the top peak of humanity at one stroke.


    However, the success rate of absorbing the power of God is very low, and according to the book, it is basically impossible to comprehend and absorb the power of God before Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood the reason why the divine alchemist and Hao Dong didn''t remind him.


    It is estimated that before they successfully Guanghua six magic soldiers, they will definitely cover up the matter, and will not give themselves a chance to understand at all.


    Indeed, when he knew that there was still this shortcut, even with he Yiming''s concentration at the moment, he was still a little restless and could not calm his heart again.


    The reason why Zhuang munan told the truth was that after seeing the terrible scene on the bank, he thought it was the result of his automatic understanding of the power of God and his cooperation with white horse thunder and lightning after reaching the Ninth Heaven.


    Moreover, in the mouth of he Yiming, Zhuang munan has received the news that he has successfully absorbed the divine power of fire. That''s why he told himself the content without fear. If it weren''t for this, the great master would not have told the truth before he didn''t have the Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    He Yiming gently covered this cultivation experience, and his eyes flashed. He Yiming recalled every sentence mentioned above in his mind, and at the same time, a trace of fire power was lifted from him.

 V6.Chapter 275

    The powerful power of fire boiled around he Yiming. On Liuli Island, it was already full of spiritual power of fire, and quickly had a magical blend with the power of fire around him.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s idea seemed to be supported by unlimited powerful forces, and even made him feel any breath of life within a thousand miles.


    Within the scope of this magical power of fire, he Yiming increasingly has a sense of omnipotence.


    His heart suddenly began to cry out crazily. He wanted to get this power and get this powerful power to control everything in his hands.


    For this, he will do anything!


    He Yiming''s breath began to rush, and his eyes were faintly red, and showed a crazy color like blood.


    The strength of the surrounding forces has been far beyond his control. If it were before, he Yiming could still control his desires. But this time, he Yiming''s confidence expanded infinitely after the battle with the sharp offshore holy beast king.


    The desire hidden in his heart jumped out, and quickly gained the upper hand.


    The power of fire around he Yiming began to change subtly. His body was like a huge black hole, just like what Baozhu did in the magma, and began to absorb the surrounding forces.


    The huge and pure divine power of fire poured into his body, and madly entered his chaotic Dantian.


    He Yiming was surprised to find that all the residents in the Dantian seemed to have been greatly impacted, and even the divine power of earth and wood began to release their light.


    However, these residents are not welcoming the arrival of the divine power of strong fire, but working together to reject this power to dominate Dantian.


    There are so many magical powers of fire here that they are endless and heinous.


    Even the chaotic Dantian of he Yiming seems to have an unbearable trend.


    He Yiming''s skin has been full of blood, although it has not yet reached the point of skin cracking, but from the appearance, he looks like a blood man, and becomes extremely terrifying.


    If this state continues, he will certainly burst and die because he can''t bear too much power.


    Such consequences, it is the most serious obsession, and at this moment, he Yiming, under the influence of confidence beyond his own ability, is also on the edge of obsession.


    Suddenly, the chaotic Dantian began to rotate, and then a cold air flow passed through his meridians, upstream under the obstruction of the divine power of the huge fire, and came to he Yiming''s brain.


    Excitedly, he Yiming shivered, and he Yiming''s eyes returned to calm as if waking up from a dream.


    With a glance of his eyes, he immediately saw the color of his skin, and his face changed slightly. Almost without thinking, he Yiming immediately stopped absorbing the power of Fire God from the outside world, and desperately suppressed the unrealistic idea in his mind.


    Slowly, the idea that surged like a wave finally retreated after a strong ideological struggle, and he Yiming''s vest was sweating. He knew that he was almost lost in this powerful pure power just now.


    If it weren''t for the original power released by chaos Dantian, his consequences would be very miserable.


    With a deep breath, he Yiming finally understood why Jin Zhanyi and others seemed to turn pale when they mentioned the heart demon. Only after experiencing the power of this mysterious force, can we understand the horror of going crazy.


    He slowly breathed, and his restless heart slowly calmed down. When everything calmed down, he Yiming slowly stood up.


    He looked at his body with lingering fear, and the blood red color had all retreated, but this time the lesson was deeply engraved in his heart, which was never forgotten.


    He Yiming looked at the experience notes in his hand, and a wry smile appeared on his face again.


    Just now, he wanted to absorb the divine power of fire. In fact, he also wanted to try to see if he could break the limit and unify all the forces with the huge divine power of fire.


    According to the ancestor Liuli, the reason why jiuchongtian can be called the peak of humanity is that they have indeed stood on the peak of humanity.


    Masters at this level have been incredibly powerful in their ability to control themselves, and can release every ultimate strength of the human body.


    If it were not for this, they would not be able to condense a total of six magic weapons into one.


    It is already a difficult thing to succeed in the six magic soldiers of Guanghua, especially in the case of a large loss of the Qi of heaven and earth, unless you have the most top cultivation talent and have considerable opportunities, you can reach this level.


    And if you want to have enough power to integrate these divine lights to achieve a real and complete control, it is increasingly an impossible task.


    In the first millennium of the disappearance of Shinto in the past, the number of strong people who rose to the peak of humanity in this way decreased significantly. As the power of heaven and Earth continues to weaken, the peak of humanity will become more and more rare.


    However, the wisdom of human beings is infinite. After a five Qi Great Master who has Guanghua six magic weapons fortunately absorbed a trace of the divine power of heaven and earth consistent with the original magic weapons, he unexpectedly succeeded in integrating the light of all magic weapons, and finally successfully promoted to the Ninth Heaven, the peak of humanity.


    From then on, the really strong people in human beings began to cultivate in this way. After they successfully light up six magic soldiers, they will try their best to absorb a trace of God''s power. Once they succeed, they can ascend to the sky step by step and step into the top ranks in the world.


    However, how difficult it is to absorb the power of God. Looking at the whole world, there are no more than ten people who can successfully do this.


    And they are the most powerful force in the world.


    When he Yiming was reading this book, he once saw that according to the ancestor of Liuli, people who can absorb the power of God must first achieve the realm of successful Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    If you can''t do this most basic thing, then all this will be a mirage.


    Because before reaching this standard, the power of God cannot be borne by the human body at all.


    However, he Yiming''s physique is different. Although he has only three magic soldiers, he has a unique super chaotic Dantian.


    It is precisely because of this magical Dantian that he was able to successfully absorb the power of God before he had no Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    If he Yiming had not done this, Zhuang munan would not have shared this cultivation experience with him.


    After reading this book, he Yiming just wants to try to use the omnipresent power of fire here to integrate the three light of God soldiers in his body.


    He wanted to know whether he could reach the realm of jiuchongtian if he succeeded in doing so.


    However, it is a pity that his attempt failed mercilessly. Although the external divine power of fire is huge, once absorbed into Dantian, it can not integrate the light of those divine soldiers, but caused the joint resistance of all residents in Dantian.


    If the two sides are really deadlocked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming sighed helplessly.


    However, he is also full of strong confidence in his future.


    Other masters have to worry about whether they can successfully absorb the power of God after successfully lighting up six magic soldiers. But he has no such worry. In other words, as long as he can light up three magic soldiers again, he can meet the requirement of promoting to Jiuchong heaven.


    However, it is not so easy to want to Guanghua magic weapons. Even if he Yiming is not picky and casually finds the three worst magic weapons, it is also impossible to succeed in Guanghua immediately.


    This is because of his lack of strength, even after understanding the five element reincarnation script, it is impossible to reach this strength at once.


    Countless thoughts turned in his heart, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a light.


    He remembered the record in the experience note that if he wanted to melt the six magic weapons together, he had to make them work together to be successful.


    Therefore, when selecting magic weapons, the general five Qi Great venerable will choose magic weapons with similar attributes or in line with their own special attributes and talents to light. Doing so can not only exert more powerful power, but also prepare for the promotion of humanity in the future.


    He Yiming naturally didn''t have this concern, but that sentence of working together made him vaguely grasp something.


    The twinkling light in his heart was firmly held in his hand by he Yiming.


    Work together


    When he crazily absorbed the divine power of fire from the outside world, all forces in Dantian launched resistance in an instant. Even the power of light and the evil spirit from ghost crying mountain released their power without hesitation. They worked together to resist the impact of the power of fire, and were not willing to be wiped out by this obviously the most powerful force.


    This is the characteristic of the power of God, and only this top power can have such a strong response.


    At this point, he Yiming can be sure that in his Dantian, he not only has the divine power of three of the five elements, but also the Qi of light and Yin evil, which is undoubtedly the divine power of light and dark.


    However, he Yiming''s use and absorption of these two forces are very few, so it will be ignored.


    However, at this moment, since these forces have been able to work together, can we also take this opportunity to integrate them?


    He Yiming firmly believes that the power of these divine forces will not be under the divine weapon. If it can be melted, it can not replace the position of the divine weapon


    The look in his eyes became more and more firm. He Yiming sucked deeply, and a trace of fire power surged up on his body again. The original scene was staged here again!

 V6.Chapter 276

    A large number of fire powers, even far more powerful than just now, once again poured into he Yiming''s body.


    However, unlike just now, he Yiming was unusually calm at this time, and there was no crazy look in his eyes.


    At this time, he Yiming was as calm as water, and let the powerful power of fire continue to flow into the Dantian, even making the meridians of his body faint pain, but he Yiming was calm and did not waver at all.


    Sure enough, after a large number of fire powers poured into Dantian, the balance was immediately broken.


    Not only the divine power of wood and earth and the divine power of fire parted ways, but also the other forces began to slowly release their power, and gradually combined.


    In essence, these forces are not high or low, because they are all powerful divine forces with a trace of spirituality. But it is precisely because they have this kind of spirituality that they can act autonomously to some extent. Just like creatures in nature, they instinctively choose an evolutionary path that is most suitable for their own existence and can continue to develop.


    All the forces began to move closer to the center of Dantian.


    No matter the three weapons emitting the light of divine soldiers or the divine forces with different attributes, they are slowly concentrated under the oppression of the powerful external divine force of fire.


    Here, the only one who has not been affected is that he is still a weak coagulant.


    This guy embedded with Shinto relics has been lying down without moving since he secluded in Dantian. In addition to constantly absorbing the power of chaos Dantian to make up for its own loss, it has no additional contribution.


    Even at this moment, when all the forces begin to act, it still has no reaction at all.


    However, he Yiming didn''t see anything strange about this, because from the strange smell released from the blood clotting man, we can know that its body is still extremely weak, far from the incredible strength when it was first condensed and formed.


    He Yiming immediately gave up his attention and focused all his energy on the divine soldiers and divine power in the Dantian.


    This attempt can be said to be the biggest challenge in his life so far. It really can''t tolerate any negligence.


    He Yiming kept recalling the contents of those secret scripts he had seen in his mind, and all the practice introductions about jiuchongtian and the vague way of practice passed through his mind one by one.


    Although everyone has different physiques and talents, and different cultivation methods, there is no exact standard mode of how to promote jiuchongtian.


    But after reading the secrets left by the elders, it is more or less helpful to he Yiming.


    His thoughts were introduced into the Dantian, and instantly he had made contact with all the magic soldiers and forces.


    Those magic soldiers, even the five element ring and the black turtle shell, were obedient to him. This is the advantage of the lightization of magic weapons, which can control every power of these powerful magic weapons at will.


    However, this situation can only happen when controlling a single magic weapon. If you want to integrate the light of magic weapons between different magic weapons, it is a very difficult thing.


    Every magic weapon is a powerful weapon with its own special abilities. Like the power of God, they have their own dignity. It is conceivable how difficult it is to make them give up their dignity.


    Moreover, the more powerful the magic weapon, the more so. In contrast, the aurora sword with the aurora of the North Sea is the best to control, but the five element ring and the black turtle shell are a big problem.


    Even in front of the real power of God, the light of these two magic soldiers seems to have no trend of possible integration.


    He Yiming hesitated and put the five element ring directly below the Dantian.


    The five element ring is his original magic weapon, and it is also his most important magic weapon. Using this magic weapon with artifact potential as the basis for smelting is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Under the deliberate control of he Yiming, he kept absorbing the powerful power of fire from the outside world, so that his Dantian was always under a strong pressure.


    It is in this special environment that it is possible to integrate these different attributes of magic and power.


    When the five element ring was completely settled in the Dantian, it immediately released colorful light, and dripped and rotated endlessly. The powerful forces in the five element world surged madly, with a posture of competing with the external pressure.


    He Yiming hurriedly used mind control to suppress the power of the five element ring to the lowest level.


    Are you kidding? If the power of the five elements world is completely released in the Dantian, even his chaotic Dantian will burst out because he can''t bear the impact and defense of these two powerful forces.


    The aurora sword and Xuan turtle shell moved onto the colorful light of the five element ring at the same time. This is an attempt of he Yiming. He wants to embed these two powerful forces into the five element world.


    However, what he Yiming was most worried about finally happened. The aurora sword began to wriggle like a spirit snake. When this magic weapon began to struggle, he Yiming had an uncontrollable sense of terror.


    He immediately increased the control of his mind and focused on the aurora sword with all his heart. As for another more powerful Xuan turtle shell, he could no longer distinguish energy control.


    A moment later, with the efforts of he Yiming, the aurora sword finally changed from a naughty child to a good baby, and was smoothly sent to the five element ring by he Yiming.


    The fluxion of the five elements immediately shrouded the aurora sword. The light of the two magic weapons touched each other, and there was a faint sense of tit for tat.


    He Yiming secretly complained in his heart that an aurora sword is already so difficult to entangle, so what about the mysterious turtle shell?


    His heart moved, and he immediately noticed the whereabouts of the black turtle shell. For a moment, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    The black turtle shell has successfully entered the five elements light. These two super powerful magic soldiers have never had any conflict at all. The light of magic soldiers on them is like water emulsion (forbidden words) blending, intimately fused together.


    He Yiming was ecstatic. He immediately remembered that when he Guanghua Xuan turtle shell, thanks to the help of the mysterious runes in the five element ring, he finally succeeded at one stroke. It can be seen that the relationship between the five element ring and the Xuan turtle shell is indeed extraordinary.


    I didn''t expect that the biggest obstacle I thought in advance passed so easily, which was unbelievable.


    He Yiming''s confidence was great, and his divine mind was released again. The divine power of earth and wood in Dantian, as well as some of the divine power of fire deliberately split by him, seemed to have received some kind of order, and also moved towards the light of the five element ring.


    It is absolutely unprecedented to replace the light of divine soldiers with the power of God. And looking at the world, except he Yiming, I''m afraid I''ll never find a second person who can have this special condition.


    Because in addition to mastering the power of the source, he Yiming, who has chaotic Dantian, no second person can successfully absorb the power of God before Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    This is not only unable to sense this force, even if it is sensed, but if there are no six magic weapons to refine the body, all the potential of the human body will be exploited. Then the human body is really unable to bear the huge pressure of God''s power. If it really absorbs this force that does not belong to the realm of humanity, it will only explode and die.


    Therefore, although countless sages have infinite wisdom, it is absolutely impossible to think that the power of God can replace the light of divine soldiers.


    Three different divine forces entered the five element light curtain.


    If it is the rest of the divine soldiers, they simply cannot integrate with the divine forces of these three different attributes, but the five element ring is not the same. This divine weapon, which has the potential of artifact and has been guided and used by the three divine forces for many times, is extremely easy to accept these three divine forces.


    In an instant, under the Dantian, countless lights were made, but he Yiming was gratified that, except for the aurora sword, the rest of the light of divine soldiers and the power of God were in deep tacit cooperation, as if they did not oppose the integration of each other''s power.


    Since this method was created, countless top five Qi dignitaries have been stuck at this last level. If those people knew the situation of he Yiming at this time, they would be jealous and crazy.


    After beating vigorously, his heart immediately returned to calm, and he Yiming once again entered a realm of ancient well.


    Then, the light and dark forces that had been hovering above the Dantian finally moved, and they began to rotate around the five element ring and all the forces in it.


    They are like ropes that bind these forces firmly together, and they are getting tighter and tighter


    This is the most critical step, and it is also the real reason for the great master to absorb the power of God.


    With the help of the powerful power of God''s power, they should bind all the forces together and compact them to the point of full integration.


    If you succeed, you can not only step into the peak of humanity, but also retain this powerful divine power from now on.


    He Yiming''s breath was slightly hurried. The combination of light and dark forces was indeed able to play a more powerful force.


    But only with this degree of power can it be possible to integrate all the forces that contain the power of the three gods.


    Time passed little by little. When the power of light and darkness almost melted into one piece in chaos, all spaces within the five element ring were completely eliminated.


    The huge power suddenly compressed from he Yiming''s body to a little, and the true Qi of his whole body instantly squeezed towards the Dantian.


    Almost at the same time, the forces of heaven and earth around him surged madly, and they rushed into his body at an unprecedented speed, filling all empty meridians.


    He Yiming opened his eyes, and his heart was as happy as a bomb.


    He raised his head and let out a long roar, like rolling thunder, which exploded in the whole glazed Cave

 V6.Chapter 277

    In the Liuli cave, calm gradually restored, and most of the masters rushed to various places to deal with the aftermath, but Zhuang munan and others stayed.


    Here, after all, there are too many masters at the venerable level, and no one dares to neglect them.


    However, at the moment, these masters at the venerable level gathered in a big cave one by one. They looked at each other and looked in a certain direction from time to time.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth in the cave has changed strongly to the extreme. Such a strong change can be clearly sensed even by the innate strong.


    However, the degree of this crazy change is far beyond the imagination of the innate strong, even these powerful venerable people.


    Qilian double demons looked at Li Jiangfeng and said, "brother Li, I''ve long heard that the martial arts cultivation of master Zhou has already reached the peak of the great master. Are you impacting the realm of Jiuchong heaven now?"


    Li Jiangfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "martial uncle has successfully Guanghua six magic soldiers a hundred years ago, but in these hundred years, he has been closed for many times to impact the realm of Jiuchong heaven, but he has never been able to cross this last level." He paused for a while and said, "but Li doesn''t know whether martial uncle has an epiphany."


    Many venerable people nodded slowly, and their eyes were full of strong envy.


    A top five Qi venerable who has Guanghua six magic soldiers, he is likely to be promoted to the Ninth Heaven realm at any time. Although everyone knows that the probability of success is indeed small, this is indeed the only explanation.


    The figure at the mouth of the cave flashed, and a person came in with a dignified face.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and they couldn''t help but be stunned. The Qilian double demons opened their mouths and looked unbelievable.


    The man who just walked in turned out to be Zhuang munan, who was suspected of closing down and impacting the realm of Jiuchong heaven.


    After entering the cave, the five Qi Great Master immediately sensed an almost strange atmosphere here, and everyone looked at him with a trace of inexplicable strangeness.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. If there were only Li Jiangfeng and other Liuli Island worshippers here, he would have shouted loudly, but the worshippers here came from all over the world. The power behind several of them was not inferior to that of Liuli Island, so he had only patience, showed a smile, and said, "everyone, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jiangfeng smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, do you feel it?"


    Zhuang munan''s eyes immediately glanced at a certain direction. He sighed lightly and said, "of course, I feel it. His potential is really strong, but I don''t know whether he can successfully break through."


    The crowd exchanged a look, and then they knew that the strong man who caused such a strong fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth and was impacting Jiuchong heaven was not Zhuang munan. But it is obvious that the great master clearly knows this person.


    The demon hesitated for a moment and said, "Master Zhuang, who is that person?"


    Everyone''s eyes showed a trace of hope, because as far as they knew, there seemed to be only Zhuang munan, a five Qi Great venerable on Liuli island. But at the moment, someone is attacking the realm of the Ninth Heaven. Isn''t it true that there is a strong man here who has reached the peak of the five Qi Great Master and has Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    If there is such a person, but no one knows it all the time, then the secret Kung Fu of Liuli island will be done very well.


    The faces of Li family father and daughter and Hua Ruijin were also full of suspicion, because even they didn''t know that such an incredible powerful master was hidden in the door.


    Zhuang munan smiled bitterly and said, "gentlemen, this is not the great master of our school who is impacting the Ninth Heaven."


    The great demon was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s not the great master of your door, so..." his eyes suddenly opened and said, "he Yiming?"


    Everyone''s expression was stiff, Li Yajing''s face slightly changed, and said, "it''s impossible. Brother he has been promoted to the five Qi Great Master for only more than a year, and he can''t Guanghua six magic soldiers."


    The crowd looked at each other with a strange expression on their faces.


    Since they have been promoted to the venerable, they certainly understand that if they want to break through to the Ninth Heaven, they must first convert the six magic weapons into success.


    Perhaps, before they are promoted to the peak of the great venerable and the six magic soldiers, they will not get the matter of using the power of God to integrate the light of magic soldiers from their elders.


    But everyone knows that if there is no divine light to improve the cultivator''s physique and fully develop the human body potential, it is impossible to expect to climb the Ninth Heaven.


    So when the Qilian demon said he Yiming, the first feeling of everyone was that it was impossible.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth slightly glanced and said, "on Liuli Island, except for elder Zhou, there is only brother he, a five Qi Great venerable." He paused and said, "brother he is different from ordinary people and cannot be treated with common sense."


    Since he Yiming sacrificed the artifact Jiulong stove in Dongtianfudi, the views of the Qilian double demon brothers on him have changed greatly and inexplicably. In their hearts, they have determined that he Yiming is a freak who can do things that many people simply cannot imagine, or even dare not imagine.


    Taking a step forward in the battle of Jin, Lang Sheng said, "this person should be brother he. I can feel it."


    Although he said this sentence strangely, everyone believed it more and more. The venerable''s feeling is quite acute. If there is an induction between the battle of Jin and he Yiming, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Coincidentally, everyone''s eyes moved to Zhuang munan. The great venerable nodded with a complicated expression and said, "it''s brother he of Tianchi."


    Several long sighs rang out from the room at the same time. At this time, everyone''s heart was full of different feelings.


    He Yiming, the new venerable who met them on the main peak of Tianchi Lake in Zhongjing city more than a year ago, has reached this point in such a short time


    Everyone here, regardless of their friendship with him, was extremely complicated at this moment.


    Suddenly, the turbulent force of heaven and earth rolled to a stop, and slowly restored calm.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was a smell of mutual inquiry in their eyes. Although they are all venerable, they have no experience of impacting the realm of the Ninth Heaven.


    "Did you succeed?" The demon asked in a deep voice.


    Zhuang munan shook his head slightly and said, "unfortunately, it fell short."


    Hearing this sentence, most of them were inexplicably relieved, and even had a hint of secretly happy in their hearts.


    He Yiming has made unprecedented achievements. If he is promoted to jiuchongtian at such a young age, is there any reason.


    This is the heart of the people. After seeing the rapid progress of the strong who originally had the same cultivation as themselves, they can no longer suppress this jealousy.


    However, in front of outsiders, they all hide their thoughts deeply, but their faces show a look of regret, which seems to be a pity for the failure of he Yiming.


    The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became dignified, and everyone became silent.


    After a long time, Jin battle sighed and said, "brother Li, how about we meet brother he."


    Li Jiangfeng was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. Since he Yiming failed to clear the pass, it is inevitable that he Yiming will have a feeling of frustration and frustration. They went to meet him and talked with him from all over the world, which must be able to dilute his mind.


    With a heavy nod, Li Jiangfeng said, "OK."


    The two of them walked side by side. They just came to the door of the cave, but they stopped almost at the same time. The two of them suddenly looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes at the same time.


    The power of heaven and earth in the cave fluctuated again, and this time the fluctuation seemed to be stronger than just now.


    Even after they felt this wave, they felt their hearts shaking.


    Such a huge power fluctuation, I really don''t know how he Yiming did it?


    They didn''t know that at this time, he Yiming was using external forces to suppress the divine soldiers and divine forces in chaos Dantian.


    With the power of these divine soldiers and gods, it certainly needs the incredible power of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, this is Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, which has the most abundant power of heaven and earth, and still has a trace of spiritual power of fire. Otherwise, it simply cannot meet the requirements and standards of he Yiming.


    "He... Started again." The demon murmured, and his voice was full of disbelief.


    How prudent it is to retreat and attack the Ninth Heaven. After a failure, if you haven''t cultivated for a year and a half, it''s impossible to make a second pass. But he Yiming''s performance made everyone fall below the ground''s glasses.


    After his first failure, just a moment later, he rushed to the second pass without stopping.


    If this kind of thing is publicized, it will be laughed off by all cultivators.


    Zhuang munan frowned, shook his head and said, "brother he is too anxious."


    Among these people, only he knows that he Yiming has mastered the power of God. This is also the biggest reason why he sent out his cultivation experience. However, he Yiming was so impatient to rush through the barrier twice in a row, which made him wonder whether his actions were correct.


    If he Yiming''s carelessness leads him to be possessed and fall into a hopeless situation, will Tianchi Yimai and Liuli island become enemies from then on.


    He quickly turned several thoughts in his heart, and immediately made a decision. As long as he Yiming failed to pass the pass this time, he would immediately come forward to explain the powerful relationship with him.


    He Yiming''s strength, after hearing his story, should be able to restrain his mind and not be so rash.


    However, no one thought that when the whole hour passed, the power of heaven and earth suddenly boiled up in a more intense degree, and rolled away madly in that direction.


    At the same time, a long howling sound like thunder exploded in the cave, shaking people''s hearts and minds, making it difficult for them to

 V6.Chapter 278

    The body shook slightly for a few times, and the people stood firmly, but their eyes showed a strong and extreme color of surprise.


    Just a long roar, you already have such a huge power, so what will this person''s power reach.


    At this moment, everyone thought of the terrible king of the holy beast of the open sea. After stepping on Liuli Island, this powerful holy beast launched an earth shattering attack on the whole island with a roar. Now it seems that the power of the owner of that long howling is not under this terrible top holy beast.


    "He... Succeeded." Zhuang munan whispered softly.


    When he said this sentence, his eyes even had a moment of laxity. Because he doesn''t know how to describe he Yiming at the moment.


    After the failure of the first impact, it turned out to be another impact. It seemed that only a madman would do something, but he succeeded.


    For a time, Zhuang munan only felt that the experience he had accumulated for hundreds of years seemed to have become useless.


    "Martial uncle, he succeeded." Li Jiangfeng raised his eyebrows and said with surprise and joy.


    Once he thought that the world had given birth to a top humanitarian peak strong man, and the strong man was still successful under his own witness, his heart was full of excitement.


    Zhuang munan woke up with a start. He immediately smiled bitterly. It was not his own experience error, but he Yiming was very different from ordinary people. He was still measured by the standard of normal people, which was certainly a thousand miles away.


    He took a deep breath and calmed the surging mood in his heart. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Everyone nodded one after another, but at this moment, even the Jin battle was a little uneasy. Because what they are about to face is not only he Yiming, an old acquaintance, but he Yiming, a strong man at the peak of humanity, jiuchongtian.


    The huge force of heaven and earth poured into the body madly from the outside, blocking all the empty meridians, and then poured into the chaotic Dantian again.


    In the Dantian, all the fragmentary lights have disappeared, and the three divine soldiers and various divine forces have been combined into a perfect whole. All the forces are completely integrated and no longer separate from each other.


    In addition, he Yiming was surprised that when the endless external forces poured into his body, he could clearly sense every minute of power. Whether it was the flow of these forces or the role of these forces, he could completely grasp them in his heart.


    His mind is countless times stronger than before. A little movement, whether it is the viscera, bones and muscles, has been clearly explored by him. At this moment, the human body seems to have no secrets in his eyes.


    Pingping stretched out his hands, he Yiming silently watched, and a faint light flew out of his hands, rotating towards his body at an extremely slow speed. Through the connection of ideas, he Yiming was surprised to find that his control of the light of divine soldiers had also reached a near perfect level.


    In the process of moving the light of the divine weapon, he didn''t waste a little power, and the control of the divine weapon also reached an extremely terrifying level.


    He believed that if he went out to fight with the general five Qi Great venerable at this time, just a sword of the aurora would be enough to dominate the world.


    He Yiming gently breathed out, turned his wrist, and the light of divine soldiers disappeared immediately.


    His ears stirred slightly. He had heard Zhuang munan and others coming in his direction.


    When he began to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth crazily, he Yiming knew that it was impossible to hide these masters at the venerable level, so he didn''t have any intention to hide at all, but opened the door and welcomed out.


    His action was casual and did not deliberately gather Qi, but when he opened the door and came out, it was silent, and he was not found by Zhuang munan and others at the corner.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart. The realm of Jiuchong heaven was indeed extraordinary. Even unconsciously, his strength was much stronger than before.


    Zhuang munan and others turned the corner and immediately saw he Yiming standing with a smile. Their footsteps paused slightly and immediately accelerated.


    Zhuang munan bowed down and saluted respectfully in the distance, "congratulations on brother''s great success."


    The rest of the people also stopped, and even the Jin campaign made the same action and said the same words.


    For those masters who have reached the realm of the venerable, nothing can make them admire more than the Ninth Heaven, the peak of humanity. Now there is such a character suddenly around them, so naturally they dare not be rude at all.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. He gently waved his sleeve and said, "you''re welcome."


    A gentle force surged in and immediately lifted everyone up together.


    They exchanged a look of surprise. It''s no big deal to use Qi to help each other up, even the innate strong can do it.


    However, in the face of many venerable people, he Yiming unexpectedly used this technique, and he controlled it just right, giving everyone different strength, but he was able to steadily lift the other party up and stand. Such accurate ability to the extreme is really impressive.


    He Yiming was also a little complacent in his heart. After all the divine soldiers and divine power were integrated, his mind increased greatly, and his control over his body reached a real peak. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t understate so many venerable people at the same time.


    "Brother he, congratulations." Jin campaign took a few steps forward and said in a low voice.


    Although his sentence is not very different from Zhuang munan, it is another emotion for the two of them.


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "brother Jin, my little brother has been promoted to jiuchongtian. It''s up to you in the future."


    Jin battle eyebrows a pick, his heart surging, said: "don''t worry, this life, I will catch up with you."


    Everyone looked at each other and thought unanimously in their hearts. I''m afraid this wish is quite slim.


    Zhuang munan coughed softly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have ordered to buy a banquet. Today, everyone is free to drink. Congratulations on brother''s success in advancing to the Ninth Heaven."


    Everyone nodded with laughter. Although most people are jealous and crazy at the moment, there is still no problem for these centenarians to control their appearance and emotions.


    Led by Zhuang munan, the people returned to the hall again, and all kinds of delicious dishes were sent up like running water.


    Zhuang munan once asked whether baiba, Baozhu and Baima Leilei were present, but he Yiming refused.


    Nowadays, the white horse thunder and lightning is already the top holy beast, and Zhuang munan''s respect for it is not at all false.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhuang munan clapped his hands and immediately came up with more than a dozen young disciples holding trays in both hands.


    These disciples are of different ages, but everyone''s internal strength cultivation is good, reaching a height of about the eighth floor. Although this kind of cultivation is nothing for them, the future of Liuli Island depends on them.


    However, the eyes of the people just glanced at the faces of these disciples, and immediately fell on the tray. On this tray, there are actually round inner elixirs, each of which exudes a strong breath of life.


    Everyone was secretly happy. They all knew that this was definitely not the inner alchemy of ordinary spirit beasts, but the inner alchemy of the holy beasts they hunted.


    Zhuang munan burst out laughing and said, "gentlemen, although the overseas monsters attacked and grabbed the bodies of some holy beasts into the sea again, I and others took out the most important inner alchemy first, which is a great blessing in misfortune." He stretched out his hand and said falsely, "but these holy beasts of the open sea were basically killed by brother he, so how about brother he?"


    No matter whether people are satisfied or not, no one dares to raise an objection at this moment.


    He Yiming smiled. He stretched out his hand, and a shining inner alchemy with light was sucked into his hand.


    After playing for a while, he Yiming said, "I''ll take this internal elixir. Please distribute the rest on behalf of brother Zhuang. Let''s make a memorial for you." He hesitated for a moment and said, "but this time the monsters from the outer sea came to revenge, which brought great casualties to Liuli Island, so he suggested that everyone take one and leave the rest to brother Zhuang."


    Everyone was overjoyed and heartfelt thanks.


    Although they all know that he Yiming has taken away the inner Dan of the huge clam shell, no one will complain at all.


    On that day, if he Yiming hadn''t arrived in time, let alone achieved a lot, I''m afraid someone would stay there forever.


    As for Liuli island to take the rest of the share, there is also no objection. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and because of this, it was strongly hit by the sea monsters. It''s also natural to get one more point.


    Jin Zhan smiled. He stood up, reached out and casually took one and put it in his arms.


    Since someone took the lead, everyone followed suit, but in a moment, they had each obtained a holy beast inner alchemy.


    Perhaps the holy beast inner alchemy is nothing to he Yiming, but for these new worshippers, it is a rare treasure.


    The distribution method of he Yiming can be said to be happy for all.


    Zhuang munan nodded slightly to he Yiming. He knew that he Yiming was so generous because he was grateful for his gift of books. If he hadn''t taken out the cultivation experience of Liuli''s ancestor, he Yiming wouldn''t have been successfully promoted to jiuchongtian today.


    The so-called compensation is just an excuse.


    He was secretly gratified that he had made friends with such a strong man at the peak of humanity, which was the blessing of the whole Liuli island and himself.


    However, at this moment, his heart can not help but feel a little melancholy.


    I don''t know if I still have a chance to break through the limit and be promoted to jiuchongtian in my lifetime

 V6.Chapter 279

    A white light rushed across the sea, leaving a white line like a phantom.


    He Yiming gently clamped the horse''s belly, and the white horse immediately stopped lightly.


    After the banquet, he Yiming immediately left Liuli island on a white horse, because he wanted to test how far his martial arts cultivation reached now. And on Liuli Island, it is obviously not a good place to shoot at will.


    Looking up, there is an endless sea in front of us. The line between the sea and the sky is far away and untouchable, which makes people look and sigh.


    With a slight turn of the wrist, the five element ring has appeared on the hand. Although this weapon is still surrounded by colorful light, it is obvious that there are a little more things in it.


    He Yiming doesn''t know what''s more, but he can be sure that in this five element world, it is more stable and powerful than the original.


    Gently waved his wrist, five strong lights immediately released.


    Centered on him and white horse thunder, a huge breath rose into the sky and spread around him. The whole sea suddenly rippled one after another, and the sea within dozens of feet around him had even been forcibly lowered by a layer.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. This is the power he released at this time. Just by virtue of this huge momentum like substance, it has been several times stronger than before.


    The strength of the peak of humanity is indeed not comparable to that before.


    It seems to feel the powerful momentum from he Yiming. White horse thunder also hissed, rippling countless electric circles from its body, and rippling around with he Yiming''s momentum.


    He Yiming understood it, and his true Qi immediately integrated into white horse thunder. Although one person and one beast used this method to cooperate for the first time, the cooperation between them was tacit to the extreme, as if they had practiced countless times before, and the tacit understanding was like one person.


    The huge force spread to more distant places, and the powerful momentum shrouded a large area of water. The momentum position of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning spread, and there was a "buzzing" trembling sound in the air.


    Huge confidence surged out of he Yiming''s heart. At this time, he even desperately wanted to find an opponent comparable to him to play a good game.


    For him, only after the test of actual combat can he determine what level his cultivation has reached at the moment.


    However, he Yiming quickly gave up his plan after looking at the vast empty sea.


    It''s absolutely impossible to find a strong man at the peak of Taoism or the top holy beast here.


    Dantian suddenly had a strange feeling. He Yiming''s heart was cold and immediately condensed his ideas in Dantian.


    He Yiming has been busy with entertainment since he fused all the divine soldiers and divine forces into one. At this moment, although he got rid of the intrusion of these mundane things, he has not yet entered the Dantian to explore.


    At this moment, when he Yiming''s mind entered the chaotic Dantian, the expression on his face could not help but have a strange change.


    In this Dantian, the only change is that all forces are no longer scattered, and they have formed a perfect whole under the beam of the light and dark force.


    This is the most basic sign of the strong at the peak of humanity, melting all forces into one, and exerting the power of the human body to the limit.


    If the cultivation of martial arts reaches this stage, then human beings themselves will become a key, a key that can open the road to the Shinto.


    As long as you use the key to open the door in front of you, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to achieve the Shinto.


    Of course, today''s he Yiming will never take this last step easily. Let alone that he had no similar experience at all. Even with the strength of heaven and earth in the world today, he could not support him to open the door and walk in safely.


    At this time, what attracts he Yiming''s attention is not the colored light that has been melted into one, but another resident, a coagulant, lying quietly in the Dantian.


    This guy, who was still half dead and showed no sign of recovery, unexpectedly began to show a little vitality after the integration of all the forces in Dantian.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows frowned slightly as he quietly realized the power from the coagulant. After a moment, he finally understood something.


    At the time of his successful promotion to the peak of humanity, due to the integration of all forces, countless fire gods rushed into the channels and Dantian in his body.


    Most of these forces were absorbed by chaos Dantian, but in addition, half of them were swallowed by those who lay in the Dantian and did not make a sound.


    No one can think of this strange accident, but it is precisely because the moment he Yiming was promoted to jiuchongtian as an opportunity, so the breath of blood clotting people will become stronger, and even have the omen of imminent recovery.


    If not, God knows how long this guy will stay unknown in Dantian.


    Between the inching thoughts, a ray of Yin evil gas representing darkness was emitted from the light of fusion.


    This force slowly approached the coagulant, and did not hesitate to contact it. Later, he Yiming felt that the coagulant was like a greedy child, instantly devouring the power he had transmitted in the past. Similarly, after swallowing these dark forces, the breath of human life seems to be getting stronger and stronger. But there is only a little. It''s not because he Yiming''s incredible cultivation now, otherwise he won''t be aware of it at all.


    The heart thought electricity turned, and another light shot at the coagulant, but this time it was the divine power of fire.


    He Yiming paid careful attention. The coagulant really absorbed all this force again, and his life breath was so strong again.


    However, in terms of effect alone, this force is still a grade inferior to the Yin evil spirit that represents darkness.


    Later, he Yiming tried again with the power of earth and the power of wood, and the final result was the same.


    Coagulation people are not too picky about the absorption of power. It seems that the power of the five elements and the Qi of yin and evil can make its recovery speed so fast.


    Of course, he Yiming is not stupid enough to try with the power of the light system.


    If he did, it is estimated that the coagulant would rebel on the spot and break his Dantian first.


    After understanding this, he Yiming was secretly happy. If this situation continues, it is estimated that the blood clotting person will return to normal in a few months.


    Thinking that he will be able to drive this horrible guy again, he Yiming''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    I really don''t know how powerful the blood clotting people can have if they are released. For this, he Yiming is quite looking forward to it.


    He took a long sigh of relief, stretched his waist, stared at the sky, and said in a loud voice, "come down."


    Only one hundred and eighty-one people are qualified to follow him openly.


    Soon, hundred and eight had flown down with Baozhu in his arms. Baozhu''s hooves were covered with clouds, and his toes jumped out of hundred and eight''s arms with high spirits, slowly spinning in front of he Yiming.


    He Yiming patted Baozhu''s neck intimately. He closed his eyes and released his mind.


    Judging from the momentum he just released, the power he had seemed to be no longer under the white horse thunder. In other words, if he only takes martial arts as his cultivation, even if he is a strong man at the peak of humanity, he can give it a go.


    Of course, this is just a comparison between momentum. He Yiming naturally does not think that he can easily defeat a strong man at the peak of humanity alone.


    Because every strong person who has reached such a level is a top person who has developed the potential of the human body to the limit, and in the hands of these figures, they must also have the best magic weapons and endless sacred weapons. Of course, more importantly, there is a strong divine power in these people.


    Because of this, he Yiming knows that even if he has the five element ring in his hand, he may not be able to easily defeat any jiuchongtian.


    At this time, what he Yiming wants to try is his own spiritual strength.


    He wanted to see how much his mind had increased after he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven.


    Soon, the invisible and colorless power has spread at the fastest speed, and in just a moment, it has reached a level far beyond the previous limit.


    Of course, although he Yiming''s mind is powerful, it is far from the exaggeration of directly monitoring thousands of miles like a God in the crater.


    But compared with the past, his divine mind is so powerful that it can''t be counted in the Tao.


    Ha ha, he Yiming suddenly jumped up from his horse and was in mid air. He Yiming shouted, "thunder and lightning, we''ll compare our speed."


    The white horse thundered with a long hiss, and its hooves flew forward in an instant, splashing a piece of rain on its face towards he Yiming.


    With a flash of light on his body, he Yiming blocked all these seawater. He Yiming laughed and scolded while chasing ahead.


    Sure enough, his extreme speed has also been incredibly improved compared with the past. After all human potential has been developed, his speed is no longer much slower than that of white horse thunder.


    At the peak of humanity, he finally reached this level


    Suddenly, the sound of 1008 came into the ears of the man who was chasing.


    "Someone is coming."


    Coincidentally, he Yiming and Baima Leilei stopped at the same time, and they looked suspiciously at baiba.


    Although they can''t see people here, they know that the hundred and eight thousand mile eye is not a decoration.


    "Who?"


    "Ancestor huangquan..."

 V6.Chapter 280

    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, although he had known for a long time that if he were an ordinary person, he would definitely not talk too much. But he never thought that this time the comer would be the famous ancestor of the yellow spring.


    If it was a previous encounter, he Yiming would certainly turn around and leave without saying a word. But at this time, he Yiming felt the surging powerful Qi and soaring incomparably, which seemed to be filled with the huge momentum of the whole world, and he Yiming''s face showed a trace of happy smile.


    Just now, he was still thinking about whether he would go somewhere to find a humanitarian peak strongman to compete, but now it seems that this does not need his trouble.


    He Yiming has jumped to the white horse thunder and lightning who stopped to wait for him. He Yiming gently clamped the horse''s belly along the direction pointed out by Bai 08.


    The white horse suddenly turned into a white light and ran in that direction.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he had seen a small black spot. He secretly sighed in his heart that the hundred and eight thousand mile eye magic was indeed extraordinary, and it could be clearly seen from such a distance, which was definitely beyond the scope of human power.


    However, to his surprise, this small black spot did not fly in the high altitude, but came from the sea like white horse thunder.


    He Yiming would have thought that this person was an ordinary venerable person, but he Yiming couldn''t have thought that this person was a nine strong person with the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming continued to move towards the black spot, and the small black spot did not have the slightest intention of avoiding, but also walked in this direction with great strides.


    Soon, both sides have reached the point where they can clearly see each other''s faces.


    Although he Yiming can be called a strong soldier at this time, even he dare not ignore the slightest carelessness in the face of the nine heavy heaven at the peak of humanity.


    The man opposite was indeed the ancestor of the yellow spring. The strong man in a black robe was looking at he Yiming who was approaching in surprise.


    He would never think that he Yiming was deliberately catching up, but just thought that they met by chance again.


    His eyes turned on he Yiming and others, and Huang Quan''s face had an extremely subtle change.


    He has lived for hundreds of years, and his eyes are extremely poisonous. After seeing he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning at the moment, he immediately found something unusual in them. His mind suddenly swept over when he clearly felt the powerful breath around he Yiming and the top holy beast strength of white horse thunder. Even the most sophisticated assassin in the world, who is as calm as a mountain, cannot help turning pale.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. Although he was conceited, he never thought he could hide his strength in front of such strong people, so he did not hide his strength after seeing the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    "Ancestor huangquan, long time no see, he really misses him." He Yiming said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Jimo fanshu''s face instantly returned to normal, and he said in a deep voice, "he Yiming, you are indeed a genius of heaven, and you can be promoted to the Ninth Heaven, which is the peak of humanity. I was really surprised."


    He Yiming heran smiled, and immediately remembered in his heart the situation of being chased and killed by the ancestor of the yellow spring in the past.


    At that time, they were not the enemies of the powerful human peak in front of them, but at this moment, he Yiming was no longer afraid of him.


    "He luckily entered the Ninth Heaven, and he happened to have some itching." He Yiming rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Lao Zu is interested in competing with me."


    There was a faint smile on his face, but the provocative smell in his words was even heard by idiots.


    Huang Quan laughed angrily and said, "what a arrogant boy, you just advanced jiuchongtian, also want to beat me."


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "ancestor huangquan, since you are also a Ninth Heaven, you should also know that once you reach the Ninth Heaven, the potential of the human body will be fully released. There is no gap between you and me. Do you think I will be inferior to you?"


    In the process of cultivation, even in the same level, personal accomplishments will be greatly different.


    Any five Qi Great venerable will use the light of divine soldiers for long-distance flight, but the great venerable who has Guanghua two divine soldiers and Guanghua six divine soldiers is far from perfect in strength.


    Even those ordinary cultivators who have not yet advanced to the innate realm, when they cultivate internal strength, they also have strong and weak points in the same level.


    However, the peak of humanity is the only realm without any gap.


    All the strong people who have reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven are super geniuses who can release all the abilities in human body. Their strength is the closest.


    As long as you are in this realm, whether you have advanced for hundreds of years or one day, your basic strength is almost the same.


    Jimo fan laughed and said, "he Yiming, I don''t think it''s a long time for you to advance, probably not more than ten days."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and his eyes immediately became sharp. It''s true that he hasn''t been promoted for a long time, let alone ten days, not even one day.


    Seeing he Yiming''s face, Jimo fanshu continued, "even though you and I are similar in strength, our fight is not only about the strength of true Qi, but also our respective martial arts accomplishments, magic soldiers and experience. I have been promoted for hundreds of years, and how can you, a newly promoted child, be comparable."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly cold, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. He laughed and said, "ancestor huangquan, you actually chat with me about this, don''t you want to fight with me today?"


    Jimo fanshu''s face remained unchanged and said, "yes, I''m involved in something important today. I really don''t want to fight you."


    He Yiming nodded secretly. He thought so, but he couldn''t think of what the old man came here from the East for.


    Jimo fan turned around and said in a loud voice, "he Yiming, I have something to say goodbye first. If I miss today, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    If he Yiming met him before, even if he didn''t fight, he would never make the choice of retreat. But at this time, he felt the strength of he Yiming, and when he was anxious about something, he had to make a choice to retreat.


    However, it is rare to meet a strong man at the peak of humanity. How can he Yiming let go easily.


    His legs were slightly forced, and he had jumped down from the back of the white horse thunder and lightning, and came to the back of Jimo fanshu like flying. The five element ring on his hand suddenly lit up, and the multicolored light hit the back of his head mindlessly.


    He Yiming''s this shot, both in speed and strength, is far from being comparable to before.


    When the potential of the human body is released to the limit, its ability is indeed unparalleled.


    However, Jimo fanshu seemed to have a pair of eyes behind his head. His feet on the sea moved slightly, and immediately slipped out like skating. His body method is weird and unpredictable, and several unpredictable figures have changed in an instant.


    He Yiming''s eyes brightened slightly, and he had to admit it in his heart.


    Huang Quan didn''t say wrong. Even if the real strength of the two people is similar, there is still a gap in the power they play when their martial arts experience and the skills they cultivate are different.


    Those illusory figures flickered for a while, and finally there was only one left.


    Jimo fanshu suddenly turned around, and his eyes flashed fierce anger. For hundreds of years, he Yiming was the first guy to deceive others so much under the circumstances of such compromise.


    "Ancestor huangquan, you can leave if you want, but first ask the five element ring in my hand." He Yiming sneered and turned a blind eye to the anger in his eyes.


    He has killed Hao Xue and severely injured the ancestor of the Yu family. Although the ancestor of the yellow spring did not know at this time, the hatred between them has been irreconcilable.


    As long as there is a chance, he Yiming will not hesitate to take his life. Of course, it is so difficult to kill a strong man at the peak of humanity that even he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei are not sure.


    Jimo fanshu nodded slowly, and finally said, "well, since you want to die, I''ll send you on the road."


    He Yiming was immediately ready, and the Qi in his body surged into the five elements world.


    The five element ring is indeed the most powerful weapon in the world. Even if you instill Qi into it with the strength of Jiuchong heaven, it can also achieve a five fold increase.


    Although the use of divine weapons is quite invincible, he Yiming will never give up. At the same time, he made a gesture with the other hand behind his back, which white horse thunder and treasure pig all understood.


    They retreated towards the rear and seemed to want to make room for the two of them to fight fairly, but judging from the light shining in Baozhu''s small eyes, there was only a big question mark on this fairness.


    With a wave of Jimo fanshu''s hand, a black fog immediately filled out, and instantly enveloped him.


    He Yiming was stunned. What kind of skill is this?


    However, his face suddenly changed, a strange cry came out of his mouth, and his body jumped into the air like a spring.


    From the sea, a black fork sword flashed away.


    Jimo fanshu suddenly flashed out, and he sneered, "your response is very good, but you can avoid the first time, not necessarily the second time."


    He Yiming looked at this man with lingering fear. He finally understood why the two strong men in the West were so afraid of this man.


    Because this person is essentially a killer. That black fog is just a trick to attract people''s attention. But he himself gave up the dignity of Jiuchong tianqiang and made a sneak attack as a killer.


    A killer at the peak of humanity, what a terrible character this is.

 V6.Chapter 281

    A light roar came from he Yiming''s mouth, and his five element ring spun vigorously.


    Huge Qi surged out of the five element ring and went towards Jimo fanshu. In the face of this old killer, he Yiming dared not reserve any more.


    As soon as he made a move, he was his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, with a five fold increase in powerful power. After he was promoted to the peak of humanity, among the masters of the same level, there was no power to compete with it anymore.


    Sure enough, after feeling the huge pressure from the head, even Jimo fanshu''s face changed. His reaction was indeed as he Yiming expected. It was no longer like when he first met, he Yiming''s five element brilliance was blocked by the same powerful force, but with a quite strange body method, he escaped from the attack range of the five element radiance in an instant.


    He Yiming secretly admires such super level masters. Of course, they will have their life-saving skills, so he Yiming never expected to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    The five elements of light, like eyes, followed the body of the ancestor of the yellow spring, and the speed of tracking the enemy with the light of divine soldiers was a notch faster than the fastest limit speed of the human body. However, this set of Kung Fu of huangquan ancestor is really extremely weird. Even he Yiming''s mind can''t lock it, let alone cause harm to him.


    Suddenly, the yellow spring ancestor who was turning around in a disorderly way disappeared, and thus disappeared in front of he Yiming.


    Slightly stunned, a strong sense of crisis appeared in his heart again. He Yiming shrank his limbs and head without thinking, and a huge vest suddenly appeared on his body, wrapping all his torso.


    As soon as he finished this action, a slight "Ding..." sound came from his vest. Then, Jimo fanshu made an incredible angry hum and instantly escaped ten feet away.


    Colorful light came to he Yiming''s side again, and a curtain of light was built around him.


    The head and limbs slowly came out of the larger vest, and he Yiming looked at the strong man in front of him with a dignified face.


    This person''s body method is too powerful and weird.


    At the last meeting, Huang Quan didn''t use this method, but this time when he was qualified to stand in front of Huang Quan in an equal capacity, the old killer did not hesitate to use his most powerful fighting skills.


    Staring at the black turtle shell on he Yiming, especially after the vest suddenly became smaller and close to he Yiming, Jimo fanshu''s face finally changed.


    "Artifact?"


    The most important feature of artifact is that it can automatically adjust the size of divine soldiers. Except for artifact, no divine soldiers can do this step anymore.


    He Yiming laughed. He didn''t explain, but said, "the ancestor of the yellow spring is indeed powerful. He will fight with you ''one-on-one'' in a fair battle."


    The momentum of his body suddenly expanded crazily, and even his body seemed to grow so tall under the contrast of this breath.


    At the same time, behind the ancestor of the yellow spring, the same momentum is also boiling. Although this momentum is not human, it seems to be no less powerful than he Yiming.


    Jimo fan blinked, feeling the huge momentum of he Yiming and white horse thunder, and his heart finally wavered.


    "He Yiming, you are already the Ninth Heaven of the peak of humanity. Do you still want to win with more?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing for a while, and his face sank slightly, saying coldly, "when the ancestor of the yellow spring, the kylin Lord of the totem clan in the past traveled around the world, no matter what master he fought, it seemed to be the unity of man and beast, which you should know."


    Jimo fan snorted angrily and said, "that''s the rule of the totem clan. Are you also a totem clan?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "although he is not a totem, the white horse is his companion holy beast." He paused and said, "today we''ll fight a decisive battle according to the rules of the totem clan. If you don''t agree, you might as well find a holy beast to join hands with you."


    Jimo fan''s eyelids turned. Although his self-restraint has been very good, he almost scolded after hearing he Yiming''s words.


    It''s too unfair to duel according to the rules of the totem clan. As for letting him find his companion holy beast, it''s nonsense.


    For a moment, he asked him where to find a top holy beast that could be comparable to white horse thunder.


    He snorted angrily, but he knew that today''s affairs had been impossible to be good. However, even in the face of two masters of the same level, he did not panic, because he was quite confident in his escape skills, let alone two masters of the same level. Even if the number doubled, he was confident that he could escape safely from their hands.


    "Unfortunately, my puppet is not here. Otherwise, I don''t know who will win the war with you." Jimo Fan said regretfully.


    He Yiming suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, and he suddenly understood why the other party came here.


    The ancestor of the Yu family must be the one who was trained into a puppet by the ancestor of the yellow spring with some magical skill.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know how huangquan ancestor refined puppets, he was sure that there must be some unknown mysterious connection between them.


    With his eyes turned, he Yiming said, "what puppet?"


    Jimo fan smiled coldly, and his body began to shake slightly. However, there was no fighting will and strong killing intention in him.


    It can be seen that the strong man at the peak of humanity did not want to fight with he Yiming, but wanted to get rid of his pursuit with a strange body method.


    He Yiming was very anxious. After seeing the body method of the old killer, he Yiming dared not say that he would be able to catch up with him. Even if there are white horses and thunder here, the same is true.


    "Ancestor huangquan, the puppet you said, is the ancestor of the Yu family?" He Yiming suddenly shouted violently.


    The shaking figure suddenly stopped, and Jimo fanshu''s eyes were full of light, firmly staring at he Yiming.


    "How did you know?" From his mouth, he uttered icy words word by word.


    He Yiming heran smiled, and said in a loud voice, "he had seen the ancestor of the Yu family a few days ago. If he remembered correctly, this person should have died, but this time he appeared alive in front of him, and he also had the nine times of heaven''s power at the peak of humanity." He paused and said, "in the past, the ancestor of the Yu family fell in the land of Jiuyou. If he can''t guess it again, it''s really stupid."


    Jimo fanshu''s face didn''t move, but there was much less killing in his eyes.


    "Where did you see the ancestor of the Yu family?"


    He Yiming pretended to meditate for a while and said, "he met this person on a certain sea area above the South China Sea, but he was with a famous person."


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes lit up, and his expression had recovered calm: "who is that person?"


    He Yiming hehe laughed and said, "ancestor huangquan, he is not your subordinate. Don''t you think it''s impolite to ask such a question."


    Jimo fan looked at him coldly. After half a ring, he finally said, "brother he, excuse me, who is that person?"


    At this moment, the famous old assassin finally recognized he Yiming''s equal status with him.


    He Yiming''s heart is filled with emotion. How much effort he has made to achieve this step.


    After restraining his mind for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "this man''s name is Garfield. I don''t know if my grandfather has heard of it."


    Jimo fan''s eyes slightly changed and said, "President of the Western Dark Alliance Parliament?"


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said, "my grandfather is indeed well-informed, even western people know."


    Jimo fanshu sneered in his heart. The nine strong men in the world didn''t even slap him twice. How could he not know the names of these masters at the same level.


    "Brother he, this man has always been active in the West. Why did he come to the South China Sea when he rarely left?"


    He Yiming sighed and said, "not only Garfield, but also Franklin."


    Jimo fanshu was really moved this time. He asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    "Because of the Millennium Icelandic legend." He Yiming shook his head and selectively told the intention of these two powerful masters to come to southern Xinjiang.


    Jimo fanshu was a little skeptical at first, but after hearing what they had done, he believed 70% or 80%. If he gets along easily, I''m afraid he will have more fierce means to show it.


    "Brother he, are you sure whether the ancestors of the Yu family are really by their side?" Jimo fan asked coldly.


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, cursed and swore, "He Mou had a fight with the ancestor of the Yu family. Naturally, he couldn''t read it wrong. But strangely, the ancestor of the Yu family seemed to follow Garfield''s orders, which was somehow."


    Jimo fanshu''s lips trembled slightly and said, "is there anyone else beside them besides the ancestors of the Yu family?"


    He Yiming shook his head more diligently: "no, he is the only one."


    Ji Mo fan Shu breathed deeply, suddenly bowed to he Yiming, and said, "thank you brother he for telling me truthfully. In the future, whether it is an enemy or a friend, Ji Mo fan Shu must have a reward."


    He Yiming waved his hand and asked, "Grandpa, you''re welcome." He paused and asked with full hope, "Your Excellency is in a hurry now. Is it possible to go to find the ancestor of the Yu family?"


    Jimo fanshu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head and said, "yes, Garfield and I have a different hatred. This time, since he left the western world, I want him to come back."


    Although there was no fluctuation in the tone of his sentence, he Yiming heard a strong and extremely venomous meaning.


    He Yiming immediately understood that under the wrong circumstances, the ancestor of huangquan must have written the story of Hao Xue and the ancestor of Yu family on Garfield''s head.


    He Yiming turned countless thoughts in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "ancestor huangquan, how about you and me walking together?"

 V6.Chapter 282

    Jimo fanshu''s eyes coagulated, like a sharp dagger falling on he Yiming''s face, which made him have a burning feeling.


    "Why is brother he so enthusiastic?" Jimo fanshu asked calmly.


    He Yiming immediately felt a trace of fierce killing around him. He knew that his request had aroused the suspicion of the other party.


    However, he Yiming''s face was calm. He just calmly said, "Franklin has a grudge against He Mou. Now he is mixed with Garfield and Yu''s ancestors. He Mou is far from the enemy of the three humanitarian peaks, so he has no choice but to ignore it. But if he can work together with his ancestors, he will be able to revenge."


    Jimo fanshu was relieved. In fact, he also secretly played drums in his heart. If all this was true, as he Yiming said, when two of the top jiuchongtian in the West were together, even he did not dare to do it easily.


    He Yiming must have the same idea of pushing others with himself.


    Looking at he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei carefully, he felt the powerful momentum from them. He finally determined that these two were indeed qualified to work with him.


    Slowly nodded his head, Jimo fanshu said in a deep voice, "OK, it''s a deal."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I''m going to Liuli island now and ask them to go out and look for the two western strongmen in southern Xinjiang. As long as Liuli Island, a local snake, comes out, I''m sure to find their traces."


    If there are only two top Western jiuchongtian, he Yiming is naturally unsure. However, from the words of 108 eavesdropping, we can know that these two must be in a stronghold where they have lived for a long time, and there are absolutely no lack of servants in their identity.


    As long as there are a large number of people, some clues will certainly be revealed, and with the influence of Liuli island in the waters of Southern Xinjiang, nine times out of ten, some clues can be found.


    However, Jimo fanshu shook his head slightly and said, "brother he, if the ancestor of the Yu family is really with Garfield, then there is no need to bother others to look for it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes inevitably looked a little suspicious. A moment later, his eyes lit up and said, "can Lao Zu feel the location of Yu Jia Lao Zu?"


    Jimo fan smiled proudly and said, "since this person is my refined puppet, he can naturally sense his existence. If he can''t even do this, why should I come all the way here?"


    He Yiming nodded his head gently, but his heart was secretly surprised. Since ancestor huangquan can sense the existence of puppets, can he also know what has happened through puppets?


    If you really let him know the truth of the matter, let alone cooperate with him, I''m afraid you''ll let him cooperate with Western jiuchongtian to deal with yourself.


    Fortunately, however, now the ancestor of the Yu family has fallen into Garfield''s hands. The top expert in the West must have used some magical means to make the ancestor of the Yu family obey his orders. At the same time, it must be under some restriction, so that the ancestor of the yellow spring can''t feel what happened to the ancestor of the Yu family.


    With a change of heart, he immediately had a quarrel. Once he met them, he would try every means to kill the puppet of the Yu family ancestor completely, and there would be no future trouble.


    He Yiming asked, "where is it?"


    "Yes." Jimo fanshu said simply, "brother he, the ancestor of the Yu family is within a hundred miles, and we will be able to see it soon."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and stretched out his hand. Although Baima Leilei was unwilling to let go of the enemy in front of him, he still shook his tail and came to he Yiming.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, he Yiming smiled and said, "Lao Zu, he has a proposal. I don''t know what you think?"


    "You say."


    "Later, let Mr. He provoke first. You are always lurking in the dark. If you can seize the opportunity to suddenly solve one, we will be relaxed." He Yiming said with a smile, but he was also nervous in his heart. For a famous jiuchongtian master for a long time, I don''t know whether huangquan ancestor can pull down this face.


    Unexpectedly, Jimo fanshu agreed without hesitation.


    He Yiming followed the world''s first assassin forward, secretly surprised in his heart, no wonder Franklin and Garfield were so afraid of this person.


    If you deliberately assassinate a person with his strength, even if you encounter a master of the same level, it is difficult to deal with.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    They are not procrastinators. Once they make a decision, they immediately rush in that direction.


    In the distance, you can see a desolate island just ahead.


    Beside this island, there are no large number of ships, only two seagoing ships. But these two seagoing ships are exquisite and gorgeous, and their shapes are also very different from those of Oriental seagoing ships.


    When Jimo fanshu saw the two ships, his eyes finally flashed a sharp light, and he Yiming''s words became more and more convinced.


    He Yiming turned his head and said sincerely, "Grandpa, He Mou is going to lead them out now. You should hide it. If they find it, your reputation will disappear."


    Jimo fan snorted coldly and said, "brother he doesn''t need to worry about this. Instead, you should be careful when facing the two humanitarian peaks at once."


    He is not worried about the safety of he Yiming, but that without this eye-catching top expert, his assassination may not be successful.


    His figure flickered slightly, and Jimo fanshu had dived into the sea.


    He is like a swimming fish that originally lives in the sea. He penetrates it easily and is flexible beyond description.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He always thought that his swimming body method was the most suitable extreme body method to be used in the water in the world, but now it seems that the body method of huangquan ancestor underwater is no worse than his own.


    He looked up and sighed secretly. This old guy is right. Although his basic force and magic army are no longer inferior to them at this time, there is still a lot of difference in martial arts cultivation and combat experience. If you want to defeat them in a formal fight, there is still a long way to go.


    His eyes gradually became firm, and a murderous spirit appeared in he Yiming''s eyes.


    In that case, let yourself start with these two western strongmen.


    He raised his head, and a long roar like thunder suddenly came out of his mouth


    Powerful Qi seethed from him like a volcanic eruption, and great force rolled forward. Although the power of this sound wave is far less exaggerated than when Baozhu and 108 joined hands, it is also very important.


    A huge ripple spread from the sea, and the sea water seemed to be strongly pushed by some force, setting off a huge wave in front of he Yiming. The huge wave was more than two feet high, rushing towards the two ships.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed with joy, and an electric arc swept from its body, following the waves.


    "Pa......"


    The huge wave hit the ship heavily, and the powerful force contained in it made the left behind people on the ship unstable and fell to the ground one after another. However, their nightmare has just begun.


    The sound wave caused by he Yiming''s long roar is actually not very harmful, far less exaggerated than Baozhu''s Long Wei roar. But the white horse thunder that followed was a terrible talisman.


    The visible arc instantly spread to every corner of the deck, and with the continuous infiltration of the sea water, it spread towards the whole ship.


    The shrill screams came from the ship constantly, and even the people who had been knocked unconscious by the waves before also woke up under the stimulation of strong current.


    However, they would rather never wake up, because what is waiting for them is a terrible end like hell.


    The fierce lightning constantly hit their bodies, making everyone tremble in the sea, and after a moment, it became a lump of coke that would not move.


    He Yiming stared at the changes on the two seagoing ships, and his face was unpredictable.


    Now that these Westerners have come to the South China Sea and plan to deal with him, he Yiming has no psychological burden to fight back. But he didn''t expect that the power of his cooperation with white horse thunder and lightning had reached such a point.


    Although there is a lot of sea water here, which gives full play to the strength of thunder and lightning, they have caused such a result without going all out.


    The power of the unity of man and horse is indeed stronger than that of dispersion.


    In a dark place under the sea, the world''s first old assassin cursed secretly.


    The thunder and lightning of white horse is not divided between enemy and friend, and even he almost suffered. However, this is also the reason why he did not dare to release too much body protecting Qi in order to hide his whereabouts.


    On the island, two long screams came immediately. Then, three figures rose into the sky, hovered in the air a little, and shot straight like three rockets.


    He Yiming''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw that there were several familiar people on the island.


    They are the new western dignitaries who went to southern Xinjiang this time and originally intended to fight the Jin campaign and others. But now their faces were full of incredible expressions. Obviously, they never imagined that when these two strong men were in power on the island, which guy dared to come against them with a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    The figure flashed slightly, and the three lights in the air suddenly stopped.


    The three top powers are lined up, which are Franklin, Garfield and the expressionless Yu family ancestor from the West.


    He Yiming was delighted. The two did not leave Nanjiang, but his heart beat violently in the face of the three strong men at the peak of humanity.


    He breathed deeply, and his true Qi gathered to the extreme. There was a big disagreement, and he immediately started.


    At the bottom of the sea, Jimo fanshu passed through the sea and saw the familiar face of the ancestor of the Yu family. His face unexpectedly had a rare ferocious colo

 V6.Chapter 283

    At this time, Jimo fanshu''s heart was full of remorse.


    After he penetrated the sea with some secret method, saw these three people clearly, and felt the strong breath from them, the heart of the world''s first assassin was secretly dripping blood.


    He asked Hao Xue to go to southern Xinjiang and sent the ancestor of Yu family, who had reached the peak of humanity, to his side.


    In his mind, such a combination in southern Xinjiang is enough to sweep everything, and there is no resistance anymore.


    Because after Liuli ancestor left for Northern Xinjiang, there was no strong man at the peak of humanity. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to have more strength than the ancestors of the Yu family.


    However, he never thought that not only he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have reached this level, but also what is more hateful is that the two western jiuchongtian have also come here.


    In the waters of Southern Xinjiang, four top masters suddenly appeared.


    On that day, when he was practicing in Jiuyou, he suddenly felt a difference in his heart. After careful examination, he was surprised to find that the mental connection between himself and the coagulant had been cut off by some force.


    The discovery startled him.


    Now that the blood clotting man has entered the puppet''s body, the power he can release will never be inferior to the top humanitarian peak.


    Although it is impossible to use magic weapons, when facing all masters below jiuchongtian, almost no one can be invincible.


    But now he can only vaguely sense the existence of the puppet, but he is cut off by some magical force with a trace of darkness.


    After getting this discovery, his heart was naturally mixed with surprise and anger, so he rushed towards southern Xinjiang without thinking.


    Moreover, there was a layer of worry in his heart. Since even the puppet of the peak of humanity would have an accident, how could Hao Xue be alone


    When he first met he Yiming, he did not doubt he Yiming. But under the induction of his mind, he knew that the ancestor of Yu family still existed, but he was not around he Yiming.


    Moreover, he also knows that he Yiming is definitely a newly promoted jiuchongtian master. It is not surprising that he and white horse can kill puppets together. But if you want to catch the puppet and block his mind, I''m afraid it''s beyond the scope of he Yiming''s ability.


    At this time, after seeing Garfield and the ancestors of Yu family at the bottom of the sea, Jimo fanshu finally completely believed what he Yiming said.


    In the whole world, the only person who can use this dark means to cut off the ideological connection between himself and the ancestors of Yu family is the powerful speaker of the Western Dark Alliance Parliament.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The more angry Jimo fanshu was, the more calm he became. The whole person lurked in the sea, and there was no breath of life.


    There was only one idea in his heart. He wanted to kill Garfield on the spot anyway and pay for his most outstanding offspring Hao Xue.


    Franklin three people came into the air and looked at he Yiming below. Except that the ancestor of the Yu family always wore a dead face, the eyes of the other two people showed an incredible look.


    It was only a few days before they separated from he Yiming, but now the momentum from he Yiming made them the two strong men of jiuchongtian fall into a crash.


    "You... He Yiming?" Franklin asked hesitantly.


    He Yiming burst out a long smile and said, "Your Majesty the Pope, you still remember me. It''s really flattering to him."


    Seeing Franklin''s expression at the moment, he Yiming''s heart was infinitely satisfied. With a gentle wave of his hands, colorful lights suddenly appeared on him.


    If there are two people who look exactly the same in this world, it is impossible for two people to have the colorful lights of the five element ring at the same time.


    After seeing the colorful light, even if Franklin no longer believed his eyes, he also determined the real identity of the young man in front of him.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Franklin murmured, "why can you advance to the peak of humanity when you have not light six magic soldiers?"


    He once fought with he Yiming and knew that there was an unexpected weapon in the little guy''s hand. The five element ring, the aurora sword and the Xuan turtle shell all left a very deep impression on him. In the past, he invited Garfield to take he Yiming. Of course, he meant to threaten Tianchi, but more importantly, he wanted to seek the magic weapon of he Yiming. In particular, the mysterious turtle shell, which could resist the power of God, was even more unforgettable to him.


    However, it was precisely because the two sides had fought that he realized that he Yiming was still far from the realm of successful Guanghua six magic soldiers.


    Even if he can finally master the power of God, it still needs a long time to practice if he wants to reach the realm of Guanghua six magic soldiers first.


    However, this meeting completely overturned his estimation.


    Looking at the heroic and bullfighting he Yiming below, the magnificent Pope is really in a trance. Is he dazed and mistook the wrong person because of his old age and strength.


    Garfield''s face was also rather ugly. He said in a deep voice, "Your holiness, did he really not light up six magic soldiers in the past?"


    Franklin hesitated for a moment, stretched out three fingers and said, "three."


    He Yiming secretly admires himself. He is indeed the top power in the West. He has accurately estimated his real strength from the last battle.


    However, they can''t imagine that in this world, there are people who can directly absorb the power of God in the ordinary realm of the five Qi Great venerable without bursting to death. Similarly, they can''t imagine that someone can control the power of God to replace the light of divine soldiers, and finally complete the advanced stage.


    Garfield''s eyes flashed a sharp kill.


    This young man, the last time he met, only three magic soldiers were light, but after a few days of separation, he rose to the sky step by step, reaching a level comparable to himself.


    His heart was full of remorse. If time could flow backwards, they would definitely stay this person forever at all costs.


    But unfortunately, it is no doubt that thinking like this is just a hindsight.


    "He Yiming, what are you doing here?"


    After a moment of shock, Franklin finally returned to normal.


    After all, the great Pope is not an ordinary person. Once he restrained his mind, he immediately put aside his regrets and asked quietly.


    He Yiming smiled brightly and happily and said, "he heard that several people live here, so he came to ask for advice."


    When he talked about asking for advice, his powerful momentum was immediately released without reservation, and even white horse thunder had a faint bright arc on his body.


    This is he Yiming bluffing, trying to make them focus on themselves. In this way, the hidden ancestor of the yellow spring is increasingly impossible to be found.


    Franklin sneered and said coldly, "just because you have just risen to the peak of humanity, do you want to challenge us?"


    He Yiming patted the white horse thunder and lightning under his body and said, "he, a man and a horse are one, don''t you have this qualification?"


    Franklin stared at the white horse for a moment, nodded slowly, and said, "yes, you are indeed qualified."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, and his face quickly filled with a look of awe, saying, "Dear Pope, please summon the temple eagle, and we will fight a fair war."


    Even Franklin''s mansion was almost angry after hearing this shameless remark.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning work together. Their strength is absolutely complementary to each other, and they can play a more powerful power. However, the temple War Eagle, for his jiuchongtian, the peak of humanity, not only could not form any help, but also became an irresistible burden.


    In contrast, he would rather fight alone, rather than be the nanny of the temple eagle.


    Garfield''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a shriveled laugh came out of his thin body: "he Yiming, let me compete with you."


    He Yiming was stunned. This man belongs to the ancestor of the yellow spring, but why did he want to fight against himself? Could it be that he saw something.


    After knowing the relationship between the two western powers, he Yiming did not believe that the president of the Council of the Dark Alliance would be kind enough to help the temple Pope.


    Franklin frowned slightly and said, "Your Excellency, this is the matter of our temple."


    Garfield smiled, a slight sound that only Franklin could hear sounded in his ear.


    "Your holiness, he Yiming is indeed a genius. This time, he Yiming must be killed by all means. If he is left unchecked, maybe he will really be promoted to Shinto in the future."


    Franklin''s eyelids trembled slightly, although he was not optimistic about whether he Yiming could break through to Shinto.


    For thousands of years, many jiuzhong tianqiang people have tried to cross this last level, but they have never succeeded. Even if he Yiming is a genius, he may not be able to achieve his wish.


    However, at the thought of he Yiming''s legendary age and this terrible advanced speed, his persistence inevitably wavered.


    Perhaps, Garfield is right. He Yiming is really likely to achieve the highest level that all cultivators have dreamed of for thousands of years.


    Such an enemy must not be allowed to live in the world.


    With a slight nod of his head, Franklin''s figure began to retreat. However, in the process, he exchanged a look with Garfield intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this moment, the two old rivals, who have been fighting for hundreds of years, achieved an unprecedented tacit understanding.


    Garfield flew forward, and behind him, the ancestor of the Yu family followed him. From them, a powerful momentum rose into the sky.


    Two powerful jiuchongtian masters launched the strongest attack on he Yiming at this moment.

 V6.Chapter 284

    A lacquered black shadow that seemed to appear from the void suddenly appeared around he Yiming.


    Garfield''s wrist did not move, and the figure did not arrive, but his magic soldiers had come to he Yiming unconsciously.


    He Yiming was secretly annoyed. The dark Council was really not a good thing. The way he used it was almost the same as that of huangquan, and he was used to winning by sneak attack.


    However, for today''s he Yiming, he immediately caught a little energy fluctuation around him. With a cold snort, he suddenly had a golden vest on his body, which protected all the vital parts of his body.


    Almost at the same time, the purple light on the white horse flickered, forming a power grid composed of lightning.


    Obviously, with the spirit of white horse''s top holy beast, he also found that the space around him was different at this moment, and quickly responded.


    The sudden black shadow seemed to be quite afraid of the thunder and lightning of the white horse. After flickering faintly in the air, it bypassed the white horse''s body like a living spirit snake and directly pulled it onto he Yiming.


    Garfield''s eyes flashed a strange color. At the moment when his magic weapon successfully drew he Yiming''s body, he could hardly believe his feeling.


    In his mind, even if he Yiming is a humanitarian peak who has just been promoted, jiuchongtian is jiuchongtian. How can he be easily hit by himself like this.


    You know, the magic weapon he released is the famous imitation artifact dark chain, which is as famous as the staff of light.


    Although the dark chain in his hand is not as exaggerated as a real artifact, as long as he pulls it out of a person, no matter how powerful the protective armor on that person''s body is, he is sure to break it.


    The triple increase ability of the strong at the peak of humanity is not something that a protective magic can resist.


    However, Garfield''s face changed instantly, and it became extremely ugly.


    His dark chain really hit he Yiming''s body, but the feeling it brought to him was by no means the same as before.


    It seems that the imitation magic soldier pulled onto a huge rock, which did not cause any damage to the rock. On the contrary, because of excessive force, he was impacted by a very strong reaction force, which made his true Qi fluctuate, and he almost couldn''t even control the dark chain perfectly.


    Garfield couldn''t help but change his face. He finally understood why he Yiming was so easily chosen by him, because it was deliberately so.


    However, even the master of the dark world could not see what the vest on he Yiming was made of.


    Although he worked side by side with Franklin at this time, his Majesty the Pope never meant to communicate with him about everything about he Yiming.


    As for those new dignitaries from the west, although they saw the fight between he Yiming and Franklin, with their knowledge and experience, no one dared to easily discuss with the president of the dark Council before Garfield opened his mouth.


    So Garfield didn''t know that he Yiming had such a terrible protective magic weapon.


    The wrist was a little bit, and the black light suddenly dissipated. However, at this moment, Garfield''s body suddenly sounded a huge sharp howl.


    As the whistle sounded, Garfield''s body shook like a tumbler.


    Then, an invisible force penetrated his body and opened a huge hole in his chest.


    This time, it was he Yiming''s turn to become tongue tied. After he was knocked by the enemy''s magic soldiers, he immediately returned his color.


    The aurora sword in his hand turned invisible and stabbed like lightning.


    He is absolutely sure that the other party''s magic soldiers will not break his own mysterious turtle shell, but his aurora sword will certainly surprise him, and there is also the aurora of the North Sea in the aurora sword. The sum of the two is definitely a nightmare for Garfield, who cultivates the dark forces.


    However, his action this time was surprisingly smooth, and the sword of Aurora pierced the other party''s chest unimpeded. At this moment, he Yiming even wondered whether he had encountered a fake.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, he Yiming knew it was wrong.


    Because Garfield, who was stabbed through his chest, actually fell down. That''s right. In that way, there was no bone like light flying to the sea supported by the wind.


    At this point, he Yiming saw clearly that what he had just pierced was not Garfield himself, but just a piece of his clothes. As for the ancestor of the dark world, he didn''t know where to escape for a long time.


    When the two of them met, they fought in a very short time. Although there was only one move, they all went all out and didn''t stay at all. But after this move, their fear of each other also reached the strongest point.


    It seemed that a dark shadow flashed in the distance, and Garfield appeared in front of he Yiming again.


    On his body, he was already dressed in a black robe, which was the same as the black robe floating down from the air at the moment. Even he Yiming didn''t see when he changed on.


    Franklin said coldly, "president, please be careful. The vest on his body should be the legendary tortoise armor. Even if it is an artifact in his hand, it is difficult to hurt him."


    Garfield''s eyes slightly pricked and angrily said, "Your holiness, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If he had known this earlier, he Yiming would not choose to attack hard at the moment when the turtle shell on his body emerged.


    Franklin snorted coldly and said, "you didn''t ask, why should I say."


    Garfieldton was speechless. Although they are indeed cooperative at the moment, the forces of their two families are feuds. Garfield, of course, could not have reached his ears with this precious news.


    Garfield snorted angrily and said, "so now is there anything you need to remind me?"


    Franklin said slowly, "he Yiming has many treasures, including an invisible sword containing the aurora of the North Sea and the five element ring in his hand, which can release five times the power, which is much higher than us."


    He Yiming listened to their dialogue with a smile, but his general mind was under the sea. The ancestor of huangquan was really extraordinary. Once he hid, he couldn''t even find his trace.


    This man really deserves to be the number one killer in the world. If we have to say that someone can win him in this regard, I''m afraid it''s the only time to hold the treasure pig and watch the excitement above the sky.


    Garfield looked at he Yiming deeply. After a long time, he sighed and said, "the northwest pulse is really great. It has prepared so many good things for you."


    He Yiming laughed hehe hehe, but said in his heart, the northwest pulse has not provided any good things except for giving me a place. However, these words do not need to be said at this moment.


    With a flick of the wrist, the five huge lights suddenly flashed out, and with a flip of the wrist, all the lights converged on Garfield''s head, and suddenly fell.


    After knowing the wonderful function of the five element ring, Garfield naturally could not allow the five element ring to send out the most powerful power. With a gentle wave of his hand, a strange black iron bar rose into the sky, as if to pierce the loose power on the spot.


    However, at this moment, he saw the subtle smile rippling from the corner of he Yiming''s mouth.


    Then Garfield knew the reason. On his head, the colorful light had completely faded. At the moment, all that was left was an incredible golden light.


    At the moment when this light appeared, it was like a real mountain, with unimaginable power and momentum, heavily pressed down.


    The two jiuchongtian all changed their faces. Naturally, they knew what kind of power could release such strong coercion.


    However, they didn''t expect that he Yiming used this power even for jiuchongtian as soon as he got started.


    For others, the power of God is indeed extremely rare. Even these strong people of the Ninth Heaven are not easy to absorb that little power of God. Once lost, it is not a day to make up for it.


    Therefore, they will not use this ultimate weapon that is almost deterrent until the critical moment.


    But he Yiming is different. In his Dantian, there are five kinds of God power alone, although only three of them are invisible. But for him, even wasting some of this power is nothing great.


    After all, his replenishment speed is definitely beyond the imagination of others.


    Garfield''s figure shook again. It seemed that he wanted to repeat his old skill and use the strange body method of the previous one to avoid.


    However, he Yiming raised his eyebrows at this time, and the aurora sword quickly rotated, unexpectedly laying a huge sword net around his body. At the same time, he Yiming''s whole thoughts have been concentrated on him, like an invisible eye, firmly locking his body.


    Garfield snorted angrily. He still didn''t choose to knock hard with the divine force on his head, but fell down like a hard rock.


    The eyes of several people lit up almost at the same time. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    Sure enough, the sea water under Garfield suddenly cracked, and a dark sword was like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark for countless years, revealing its sharp fangs containing highly toxic, and biting fiercely at Garfield''s body

 V6.Chapter 285

    Without any warning, when this black fork sword broke the sea and emerged from it, people noticed the powerful masters hidden here.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes were as calm as ice. Although his heart was full of hatred, his state of mind became more and more motionless.


    This is the determination of the number one killer in the world. Even if a sworn enemy appears in front of him, as long as he doesn''t kill someone, he won''t reveal a trace of murderous spirit, but hide all the murderous heart and breath without anyone noticing.


    With this sword, he has gathered all his strength and released all the power of the jiuzhong tianqiang at this moment.


    In Garfield''s current situation, there is the oppression of divine power on his head, surrounded by an invisible sword in the middle, and a sudden fatal blow below at this time.


    Even the same jiuchongtian master will definitely be in a hurry at this moment, and even be doomed.


    However, Garfield''s eyes did not show the slightest panic. He seemed to have expected that someone would sneak attack. With his wrist gently waving, the dark chain appeared below. It was also dark, but two different dark forces collided fiercely at this moment.


    A huge sound like a sultry thunder roared, and a large amount of air rushed around.


    When Jimo fanshu''s forked sword collided with Garfield''s dark chain, he immediately understood that the dark godfather of the West had gone all out with him.


    It seems that Garfield didn''t care about the threat of he Yiming at all, but left all his strength as if waiting for the moment when he appeared.


    And almost at the moment when Jimo fanshu rushed out of the water, Franklin also moved. The Pope, who represented the Department of light in the west, took out the staff of light and headed forward.


    A large amount of light was released, and a world of light was formed above Garfield''s head.


    Neither he Yiming''s invisible sword nor the giant peak like Mount Tai penetrated this bright world.


    The white horse thunder and lightning suddenly hissed, and a huge purple light column flashed on the corner of his head, hitting Yu''s ancestors on one side.


    Although the ancestor of the Yu family rushed up with Garfield at first, somehow, he stopped halfway and seemed unwilling to join hands with the speaker.


    However, he Yiming knew that the puppet who had no independent consciousness was just hinted by Garfield, so he stopped halfway.


    At this moment, when the ancestor of the yellow spring appeared, he was also ready to move, but before he really made a move, the prepared white horse thunder and lightning had already released the power of thunder and lightning, and forcibly defeated this top puppet.


    This series of changes began with the action of huangquan Laozu, and it was all over in just a moment.


    The changes are dazzling. In addition to the top powers present, even those ordinary dignitaries who watch the battle in the distance do not understand what happened at that moment just now.


    In their eyes, the only thing they see is the countless unpredictable light. Besides, they know nothing about it.


    The power of darkness is surging here, and the two heaviest people in the dark world are completely separated after struggling in the most powerful state.


    Huang Quan''s feet gently on the water, and immediately slipped ten feet away. He looked at Garfield coldly and said, "you were already on guard. You knew I would come!"


    Just now, the no fancy blow made Huang Quan understand that the other party was also ready to attack, and the enemy he was targeting was definitely not he Yiming who initially entangled with him.


    In the face of the Ninth Heaven at the peak of humanity, we should reserve all our strength to deal with another person. Then at this time, the only thing that can make him so afraid is huangquan Laozu.


    A faint smile flashed on Garfield''s thin face, but the skin on his face was extremely old, like the bark of a dead tree, which made his hair stand up.


    "We knew you were coming." Garfield''s eyes flashed and said, "we really can''t be at ease if you don''t come out."


    Jimo fanshu slowly lowered his eyes, and he whispered, "so you knew I was coming, very good, very good..."


    His tone of voice is quite flat, but inexplicably, everyone present has a creepy feeling in their hearts, like a frog being stared at by the world''s most poisonous king cobra, with a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    He Yiming is sweating in his heart. Maybe only he can understand the reason.


    Hundred and eight pretended to be the father of the yellow spring, exposed himself in front of Franklin, and hid in the sea and attacked the three humanitarian peak strongmen with water arrows.


    So when he Yiming appeared, both the temple Pope and the speaker of the dark subconsciously associated him with the ancestor of the yellow spring. In fact, when the ancestor of huangquan came forward and made a move, this matter had been completely settled.


    In the hearts of those two western powers, they have identified the relationship between themselves and their ancestors. And it is certain that no matter how they explain it, they will not believe it.


    In the heart of Huang Quan, because of Garfield''s attitude towards him, it was determined that the Western powers must want to rob the puppet, so they would kill Hao Xue and take precautions against him.


    This misunderstanding can only be described as a mistake between yin and Yang, but it is obvious that he Yiming will never explain this misunderstanding.


    Franklin''s face was gloomy, and he said in a loud voice, "fanshu sect leader, thank you for being a jiuchongtian, but..."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and he immediately understood that he must want to accuse Huang Quan of overturning his previous commitments.


    But in fact, it was not Jimo fanshu that promised Franklin at the beginning, but bai08. If his holiness were allowed to shout at this moment, he would certainly be confused.


    He raised his head and suddenly let out a long roar, which immediately interrupted his Majesty the Pope''s unfinished words like a sullen thunder.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand a little Franklin and shouted, "Your holiness, I''m very grateful that he was instructed by you that day. But today he wants to ask for advice again, please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    His words poured out like a wind and fire wheel. At the same time, his legs were slightly forced, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately rushed up like flying.


    White horse has a fresh memory of the old man in front of him. He knows that he Yiming is a top strong man, and after feeling he Yiming''s will to kill, he no longer insists on being the enemy alone.


    The real Qi of the man and horse instantly condensed into one, and the white horse''s feet gave birth to a colorful light, so it stepped on this light and flew towards his Majesty the pope in midair.


    Garfield hesitated for a moment, and he made a gesture. The wooden ancestor of Yu family turned around, as if he wanted to chase he Yiming and white horse. But Jimo fan sneered, but a strange cry came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, the action of the ancestor of the Yu family stopped, and his mouth made a sound, and his eyes immediately turned into a bright red color like blood, which made people shiver.


    Garfield''s face changed greatly. This puppet was his mace like existence, but he didn''t expect to be used by the ancestor of the yellow spring, and a sudden change occurred.


    However, all kinds of secret arts inherited from the dark Council for thousands of years are also very important. His mouth is also singing a strange spell, and his hands are continuously moving something in the air.


    After a few breaths, the magnificent face on the ancestor of the Yu family''s face has calmed down, and even the blood color in his eyes gradually retreated.


    Jimo fan snorted angrily. After seeing the secret skill of the other party, he became more and more convinced that it must be this person who took the puppet of the ancestor of the Yu family. If not, how could he cut off the ideological connection between the coagulation person and him, and prevent the coagulation person from controlling this five element body.


    Between the shaking of his body, Jimo fanshu had taken several steps on the sea. With each step, he suddenly turned into several figures. Every figure seems to be real, and the forked sword in the hands of each figure releases a strong murderous spirit to the extreme.


    Under this fierce killing, even Garfield felt a deep threat.


    In his eyes, Jimo fanshu seemed to be incarnated as the legendary god of death, but what he held in his hand was not the huge sickle, but a magical fork sword that was not inferior at all.


    The wrist waved rapidly, and the dark chain rolled up pieces of black light around his body. The secret skill of the dark system was released on his hand like rain.


    In an instant, the two leaders in the dark world of the East and the West fought at this moment.


    Of course, even at the most intense moment of the fight, they did not give up their intention to control the puppet of Yu''s ancestor.


    Jimo fanshu constantly used the ideas in his mind to call on the coagulant, while Garfield kept throwing out the dark secret technique for blessing and consolidation.


    It seems that the ancestors of the Yu family have become another battlefield for them to compete for, so that they are also seizing control over the puppets at the moment of fighting for life and death.


    However, compared with Jimo fanshu''s hatred, Garfield was a little puzzling.


    He couldn''t figure out why the ancestor of the yellow spring, who had the same demand for Millennium Iceland as himself, had to fight so actively with himself.


    The only thing he can think of is that this matter must have something to do with he Yiming.


    If they were allowed to know the truth, I don''t know whether the top Western power would regret that he spent so much energy to recover the puppet of Yu family.


    But in this case, he has no room for regret.


    For the dignity of jiuchongtian, the peak of humanity, and for the honor of the dark world of the East and the west, there is no room for retreat since the war between them has already happened.

 V6.Chapter 286

    A powerful yellowish light came down, and with it was a powerful arc like an arm.


    Franklin, who has the strength of the Ninth Heaven at the peak of humanity, is shining with bright power, but under the attack of the two, he doesn''t dare to make any tough resistance at all.


    White horse''s thunder and lightning are powerful. He has had experience of confrontation, which is not surprising. But he Yiming''s strength is too weird and weird.


    After riding a white horse to rush up this time, he Yiming did not release five times the power of the five element ring.


    However, at this moment, his holiness would rather he Yiming exert five times the power of growth than resist the power released by he Yiming at this time.


    Because at this moment, he Yiming unexpectedly released the power of God without interruption.


    The divine power of the earth was controlled by he Yiming, and the five element ring was smashed down one after another in a manner similar to overturning the sky.


    Although today''s five element ring is just an imitation artifact, and it can''t increase this divine power by five times, even so, with the power of the earth, Franklin is still not willing to fight with it.


    Besides, beside he Yiming, there is a white horse that is not inferior to them at all. After the top holy beast failed to defeat his Majesty the Pope one-on-one, he finally shamelessly approved the fair fighting method of the totem clan, and bullied the old man with hundreds of years of age with the potential of human and beast integration with simple strength.


    When these two powers are combined, even with the divine power of his Majesty the Pope, he can only try to avoid them, but he won''t really fight with them in circles.


    If the strong at the peak of humanity use this technique, even he Yiming has no good way.


    Perhaps on the long journey, the white horse will finally be able to surpass these human beings in the Ninth Heaven. But in the small-scale movement and dodge, human beings have a great advantage. Franklin has been promoted to jiuchongtian for hundreds of years, and his mastery of skills has reached an incredible level. At the moment, he is trying his best to delay time here, but it is also quite effective.


    However, he also knew that this situation could not be maintained all the time, because he Yiming''s actions had become more and more flexible.


    After being promoted to jiuchongtian, his cooperation with white horse is gradually tacit in this way, and he himself is gradually familiar with his body and the power he has. So the power released by the integration of man and beast is stronger and stronger, and the pressure on Franklin is also greater and greater.


    The two of them are entangled here, but part of their energy is invested in the battle between Garfield and Jimo fanshu.


    They all know that the battle between the two is the real battle of victory to some extent.


    He Yiming rode a white horse to drive Franklin out of the sky and ran about in Shanghai. Their battle seemed to have a great scope, but when it came to the degree of danger, it was far less than one ten thousandth of the two dark powers.


    Due to their misunderstanding and resentment, both sides have regarded each other as mortal enemies. No matter how merciful they are, they will never stop until they kill each other.


    This way of decisive battle is generally unlikely to appear between Jiuchong tianqiang, but at this moment, they put aside everything and really fight to the death.


    Even if this is not Garfield''s intention, he has no choice. Because Jimo fanshu made it clear that he wanted to rob his puppet. And the puppet equivalent to the strong man at the peak of humanity is undoubtedly the heart of the speaker, and he can''t give up anyway.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely intense from the beginning, and the powerful power of humanity was thoroughly displayed in this sea area.


    The surrounding sea water splashed ten feet high waves from time to time, and constantly rushed in all directions.


    Although these huge waves do not last long, and often stop immediately after hitting a wave, this scene has exceeded the limit that normal humans can imagine.


    On the island, those new venerable figures in the West are all staring at the battle of the two top dark powers. Their eyes look different, but in the midst of strong fear, they are full of infinite longing.


    It turns out that human power can still reach this step!


    Among these people, Edwin and greenton are the most excited. Their fists are tightly held, and their eyes are tightly locked on the battlefield of the two dark powers. Their actions have undoubtedly revealed their determination, but no one can guarantee whether they can fulfill their wishes in the future.


    In the higher sky, Baozhu stepped on baiba''s shoulder and quietly looked at the changes below. When he saw the white horse thunder and he Yiming, he was so powerful that he didn''t dare to fight Franklin at all. Suddenly, his small eyes glittered and showed a trace of dangerous light.


    If he Yiming was here, he would slap him mercilessly and eliminate the weird ideas in his small head.


    However, it is a pity that he Yiming is not Bai 08. Although he has great wisdom, there is no doubt that he will not interfere with anyone''s decision without calculating the extreme danger.


    At this time, according to his calculation, the strength of he Yiming has occupied an overwhelming strength. No matter what trouble Baozhu has caused him, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Baozhu''s body moved, and finally left baiba''s body, and a black cloud appeared on its four hoofs, making it stand steadily.


    This is the only place where it is more powerful than the white horse thunder and lightning. It can fly freely in the sky. In addition to the divine beasts and those spirit beasts who are born with wings, there are only these rare holy beasts that can turn divine soldiers into light.


    With a steady pace, Xiaobao pig avoided the two groups of fierce fighting below, and turned out to be heading for those venerable masters on the island''s coastline.


    When he Yiming made a provocative roar, those people who stayed on the island basically came.


    Not only the newly promoted dignitaries in the west, but also all the children who serve them have come here.


    Baozhu fights with people. Naturally, he wants to find those who are weaker than himself. It does not reach the power of the top holy beast such as white horse thunder. If he finds a nine heavy heaven at the peak of human nature, he will find abuse himself.


    Baozhu''s appearance is very pleasing. Seeing a pig coming, of course, won''t cause a sensation. It''s even common for a couple of unsightly guys to catch Baozhu as a treat.


    However, when a flying pig runs over on black clouds, no one will underestimate this pig anymore.


    Baozhu came to a high place not too far away from them and stopped. He opened his mouth with a smile, and a little light came out of his mouth.


    The powerful fire power immediately diffused in an instant.


    The venerable people from the West are all knowledgeable people. As soon as they feel the powerful power of fire and the surging murderous spirit, they immediately understand the bad.


    Almost with one voice, whether it was the temple department, or the alliance department, even those neutral dignitaries were drinking violently.


    They let the people around them disperse as soon as possible. At the same time, their bodies are also radiant. They want to protect themselves with divine soldiers and leave here as soon as possible.


    However, the action of Baozhu is faster and faster.


    That little light suddenly turned into a nine tooth rake, and the nine fire dragons on it rose into the sky, and at the same time, they spewed out a huge fire.


    These fire dragons themselves are artifacts. The ancestors of those fire dragons in the Jiulong stove condensed them with their own essence, and their power is not under any imitation artifact. This time, after the baptism of magma in the wanzhang crater of Liuli Island, the power went further and reached a horrible level.


    Nine fire dragons and nine raging fires have begun to spread on the island in an instant.


    Everyone shouted in horror. They tried their best to escape, but since the power of the nine fire dragons has been released, how can they easily let everyone escape.


    In an instant, most people were caught in a sea of fire. Under this extreme temperature, even the innate strong died on the spot, not to mention ordinary people.


    On the contrary, those new venerable ones fought hard one by one, trying to escape from the sea of fire.


    Under the power of imitating artifact, ordinary new venerable people are not the opponents of Baozhu at all.


    In the past, when Li Yajing was only able to command seven fire dragons, all the new venerable masters except he Yiming dared not challenge.


    Nowadays, Baozhu''s strength is far from that of Li Yajing. When his fire dragon was released, even those venerable figures with the most potential in the western world barely protected themselves under the burning of fire, and there was no time to pay attention to others at all.


    A howl came from the sea, and Franklin''s body made several dazzling movements, and unexpectedly escaped from the gap left by he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning and flew towards Baozhu.


    He Yiming was shocked. He knew that Franklin was angry. Seeing so many children killed, the next generation of Western dignitaries were also in danger, so he had no choice to take risks to avoid he Yiming and white horse thunder.


    Franklin had made up his mind to kill the little guy who caused trouble with one blow.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Baozhu snorted, and the nine fire dragons flying in the air seemed to have received some kind of command at this moment. At a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye, they became a terrible fire dragon that was dozens of feet long.


    Then, Baozhu jumped up high and jumped on this frightening fire dragon just right. The blazing fire could not hurt it at all.


    Baozhu''s body seems to be completely integrated into the fire dragon, and the larger fire dragon wraps its small body.


    Then, the huge fire dragon opened its mouth, and a roar far beyond human power was released from its mouth

 V6.Chapter 287

    The huge roar of dragon power swarmed towards Franklin with incredible fire power.


    At this moment, his Majesty the temple Pope even had a feeling that the little holy beast in front of him seemed to do this deliberately to seduce him.


    When the nine dragons were united, the power emitted by the huge fire dragon was so terrible that even he was terrified by the surging power of fire. And in the blazing fire, there was a powerful roar that could knock the venerable out. When all this is combined, the power released has exceeded the limit of a humanitarian peak.


    Jiuchong heaven is called the peak of humanity, which means that their power has reached the limit that human beings can reach. Moreover, the power at this level is also second only to the power under the Shinto. Even if it is all the top holy beasts in the world, they may surpass the top strength of humanity in the total amount of power, but at the level of power, it is at most between Bozhong.


    If it goes further, it is the category of Shinto, and in this world, Shinto is no longer allowed to exist.


    At this moment, the power sprayed from the mouth of the huge fire dragon, although it did not exceed this limit level of power, but it exceeded the limit that a single Jiuchong sky could reach.


    The power of Jiulong oneness and the power of Longwei roar are actually the strongest forces that are not inferior to the strong at the peak of humanity.


    These two complement each other, and even Franklin dodged the power released without thinking.


    At this moment, the infinite sadness in the heart of his Majesty the Pope of the temple, whether he Yiming''s unity of men and horses, or the Dragon unity of this piglet, seems to be no longer the power he can resist.


    The huge roar spread far away and echoed in the open space of this sea area.


    The strong pressure even made the two dark leaders who were fighting for life and death feel dull for a moment. However, their determination is by no means unimaginable. After a little pause, they immediately got entangled again.


    Franklin, who had just avoided the breath of the fire dragon and the roar of Long Wei, shook his head, and his head was still a little faint.


    Baozhu released all his power towards him. Although he moved very fast and avoided the most central power, he still completely avoided the vortex and was also affected to a certain extent.


    After feeling the strength of Baozhu, his heart has played a retreat drum.


    What kind of guys are there around he Yiming? These guys can''t be provoked.


    As soon as he flashed this idea, he saw the fire dragon suddenly burst in the air, and the countless stars and fire spots were instantly spread all over the whole island and the nearby waters.


    The two seagoing ships that docked on the shore immediately lit up in this fire and rain, and soon turned into ashes. The whole island is like Shura hell. Whether it''s flowers, trees, birds and animals, even their temporary guests from the west, are caught in this sea of fire.


    Franklin''s face was livid, but he was more and more afraid of boar.


    However, the following changes surprised him.


    After the fire dragon burst, Xiaobao pig unexpectedly fell down. Although the action just now was powerful, it seemed to use up all its strength and could no longer be maintained.


    With a flash of white light, he Yiming has firmly caught Baozhu, and his heart secretly regrets that after the baptism of magma, today''s Baozhu can''t be underestimated.


    Franklin''s face changed slightly, and he immediately attacked without hesitation. Now he Yiming holding the exhausted treasure pig is undoubtedly the best time for him to take action.


    He Yiming snorted angrily, and the golden earth power in his hand hit him again.


    Under the attack of divine power, Franklin had no choice but to retreat.


    However, at this moment, they heard a sad cry full of pain.


    He Yiming was also stunned. This cry was really shocking, because he had never heard such a painful howl.


    Their eyes all looked at a certain place, where the ancestor of the Yu family held his head in his hands and kept making a painful sound from his mouth.


    This is the voice of a puppet, but it is also the voice of a blood clotting person. Through the crazy cry of this five element body, it is full of all kinds of unspeakable pain.


    Faintly, he Yiming''s face became ugly. He found that at this moment, huangquan seemed to have the upper hand.


    Although there was no winner or loser between the two NINETOWNS, the original master Jimo fanshu was still slightly better in the fight for the puppet.


    After all, in order to refine this puppet, Jimo fanshu not only put the blood clotting people he had cultivated for hundreds of years into it, but also trained himself with blood essence for several months, and the effort spent in it was countless.


    Although Garfield''s means are the top-level means inherited by the Dark Alliance for thousands of years, when the power of blood clotting people is gradually awakened by Jimo fanshu, even the most powerful secret arts in the dark world are unlikely to continue to control the existence of this terror.


    He Yiming didn''t mean to save at all when he used the power of earth to hit people, which made Franklin extremely depressed, who was reluctant to fight with his own power of light.


    The powerful Pope is wondering how he Yiming can have so many earth gods. Is his whole person constructed by earth gods?


    However, he didn''t know that there were many different divine forces in he Yiming''s body, and in such a special place as chaotic Dantian, although the five elements divine force that had not yet been fully assembled could not live forever, neither the total amount of divine force nor the recovery speed of divine force could be compared with the rest of the Jiuchong heaven.


    This is also the reason why he Yiming immediately showed his divine power in front of him. He used this higher power to bully people.


    Only by beating all the Jiuchong Tians so hard that they dare not kowtow to him, can they vent all the evil spirit in his heart.


    In the past, these humanitarian peaks beat him and fled in confusion. Now, it is his turn to beat the rest of the humanitarian peaks in confusion.


    When he took the time to pay attention to the dead fight between the two dark lords, he was vaguely proud. Although this misunderstanding was largely caused by coincidence, his contribution to threading the needle was also indispensable.


    His heart whispered to himself, fight is not a crime, kill early and reincarnate early.


    If these two people can fight together and die together, it will be the most perfect ending. Even if it was a lose lose fight, he would never mind being the fisherman in a fight between Snipes and mussels.


    However, it may be because happiness begets sorrow.


    When Baozhu''s roar of dragon power was over, the ancestor of Yu family also raised his head and desperately began to shout. He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. His heart shouted bad, and even his arm waving the five element ring became weak.


    Because an unexpected change happened in his body.


    In the chaos Dantian, the blood clotting man who had been sleeping all the time unexpectedly began to move.


    In terms of its own strength, people with coagulation have not reached the level of recovery. But somehow, after hearing the puppet''s painful cry, even the coagulant seemed to be greatly stimulated and began to become ready to move.


    Such a change also caught he Yiming by surprise. He didn''t even know why it happened.


    Franklin, who fought with him, couldn''t help but be overjoyed. When he Yiming''s earth power fell into weakness, he thought he Yiming had released the God power stored in his body.


    After all, today, he Yiming has released too much power of God. Even Franklin dare not say that he Yiming can squander such a powerful power of God at one time without scruple.


    However, just when he was secretly happy, he felt an abnormal change spread out of he Yiming''s body.


    This is a kind of breath, a very magical breath, but this breath makes his holiness feel extremely dangerous.


    The expression of Yujia ancestor suddenly froze. He was like a puppet without any wisdom. Whether it was the call from the ancestor of the yellow spring or the secret arts from the Dark Alliance, it couldn''t work for him.


    The hearts of the two dark powers were greatly surprised. They vaguely felt that something had happened to the puppet, which made them unable to control.


    Suddenly, the puppet did something that puzzled everyone.


    He turned around and rushed straight in the direction of he Yiming.


    At this moment, the face of the ancestor of Yu family has become distorted due to excessive pain, and his eyes are full of blood like red. His whole person exuded a sense of danger and madness, and even Franklin, who had the power of light, could not help shivering in his heart.


    The thunder and lightning on the white horse''s horn seemed to be ready to give the other party a fatal blow at any time.


    Lying in the arms of he Yiming, Baozhu reluctantly raised his head, and his small eyes were full of suspicion.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and he could clearly feel that the blood clotting person in his body had begun to move, and it actually followed the meridians to his fingers.


    Although he Yiming did not understand how the 108 relics could be reduced to such a level, this did not affect his movements.


    The ancestor of the Yu family opened his mouth wide, and his whole body became fiery red.


    Garfield''s blessings on him all disappeared at this moment, but the puppet did not return to Jimo fanshu''s grasp, but gave up his hands with indescribable courage, opened his mouth, and bit at he Yiming''s neck.


    Gently, stretched out a finger.


    It was like that after tens of thousands of exercises in advance, this strange red finger gently touched the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Yu family

 V6.Chapter 288

    Gently, without any earth shaking momentum and coercion, it was like reaching out and gently stroking the younger generation''s forehead. He Yiming''s index finger of his right hand was placed between the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    The whole body was full of fierce smell. It seemed that the ancestor of Yu family, who regarded he Yiming as a sworn enemy, could not escape this sudden finger.


    The human peak with a blood clotting person hidden in the body was attracted by a breath of the same kind. Its instinct told it that if it could devour the same kind, its own power could be increased inconceivably. This increase is not ordinary improvement, but evolution.


    Evolved into a higher level of existence, and even able to get rid of all the constraints, has become a legend of the times.


    However, when the ancestor of Yu Jia, who was controlled by the blood clotting man, came to he Yiming''s side, the blood clotting man in his body suddenly found that under the suppression of the other party''s strange breath, he could no longer make any actions and reactions.


    This is just like the truth that in nature, the absolute weak will be scared to stop moving when they see the strong who can hunt them effortlessly.


    The frogs watched by the poisonous snake will freeze until they are swallowed by the poisonous snake without any resistance.


    At the moment, the blood clotting people in the body of Yu''s ancestors have such a terrible feeling.


    On the ancestor of the Yu family, there are a large number of dark secret methods arranged by Garfield, which completely cut off the ideological connection between the coagulation man and Jimo fanshu. So Jimo fanshu didn''t know what happened to the ancestor of the Yu family.


    Similarly, Garfield couldn''t guess why the ancestors of the Yu family suddenly went crazy.


    However, they also didn''t expect that this matter would be related to he Yiming, because the changes have gone beyond everyone''s cognitive scope.


    He Yiming''s eyes were shining, and the breath released by the Shinto blood clotting man actually attracted the ancestor of the Yu family, and was made by the Shinto blood clotting man at the moment of approaching him.


    At this time, he Yiming had guessed that the reason why the ancestors of the Yu family could be refined into puppets should also be related to blood clotting people. If not, the Shinto blood clotting people in their bodies could not have shown signs of recovery after hearing the howling of the ancestors of the Yu family, and actively released such a strange breath to attract bees and butterflies for the first time.


    Suddenly, a strange idea sprang up in his heart. He Yiming clearly knew that this was not the idea generated in his mind, but the request conveyed by the idea of Shinto coagulation people, which had been sleeping in his mind for more than a year.


    Without thinking, he Yiming stretched out his finger and knocked the good point in front of him, suddenly becoming the center of the eyebrows of the wooden man''s Yu family ancestor.


    The red light flashed, and the Shinto coagulation man in his Dantian was unexpectedly transmitted to the body of the ancestor of the Yu family from this connection.


    Time seemed to pause for a moment at this time. Even the two dark leaders who were fighting for life and death couldn''t help dispersing a little energy.


    Everyone saw


    The ancestor of Yu family rushed towards he Yiming like a madman, and he Yiming stretched out his hand towards the ancestor of Yu family, and then the top puppet of humanity stayed in midair for a moment.


    Then his body fell into the sea. In the center of his eyebrows, a hole the size of a finger flickered with bright red blood, which was deep and cold in his heart.


    Huang Quan and Garfield roared almost at the same time.


    What kind of cultivation they have made, they can understand just by sweeping their minds. There is no breath of life on this puppet anymore.


    He Yiming''s guidance unexpectedly cut off all the vitality in the puppet''s body, not even a bit left.


    Although they didn''t know how he Yiming did it, they couldn''t imagine why this finger power was so powerful and incredible.


    However, the two dark bosses knew that this puppet was completely abolished.


    Among them, Jimo fanshu was even more distressed, because he felt that the group in his mind seemed to be sleeping blood clotting thoughts had begun to dissipate.


    When the ancestor of Yu family lost contact and was controlled by Garfield, the blood clotting idea in his mind was just like sleeping in hibernation. However, at this moment, this idea began to dissipate.


    He knew exactly what the difference represented.


    A sharp, venomous scream came out of his mouth.


    The loss this time is really too great. Not only his most outstanding descendant Hao Xue died, but also the puppet he cultivated with blood clotting people also died and disappeared.


    The puppet of the ancestor of the Yu family is all right, but the blood clotting man is the place where he has concentrated his efforts for hundreds of years. Once dissipated, it is really unimaginable to have a great blow to him.


    For a time, boundless anger surged in his heart, and the object of letting him vent this anger was not he Yiming, but the dark speaker of the West in front of him.


    If Garfield hadn''t hijacked the puppet, how could this many irreparable consequences happen.


    Jimo fanshu''s hand became more and more fierce, and a bloody light appeared on him. When this light flashed out, it immediately brought endless great pressure to people.


    Garfield''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "the divine power of blood."


    Although their previous fight was fraught with danger, both sides agreed to keep one hand and did not release the power of God at the bottom of the box.


    But at this moment, I don''t know what kind of madness Jimo fanshu had, and even the power of God was going to be used.


    Once the two top humanitarians start to use their respective divine power, it shows that both sides are truly immortal and must distinguish between life and death.


    Facing the world''s first assassin who seemed to have lost his mind, Garfield finally had a faint retreat in his heart.


    It doesn''t seem to be a wise choice for him to fight with a madman.


    With his body flashing continuously, Garfield had fled like a spirit snake. He flew in the direction of Franklin, and shouted loudly in his mouth, "join hands."


    Franklin''s face was gloomy. When the ancestor of the Yu family attacked he Yiming, his heart was full of joy. He thought that Garfield had won the battle with the ancestor of the yellow spring, so he commanded the puppet to attack he Yiming. But then he immediately realized that it was not the case.


    The ancestor of the Yu family was unable to resist. He Yiming pointed him out and broke his eyebrows, and fell into the sea. Such an accident is really unacceptable.


    At this moment, seeing that Garfield had given up the dignity of the speaker and even came to him to ask for cooperation, his Majesty the Pope of the Western Temple nodded without hesitation.


    The combined strength of he Yiming, huangquan Laozu and others is really huge. If you don''t use that move, I''m afraid you''ll only be defeated today.


    The staff of light was flat on his chest, and the light on the head of the staff splashed everywhere, as if the whole heaven and earth were shrouded by this light from unknown places.


    Garfield''s thin body came to the Pope''s side like a Damascus monkey. His body shook slightly, and a faint black line appeared in the middle of the light.


    However, this shadow did not compete with light for the power to shine on the world. It cast its own shadow in the dark corner with the pace of light.


    It is like the shadow of darkness with light. Although it is not dazzling with light, the power hidden in the dark is even more frightening.


    Light and shadow, when light and darkness are linked together, unexpectedly combine into a magical force.


    This force is no longer mutually reinforcing, but complementary, forming a perfect whole.


    However, the light and dark world is not yet stable, and it seems that it is slowly groping and merging. But even so, the power released from this light and dark world is so powerful that everyone is terrified.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and even Jimo fanshu, who wanted to continue to come forward and desperately wanted to kill Garfield, stopped.


    Although his heart could not wait to tear the dark Chancellor to pieces, his reason still existed, and he knew that if he rushed forward at this time, he was afraid that it would not be Garfield who was torn to pieces, but himself.


    "The combination of light and darkness, hey hey..." Jimo Fan said coldly, "brother he, how about we work together to break the combination of light and darkness."


    He Yiming naturally won''t have any objection. He murmured, "what''s your opinion?"


    "The combination of light and darkness is the most powerful martial art in the west, just like the flower of the five elements of samsara in our eastern world." Jimo fanshu''s voice was slightly unwilling: "if you want to break their light and dark world, you must have overwhelming power."


    He Yiming was stunned. It was almost impossible to find overwhelming power when facing the two human peaks of jiuchongtian, and there were imitation magic soldiers in their hands.


    "The three of us can try it together." Jimo Fan said coldly, "if your precious pig can release the nine dragons in one just now, it will be more sure."


    After seeing the earth shaking blow released by Baozhu just now, Jimo fanshu has admitted the strength of Baozhu.


    Although this power cannot last, it has an unexpected powerful effect when used at a critical moment.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "Baozhu has just been released, and it is impossible to do it again."


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes flashed a sigh of regret. He also saw the scene, and his heart was also startled. But after seeing the fall of Baozhu, he knew that this time he was afraid that he could not count on the Jiulong unity of Baozhu, and now it seemed that his premonition was right.


    With a long sigh, Jimo fanshu calmed down again. He said in a deep voice, "let''s join hands to attack with the most powerful force, hoping to kill them before they form a real world of light and darkness."

 V6.Chapter 289

    The light in front of him fluctuated slightly again, and he Yiming immediately felt a huge force spreading from the front.


    That is the power of light, and it is a far more powerful power of light than before.


    Under the joint efforts of two human peak strongmen, the combination of light and dark forces has even played a more powerful power.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He quietly felt this power, and his heart was faint and cold.


    But similarly, the stronger this force is, the more he looks forward to it.


    Because in his chaotic Dantian, there is not only the power of the five elements God, but also the power of light and darkness. If one day, he can also master this special martial art that combines light and darkness and exerts greater power, will he not be able to reach such a frightening level.


    Although he once combined the power of light and darkness when he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven, it was only blending, but it was far less exaggerated than the power released by the two peaks of humanity at this time.


    "Thunder and lightning, go all out."


    With this sentence, huge Qi began to flow from he Yiming''s body, and his hand slowly raised. The light released from his hand was not the colorful brilliance of the five element ring, but the golden power of the earth God.


    Although there are many different divine powers in his body, he Yiming is the most experienced in the use of the divine power of the earth, so at this moment, he released the most familiar divine power without thinking.


    Jimo fan waved his wrist, and the fork sword had disappeared. He also slowly extended his hand, and a blood color flashed out of his palm.


    They all know that light and dark, two forces that stand at two different extremes like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat, if they successfully blend, the power released will be unimaginable.


    Of course, it is not easy to make these two forces integrate successfully. As long as they give enough pressure before this, they may be able to break the balance between light and darkness, so that the two of them will be backfired by these two powerful forces.


    After being instructed by he Yiming, white horse thunder immediately splashed purple lightning, and the circles of naked eye visible arcs rippled around its body, which was shocking.


    However, he Yiming and Bao Zhu, sitting on the white horse, were leisurely and did not suffer the impact of this force at all. It can be seen that white horse''s ability to control lightning has indeed reached its peak.


    A long roar came from he Yiming''s mouth. With this roar, it seemed that a roar came from the whole sky.


    Although this sound is far less shocking than Baozhu''s roar of dragon power, it is also like a bolt from the blue. With the huge momentum of him and white horse, it has a different dignity.


    Jimo fanshu''s heart jumped slightly, and an idea flashed quickly. This person is so young and powerful, so will his pace really stay in the realm of Jiuchong heaven forever?


    However, jiuchongtian is already the peak of humanity. After reaching this level, human physical fitness has been fully developed, and there can no longer be a qualitative leap.


    Except for the legendary Shinto, he Yiming''s way of advance seems to be similarly blocked.


    However, for this young man who has worked miracles many times, can he find another way to heaven?


    This idea constantly lingered in his mind, but his action was not slow at all. Together with he Yiming''s earth power and white horse''s super violet electricity, three powerful forces rushed towards Franklin and Garfield, which were shrouded in the world of light and darkness.


    A huge light suddenly burst out in the sky. Although the power of he Yiming and others was strong, they soon found that when the power of light and darkness merged, it turned into an unfathomable bottomless hole, which seemed to contain endless power.


    After a moment of stalemate between the two sides, a greater force fought back, which unexpectedly raised a sense of danger in their hearts.


    Coincidentally, he Yiming, Baima Leilei and Jimo fanshu fled towards the rear at the same time.


    In an instant, a huge light spread and rolled through the void where the three of them just stood. The strength of this force is unimaginable, and it seems to be even greater than the strength of the three peaks of humanity.


    He Yiming''s face was rather ugly and said, "what is this?"


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "the combination of light and darkness, they have finished."


    He Yiming was moved in his heart and said, "the power of the combination of light and darkness is so powerful that it can''t be solved."


    Jimo fanshu''s voice is still as cold as ever: "in the martial arts of the western world, light and darkness are the most powerful forces. For thousands of years, either the power of light overwhelms darkness, or the power of darkness overwhelms light. In this generation, Franklin is the body of light, Garfield''s body of darkness, so the light and dark forces in the western world form a rare balance." He paused and continued, "when the light and dark forces are released from the light and dark body of the Ninth Heaven, they represent the most powerful martial arts in the western world. This is beyond our ability to crack."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "there''s really no way?" His eyes looked at the dispirited Baozhu. If the little guy swallowed the white stone, he should be able to recover his full strength quickly.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s mind was seen. Jimo fan sneered and said, "unless the Qilian double demons can successfully advance to the Jiuchong heaven at the peak of humanity in the future, and collect the power of the five elements God, they will not be able to break the power of the hidden combination of light."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "I also have the body of five elements."


    Jimo fanshu still said coldly, "you have the body of five elements, but you can''t do it without the power of the five elements God."


    In just a few words, the power of light and darkness has gradually calmed down from the violent fluctuations, and a huge force came overwhelming, as if to crush everything in the world.


    Jimo fanshu''s face changed slightly and said, "brother he, I''ll take a step first and say goodbye."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "Grandpa is leaving now?"


    "When they were together, I was helpless, but..." Jimo fanshu sneered and said, "they won''t always be together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the world''s first assassin began to shake continuously. Then, like a loaded shell, he flew into the sea from mid air.


    At the moment, the sea is still burning with flames. It seems that what floats on the sea is not the boundless sea water, but a pot of boiling oil.


    However, Jimo fanshu''s action was extremely dexterous. In this way, he passed through the fire blockade and disappeared in an instant.


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable. He felt the gradually gentle light and dark force in front of him, and he was quite hesitant.


    This time, although he joined hands with huangquan Laozu once, he knew that he still had an inextricable hatred with this world''s first assassin. If we meet here, without the common enemy of these two western powers, it may be their turn to fight.


    At this time, he Yiming also wanted to get rid of everything, but his eyes stared at the sea, and his eyes still flickered with a flicker of indecision.


    In his mind, a familiar idea is slowly reviving, and gradually began to become active.


    This is the idea of the Shinto blood clotting man. Since the Shinto blood clotting man''s body entered the body of the ancestor of the Yu family, it began a strong and extreme phagocytosis with the blood clotting man hidden in the body.


    Both of them want to devour each other and absorb each other''s strength to strengthen themselves.


    Although the blood clotting man refined by Jimo fanshu was sealed by Garfield, its own strength was not weakened. The Shinto blood clotting man refined by he Yiming was almost devastated in the sea of light of the reincarnation of life and death. Although he Yiming absorbed a lot of power in his chaotic Dantian and was able to repair the relic, his breath was still weak.


    However, when these two different forces met in the body of the ancestor of the Yu family, the strong yellow spring blood clotting man could not resist he Yiming''s Shinto blood clotting man at all.


    When the Shinto blood clotting man was restored to the original state, with the Shinto relic son as the center, 107 great relics of the venerable released their momentum at the same time, they immediately completely suppressed the blood clotting man of the ancestor of the yellow spring, and easily absorbed the power of those relics.


    Now, in the sea, he Yiming''s Shinto coagulation people are refining these forces and trying to control the rare five element body.


    He Yiming can sense that he can see a puppet of his own in a quarter of an hour at most.


    In this case, he certainly did not want to wave away like his ancestors.


    The dark shadow in the sky flashed, and the colorful light converged. Hundred and eight has landed.


    "He''s gone." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming naturally understood that baiba was talking about the ancestor of huangquan. When he thought that this person''s strength was so afraid of this combination of light and darkness, his heart was faintly numb.


    The ancestor of huangquan didn''t go into the sea to hide his whereabouts and want to be the fisherman who won after the snipe and clam fight, but really gave up all hatred and left here as soon as possible.


    It can be seen that he Yiming is not their opponent even though he Yiming has many helpers under the combination of light and darkness of the two strong Western powers.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming said, "it''s a combination of light and darkness. Let them also see my combination of light and darkness."


    His palm turned over, and a powerful force surged from his left and right hands.


    On the left hand is a gray black color, while on the right hand is a light

 V6.Chapter 290

    The same power of light and darkness appeared on he Yiming''s hands at the same time.


    His light power comes from the sea of light in the land of reincarnation, and his dark power comes from the ghost crying ridge in the central Great Plains. Both the world of life and death and the ghost crying mountain are places built by people in the Shinto in the past. There, they left the corresponding power of God, and experienced the sinister he Yiming there, but turned it into a few.


    If it was before, he Yiming might not be able to release the power of light and darkness in this way, but in front of him, there is a best example, sensing the power fluctuation of the power of light and darkness, and the two forces on he Yiming''s hands are also merging in the same way.


    If these two top powers in the West saw this scene, they would be deeply shocked.


    This is the special ability of chaos Dantian. Without this chaos that can accommodate all forces, even if he Yiming has the legendary body of light and darkness, he Yiming can never easily reach this realm.


    Of course, if there was no chaos Dantian, he would not be able to successfully promote the peak of humanity at this moment.


    The huge pressure was released from the face of the two western powers. When the two humanitarian peak powers released their most powerful forces in this special way, the power they burst out was unimaginable.


    The rod of light, the chain of darkness


    These two imitation artifacts go towards he Yiming at the same time.


    There was a strange wave in the space in front of him. The collision between the two forces had caused the variation of space forces.


    He Yiming''s eyelids jumped. This is the power of Shinto, which has definitely been suppressed.


    Because only the power of God can cause the variation of space power.


    If the power mastered by he Yiming and other jiuchongtian masters is only the key to open the Shinto, then when the power of light and dark is combined, they can release the real power with some divine power.


    He Yiming suddenly felt in his heart that no wonder huangquan''s ancestor left without looking back, because he deeply understood the power and irresistibility of this force.


    What huangquan said is right. If you want to deal with this power, unless you break it up before light and dark have fused, otherwise once you let them combine, you will never have this opportunity again.


    Because after the combination of light and darkness, there is a higher-level power. In front of this power, even the strong at the peak of humanity should retreat.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s face was not surprised or happy. He looked coldly, and the power on his palm also spread out, covering baiba and Baima.


    The space around he Yiming vibrated violently, as if a magnitude-12 earthquake had occurred in his space, or as if there was a large vortex near here, trying to absorb him completely.


    However, around his body, there was a sudden boundary between light and darkness, which was exactly the same as the combination of the two western powers.


    Although the turbulence around is severe, it is like a blender trying to crush everything. However, once these forces met the boundary on he Yiming, they immediately calmed down, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    Under the protection of this considerable force, even if the surroundings are ever-changing, he Yiming is still as stable as Mount Tai and does not waver at all.


    Franklin and Garfield''s faces had become extremely strange. In their eyes, there was a strong unease, panic, and deep unbelievable eyes.


    "The power of light and darkness, how did you do it?" Franklin murmured.


    He is not surprised that he Yiming has the body of light and darkness, but he Yiming clearly has the power of earth. In that case, how did he absorb the power of light and darkness into his body at the same time?


    Could it be that in his body, he could accommodate three different attributes of God''s power at the same time.


    Such strength has exceeded the limit of humanity. I''m afraid that only the people in the legendary Shinto can absorb more than three different divine powers.


    However, even if he absorbed the power of light and dark gods at the same time, how could he integrate them into one? No one knows the difficulty of doing this better than these two western powers.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "the power of light and darkness is really strong. Come and have a try."


    With a flick of his hands, the light and dark forces around him suddenly surged out and rushed towards the two people opposite.


    The powerful force was spinning like a wind and fire wheel in midair, and even turned into a huge Tai Chi pattern at the moment when it was about to reach the other side.


    The combination of five elements can be a wheel, and the combination of light and darkness can also be a wheel.


    He Yiming unexpectedly drew lessons from the manipulation of the five element ring to integrate these two forces.


    The staff of light and the chain of darkness jointly point out again. Although they broke the Tai Chi wheel released by he Yiming, the strength around their bodies was also strongly impacted.


    It can be seen that the two forces condensed by he Yiming are even stronger than the two western powers.


    There was a flash of pride in his eyes. This new method of light and dark combined attack was definitely initiated by he Yiming. His eyes flashed with a strong light of confidence. If he fought with a strong man at the peak of humanity at this time, he would surely win.


    Franklin and Garfield looked at each other, their eyes flashing with dangerous light. At this moment, they have decided to completely destroy this young peak of humanity at any cost.


    The huge power of light and dark was unreservedly released from them, and after the combination, they played a more powerful power.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he had seen through some mysteries of the combination of light and darkness, the absolute strength of the other party was indeed above him, and there were two imitation artifacts of light and darkness in their hands, which was the real reason why they could give full play to their power.


    At this moment, he Yiming secretly resented. If he could absorb the divine power of the Jin system and the water system, he would never fear the two western powers even with his own power.


    But at the moment, his heart was a little fuzzy.


    However, his heart suddenly moved, and the idea in his mind suddenly came a news that made him overjoyed. He Yiming''s face was full of the most gratifying smile.


    The idea of Shinto congeals people has told him that Shinto relics and 107 great relics of the venerable have carved up the relics in the puppet''s body and restored to their best state.


    After receiving the relic son carefully cultivated by the ancestor of huangquan for hundreds of years, it was like taking Hercules pills, and the soft blood clotting people became firm again.


    A huge, profound and incredible force slowly spread up from the seabed.


    This is an unimaginable momentum, just like the top of a mountain. When this momentum pervaded the sea, except for 108, the hearts of other people and animals were beating vigorously, and they had been deeply shocked by this force.


    The sea broke suddenly, and a man slowly rose up from the sea.


    On his body, there was no magic light, and there was no power to swim. However, his body slowly rose from the sea in the eyes of everyone.


    Feeling this incredible scene, the faces of the two top Western powers showed incredible faces.


    "Flying in the sky... Impossible!" Franklin murmured.


    It is only a legendary thing to fly in the sky without the help of the power of any divine light. After the realm of Shinto disappeared, this scene never appeared in this world again.


    Everyone, including Baozhu and Baima Leilei, has a feeling of dry mouth.


    Moreover, this man''s face is no stranger to everyone. He is the ancestor of Yu family who was pointed into the sea by he Yiming.


    Slowly turned his head, and the unfeeling eyes of the ancestor of Yu family fell on he Yiming. Although he knew that this was a puppet and that part of his thoughts were still in his mind, he Yiming still felt a strong chill to the extreme.


    His scalp exploded unconsciously, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    However, his reaction was also very fast. Without hesitation, he nodded in the direction of the two strong men in the West and said, "kill them."


    The faces of the two western strongmen changed slightly. They vaguely found that the change of the ancestor of the Yu family seemed to have something to do with he Yiming, but they couldn''t figure out why this puppet would obey he Yiming''s orders, and the puppet''s level suddenly rose to an unbelievable level.


    The ancestor of Yu family returned to his head, and he extended an arm without hesitation.


    His arm was not raised fast, but the moment this arm began to be raised, the whole sky and earth began to change


    The power of heaven and earth surged towards the arm of Yu''s ancestor at an unprecedented crazy speed.


    This force did not enter his body, but came around his arm, like the most powerful army, and listened to the order meticulously.


    Above the sky, there was a sudden gust of wind, dark clouds rolling, and above the sea, there were waves rolling and huge waves soaring.


    Just for a moment, the whole world is mutating to an incredible degree.


    It was only so short that the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles gathered in front of the ancestor of Yu family at an indescribable speed.


    His arm is as heavy as Mount Tai, and his raised arm is like a machete falling down towards the front

 V6.Chapter 291

    Franklin and Garfield''s faces had long become extremely ugly, and they even had the idea of turning around and running away in their hearts. But somehow, when they saw the eyes of Yu family''s ancestors without any emotional fluctuations, they all had such a feeling in their hearts that once the power of light and secret combination dissipated, they would definitely be killed on the spot by this person, and it was difficult to have the power to resist.


    This feeling is so strong that the feeling that they had narrowly escaped death countless times in hundreds of years made them completely give up the idea of running away immediately. At least, until their combination of light and dark has not been cracked, they will not escape without fighting.


    However, the performance of Yu''s ancestors was too shocking.


    Just raising an arm unexpectedly caused such a powerful change in the power of heaven and earth. This performance reminded them of those Shinto legends that they had seen countless times in ancient books.


    Only the super strong in the Shinto can they mobilize such a huge force of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, they all thought of running away regardless of face. As for whether they can escape smoothly, it depends on their luck.


    However, it seemed too late, because the arm that frightened them finally waved down. When feeling the huge pressure and falling out of thin air, the two top powers finally put aside their fear. They mobilized all their forces and unreservedly exerted the power of light and darkness to the extreme.


    However, everything seems to be in vain. In front of the huge rank gap, they have no strength to resist.


    With the fall of the arm of the ancestor of the Yu family, a huge white line suddenly appeared from the air. This white line fell from the sky, and everything in front of him was drawn mercilessly by this white line.


    The power of light and dark is incomparable. They form a huge light dark junction in midair. In this, the two most powerful God forces in the world flow endlessly and overlap again, which seems to form a very special world.


    However, when this white line crossed the sky, it was like the paper knife had melted a round piece of paper, and easily cut this light dark junction.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles, the boundary formed by light and darkness turned out to be like paper paste, without any resistance.


    This white light did not stop, but fell directly below.


    It crossed the lonely island standing on the sea and the boundless sea.


    In an instant, the island, which was still shrouded in the fire, began to shake violently. A huge trench with a width of several feet suddenly appeared from the center of the island as if it were made out of nothing, and countless gravel and dust were boiling and splashing in all directions.


    This trench is getting wider and longer, and the vibration caused by it is also getting bigger and bigger


    Then the white light fell into the sea.


    There was an earth shaking bang, and a huge gully also appeared in the sea.


    The sea water more than ten feet wide pressed desperately towards both sides, and the sea water on both sides suddenly boiled high, and the highest place even reached the point of more than twenty feet.


    Countless crystal drops of water in the sky, flowing and shaking on the sea, reflecting endless light under the scorching sun.


    The huge wave, which was 20 feet tall, seemed to pause for a moment in the air, and then fell heavily, filling the sudden huge gully.


    The surrounding sea area was so strongly stimulated that it instantly became turbulent.


    He Yiming and others stared at the scene in front of them, and their hearts even felt numb.


    Is this... The result of manpower?


    At this moment, the easily torn border between light and darkness seemed to be insignificant. Heyiming and others didn''t even look in that direction.


    At this moment, it seems that the two top humanitarian powers have been ignored.


    The small island in the sea has been cut in half by this force. Looking from the sky, a huge gully appeared in the center of the island, like dividing a cake in two, dividing the island into different parts.


    In the gully, a large amount of sea water quickly surged into it, completely filling it, and really dividing the island into two smaller islands.


    Looking at the shocking, jagged and irregular island rock walls, everyone''s hearts were chilly.


    In contrast, the roar of dragon power performed by Baozhu and baiba is too bad to be counted.


    The sea was also full of waves. Under the impact and influence of the great power just now, huge waves rose into the sky. Although there were no terrorist waves as high as 20 feet, huge waves of about 10 feet were common, and frequently impacted the island that was split into two halves.


    After such a huge impact on the burning flame below, it was finally completely extinguished.


    Even if it has a trace of spiritual power of fire, it cannot exist alone under the power of the power of heaven and earth when no one controls it.


    When countless huge waves completely covered the whole island, the raging fire here finally disappeared completely.


    At this point, he Yiming raised his head and looked forward with incredible eyes.


    There, the speaker of the Dark Alliance parliament has lost an arm and thigh. There is not much blood on his wound, and there is no stump around him.


    It was as if this part of his body suddenly disappeared in the world, and was melted by the power of the power of heaven and earth caused by the magical power.


    At this time, the speaker''s face was full of intense pain, but in this pain, there was also a strong color of fear.


    After personally feeling this powerful force, he could no longer control the fear in his heart.


    This fear has not appeared for hundreds of years, even in the face of the world''s first assassin, he could not have such a feeling.


    But at this moment, his heart can no longer hide this feeling.


    Beside him, the space fluctuated slightly, and a human figure flashed out of the void. When this man appeared in front of everyone, he saw his face clearly. It was the Pope of the Western temple.


    Although there was no obvious injury on his body, and there was no disability of missing hands and feet, his face was also bloodless, and it was not much better than his old rivals.


    He Yiming''s spirit was immediately refreshed, and he did not hesitate to pat the white horse. A strong flash of light suddenly appeared on the unicorn of this psychic holy beast.


    An illusory white horse light suddenly appeared, and it was stimulated like lightning.


    In white horse''s heart, it was natural to recognize Franklin, and this all-out electric light shot at the temple Pope without hesitation. And what followed the thunder and lightning was the five element light of he Yiming.


    At this moment, he did not continue to release the power of God, but played the power of the five element ring to the most powerful level with the fastest speed.


    Lightning and multicolored light came towards his Majesty the Pope like a reminder.


    However, at this moment, Franklin did something no one thought of. His body shook slightly, and he unexpectedly came behind Garfield. The staff of light suddenly pointed out, just right behind the master of the same level.


    A bright force immediately blocked the huge dark force in Garfield''s body.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Franklin was twice as powerful, he could not plot against his old enemy. But Garfield at the moment obviously hasn''t completely woken up from the powerful attack just now.


    When he received the shocking blow, he not only suffered an irreparable disability, but also, more importantly, the powerful force surged his blood and blood, and his head faintly ached, as if he had been thrown in a sealed barrel by a giant for several hours, and he is still dizzy.


    So when he reacts, he has been secretly attacked by Franklin.


    With a gentle push of his divine hand, his Majesty the Pope pushed the speaker in front of him, and then he turned and left, retreating towards the West as fast as he could in his life.


    The electricity was shot at Garfield who had broken his hands and feet. The hapless speaker finally woke up after feeling the strong threat to his life. He shouted loudly, and the dark forces in his body surged madly, breaking through the ban imposed by Franklin on him in an instant. But if you want to run away again, it''s impossible.


    With a loud bang, the thunder and lightning of the white horse and the colorful light of he Yiming hit his body hard. Garfield screamed, and his body was thrown high like a doll. After rising for a full ten feet in midair, it was as if he had lost his life.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to neglect the strong man of this level at all. With a heavy wave of the five element ring in his hand, the divine power of the earth turned into a yellow light, which suddenly burst out, penetrating Garfield''s body like a shell.


    A huge blood hole suddenly appeared on the chest and abdomen of the speaker, in which the wriggling viscera were clearly visible.


    At this point, he Yiming finally stopped and suffered such damage. Even the strong Shinto are not immune, let alone a mere peak of humanity.


    "Rush..."


    The speaker''s body fell heavily on one of the islands, and the splashing blood immediately dyed the surrounding ground red.


    The body of the strong man from the West twitched a few times, and his thin body seemed to shrink more and more.


    His eyes showed a strong unwilling color, but the light in his eyes was getting darker and darker, and finally solidified.


    A generation of strong jiuchongtian, after being far away from its western homeland, finally fell on the South China Sea!

 V6.Chapter 292

    "Plop..."


    Suddenly, a not too loud voice came from the sea with huge waves. But the sound sounded so loud in he Yiming''s ear.


    His face changed slightly, looked around, and a flash of surprise immediately flashed in his eyes.


    The ancestor of Yu Jia, who originally hung in the air and caused huge fluctuations in the power of heaven and earth between his gestures, and divided the island into two parts at one stroke, making the sea rough, unexpectedly fell down like a meteor.


    Looking at the coagulant who suddenly fell into the sea, he Yiming could no longer keep calm. With a flash of his body, he immediately swooped down in that direction, and immediately made contact with the idea of blood clotting people in his mind.


    Although there is no wisdom in this idea, he Yiming can clearly grasp the physical condition of coagulation people through the connection of ideas.


    When he flew to the sea, he immediately understood a general idea, but after understanding this reason, his heart was also filled with a trace of sadness.


    The just hit of the ancestor of Yu family has indeed reached the standard of Shinto. This is not only the operation of a trace of divine power, but also the real realm of the former Shinto master in power.


    This is the real power of the legendary Shinto people, which is far beyond the imagination of these nine strong people at the peak of humanity.


    Although legends boast of the people in the Shinto, no one has really seen the power of the Shinto in the era of the disappearance of the Shinto. Franklin and jiuchongtian themselves have a certain power of God, so they think they can resist the attack of Yu''s ancestors under the combination of light and darkness.


    However, they never thought that the real power of Shinto would be so earth shaking.


    If they had known this, when the ancestors of the Yu family began to absorb the power of heaven and earth, they would never have the luxury of being able to resist, but would immediately flee.


    However, through the exchange of ideas, he Yiming also understood one thing. In this world, it is indeed not a good place for people in Shinto to to exist.


    The reason why Shinto is called Shinto is that their power has exceeded the limit of humanity and reached the realm that only gods can imagine.


    The random blow of the ancestor of the Yu family seemed very simple, but it was after instantly absorbing all the Qi of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles nearby into his body, which could release a great power.


    Although this attack was unparalleled in the world, the light secret combination, which could not be broken by the joint efforts of the three human peak strongmen, was shattered in front of this force, and finally caused one jiuchongtian to escape with the magic power of space, while the other jiuchongtian was even cut into a lifelong disability.


    However, after releasing this blow, it caused great pressure on the surrounding environment, and the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was squandered in this instant. Although there is a more distant power of heaven and earth to fill in, but want to restore the original level, no one day or two, simply don''t want to do it.


    After all, the ancestor of Yu family is only a puppet, not a real human.


    Shinto relics can control the flying of Yujia ancestors by virtue of not the light of divine soldiers, but the power of heaven and earth controlled by the power of Shinto.


    Because of this, he Yiming and other talents could not detect the light of divine soldiers on the ancestor of the Yu family.


    However, when the Qi of heaven and earth around him was consumed in an instant, the ancestor of the Yu family could no longer continue to mobilize the power of heaven and earth that was no longer available, nor could he support his body to fly.


    If you are a normal human, then in this case, you will naturally turn to the light of divine soldiers to fly, but for a puppet, and a Shinto blood clotting man who has just occupied the body of the ancestor of the Yu family, such an instant workaround is too demanding.


    So, very directly, the puppet body of the ancestor of the Yu family undoubtedly fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Once the cause of the matter was clarified, even he Yiming laughed bitterly.


    Standing on the sea, he Yiming breathed deeply. He felt the changes from the surrounding environment.


    Although it is still the boundless sea and the broken Island, in the induction of he Yiming, the power of heaven and earth here is indeed almost exhausted.


    After half a ring, his face changed slightly, and he had reached a conclusion that if he practiced in this environment, he could only practice to the top ten levels of internal strength at most. As for further progress, it was impossible to promote innate ability.


    It can be seen that the power of heaven and earth here has been thin to what extent.


    The cost of that earth shattering blow was so great that the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was empty. And this is just a random blow from people in the Shinto. If you let go of your hands and feet, like the war entangled by the strong at the peak of humanity, I really don''t know what changes will happen.


    With a change of heart, he Yiming finally understood why the nine fire dragons in the former artifact Jiulong stove didn''t really show up. Because under the power of today''s heaven and earth, they simply can''t tolerate the opportunity to appear.


    With a flick of the wrist, the five element ring suddenly appeared. Looking at this imitation artifact emitting colorful light, he Yiming''s heart was full of bitterness.


    He learned the way to promote this artifact from the mouth of the cave man at the top of the mountain, and he was full of confidence in it.


    As long as he can find a place where the power of heaven and earth is abundant, he can try to upgrade the imitation artifact to a real artifact.


    Although this is a difficult thing to do in the ordinary outside world, in he Yiming''s plan, the top of guiwailing mountain, the top of the main peak of Tianchi, the crater of Liuli cave, and the first Dongtian of Dongtianfudi are all places with the most powerful power of heaven and earth in the world.


    Once he Yiming gathered the power of the five Qi gods, he planned to try whether he could raise this imitation artifact to the realm of artifact.


    If he succeeds, then he will really be able to control an artifact, instead of pleasing Jiulong stove like serving the uncle.


    However, this good wish was undoubtedly completely shattered after seeing the attack of the ancestor of the Yu family today.


    The random blow of people in the Shinto suddenly absorbed the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles. Although such a speed and quantity can make people in the Shinto exert unimaginable power in the realm of humanity, it is also not a force that the world can bear now.


    The disappearance of the Shinto is indeed closely related to the lack of the power of heaven and earth.


    Reluctantly, he Yiming incorporated the five element ring into his body. He Yiming shook his head and completely put aside some unrealistic ideas.


    Although he doesn''t know how powerful the power of heaven and earth is needed to upgrade the artifact, one thing is certain, that is, the number required is definitely thousands of times more than today.


    The consumption of the power of heaven and earth, let alone in ordinary places, is estimated to be useless even in the first cave.


    Perhaps, if he came to the valley of ten thousand trees in the blessed land of the cave and absorbed all the life power of the old tree that had not known how many years of life, it was a little possible to promote the five element ring to the realm of an artifact.


    But at the thought of the power that the big tree can compete with the Jiulong stove, he Yiming very consciously dismissed the idea.


    The jiuchongtian at the peak of humanity is indeed powerful, but it''s better to be honest in front of these old monsters who exceed the limits of human beings.


    The sea broke, and the ancestor of the Yu family flew up from the sea again. But this time he was not controlling the Qi of heaven and earth outside, but flying with his own divine light.


    He Yiming sighed and said, "follow me in the future. You can''t do it easily without my command."


    The ancestor of Yu family nodded coldly. He didn''t even turn his eyes, but he Yiming was extremely satisfied that a puppet could do this.


    With this puppet around, he Yiming can be said to be even more powerful. Even if he is a strong man at the peak of humanity, he even has the qualification to ignore it.


    But unfortunately, this master can only make a shot. After that, he has become a mere ornament, and even the strength of the original peak of humanity can''t be guaranteed.


    After the exchange of ideas, he Yiming finally understood one thing.


    The biggest advantages and disadvantages of Shinto relics are also prominent. Where the power of heaven and earth is abundant, he can even be used as a strong Shinto, but when the power of heaven and earth is exhausted, he will become a puppet who will only be beaten. At this point, he is even far inferior to the original clotting man.


    Because the great relic of Shinto, who has been used to using the power of Shinto, can''t use ordinary human power. This result makes he Yiming''s tongue tied in his eyes and unbelievable.


    Of course, no matter what, this puppet has considerable self-protection ability. Although he is not proficient in the use of power under the Shinto, he does have the physical quality of jiuchongtian, or even better. Even if the strong man at the peak of humanity wants to kill him, it is impossible.


    Looking around, the boiling waves finally calmed down slowly.


    Although the power of Shinto is incomparably powerful, it seems that in front of nature, it can only bring a moment of change to this sea area, and can not make this change lasting.


    His body went forward, and a moment later he had come to the barren island where the fire was quenched by the waves.


    Here, there is a thin body lying. There is a huge blood hole between the chest and abdomen of the body. From the blood hole, it can be seen that his internal organs seem to have been shattered.


    And this is the real cause of Garfield''s death.


    Under this kind of injury, even the real Shinto strongman can''t live, not to mention the Jiuchong heaven at the peak of the human way.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming was shocked to find that when he came to the body, a black smoke rose from the body and began to condense in front of him

 V6.Chapter 293

    He Yiming''s footsteps stopped immediately. He stared at the black fog in front of him tightly. His true Qi surged all over his body, but his heart was extremely calm.


    Although his age is not big among cultivators, he has encountered many strange events.


    Although what happened in front of him was definitely the most mysterious thing, he Yiming still didn''t feel any panic. Especially after he saw the power of the Shinto with his own eyes, it became even more so.


    After careful observation, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Of course, he couldn''t recognize what it was, but his mind swept, but let him know that this black fog seemed to be a mind, which was somewhat similar to the coagulation in his mind.


    The black fog slowly wriggled, as if struggling with something. He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision. He let go of his ideas and took the initiative to contact with this strange idea.


    When the two thoughts came into contact, the black fog suddenly stopped and squirmed. But it was only a moment, and then, as if supported by some force, earth shaking changes immediately took place.


    The next moment, the black fog turned into a head, and it was exactly the same as Garfield''s face before his death. On his thin face, even his deep and unpredictable eyes were the same.


    At the same time, Garfield''s voice came from his magical head: "Your Excellency, thank you for your help."


    He Yiming snorted, and his heart was extremely suspicious. This was Garfield''s idea. After getting the support of his own idea power, his idea had successfully condensed its original appearance in an instant.


    However, he was very surprised that people''s minds could do this.


    Moreover, in his memory, he has never seen any records about this aspect. It seems that there is no such thing recorded in ancient books.


    "Garfield, you''re not dead."


    "No, I''m dead." Garfield''s head looked at his body, and his voice was full of infinite emotion: "however, I die in peace, so I survived temporarily."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "can human thoughts simply survive?"


    When he asked this sentence, his heart couldn''t help beating a few times. If ordinary people, even ordinary congenital strong people encounter such a thing, they will think that they are ghosts.


    However, he Yiming, who already has the ability of thought, deeply understands the power of thought.


    Only with ideas can we be honored as the great master of five Qi and fly around the world like birds with the light of divine soldiers.


    Of course, the most important thing is that on the main peak of Tianchi Lake, he Yiming once saw the inheritance given to Xiaobao pig by the saint dragon who has died for hundreds of years. From that moment on, he had a vague idea, and now he saw the idea that existed alone after Garfield''s death, and something in his heart became more and more intense.


    Garfield''s illusory face showed a vivid expression of a wry smile: "I don''t know whether human thoughts can survive alone, but I know that my thoughts will dissipate soon."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, looking at his thoughts carefully, and he faintly found something. The black fog is dissipating at a slow speed. Even if it is supplemented by its own mental power, there is no adverse trend, just delaying the process.


    He sighed lightly, and the fanatical idea in his heart was immediately dispelled.


    "You are not willing to die." He Yiming said softly, "if you have any wish, please say it quickly."


    Although both sides are enemies, Garfield is the first humanitarian peak strong man to fall in front of him. Even for his jiuchongtian identity, he deserves everyone''s respect.


    If the other party''s wish is just a small thing, he Yiming doesn''t mind helping him finish it.


    Garfield''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    Garfield''s eyes looked in a certain direction of the sea and said, "after today''s war, our dark world must not dare to be enemies with you, so I hope you can let greenton go."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "I haven''t had time to hunt them down."


    When Baozhu set fire to the island, although most Westerners died, those who reached the venerable level showed their magic powers, either drilling into the ground or diving into the sea. Of course, the explosion of Baozhu''s nine dragons in one is not trivial, and it also burned several careless newcomers.


    Then, the startling blow of the ancestor of the Yu family divided the whole island into two parts, and set off a storm in the sea. The huge power of heaven and earth released the power of the divine way incisively and vividly at this moment.


    All masters who stayed at the bottom of the island, although they were not struck by this sword, they were forcibly shocked to death by the impact of this powerful force.


    With a finger of the power of the Shinto, the whole island seemed to be hit by a copper bell. The powerful force spread all over every inch of the land, and the fate of the venerable masters who pretended to be clever and hid in the island can be imagined.


    In contrast, the venerable ones who had previously escaped into the sea were dizzy by the surging waves, but the soft power of the sea is not trivial after all, and can still protect their lives. Then these people immediately ran away desperately and did not dare to stay here anymore.


    Of course, Franklin''s use of Garfield as a shield also fell into the eyes of these people, but after seeing this scene, no one dared to look back except for running faster.


    In the induction of he Yiming, as many as four people escaped this time, including greenton, the most outstanding new venerable of the Council of the Dark Alliance.


    Garfield lowered his eyes and said, "thank you, sir."


    He Yiming smiled. Once these people go back, they will definitely spread the real cause of Garfield''s death. The light and dark forces of the whole western world will certainly be in a mess.


    The dark speaker raised his head again, like an irregular ball pulled upward, which made people''s hearts faint.


    "Sir, in order to repay your kindness, I have a few small gifts for you."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "Lord Garfield, these gifts should be on you. Then do you think I still need your gifts?"


    Garfield was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "Sir, I do have some gifts on me, but in addition, I will provide some information that you are interested in."


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright. With the identity of the other party and the situation that his thoughts are about to dissipate at the moment, he Yiming will certainly not deceive each other with empty words.


    "You say."


    Garfield''s eyes turned to white horse thunder and said, "this holy beast adult should be a top holy beast with rare lightning attributes."


    He Yiming nodded silently. As long as he had a little insight, he would certainly be able to see this. But since Garfield raised it, these things he said must have something to do with white horse thunder.


    Sure enough, Garfield continued, "Sir, your thunder and lightning beast has the rare ability of light magic, but you didn''t let it light magic. Is it because you can''t find a magic match with it?"


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in surprise, "white horse, can it turn magic soldiers?"


    Garfield was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he Yiming knew nothing about it. He said definitely, "this seat will never read it wrong. If you don''t believe it, you might as well try it later."


    He Yiming turned his head and looked at the white horse. His eyes were also flashing with a hint of surprise.


    For white horse, its biggest regret is that it can''t fly, so it is often in a disadvantageous state when facing the strong at the peak of humanity.


    If it can also light up magic soldiers like a treasure pig, it will be satisfied as long as it can use the light of magic soldiers to fly.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and finally realized something.


    Of course, it was impossible for white horse thunder and lightning to turn into magic soldiers before, but after absorbing the inner alchemy of the silver eel king, it should have the ability to produce this mutation. It''s just that my experience is too shallow, and I''ve been with white horse all the time, so I didn''t see it.


    On the contrary, it is our enemies who see some clues from it, which is really embarrassing.


    Garfield''s head seemed to be dimmed, and he hurriedly said, "Sir, on my body, there is a space ring with some rare things in it, one of which is very suitable for your companion saint."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "what is it?"


    "Lei Zhenzi."


    He Yiming took a deep breath. He scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t think of Lei Zhenzi, but he was extremely stupid. However, his face sank slightly later, and he said, "Lord Garfield, thunder and lightning is just a top holy beast, while thunder and lightning is an artifact. Do you think it can control it?"


    Garfield smiled and said, "the constitution of human beings is different from that of the holy beast. Your holy beast should also have the blood of the holy beast. As long as you don''t photochemical the twenty-four thunderbolts at the same time, it must be able to bear and control."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, but he had to admit that Garfield''s words were very reasonable. With the constitution of white horse thunder and lightning, as long as it is not a complete set of artifact, it should not cause too much burden on it.


    Garfield''s head became dimmer and dimmer, and his voice became faster and faster: "Sir, there are two leizhenzi in my body, but there are six leizhenzi in Franklin''s body. If you can take all leizhenzi, then eight leizhenzi can definitely play the most powerful power."


    He Yiming suddenly moved in his heart. Seeing that the head was about to disappear, he hurriedly asked, "what is the space force released by Franklin?"


    "That''s the guardian force of the first artifact in the temple, the crown of light. With Franklin''s ability, it can only be released once a day."


    Garfield''s mind became more and more blurred, and finally completely disappeared, but his afterwords echoed on this empty land, as if he was so strongly unwilling, for a long time.

 V6.Chapter 294

    He Yiming watched the black fog gradually dissipate in front of him. Somehow, there was not much joy in his heart, but a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    A strong man with the peak of Taoism plays a decisive role in the world where the Shinto disappears.


    For all people, they are standing at the top of the world. Such characters are almost a legend of immortality.


    But at this moment, a strong man at the peak of humanity fell in front of his eyes, and even his strong ideas dissipated completely. If there is no emotion in my heart, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming searched Garfield. Now he is no longer the fledgling boy of that year. He casually flipped a few times and searched the best things on the dark strong man.


    Garfield is wearing a robe, which should also be a very precious treasure. But unfortunately, under the thunder blow of the puppet, this treasure did not play any defensive role, and the arms and thighs had completely disappeared.


    The attack power of people in the Shinto is indeed not what the Shinto can resist.


    In addition to this robe, he Yiming''s biggest gain is a space ring. His previous conjecture is not wrong. Although the number of space objects is extremely rare, one can still be found on these strong people of jiuchongtian.


    He Yiming immediately saw many precious items, including all kinds of precious raw materials and some items that did not know their purpose. However, most of them are western specialties, not to mention he Yiming, who is half a bucket of water. Even an old man like Jimo fanshu may not be able to recognize them.


    However, among them, he Yiming is most interested in two white beads.


    Holding these two things in his hand, he Yiming immediately confirmed their identities.


    Lei Zhenzi, an artifact from the East, fell into the hands of Western powers, which is really a sad thing.


    However, he was quite happy to have these two leizhenzi in his hand.


    Now there are a total of 12 Lei Zhenzi in he Yiming''s hand, plus these two, it is a full 14. If, as Garfield said, there were six in the hands of His Holiness the Pope of the temple, he would be able to find a full twenty raytheons.


    The whole set of artifact thunderbolt sky has only twenty-four leizhenzi. If you can collect twenty


    He Yiming''s lips wriggled. What a powerful temptation it was, and it was a temptation he couldn''t refuse at all.


    "Are you going to find Franklin?" The sound of 1008 slowly rang behind him.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but he seldom cared about anything other than his safety.


    However, since he asked, he Yiming naturally would not hide his thoughts: "of course, I want to go, even for the six relics, I can''t give up this opportunity." After a pause, he Yiming suddenly asked, "brother Bai, you said before that if you have the ability to tell lies, has the president of the dark Council lied?"


    "I don''t know." 108 calmly said, "I only have the ability to identify whether living people lie, but I can''t do anything about a dead person."


    He Yiming patted his forehead gently, and his heart was also faintly cold. Just now, he had talked with a dead man for a long time. I don''t know how many people will believe in themselves if this matter is spread out.


    "Garfield is framing the blame." Hundred and eight continued, "he was unwilling to be attacked by Franklin at last, so he wanted you to avenge him."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "I know, and Garfield knows I can see it. That''s why he threw the bait of Lei Zhenzi. Because he knows, I can''t refuse the bait at all." He turned around and gently stroked the neck of the white horse thunder and said, "I also want to see what a realm it will reach if I can gather up twenty thunderbolts and cooperate with the power of thunder and lightning."


    When he said this, he glanced at the Yu family ancestor who stood numbly not far behind him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    This powerful Shinto puppet is like a wooden man at the moment, more like a fool than when 108 first left the valley.


    However, the power of this fool is really incredible, and even he Yiming is ashamed.


    Bent down, he Yiming turned over the six magic soldiers in front of him one by one.


    These six magic soldiers are obviously the six that were photochemical in front of Garfield. With the ability of the speaker, the magic soldiers he photochemical are naturally very important.


    However, among these magic soldiers, the only thing that can attract the attention of he Yiming is the dark chain.


    This is a long iron bar, which is dark and irrelevant. It is engraved with mysterious runes. When he Yiming''s hand picked up the imitation artifact, he could clearly feel a powerful force diffuse from the magic weapon.


    On this seemingly insignificant magic weapon, there is a strange and extremely aggressive power. If ordinary people hold this magic weapon, they are afraid that they will be immediately injured by the power above, and even lose their lives.


    Curious eyes fell on the dark necklace. He Yiming saw such a powerful weapon for the first time.


    He hesitated for a moment, and the true Qi in his body surged out wildly, trying to enter this magic weapon. But soon, his eyebrows frowned. Because he found that the five element Qi He used could not control this magic weapon.


    It''s not because there are other people''s power obstacles in the divine weapon, but the divine weapon itself does not allow the five elements of true Qi to enter.


    He even had such a feeling that if he forcibly wanted to pour the five elements Qi into the divine soldiers, the only result would be that the dark chain would burst and disappear.


    He Yiming''s true Qi changed in a blink of an eye and turned into dark Qi.


    This time it turned out to be unexpectedly smooth. His dark spirit entered the necklace unimpeded, and easily obtained the control of this magic weapon.


    Feeling this scene, even he Yiming was a little surprised. In this magic weapon, there was no genuine spirit of Garfield.


    He sighed and waved it gently, and suddenly there were a few magical phantoms in the air.


    This dark chain turned into a dreamlike spirit snake and danced in the air. What really amazed he Yiming was that Franklin was right. When jiuchongtian used the dark chain, he was able to release three times his power.


    Of course, this degree of power growth is not in the eyes of he Yiming, because the strength growth intensity of the five element ring has reached five times more terrifying. So he doesn''t care about the ability of the dark chain in this regard.


    After waving for half a ring, he Yiming frowned. This thing is really good. It not only has the strong ability to increase power, but also has a kind of real, virtual and ethereal ability to affect the audio-visual when fighting with people.


    No matter in any level of fighting, such ability is quite strong.


    Unfortunately, these two abilities have become a bit weak for he Yiming.


    The increasing power of the five element ring exceeds that of the dark chain, and the aurora sword in his hand can be completely invisible. In contrast, he doesn''t pay much attention to the dark chain.


    Of course, he Yiming also understands that things that can be called imitation artifacts will definitely not be so simple. However, he Yiming''s major strength is the unity of five elements, rather than the combination of light and darkness in the West.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming stretched out his hand and threw the weapon in the direction of the ancestor of the Yu family. At the same time, he used his mind to convey his orders to the past.


    The ancestor of the Yu family stretched out his hand and immediately took the imitation artifact in his hand.


    "Try it." He Yiming gave his order without hesitation.


    With a wave of his hand, the ancestor of Yu family immediately splashed a black cloud around his body, which was the extreme performance of the dark chain.


    However, at this moment, the power of heaven and earth around us surged again, and the already thin and almost nonexistent Qi of heaven and earth was absorbed almost all at once.


    Then, a bang came suddenly, and countless black fog splashed in the air.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly and he immediately ordered to stop.


    He regretted it in his heart. He should have thought that if this puppet didn''t do it, he would have done it. Once he did it, it would immediately be the power of the divine way.


    Although there was not enough Qi of heaven and earth to waste on him, he could no longer send out that incomparable thunderbolt. But in terms of his own quality, once something happens, it will cause great harm.


    Fortunately, the puppet obeyed he Yiming''s words and stopped all actions in an instant.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath. This dark chain unexpectedly hung on his body, but the color of the whole chain changed strangely.


    In that dark color, there seems to be a faint red, which is shocking.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that it was the subconscious infusion of the power of blood clotting people by the ancestors of Yu family. Fortunately, what he had in his hands was a treasure at the level of imitation artifact. If he was an ordinary divine soldier, he was afraid that he would be burst immediately.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming finally took back the magic weapon.


    The puppet''s power is indeed incomparable, but it is a pity that even with his wealth, there is no way to match him with a suitable magic weapon.


    Put away the rest of the magic soldiers on the ground. Although these magic soldiers are not as powerful as the five element ring and the dark chain, each of them is not ordinary. Even if they fall into the hands of ordinary great masters, they will definitely be regarded as the most precious, so of course he will not let go.

 V6.Chapter 295

    Raise your fist high and punch hard in the air. With his current strength, although he was hit from the air, his powerful Qi still blasted a big hole on the island.


    Later, he Yiming put Garfield''s body into it, waved his hands in a series, and buried the hole.


    No matter what grudges Garfield had with him during his lifetime, the idea of settling down has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so he Yiming doesn''t mind burying him.


    Holding the two thunderbolts in his hand, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation.


    White horse thunder and lightning may indeed have the power of photochemical magic, but he Yiming can''t decide whether to let it photochemical the Lei Zhenzi immediately, because he doesn''t know whether he can successfully photochemical the other six Lei Zhenzi once he photochemical the fourteen Lei Zhenzi in hand. Therefore, the safest way is undoubtedly to let the white horse thunder and lightning photochemical together after collecting 20 thunderbolts.


    However, a big head stretched out from behind him, and the white horse stretched out its thick tongue and licked his hand.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have quite a tacit understanding. As soon as he saw its action, he immediately understood its mind at the moment.


    "Thunder and lightning, if you want to be there, you want to photochemical leizhenzi?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    White horse thunder and lightning did not hesitate to move a brain bag up and down, and its eyes were full of expectation.


    He Yiming hesitated for a while and said, "thunder and lightning, it''s not easy to photochemical magic soldiers. Now I have only fourteen thunderbolts in my hand, but there are six in Franklin''s hand. If you photochemical fourteen now, when I collect the other six, I''m afraid you may not be able to photochemical successfully."


    His expression was quite serious, but he was full of firm confidence when he mentioned obtaining six leizhenzi from Franklin.


    If other strong people at the same level heard his words, they would certainly think that this person is extremely arrogant.


    It''s not easy to get such a divine thing as Lei Zhenzi from the hands of jiuchongtian, a man at the peak of Taoism. However, he Yiming has strong confidence, because at the moment, the strength he has is enough to support his strong confidence.


    The white horse looked sideways. It seemed to be thinking about something.


    Baozhu''s small eyes turned, jumped out of he Yiming''s arms, came to the white horse thunder in front of it, and hummed with it for a while. The white horse immediately wagged its tail, with a pair of beautiful big eyes flashing bright light, looking at he Yiming.


    He Yiming sighed for a long time. Seeing his eyes, he Yiming immediately understood that he had made up his mind. Although this determination was made by Baozhu, he Yiming still fully respected its choice.


    With a flick of the wrist, the five element ring appeared in his hand. He Yiming''s idea turned, and the twelve purple golden balls immediately lined up on the ground.


    Since he Yiming mastered the spatial secrets of the five element ring, he put all important things into the five element ring.


    In the five elements world, there is a huge space, even the almost indomitable artifact Jiulong stove can easily live down, which shows how big the space inside is.


    If the twelve thunderbolts are suddenly released when facing the enemy in this space, it is definitely a big killing move. This is also a gift he prepared for the two top powers of humanity in the west, but unfortunately, before he even had time to fight, the ancestor of the Yu family broke the secret combination of light with the power of God.


    Put the two white leizhenzi in his hand, which has exhausted the power of thunder and lightning, and then he Yiming grabbed Xiaobao''s neck and grabbed it to the distance.


    Of course, he Yiming placed Lei Zhenzi on the other half of the island. He didn''t want the power in Lei Zhenzi to destroy Garfield''s grave.


    White horse thunder and lightning stood in front of these thunderheads. It seemed to be thinking about how to turn the magic soldiers into light.


    A moment later, it finally lowered its noble head, and a purple light containing the power of powerful lightning flashed on its one corner.


    Then, these flashes of light flew towards the fourteen thunderbolts.


    In just a moment, this thunder and lightning has enveloped all the thunderstorms.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart even became nervous. Although he was sure that with the constitution of white horse thunder and lightning, even if it was photochemical failure, there would be no life danger, but when this moment came, his heart was still full of worry.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the strong flash of lightning, the sound of countless lightning bursts rang out from this mass of dots.


    He Yiming frowned. He knew that the photochemical process of white horse lightning was not smooth, which was far less relaxed and enjoyable than that of Baozhu photochemical nine tooth rake in the past.


    Baozhu snorted in his arms. He Yiming gently stroked Baozhu''s small head. He said in a deep voice, "Baozhu, this is Baima''s choice. No one can help him, even me."


    Having been with white horse for many years, he Yiming had already deeply realized how arrogant this guy was. When he decided to Guanghua leizhenzi, even he himself was moved by the firm color in his eyes.


    He can be sure that if white horse thunder and lightning is successfully photochemical because of his help, then his fate with white horse thunder and lightning will end here.


    Baozhu also seemed to understand the meaning of he Yiming. It hummed again, as if it was expressing some of its own opinions.


    He Yiming showed a comforting smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, if lightning is really life-threatening, I won''t stand by."


    Baozhu then calmed down and silently looked ahead, but the little hoof was still rubbing restlessly.


    The lightning intensity in the distance is getting stronger and stronger. He Yiming even can feel that the white horse lightning at the moment is absolutely doing its best, and there is no reservation anymore.


    After a long time, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a hint of relief flashed in his eyes.


    Although his mind could not penetrate the thunder and lightning area, he saw that in the flickering thunder and lightning gap, a purple and gold thunder oscillator came to the single corner of the white horse, then flashed a dazzling light, and disappeared.


    After a long time of efforts, Baima thunder and lightning has successfully actinized the first Lei Zhenzi.


    As long as the first one succeeds, the next few will only be a matter of time.


    Sure enough, the expression of white horse thunder and lightning was also much easier. Although the power of thunder and lightning did not weaken, the tension that filled the space disappeared in an instant.


    Baozhu hummed and cheered, and even one hundred and eight''s face showed a rare smile. Only the more distant ancestor of Yu family still had no expression like a stake.


    After half a sound, the thunder and lightning there finally dissipated completely, and all the 14 seismons on the ground disappeared.


    Baozhu was the first to rush up and rushed to the head of BMW. His four hooves tightly hugged the white horse''s horn. It completely regarded that horn as a powerful treasure.


    He Yiming came forward and patted the white horse''s neck gently. He Yiming exchanged his ideas with each other, and felt the ecstatic feeling in the other party''s heart at the same time.


    After a long time, everyone finally recovered from this happy mood.


    Finally, after looking at the scrawled tomb on another island that is not commensurate with a strong man at the peak of humanity, he Yiming waved to 1081, rode on the white horse, and patted the pig.


    The little guy immediately understood what he Yiming meant. He firmly grasped the purple unicorn of white horse thunder. The two holy beasts were communicating in a way that others could not imagine. Then, the white horse thunder and lightning scattered its hooves and rushed away into the distance.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning has actinized the leizhenzi, the white horse did not dare to immediately try to control the light of the divine army to fly, let alone the speed problem of beginners. Even if the white horse thunder and lightning wanted to try, he Yiming did not dare to ride!


    Hundred and eight naturally flew into the air, and the ancestor of the Yu family followed closely.


    I don''t know why, this Shinto blood clotting man was able to control the divine soldiers'' flight, which also lit up a glimmer of hope in he Yiming''s heart. Perhaps one day, when Shinto congealed people completely adapted to the body of the five elements of the ancestor of the Yu family, he could control his power under the Shinto and use it as a peak strength of the human way.


    The sea tide rises and falls, and the sun rises and sets in the East and West. Two days later, on this sea area, it suddenly cracks.


    A black figure rushed up from the sea, his eyes quickly swept around, and then immediately stared at the two islands.


    This person is Jimo fanshu, who left a few days ago. He returned here two days later to look for some clues, and planned to secretly follow Garfield''s back, looking for an opportunity to assassinate.


    However, when he first saw the island that had been divided into two pieces, the shock in his heart was far beyond words.


    Two days ago, although he was already far away, the drastic changes in the Qi of heaven and earth could not hide from his strong level.


    However, this kind of change is too powerful, and even the curiosity that allows him to explore is gone. Because he has such a feeling that if he doesn''t know how to get together, something may happen that he regrets all his life.


    In this way, two days later, he came here carefully, and the scene he saw here made him have a thrilling feeling.


    His lips moved slightly, and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "what''s the matter? Is there really someone in the Shinto?"

 V6.Chapter 296

    His body swayed rapidly, and he came to one of the islands like lightning.


    Jimo fan''s special eyes were like electricity. He just glanced around a little and immediately set his eyes on the newly built grave.


    With his sophisticated eyes, he can naturally see at a glance that this grave is a newly excavated thing.


    After such a big war, it''s amazing that there are still people who have leisure to dig graves here.


    In the eastern world, digging people''s graves is undoubtedly quite a sin. But Jimo fanshu started without the slightest hesitation. His hands waved in the air for several times, and the soil suddenly seemed to be planed by two huge excavators and kept turning over.


    Just a few breaths, the tomb has been completely exposed, and the face of the person inside is more clearly visible.


    Jimo fanshu''s face couldn''t help but change. Of course, he wouldn''t feel strange about this face.


    Just two days ago, there was a desperate struggle between them. For the sake of their respective honors in the dark world and the irreconcilable contradiction of Yujia''s ancestors, they all tried every means to kill each other.


    Unfortunately, under the combination of light and darkness of the two western powers, he immediately chose to retreat wisely, so he did not know what happened next. But now it seems that he must have missed something interesting.


    Bent down, Jimo fanshu carefully examined the body of the dark old man, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Garfield not only suffered irreparable trauma between his chest and abdomen, but also his hands and feet were missing. Even if jimovan wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out under what circumstances such a huge injury could occur.


    Thinking of the changes in the power of heaven and earth felt that day, the old man''s face turned pale.


    Shinto


    It is impossible to appear in this world. This fact has been recognized by all the strong people for thousands of years. Because in this world, the high-quality soil that can cultivate people in the Shinto has been lost.


    He silently looked at the corpse in front of him, his eyes shining faintly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he sighed and waved his hands gently. The soil that had rolled over covered him again. He folded his hands and bowed deeply to the solitary tomb without any signs.


    Then he turned and stepped on the sea until he disappeared into the horizon.


    The direction he left was not the West where he Yiming and Franklin went, but the Far East.


    This powerful humanitarian peak strong, with the world''s first Assassin''s fierce reputation, seems to have given up the plan to continue to pursue.


    Far away, the white horse''s speed suddenly slowed down, its beautiful big eyes flashed a strange light, and its mouth hissed discontentedly, as if it was complaining about the precious pig on its head who used its own horn as a pillow.


    After leaving the nameless Island, they followed the direction pointed by Baozhu and chased the West.


    I don''t know whether boar can really smell the smell of his Majesty the Pope, or whether he can smell the precious gas of countless treasures on Franklin. In short, under the leadership of Baozhu, they really chased farther and farther. But until now, they still couldn''t see his Majesty the Pope.


    Baozhu snorted a few times, as if defending himself, but a trace of depression could be heard in his voice.


    Together, these two holy beasts are undoubtedly the best tracking combination in the world. One nose has the power of heaven. No matter who has breath, his escape route will be nowhere to hide in front of Baozhu. And the speed of the other is undoubtedly unparalleled in the world. Even if white horse thunder has not mastered the skills of air flight, its speed is unmatched.


    However, all this seems to have lost its effect now.


    He Yiming is sure that Franklin has found himself and others catching up, or the Pope of the temple thought that he and others would not let him go when he fled, so his escape route is quite strange.


    Even when Baozhu was chasing, he jumped up and down, sometimes into the sea, sometimes exposed to the sea, and the frequency of changing directions was so high that he Yiming was secretly shocked.


    At this point, he has been able to be sure that the treasure pig chasing people is definitely not as simple as relying on his nose alone. But like its special treasure hunting ability, it relies on some unspeakable talent, so it can follow Franklin closely.


    If they only rely on themselves and white horse thunder, they would not know where they were dumped.


    The treasure pig in front of him suddenly twitched his long nose, and its small eyes twinkled with a bright light of surprise and joy. He Yiming was overjoyed and said, "Baozhu, we''ve caught up."


    Baozhu thought sideways. He nodded, shook his head, and then hummed for a long time.


    When he Yiming patted his forehead, the little guy''s way of expressing his meaning was really strange and unpredictable. However, he Yiming has nothing to worry about. In his team, there is an almost omnipotent translator.


    "Brother Bai, what did Baozhu say?"


    "It said that we met two holy beast kings, who fought a war and covered up Franklin''s breath." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "can''t you find him?"


    Baozhu snorted a few words, and the little guy looked funny with his chest up.


    "It can be found, but these two holy beast kings must be driven away. Their breath is too strong, which has affected the judgment of Baozhu."


    "Then drive them away." He Yiming said coldly, "if they know each other, that''s all. If they don''t know each other, hum..."


    Hundred and eight silently glanced at him and said, "these are the two holy beast kings of the open sea."


    He Yiming immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Franklin''s luck was really good. He was able to meet two kings of holy beasts in the boundless sea.


    He Yiming wouldn''t care much if he was the holy beast king on the land or in the inland sea, even the spirit elephant king with photochemical talent like the spirit elephant family, and the black shark king on the side of Penglai Fairy Island. But those holy beast kings in the outer sea are far from those in the inner sea.


    The danger of the outer sea is far from that of the inner sea, and the strength of the marine organisms living there is far better than that of the inner sea.


    Similarly, those who can dominate the open sea and are known as the king of holy beasts must be the top holy beasts.


    In the mainland and the inland sea, if you want to reach the top holy beast, you must have divine beast blood, but in the open sea, this rule has long been broken.


    Those powerful outer sea holy beasts, both in strength and longevity, have reached a level unmatched by inland sea creatures. The holy beast kings born out of them are all experienced strong men, and their strength is not inferior to that of the white horse thunder and lightning at this time.


    With a snort, he Yiming said, "Franklin must have done it on purpose, but how could he hide it from these two holy beasts of the open sea and leave."


    The holy beast king of the open sea is so powerful that all the strong people of the same level who appear around them will certainly be regarded as provocations by them. And they will not recognize the noble status of the temple, his Majesty the Pope. If they catch Franklin''s breath, they will definitely come forward and pester him. But at the moment, the ocean is too quiet. He Yiming is even sure that there has been no strong battle here at all, otherwise the breath and the power of heaven and earth in the space will not be so calm.


    "Western Temple secrets may help him hide his whereabouts." White radish murmured, "what are you going to do?"


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on the ancestor of the Yu family, and he asked the idea of coagulation people in his mind.


    At this time, they had chased out many thousands of miles away. Although they had been circling in the sea, the power of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that around the island.


    This shows that as long as the ancestors of the Yu family are willing, they will certainly be able to play the amazing blow of the people in the Shinto.


    Once this point was determined, he Yiming gently patted the horse''s head, and suddenly a strong and extreme huge momentum surged from the white horse thunder, and he Yiming also released his momentum without reservation at the same time.


    There has been a tacit understanding between men and horses for a long time. Their momentum is intertwined, like the force of the five elements, which complement each other, and there is a faint trend of integration.


    In fact, if only in terms of the tacit understanding of cooperation, they are much worse than when they were in the mainland.


    After all, the rapid growth of their strength during this trip to the South China Sea is absolutely unimaginable. They have not completely adapted to the rapid growth of their own and each other''s strength. It is absolutely impossible to have perfect cooperation as before without getting along for months.


    However, just because their power is so powerful that even if they have some time to cooperate, the momentum they have exerted is far from being comparable to that in the past.


    The whole sea suddenly rippled in circles, which was a wonder after the sudden outbreak of momentum accumulated to the extreme. At this moment, the momentum between them even felt almost materialized.


    Under the sea, it immediately boiled up, and the two huge holy beast kings of the open sea released their momentum without showing weakness.


    Here, however, there are two powerful holy beast kings who dominate the open sea and do whatever they want. Even in the open sea, they rarely encounter challenges, but when they came to the inner sea, someone was bold enough to enter their territory, and sent out an atmosphere of strong hostility, which naturally made them angry.


    These two angry breath quickly came in the direction of he Yiming and others. As they moved forward, the surrounding sea water became more and more boiling. Just looking at this way of appearance, he Yiming knew that there must be two big Mac level open sea holy beast kings coming soon.

 V6.Chapter 297

    The blue waves on the sea seemed to be broken by something, and suddenly dispersed towards both sides. Then, two huge holy beasts appeared in front of everyone.


    The holy beast king in the open sea is undoubtedly quite huge. Compared with them, the white horse thunder and lightning has become quite small.


    However, when he Yiming saw the two holy beasts, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and then his eyes flashed a strange color. But the white horse thunder and lightning hissed, and its voice was full of happiness. It seemed that it was very happy after seeing the two holy beast kings.


    The two holy beast kings in front of us are old acquaintances. One of them is long and narrow, with a total body length of more than ten feet. Eight huge and powerful short legs grow under his abdomen, and one head is extremely fierce, just like a mutant crocodile that is countless times larger, which brings great pressure to people.


    And the other monster is an old acquaintance.


    This is a soft marine creature with eight huge tentacles that are tens of feet long. Its head is exposed to the sea, and it is actually a huge octopus. In terms of body size alone, even the holy beast king like a huge crocodile is far from enough.


    As soon as he Yiming saw this guy, he Yiming thought of the old days when white horse thunder and lightning had just been promoted to the holy beast. They took advantage of the fun to go out to the sea, and finally met this Octopus holy beast king.


    It seems to see the divine beast blood in the white horse thunder and lightning, so it wants to keep the white horse. If it is not for the artifact Jiulong stove, which burned it to the ground, it is unclear whether it can successfully get rid of this guy''s entanglement in the past.


    However, he Yiming clearly remembered that the fire in the past did not burn it to death, but at least it burned out one of its tentacles. But now, this guy''s tentacles are all complete.


    He pondered a little, and immediately realized that this software sea monster must have the ability to regenerate after a broken limb.


    After the two sea monster holy beast kings surfaced, they seemed to be stunned, especially the crocodile holy beast king''s huge eyes immediately showed a hesitation.


    It has personally experienced the power of white horse thunder and lightning, and knows that the power this guy has is not under him at all, and no matter what kind of creature, it will have a natural, almost instinctive fear of the power of thunder and lightning. So after thousands of years of survival, the extremely intelligent CROCODILE KING couldn''t help but retreat.


    But the other Octopus holy beast king issued an earth shaking cry. Its huge head shook violently, stirring the surrounding sea water dark, and its eight tentacles danced like eight huge boas. After a moment of stalemate, it finally couldn''t bear it, and actively extended a tentacle, rolling towards he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. He raised his hands, which showed a strong light and a gray breath.


    After the combination of light and dark forces, it turned out to be so powerful. This is the difference of power levels, not just the strength of simple same level forces.


    After feeling this, he Yiming did not hesitate to abandon the power of the five elements and began to study these two powerful forces.


    Although he just came into contact, he witnessed the process of light and dark combination of the two strongest in the West with his own eyes.


    This process is of no value to others, but for him who has both light and dark bodies, and has both light and dark powers, this harvest is really too great.


    From his hands, the world of light and darkness slowly formed, and formed a circular Tai Chi pattern.


    In this regard, his approach is somewhat different from that of the Western powers, but there is still no difference in the result of integrating the two forces into one.


    Just when he Yiming combined the light in secret, white horse thunder and lightning had already released its thunder and lightning power first.


    I don''t know whether the enemy is particularly jealous. White horse''s thunder power is absolutely not weak this time. It is the most powerful killing move when it makes a move, which was unimaginable in the past.


    A white horse''s illusory thunder and lightning split from it, and rushed towards the tentacle.


    The huge burst sound suddenly sounded. The illusory white horse thunder and lightning figure is its unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Generally, the white horse thunder and lightning will never be released before the critical moment. But at this moment, it was inspired without hesitation. It can be seen that white horse thunder also remembered and was not reconciled to that encounter in the past.


    The king of Octopus made another earth shaking cry, and his huge bald head shook madly.


    The tentacle hit by lightning was instantly blasted in two by the illusory figure of a white horse full of powerful electricity.


    Although it has the ability to regenerate tentacles, it will not feel good if the body of any creature is blown up.


    The angry Octopus holy beast king raised the remaining seven tentacles, and each tentacle was covered with terrifying black whirlpool like suction cups. In these suction cups, there were a large number of water arrows, which swayed slightly, and countless water arrows flew towards them.


    The power contained in each water arrow is so strong that the sharp and harsh sound of breaking the air is like a thousand arrows, enveloping everything.


    A sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and he Yiming''s hands shook slightly. The combination of light and darkness like the pattern of Tai Chi had risen high, and centered around his body, he Yiming began to spread out.


    After the fusion of light and dark forces, the level of power represented has exceeded the peak of humanity. Although the power released by he Yiming can only be described as weak at this moment, which is far less powerful than the joint efforts of Franklin and Garfield, this power is enough to dissolve the attack of the octopus holy beast king.


    He Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction, and the light and dark circle in his hand suddenly catapulted out, turning into a huge power circle in the air, and shrouded in the head of the octopus holy beast king.


    The huge octopus monster was obviously stunned. In thousands of years of life, it had never had such experience against the enemy. Although it has faintly felt that the power of this power circle is quite powerful, its arrogance as the holy beast king of the open sea makes it impossible to retreat without fighting at this moment.


    A tentacle suddenly flew up from the sea, like a whip dozens of feet, carrying infinite power towards the circle of light and dark power.


    The power of light and dark shook slightly, like a huge winch, firmly grasping this tentacle.


    No matter how the holy beast king struggled, he couldn''t pull back the tentacles trapped in the circle of light and dark power. Seeing that the terrifying power circle was about to fall, the holy beast king could no longer care about his face, and his tentacles danced wildly, even breaking from it.


    Without two tentacles, the octopus holy beast king''s body sank, and his huge body actually wanted to sink into the sea.


    A short touch made it lose two tentacles, although the terrifying open sea holy beast had not yet had time to completely release its power. But with its wisdom, it also knows that the person in front of it has no less strength than it.


    In this case, it even chose to retreat like the former crocodile king.


    Although the holy beast king of the open sea is fierce, he is more aware of current affairs.


    However, at this moment, the ancestor of Yu family moved, and he still stretched out his arm, but this time he didn''t hold it high above his head, but put it flat in front of him.


    The huge power of heaven and earth suddenly surged, and the extremely shocking scene appeared again in the vast sea.


    Endless forces converged towards the ancestor of Yu family, and unimaginable huge powers had been condensed around his arms in an instant.


    He Yiming''s eyes glowed faintly. In a trance, he seemed to have a new idea. This ability to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth belongs to the category of Shinto. But faintly, he Yiming had a strange feeling in his heart that he could do it.


    At the moment when he gathered all the power in Dantian, it seemed that he also gathered all the power around his body. If this scene can be reproduced in the outside world, can he also achieve the power of the ancestors of the Yu family at this time.


    The idea flashed through his mind, and the ancestor of Yu family had released the huge Qi of heaven and earth gathered around him.


    The sea seemed to be forcibly split in two by a knife falling from the sky, and the huge waves surged, but all this was not as shocking as the blood splashed.


    The stroke of Yu''s ancestor not only darkened the sea area, but also easily crossed the octopus holy beast king who was about to dive into the sea.


    Then, everyone saw that the holy beast king with powerful power was like a thin paper, which was divided into two parts from beginning to end by the power of the hand knife.


    The huge Zhangyu''s head broke open from it, and a large amount of dark liquid slipped out. In an instant, it had dyed this sea area into a black mass.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he had known for a long time that there must be this black body fluid in the body of the octopus holy beast king, it was beyond his expectation that the amount was so large and huge.


    The body of the octopus holy beast king wriggled desperately, as if it were in a dying struggle. But everyone knows that this is just a reflection of the monster king before he dies.


    However, this holy beast king is really unlucky. Although its huge size still takes a considerable advantage when fighting with the same level or low-level holy beasts, it is the beginning of a tragedy after meeting the ancestor of the Yu family.


    Its huge size seriously affected its speed. Facing the earth shaking hand knife that was enough to make everyone surrender, it didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    If white horse thunder and lightning is such a petite body, there may be a glimmer of vitality in the hands of the ancestors of the Yu family, but unfortunately, the size of the holy beast king of the open sea is really not small.

 V6.Chapter 298

    Turning his head and looking sideways, he Yiming frowned slightly.


    According to his idea, since the Shinto blood clotting man showed the power like a God, the other sea holy beast king must flee immediately.


    But unexpectedly, the other giant crocodile holy beast king shrank his body. Although he didn''t attack, he didn''t dive into the sea to escape. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at the God''s blood clotting man who stood in the air with great fear.


    He Yiming snorted angrily, but he murmured secretly in his heart. Could it be that the holy beast king actually saw the mystery.


    The strength of the Shinto clotting man''s random strike is indeed unparalleled in the world, but after the strike, the Qi of heaven and earth within a hundred miles is exhausted, and there will be no such earth shattering attack for the second time. Moreover, fighting in such a place where the Qi of heaven and earth is exhausted is also a great burden for cultivators. Because they can no longer absorb enough power of heaven and earth to make up for their consumption, he Yiming doesn''t want to spend more effort to kill the other holy beast king at the moment.


    For him, nothing is more important than catching up with Franklin.


    However, looking at the other holy beast king, who was lying motionless on the sea, he Yiming sighed and patted the white horse slowly. One man and one beast have a stronger momentum.


    If this big guy doesn''t leave again, he can only exhaust his true Qi and leave it. As for the matter of making up for true Qi, I''m afraid we have to make plans in the sea hundreds of miles away.


    "Roar..."


    It seemed that he Yiming and white horse thunder were sensing the strong threat from him. The holy beast king suddenly opened his mouth and roared. However, in this roar, he Yiming did not feel any provocation and anger, but had a sense of surrender.


    Slightly stunned, he Yiming quickly clamped his feet, so that the thunder and lightning that had condensed on the white horse could be postponed.


    He looked at the holy beast king seriously, and saw that its big black eyes were staring at the Shinto blood clotting man tightly, and the whole head was lying on the first two legs. Although his mouth was wide and roaring, there was no sign of irritability on his body.


    He Yiming looked suspiciously at the Shinto clotting man. The puppet was still the same as before. There was no royal outburst on his body, and there was no expression on his cold face. If it was not standing in the air, it would even be more like a statue than 108.


    "Brother Bai, can you understand this guy?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Its language is not complicated." 108 said slowly, "in the data I collected, there is a similar language system."


    "OK, you ask why it doesn''t run." He Yiming asked very readily.


    The wisdom of the holy beast king is extremely high, which can be easily seen from their fighting with themselves and others. As soon as they see that the wind is wrong, they immediately turn around and run away. This is even somewhat similar to the first assassin in the world, the ancestor of huangquan, but this holy beast king is obviously different. He Yiming is naturally curious.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    From bai08''s mouth, a roar similar to this monster was also issued. The holy beast king seemed not at all strange that bai08 understood its language, but very smoothly communicated with him.


    A moment later, the pair of gem like eyes of 1008 suddenly lit up.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. Of course, he knew that only when there was a big event, baiba would have such an action.


    "What does it say?"


    "It said that Shinto people are the king of Shinto Island, and they are terrified of offending the king of Shinto island." The tone of 108 is rare with a strange feeling.


    "What God Island king?" He Yiming asked inexplicably.


    "In the open sea, there is an island, which is called the God Island by these holy beast kings. On the God Island, there is a powerful figure with the strength of the Shinto coagulation people."


    He Yiming gasped, and immediately said, "this is impossible."


    The strength shown by the Shinto coagulation people is the real power of God.


    Instantly absorb the huge power of heaven and earth, turn all the power into their own use, open mountains and seas, turn the world upside down, but so


    In front of this force, any force below the Shinto, even the light released by Franklin and Garfield, has no resistance.


    Maybe the combination of light and darkness is not inferior to the power of Shinto coagulation in the level of power, but the strength of the two sides is too different.


    The two strong men at the peak of humanity, even if they release their sucking power, cannot compete with all the forces of heaven and earth within a hundred miles.


    However, in front of him, the holy beast king, who looks terrible but actually appears extremely clever, said that there were similar forces in the open sea, which made he Yiming deeply unbelievable.


    "It didn''t lie." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and his face was quite ugly. If what the holy beast king said was true, it means that there is a Shinto man in the open sea.


    However, Shinto has disappeared for thousands of years, and when the Qi of heaven and earth is obviously declining, it is impossible to have a new Shinto strongman.


    This is absolutely beyond doubt.


    In the world of life and death, where the power of heaven and earth is extremely strong, even the holy dragon is in the process of promoting the divine beast, because the power of the Qi of heaven and earth is insufficient, he fell. It can be seen that there is no new Shinto in this world.


    Suddenly, he Yiming raised his head and said, "brother Bai, is it possible for people in the Shinto of the older generation to live in the world?"


    "Impossible." The voice of 108 did not have any waves: "human genes are different from spirit beasts. Even people in the Shinto cannot have a life span of more than 5000 years."


    He Yiming slightly frowned. Of course, he understood the meaning of 108.


    The disappearance of Shinto has a history of about 5000 years. If the people in Shinto existed at that time, they must be destined to return to the Loess today.


    Human beings are human beings. At this level of natural life span, they are far from being compared with spirit beasts.


    Looking up at the expressionless Shinto coagulation man, he Yiming murmured, "is it a divine beast with human body?"


    Only divine beasts can survive for such a long time, but from the expression of the holy beast king, it can be seen that the people in the Shinto above the Shinto should be human. At least, the powerful Shinto kept the human shape.


    His eyes flickered again, but he didn''t give any answer. Because many things happened in this world are very different from his original world, even he can''t provide any suggested answers.


    He Yiming gently rubbed his temples and said, "brother Bai, please ask me where the island of God is."


    This holy beast king should not be able to deceive them for no reason, and with 108 around, it is very difficult to deceive with lies.


    Therefore, it is possible to have such a magical island in the open sea.


    The reason why he Yiming wants to ask clearly is not to explore, but to avoid far away and never have anything to do with the legendary Shinto.


    At least, he was not willing to do so until he had the power of the Shinto himself.


    Hundred and eight nodded his head, he shouted a few words again, and the holy beast king responded without hesitation.


    Perhaps, this powerful guy has found something wrong. Why should these humans ask such questions. In its heart, the idea of running away naturally also arose, but once the huge eyes saw the Shinto blood clotting man standing in the air, the little heart of luck immediately disappeared.


    According to the rules for thousands of years, since he has hunted a holy beast king, he should not embarrass himself.


    At the thought of this, the brain bag of the holy beast king dropped more and more.


    "The island of God is not fixed somewhere, but constantly drifting in the open sea. Wherever this island appears, any holy beast in the open sea will obey its orders and dare not violate it."


    He Yiming frowned more and more when he listened to the answers reported in 108.


    An island with Shinto power floating in the open sea sounds like a legend.


    If it weren''t for the 108 guarantee, this big guy didn''t lie, he Yiming would really think it was fooling people.


    Several thoughts flashed through his mind, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "why did they come here from the open sea?"


    "Because every once in a while, the island of God will start hunting holy beasts in the open sea." After roaring, 108 said slowly, "the cultivated creatures in the outer sea will migrate to the inner sea every thousand years or so to avoid the hunting of the island of God. And in order to revenge mankind, they will continue to attack the venerable masters in mankind." After a pause, 1008 said, "but they don''t dare to go too far, unless it''s because of the death of a large number of companions, they won''t attack ordinary humans."


    He Yiming slowly frowned. After this inquiry, he finally understood many doubts.


    Whenever Iceland is about to appear in the millennium, the Shinto masters wandering in the outer sea begin to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and these poor outer sea holy beasts have no choice but to enter the inner sea. Although they hate human beings very much, they dare not hunt human beings wantonly because of the strength of the powerful Shinto. They just start hunting for the venerable people in human beings.


    Until Iceland disappears and everything in the open sea returns to normal, these guys will return to their territory.


    All this sounds incredible, but looking at the low browed and motionless holy beast king in front of him, he Yiming knows that what he said should be true.

 V6.Chapter 299

    He Yiming took a deep breath and threw away the shock in his heart.


    He thought of the old God operator who once told him not to go to the open sea. He couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious. He didn''t know whether he knew that there was at least one Shinto person in the open sea.


    If this message is passed on, I''m afraid the whole world will be a sensation.


    "Brother Bai, let it go." He Yiming thought for a moment, and finally said, "tell it, don''t hurt human beings anymore, or I will kill all the holy beasts in the open sea."


    Hundred and eight truthfully passed on he Yiming''s words. The crocodile holy beast king''s body shivered, growled obediently, and wagged his huge tail, as if he wanted to leave.


    In its eyes, there was a flash of relief. Being able to escape in this case, it also made the crocodile King firm his mind. The strong Shinto in the sky is indeed the terrorist existence of the island of God. If not, how could he abide by the rules handed down for thousands of years... If he met more than two holy beast kings, he would only kill one of them.


    Hundred and eight looked back and said, "it said it would pass on your orders, and it said that the messenger of the island of God had just left. If we set out now, we should be able to catch up."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "messenger of God Island?"


    His eyes were full of doubts. Where is the messenger of the island of God here. Suddenly, an idea came out, and he Yiming''s face changed slightly. He hurriedly said, "let it stop."


    108 roared without hesitation, and the crocodile king immediately turned around, like the most clever pet, and laid his brain bag on his front legs again. Although it did not know why the messengers of the island of God wanted to stop, it had no courage to disobey this order.


    "Ask him what the messenger of the island of God looks like." He Yiming snapped.


    A moment later, the hundred and eight who got the answer said in a deep voice, "he said, just like us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A head with four legs, eyes, ears, mouth and nose."


    He Yiming glared at 1081 angrily, but he immediately understood that it was estimated that in the eyes of the holy beast king, all humans looked the same. Just as human beings can''t distinguish the difference between each ant, although this holy beast king is intelligent, it''s still a little too high to make it distinguish the appearance of human beings.


    "How does it know that this person is a Shinto messenger?"


    "Because there is the breath of Shinto on that person." After communicating, his eyes lit up again and said, "the holy beast king said that there is a similar smell on you, so it doesn''t want to be an enemy with you after seeing you. However, your breath is too messy, so it''s difficult to distinguish, and its companion and enemy didn''t distinguish."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes looking at the holy beast king suddenly had a strange smell.


    It turned out that when Liuli Island met, the holy beast king fled without fighting, not because he was afraid of white horse thunder, but because he found out the smell of God Island on his body.


    His mind moved, and suddenly stretched out a hand. The next moment, a bright force suddenly appeared on his hand.


    "Roar..." the crocodile king immediately roared.


    "That''s the power." 108 translated: "it said that there were two opposite strong breath in the Shinto, and you just released both of them. But your breath was far inferior to the essence of the island, so its companions didn''t recognize it. Otherwise, it would never dare to offend you."


    He Yiming''s face was gloomy. He nodded his head slowly, but he was not happy at all.


    On the island of God, there are two kinds of power, light and dark, and from the description of this holy beast king, these two kinds of power of God have reached the point of extreme essence.


    The reason why Franklin can be recognized by them at a glance is that the temple Pope has only studied the power of light all his life. On his body, there is a deep mark of light, just like a headlamp bubble, even if he wants to hide it, it is impossible.


    But he Yiming is different. He has not only the power of light and darkness, but also the power of the five elements.


    Even if he releases the combination of light and darkness, it will also give people a feeling mixed with messy things. Of course, the peak of humanity can be identified at once, but these huge holy beast kings are difficult to do.


    However, after feeling the power of the combination of light and darkness, the octopus probably recognized this power, so it wanted to escape regardless of everything. At that time, he Yiming had already passed the idea in his mind and ordered Shinto coagulate people to fight in order to establish prestige.


    In front of the power of the Shinto, all the forces of resistance are floating clouds. The hapless Octopus holy beast king became another victim, even without the ability to avoid.


    "Do you suspect that the island of God is related to the west?" Hundred and eight asked abruptly.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "the power of light and darkness can still exist together. I''m afraid only the strong Shinto in the west can do it."


    The path of martial arts taken by the East and the west is different, but when it comes to power, it is almost the same. But if there is an island with light and dark forces coexisting in the open sea, he Yiming will not believe it if he Yiming dies.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, 1008 understood his meaning and issued a light roar. The crocodile holy beast king turned around like an amnesty and ran away quickly.


    Without the permission of these people, it didn''t even have the courage to escape. This shows how powerful a deterrent the silent Shinto coagulation man in the sky has brought to it.


    But just think about it, it''s nothing strange.


    If a real Shinto master doesn''t even have this deterrent, is there any reason?


    Although the Shinto coagulation man is a Shinto strong man with only one hit, standing in the air at the moment is just a decoration, but this decoration is enough to make these holy beast kings of the open sea dare not act rashly.


    His body shook slightly, and he Yiming had come to the sea.


    The octopus holy beast king was cut in half by the Shinto coagulation man. After struggling and twisting for a long time, he finally completely stopped.


    He Yiming reached out with a wave and took out the five element ring. With a gentle wave, a colorful light flashed across, and the huge octopus holy beast king''s body immediately disappeared. Even the tentacles that were blown off by lightning and twisted off by the power of light were included in the five element world without waste by he Yiming.


    This holy beast king has a good thing equivalent to the strength of top holy beasts, and can''t give up anyway.


    Looking up into the distance, he Yiming suddenly found that his heart was not at all happy.


    Although killing a holy beast king of the outer sea is a great event, and he is also a great harvest. But after hearing the real situation in the open sea, the little excitement in his heart had long dissipated.


    It turns out that there is still a Shinto in this world, and this Shinto seems to have a very close relationship with the western world.


    Fortunately, the island of God has always been drifting in the open sea and did not appear in the inland sea, otherwise the whole eastern world would be afraid.


    Patted white horse again. He Yiming said in a loud voice, "treasure pig, thunder and lightning, continue to chase."


    Hundred and eight turned around, glanced at him and said, "you don''t care about the island of God in the open sea?"


    "Of course I care." He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "however, this God Island is only known by the holy beast of the open sea, but we have never heard similar rumors on the mainland. It has been the case for 5000 years, which shows that this God Island must be subject to some restrictions and cannot leave the open sea."


    His eyes flashed, and he nodded slowly.


    Within five thousand years of the disappearance of Shinto, it turned out to be so, so he Yiming''s inference seemed to be methodical.


    He Yiming''s face was dignified and abnormal, and he said, "we have killed Garfield now, and we have already formed an irreconcilable hatred with the western world. In that case, there is no need to worry so much."


    The colorful light rose on his body, and he slowly flew into the air. This shows that he agrees with what he Yiming said very much, so he will support it with practical actions.


    He Yiming gently clamped his horse belly, and a strong cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If we say that at the beginning of pursuing Franklin, in addition to seeking Lei Zhenzi in the hands of his holiness, he also wanted to revenge the first World War on the Star Island. Then at this moment, he Yiming''s heart faintly gave birth to a trace of killing intention.


    No matter what is floating on the open sea, he Yiming is sure of one thing.


    Only the top strong in the west can be qualified to connect with the island of God.


    If someone really knows the mysterious island in the open sea, there is no other candidate except the power of light and darkness.


    Now he has killed the inheritance of the dark power, so when he kills the inheritance of the light, is it equal to eternal afterlife.


    The idea flashed in his heart quickly, and white horse and Baozhu continued to cooperate and catch up with the front.


    A whole month later, he Yiming and others finally set foot on land.


    After wandering on the sea for a month, he Yiming and others were extremely angry, but Franklin, who was fleeing in front, was not so.


    He finally gave up his intention to continue playing hide and seek in the sea and headed straight for his Western nest.


    Behind his Majesty the Pope, the white horse thunder, who was in close pursuit, also set foot on this strange western continent with he Yiming

 V6.Chapter 300

    The western world is indeed quite different from the East, both in terms of geographical features and characters'' appearance, words and deeds.


    If you come here with a relaxed mood, you can definitely open your heart and feel the strange atmosphere from a foreign country. But now he Yiming has no such leisure at all.


    Since he set foot on the land, he Yiming can vaguely feel that Franklin is full of a strong momentum.


    This momentum was not a provocative expression he deliberately sent out, but his determined determination.


    Although the two sides did not really face each other, when the martial arts cultivation reached their level, they could already sense each other''s thoughts from the breath released by each other.


    Franklin is definitely the kind of person who can''t be confused in the West.


    He presided over the temple for hundreds of years, and the whole western world trembled with a single command. In this month, he hid in the east of the boundless sea for a long time, but behind him, he Yiming and others are still like bone maggots, and they can''t get rid of it.


    This result finally completely angered his holiness of the temple, and I don''t know what he really thought, but he released a strong will to fight to the extreme.


    However, the Pope is not a fool after all. He did not fight against he Yiming and others on the sea recklessly.


    After all, if he wanted to fight with he Yiming and others alone, it was definitely a situation of death without life, so he chose the most suitable duel battlefield for himself.


    The white light crossed a straight line on the earth, and in the sky, two top strong men like wooden men also followed the white horse forward, and their speed was not very fast. Finally, in a cry, he Yiming gently pinched his legs, and the white horse thunder and lightning stopped immediately.


    The two people in the sky immediately landed down and quietly stayed beside he Yiming.


    Here is a plain, but there are not many fields actually developed. There is absolutely no problem in using the word "vast land and few people" here. So after they came here, they didn''t cause any disturbance and trouble.


    However, looking up at the distance, he Yiming''s face was unprecedented dignified.


    Among these people, except 1008, even the eyes of the puppet Shinto coagulant were staring in one direction, and they all felt the huge and almost incredible pressure from afar.


    At the beginning, this pressure was not very obvious, but the closer they were to the front, the more they could feel the strength of this pressure.


    Moreover, he Yiming also vaguely found that Shinto people seem to have a strong sense of fear when facing this pressure.


    It can make a puppet who has surpassed the peak of humanity feel the pressure of fear


    At the thought of this, he Yiming''s original abundant confidence is greatly reduced.


    With a long breath, he said with a wry smile, "what a powerful pressure. Is this the real power of the bright world?"


    No one answered his words, Bao pig and white horse looked at each other, and the eyes of these two top holy beasts also flashed a flicker of hesitation.


    The white horse suddenly hissed, and its beautiful big eyes flashed, as if communicating with he Yiming.


    After half a ring, he Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "our hatred with the West has ended. Now Garfield is dead, and the power of light must completely overwhelm the power of darkness. This is not good news for our eastern world." He paused and said, "Franklin is a unscrupulous man. Even if I let him go today, he may not let me go in the future."


    The last sentence from he Yiming''s mouth is his real aspiration.


    The temple Pope not only has a strong humanitarian peak strength, but most importantly, he did not hesitate to pull his companions out of the disaster at the critical moment of life and death.


    Although he and Garfield fought in the West for hundreds of years, they were fighting against the enemy side by side at that time. As the inheritor of the light power, he did such a thing, which really made he Yiming''s heart faint.


    If such a person stays, he Yiming will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating.


    So even without Garfield''s intelligence, he will never let this person go easily.


    White horse thunder and lightning hissed softly. It has expressed its opinions. Since he Yiming didn''t accept it, it will no longer insist.


    Although the pressure from the front is huge, white horse thunder has strong confidence. Even if it can''t fight, it can definitely escape here.


    He Yiming gently stroked white horse''s neck, and he said in a deep voice: "brother Jin once said that in every huge sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, there will be a strong force to guard. If I am not wrong, the front should be the location of the Western temple."


    "A thousand miles." The silent hundred and eight suddenly opened his mouth.


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    "There is a city a thousand miles away. If I don''t make a mistake in my calculation, this energy is released from that city." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. This time he was really surprised.


    In fact, he has seen many super sects, including the main peak of Tianchi, Lingxiao temple, Dongtianfudi, and Liuli island in southern Xinjiang.


    Among these sects, there are the top forces guarding them.


    However, no matter which sect, although their final power is powerful, they all seem very low-key and do not release all their powers.


    Not to mention being thousands of miles away, even coming to the Tongtian pagoda and Wanshu Valley has never made people feel this extreme oppression.


    The Western temples are quite different. Thousands of miles away from the temple, they can clearly feel the powerful power from there.


    The East and the West are indeed two different worlds. One pays attention to introversion. Even if the best thing is in front of you, it is still impenetrable without considerable experience. However, people in the western world put the most powerful things in the light. They are like a lion with open teeth and claws, showing their strength.


    Of course, in terms of strength, the power of the East will not be inferior to the top power of the West.


    Whether it is the ten thousand year old tree in Dongtianfudi or the wanzhang crater in Liuli Island, they all rule thousands of miles underground. If their power is released, I''m afraid it will not be inferior to the power of the temple.


    However, he Yiming smiled bitterly. Since there is such a force guarding the Western temple, why should he defeat it.


    Gently patting the horse on the back, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "the boat will naturally straighten when it comes to the bridge. Let''s go and have a look. If there''s nothing we can do, it''s better to see it."


    Glancing askance at the coagulant in his eyes, he said that although there was a super master who was equivalent to a Shinto attack beside him, he was still energetic to break the existence like a ten thousand year old tree.


    If there is a wasteful power of heaven and earth in this world, then the Shinto coagulation people can still try, but at this time it is obviously not.


    The speed of the white horse is still very fast, and they won''t pay attention to it thousands of miles away.


    But the more they moved forward, the more dignified their faces became. The power in the distance is incomparable. The more powerful the cultivator is, the more he can feel the power contained in this power.


    In the end, even he Yiming had an idea of giving up in his heart.


    At this point, he realized the intentions of these Westerners. Such a powerful force, they clearly put it out. Anyone who wants to come to the door to provoke, after feeling this force, will definitely rethink his choice.


    It can be said that as long as this force exists, their troubles will most likely be resolved into invisibility.


    However, putting power in the light gives people a powerful deterrent, but it also gives people the opportunity to crack it.


    Although the power of light is powerful, there are still other forces that can compete with it in this world. Just like he Yiming and others at the moment, when feeling the oppression of this force, they are also considering how to deal with and resolve it.


    The impact and effect of different ways of dealing with things in the East and the West are also very different. But which one is better is a matter of different opinions.


    At present, the huge city finally appeared on the horizon.


    This is a magnificent city. Whether in terms of scale or the distribution density of buildings, it can be called one of the greatest cities on the mainland.


    In the memory of he Yiming, only LingXiao palace and Zhongjing city in the center of the mainland can match it.


    From a distance, he Yiming has felt that there is a strong uneasy atmosphere over the city. This is a kind of hostility, which can almost condense into the hostility of entities to attack.


    In his feeling, the city seemed to be a huge whole, and the whole was giving them the most serious warning.


    They are not welcome in this city.


    Looking at the front, his eyes gradually became dignified. It was the first time for he Yiming to encounter this strange feeling.


    The hostility of a city has never been felt even in a sect city like LingXiao palace.


    For a time, he Yiming felt a deep chill in his heart. In his eyes, the city was like a huge creeping monster, opening its mouth wide, waiting for the enemy to enter!

 V6.Chapter 301

    The sky in the distance seems to be shrouded in a thin layer of fog, just like the morning fog that has not yet melted in the morning, pervading the endless sky.


    However, when he Yiming stared at the layer of fog that almost didn''t exist, his face was quite ugly.


    Not only was his expression quite strange, but even the bold boar and the always fearless white horse thunder and lightning showed a faint fear at this moment.


    Today, he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning are the most powerful men in the realm of humanity.


    This is the real strong one, standing at the top of the tallest pyramid in the world now. But even when they saw the faint fog over the city, they couldn''t control it in their hearts.


    He sighed deeply and murmured, "impossible, impossible..."


    Baimahe Baozhu nodded his head at the same time. These two intelligent and powerful holy beasts agreed with he Yiming''s words.


    All three of them have strong ideas and successfully use their ideas to turn magic soldiers into light. Therefore, they can sense what the fog is.


    That''s an idea, a human idea


    When he Yiming and others discovered this fact, the shock in their hearts was conceivable.


    Although the human mind is strong, even the strong at the peak of humanity, their mind is extremely limited.


    Being able to use six magic weapons is already the limit of a strong man. Even top players like Jimo fanshu cannot exceed this limit.


    However, in the sky of this city, the light fog filled with it was all thoughts.


    What a shocking thing it is. Such a powerful idea, not to mention the six magic weapons of Guanghua, even if it takes all the magic weapons of the world here, is not enough to Guanghua the idea that can envelop a city.


    Looking at such a powerful idea rising, as long as a normal person can feel the power of this idea, he will be scared to stop.


    "This is brain wave. It''s really a strange brain wave." The sound of 108 suddenly rang.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "The energy above is the energy of brain waves, but strangely, the energy of brain waves is dispersed and cannot be condensed. What means do these people use to condense these energy together." Hundred and eight lowered his head, and his voice slowly sank down, as if he was lost in meditation.


    He Yiming nodded slowly. He had understood that the brain waves in 108 mouths were probably what they said.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said to himself, "powerful brain waves have been able to be nearly materialized. I really don''t know how many strong people in this city have released their brain waves."


    "Nearly 600000." 108 said in a cold voice.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly opened wide. At this moment, he even forgot to breathe.


    All the actions of white horse and treasure pig also stopped abruptly, and the two holy beasts, one big and one small, turned their eyes to baiba at the same time, and their eyes had an incredible look.


    Only he was more like a sculptural Shinto coagulant than 108. He still stood there calmly, as if he were a soldier waiting for orders to set out at any time, with a straight waist.


    "600000..." he Yiming said astringently.


    When he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was so hoarse. The lethality of this sentence was too powerful.


    "Yes, nearly 600000." Hundred and eight definitely said.


    Baozhu shivered. Without saying a word, he jumped down from the white horse''s head, then turned around and walked towards the future. Looking at the little guy''s unswerving pace, he was clearly telling everyone that you should die. I won''t play with you anymore.


    However, a hand fell from the sky, grabbed Baozhu by the neck and lifted it up.


    Baozhu''s small head turned around, and it was clear that the owner of this hand was he Yiming. Its small eyes dripped and turned around, and finally jumped into he Yiming''s arms.


    He Yiming shook his head and was about to speak, but he saw Baozhu''s little hoof moving in front of his chest. Then he unexpectedly picked the space Necklace out of his chest and held it on his two front hoofs.


    Looking at Baozhu''s action inexplicably, he Yiming asked suspiciously, "Baozhu, what are you doing?"


    The little guy snorted and snorted for a while. Of course, he Yiming was talking to 108, because he Yiming didn''t understand what he was talking about at all.


    108 honestly said, "Baozhu said that if you still want to go in and die, you might as well give this space necklace to it."


    He Yiming realized that Baozhu was actually trying to share the stolen goods.


    He pulled the little guy up, hit him hard, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go in and die."


    He sighed and said, "the western world is really strong, 600000 five Qi Great Masters. Why don''t they come out and destroy all sects in the eastern world?"


    The five Qi Great venerable is second only to the peak of humanity in the world, although in the case of one-on-one, the peak of humanity can easily kill the five Qi Great venerable. But when the number of five Qi Great Masters reached a terrible level, the strong at the peak of humanity had to turn around and escape.


    Think about it, 600000 great masters represent at least 600000 flying swords. If these flying swords are released together, what a spectacular scene it will be.


    He looked at the fog in the distance, and his heart became more and more cold. He seemed to see the scene of flying swords waving all over the sky.


    Under the attack of this number of flying swords, I''m afraid that even the power of Shinto coagulation people may not be able to bear it.


    The strength of this force has reached an indescribable level. As long as the temple is willing, they can sweep the world at any time and eliminate all forces against them.


    To tell the truth, he Yiming didn''t believe that there would be so many great masters in the Western temple, but he was more convinced of bai08''s words.


    108 seemed stunned and said, "they are not 600000 great masters, but 600000 ordinary people, of which the number of cultivators is less than one tenth."


    He Yiming stumbled, and the body he had just turned suddenly turned back again. He looked at baiba fiercely and said, "what are you talking about? 600000 ordinary people."


    "Yes." Hundred and eight said decisively.


    "Nonsense." He Yiming was unhappy and said, "the only one who can produce ideas is the great master of five Qi. If ordinary people can produce ideas, then not all the venerable people in the world can advance to the state of the great master of five Qi."


    His eyes lit up. A moment later, he said, "the ideas generated by these people are different from those of the great master. They are passive. These ideas can''t attack others, but can only converge in some way." He shook his head and said, "however, I can''t figure out what effect these brain waves can play."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. After a long time, he nodded slowly.


    Of course, 600000 great venerable beings cannot exist, but it is also a great thing that the temple has the ability to release and concentrate the thoughts of 600000 people, mainly ordinary people.


    Vaguely, he Yiming also understood that there must be quite strict requirements to achieve this, and this method must be useless for the venerable, otherwise all venerable people in the whole western world would have promoted the five Qi Great venerable through this method.


    Perhaps because they stayed here for too long, the thin fog over the city actually began to move here.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. Although he had understood that these ideas that were almost to be materialized were not from the five Qi Great venerable, no one would feel good when he felt such a huge force oppression.


    His mind turned, immediately patted the neck of white horse thunder and said, "thunder and lightning, let''s see the power of thunder."


    It''s impossible to compete with this idea, but the lightning power of white horse is everywhere and the biggest nemesis of all illusions. Since that group of ideas did not condense into real objects, it is undoubtedly the best choice to use the power of lightning to deal with it.


    The white horse hissed. Although the huge force of thought made it hair in its heart, the blood of the divine beast in its body made it proud and unwilling to turn around and run away.


    Gently shook his body, and the huge purple lightning was immediately released from his body.


    And the single horn on its head was even faintly bright, and then, one by one, thunderobots emerged from its single horn. Each of these leizhenzi is glittering with purple gold light, which contains huge and almost boundless power.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. This was the first time that white horse thunder released its power after actinizing the artifact leizhenzi. Even he had a strong curiosity.


    Although more than half of the 14 thunderbolts cannot reach the peak of the artifact thunderbolt sky, they should also be invincible in today''s humane world.


    After the appearance of these 14 thunderbolts, strong purple lights flickered around them, echoing the power of thunder and lightning on the white horse. However, in the light of these purple lights, some silver lightning flashes are also faintly visible. This is the lightning power of the silver eel king. Now it has been completely absorbed by the white horse lightning.


    Just when he Yiming thought that white horse would release the powerful power of thunder and lightning, he saw a quite strange scene.


    Slowly, the fourteen leizhenzi took the white horse thunder and lightning as the center, constantly floating towards the sky.


    Every inch they rose, the distance between them widened a little. When they really came to the high altitude, the distance between the fourteen seismons was quite wide.


    Then, the whole sky suddenly turned pale

 V6.Chapter 302

    "Crackling..."


    The huge sonic boom continued to come down from the sky, vaguely, even with the roaring thunder.


    A flash of lightning pierced the whole sky, followed by an earth shaking thunder, which seemed to shatter the whole universe.


    The whole sky suddenly changed. The sky, which was originally clear and sunny, suddenly was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    He Yiming clearly saw that the 14 thunderbolts released powerful magical power at this time. They not only released their own lightning power, but also constantly absorbed the endless power in the sky, and caused a chain of violent reactions.


    It seemed that in an instant, the world turned pale, rolled up a whirlwind, thunder and lightning, rumbled, and an countless army composed of strong winds and lightning suddenly hit the ground.


    The thunder roared overhead, the earth trembled, and the lightning was endless, rising and falling in the thunder and lightning, which was frightening.


    Suddenly, the first drop of rain fell from the dense dark cloud layer, and then the surrounding dark clouds became more and more thick, and the rain in the sky poured down, covering the whole sky.


    He Yiming stared at the sky with his eyes tied, the incredible power of lightning, the sudden pouring rain.


    He finally understood that when the number of leizhenzi exceeded half, the power that could be released was no longer limited to the power of leizhenzi itself.


    Under the control of white horse thunder and lightning, these leizhenzi have begun to absorb the power of heaven and earth at an incredible speed like a Shinto master.


    However, different from what Shinto people did, Lei Zhenzi did not immediately empty the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles nearby. They were guided by their own power and released the power of heaven and earth in another way.


    If the attack method of Shinto coagulation people is a thunderbolt like battle, then the power of heaven and earth brought by many thunderbolts is like a long stream of water, which makes people unconsciously fall into this great change of heaven and earth.


    Just at this time, the sunshine has disappeared, and the sky over the whole city is shrouded in dark clouds. The torrential rain soaked everything on the ground, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in a mist.


    In this environment, it is undoubtedly the most suitable for the exertion of the power of lightning. With water as the medium, the lightning power of white horse can be enhanced at least ten times.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath. Lei Zhenzi and the power of white horse were indeed the most powerful weapon in the world. If the white horse really steps into the Shinto in the future, and grasps all the thunderbolts to form a complete set of thunderbolt sky, I really don''t know how powerful power it will release in the end.


    Of course, this is just a fantasy. Let alone whether white horse can be successfully promoted to a divine beast in the era of the disappearance of Shinto. Even if it succeeds, where can I find the remaining four leizhenzi.


    "Crackling..."


    The huge sound of thunder and lightning sounded again, but this time it really rang through the world.


    Fourteen leizhenzi have long been hidden in dark clouds and can no longer be found. But the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud layer is all over every inch of space.


    The huge lights turned into bright silver in midair. They meandered down from the sky and slashed hard downward.


    The power of these lightning is powerful. They are one of the most powerful forces in the world. No matter where it goes, it will bring great harm to the whole city.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, these winding thunder and lightning did not really touch the city.


    The thin fog over the city has returned to the distance, and they are still over the city, as if guarding their homes.


    The huge light came down from the sky with unparalleled power, and hit these thin fog that seemed to break with a touch.


    However, the strength of these mists is obviously far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    As soon as the huge lightning touched these mists, it immediately disappeared, and instantly disappeared.


    In the distance, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly condensed for a moment, and he gasped. These mental forces composed of countless ordinary people were so powerful that even the thunder and lightning representing the power of heaven and earth could bear it, which was absolutely beyond his expectation.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand, and a series of fierce sounds came from his hand, as if countless people were flipping the abacus and calculating something at the same time.


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m calculating the potential of mankind and whether I can persist under this lightning." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming frowned. Of course, he didn''t understand how it could be calculated, but his 1008 action let him know that this guy was not talking nonsense.


    "How did it turn out?" He Yiming inquired.


    All the actions of 1008 suddenly stopped. He looked ahead. After a long time, he slowly said, "the power of ideas is infinite."


    He Yiming''s face was cold and said, "you mean the power of thunder and lightning can''t help this city?"


    Although the performance of white horse thunder and lightning has greatly exceeded the expectation of he Yiming, such a powerful force of thunder and lightning is not as powerful as the oppressive feeling brought by the former artifact Jiulong stove, but it is not inferior to the shocking blow of Shinto coagulation people.


    However, in this city, there is the most powerful power of light in the West.


    Now this kind of power has not appeared yet. Only the mental power of 600000 ordinary people can compete with the power of heaven and earth thunder and lightning of white horse. This result is really incredible.


    108 was silent for a long time, and then he whispered, "human power is the most elusive thing in the world." There was a rare sigh in his voice: "human beings are sometimes poor, but sometimes they can win the sky. I can''t figure out what it is."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and finally swallowed his complaint.


    No one can predict the final result in the contest of grades.


    The white horse kicked his legs, and his body suddenly flickered with strange light. At his feet, there were many flashing thunder lights, and then he walked up to the sky step by step.


    This is the first time that white horse thunder and lightning uses the light of divine soldiers to fly after the actinic leizhenzi, but its action appears to be so elegant and stable, as if it has countless experiences.


    "Boom..."


    The lightning in the sky seemed to begin to gather in the direction of the center. At this moment, fourteen thick flashes of lightning violently writhed in the clouds and converged on the white horse lightning at the center.


    Fourteen Lei Zhenzi released their greatest power at this time, and the stirred force of heaven and earth was boiling like a mountain at this moment.


    The dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, the heavy rain became more and more pouring, and the thunder was like empty raging waves, rolling from far to near, from weak to strong.


    However, it is surprising that all the lights have not fallen, they are converging in one direction, and slowly, in the top of the city, there is a huge purple mass full of shocking power. And the body of white horse thunder and lightning kept flashing in this electric group.


    When he Yiming saw this electric group, his face also changed slightly. This electric group is really too big. It hangs in the sky like a red sun in a thunderstorm, which is simply impossible to ignore.


    It seemed that the city also noticed the visions in the sky, and countless voices full of fear broke out at this moment. But soon, he Yiming was surprised to find that the mist formed by those ideas did not collapse, but became clearer.


    Countless chants came from the whole city. Although he Yiming didn''t understand what these people were singing, he could feel that there was inexplicable power in these singing voices.


    These forces, if not scattered, can only be described as insignificant, but when so many voices come together, they have formed a huge force on the ground.


    In the face of this force, even Baozhu''s roar of dragon power is even inferior.


    The singing voice gradually became orderly. In the end, there was only one sound in the whole city, that is, countless people sang at the same time.


    Their voices were equally loud, even competing with the thunder in the sky without losing the wind.


    Countless small forces converge in the sky. When they converge, they become a real big Mac.


    Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in the air, and the huge thunder and lightning finally hit hard, and all the thoughts and fog rolled up, just like a boat sailing against the current, trying to break through the huge electric mass of the towering waves.


    After the two sides deadlocked for half a ring, a long hiss came from the air, and the sound of white horse thunder and lightning was loud and clear, reaching everyone''s ears.


    After shaking violently for a few times, the huge thought fog finally burst, and the powerful electricity broke through the blockade over the city, and finally hit the center of the city.


    In an instant, the flash of light completely burst, and the huge impact was like a huge wave, washing everything in front of you. Under the impact of the huge flash of light, countless lives were completely destroyed at this moment.


    The ground left a deep trace like a giant pushing past. All buildings on the ground, including the people living inside, were thrown high by powerful forces at this moment, and turned into ashes in midair because they could not bear the lightning impact from the beating.


    The thoughts of hundreds of thousands of people were blocked in front of the power of heaven and earth caused by the artifact, and finally were ruthlessly dispersed. In the space where the huge lightning fell, it became a real Shura hell.

 V6.Chapter 303

    The thunder like hiss of the white horse immediately spread all over the city. After its lightning power defeated the terrible idea Union, even this top holy beast could not hide its wild surprise. Of course, such a record can occur because it has more than half of Lei Zhenzi. If not, it will never cause changes in heaven and earth, and it will not be able to gather such a powerful and incredible super power.


    At this time, the white horse stood proudly in the sky, under the dark clouds, although there was still lightning and thunder, and the rain was still majestic, but all the light condensed on the white horse at this moment.


    The huge flash of light from the ground lit up the whole city covered by dark clouds as if it were day, and in this glittering sky, it was the unparalleled one Horned Dragon Horse.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, letting the air with a hint of fresh taste flow into his chest and abdomen.


    He had found that at the moment when the lightning broke through the mind blockade and hit the ground, the mind over the city suddenly became thinner. Although it was still extremely powerful, it had lost its original spirit.


    When countless people''s thoughts are triggered by some force and work in one direction, the power that erupts can almost compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    Even the biggest thunder and lightning condensed by white horse''s personal action is also deadlocked with this force of thought.


    Both sides are like two gladiators. No matter which side can win the final victory, it will be a great victory, because the loser can no longer accumulate such a powerful force to continue to fight the winner for the second time.


    Fortunately, the power of heaven and earth condensed by white horse''s leizhenzi finally laughed to the end, and the huge thunder rolling down showed the powerful power of the artifact.


    Shinto, indeed, is not a human being can compete. Even if it gathers the power of hundreds of thousands of ordinary people and volatilizes their potential in a special way, it is also not possible.


    At this time, the white horse thunder and lightning has achieved a perfect victory. It is as high as a God, looking down at the city under its feet. The power of heaven and earth caused by it made the city tremble at its feet, and the countless, winding scattered electric lights appeared in the sky again, and rushed down irregularly.


    As he Yiming expected, after losing the first confrontation, even these independent lightning forces can easily break through the interception in the sky and attack the whole city at will.


    With the continuous landing of lightning, countless strange forces appear in the city at a very fast speed.


    The Shinto coagulation man not far from them suddenly rose up, and he controlled the body of the ancestor of the Yu family, flying into the air like a white horse thunder.


    He Yiming looked at him in surprise. He didn''t give any orders to the Shinto people, but he spontaneously made this action.


    Using the ideas in his mind, he Yiming put forward his own question, but the answer he got was unusually straightforward.


    That is desire, a desire for power, passed through the Shinto coagulation people''s thoughts to he Yiming''s brain.


    This desire has become an instinct of Shinto people, and it is an instinct to do it at all costs.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly and was startled by this strong emotion. He had always thought that the blood clotting man was like a wooden man, who would not move until he pulled it out. If he did not get instructions, he would not care about anything unless it threatened the life safety of the blood clotting man.


    But now it seems that he still made mistakes. Blood clotting people are definitely not that simple.


    Just like at this moment, the Shinto blood clotting man flying in midair, he stretched out his hands flatly, and on his hands, a wisp of bright red blood and red silk diffused out.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, "blood clotting?"


    Shook his head, he Yiming immediately put the idea aside. This is definitely not a blood clotting filament, but from the huge special force in the blood clotting human body. Compared with Hao Xue''s hard-working magic soldiers in the past, this force like blood is much more fragile.


    However, in the hands of the Shinto coagulation people at this time, these blood filaments played an incredible power.


    They are centered on the Shinto blood clotting people and spread towards the endless horizon. In just a moment, these blood threads have formed a huge network in the whole sky. Not only that, these blood threads are also carefully approaching those powerful mental forces.


    Suddenly, countless blood threads condensed in an instant, and they became a bloody Python writhing and dancing in the air, opened its huge mouth, exposed its poisonous fangs, and bited hard at those mental forces.


    He Yiming gasped. He witnessed the strength of these ideas with his own eyes. Even the thunder and lightning power of the white horse can compete with it. At the moment, the Shinto coagulation man did not condense the power of heaven and earth, but only attacked with his own blood power. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be too reckless.


    A person''s strength is always limited. How can even a powerful Shinto master compete with such a huge ideological force condensed by hundreds of thousands of people without using the power of heaven and earth


    At this moment, he Yiming even wondered whether the Shinto blood clotting man was crazy.


    However, the result came out at the next moment and surprised he Yiming.


    The bloody power incarnated as a python was not defeated by this powerful force of thought, but stubbornly bit a piece from this huge force of thought.


    Looking at the thin mist in the mouth of the bloody python, he Yiming''s eyes almost protruded.


    Then, the bloody Python lifted his neck and swallowed this piece of mental power into his stomach.


    Looking at the Shinto clotting man, his eyes were red, and the blood red color was flashing like glass. When his blood Python swallowed the power of his mind, a strong black fog rose from him.


    At this moment, in the mind of he Yiming, there are countless strange images.


    He seemed to see countless people sitting in a broad hall, facing the center of the city, bowing their heads, kneeling, drawing strange patterns in their hands, and singing loudly.


    Outside the room, although it was thunder and lightning, dark clouds and heavy rain, as if the end of the world was coming, there was still no panic in this hall. Everyone has a strong and extreme enthusiasm.


    This kind of breath seems to be contagious, and everyone is fully involved in it in this atmosphere.


    Vaguely, he Yiming has understood that it must be because of this almost crazy atmosphere that these people can successfully stimulate their ideas in this specific environment and form a whole. However, he Yiming can only see this, but he still knows nothing about how they did it.


    The picture in front of me flashed, and the image was completely broken. Then, from the blood clotting people''s thoughts, many similar pictures came constantly. In those pictures, the number of devout singers was small, but basically the same. Even if the outside world is turned upside down, it seems to be a world of its own, without too much interference. What''s more, he Yiming was surprised that this crazy atmosphere became more and more intense with the rage of lightning and the continuous devouring of blood red python.


    It''s like a big spring, which is under great pressure, but when the pressure reaches a certain limit, the spring will rebound, and the strength of that force will be several times that of the huge pressure.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder and lightning in the sky kept coming down. Where the lightning flashed and thundered, all the houses collapsed, and all the residents inside were buried.


    And the bloody net spread all over the sky was constantly waving in front of the collapsed building, as if it was imprisoning and absorbing some magical power. With the strength of this power, the black fog around the Shinto coagulation people becomes more and more intense.


    Although there was no communication, the white horse thunder and the Shinto blood clotting people cooperated quite tacitly. Thunder and blood are like a soul, and there was no collision at all.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and a place name filled his heart.


    Ghost crying mountain


    The ghost crying mountain, which occupies a very important position in the eastern and Western world on the Great Plains of the East and the west, unexpectedly appeared above the Western temple.


    He has a feeling that if this situation has not been changed, but let the white horse thunder and Shinto blood clotting people completely exterminate the city as if they were nibbling, then the Western temple will disappear forever and be replaced by another Western ghost crying mountain without dragons and snakes.


    With the lives of millions of human beings and countless kinds of creatures in this city, another ghost crying mountain will be built.


    His heart was slightly trance, and he felt a thick chill on his body. Although he Yiming didn''t stop it, his heart fluctuated up and down.


    He just wanted Franklin''s life, but his holiness tied his life to the whole city.


    Everyone in this city is so fanatical that they seem to have become Franklin''s spiritual slaves, and they are the kind of slaves who have no ideas like blood clotting people.


    So, is it appropriate to let the whole city bury Franklin?


    He Yiming lowered his head and silently looked at his hands.


    Although he didn''t do it himself, he seemed to see a faint red on his hands.


    It was the power of blood, and his heart seemed to be infinitely inclined to the power of blood in this scene of Shura hell.


    However, at this time, he heard the voice from outside Jiuyou in the deepest darkness:


    "God said, let there be light..."

 V6.Chapter 304

    In the sky, huge lightning continued to light up, and the deafening roar was endless. The whole world seems to be shrouded in dark clouds, as if it will burst at any time.


    However, at the end of all this. A voice came out of the center of the city.


    It is like the first light of the dawn that cuts through the darkest world, making all the doomsday scenes stop at this moment.


    Everything in the air has solidified.


    The light that twinkled and twisted in the sky suddenly stopped, and the bloody net and python, which represented the highest power in the darkness, were frozen.


    It seemed that all of a sudden, all the forces were restrained by the legendary immobilization.


    A light rose from the tallest building, and he Yiming looked in horror. In this light, he saw a familiar and strange figure.


    Franklin, the highest authority in the temple, wears a golden crown on his head, which emits a dazzling, as if it were an infinite halo floating up and down. On his body, the magical robe rolled like a wave, and the light began to spread from his robe, and gradually spread.


    In his hand, the stick of light was slowly raised upward. This small, short wooden stick seemed to weigh ten thousand pounds at this moment.


    When the power of light began to spread, everything in this world changed wonderfully.


    The ordinary people below also seem to feel this magical and subtle change. Their singing voice is more and more intense and devout, and the huge power filled in the space is more and more incredible.


    As Franklin''s staff of light rose higher and higher, the pressure on the dark clouds in the sky increased.


    Finally, when the staff of light was raised above the top and formed a straight line with the crown above his head, an unstoppable light suddenly shot from the head of the staff and flew towards the dark cloud layer.


    All the voices disappeared at this moment, and the whole world fell into an absolute silence.


    The roaring thunder was still, but it could not spread in the air. The collapsed house was still, but there was no sound. Everything in the whole world was absorbed by the rising light, and even the fluctuation of the air seemed to stop.


    Finally, this light came into the thick clouds.


    It was like the sun melting the snow, like the fire melting the ice, where the dark clouds suddenly cracked, and quickly melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The strong sunlight shines down from the broken sky, integrates with that light, and spreads towards the whole city at a very fast speed.


    Dark clouds in the sunshine, there is no ability to resist, quickly torn, and idle without a trace.


    The red net and the bloody Python suddenly made a loud "hissing" sound over the city. They turned into a bloody fog under the sunshine, and then disappeared.


    Purification is the most powerful power of light, which repels all alien forces and purifies all dark forces.


    In the absolutely bright world, no power can be mixed with it.


    The white horse thunder and lightning sent out a long neighing of fear. It no longer dared to stand proudly in midair, but flew back, and the only remaining dark cloud layer flew out of the 14 lightning beams, which were the 14 thunderbolts of the white horse.


    After flying out of the clouds, these thunderbolts immediately came to the head of white horse, and formed a big circle here. The flashing power of thunder and lightning covered he Yiming and others.


    In contrast, Shinto people seem extremely embarrassed.


    Around him, the hard gathered black fog, illuminated by the sunlight falling from the sky, suddenly evaporated, and a shrill cry came out of the mouth of the Shinto coagulant, which was so loud that it spread all over every corner of the city.


    However, his holiness, who was in the light, ignored it, and his eyes did not even glance in this direction at all.


    He raised his head high. From his body, he was enveloped by the power of light. He was light, the most powerful force in the world.


    The Pope''s contempt seemed to stimulate the blood clotting man, and let this guy acting only by instinct completely explode.


    He raised his arm, and the infinite power of heaven and earth filled the sky instantly began to focus on him.


    Today, the power of heaven and earth on this city is extremely powerful, even much higher than their power of heaven and earth on the sea.


    This is not only because of the temple, but also the credit of white horse thunder and Franklin.


    When both of them came out, the power they used was incomparable, and with the scale of this power, it is easy to absorb more power of heaven and earth for people to waste.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth here is not reduced at all, but is becoming stronger.


    Of course, if you want to waste the power of heaven and earth, you must have strong strength.


    Even he Yiming, Franklin and Jimo fanshu, who have reached the peak of humanity, can use a little of the power of God, but it is impossible to control the power of heaven and earth.


    Controlling heaven and earth is definitely not something you can do with a little divine power.


    Only the realm of Shinto can truly control heaven and earth. Among them, except that white horse thunder and lightning used more than half of the leizhenzi to achieve the great achievement of attracting the power of heaven and earth, only Shinto coagulation talents can really use the power of heaven and earth.


    The huge power instantly condensed around the Shinto coagulation man. He raised his head, and the unparalleled power of heaven and earth turned into his power, waving towards the pope in front of him.


    This is like a scythe. The huge blade that can harvest life has come out of the light in an instant.


    At this moment, the huge power pervading the sky and earth condensed and released huge unimaginable power. This force is even stronger than the power of the divine way in the sea.


    However, at this time, Franklin in the light did something that everyone couldn''t believe.


    He unexpectedly raised the staff of light again, and on the head of the staff, the power of light suddenly exploded, and it spread out in the face of the huge and boundless power of heaven and earth.


    Two forces that cannot be described in words hit each other like this.


    A huge explosion came from the sky, which was earth shattering, like the earth shattering, and filled every corner of the city.


    All the people who heard this sound were stiff, their brains roared, and those who were slightly weak even fainted on the spot.


    The power of ideas that filled the sky over the city suddenly weakened a lot, but he Yiming was surprised that at this point, it seemed that the power of ideas could not play any additional role in the light power that enveloped the whole world.


    Franklin, who was covered with light all over, didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    The powerful force spread around like a vigorous wind, countless buildings collapsed like dust, and the whole earth began to shake. Countless spider web cracks appeared on the ground, and spread in all directions.


    As a result of the impact of the great earthquake, the forces of heaven and earth and the forces of light, less than half of the city has become a ruin under these two forces.


    In contrast, the disaster caused by huge lightning cannot be compared with it at all.


    When the ground gradually calmed down, the light on the Shinto coagulation man flashed, suddenly fell down, and hid under the cover of that piece of lightning.


    Within a hundred miles, all the power of heaven and earth was wasted at this moment.


    However, what made he Yiming feel incredible was that Franklin, who was hanging in the air that day, still had unparalleled light power.


    After resisting the impact of the huge force of heaven and earth, the light force around him is still strong, as if boundless and endless.


    He Yiming''s eyes were firmly fixed on the crown above his head. He sensed that this light power came from the city, and it was this golden crown that transformed the light power in the city.


    Faintly, he Yiming seemed to have a flash of inspiration in his heart. He seemed to grasp the passing idea, and countless ideas emerged in his heart.


    The light power released by Franklin is not his own power, nor the power of heaven and earth used by the Shinto to coagulate people.


    Even with the crown of light and the staff of light, Franklin could not control the huge power of heaven and earth.


    However, in this city, there is the origin of the power of light. This force has existed for countless years, just like the tens of thousands of year God tree in the blessed land of the cave, and just like the wanzhang crater in Liuli Island, the power there has been accumulated for unknown years, and it has now reached this scale.


    In this world where the power of heaven and earth is thin, only these original forces that have condensed for countless years can have the capital that people can squander arbitrarily.


    Therefore, Franklin, who has obtained the control of the light power of the whole city, can ignore the invasion of the power of heaven and earth, and after resisting this round of power of heaven and earth, he still has the same powerful power.


    As long as the power of light has not dissipated, Franklin is an invincible existence here unless his countless years of savings are exhausted.


    He Yiming''s eyes returned, and he remembered the sea of light when he left the world of life and death that day.


    Finally, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face, and his body slowly rose towards the sky. He left the guard of white horse thunder and lightning, and thus came to the high altitude, looking at Franklin, who was as powerful as a God

 V6.Chapter 305

    All the power of light in the world seems to flow into the body at this moment. That feeling is so wonderful for Franklin who has the body of light.


    He could feel that every cell in his body was jumping happily, and they cheered for the endless power of light.


    After resisting the impact of the powerful force of heaven and earth, Franklin even had a feeling that he had transcended the limits of humanity and reached the legendary realm of Shinto. His spirit diffused infinitely at this moment, bringing everything into his own monitoring.


    With the help of the light power accumulated in the city for thousands of years, his spiritual ideas can spread without limit. Within a thousand miles, it seems that they have become his territory, and everything has become delicate under the monitoring of his ideas.


    The believers of the temple have suffered heavy casualties, and the temple, which has not been attacked by war for thousands of years, has become a ruin. However, in the center of the city, the great temple stood proudly, and the cracked earth suddenly stopped before it spread to the temple.


    Even the legendary power of Shinto can''t do anything. This powerful power seems to be the boundless power of light.


    Ten thousand years of power accumulation has reached a terrible level, and at this time, it is he who controls this power, the great temple, his holiness Franklin


    He held his head up and chest up, feeling the strange changes from his body.


    His spirit kept rising, and all the light power filled every corner of his body. He has a feeling that he is light, and light is himself. The two have been completely integrated.


    Vaguely, he has sensed it.


    Shinto, so this is the true realm of Shinto.


    In this infinite light, he has been able to control everything. He is the God of light. As long as the power of light has not weakened, he is an invincible God.


    His confidence was unprecedented. In his heart, those devout believers could not have any impact on him at this time even if they were dead.


    Because he is a God, and under the gods, all are mole ants.


    As long as this high God does not fall, there will be countless mole ants to worship and pray for him. As long as he stands in the Shinto forever, everyone in the whole western world can become his devout believers.


    The position of the God of light is about to be replaced by him.


    However, just as Franklin fell into a state of extreme madness, he saw a figure in the corner of his eyes.


    The man slowly flew up from the ground, and thus came to a place parallel to him, looking at him with a pair of eyes with a mocking smile.


    Franklin''s heart filled with a strong feeling of being insulted.


    Although the man didn''t speak, his expression was calm, without any surrender and fear. It seems that the two of them stand together, not the relationship between gods and ants, but two people with equal status... Or gods!


    Franklin''s heart was filled with crazy anger. He absolutely didn''t believe that there were people who could have the same status as him in this world.


    When he put on the crown of light, launched the holy war with the pious heart of all believers in the whole city, and finally triggered the sealed power of light, he was the unique God in the world.


    Before these light powers are exhausted, he is the supreme god of light, and no one else can match him.


    Pingping stretched out the staff of light, and the light on the head of the staff was dazzling.


    "The blasphemer, for his rudeness to the gods, will use your soul and life as punishment."


    The loud voice instantly spread all over the world, and Franklin''s voice was full of an undisputed power.


    The huge light instantly cut through the space and flew towards he Yiming. This power is the power of light, which can compete with the power of heaven and earth of the Shinto coagulation people.


    If there is no equivalent power, then everything will be purified by this power.


    Franklin''s eyes were neither happy nor sad. He was like a real supreme God, looking at a provocative bug that was about to turn into ashes in the power of light.


    However, facing this force, he Yiming did not dodge, he just extended a hand.


    On his hand, there was no staff of light, only a long and powerful palm.


    His hand stretched out like this, and in a surprised look, he firmly grasped the light flying towards him.


    Then he opened his mouth and put the light he grabbed on his mouth for a long suction.


    The light that illuminated the whole earth immediately entered his body, but did not bring him any harm.


    Franklin''s face finally changed, his heart was strongly impacted, and his full confidence began to shake at this moment.


    In the bright world, he was the only God, but what happened in front of him made it difficult for him to believe his eyes.


    The power of light can''t do the slightest harm to this man. Is he also a God in the light?


    He Yiming patted his belly, with a satisfied face, but his eyes were cold.


    "Franklin, aren''t you surprised?" He asked with a smile.


    In that light, the self-confidence expanded to the limit, and Franklin, who had turned himself into a God, finally said, "how did you do it?"


    His voice roared like thunder. Under this sound, the remaining people in the city crawled down again. They looked at the Pope who was shrouded in huge light, and the scattered ideas seemed to have a tendency to condense.


    He Yiming smiled. He didn''t care what these people thought and did, because he knew that in this great city of light origin, this force could not hurt him.


    "Franklin, what you use is the power of light. Unfortunately, these powers do not belong to you." He said coldly, with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "Impossible, this is my power..." Franklin''s voice was full of anger, his beard was angry, and his robe was shaking without wind. The strong emotional change caused more violent power of light.


    He Yiming''s words pierced his pain, and made a wonderful change in his cold heart, which looked like a God and regarded all things as ants.


    After mastering this huge and incomparable power of light, Franklin really regarded himself as a real Shinto man, but in the depths of his heart, there was a sense that he did not really break through the Shinto.


    This idea was suppressed by him without hesitation, just like a secret buried in the deepest place. It was impossible to overflow until the power of light was exhausted.


    However, he Yiming''s words forced him to face the facts. At this moment, a strong emotion of embarrassment and anger dominated Franklin.


    After suddenly mastering too powerful power, the old man, who was famous for his calmness all his life, began to become crazy.


    With his somewhat shrill cry, a huge light mass like a small sun condensed from the staff of light. The power contained in this light group is not inferior to the power of heaven and earth.


    The staff of light made a false point towards the front, and this mass of light suddenly flew over at a lightning speed.


    There is a trace of fear in the eyes of the treasure pig and white horse below. Although their power is powerful, it is not enough to compete with the light power that obviously exceeds the realm of humanity.


    It is afraid that only the ten thousand year old trees and the artifact Jiulong stove in Wanshu Valley can fight with this force head-on.


    Even if it is more than half a set of artifact leizhenzi, it is also inferior, otherwise the power of heaven and earth caused by leizhenzi will not be dispelled in an instant by the light force that has unlocked the seal.


    However, in the face of the powerful power of light, he Yiming still did not dodge. He even stepped away in midair, as if there was a bright road in front of him, walking straight ahead.


    The huge light came to he Yiming and immediately enveloped him.


    The power of light is one of the most powerful forces in the world. In the light, no other power can exist.


    This is definitely the most special place of the power of light. For the power of other attributes, the only thing the power of light can do is repel and purify.


    For this kind of power, if you get along with other forces, either you die or I live, there is no third choice. Because the power of light is absolutely uncompromising and the purest power.


    Franklin''s eyes widened, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    He wants to watch this promising young man be purified alive under the most quintessential light power in the world.


    Although this young man has a rare body of light and darkness, when he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven, the power of God he chose was not the power of light, but the power of earth from the East. Under the powerful power of light, we must be able to detect the abnormality in him and purify it completely.


    Although he Yiming''s body of light can let him absorb a little of the power of light without being damaged, when this power exceeds the power of the earth God on him, the power of light will spontaneously begin to clean up the heterogeneous power on he Yiming.


    At that time, even if the true God of light came into the world, he could not save his life.


    Franklin has firm confidence. When the power of light breaks out, that is, when he Yiming dies.


    However, the Pope''s eyes widened, and his mouth opened without image

 V6.Chapter 306

    In front of he Yiming, the huge ball of light did not explode. Although the light did envelop him when it just touched he Yiming''s body, it was only a moment.


    Then, he Yiming stretched out his hand in the light, and the infinite light around him immediately began to condense and converge on the palm of his hand.


    On his hand, there was a flickering light. This is the power of light, the purest power of light!


    Franklin''s face finally changed, and the high spirit''s heart received an unprecedented strong impact. He howled angrily, and a crazy color flashed on his face: "infidel, you infidel, die..."


    As he drank, the light around him condensed at an unparalleled speed.


    Until this moment, he still couldn''t believe it.


    In this intense endless light, Franklin''s spirit became trance, and the scene in front of him changed strangely.


    He seemed to see the sensation caused by an apprentice who had just joined the temple hundreds of years ago when he first came into contact with the power of light.


    The body of light has not appeared in the temple for nearly a thousand years. And his appearance has doomed his future achievements and unparalleled noble status.


    After 200 years of penance, the original young man grew up to be the master of the whole temple, and he became the peak of humanity in the bright world. In contrast, in these two hundred years, he also met the biggest opponent in his life, Garfield, who had the dark body.


    In the west, the two forces representing light and darkness are tit for tat, but they restrain each other. There has never been a super war affecting the whole western world.


    Perhaps this is the biggest reason why the temple and the Council of the Dark Alliance have been able to unify the whole western world for thousands of years.


    After being promoted to the Ninth Heaven, Franklin and Garfield began to converge, and they began to study the Shinto in their respective fields.


    However, in the end, they got only one result, that is, Millennium Iceland. Only by unlocking the legendary secret of Iceland, the supreme Shinto can appear in front of them.


    This is also the only possibility that Western light and dark forces can work together.


    However, the trip to southern Xinjiang broke all their good wishes, and all their plans were completely destroyed in the hands of someone.


    The young man who grew up at an incredible speed, unexpectedly, he had a strong strength equivalent to the peak of humanity, and when he finally met, he obtained a super puppet with the power of Shinto.


    Franklin''s expression moved, and his thoughts suddenly woke up from that trance.


    A drop of cold sweat fell along the vest, and his heart was full of cold.


    Vaguely, he seemed to understand that because he had mastered the power of light beyond his limit, his rock solid heart had also been hit unprecedentedly, and there had been a trace of rupture.


    Hundreds of years of spiritual cultivation, even at this moment gone.


    He breathed deeply and felt the increasingly strong power of light around him. At this moment, he was very clear that the stronger the power he had, the more lost his heart would be. However, when this force became stronger, he enjoyed it more and more. Every inch of his skin and every drop of blood are longing for the light of the power of light. He is like a person who takes a lot of drugs. He knows that the more he takes, the closer he is to death, but at this time, he is hopeless.


    After waking up from a trance, Franklin''s eyes had become cold and emotionless again.


    This is the vision of the divine realm. Except for the masters at the same level, everything else is the vision of mole ants.


    In this vision, all life is worthless. As long as he is willing, he can purify everything at any time.


    Finally, the cold eyes looked at he Yiming.


    He still firmly believes that as long as the power of light is enough, he Yiming, who has not pure power of light, will be able to be purified.


    This is his confidence, because no one understands the characteristics of the power of light better than him. This is his strong confidence and experience in cultivating the power of light for hundreds of years.


    Franklin stretched out his hand and gently pointed down. The powerful light force he condensed just hit the protruding spire above the highest building.


    In the center of the city, there is a magnificent building. On every inch of the land of this building, the most valuable rigid materials are used. Even if it encounters the impact of the power of heaven and earth and the power of light, it can''t cause any damage here.


    This is the temple, the supreme temple in the minds of countless believers in the West.


    At this time, from the top of the temple, the towering spire emitted an incomparable huge column of light.


    Triggered by Franklin''s powerful power, the power of light accumulated for thousands of years in the temple finally broke out completely.


    A column of light far thicker than the human body rose into the sky and instantly came to he Yiming. This light is like a huge wave in the sea, throwing everything in front of you into the sea of light.


    The smile on he Yiming''s face became stronger and stronger. After this light came out, he finally determined. There is a sea of light hidden here.


    The sea of light in the world of life and death is displayed in front of everyone, but this sea of light is hidden somewhere under the temple.


    The power characteristic of light is to purify everything except the power of light.


    However, this huge force cannot pose any threat to he Yiming.


    In the sea of light in the world of life and death, he has confirmed this point. Now here, he just confirmed it again.


    A large amount of light flickered around him, and the powerful power of light had reached an indescribable level. However, when these lights came around he Yiming''s body, invaded his meridians, and entered his Dantian, they suddenly changed from the fierce roar of the lion in the east of the river to a gentle and pleasant Jasper.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand. On him, the power in the chaotic Dantian has been completely released.


    Chaos is like the world before the dawn of the earth, in which all forces are involved.


    Although the power of light is powerful, it is also a kind of chaos, so when the strong power of light comes around he Yiming, it can''t bring him any harm.


    Slowly, the light changed from dazzling to soft, so that everyone could clearly see the situation in the light column.


    He Yiming stood quietly in the light column. In his body, there is no crown of light, there is no staff of light, his body is almost nothing.


    However, he stood in the pillar of light, surrounded by powerful light forces, as if he were integrated with the surrounding light, and no longer separated from each other.


    At both ends of the city, two strong men stood in the world of light at the same time. They looked at each other from a distance, and the whole city was shrouded in light.


    The remaining believers on the ground widened their eyes, with strong fear and confusion in their eyes. Why did the gods of light suddenly become two? Is it true that the devil who came to attack his Majesty the pope in the temple is also the messenger of the God of light?


    When he Yiming stood steadily in the pillar of light, with beautiful and dazzling brilliance on his wings, the people''s bad feelings for him in the whole city suddenly disappeared, and the huge idea that the air seemed to condense at any time that day disappeared again.


    When the believers saw the battle between the two messengers of light, they couldn''t help but be confused.


    Franklin''s face was no longer bloody. He finally understood that his research on the power of light was still insufficient, and that the power of light would also accommodate the existence of other forces. However, he did not understand how he Yiming could achieve this.


    An extremely strange idea came to his mind. Did he expel the divine power of the earth out of his body?


    This answer is too inconceivable, so it was just flashed in his mind for a moment, and then he eliminated it without hesitation.


    He Yiming, standing in the pillar of light, let the powerful power of light wash his body. Under the protection of chaos Dantian, he let the power of light in Dantian absorb the power here heartily, but he himself raised his feet and walked slowly forward step by step in the air.


    His goal is to be in another Franklin shrouded in the power of light.


    At this moment, he didn''t use Superman''s speed and power, but just put on the dazzling light and walked towards another son of light.


    The huge, almost oppressive atmosphere gradually approached, and Franklin''s heart was rarely filled with a trace of panic. He even had an ominous premonition that he would never win the final victory in today''s battle.


    Closer and closer, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    He Yiming''s eyes stared with Franklin''s gloomy eyes.


    At this moment, they seemed to communicate a lot, and it seemed that they just looked at each other.


    From their bodies, their infinite power surged up. This is a direct collision between the old and the new, and it is also a collision between two different ways of using the power of light.


    He Yiming stepped out. He had come to Franklin''s body. His Majesty the Pope did not make any evasive movements. His staff of light pointed forward and touched he Yiming''s fingers.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s other hand flashed out.


    Franklin only felt that his wrist was tight and he Yiming had firmly grasped it.


    Then, he heard a very familiar voice, but it seemed to come from a very far place: "the power here is not yours..."


    Huge power was transmitted from the wrist. Although Franklin had the same huge power of light, suddenly he found that all the power of light he controlled could not pose any threat to the other party.


    "Franklin, give me... Go to hell!"


    The sound like thunder resounded through the world at this moment!

 V6.Chapter 307

    Huge power was uploaded from he Yiming''s hand, Franklin''s body trembled, and then he Yiming forcibly pulled out of the light.


    The power of light released from the temple rose into the sky, enveloping them both. But at this moment, he Yiming used an alternative means to cut off the power of light around him and Franklin.


    This is the use of the power of the source. He released his power of the source and blocked out the omnipresent power of light.


    Although the power of light claims to wear everything, it cannot play its due power when it meets the original power of the world. In the past, in the sea of light, the Yin Sha armor integrated with the power of the source can even block the invasion of the power of light, not to mention the pure power of the source at this time.


    When the power of light was cut off at the moment, he Yiming had dragged Franklin out of the light shrouded world quickly.


    Franklin sent out a long, unbelievable howling sound. He immediately understood he Yiming''s intention, and his true Qi boiled like boiling water. The stick of light in his hand desperately went towards he Yiming''s point, and each time he pointed out, it was bombarded with powerful light power.


    Facing these Qi attacks far inferior to the power of light, he Yiming did not have the original relaxed freehand brushwork. His face was extremely dignified. With a flick of his wrist, the five element ring had appeared in his hand, and the colorful light turned into colorful light wheels, blocking all the attacks from the staff of light.


    At this time, the two of them were very close one after another. He Yiming''s hand firmly clasped Franklin''s hand, and the weapons of both sides were dazzling, which did not seem to be under the powerful light force.


    However, after the two of them left the two huge pillars of light, the light released from the temple suddenly began to weaken at a very fast speed. Just for a moment, the omnipresent power of light has become as if there were nothing.


    Treasure pig and white horse looked at each other, and the two holy beasts finally understood he Yiming''s idea.


    No wonder he Yiming always emphasizes that this power does not belong to Franklin. Indeed, these powerful light forces belong to this mysterious temple.


    It''s not easy to stimulate the power of light here. Franklin has gathered so many people''s mental power, which has successfully stimulated it. If he has been in this power, he can control and use it at will. However, when the controller leaves this light, they will actively return to the temple.


    The power of light is incomparable. Once it is successfully stimulated, they also have unparalleled speed. But similarly, when the power of light begins to shrink, their speed is also unparalleled.


    Seeing that the powerful light was about to disappear, Franklin''s eyes were red, and he sent out an earth shaking roar. The rod of light in his hand was waved heavily towards his wrist firmly held by he Yiming.


    A fierce spatter of blood instantly dyed the sleeves of his Majesty the Pope and he Yiming opposite.


    Franklin''s face was towering and terrifying, and his eyes were fixed on the disappearing power of light. At this time, his mind was not on the severed arm at all, but wholeheartedly thinking of retaining the disappearing power of light.


    After experiencing the divine power in the power of light, Franklin was crazy, which was a crazy worship of absolute power. He would rather die and pay any price than lose the feeling that his whole body is full of power.


    Even the strong at the peak of humanity will become a crazy slave of power after tasting the powerful power that does not belong to him.


    At this time, Franklin had only one idea in his mind. If he lost these powers, he would no longer survive.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Although he had a premonition for a long time, he didn''t expect Franklin to be so crazy and decisive.


    With a wave of his hand, he did not hesitate to cut off his arm, but also to retain the determination of the powerful power of light.


    Faintly, he Yiming secretly congratulated himself that although he had once absorbed the power of light, he had no similar feeling because of chaos Dantian, and he simply could not experience the strong pleasure of the pure body of light in the sea of light and the feeling of controlling everything as he wished.


    If not, I''m afraid he Yiming will become the second Franklin at this time, and in no case will he allow the power of light to disappear before it is exhausted.


    The corners of his eyes beat slightly. He tried every means to get close to Franklin, and put all his eggs in one basket to pull him out of the light power. At this moment, how can he be in contact with this terrible power again.


    Although such a force of light can''t hurt he Yiming, he knows that as long as Frank Lin is in the sea of light, he can''t hurt the Pope who has the body of light.


    If he is really allowed to integrate with the power of light in the temple again, then unless it is a war of attrition, they will not be able to decide the victory or defeat until all the power of light accumulated for thousands of years is exhausted.


    With a flick of the wrist, the aurora sword has flown out. This sword has no weight. In terms of speed, it can definitely be ranked in the first few of all magic soldiers.


    Frank Lin didn''t turn his head and waved a stick, as if he had a pair of eyes behind him. The head of the stick had been on the tip of the pursued aurora sword.


    The aurora sword sent out a slight trembling sound, and the aurora of the North sea suddenly shot out.


    However, this time Franklin ignored it more, and his robe suddenly lit up, forming an illusory mirror behind him. The aurora of the North Sea was on this mirror, and immediately retracted in the opposite direction.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright. He was breathing long, and the five element ring in his hand was rotating violently, forming a force field similar to a black hole. The huge suction came from here, and he wanted to hold Franklin''s feet as long as possible.


    However, Franklin, who had cut off his arms, had already made a decision to retain the power of light at all costs. His body shook slightly, and the crown of light on his head was flashing infinite halos. These halos actually had great power to resist the suction created by he Yiming.


    Franklin''s face showed a happy smile. Although he had just cut off one of his hands, he was about to touch the power of light in the temple, which had not yet fully restrained. His Holiness''s heart was incomparably refreshed.


    However, at this moment, when his hand was about to touch the light, the expression on his face was suddenly frozen.


    His body was completely stiff, and he couldn''t even bounce it once.


    His heart was full of fear, which was an absolute fear from the bottom of his heart.


    He Yiming''s five element ring stopped, and he looked at each other in surprise. In fact, at the moment when Franklin broke his wrists, he knew that his raid had failed.


    Franklin can easily give up his arm, so what else can stop him.


    Seeing that Franklin was about to recover the light power that was about to return completely, he Yiming was quickly thinking about how to deal with this person.


    Perhaps, only with him, he kept consuming the power of light until the wealth accumulated for thousands of years was squandered by this black sheep day by day.


    However, no one could have imagined that Franklin would automatically stop when he was about to touch the light, and his whole body maintained a posture without moving.


    That piece of light did not continue to stay outside. They quickly returned to the temple. The temple built of countless high-level materials seemed so mysterious and powerful at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Franklin, and they all had the same question in their hearts. Why did Franklin fall short and stop all his efforts the moment before he was about to succeed.


    "Pa......"


    A gentle crack sounded from Franklin''s body. His arm, which was cut in half, burst, and a lot of blood flowed from the wound, even more than the blood left when he cut his arm.


    "Pa......"


    The second, the third, as if lit a firecracker, one after another burst from Franklin.


    All kinds of wounds also appeared on Franklin''s body at the same time, and instantly dyed him completely into a big red blood man.


    Franklin''s throat wriggled gently. He seemed to want to say something, but finally he fell down feebly.


    On his body, the crown of light, the robe of light, and the staff of light were all covered with blood left from him.


    He Yiming stared at this scene with tongue tied eyes. He had been able to clearly sense that there was only the faintest breath on the blood man, and this breath would only appear when he was on the verge of death.


    Needless to say, Franklin suddenly had a strong mutation, which made his body come to this end.


    Slowly retracted his eyes, he Yiming glanced at the temple that had completely hidden the power of light, and his heart suddenly understood.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming came to Franklin, who had fallen to the ground and could not even stand up. He said softly, "I have said that the power here is not yours."


    Franklin''s throat wriggled slightly, and he seemed to want to say something, but in the end he still couldn''t fulfill his wish.


    With a long breath, Franklin died forever!


    However, in his eyes, there was no regret left, but a more fanatical look.


    I have possessed the power of Shinto

 V6.Chapter 308

    A small half of the city has been turned into ruins by lightning and powerful force, and the result of this battle is even more unexpected.


    After having the mental power of huge believers and the power of light accumulated in the temple for thousands of years, Franklin finally died in this way, which is not what anyone can expect in advance.


    "What happened to him?" A familiar voice came from my side.


    He Yiming glanced at his partner in surprise. In his memory, 108 seemed to care little about outsiders'' affairs.


    "Brother Bai, Franklin manipulated forces that did not belong to him. Those forces brought too much burden to his body." He Yiming pondered and slowly said, "under the cover and repair of the light power, his body can barely maintain, but once separated from the light power, his body will no longer be able to bear such a burden and collapse completely."


    Hundred and eight nodded his head slowly, and he turned his head sideways, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He Yiming sighed and said, "you can exert as much power as you have. If you want to squander the power of the Shinto with a weak constitution, you''re going to die."


    Franklin was a strong man at the peak of humanity. Although his physical strength could not be compared with the holy beast, it had nothing to do with weakness. But after hearing the evaluation of he Yiming, the two holy beasts nodded their heads at the same time, which was very recognized.


    Although the peak of humanity is strong, Shinto is even more extraordinary. To control the power of the Shinto with the peak of humanity is like letting a ten-year-old child wave a meteor hammer with more than 100 kilograms. Before killing the enemy, it is estimated that he will be crushed alive by the weight of the meteor hammer.


    Compared with the power of Shinto realm, Franklin is indeed weak.


    108 suddenly turned his head and asked, "how''s your body?"


    He Yiming also received the power of light when fighting with Franklin. Since Franklin can''t bear it, how can he make an exception.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said calmly, "don''t worry, I haven''t absorbed too much light power." He paused and said, "actually, Franklin should know this truth, but the power of light is really an irresistible temptation for him who is a pure body of light, so he can''t help but make a choice that exceeds his limit."


    He Yiming''s words were quite regrettable. Although the two of them could be called enemies, he was still filled with emotion when he saw a strong man at the peak of humanity finally end his life in this way.


    The way of cultivation is indeed a dangerous road full of thorns. A little negligence will lead to irreparable results.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming leaned down and took down Franklin''s crown, robe and staff of light.


    After flipping, a space object was found on the Pope. However, this space object surprised he Yiming, because it turned out to be a rare belt.


    He Yiming didn''t turn over the things inside, but crammed them into the five element world.


    Although many places in the city have become ruins, there are still many eyes staring at he Yiming at this time. When they saw that he Yiming mercilessly took all the treasures from his Majesty the Pope, they were all furious. However, no matter how angry they were, no one dared to come out and stop them from beginning to end.


    The power released by he Yiming and others after they came here has completely shocked everyone here. After the death of his Majesty the Pope, no one dared to take the initiative to provoke he Yiming anymore.


    Put everything away, he Yiming looked up and looked at the tall temple that still stood, even without any damage. His eyes were quite strange.


    The strong men hidden in the temple were cold in their hearts. Although their faces were pale, their eyes were still firm.


    If he Yiming really plans to tear down the whole temple, even if they are all dead, they will try their best to stop it.


    Perhaps, their strength is not enough to stop he Yiming, but he Yiming will not successfully demolish the entire temple until they die.


    However, he Yiming just stared for a half ring and then rode on the white horse. Lang said, "if people don''t commit crimes against me, I won''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes against me, I will repay them a hundred times..."


    Before the words fell, the white horse had spread its hooves, and in an instant ran without a trace. Only this long voice echoed over the whole city.


    When the white figure disappeared in the sky, several figures came flying from the temple.


    They surrounded Franklin''s bloody body, and there was a look of sadness on everyone''s face.


    The most powerful pillar of the temple in hundreds of years collapsed at this moment, and such an accident was unacceptable to everyone. They blinked, as if wondering whether all this was just a dream.


    However, soon, the cries from around them immediately made them understand that all this was really happening.


    An old man with white hair and beard suddenly said, "pray, let''s summon the holy soul of adults."


    Several people around him sat down at the same time. Their identities in the temple were extremely noble. On weekdays, they made a promise to live in dignity. But at this moment, they didn''t mind sitting on the ground. No matter whether there was sewage everywhere or blood dripping, they all sat down.


    Strange voices came out of their mouths, full of some powerful special power. Their energy was extremely concentrated, and every syllable seemed to consume their great strength. Soon, this strange way of reciting made them sweat.


    However, no one gave up anyway. They seemed to be convinced that something miraculous would happen.


    After a long time, a little weak light slowly appeared on Franklin''s body.


    After seeing this scene, those people became more and more excited. Their fatigue seemed to be swept away, and the voice from their mouth became louder and louder.


    Finally, the faint light began to condense, and finally became an illusory Franklin.


    If he Yiming was here and saw this scene, he would certainly think of the poor speaker of the Dark Alliance.


    After his death, the humanitarian peak strong man, who was plotted by his companions, broke out his ideas and once existed in this world briefly in the form of ideas, relying on his unparalleled strong willpower, or the ultimate belief that he was unwilling to die and wanted to drag people into the water.


    Franklin obviously didn''t have such strong willpower or some belief that he couldn''t let go, so when he died, his mind began to slowly dissipate immediately.


    However, the temple, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is indeed mysterious and powerful. Their elders actually used some kind of secret technique to reunite Franklin''s ideas, which had been gradually dispersed.


    Although this time cannot be very long, it is also a great thing.


    "You... Are all here." The illusory Franklin looked around, and he seemed to put down his mind and said, "he Yiming is too strong, you can''t provoke him anymore."


    The elders of the temple looked at each other, and they did not expect that it was not easy to summon his Majesty''s thoughts back, but his first words were to tell them not to take revenge.


    The old man with white hair bowed deeply and said, "Your Majesty the Pope, what else do you want?"


    "Garfield and I are dead, and there is no peak strength in the western world. This trip to Iceland is no longer something you can get involved in." Franklin calmly said, "before the new peak of humanity appears in the western world, the venerable is not allowed to enter the East."


    Many elders bowed down without hesitation.


    "Liede, the Pope''s position is inherited by you, and the glory of the God of light will be handed down forever." Franklin''s voice rose a little.


    Before he died, his body was still dominated by that powerful force. But when the elders pulled his mind back from the edge of dissipation, his state of mind immediately returned to calm and began to explain the things behind him in an orderly manner. It was not until the last moment when the successor was appointed that his voice fluctuated for a moment.


    The old man with white hair prostrated deeply. He nodded his head and respectfully accepted the order.


    Although he also knew that it might not be a good thing for him to take over the pope at the most critical moment of the temple, he was second only to his Majesty the pope in terms of force and reputation in the whole temple, so he was the only one to bear the burden.


    Franklin looked at his bloody body, and with his wisdom, of course, he knew who had those things in his body.


    A moment later, he suddenly said, "Edwin."


    Handsome Edwin immediately came forward and respectfully said, "Your Majesty."


    Among the four people who escaped from the nameless island in the past, there is the most outstanding disciple of the temple.


    "You, take my bones and go to a place." Franklin''s tone was extremely dignified: "if you can find that place and ask for help, then our lost treasures and the glory of the God of light will return to our hands."


    Edwin''s head suddenly raised, and he said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, where is that place?"


    Franklin''s head gradually faded. Without the support of his body, his mind finally began to dissipate, and it was really and completely dissipated in the world.


    However, his last words in the world always echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "The outer sea, the island of God..."

 V6.Chapter 309

    The land in the distance is flat. From here, you can see the vast Eastern and western plains.


    When he Yiming set foot on this land again, he had a strange feeling in his heart as if he were separated from the world.


    Looking into the distance, he could even vaguely see the location of the ghost crying ridge. At the thought of the huge dragon and snake entrenched at the top of the peak, even with he Yiming''s current strength, his heart was also slightly hairy.


    After this trip to the west, he Yiming has thoroughly understood how exaggerated and powerful the power of those famous holy places hidden under the ground.


    With the power of light in the Western temple, Franklin was able to compete with the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto coagulation people, and did not lose. Then in the ghost cry ridge, the holy land of cultivation built by the strong men of the East and the west at the same time, it will naturally have a powerful power that is not inferior to the Western temple.


    This is a branch of dark power, the power of blood.


    If he fought with the dragon and snake in the ghost crying mountain, he Yiming could be sure that even if he himself would not be affected by the evil spirit, he would definitely lose and escape in the end. Because no one can dominate in front of dragons and snakes who can use the power of infinite blood.


    Unless Franklin resurrected and moved the Western temple to ghost cry ridge, this snake is absolutely invincible in ghost cry ridge.


    Of course, if the dragon and snake left the ghost crying ridge nest, then he might be able to think of a way to be a dragon slayer. The premise, of course, is to get the consent of the two holy beasts first, otherwise with them dragging their feet around, he Yiming will never finish the great cause of killing dragons.


    Baozhu jumped up from he Yiming''s arms. He snorted, and his voice was full of happiness.


    He Yiming smiled. He knew that the little guy took the ghost crying ridge occupied by dragons and snakes as his home. And when the wanderer returns home after leaving, he is naturally extremely happy.


    Holding Baozhu and riding a white horse, he Yiming soon came to the periphery of guiwailing mountain.


    The cliffs, the mountains that surrounded the whole guiwailing mountain, were simply unable to defeat the white horse thunder, and it still ran over like walking on the ground.


    Although today''s white horse thunder and lightning has successfully turned into a magic weapon, it is obvious that for it, it is still used to running with its four hoofs. To be honest, if it is only in terms of speed, the speed of white horse running is faster than that of stepping on thunder and lightning.


    In the ghost crying mountain, there is still the spirit of yin and evil everywhere, and the power of heaven and earth is rich. However, after experiencing the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto people, he Yiming and others will not feel much shock about the power of heaven and earth such as ghost crying ridge.


    Just looking up at the peak in the distance, he Yiming couldn''t help thinking.


    According to the ancient books, thousands of years ago, before the strong Shinto disappeared, all Shinto people who had a war would be entangled for many days before they could decide the victory or defeat.


    During the battle, it is common to break mountains and rocks and turn back the river.


    He Yiming was still skeptical before, but he had completely believed it after Shinto coagulation man shot once.


    People in the Shinto have great power when they raise their hands and feet. If we fight for several days, then breaking mountains and stones is just the result of Pediatrics.


    However, the only thing that makes he Yiming feel fascinated is how much power of heaven and earth will be consumed by the people in the Shinto fighting for several days. I''m afraid that all the power of the ghost crying mountain will be taken out, but it''s just filling the teeth.


    It can be seen that the power of heaven and earth in the Shinto era is so rich that the cultivators living in that era are really happy.


    A sultry roar came down from the top of the mountain. Baozhu jumped with joy, and an equally powerful roar of Longwei was released from its small body.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. They had just entered the black fog of ghost crying mountain at the moment, and the dragon and snake on the top of the mountain had found their existence, and used their voice to communicate with Baozhu.


    He vaguely found that this dragon and snake seemed to be stronger than when they first met, or it was more aware of the changes in its surrounding environment.


    Treasure pig jumped on the neck of white horse thunder and lightning. It tightly pulled white horse thunder and lightning''s neck and snorted a few words in its mouth. It seemed that he understood its meaning, and the white horse thunder and lightning also raised his head, and issued a voice full of dignity from its mouth.


    With this sound, it turned out to be the rumbling sound of lightning and thunder.


    The dragon and snake on the peak shouted again, but he Yiming had heard a trace of joy from its voice. This dragon and snake actually sincerely applauded the white horse thunder and lightning with the blood of the same kind of beast.


    A slight sound came from behind him. He Yiming was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked, but his face suddenly changed.


    Behind them, the Shinto coagulation man unexpectedly stretched out his hands abnormally, and a large amount of Yin evil gas poured into his body, and his eyes also faintly began to emit a faint red halo.


    This is a special sign of blood clotting people. When this red color becomes as bright as blood, it is also the time when he can release his greatest power.


    He Yiming secretly complained in his heart. He hurriedly issued an order to the Shinto people to stop absorbing the Qi of yin and evil through the idea in his mind.


    Shinto coagulation man seemed to hesitate for a moment, but after all, he didn''t disobey he Yiming''s will. His body moved slightly, and the rolling spirit of yin and evil immediately stopped changing, but slowly stabilized.


    The power of the Shinto coagulation man today is not trivial, far from those three flower strong men in the past. If he is allowed to absorb the spirit of yin and evil, it will certainly cause the owner''s awareness here. Dragon snake''s temper is not very good. If the Shinto blood clotting people are not pleasing to the eye and fight with one, it must not be anyone''s wish to see, so he Yiming will stop this matter anyway.


    Bao Zhu''s two front hoofs waved vigorously, as if to make everyone go to the top of the mountain. He Yiming picked up the little guy, and they were familiar with the way towards the highest peak.


    At the top of the mountain of guiwailing mountain, it is the place where the spirit of yin and evil is most dense. If other people came here, they would have been told not to get close to the top of the mountain, but he Yiming and others did not care.


    A pair of huge eyes flashed bright light like lanterns in the night, and the eyes of dragons and snakes were full of curiosity.


    Then, a huge pressure was released from the dragon and snake. This is a huge force, like ropes tightening around people, pressing people out of breath.


    If it was the last time we met, in the face of such pressure, it is estimated that except for 108, the rest of us can''t easily bear it.


    But at this time, even Xiaobao pig just snorted a few times and didn''t care anymore.


    Although he Yiming and others did not fight back, they vaguely released a no inferior force from them. There is no doubt that these forces are powerful, and they are completely top forces that can compete with the threat of dragons and snakes.


    Of course, there was still nothing moving on bai08. He was like a rock. No matter how powerful the dragon and snake were, they could not have any impact on him.


    The Shinto coagulation man''s body became more and more strange. His body turned out to be like a black hole, and the unfathomable hole devoured the momentum and pressure released by dragons and snakes.


    He Yiming looked at the Shinto coagulation people with surprised eyes. Momentum and coercion are actually a kind of power, but this power is too unreal, and it is not as accessible as true Qi and Yin Sha Qi. But even so, it is incredible that Shinto coagulation people can absorb it into the body.


    The performance of Shinto coagulation man immediately attracted the attention of dragon and snake. This behemoth stared at the magical figure with a pair of huge eyes.


    With its strength, it is natural to feel the huge power hidden in the Shinto coagulation human body.


    In particular, the sacred relic in the center of the eyebrow is more than the existence of all the strong in the world today. Perhaps, only the mysterious strong man on the outer sea god island can have the power comparable to the relic son of the Shinto.


    A light hiss sounded from the mouth of the dragon and snake, with a hint of threat and respect in the sound.


    Just for a moment, this big Mac has recognized the strength of Shinto coagulation people.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. Before entering ghost crying mountain, he was most worried about whether dragon and snake would conflict with Shinto people.


    After all, there is a great conflict between the skills practiced by coagulation people and the natural abilities of dragons and snakes.


    They all have a strong desire for Yin and evil Qi. From this point of view, they are natural enemies. But at this time, it seems that as long as the Shinto coagulation people do not take the initiative to provoke, then the things they worry about are basically unlikely to happen.


    "Dear Lord dragon snake." He Yiming bowed slightly to the dragon and snake and said, "Baozhu and thunder and lightning passed here and want to visit you. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    This dragon and snake has lived for many years and has great wisdom. He Yiming treats it completely as a human being.


    Dragon snake''s brain bag clicked a little, and it roared softly. Dragon snake was quite satisfied with the humility he Yiming deliberately showed. And from its expression, it can be seen that today''s dragon snake no longer regards he Yiming as a trivial role, but treats him as an equal strong man.


    He Yiming was filled with emotion when he felt the respect of the powerful dragon and snake.


    At this time, he is no longer the helpless boy who ran to ghost crying ridge to seek shelter.


    Looking up, he Yiming''s eyes swept over his partners one by one, as if looking to the far northwest through the endless fog. His fists slowly clenched before he knew it.


    A question floated in his mind.


    Have I stood on the top of the world?

 V6.Chapter 310

    On the peak of ghost crying mountain, he Yiming sat cross legged. Around him, the powerful spirit of yin and evil rolled in and poured into he Yiming''s body.


    After entering guiwailing mountain this time, he Yiming asked Baozhu to make a request to dragon snake. He wanted to absorb some of the purest evil spirit here.


    He Yiming doesn''t want to actively absorb the power here without the permission of dragon and snake.


    Although at this time, he had the powerful power not inferior to the dragon and snake, but in his heart, he still talked about the benefits of the dragon and snake. Not to mention that this big snake once shot back the ancestor of huangquan when he was desperate. It is said that he Yiming can''t fight with it because of its affinity with Baozhu and Baima.


    Besides, in such an environment as ghost crying ridge, even he Yiming himself may not be sure of winning if he fights with the master of Yin evil spirit.


    Baozhu''s proposal immediately received the permission of dragon and snake. Today''s ghost crying ridge has accumulated for nearly 10000 years, and its Yin and evil spirit is huge. Let alone just a he Yiming, even the Shinto coagulation people also opened their belly and swallowed it, which is estimated to have no great impact.


    After getting the permission of dragon and snake, he Yiming chose a cave at the top of the mountain, and he began to slowly absorb the most essence of the evil spirit here.


    The reason why he chose to return to the east from the eastern Great Plains was that Baozhu wanted to see the dragon and snake and show off in front of this big Mac.


    In addition, he also has a mind to absorb the dark power here, in order to make the light and dark power in Dantian reach a perfect balance.


    Although he won the battle of the Western temple, he also absorbed a lot of light power. But when these light forces entered Dantian, they caused him a lot of trouble.


    In the chaos Dantian, all the divine soldiers and divine forces have been condensed into a whole.


    The five element ring of imitation artifact forms the basis of all this, while the other two magic weapons and the three divine forces in he Yiming become a special light of magic weapons. He Yiming is the only person who has succeeded in replacing the light of the divine army with the power of God.


    In addition, the forces of light and darkness are equally important. They are the key to bind and connect all forces as a whole.


    On the periphery of all forces, the forces of light and darkness seem to become a huge circle. They flow slowly and become the strongest guarantee to condense all forces into one.


    This circle of light and dark is not the result of the combination of the two forces, but a simple combination of light and dark. These two diametrically opposite forces are completely distinct in the circle, and there is no sign of integration.


    But even so, except for he Yiming, who has the body of chaos, there is no second person in the world who can do this.


    At this time, in this circle of continuous rotation of light and dark forces, the power of light is incomparably powerful, and the pressure of the dark evil spirit can''t appear at all.


    Moreover, to his surprise, this trend seems to be expanding.


    If this situation continues, it is estimated that in a year or two at most, the power of light will be able to purify all the Yin and evil Qi. From then on, his Dantian was full of the power of light, and there would never be any power of darkness.


    He Yiming can''t predict what will happen next.


    If the power of darkness is lost, will these light forces continue to repel the power of the five elements, and even achieve the ultimate goal of dominating Dantian?


    All this made he Yiming feel extremely distressed. Therefore, he bypassed the Great Plains in the East and West, and wanted to replenish enough Yin Qi in the ghost crying mountain.


    Although we don''t expect to make the power of darkness surpass that of light, we must at least reach a balance point.


    With the huge Yin Sha Qi constantly entering the Dantian, subtle changes have also taken place in he Yiming''s body.


    The Qi of yin and evil is one of the dark forces, and the power of blood can''t be underestimated. After gradually joining the Dantian, the dark forces that originally shrank and struggled to defend against the invasion of the light force suddenly grew up like eating the perfect tonic pill, and actively began to provoke the light force, and tried to recover the lost land.


    However, the characteristics of the light force made it absolutely impossible for them to willingly surrender their territory. For a time, the two forces began to confront each other in he Yiming''s body, and there was a faint trend of mutual impact and collision.


    He Yiming frowned deeply. If these two forces are outside his body, he doesn''t mind letting the dark force suppress the light force. But the problem is, at this time, these two forces are in his body, and live in the most sensitive and fragile Dantian.


    In this case, no matter how bold he Yiming is, he does not dare to let these two forces go to war unscrupulously.


    He stopped absorbing the spirit of yin and evil, and countless thoughts instantly turned in his heart.


    In any case, he will solve this problem today. If not, let the light power develop after breaking the balance, then sooner or later it will lead to irreparable disaster.


    Although the power in Dantian belongs to him, it is a pity that he Yiming''s strength is not enough to completely control these divine forces at will.


    The power of God has a magical characteristic close to instinct. He Yiming can use them to fight against man-made enemies, but he cannot make them converge and withdraw from the territory he occupies.


    This is the biggest difference between the power of God and the ordinary power of the five elements. Maybe one day, when he Yiming is promoted to a person in the Shinto, he can use these powers like an arm.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart moved. Without thinking, he took out the five element ring. After the colorful light flashed, a golden crown appeared on his hand.


    This is the crown of light on Franklin''s head. Garfield once said that the most powerful divine soldier in the temple is not the staff of light, but the crown of light in his hand.


    In the past, Franklin was able to escape the attack of he Yiming and Shinto coagulation people twice with his strange spatial ability, which depended on the unique power of this crown. During the first war of the Western temple, he Yiming also sensed that this crown had a strong restriction and control over the power of light.


    Perhaps it is because of wearing this crown that Franklin can easily absorb so many light forces, and with these forces, he can play a real infinite power that can compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    He Yiming carefully wears the crown on his head. With Franklin''s warning, he Yiming is also much more careful.


    A cool feeling came down from the top of his head. Just a moment later, he Yiming''s head began to become a little faint and hot. His thoughts were much faster than usual, and even his reaction seemed to be better.


    He Yiming was shocked. He didn''t even use genuine Qi. Just wearing this thing on his head, he had such a magical effect.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart.


    He began to put his Qi into the crown, but the next moment, his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    In this crown, it seems that there is a strong force guarding it. His true Qi can''t enter at all, and he Yiming can clearly sense that this force is definitely not the force left by Franklin, but the power of the crown itself.


    After thinking for a while, he Yiming finally gritted his teeth and sent a wisp of the power of light in the Dantian to the crown.


    Sure enough, this time the crown of light will no longer have any resistance.


    This crown is indeed a magic weapon of the Guangming department. In addition to using the power of light, there is no other power to drive.


    Fortunately, he Yiming also mastered this powerful divine power. Otherwise, the taste of having Baoshan in hand but unable to use is also quite uncomfortable.


    There was a light golden light shining on the crown. When this light lit up, he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts immediately expanded rapidly.


    His heart was cold, but that little vigilance was soon overwhelmed by this unspeakable pleasure.


    The huge power of light passed from the crown. This power penetrated everywhere. They invaded every cell of he Yiming''s body and bathed him in this warm power of light.


    He Yiming did not know that in the temple, although the crown of light was kept by successive popes. However, it is not allowed to wear it unless it is promoted to Shinto, or the temple is at a critical juncture of life and death.


    Franklin didn''t wear this crown at all when he met several times before. He just used the magical power of the crown to help him out in times of crisis.


    At this time, he Yiming wore this crown on his head in order to control the disobedient light power of Dantian.


    The powerful mysterious light was released at once, and began to try to control he Yiming''s body and spirit.


    Infinite pleasure invaded like the rising tide, completely drowning he Yiming''s reason.


    Vaguely, he Yiming''s heart had a feeling of invincibility as if he were king. His spiritual thoughts, inspired by the crown, had reached an incredible peak.


    Although there is no endless power of light here, the power of this crown itself is enough to make a strong man at the peak of humanity completely lost.


    The breath around the body began to floss, and under the impact of the powerful light force, the spirit of yin and evil here also became restless.


    It''s like putting a boulder on the calm water, rippling infinite ripples and splashing countless splashes, completely breaking the silence here

 V6.Chapter 311

    The power of the crown of light spread down. After he Yiming felt like a God in the world, he began to spread this power to the outside world.


    The dragon snake at the top of the peak suddenly opened its giant eyes, which glittered with a sharp light.


    As the owner of guiwailing mountain, it can certainly feel the power of light completely opposite to the power it has, and the strength of this power of light is not trivial, even though it also has a strong feeling of being threatened.


    In fact, in terms of the size of the dragon and snake, its own strength is far stronger than that of human beings.


    No matter how much human cultivation reaches, due to the body shape, it is always impossible to compete with this behemoth in terms of simple power.


    Just as in the past, when it left the ghost crying ridge and went out to fight with the ancestor of huangquan, no matter how many times the ancestor of huangquan hit it, the dragon and snake regarded it as someone tickling it, and didn''t take it to heart at all. On the contrary, once it hit the ancestor of the yellow spring, it immediately let the strong man at the peak of humanity retreat with hatred.


    This is the physical difference between human beings and powerful holy beasts, a ravine that cannot be overstepped in the realm of humanity.


    Of course, those who can control the power of heaven and earth are the exception.


    Shinto is a realm that has broken the biological limit. In this realm, the level of strength is no longer determined by the size of individuals, but by the power of heaven and earth that can be controlled.


    However, at this moment, dragons and snakes suddenly have such a feeling that the young people who are practicing have the power that makes them feel afraid. If this power grows up, it may really be able to suppress it.


    A puzzled color flashed in his eyes, and the huge eyes of dragon snake blinked puzzled. Is this guy actually promoting Shinto?


    Baima Leilei, Baozhu, etc. also turned their attention, but they cleverly didn''t go to check.


    Because when he Yiming fought with Franklin, they already knew that he Yiming also had a bright constitution, but now it was definitely a new initiative to cultivate the power of light in this place full of evil spirit.


    However, no one knows that he Yiming is in a crisis at the moment.


    He is experiencing the process of infinite temptation that Franklin once experienced.


    The power of light is incomparably powerful. After feeling the omnipotent illusion like a God, anyone will indulge it without resistance.


    Strength is the infinite desire of cultivators for strength. They are even willing to give up everything for greater strength.


    At this moment, he Yiming clearly felt that his body and his inner world were sending the desired message towards this bright power.


    Familiar pictures flashed in my mind, white horse lightning devoured the inner alchemy of the silver eel king, baiba took Baishi, Baozhu refined his body in the magma, and even the Shinto coagulation people without wisdom absorbed the power of ideas and the dead soul there in the great catastrophe of the temple.


    He Yiming''s heart faintly has a feeling of seeing through everything.


    These are all because of the desire for strength. This has been integrated into the instinct of every creature. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, their only purpose is to improve their strength as much as possible and keep approaching the top of the biological chain.


    With a long breath, he Yiming''s face shrouded in the light showed a smile. They were like this, and they were like this!


    Maybe it''s because of his emotion at this time, and he has seen through some essence of living creatures. His heart beat violently, and the strong and powerful voice was like a drum that was about to go to war, which filled every inch of his body with fighting spirit and strength.


    They can do this step, how can they fall behind others!


    The golden crown on his head suddenly dimmed for a while, and then it flashed a little weird light.


    At the moment when he Yiming got some enlightenment, powerful forces surged into chaos Dantian, and these forces also rushed into his meridians and body.


    This is the power of chaos, which can accommodate all attributes. In front of this force, no matter how powerful the light force is, it is difficult to cause any temptation and control to he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s body suddenly shivered, and his spirit suddenly woke up from the boundless reverie and God like feeling.


    Although he was still able to feel the pleasure brought by the power of light, his heart was as cold as ice, and his body became cold and sweaty.


    He thought of Franklin''s final outcome, the tragic scene of his body exploding and dying because his body could not bear too much power. He thought of the holy Dragon Lord he saw in the world of life and death, which could not go further because of the lack of power of heaven and earth, and fell before he was about to become a divine beast.


    These are all living examples, which are constantly demonstrated in his mind at the moment.


    He has such a feeling that if he is in the state just now and continues, then the ending waiting for him is the same as Franklin.


    He breathed deeply, and the cold gas with Yin Qi sucked into his stomach, and slowly calmed his violently beating heart.


    At this time, although the huge power of light is still shrouded in he Yiming''s body, it has been unable to confuse he Yiming''s mind and body again.


    He hesitated for a moment, actively controlled the omnipresent chaotic force in his body, and came to the power surrounded by light and darkness in Dantian through this most primitive force.


    Unexpectedly, under this contact, the originally rebellious power of light unexpectedly became obedient. Under his control, he even began to shrink back a little and gave up the originally occupied territory.


    And those dark forces that gradually tended to be downwind filled these spaces without hesitation.


    He Yiming tried to control those dark forces with evil spirit again, and the result also made him overjoyed, because these dark forces were also like arms.


    At this moment, he was vaguely clear.


    The forces of light and darkness are certainly a pair of tit for tat forces, but like the force of the five elements, they also have a relationship of generating and defeating each other.


    With his chaotic constitution, once he completely controls one of the forces, the control of the other force is natural and natural.


    Infinite emotion came into his heart.


    Crisis and opportunity always coexist.


    After he successfully maintained himself under the power of light, he finally seized this rare opportunity to truly grasp the huge power of light in Dantian, led by the power of chaos.


    This time is a real thorough grasp, just like the arbitrary command of ordinary forces.


    Until this moment, he Yiming was relieved.


    He opened his eyes, and the light power on his body disappeared like the ebb water, leaving no more.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a lucky color. He knew that he had somehow been recognized by the power of light in this case.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the top of the ghost crying mountain full of gloom, he Yiming secretly congratulated himself that he had put on the crown of light in this place.


    Fortunately, he was able to bear the test of the power of light when it was weakened to the greatest extent, and finally got out with the special ability of chaos Dantian, and finally mastered the power of light.


    If he, like Franklin, wore this crown in the bright environment of the temple, he would probably end up in the same situation as his holiness. Because he couldn''t control his desires, he desperately absorbed and manipulated forces that didn''t belong to him, and finally exploded and died.


    A large amount of yin and evil Qi poured into he Yiming''s body and converged towards Dantian.


    He Yiming restrained his mind, and he focused all his attention on the place where the light flowed.


    The power of light and darkness formed a wonderful cycle in his Dantian. It is the powerful power generated by this cycle that makes all divine soldiers and divine forces integrate together.


    They are like a flowing Great Wall, guarding the most powerful force of he Yiming.


    Under the deliberate control of he Yiming, the power of light began to weaken, and the endless spirit of yin and evil filled it again. The two forces reached a delicate balance here, and finally each occupied half of the country.


    He Yiming felt this flowing power, and an idea suddenly surged up in his heart.


    When the idea appeared, his mood was surging and could no longer be suppressed.


    The forces of light and darkness began to slowly integrate in his Dantian. This is not because one force is too powerful to oppress the living space of another force, but because these two completely different forces are really merging.


    As Franklin and Garfield did, these two forces were perfectly integrated to form a light dark combination like the reincarnation of the five elements.


    Although on the sea, he Yiming has also done this. However, the power of light and dark released by him is just a fusion outside the body.


    Internal harmony and Dantian internal harmony are completely different things, and the difficulty is even more different.


    Before today, even he Yiming never thought that he Yiming could form this super power of light and darkness in Dantian. But at this moment, when he completely mastered the power of light and darkness, he was really moved.

 V6.Chapter 312

    In the chaotic Dantian, the forces of light and darkness began to blend a little.


    During the combination of light and darkness, he Yiming''s action was quite careful. His whole spirit had been focused on this point, and there was no distractions anymore.


    Because he knew that this would be the most important test for him so far. If he could form the power of light and darkness in Dantian, it would be equivalent to that he really mastered a super power, a top power that would be stronger even in the face of the Ninth Heaven.


    Although he may not be able to use this power to compete with the power of heaven and earth of the Shinto before he stepped into the Shinto, he believes that he can certainly have a certain upper hand when encountering other human peak Jiuchong heaven.


    Put the crown of light on his head again, and the huge power of light poured into his body again. But after the last experience, he Yiming has quite adapted to this power. He breathed deeply, paying attention to the power contrast between the light power and the Yin evil gas, and carefully combined them.


    Slowly, he Yiming found something quite interesting.


    When the forces of light and darkness began to combine, even the five element ring, the foundation of all the forces below, began to release colorful light.


    The power of the five elements is the most powerful force in the East, while the power of light and darkness is the most powerful force in the West.


    Although they were somehow fused by he Yiming with the power of chaos Dantian, there was no real integration among them.


    It''s like the water doesn''t invade the river. There is an invisible diaphragm between the two sides.


    Of course, these forces are relatively honest in chaos Dantian, and there is no tit for tat. They even tie all the forces in the center together, so that he Yiming always remains in the realm of the Ninth Heaven, the peak of humanity.


    However, at this moment, they seem to have undergone some subtle changes. Especially when the power of light and darkness gradually began to merge, the diaphragm between them seemed to become as if there were nothing. The original feeling of old death and no contact has also become much more harmonious.


    Although it is impossible to make these forces integrate like chaos in one move, he Yiming believes that as long as he makes unremitting efforts, he Yiming will one day be able to fulfill this wish and turn all the most powerful forces in the East and the West into a chaotic whole.


    Of course, to do this, he must first absorb the divine power of the golden system and water system.


    The mind vibrated slightly and immediately restrained.


    In Dantian, under his control, the power of light and darkness did not rebound and confront, but gradually formed a magical pattern like tai chi.


    Under the binding of light and dark forces, all divine soldiers and divine forces become more and more unbreakable.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming took a long breath, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, a strong color of joy flashed, and his whole person seemed to have undergone subtle changes.


    From the appearance, he seems to have become more and more mature, and there is a trace of awesome power on his face and body.


    Although under the restraint of he Yiming, his momentum and strong breath did not leak, there was an inexplicable force around him, which seemed to silently affect others at any time.


    This is the power of light and darkness. When these two powers are combined, a new power is born.


    At this time, he Yiming is just like the white horse thunder and lightning who just swallowed the silver eel King Nathan in the past, and he cannot completely control this new power.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that the lightning power of the white horse is too strong for anyone to dare to get close to it. What he Yiming condensed was the power of light and darkness. Although these two forces can be integrated, they can also offset each other. Unless he Yiming releases the power of combination, ordinary people simply cannot feel the strange changes around him. Just because of the influence of the overflowing light and dark force field, he Yiming will have a sense of fear when facing the strong.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he Yiming was very satisfied with his state at this time.


    However, he did not dare to fight with people easily, because at this time, his body was full of power after the combination of light and darkness. If he started at this time, he would be guaranteed to be earth shattering and powerful.


    This point, as long as you think about the power of the light and dark combination of the two great and powerful powers in the West in the past.


    Fortunately, it was the Shinto blood clotting man who used the powerful power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the power of he Yiming and others alone may not be able to break the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    After all, the combination of light and darkness belongs to the power cultivated by the two masters, which is different from Franklin''s use of the power of light in the temple.


    When dealing with the borrowed power, he Yiming''s chaotic Dantian can easily dissolve all the power. However, when the other party releases the power of self-cultivation, he Yiming''s chaotic Dantian can''t do anything about it.


    He Yiming walked slowly for a few steps. He Yiming was quite careful. He quietly experienced the feeling after the light merged.


    It is absolutely a novel feeling to combine light and dark in Dantian, which is far from being comparable to the combination of light and dark in vitro.


    He reached out and took off the crown of light on his head. Although no one pointed out, he Yiming had understood that this thing was definitely a treasure close to an artifact.


    If only in terms of power and magic, this crown is no longer under the real artifact leizhenzi, even compared with the whole set of thunderbolt sky or Jiulong stove.


    The only difference is that there is no sign of life in this crown and leizhenzi.


    If there are powerful intelligent lives like the nine fire dragons in crown and Lei Zhenzi, they can definitely be called real artifacts.


    After taking a deep look at the golden crown in his hand, he Yiming suddenly had a strange idea in his heart,


    He can be sure that Franklin had never worn this crown on his head before. Otherwise, there was no chaos Dantian, and he was the body of light, and he would never be able to resist the powerful temptation of the power of light.


    But in that case, how can he use the legendary space power to escape in front of the power of heaven and earth.


    Staring at the crown tightly, he Yiming''s eyes twinkled with suspicion.


    After a long time, a quintessence of the power of light was sent into the crown. At the next moment, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly condensed. He carefully experienced this strange feeling and finally understood the infinite wonderful use of this crown.


    Within this crown, there are countless unknown abilities, but one of them is quite powerful, that is, space power.


    All space objects are treasures inherited from the Shinto in the past. In the era of the disappearance of the Shinto, such things have become less and less.


    On Franklin''s body, there is not only a space belt, but also a space gap on the crown.


    When the power of light came into contact with the crown through the palm of his hand, he Yiming immediately sensed that there was a power he was very familiar with inside the treasure. This power is the power of space. Although he Yiming did not master this power at this time, he was no stranger to the power of space.


    When the mind came into contact with this force, an inexplicable message was conveyed to his brain.


    In the crown, there is a refuge of Shinto. As long as the pure power of light can be used to guide, the user himself can enter the refuge in an instant.


    Although it''s not a long time to enter, it''s already a great life-saving skill.


    His face changed slightly, and he Yiming frowned abruptly.


    He originally thought that like Lei Zhenzi, there was no powerful intelligent life in Guangming crown, but after inexplicably receiving this message in his mind, his view changed a little.


    This crown is definitely not that simple


    Perhaps, inside it, there is really a hidden intelligent life. However, unlike the fire dragons in the Kowloon stove, this intelligent life should be in a deep sleep, and I don''t know when it will wake up.


    Shook his head, he Yiming put aside this strange idea. His ears stirred slightly, and he immediately listened to the sound of the outside world. A smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth, he stood up and shook slightly, and he had left the original place.


    The place he Yiming chose for this retreat was a dark cave. When he came out of the cave, he immediately felt several worried and hot eyes staring at his body.


    He looked up and nodded to white horse thunder and lightning, Baozhu, baiba and the huge dragon and snake.


    Then, a light force quietly disappeared into the crown of light in his hand.


    The space in front of me seemed to have a strange wave, like a breeze blowing on the lake, rippling up a water wave.


    When this wave disappears, he Yiming, who was originally standing in place, has suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, all the people and animals stared round. They stared at the place where he Yiming disappeared, and their eyes showed a puzzled color.


    Especially the owner here, the huge dragon and snake stretched out its huge head, and the breathing sound like the roar of the vigorous wind suddenly sounded, which was quite shocked by the inexplicable disappearance of he Yiming.


    The same wave appeared again in the space, and then he Yiming flashed out from where he was, but as soon as he appeared, he immediately stumbled and almost fell to the ground in confusion.


    Shook his head, he Yiming put away the bright crown. He shuddered at the thought of what he had just experienced.

 V6.Chapter 313

    Garfield once said that even with Franklin''s strength, he can only use the life-saving ability of the bright crown once a day.


    He Yiming didn''t take it to heart at first, but when he really used the method of understanding to enter the magical space, he completely believed this sentence.


    Once there, he Yiming felt that his strength was passing at a fast speed, and the speed was still faster and faster. The longer he stayed there, the more strength he consumed.


    He Yiming didn''t notice at first. He was extremely curious about this magical shelter space that can only accommodate one person. However, soon, he found that something was wrong, and the power on his body was growing at a geometric rate. If he procrastinates a little longer, I''m afraid he won''t even have the strength to leave.


    Although he Yiming did not know whether he would die on the spot once such a thing happened, he dared not take the risk. If you really lose the power to break through space, even if you never die, but always stay in this small place where birds don''t shit, it is simply a hundred times more miserable torture than death.


    So he made a quick decision, immediately mobilized all his strength, and directly broke the space and left.


    However, although he finally succeeded in leaving, it was hard to describe the power he spent since he entered.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. He finally understood that this ability was not for masters in the realm of humanity, but for those in the Shinto.


    Only people in the Shinto can control the power of heaven and earth. Only people in the Shinto can absorb Qi from the power of heaven and earth at the same speed as the passing speed in the crown space.


    Of course, this is just a conjecture of he Yiming. As for whether it is so, it is impossible to know until he advances to the Shinto.


    "How did you do it?"


    The sound of 108 suddenly rang, and the eyes like gemstones glittered.


    He Yiming heran smiled. He found that after years of getting along, 108 now looks more and more like a real human. At least, his curiosity is many times stronger than before. If this happened a few years ago when he first met, he would certainly not ask.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the same questioning color in the eyes of three top holy beasts of different sizes.


    Patting his arm gently, he Yiming said, "there is a magical refuge in Franklin''s crown of light. Once the power of light is used, users can temporarily enter it." He paused and said with lingering fear, "but the power consumed there is really too fast. If my estimation is correct, if you want to use this ability, your own power must at least reach the Jiuchong heaven, the peak of humanity."


    108 was silent for a moment and said, "you once said that space power belongs to the category of Shinto."


    He Yiming nodded his head with a straight face. He said definitely, "the power of space is indeed the power of Shinto, so I doubt..." when his wrist turned, he had taken out the crown of light within the five element ring again: "this thing is probably also an artifact."


    After hearing the term artifact, even big guys like dragon and snake have some eyes shining.


    However, its body is too big. After carefully looking at the crown for half a ring, it is estimated that this thing can''t be worn on its head anyway, so the dragon snake''s eyes finally darkened. Moreover, the dragon snake adult also knows that although it has boundless power naturally, it has no special ability to turn the magic weapon into light. Even if it puts the artifact into its hand, it can only appreciate it at most.


    No matter how good it is, if it can''t be used for itself, it will no longer be of any use to it.


    On the two powerful peaks of humanity in the west, both the chain of darkness and the staff of light are imitation artifacts. However, this bright crown, the first treasure of the temple, is fundamentally different from the imitation artifact. He Yiming could almost be sure that it was an artifact if he hadn''t sensed the powerful intelligent life force, and this thing couldn''t change in size.


    But being able to own objects in self space and allow living people to take refuge can also prove that this thing is extraordinary.


    He Yiming pulled out a belt, which was also taken from Franklin. The genuine Qi was input into it, and immediately opened a special space in it. In this space, there are quite a lot of treasures, which are not inferior to the space ring Garfield carries with him.


    However, for he Yiming at the moment, he just took a fancy to two of them.


    Reaching into the space, he Yiming took out six white beads. At the sight of these beads, white horse thunder''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Garfield did not lie, and there were indeed six thunderbolts on the Pope. Although he Yiming did not know why the eastern artifact had gone to the west, now that he had taken it back, he was too lazy to investigate the reason.


    Put six leizhenzi in front of white horse Leilei. It blinked its beautiful big eyes, stretched its head out, and stroked he Yiming intimately. This is a special way for it to express its gratitude to he Yiming.


    Gently stroked the white horse''s neck, and he Yiming retreated a few steps.


    When the white horse was in the Guanghua magic army, the movement caused by it was absolutely not small, and the lightning around at that time was flickering, and it would affect others if you were not careful. He Yiming didn''t want to suffer from the disaster of the pond fish.


    A light shot out from the corner of the white horse, and a slight "crackling" sound was sent out in the air. The purple light with a little silver light was like an electric rope, winding towards the six seismons on the ground.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. After the large-scale power control in the temple, white horse''s control level of lightning undoubtedly rose to a higher level. Under its control, the power of thunder and lightning has actually reached the point of real freewill. Perhaps its power has not increased much, but in this most critical aspect of control, it is making further progress.


    He was sure that if the white horse released the leizhenzi again and summoned the power of heaven and earth to form the thunderstorm layer that covered the heaven and earth, it would certainly do faster, better and play a greater power.


    The flash of lightning kept flashing, and it was only a moment before the six detonators were tightly intertwined.


    Under the envious gaze of everyone, the color of these Lei Zhenzi gradually changed. The original white gradually deepened, and finally became purple gold full of the power of lightning.


    At this moment, he Yiming faintly saw that on the single corner of white horse thunder and lightning, there was the same Lei Zhenzi''s shadow flashing.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning is already a top holy beast, the power of thunder and lightning contained in its body can''t fill up the six exhausted leizhenzi at one time anyway. But at this moment, it has not only completed this task, but also showed a comfortable appearance.


    All this is due to the 14 thunderbolts in its body. With these artifacts, the white horse can not only cause small-scale power of heaven and earth, but also reach a level unimaginable to others in the durability of lightning power.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. The top holy beast is different from human beings. Their physique is far better than human beings, and the white horse thunder and lightning has divine animal blood in its body, making its physique reach a more terrifying level.


    If not, it can''t successfully turn the artifact into light in the realm of holy beast.


    Of course, the white horse is not a complete set of artifacts. If it wants to successfully photochemical a complete set of artifacts, it may not be a good thing to wait for it.


    Six purple and gold Lei Zhenzi entered the white horse''s single horn one by one. It held its head high and roared proudly, even with a bit of the power of dominating the world.


    Baozhu pounced on the white horse''s head, hugged its horn and refused to let go any more. The dragon and snake made a terrible light roar, but the roar seemed to be cheering happily.


    He Yiming shook his head, ignored these top holy beasts, and took out another thing in his belt.


    This is a jade plate, which is exactly the same in appearance and material as the jade plate obtained by he Yiming in the world of life and death, but the functions of these two jade plates are completely different.


    One can monitor everything within a hundred miles around. This ability is very similar to the legendary Shinto heavenly eye, and he Yiming once felt a similar feeling almost like a God in the crater with the help of the spiritual power of fire covering thousands of miles and the power of infinite light on the crown of light.


    Of course, this kind of feeling can only be possessed in that special situation. If you leave the crater and take down the crown of light, you will return to the original state and return to the original form from the divine realm.


    And the other jade plate is more and more strange. It can hide its whereabouts. Once this super power similar to distortion is released, even if the user himself stands in front of you, he can''t easily find it.


    When fighting with Franklin in the past, he Yiming would definitely have a splitting headache if Baozhu hadn''t been born with a strong sense of treasures and always been able to find the position of the Pope.


    At this time, he Yiming overlapped two jade plates that looked exactly the same. In an instant, a light shone at the joint of the two jade plates, and then it became a seamless jade cymbal.


    He Yiming was surprised to find that there was a powerful power circulating in this thing. This power was mysterious and echoed his light from afar.


    Vaguely, he Yiming was sure that this thing should be a Shinto treasure belonging to the western world, but somehow, half of it fell into the eastern world.


    Just as six artifacts like Lei Zhenzi fell into the hands of Western powers, Western Shinto treasures will also spread to other places in a long time.


    It''s just that I''m obviously lucky. Not everyone can have a way to gather a set of Shendao treasures.

 V6.Chapter 314

    Put the two jade plates together into the five element world of the five element ring. As for the rest of the items in the belt, he Yiming didn''t know much, so he didn''t plan to deal with them immediately, but put them in the space. Anyway, they won''t be moldy and corrupt.


    After all this, he looked up and saw that white horse, Baozhu and dragon snake were still communicating constantly, although dragon snake had tried to lower his voice. But it is obvious that no matter how careful it is, the sound it makes is earth shaking like the roar of a tiger.


    Its huge body gives it unparalleled strength. Every breath will make the black fog rolling on the mountain top. Even if such a huge behemoth is put into the open sea, it will never be inferior to those huge holy beast kings of the open sea.


    After a long time, the big eyes of dragon snake finally stared at he Yiming, and there seemed to be a strange color in its cold eyes.


    Baozhu came forward and snorted a few times. He Yiming frowned slightly and turned to look at baiba.


    "The snake said that you have the power it hates and likes. These two powers have brought great pressure to it, so it wants to see what power it is." Hundred and eight translated slowly.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. The snake was really powerful. It was really an old guy who had lived for thousands of years. He could even see that he had combined the light into one.


    But he just pondered a little and immediately agreed. Because even he wanted to verify how powerful he could wield after directly combining light in Dantian.


    With a gentle wave of his hands, a strange force was immediately released from his hands.


    This is the power of the combination of light and darkness, with dazzling light and the shadow hidden in the light that almost no one can detect.


    Light and dark are twins. Where there is light, there must be darkness. Unless it is as extreme as the Western temple to an incredible place, there is no more the most quintessential power of light.


    At this moment, the power released by he Yiming is also the essence. Although light and dark are integrated, they are the most essence of light and dark power. They not only have their own original characteristics, but also can make up for each other, but also have the trend of reincarnation and transformation.


    The big eyes of the dragon and snake suddenly showed a dignified color. Even when it was against the ancestors of the yellow spring in the past, it had never paid so much attention to it.


    A huge breath came out of the mouth of the dragon snake, and a particularly strong black fog rolled towards he Yiming.


    This is the breath spitting power of dragons and snakes, and the power of darkness condensed by the most powerful Yin and evil Qi. If there are great masters here who are attacked by this power, then the only way to wait for their end is to go crazy and die.


    Even the former ancestors of the yellow spring did not dare to fight against the dragon and snake in front of their breath.


    This compressed to the extreme Yin Qi is definitely one of the most feared nemesis of any force.


    However, he Yiming was undaunted. With a gentle wave of his wrist, the power released from his hands had already met him.


    Then the strangest thing happened.


    The powerful breathing force sprayed by the dragon and snake dissipated under the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    The dark force, like a big sucker, firmly absorbed the black fog floating in the air, while the dazzling light force suddenly glowed and completely purified these terrifying black fog. The whole process is like flowing clouds and water, without any hindrance.


    The evil spirit that can restrain the vast majority of forces in the world has no power to resist before the infinite light power.


    The dragon snake opened its mouth wide, but hesitated for a moment, and finally the second breath didn''t come out again. But in its eyes, there is a deep confusion and a faint fear.


    The power of light turns out to be powerful. If so, its breath in front of this power is like a child meeting a fully armed special forces, and it can''t be on the table at all. This is also a big blow to dragons and snakes that have survived for thousands of years.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved it. The power of the combination of light and darkness immediately surrounded him, like a shining coat on his body, shining his people faintly, full of a mysterious color.


    At this time, his heart was filled with surprise and joy. Although he had long known that the power of the combination of light and darkness must be extremely powerful, he never thought that he could reach such a high level.


    In contrast, pure light or pure dark power is far from enough.


    Although the breath of dragon and snake is also the highest power of dark power, it was restrained by the combination of light and darkness in the sky. The reason why this force seems soft and powerless is that under the combination of light and darkness, not only the power of light is purifying, but also the power of darkness is absorbing.


    In the two pronged attack of purification and absorption, unless it is the power attribute of the same level, it cannot compete with it at all.


    Once upon seeing that the two strong men in the West began to merge in light and darkness, the ancestor of the yellow spring immediately turned and ran away, which was not without reason.


    It seemed that after thinking for a moment, the ground at the top of the mountain slowly rose upward, and a huge snake tail came out of the ground. Then, the snake tail yanked at he Yiming.


    The snake''s tail didn''t come very fast, but he Yiming didn''t want to escape, because he knew that dragon and snake wanted to test how much power they had at this time.


    With his wrist turned over, he Yiming had more imitation artifact five element rings in his hand.


    He Yiming is too stupid to compete with dragons and snakes simply. However, since there is a five element ring that can increase its strength by five times, let it be startled.


    Between the turning of his mind, the true Qi in he Yiming''s body has surged into the five element world.


    However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed, and then his body shook. At the moment before the dragon and snake tail was about to draw, he had quickly avoided.


    Standing firmly dozens of feet away, he Yiming''s face was extremely ugly.


    Dragon and snake are also extremely intelligent creatures. It immediately stopped attacking. White horse and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to he Yiming.


    Picking up the five element ring, he Yiming stared at his arms, as if there was something unspeakable in his arms.


    In fact, just when he Yiming wanted to send the five element Qi into the five element world, he suddenly found that the Qi He used was not the colorful five element force, but still the powerful combination of light and darkness.


    This kind of power is really powerful, even more powerful than the five elements he has at present. However, what he Yiming holds in his hand is the five element ring. If you want to release the power of the five element ring, you must use the force of the five elements.


    However, no matter what he Yiming did, he sadly found that his strength now seemed to be a combination of light and darkness. That is to say, once he begins to fight with others, he will definitely release this kind of power. In addition, no other power can be used.


    The only consolation for he Yiming is that his magic soldiers can also be used freely. The five element ring and the other two magic soldiers were not suppressed, enough for him to take them out at will and soar in the sky with the light of magic soldiers.


    However, being able to do this is the limit. In addition to the combination of light and darkness, the power he can gather and release is also the combination of light and darkness.


    Stunned for a while, he Yiming''s face flashed a helpless wry smile.


    Before today, he never thought that after the combination of light and darkness formed in Dantian, all other forces were suppressed.


    This domineering approach to the extreme really has some particularity of the power of light.


    The powerful repulsive force, after the combination of light and darkness, is increasingly displayed.


    There was a feeling of anger and helplessness in his heart. With a wave of his hand, the five element ring was incorporated into his body, and the power of the combination of light and darkness naturally condensed in front of him, enveloping his whole person in this opposite world.


    Looking at the weird power flashing around the body, white horse and others all have a creepy feeling.


    After hesitating for a while, the dragon and snake finally attacked again. Its tail, with a sharp, harsh voice, severely pulled at he Yiming.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and finally released the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    After lacking the five element ring with a five fold increase, the power he Yiming used this time is his real noumenon power.


    The huge tail of the dragon and snake suddenly became slow. The light and dark combined power was like an impregnable wall. Even the huge power possessed by the dragon and snake could not defeat it. Instead, it became slower and slower in this sticky air.


    Finally, the tip of the huge snake tail came to he Yiming. He stretched out his hand and gently pushed it, as if the spring suddenly bounced up, bouncing the snake tail into the air.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed brightly. Looking at his hands, he almost couldn''t believe it.


    He just pushed out the giant tail of the dragon and snake. What a shocking thing.


    When can the power of human beings be compared with such inborn top holy beasts


    The dragon snake''s huge eyes blinked twice, and it didn''t continue to shoot anymore, but in its eyes to he Yiming, there was a faint color of fear.


    The power of the combination of light and darkness, even those who are as powerful as dragons and snakes, are also afraid.


    After staying in guiwailing mountain for a few days, he Yiming said goodbye to the snake with Baozhu and white horse.


    Although the three top holy beasts are still reluctant to part with each other, it is absolutely impossible to appear in the eyes of living people in terms of the size of dragons and snakes.


    Although it has strong power, it can only stay in one place for a lifetime and survive alone. Before it is promoted to a divine beast, even dragons and snakes cannot change its fate.


    A few days later, he Yiming, who entered the Oriental realm, finally returned to the LingXiao Temple safely!

 V6.Chapter 315

    On the spacious Avenue, pedestrians come and go in an endless stream. This is the only way to the LingXiao Temple of the first sect in the East, and the big city with thousands of years of history and millions of people is one of the largest city states on the whole continent.


    Every day, countless people rush to this city. Some of them are the disciples of LingXiao Temple all over the country, some are vendors from the whole continent, and there are many practitioners with pilgrimage in mind. They come here to worship this city as the supreme Holy Land in their minds.


    When he Yiming appeared on this Avenue on a white horse, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and many people saluted him respectfully. What''s more, some of them were obviously the children at the bottom of the Lingxiao temple. Even on the avenue, they knelt down without suspicion.


    Glancing at the single horn on the white horse''s head, he Yiming immediately understood what the problem was.


    Although not everyone can recognize their appearance, the white horse with horns on his head is unique in the world. If these people can''t guess their identity after seeing lightning, it''s weird.


    With a gentle clip on the horse''s belly, the white horse immediately turned into a white light, leaving a series of shadows on the road, flying straight ahead.


    Everyone looked different, but their eyes were full of excitement.


    This time, being able to meet the chief guest elder in the door is enough for them to show off in front of their companions. Although they did not have the blessing to talk with the elder, it was a worthwhile trip to see the world-famous top holy beast.


    White horse''s speed is extremely fast, and it has entered this unique city without walls in a moment.


    He Yiming learned a lesson. He didn''t stop, but with the flexibility of white horse thunder, he didn''t bump into anyone all the way. Even if he passed by some people, they could only feel a gust of wind, and then there was no abnormality in front of him with a flash of white light.


    Of course, some powerful cultivators vaguely saw a white shadow, but because the speed of the white horse was too fast, other people could not really notice it except the venerable. So they looked around and couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious.


    Suddenly, the thunder and lightning stopped steadily.


    He Yiming smiled. This guy really knew the way. He suddenly came to the courtyard where Jin campaign lived.


    Every time he came to Lingxiao temple, he lived in this place, and this time of course is no exception.


    His ears moved slightly, and he Yiming''s face immediately flashed a smile. If he didn''t hear it wrong, Jin battle was exercising his skills and Qi in the room.


    Now he has become the youngest venerable in Lingxiao temple, but Jin battle did not move out of here and live in the tower of heaven, but still chose his most familiar place to practice slowly.


    Although the Jin campaign does not have a chaotic body like he Yiming, his talent is also the most top among all practitioners. Venerable people over 150 years old are quite rare even in the era of Shinto. In today''s world, it is even more rare and few.


    The whole Lingxiao temple has high hopes for the Jin campaign, hoping that he can become the second humanitarian peak strongman in the sect in the future.


    However, whether he can step into this top humanitarian ranks depends on his chance.


    If he can''t understand and absorb the power of God in the end, even if he has Guanghua six magic soldiers, he can''t climb this realm.


    He coughed gently. The sound was not loud, but for Jin battle in the room, it was undoubtedly like a thunder on the ground, which immediately woke him up.


    His body shook for a moment, and Jin battle immediately opened the door. At the first sight of he Yiming, he immediately laughed and said, "brother he, I knew you were safe."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother Jin, what happened?"


    Jin battle stepped out and came to he Yiming. He looked around carefully and said, "brother he, you left the island last time and never came back. We are all worried about you."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly red. He heran smiled and said, "last time I went out, I encountered an accident. Later, I saw it for too long, so I came back to the mainland directly."


    He chased Franklin at sea for a whole month, and then traveled all the way to the western world. Naturally, it was impossible to return to Liuli island in southern Xinjiang.


    At the head of the Jin campaign, he sighed: "after you''re gone forever, Liuli Island sent people to search for your whereabouts everywhere in southern Xinjiang. Finally, he found incredible traces of battle on a desert island, and..." he paused, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "we found a new grave. Master Zhuang went to the island to have a look, but he couldn''t confirm the identity of the other side."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "brother Zhuang is not uncertain, but not sure."


    Jin Zhan''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "Master Zhuang looked really strange that day, but no matter how we asked, he didn''t say a word."


    In fact, the scene of the battle of gold on that day is still fresh in my memory. As soon as Zhuang munan of Liuli Island saw the man dug out of the tomb, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If you can scare a dignified person like this, you can imagine his identity.


    It was because of the discovery of the body and the island that seemed to be neatly split in half by something that made all people in southern Xinjiang feel inexplicable panic.


    Then, everyone left in batches, and they all had to pass on the terrible news.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, looking at the expectant eyes of Jin battle, and he had no intention to hide anything. He said, "this person really has a lot of history. He is Garfield, the contemporary president of the Western Dark Alliance Parliament."


    Jin battle took a cold breath, although he also thought about this problem in his heart. However, as a cultivator, he couldn''t believe that a person with the highest level of the Ninth Heaven would easily fall in that place.


    In the hearts of these people, the strong at the peak of humanity cannot die.


    "Brother he, you were there." Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "who killed that jiuchongtian?"


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. He was plotted by Franklin, otherwise he wouldn''t die so easily."


    This sentence is absolutely true. If it weren''t for Franklin''s sneak attack, Garfield''s strength, although lacking hands and feet, would not affect his use of divine light flight.


    With the escape ability of the strongest in the dark world, he Yiming has little confidence to catch up.


    "Temple Pope?" Jin battle asked suspiciously, such a person will also plot against others? Today is a long experience.


    He Yiming said in a few words that he went to the nameless island and had a conflict with two top masters in the West. Of course, in this process, he Yiming simplified it as much as possible, and attributed most of the credit to Jimo fanshu and the white horse thunder nearby.


    The battle of Jin really had no doubt, but he somehow knew that he Yiming was already an expert at that level. Even in the fight at the peak of humanity, he would not suffer a great loss.


    With a long sigh, Jin battle said with emotion: "four human peak strongmen, a top holy beast... Unfortunately, Jin failed to see such a fierce scene."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "brother Jin, there will be a chance in the future."


    Jin battle nodded heavily and said, "yes, you have been successfully promoted to jiuchongtian. It''s much more convenient to ask for advice from you in the future." He suddenly clapped his hands gently and said, "Uncle Hao has said that once you come back, I will take you to see him immediately. Follow me."


    He Yiming slightly frowned, put the white horse and the treasure pig into the room where he originally lived, and then followed the golden battle to the Tongtian pagoda.


    As for the hundred and eight and blood clotting people, their appearance is really quite strange, especially the Shinto blood clotting people have the appearance of the ancestors of the Yu family. In order not to cause any trouble, he Yiming asked them to stop outside the Lingxiao temple and didn''t follow in.


    Anyway, the two sides are not far away. Using the idea of Shinto coagulation people in his mind and the tracker of 108, he can contact those two at any time.


    As he Yiming is now, there is no problem even sitting in the room waiting for Hao Dong to come to the door. But he silently followed behind the battle of gold and walked towards the Tongtian pagoda.


    For him, Hao Dong is an elder who cares about him very much. He used to be, is now, and will be the same in the future.


    Entering the Tongtian pagoda, a satisfied smile flashed on the face of Jin battle. Brother he was still that brother he, and he did not become arrogant because of the sharp increase in strength.


    Of course, with such strength, even if he Yiming doesn''t care, others will take the initiative to change their attitude towards him.


    Just like at this moment, when Hao Dong saw the battle of Jin, he immediately informed Xu Xinghe to come here. Looking at his appearance, he Yiming was completely regarded as the most distinguished guest, and even he felt a little impolite to accompany him alone.


    Soon, after receiving the news, Xu Xinghe also came to Hao Dong''s room. After carefully looking at he Yiming and counting his eyes, the five Qi Great venerable in the Lingxiao hall gave a very complicated sigh. He bowed deeply and said, "congratulations to the elder for his great skill, and he has been proud of the world since then."


    He Yiming chuckled and said, "brother Xu is over praised. It''s not easy to be proud of the world."


    One mountain is higher than another in martial arts cultivation.


    Before he Yiming was promoted to jiuchongtian, he always thought that the peak of humanity was the top power in the world, but after this trip to the west, his idea was immediately dismissed.


    In addition, from the mouth of the holy beast king of the open sea, the island of God was pressed in his heart like a big stone.


    Proud of the world, even people with Shinto coagulation may not be able to do it.

 V6.Chapter 316

    "Brother he, on this trip to southern Xinjiang, it is said that the two strong Western powers have appeared. I don''t know whether it is true?" Hao Dong asked positively.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He turned to look at Jin battle, but he shook his head with a wry smile. The mind turned and immediately understood.


    Although the identity of the old man buried in the tomb had been guessed in the heart of Jin battle, his identity was so shocking that even he couldn''t believe it. So he didn''t even dare to report to the two elders of the door until he was sure.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "brother Hao, two western jiuchongtian did appear in southern Xinjiang."


    Hao Dong''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. He snorted angrily and said, "it''s unreasonable for them to take the initiative to break the rules handed down for thousands of years."


    Xu Xinghe gently forehead, his face is also the same serious, said: "their request is not what we can answer, we must report to the Lord, ask them to make a decision."


    Those two masters in the West are real jiuchongtian masters. Any masters below the peak of humanity will have a shivering feeling after hearing their names.


    He Yiming understands this feeling very much, because just a few months ago, he was also one of them.


    Especially when hearing that there are two strong men at the peak of humanity working together, it is impossible for ordinary people to resist at all, and the most is to push things on the heads of those masters at the same level.


    With a slight sigh, Hao Dong said helplessly, "Lord Bing Xiaotian in Northern Xinjiang somehow suddenly invited the world''s jiuchongtian masters to gather in Beihai Ice Palace. Among these top powers, it happened that the ancestors of huangquan and the two western jiuchongtian adults were omitted, which..." he shook his head, and finally closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    However, everyone has understood what he meant. In the heart of the old five Qi venerable, there are still some complaints.


    If Bing Xiaotian can share resources among all the strong at this level, this kind of thing will never happen.


    Xu Xinghe and Jin battle looked at each other, and they closed their mouths tightly. How can they be involved in the affairs of the top strong of humanity. As the saying goes, it''s better to be careful.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "brother Hao, maybe master Bing Xiaotian thought otherwise, or was negligent for a while, which would cause this accident."


    His tone was flat and light, as if he was telling the most common thing, which was not as taboo as Hao Dong and others.


    The three strong men in Lingxiao hall were stunned at first, and then looked at each other. When they were shocked in their hearts, they suddenly remembered that the young and disgraceful young man standing in front of them was no longer the five Qi Great Master when they last met, but a humanitarian peak that could be comparable with the Lord.


    Hao Dong gave a wry smile and said, "brother he said..."


    He had known he Yiming for a long time, and even taught him the alchemy of he Yiming and the skill of controlling fire fingerprints. It was really shameless to call him Lord he. But in his heart, the position of the top strong of humanity is always high and incomparable. So his tone was very obedient, and he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    After enduring for a long time, King finally saw a gap and said, "two martial uncles, Garfield, the speaker of the Western Dark Alliance parliament, have died. Now in the whole western world, only his majesty Franklin, the temple Pope, can threaten our eastern world." He paused and said, "however, ancestor huangquan once promised to join hands with two strong players in the western world. In this way, there are only two of the three of them."


    Hao Dong and Xu Xinghe''s faces changed slightly. Three human peak strongmen and two human peak strongmen are completely different concepts.


    But what really surprised them was that a strong man at the peak of humanity fell, which was what made them incredible.


    In fact, the only people who witnessed Garfield''s fall were the four new western dignitaries who escaped that day. But they are all from the western world. Even if they return to the west, the news will only spread there. It is impossible to spread to the eastern world in a few months. Of course, even if the rumors come, the vast majority of people will not believe it.


    As for Zhuang munan, although he recognized Garfield''s face, he was also not sure. Even the Jin battle and others who were present didn''t tell him, so it was impossible to publicize it everywhere.


    So it''s quite normal that Hao Dong and others don''t know about this.


    A moment later, Hao Dong''s eyes were shining. He asked hurriedly, "brother he, is what nephew Jin said true?"


    He Yiming smiled and shook his head with a smile.


    Hao Dong''s face suddenly sank and said, "battle..."


    Jin battle looked at he Yiming inexplicably, and secretly complained in his heart. He brother unexpectedly demolished his platform at this time.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Hao, take it easy. Brother Jin didn''t deceive you, but he was only half right."


    Hao Dong and Xu Xinghe looked at each other. They really couldn''t guess what he Yiming was selling.


    "Brother he, is Lord Garfield really dead?" Xu Xinghe rarely asked.


    Among the people, he met he Yiming the least often, so he generally didn''t speak, but he couldn''t bear it at this time.


    Hao Dong and Jin battle''s eyes immediately fixed on he Yiming, and even the air was filled with a trace of tension.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and a strange force field naturally appeared on his body.


    This is the special power after the combination of light and darkness. In this force field, he Yiming can give full play to the power of the combination of these two forces to the greatest extent. On the contrary, in this force field, his enemies must be the most unlucky group of people.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He Yiming sighed secretly in his heart that he had not completely controlled the power of the combination of light and darkness. It was estimated that there was still a way to go to achieve that level of freedom.


    However, if you really reach that level, you don''t know whether you can suppress the power of the combination of light and darkness, so that you can exert the power of the five elements.


    "Brother he..."


    A burst of slightly hurried voice woke up the distracted he Yiming. He smiled apologetically and said, "sorry, he just thought of a martial arts problem. Don''t blame him for being rude."


    Hao Dong said repeatedly that they didn''t care, but their hearts were also quite admired. They could put all their minds on martial arts cultivation anytime and anywhere. He Yiming is really an out and out cultivation madman, but if it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have achieved this at this age.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced at the faces of the three of them. Although it was only a glance, he Yiming already knew that none of them had found the strange accident just now.


    The power of the combination of light and darkness is indeed mysterious. When they don''t want to let the other party notice, they actually know nothing. Of course, this is also related to their lack of cultivation. If they were replaced by a strong man at the peak of Taoism, he Yiming would have no confidence to hide it.


    In the expectant eyes of the three of them, he Yiming nodded heavily and said, "Garfield, the first strong man in the Western dark world, has indeed fallen."


    Hao Dong and the three of them all issued a long sigh, even the Jin campaign was no exception.


    A nine strong man at the peak of humanity actually passed away.


    He Yiming looked at them calmly. He said slowly, "Franklin is dead, too."


    What he said was plain, as if he were talking about a dog and a cat, without a little special.


    Hao Dong shook his head slightly and said, "if you die, you''ll die. I didn''t expect that even the speaker of the dark died. How many more died... What? Who did you say died?"


    At first, he didn''t care at all. After hearing the bad news of a strong man at the peak of humanity, who else would care about the life and death of others.


    However, Hao Dong''s words were only half said, and he suddenly remembered the meaning of the name.


    For a time, he even wondered whether he was old and deaf.


    He Yiming said word by word, "Franklin."


    The whole room suddenly fell silent, and even the slightest breath could not be heard.


    Hao Dong held their breath at the same time, and their eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    At this moment, they had remembered what kind of person Franklin was.


    His Holiness the Pope of the Western temple, the humanitarian peak at the same level as the speaker of the dark, and the ninefold strong man, the two of them support a piece of heaven in the western world. It is under their leadership that the western world will flourish and not inferior to the eastern world.


    However, the news brought by he Yiming today is really shocking.


    These two strongest men from the West have died. If this news is spread, God knows what a sensation it will cause.


    "Brother he, how did you know?" Xu Xinghe asked astringently.


    He didn''t dare to doubt the truth of the news at all, because he Yiming was also a strong man at the peak of humanity, so his words were proof, and people didn''t dare to have the slightest suspicion at all.


    He Yiming said calmly, "because I killed both of them."


    Hao Dong''s eyes were fixed on he Yiming. Even in the eyes of the Jin campaign, a faint fear could be seen.


    The three of them have seen the strong man at the peak of humanity. Because the Lord of Lingxiao temple is himself a nine strong man.


    However, jiuchongtian, who was able to kill other strong men at the peak of humanity, and also killed two masters of the same level in succession, was the first time they saw him.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s position in their hearts rose rapidly, and even immediately reached the boundless point.


    His ears slightly stirred, and he Yiming''s face showed a trace of surprise. He turned his head, looked in a direction, and whispered, "your sect leader... Maybe he''s back!"

 V6.Chapter 317

    "Lord?" Hao Dong was stunned, immediately jumped up, subconsciously asked, "how do you know."


    As soon as this sentence was asked, he immediately understood it. Now he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is far above him, and his mind is powerful, and he has reached the realm of Jiuchong heaven, so what he can sense is naturally far beyond his own ability.


    Although he Yiming hasn''t seen the Lord, since he can sense the strength of this level, it shows that at least one humanitarian peak has arrived at the Lingxiao temple.


    "Where is it?" Hao Dong asked again without waiting for he Yiming to answer.


    He Yiming glanced down, then his face slightly changed, snorted, and suddenly left the original place when his body shook.


    Hao Dong and the three of them were slightly stunned. When they reacted, he Yiming had long disappeared from the room, but the door of the room did not know when it had been opened.


    The three of them looked at each other, and at the same time, a bad feeling filled their hearts, and rushed out of the door. In their hearts, they prayed secretly at the same time that the king of man meets the king of man, and there must be no misunderstanding.


    He Yiming''s body shook and he left the room. He left the Tongtian pagoda without touching the ground. Although he met many disciples of Lingxiao temple on the way, how could these people find the trace of he Yiming? Even if they flashed in front of them, these people could not perceive what had happened.


    The reason why he left here so quickly is that he sensed that the two powerful smells from afar originally came straight to the Tongtian pagoda, but he suddenly changed his way and went to the place where white horse thunder and Baozhu lived.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know why there were two strong men at the peak of humanity coming at the same time, and he couldn''t guess the identity and status of the other person, he knew that if these two provoked white horse thunder and lightning, it would be difficult to clean up.


    As soon as he left the Tongtian pagoda, he heard a long hiss with provocation.


    He Yiming''s heart is bad, and white horse thunder is really angry.


    If only two ordinary venerable men went to the Jin campaign residence to spy, then with the arrogance of white horse thunder and lightning, it is absolutely impossible to ignore, turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear. It is estimated that it is its attitude towards these people.


    However, this time, there are two peaks of humanity, either of which has the strong strength to fight white horse. After feeling the closeness of the two of them, the blood of the divine beast in the white horse thunder and lightning suddenly boiled up, and it turned out to be a rare initiative to provoke.


    His face changed slightly, and he Yiming secretly complained. This is the Lingxiao temple, which is the hometown of the golden campaign. If white horses were allowed to have a thunderstorm here, wouldn''t he be scolded to death by that guy.


    Although the strength of the two sides is far from each other, the friendship they have made over the years has not deteriorated, and he Yiming is convinced that the talent of the Jin campaign will one day reach his current level.


    He Yiming attaches great importance to this friend who has been making friends since the realm of three flowers.


    His feet were slightly forced, and the whole person had rushed out like lightning. Just in a blink of an eye, he had come to the courtyard of the golden battle, and came to the shining white horse thunder.


    "Good body method." A hearty exclamation came from the front.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and put it on the neck of the white horse, passing his thoughts to him, so that he could calm it down a little.


    White horse muttered discontentedly, but he didn''t mean to disobey he Yiming, but the provocative color in his beautiful big eyes became more and more intense.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and looked around.


    In front of him, there were two middle-aged people,


    The one on the left is a little taller. He has a square forehead, shining like a mirror. Under the thick eyebrows, a pair of slightly deep eyes hide wisdom and are considerate.


    The one on the right looks a little older, with a slightly plump face covered with thorny moustaches along the edge; Although the bridge of the nose is high, the eyes are not big; Thick hair, but white skin: everywhere gives a contradictory impression.


    However, no matter what their appearance is, now just standing in front of him casually gives people an extremely powerful feeling.


    Even he Yiming has to admit that these two are not below the peak of the two humanitarians in the west, whether in martial arts cultivation or demeanor and temperament.


    However, today''s he Yiming is not the fledgling child in the past. Even if he saw such a master, his momentum has never been a bit weak.


    Nodding slightly to the two of them, he Yiming said humbly: "thank you for your praise. May I ask who you are..."


    The man on the left smiled and said, "my son Lu Li, this is my friend Ao borai."


    He Yiming was stunned. He had guessed the identity of the other party. He must be one of the only humanitarian peaks in the world. But for him, the name is too strange.


    The strong at the peak of humanity, after they are promoted to the Ninth Heaven, all cultivators will be commensurate with adults, at most adding their own names in front of them.


    So their names are rarely known, at least he Yiming is not very clear.


    There was a slight crack in the corner of his mouth, and he Yiming said insincerely, "I''ve heard a lot."


    What a person those two are. Seeing he Yiming''s appearance, we know that he is completely perfunctory.


    However, with their breadth of mind, it is naturally impossible to have a grudge because of this little thing. Zi Lu Li laughed and said, "I''m in charge of Lingxiao temple, and brother Ao is in charge of Dongtianfudi, but we''re both names, and we''ve long forgotten about the world."


    He Yiming was awed. It turned out to be the Lord of Lingxiao hall and the Lord of Dongtianfudi.


    Ao Bo Rui''s eyes were as sharp as his name. His eyes were taken back from the white horse thunder and lightning, and he said in a deep voice, "you should be he Yiming, who made a lot of trouble in the blessed land of the cave, with the peak of humanity with top holy beasts."


    He Yiming smiled slightly embarrassed and said, "it''s just a little friction. Please forgive me, brother Ao."


    Ao Borui sighed softly and said, "a little friction will make me lose a cave in Dongtianfudi, with thousands of casualties. If there is a conflict, don''t you raise your hand and destroy the whole Dongtianfudi?"


    Although his words were not loud, they had an aggressive momentum.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and was about to speak, but he saw three figures jumping in almost at the same time.


    They are Hao Dong, Xu Xinghe and Jin battle. When they came here, their faces suddenly showed a trace of joy and said in unison, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Now, on the continent, the mutation bulges, and the fall of two western NINETOWNS has a great impact on the eastern and Western world. Even Hao Dong did not dare to make a response easily. Now that they saw the return of the patriarch, they were naturally relieved.


    Zi Lu Li nodded slightly and said, "brother Ao, brother he should also have done it unintentionally. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, the Jiulong stove should be stimulated by the breath of the divine tree, so it will take the lead to fight with one. I''m afraid it''s no wonder brother he."


    Ao Borui laughed dumbly and said, "you old boy, he has become your guest elder, so you can help him speak."


    Zi Lu Li smiled and said nothing, but he completely acquiesced.


    He Yiming gently stroked white horse''s neck, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Just for the sake of Qilian double demons, he didn''t want to tear his face with Dong tianfudi.


    Ao Borui pondered for a moment and said, "he Yiming, since you have been promoted to the peak of humanity, you are naturally qualified to fight with me." He paused and said, "you set a fire in the blessed place of Dongtian, which has caused great damage to our sect, whether you intend it or not. Not only thousands of disciples were injured in the fire, but also the tree god was seriously injured. As for the 12th Dongtian, it is not strong enough, and it cannot be completely recovered in at least a hundred years."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and then he realized that such serious consequences had been caused after the battle between Jiulong stove and Shushen.


    If you get along easily, I''m afraid you can''t swallow this evil spirit.


    However, he Yiming had the same clear conscience, and he said in a loud voice, "brother Ao, forgive me. If your disciples didn''t protect he''s enemies in the past, there would be no such consequences."


    Ao Bo Rui''s face sank and said, "you mean, this result of our school is to blame?"


    He Yiming smiled and didn''t answer, but between his looks, he had clearly expressed his meaning.


    Ao Bo Rui laughed angrily and said, "brother he is young and really powerful. I wonder if he would like to compete with me."


    Hao Dong and the three looked at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    Now the news that the two strong men in the West have fallen has not spread. If the old ancestor of Dongtianfudi knew that he Yiming once attacked two strong men of the same rank, I really don''t know whether he still has the confidence and courage to challenge.


    He Yiming''s hand paused slightly. However, before he spoke, the white horse stepped forward a little and made a provocative neighing sound.


    After actinizing a full 20 leizhenzi, Baima Leilei is also full of confidence in himself. Although the whole set of thunderbolts has not been assembled, the number of twenty is already quite terrible.


    Zi Lu Li frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Bai Ma Lei, saying, "brother Ao, brother he and his companion holy beast can compete with Qilin."


    Although what he said was euphemistic, he was secretly reminding Ao Borui that if he wanted to fight with he Yiming in a "fair" battle, he was afraid that the result would be more defeat and less victory.


    Ao Borui was really stunned, and a trace of hesitation flashed on his face.


    He has been promoted for hundreds of years, but he Yiming has just been promoted. Although the human jiuchongtian is similar in physical strength, combat skills, experience and magic weapons are also the key to victory.


    Ao Borui was originally a arrogant man. It was impossible for him to ask him to fight alone with he Yiming, but if he Yiming rode a white horse to "be fair" with him, Ao Borui would not want to do it anyway.


    He came here to recover his face, not to seek abuse for nothing.

 V6.Chapter 318

    He Yiming saw the hesitation in Ao Borui''s eyes, and his heart was secretly funny. Zi lutetium Li is really like what Dongtian Laozu said, but he is thinking of himself wholeheartedly.


    The reason for mentioning the kylin Lord of the totem clan is to pave the way for himself and the white horse thunder and lightning.


    With the Kirin Lord, who has always been famous for "a fair war", no one can blame him for his collaboration with white horse.


    Sure enough, Ao Borui snorted and then kept silent.


    However, looking at each other''s unhappy face, he Yiming was equally unhappy. If it was when he just reached the peak of humanity, it would be fine to meet him, but after the war on the island and the war of the Western temple, he had long forgotten the myth of the invincibility of the strong at the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "since brother Ao is interested, let''s have a duel."


    Ao bori''s eyes flashed away. He snorted coldly and said, "brother he and your companion holy beast are enough to run the world. I dare not ''fight a fair war'' with you."


    He Yiming kept the same smile on his face and said, "brother Ao laughed. Although Lei Lei is my partner, he doesn''t want to win with more. Let''s have a duel alone."


    Zi Lu Li''s eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and his heart was also quite angry.


    He Yiming''s sudden challenge was absolutely beyond his expectation and made him unhappy.


    Although the young man''s martial arts cultivation has reached the same level as them, and his age has reached this level, it can only be described as a miracle. But his time to rise to the top of humanity is still too short after all. In this time, it''s really impossible to completely master all your powers and exert all your powers.


    If he Yiming challenges them ten years later, Zi Liuli won''t be surprised, but it''s too early at this time.


    Ao Borui''s face flashed a trace of surprise. He never thought that he Yiming would make such a choice.


    A long hiss came from the mouth of the white horse thunder. Its eyes were full of grievances, and its eyes staring at Ao Borui were full of bad.


    Especially when he Yiming said this, the hooves of white horse thunder and lightning were scraping on the ground dissatisfied, and a pair of beautiful big eyes were even more belligerent and murderous. As soon as Da Youhe Yiming puts his hand on his neck, he will rush over regardless.


    The powerful smell of this white horse really made Ao Borui extremely afraid. He fought countless times in his life, and his eyes were even more sinister.


    He always felt that there was a special power in white horse thunder, and this power was what really made him feel afraid, even a little afraid.


    It is because of this feeling that he takes a different look at white horse thunder and lightning, and would not fight with he Yiming in a horse fight anyway.


    In fact, Zi Lu Li can also feel this strange feeling, but these two top humanitarian peaks can''t think of any variation on this holy beast, which will bring them such a terrible feeling.


    If he Yiming let them know that now Baima has actinized a full 20 leizhenzi, Ao Borui will never have the idea of challenge even if he suffered a big loss.


    He Yiming felt a big headache. He gently stroked Bai Ma Lei''s neck and said, "Lei Lei, give it to me this time. Next time someone provokes me, how about I give it to you?"


    White horse thunder neighed a few times, as if it had reached some agreement with he Yiming. Then it slowly quieted down, but there was still deep dissatisfaction in his eyes. It seems that it is Ao Borui who has been hated.


    Ao Borui''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he said in a deep voice, "brother he, are you really willing to fight with me fairly?"


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. Of course, he knew what the other party meant by this sentence of fair war. It seemed that the totem clan''s "fair war" had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even these strong men at the peak of humanity were still terrified.


    He Yiming said in a loud voice, "he can compete with you alone, but this place must not be in the blessed land."


    Ao Borui raised his eyebrows. His face was full of confidence, and his pride in his eyes was even more incisive.


    "Don''t worry, this is our war, and the tree god will never intervene."


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction.


    He had several battles with the western humanitarian peak strongmen, and the first battle on the island was extremely easy. However, once he returned to the nest of the Western temple and let them use the ultimate Guardian force in the sect, he Yiming, although a large number of people, was still almost defeated.


    During the war with the temple, with the support of the power of light, Franklin was the only one to fight all the time. But they had white horse thunder and Shinto blood clotting people, and finally he Yiming went into battle shirtless.


    If his chaotic Dantian was not afraid of the impact of the sea of light in the temple, the final result of he Yiming and others was afraid to flee.


    So he Yiming is absolutely unwilling to fight with him in his opponent''s nest.


    Zi Lu Li sighed. Now that the two had made a decision, he was helpless.


    "Brother Ao, brother he, I have a special training place in Xishan, which was also the practice place of Japanese sect elders in the past. If you don''t give up, you might as well have a duel there." Zi lutetium Li paused for a moment, and he said solemnly, "if I guarantee, it''s up to the two to fight fairly, and the rest... Animals, etc. don''t interfere."


    White horse thunder and lightning glared at him fiercely. With its intelligence, it naturally understood that this nondescript animal word was specifically aimed at it.


    However, the white horse then raised his head, with a look of contempt in his eyes. Does this guy also want to win? Wait to be beaten


    Hao Dong and the three of them looked at each other quietly, and their faces were full of excitement.


    To tell the truth, their hearts are also quite worried. Even if he Yiming personally admitted that he killed two masters of the same level, the illustrious reputation of Dongtian ancestor for hundreds of years is so popular. Moreover, he Yiming has many strong people around him. In addition to white horse thunder, there are also Baozhu and another powerful baiba who has not yet appeared.


    So when they think about it, he Yiming can achieve such a record, which is not necessarily the strength of one person.


    Now he Yiming is going to fight alone. Whether he Yiming can win the final victory is really a matter of two words.


    Zi Lu Li took the lead and led the crowd to the west of the city. They didn''t disturb others, even the rest of the worshippers in Lingxiao hall didn''t notice.


    In fact, according to Zi Lulu Li''s idea, even Hao Dong and the three people should not watch the war, but he didn''t expect that when he Yiming was disturbed, he happened to be with Hao Dong and the three people. Since the three of them have come, I''m sorry to drive them away.


    Soon, a tall mountain appeared in the sight of everyone. Although there were no mountains like the main peak of Tianchi here, when he Yiming approached here, his eyes still flashed a little surprised.


    In this valley, there is a deep hidden power. Based on he Yiming''s current martial arts cultivation, it was immediately judged that this must be the practice place specially built by the former Shinto predecessors.


    Here, there are some disciples of LingXiao Temple who are specially guarding, but after seeing the Lord''s kiss, they naturally dare not block it in the slightest.


    Zi Lu Li entered the mountains skillfully and took them to a site in the center.


    The ground here turned out to be as smooth as a mirror. Standing on it, I looked down. Although I couldn''t completely see my face, I also shone out my body.


    He Yiming was amazed, and he didn''t know what treasure was added when it was built. Even he himself felt amazing in such an environment.


    "You two, today''s martial arts competition is still the old rule." After Zi Lu Li came here, his face suddenly became dignified: "the competition of the peak of humanity is extraordinary. It''s best for the two to point until now, and don''t fight for life and death. Otherwise..." his eyes suddenly lit up, and his voice increased a little: "otherwise, the old man will intervene according to the rules."


    He Yiming was surprised. When the old man said this sentence, it seemed very natural. It seemed that it was natural for him to intervene.


    Ao Borui smiled dumbly and said, "don''t worry, brother Zi. The martial arts competition between jiuchongtian can''t compete with life and death. I still remember clearly." The smile on his face was peaceful. Although he knew that the other party''s sentence was specifically used to remind himself, he was not annoyed at all. Instead, he gently raised his head in the direction of he Yiming and said, "you''d better ask if he knows this rule."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Zi, is there any rule that forbids the war of life and death between jiuchongtian?"


    Zi Lu nodded his head in a positive way and said, "yes, a hundred years ago, when the northwest alchemist calculated that Iceland would appear with the alchemist''s way, we several old immortals had agreed that no war of life and death would be allowed between the jiuchongtian. If someone violated this agreement, any jiuchongtian was qualified to break the siege, and would be challenged by all masters of the same level..."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely strange. Of course, he knew that Zi Luli Li said quite politely, and what he challenged was just a little better. He was afraid that he would be besieged by all the nine strong men.


    However, he did hear this rule for the first time, and in his hands, there were already two lives of Jiuchong tianqiang. If exposed


    He glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother, when he was in southern Xinjiang, he once saw the battle between the ancestor of the yellow spring and the dark speaker Garfield. It was definitely a battle of life and death between them, and there was no hand left."


    Zi Lu Li''s eyes coagulated. He and AO Borui looked at each other, and a trace of surprise appeared in both of their eyes.


    Obviously, they have just returned from northern Xinjiang and have not received similar information at all.


    Zi Lu Li said in a deep voice, "brother he, when making this rule, the two western jiuchongtian did not participate."

 V6.Chapter 319

    After Zi Lu Li said this, four people breathed a long breath at the same time.


    In addition to he Yiming putting down his mind, Hao Dong, Xu Xinghe and Jin Zhanyi also made the same expression. In fact, the three of them have long heard of this rule. After all, they are the most important people in the Lingxiao temple, and naturally know many things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, in front of the three humanitarian peak strongmen, they inevitably felt great psychological pressure. Until the patriarch explained these words again, they couldn''t help relaxing.


    Ao Borui suddenly opened his mouth, and he whispered, "there is another very important rule in this rule. Jiuchongtian is not allowed to kill the legitimate masters of all major sects at will. Unless they provoke them, they are not allowed to kill." His eyes were full of meaning, and he said, "this remark should have been told by Emperor Shitian, but since I met it, I''ll tell it on my behalf."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why the divine alchemist told him that after emperor Shitian announced that he was a direct disciple of Tianchi, he could run around the world.


    Because there is such a constraint among the strong at the peak of humanity.


    But think about it, if there is no such agreement, then no matter which sect has super talented disciples, it is difficult to really grow up to the peak of their level.


    However, fortunately, because of this strange rule, the old ancestor of the yellow spring gave up and left immediately after the pursuit failed. If he waited patiently for ten days and a half months outside guiwailing mountain and made a sneak attack, it''s hard to say whether he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation at that time could save his life.


    Zi Lu Li nodded his head to them again, and then slowly retreated towards the rear. As for Hao Dong and others, they were not qualified to stand side by side with them at all, so after entering this flat mirror place, they immediately stood at the entrance.


    As for Baima Leilei and Baozhu, they also stay at the entrance.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning at this time has the intention to replace he Yiming and AO Borui, but at the insistence of he Yiming, it can only retreat to one side and watch quietly.


    However, Bai Ma Leilei was arrogant and did not want to stand with Hao Dong and others, but avoided them from afar. Although there was no malice in looking at them, he also had a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Zi Lu Li''s eyes fell on Bai Ma Lei again, and his eyes were full of undisguised envy.


    Such a top holy beast, but a strong one that can be compared with the companion holy beast of the kylin Lord, no matter who, will want to have one.


    Hao Dong gently stepped forward. His eyes first glanced at the two top strong men in the central confrontation, and then lowered his voice, saying, "Lord, we have just received the news that Garfield and Franklin in the West have fallen."


    The smile on Zi Lu Li''s face suddenly froze.


    He was not familiar with the names of these two people at all, and he had fought with them in his life, and he was very clear about the power they had.


    Such a figure, let alone two, even one of them, will be a sensation in the world and change the balance of power between the East and the West.


    Even with his concentration, it is no longer possible to ensure calm at this moment.


    Taking a deep, silent breath, Zi Lu Li''s heart suddenly beat violently twice, and then calmed down. He murmured, "is this information reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable." Hao Dong said without hesitation.


    This news is what he Yiming said himself. If the words of a strong man at the peak of humanity are not reliable, Hao Dong really can''t think of anything that can be counted as reliable.


    "How did they die?" Zi Lu asked in a slow voice.


    When he asked this sentence, the heart of the nine strong man also filled with a bone chilling chill. Before Hao Dong answered, he suddenly asked, "do they kill each other?"


    The two strong men in the West were originally the emissaries of light and darkness, which are indescribable. If they were all killed, then this is the only explanation. However, what makes Zi Lu Li wonder is why these two people want to do this. Is there any treasure in the West that they can''t let go?


    Hao Dong''s face was quite strange. He smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, those two strong men died at the hands of one person."


    Zi Lu Li''s heart jumped vigorously again, and he said convulsively, "who is it?"


    If these words were not what Hao Dong, the most trusted person in his life, said, he would never believe them.


    Hao Dong didn''t speak, but just moved his eyes to the field. He Yiming put his hands flat in front of his belly, stirred his wrists with his feet flat apart, and his eyes were as clear as water. He Yiming was not affected by the strong man in front of him at all.


    When Zi Lu Li''s eyes fell on he Yiming, there was even a moment of stagnation.


    "Is it him?..."


    "It''s him!..."


    A powerful momentum and pressure emerged from Ao Borui.


    Although judging from the breath shown by he Yiming, he has indeed reached the peak of humanity as rumored, Ao Borui still has the confidence of victory in his heart.


    Moreover, the veteran humanitarian peak strongman also knows that this battle is the only chance in his life to defeat the young man in front of him.


    The speed of this person''s cultivation is really terrible, which is beyond the scope of human beings, but infinitely close to monsters.


    If possible, he can''t wait to catch this person, put it under his nose and study it carefully for several years to see what secrets are in him, and he can walk through the hundreds of years of his own people in just a few years.


    However, he knew that this was just a delusion. Not to mention that emperor Shitian would spare no effort to save he Yiming''s life. Even without emperor Shitian''s fear, he was not sure that he could capture him alive.


    Moreover, the cultivation progress of this person is so terrible that if it takes a few more years, I''m afraid he can really give full play to the peak physique of humanity. Once he reaches that point, the power he can release will no longer be inferior to any jiuzhong tianqiang, and at that time, he will never lose the opportunity to redeem his face.


    This time I met he Yiming in LingXiao palace. The reason why he deliberately mentioned this matter is that he also wants to make a complete end. As long as he can slightly prevail in the battle, Dongtianfudi''s face will be completely saved.


    However, when the two stood opposite, Ao Borui suddenly had a rather bad feeling in his heart.


    He Yiming just stood calmly, and there was no overflow momentum from him, but in his heart, he just had a quite strange feeling. At this time, he Yiming is dangerous, very dangerous


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, his heart turned, his wrist waved gently, and a green whip appeared on his hand in an instant.


    This whip was like a green snake, and instantly turned around Ao Borui''s body. It was like a big snake coiled into a snake array on his body, and the whip head was raised high, emitting a "hissing" air twitching sound, recognizing the direction of he Yiming.


    "I''ve heard that brother he''s five element ring is unparalleled in the world. Please take it out and let me open my eyes." Ao Borui said coldly.


    Although he knew the power of the five element ring was boundless, in this environment, it was impossible for him to prohibit both sides from using divine weapons. It was better to put forward it openly than to hide it.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Ao has been praised too much, but today, I don''t want to use the five element ring, so I use this pair of meat palms to experience your five element skill."


    Although his face was smiling, his heart had already scolded the light and dark power in his body.


    After successfully combining these two forces, they become dominant, and even completely suppress their own flower of five elements. Even if there is chaos Dantian, they can''t use other forces.


    At this time, the five element ring is completely a chicken rib in his hand. It''s better to hide it than to put it out to shame.


    However, how can others know his thoughts.


    After hearing this sentence, Ao Borui''s face couldn''t help turning blue slightly.


    Since he was promoted to the peak of humanity for hundreds of years, it was the first time that someone was so arrogant and wanted to fight his magic soldiers with empty hands.


    At this moment, even Zi Liuli''s eyebrows frowned. Although his view of he Yiming has greatly changed, he will no longer be regarded as a chick who has just advanced to the Ninth Heaven. But I don''t think much of his arrogance.


    The constitution of human jiuchongtian is almost the same, and the divine army is their biggest dependence. If they lose the assistance of the divine army, their power will be greatly reduced.


    After all, it is not so easy to make up for the natural constitution difference between human beings and holy beasts.


    The powers of the top holy beasts may vary greatly, but this will never happen in the human Jiuchong heaven.


    Ao Borui laughed a long time, and he said sternly, "OK, what a arrogant boy. Since you want to fight yourself, don''t blame my ruthless men."


    A loud sonic boom suddenly sounded on his head, and a green shadow flashed away, stabbing at he Yiming like a fly.


    The whip that surrounded him like a green snake has been released at some time, and came to he Yiming like a ghost.


    He Yiming''s smile did not change. He stretched out his hand as if it were a casual instruction.


    On his fingers, there was a strange light shining, so he gently touched the whip head like a snake''s head.

 V6.Chapter 320

    "Pa......"


    The louder voice exploded at the finger of whip head and he Yiming.


    Then, the green whip rolled back quickly like a poisonous snake hit seven inches.


    He Yiming glanced at his fingertips, and finally the big stone hanging in his heart was completely put down.


    He also knew that the constitution of human beings could not be compared with that of holy beasts. Whether to use divine soldiers or not had a great impact on personal force. However, when the ghost cried, the terrible dragon and snake once swept towards him with the tail of the snake as a whip. At that time, he Yiming used the power of light and darkness to easily block the terrible snake tail.


    After the combination of light and dark forces, the characteristics of these two forces were immediately fully combined, and released with more powerful power.


    This power is like a whirlpool, laying an endless circle of power around he Yiming. Once there is a power that can threaten him, it will be entangled by this endless whirlpool until all powerful hostile forces are eliminated.


    Even the real tail of dragon and snake, he Yiming can easily resist and push away, so the green whip in Ao Borui''s hand, no matter how powerful, can''t make he Yiming feel the crisis.


    In fact, it is true that he Yiming pointed out, and the forces of light and darkness suddenly sprang up in front of him. When the whip hit he Yiming''s finger, the force attached to it had consumed 7788. How can it compete with he Yiming who is ready to go.


    Ao Bo Rui''s face changed slightly, his wrist shook, and the whip turned in a direction. He came to the back of he Yiming like a ghost and nodded towards the back of his head.


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright. He actually has a feeling of facing Garfield.


    This whip is really superb in Ao borai''s hands. In the hands of his opponents, perhaps only the dark chain of the dark Chancellor can be compared with it.


    Suddenly, a large number of uncontrollable forces sprang up on his body. Once these forces sprang up, they were immediately released without hesitation, forming a strange alternative world around him.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. He has been deliberately controlling the power of light and darkness in his body to prevent this power from being released easily. But this time, after touching Ao Borui''s whip, these forces that were not yet fully controllable surged out like flood waters.


    Ao Bo Rui''s whip cut through the air like a sharp sword and stabbed it down at a faster speed than the sound.


    However, the speed of this whip suddenly slowed down, as if there was an invisible wall in front of it, completely blocking its castration.


    However, Ao Borui''s strength attached to the whip should not be underestimated. After shaking the whip head left and right for a few times, it finally pierced the heavy blockade, and it was about to touch the back of he Yiming''s head.


    But at this moment, a slender and powerful palm suddenly appeared on the slow whip head, and it grabbed the whip head mercilessly.


    A strange force, like a spiral, ran quickly along the whip head towards the owner of the whip.


    At the moment when he Yiming''s powerful power of light combination was released, Ao Borui and Zi lutetium Li''s faces changed. However, although they are extremely powerful characters, they can''t identify the source of this power at once.


    In the past, the reason why the ancestor of the yellow spring was able to call out before the light and dark forces of the two powerful Western powers were combined was that he knew his holiness and the speaker well.


    But the two in front of them are different. Even if their imagination is a hundred times richer, it''s beyond our imagination that someone will integrate these two forces in Dantian.


    Perhaps this kind of thing can only be achieved by the legendary figure in the West ten thousand years ago. But that was also after people were promoted to the realm of Shinto.


    However, once this force was released, they immediately felt a huge oppressive force, and a strong sense of crisis spread all over their bodies.


    It seems that he Yiming standing in front of them is not an expert at the same level as them, but a higher level existence.


    Of course, the idea just flashed through their minds.


    In today''s world, the peak of humanity is already the most powerful human master. Further, it is impossible.


    Ao Borui''s wrist shook continuously, trying to pull out the whip held by he Yiming.


    The powerful pulling force passed from the whip to he Yiming''s palm, which made him feel a burning pain.


    As soon as the wrist was loosened, the whip drew a strange route and left far away.


    With a sigh in his heart, the human body is still far inferior to the holy beast. If this whip hits the white horse thunder and lightning, I''m afraid even a little white whip marks will not appear. But in his hands, even holding it is difficult to do.


    The power of divine soldiers is indeed not comparable with bare hands.


    At this moment, his heart infinitely missed the powerful fivefold power increase of the five element ring.


    Ao Borui suddenly sent out a fierce howl full of anger. Although he successfully pulled the magic weapon out of he Yiming''s hand, the whirlpool like light and dark force he Yiming sent was absolutely uncomfortable.


    This force is enormous. Although only part of it attacks along the whip, the power it shows is already incredibly powerful.


    Moreover, this force is quite strange, and it has two completely different power attributes of exclusion and absorption at the same time. Under the attack of these two contradictory forces, it is overwhelming to attack along the whip. When this incredible force came to his hand, it brought him a strong sense of shivering.


    He retreated like a flying figure, and AO Borui wanted to open enough distance with the other party.


    At the same time, a fierce light came from his hand, and the whip crackled, and the green light suddenly flourished. He unexpectedly used the most powerful divine power of wood to resist this strange force from the counter attack.


    Zi Lu Li gasped. As soon as the two began to fight, Ao Bo Rui had already used the most powerful divine power, which was absolutely unimaginable before.


    His eyes twinkled, sensing the powerful power from he Yiming.


    Zi Lu Li can be sure that this is definitely not the force of the five elements, but the strength of this force is not under the power released by the legendary body of the five elements.


    Suddenly, his face became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of two people, the two super strong people who just got the news of their death.


    However, in his heart, it was hard to believe that he Yiming could integrate these two forces into one.


    A long laugh came out of he Yiming''s mouth. At the moment Ao Borui began to retreat, he immediately bullied him without hesitation. Step by step, he stepped out on the ground. With each step, the momentum around him suddenly won a point, and the combined light and dark power became stronger and stronger.


    Rejection and absorption, these two relative forces cooperate perfectly at this moment.


    He Yiming faintly sensed Ao Borui''s retreat route. He strode forward, and the speed didn''t seem to be very fast, but there seemed to be an inexplicable connection between him and AO Borui. No matter how the old ancestor of Dongtianfudi acted, he Yiming couldn''t get rid of his tracking.


    This is the adsorption of the dark forces. As long as he Yiming''s forces entangle him, he is like a small insect falling into a spider''s web. The dark forces around him will tie him up more and more tightly, and finally tie him up completely.


    Ao Borui''s face was as gloomy as water, but at this moment he had completely calmed down, feeling the power absorbed by the whip and the same power from he Yiming, and he immediately made the most correct decision.


    The retreating figure suddenly stopped, and the whip in his hand shook and turned into a straight spear. The magic power of green wood on it was completely stimulated at this moment, and countless spikes appeared on the spear, like branches growing on trees, which dotted the green spear with ferocious terror.


    Then, with a roar, he rushed straight towards he Yiming with a long gun. At the same time, a huge five element rotating force was lifted up on him, and the long gun in his hand was spinning like a top.


    He Yiming''s face coagulated. This simple shot made his breath suffocate.


    Even he Yiming couldn''t easily bear the moment when a strong man at the peak of humanity released all his strength.


    However, above this level of martial arts, he was already fearless.


    His hands pushed forward slowly. In his hands, a force that had already condensed into one finally pushed out without any disguise. In this force, there is also a strong rotating force, and it also emits strange light spots like stars.


    The two groups of forces finally entangled, and the rotating spear slowed down with the naked eye, and had completely stopped in an instant.


    Under the competition of two rotating forces, the incomplete force of the five elements released by AO Borui fell completely to the disadvantage.


    Then, a series of explosions started from the gun head.


    Like the fastest and fiercest firecracker, the terrible spear exploded one by one.


    The magic weapon in Ao borai''s hand burst completely because he couldn''t bear the power of light and darkness. In this process, Ao borai was helpless, and there was no possibility to stop it at all.


    His feet stepped out in a row, and his body flashed like a ghost, and unexpectedly retreated strangely in the explosion.


    When his feet stood firmly, there was no blood on his face.


    "The combination of light and darkness..."


    As if it came from a voice outside Jiuyou, Ao Borui called out this word word word by word, which made all the strong men at the peak of humanity feel terrible!

 V6.Chapter 321

    He Yiming secretly shouted in his heart that it was a pity that he just hit with all his strength to defeat the enemy when the other party couldn''t figure out his details. However, none of these nine heaven strong men is easy to match. Although Ao Borui''s magic weapon in his hand has been defeated by him, he still got away with the opportunity of the magic weapon burst.


    Dongtianfudi is definitely not a sect that is good at body method, but Ao Borui''s body method is so powerful that it seems that even the ancestor of huangquan is so powerful.


    This made he Yiming feel a deep sigh. After hundreds of years of hard work, these strong men who had stepped into the peak of humanity had indeed no weaknesses.


    Looking at Ao Borui''s shocked face, he Yiming carried his hands, and Lang said, "yes, it''s the combination of light and darkness."


    Ao Borui looked at he Yiming deeply. He nodded slowly and said, "what a combination of light and darkness. It''s not an injustice to be defeated by this force."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "just then, He Mou just broke brother Ao''s magic weapon. The victory or defeat is not divided. Why should brother Ao talk like this?"


    The brilliance in Ao bori''s eyes had recovered calm, and his face was no longer just excited or initially angry.


    Looking at he Yiming, he calmly said, "brother he, since you have completed the combination of light and darkness, it''s meaningless to compete any further. I admit defeat."


    He Yiming''s eyes were a little strange. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the blessed land of the cave would admit defeat so readily with just one blow, which was too close to a joke.


    With his hundreds of years of humanitarian peak experience, he would never believe that he didn''t have a few unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box with his hands.


    Zi Lu Li''s voice rang in time: "brother Ao''s right. Since brother he has combined the power of light and darkness into one, then the fight has to be over."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but it was only for a moment that he dispersed.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. He''s light and secret combination has not really been completely controlled. If the war continues, I''m afraid the victory or defeat is unknown."


    Ao Bo Rui smiled, and there was an unspeakable emotion in his tone: "in the past, the master of the five elements, the ancestor of the Japanese menkai sect, once said that the power of light in the western world is unparalleled, and in the entire eastern world, only the combination of the five elements can compete with it. Although Ao was conceited, he also knew that it was not due to the body of the five elements, and he could not condense the five elements into one, so he had to admit defeat."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that there was such a reason among them.


    The five elements master has a supreme position in the eastern world. What the world''s first expert said, who created the inheritance of the five elements gate for thousands of years, still has great influence today.


    In the past, the ancestor of the yellow spring retreated without fighting, probably because he thought of this sentence.


    Zi Lu Li saluted he Yiming with a slight fist and said, "brother he, as far as I know, what you cultivate should be the body of our eastern five elements. I don''t know why you cultivate a combination of light and dark? Is it related to Franklin and Garfield?"


    He Yiming nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, it''s really related to them."


    If he Yiming hadn''t seen the light and hidden power of the two of them releasing powerful power, he Yiming wouldn''t suddenly have a whim to integrate these two forces in ghost crying ridge.


    Ao Bo Rui''s face froze for a moment and said, "did you have a fight with those two Westerners?"


    He Yiming smiled proudly and didn''t answer, but Zi Luli smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ao, your Majesty the Western Pope and the speaker of the dark have died."


    This sentence sounded like a stone shattering in Ao borai''s heart. Those two were really strong men of the same rank as him. The news of their death naturally deeply stimulated the old ancestor of Dongtian.


    "Are they all dead?" Ao Borui asked astringently.


    Zi Lu Li nodded his head seriously and said, "the two of them should have died at the hands of brother he."


    Ao Borui''s face finally twitched. What did he Yiming do? Kill two humanitarian peaks?


    What were you doing just now? Unexpectedly, I challenged this executioner with blood on his hands


    Vaguely, Ao Borui only felt a cold rush up in his chest. Just then, the unwillingness in his heart had already completely disappeared, leaving behind a feeling that he had not experienced for hundreds of years.


    Scared


    This feeling, which he had almost completely forgotten, unexpectedly suddenly rushed to his heart at this moment.


    He Yiming met Zi Liuli''s inquiring eyes. He smiled gently and said, "yes, they both died at the hands of he." With a slight shake of his wrist, the five element ring had appeared in him


    On his hand, the light flashed, and the two imitation artifacts, the staff of light and the chain of darkness, had clearly fallen on his hand.


    Although he Yiming could not use the force of the five elements at this time, the five element ring had been actinized by him, and it was not a problem to manipulate the space world inside.


    However, after he took it out, he just said such a sentence, and then he refused to speak again.


    Although the two strong men in the West died at his hands, before that, their companions did not stand idly by. The reason why they were able to kill them was that in addition to their personal strength, white horse thunder and Shinto coagulation people did not do less. Otherwise, he Yiming''s strength at the time when he has not yet cultivated the combination of light and darkness may not be able to kill them.


    Zi Lu Li and Ao Bo Rui looked at each other. After seeing the two familiar magic soldiers in front of them, there was no doubt in their eyes, but a deep chill from their hearts.


    The two great western powers have indeed fallen, and the man who started is the young man standing in front of them.


    Ao Borui showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "brother Zi, how did you know this? Why didn''t you say it?"


    There was a faint smell of complaint in his words. Indeed, if he had known he Yiming''s achievements in the West earlier, he would not dare to challenge even if he was a hundred times angry.


    There are so many humanitarian peaks in the world. You can count them with both hands. These people are old acquaintances, and they have all fought, but no one is sure to kill one of them on the spot.


    However, he Yiming would have killed two of them if he didn''t do it. It''s really unimaginable.


    For a time, he Yiming''s position in their minds rose unrestricted.


    With a long sigh, Zilu Li stretched out his hand and took the staff of light to his hand.


    He Yiming did not obstruct, but looked at it with a smile. In this case, Zi lutetium Li would never be greedy for ink, so he was very relieved.


    "Franklin..." Zi Luli Li''s words had an unspeakable sigh: "when I met him at ghost cry ridge, southern Xinjiang competed for supremacy. In the following hundreds of years, there were no less than ten battles, large and small. I didn''t expect..."


    He shook his head. When he looked at the staff of light in his hand, he really had a feeling of seeing things and thinking of people.


    Although Franklin was his enemy, once he thought of this person, it would not be pleasant in any case, but once he knew that such an opponent had fallen, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Ao Borui came to the dark chain. He didn''t pick up the imitation magic soldier, but shook his head slightly, and the expression on his face was no better than Zi lutetium Li.


    He Yiming knew at first sight that these people must have met many times, even if they were eager for each other to die early, but after so many years of fighting, it was inevitable that they felt sorry for each other.


    "Brother he, the two western jiuchongtian strongmen have all died. Now have they fallen into civil strife?" Ao Borui sighed and asked abruptly.


    The old man''s tone has completely restored calm, and there is no embarrassment in front of he Yiming. It seems that he is not the same person who fought with he Yiming just now and finally conceded defeat.


    This calm demeanor also made he Yiming secretly vigilant.


    Peeking at Zi Lu Li, the strong man at the same level was not at all surprised by Ao Bo Rui''s performance, as if it were all taken for granted.


    He Yiming secretly regrets that although his martial arts cultivation has also reached a very good level, in contrast, in terms of cheekiness, he is still far inferior to these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years.


    Facing Ao Borui''s inquiry, he Yiming said with a smile: "after he killed Franklin in the temple, he immediately left the West. As for whether they were in chaos, I really don''t know."


    Ao Borui''s face changed again and said, "brother he killed Franklin before the Western temple?"


    Zi lutetium and Li also flashed with brilliant eyes. They both knew very well that the difficulty of killing Franklin before the temple was absolutely far away.


    If he Yiming could really kill his holiness before the temple, then his strength would be too shocking.


    He Yiming nodded in awe and said, "although Franklin used the power of light, unfortunately, this power is useless to me."


    Ao Bo Rui and Zi Lu Li looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with unspeakable fear.


    Franklin really launched the last guardian force of the temple, but he Yiming couldn''t do anything, but finally died. So if it''s easy to get along with each other, is the ultimate Guardian force of their sect also unable to congratulate Yiming?


    Thinking of this, their hearts became chilly at the same time.


    If he Yiming is willing, won''t he be able to kill all the strong men of the same level at will, and the ultimate Guardian force of all major sects will also lose its use

 V6.Chapter 322

    Inside the Tongtian pagoda, the three top humanitarian powers took their seats respectively.


    This is the place where Zi Luli Li usually retreats and practices hard. Unless it is a strong person with the same status as him, it will definitely not open.


    However, today Zi Lu Li spared no expense in freeing this place. Whether it is Ao Borui, an old friend of many years, or he Yiming, who met for the first time, they are absolutely qualified to enter.


    In front of the three of them, there was a pot of green tea. Ao Borui and Zi Lu Li liked it very much, but in he Yiming''s mouth, it was like a cow chewing peony, and they couldn''t taste it at all.


    After learning that he Yiming broke the divine power of light and killed Franklin outside the temple, the attitude of the two jiuchongtian, who are at the peak of humanity, towards him has become more and more subtle.


    Compared with an hour ago, when the two sides first met, their attitudes have changed considerably. And this change is very obvious, even Hao Dong can clearly feel it.


    This is the change brought about by the strength gap. He Yiming has changed from a strong man who has just been promoted to jiuchongtian to an almost invincible existence in the same level. So when those two proved this, their attitude will have this unusual change.


    At this time, Ao Bo Rui put down his tea cup, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes, saying, "now all the top Western masters have fallen, and it is the time of famine. If we launch a strong attack at this time, we will certainly achieve something."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice and suddenly said, "brother Ao, there are only two people at the peak of humanity in the west, but there are strong people in the East. Why did the West provoke the war between the eastern and Western Plains a few years ago?"


    A few years ago, the war between the East and the West opened the ghost crying ridge.


    At that time, he Yiming thought that the top forces in the East and the West should be equal, but now he knows that there are only two strong men at the peak of humanity in the whole western world.


    In that case, they dare to take the initiative to provoke. This courage is really extraordinary.


    Ao Borui smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, although there are only two people in the western jiuchongtian, there are only three in our eastern world, and one of them is Jimo fanshu who never cares about the war between the East and the West."


    He Yiming was stunned and glanced at Zilu Li.


    The patriarch of Lingxiao temple also smiled helplessly and said, "our door did have an alliance with Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, Tianchi in Northwest China and Binggong in Northern Xinjiang, but that alliance was not aimed at the western world, but Iceland in the North Sea."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that except for the strongest ones in the East and the west, all the other major forces were standing by and watching the excitement.


    Zi Lu Li shook his head and said, "brother Ao, if we had received this news ten years ago, of course we could join hands to launch the largest western expedition. But now, this opportunity has to be missed."


    Ao Borui hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, "what a pity."


    Obviously, the old man also recognized Zi Liuli''s words and said nothing about launching the war against the West.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned around their faces. Now he has understood the position of these two old people in the Oriental world.


    If the two of them had reached a consensus on the expedition to the west, no one in the whole eastern world would be able to disobey their decision. Even if the old ancestor of Yu family came back to life, it was also not good.


    In the East, when Lingxiao temple and Dongtianfudi decided to join hands, there was no force to stop them.


    Maybe the world''s first assassin, huangquan Laozu, can make them afraid, but as long as they don''t go on their way to attack Jiuyou, the old assassin will never interfere with their actions.


    However, he Yiming was quite surprised that these two had given up this great opportunity one after another.


    Looking at the regretful expression in the eyes of these two people, he Yiming''s heart suddenly moved. There may be only one place in the world that can make them give up this rare opportunity


    "Millennium Iceland?" He Yiming said word by word.


    Ao Borui and Zi lutetium Li exchanged a look, and Zi lutetium Li said solemnly, "brother he, there were some things that we couldn''t easily disclose without everyone''s permission. But now that you have successfully promoted to the peak of humanity, you are also a key person and thing qualified to participate."


    He Yiming immediately cheered up. He knew that what the other party said next must be the secret of Iceland for thousands of years.


    Iceland is the only hope for all the strong men at the peak of humanity to break through the limit and set foot in Shinto.


    If he Yiming didn''t care much before, now he has a determination to enter Iceland at all costs.


    "Your school''s divine Alchemist is recognized as the number one divine alchemist in the world. Since he calculated that Iceland was about to appear a hundred years ago, some of us have vowed not to fight inside." Zi Lu Li thought for a moment, and then continued, "in those days, because the West was far away, we didn''t notice. But they must also know this rule."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "brother Zi, you just said the timing was wrong. Is it because Iceland is about to appear this time?"


    Zi Lu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, saying: "the divine alchemist has no plans in his life, but this millennium Iceland is too strange, he can only calculate an approximate time. According to Bing Xiaotian''s observation of the layout in Northern Xinjiang, this time Iceland''s appearance time is afraid to be far earlier than expected."


    He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified. He knew that this was the real key problem.


    "How long will it take?"


    "One to five years." Zi Lu Li said without hesitation.


    He Yiming was silent for a while, and finally said, "yes, the East really has no time for war."


    Since Iceland appeared for only one year at the shortest time, this battle must be ended within one year. But in terms of the scale of the East and the west, I''m afraid there is not enough time to prepare for the war in just one year. To say that the battle will end within a year, it will be possible unless all the soldiers in the East become inborn strong.


    Although Ao borai and Zi Luli Li have no resistance in the west, it is undoubtedly impossible for them to conquer the whole west with their own strength.


    Zi Lu Li suddenly sighed and said, "although we went to the Ice Palace this time to discuss the Millennium Iceland, we didn''t want to turn Jimo fanshu and the west, the two nine heavens out of the door. But what we didn''t expect was that they were suspicious of ghosts and eventually lost their lives."


    He Yiming''s eyes widened slightly. He looked at Zi Liuli incredulously and almost didn''t believe his ears.


    Bing Xiaotian gathered all the world''s humanitarian peak jiuchongtian strong men, except for Jimo fanshu and the two strong men in the West. To say that there is no hidden evil intention among them, even he Yiming himself will never believe it.


    Just looking at Zi Lu Li''s expression at this time, he was really embarrassed to ask rashly.


    Ao Borui also sighed lightly and said, "I didn''t expect a small misunderstanding to cause such serious consequences. If I had known so, I would simply invite them all to Beihai Ice Palace."


    Zi Lu Li shook his head slightly and said, "Franklin''s coming here has no impact, but Jimo fanshu and Garfield both took a dark path in their cultivation. If they were too close to the ice palace and caused adverse consequences, then no one could afford it."


    Ao Borui hesitated for a moment. He nodded slightly and approved the words of his old friend.


    He Yiming was confused. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and said, "guys, what''s the misunderstanding?"


    The two jiuchongtian looked at each other and smiled. Zi Lu Li Lang said, "brother he doesn''t know. We were invited to Beihai Ice Palace this time because Bing Xiaotian found a talent with a special constitution. Originally, with the help of Bing Xiaotian''s personal training and the natural materials and earth treasures retrieved from our immortal hands, this person will definitely be promoted to the rank of the five Qi Great venerable in 30 years. But it''s a pity..." he shook his head, Sighed: "this time, Iceland has a sudden change, which seems to appear at any time, so Bing xiaotianshi can''t wait, so he asked us to go to the ice palace together to help this person, in order to advance to the great master within three years."


    He Yiming''s face was suddenly unpredictable.


    He immediately understood that the special genius in Zi Lu Li''s mouth must be yuan Lixun.


    Because of the relationship between ice liquid and gene liquid, Yuan Lixun''s constitution has changed dramatically, becoming a special constitution most suitable for practicing deep cold skill.


    It is because of this physique that she was favored by Beihai Ice Palace and finally invested in the largest sect in Northern Xinjiang.


    It has been more than four years since I bent my fingers.


    In these four years, many incredible things have happened to him, of course, the biggest change is that he has grown from a little master of the three flower realm to now standing at the peak of humanity.


    Looking at the world, he seems to have nothing to fear anymore.


    At the same time, Yuan Lixun, who was in the northwest, even brought him a little surprise.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "brother Zi, has that man ever succeeded?"


    Although he Yiming could guess the answer from his expression, he couldn''t help asking.


    Zi Lu Li proudly smiled and said, "today, the peak of the six humanitarians are gathered together, not only the five elements are complete, but also the kylin Holy Lord who combines man and beast personally came out to protect her Dharma. If she can''t become the five Qi venerable, then the six of us can also give up our trip to Iceland." He paused and added, "I and others thought it would take about three years to succeed, but this person''s deep cold constitution was so good that he had successfully actinized the ice crystal mirror, the imitation artifact of Ice Palace''s Zhengong treasure, in just over a year."


    He Yiming''s eyes glittered, and he murmured, "it''s really done!"


    At this moment, his heart filled with strong thoughts, and he wanted to see Yi immediately and tell all the things that had happened in the past four years.


    He turned his head and looked to the north. It was hard for him

 V6.Chapter 323

    After seeing the expression on he Yiming''s face, the two strong men looked at each other.


    They have long known the relationship between Yuan Lixun and he Yiming, but they didn''t pay much attention to it before. After all, for those of them who stand at the top of the pyramid, even the five Qi Great venerable, as long as they do not advance to the realm of Jiuchong heaven, which is the peak of humanity, they will not really pay attention to them.


    But at this moment, not only yuan Lixun''s position is extremely important, but more importantly, he Yiming also has the strength to stand side by side with them, or even to a higher level, so they are extremely concerned about the affairs of these two people.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He nodded slightly to the two men and said, "brother Zi, brother Ao, he has something to inquire about. Please tell them truthfully."


    At the same time, the two Jiuchong strong men looked cold and said, "brother he, please speak."


    They heard the sincerity and a faint sharp sound contained in he Yiming''s words.


    Although this attitude inevitably made them feel a little bad, the two of them suppressed that little dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. He wants to know how you helped her impact the realm of the five Qi Great venerable." He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified, and even much more serious than when he first competed with AO Borui.


    Zi Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He laughed and said, "this matter is not complicated. If brother he can collect the divine power of the five elements and ask the kylin Lord of the totem family to help, then you two should be able to do this together."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said respectfully, "please give me some advice."


    Zi lutetium Li reached out and picked up the tea, sipped it gently, and felt full of lingering fragrance. He couldn''t help but feel good in the center of the earth.


    "What that person has is an extremely cold constitution, and although the extremely cold ice force does not belong to the five elements, it is born within the five elements. If you can find an icy place and prepare a icy super level divine soldier for her, it is possible to make her succeed in direct photochemical." When Zi Lu Li said this, his voice became serious: "but it''s not easy to make a congenital with three flowers condensed in the water system directly produce ideas, and it''s not easy to turn the magic weapon into light..."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly, thinking that this was nonsense. Not to mention that it is not easy to be born with three flowers. Even ordinary venerable people who have lived for hundreds of years are not easy to have ideas.


    Zi Lu Li didn''t know he Yiming''s stomach Fei, He continued, "if you want this person to have the possibility of direct actinic magic, you must gather the power of the five elements in the place where she practices martial arts, and use the power of the five elements to create a special temporary five element world. In this world, you must also form a great reincarnation of the five elements based on the power of the water system. Only in this environment, that person can achieve the goal of actinic magic by virtue of his deep cold constitution."


    He Yiming gasped and said, "brother Zi, have you five been maintaining this special five element world?"


    Zi Lu Li nodded slightly and said, "yes, we have lived in the ice palace for more than a year, and we are worried all the time, for fear that our previous achievements will be wasted due to a moment of negligence. Fortunately, everyone worked together, and that person was also very successful. It took only more than a year to have been successful in photochemistry, otherwise we really may not be able to persist for three years."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over the faces of the two men, and there was a faint look of admiration in his eyes.


    In the ice palace, I have maintained the five element world for more than a year. This patience. Perseverance and martial arts cultivation are extremely strong. Even he Yiming himself can''t say that he can completely calm down, and in more than a year, he perfectly cooperated with the other four people, and always maintained a stable world of five elements.


    Ao Bo Rui gently raised his eyebrows, which seemed to think of the hard days of that year, so he felt a little sigh.


    "Although it''s hard for us to maintain the five element world, the five element force is complementary after all, so we can barely support three years with the weak five element God force in our bodies. But the guy of kylin Holy Lord is much more bitter."


    Zi Lu Li''s face immediately showed a smile, He said, "the kylin holy master is invited to come this time, not only to maintain our safety, but also to help him at the last moment of the success of his photochemistry. This step is the real key. Fortunately, the old man didn''t disappoint us, otherwise he lost this opportunity, and that person will never be able to advance to the five Qi Great Master in a short time."


    He Yiming was curious and said, "brother Zi, what does the kylin Lord need to do?"


    "He wants to use the power of the unity of man and beast to trigger the man''s ideas. Only with his own ideas, can he successfully turn the magic weapon into light." Zi Lu Li said seriously.


    He Yiming thought for a moment, thinking of the communication process between himself and Baima Leilei, and finally understood it in his heart.


    That kylin holy beast must be born with some magical and powerful power, and it has a certain chance to draw out the power of human thoughts.


    In fact, this situation is not uncommon in the whole totem clan. After reaching the saint, the totem clan will also have the power of thought once their companion holy beast advances.


    One of the most typical examples is the Holy Spirit who once fought with he Yiming.


    It is because of the unexpected advancement of the spiritual image that he will have the ability of thought.


    However, the special ability that the kylin holy beast has is indeed quite remarkable, because it can make human beings generate mental power in addition to their companion.


    After counting, a full six human peak strongmen and a top holy beast have been circling around yuan Lixun for more than a year. After the Shinto disappeared, such treatment is absolutely unique in the world, and no one can enjoy it anymore.


    However, he Yiming quickly calmed down and asked him the question he was most concerned about: "brother Zi, I don''t know if there will be some hidden dangers in her body after she turns the magic weapon into light?"


    Zi Lu Li waved his hand without hesitation and said, "this is absolutely impossible." He was a little unhappy and said, "we created her at all costs in order to make her strength reach the real state of five Qi, rather than trying to kill the goose that lays the egg."


    He Yiming was a little relieved, but he knew better that there was no love for no reason in this world.


    Yuan Lixun''s charm is absolutely not so great that these six humane peaks and a top holy beast spare no effort to help. Since they do so, they naturally do it for the legendary Millennium Iceland.


    "Brother Zi, he also wants to know what purpose you want her to be promoted to the great master of five Qi and Guanghua Beihai Ice Palace''s first imitation artifact, ice crystal mirror." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "with her strength, even if she has reached the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, it is still far from the peak of humanity, which should not be of great use."


    Zi Lu Li smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, you haven''t been promoted to the peak of humanity before, so you don''t know something." He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, the Icelandic legend had existed as early as when the Shinto disappeared, and this legend was spread from the letters left by those people in the Shinto."


    He Yiming was awestruck in his heart and said sincerely, "please give me some advice."


    Zi Lu Li nodded slightly and said, "five thousand years ago, for some reason, all the people in the Shinto in the world actually gathered in Northern Xinjiang. Before they left, they all left a letter and a testament. If they never return in a hundred years, they can open the letter. As a result, they are really gone forever."


    Speaking of this, the powerful jiuchongtian couldn''t help sighing.


    He Yiming''s heart beat violently for a few times, and then he knew the allusion. It turned out that the former Shinto masters did not disappear for no reason, but had a premonition and made corresponding preparations.


    However, Ren heyiming wanted to break his scalp, and he couldn''t think of anything worth gathering these strong people, and even so many people in the Shinto were not sure of returning, so he had to leave a suicide note in advance.


    "A hundred years later, all of our sects opened these suicide notes and found that they all mentioned Northern Iceland." Zi Lu Li said solemnly, "after seeing the suicide note, the humanitarian peaks of all major sects went to northern Xinjiang to find this place. But it was not until 20 years later that he found this sudden Northern Iceland. Everyone wanted to enter Iceland, but unfortunately, no one was able to succeed in the end. In this way, a year later, Iceland suddenly disappeared from everyone."


    He Yiming felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. If this remark did not come from the mouth of the strong man in front of him, he really couldn''t believe it.


    It seems that it is not easy to gain the trust of others for such a mysterious thing.


    With a slight sigh, Ao Borui said, "brother he, since then, all the major sects in the world have paid special attention to Northern Iceland, and have summed up a lot of experience in thousands of years." There was a faint look of hope on his face, and he said, "Iceland can only appear once in a thousand years, and each occurrence will cause the anomalies of heaven and earth. But the most important thing is that after thousands of years of attempts, we finally found a possibility to enter Iceland."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately understood that this possibility was most closely related to Yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution.


    "The reason why predecessors cannot enter Iceland is that there is an artifact guarding outside Iceland. In the era of the disappearance of Shinto, no one can break through this artifact." Ao Borui''s self-centered way.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He forced the shock in his heart down and said, "what artifact?"


    "Ice is the first artifact - ice mirror."

 V6.Chapter 324

    "Artifact?" He Yiming''s face changed slightly.


    In this world, although Zi Lu Li, Ao Bo Rui and other top masters of humanity all know the existence of artifacts, they have also learned the horror of artifacts from various channels. However, even if these people add up, they don''t have He Yiming''s understanding of artifact, because there is an artifact Jiulong stove hidden in his five element ring.


    He Yiming, the power possessed by this first artifact of the fire department, knows it well. Even the patron saint of the earth, the tree god, was injured under the attack of this artifact.


    If the real artifact ice glass appears on the North Sea Iceland, the power released by it is inferior to that of Jiulong stove, but it is absolutely impossible to be too far away.


    This level of power, not to mention a great venerable of five Qi Chaoyuan, even a peak of humanity, is simply irresistible.


    Looking at he Yiming''s face gradually gloomy, the two spirits naturally understood what he was thinking.


    Ao Borui coughed softly and said, "brother he, the ice crystal mirror is an artifact to protect Iceland, and the purpose of our trip to Iceland is not to destroy this artifact, but to open an access channel within the protection range of the ice crystal mirror."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "brother Ao, you know the power of artifacts, which is by no means unimaginable in the realm of humanity. I don''t think a five Qi Great Master can have this ability." He paused and said, "I don''t agree with this."


    Ao Bo Rui and Zi Lu Li frowned at the same time.


    Before today''s meeting, although they had heard the rumor that he Yiming successfully advanced to the Ninth Heaven of humanity on Liuli island in southern Xinjiang. But how big a storm can a newly advanced jiuchongtian cause when facing six masters of the same level?


    So they don''t care about he Yiming''s feeling very much. However, after he Yiming showed the power of combining light and darkness, and they saw the white horse thunder with their own eyes, this idea suddenly changed a lot.


    Since this person can kill the two western jiuchongtian one by one, when facing the other jiuchongtian, if he chooses to break each one, then who can escape his poison.


    Zi Lu Li sighed softly and said, "brother he, I know your relationship with Miss yuan, but do you know that Miss yuan has actinized the ice crystal mirror, the first imitation artifact in Beihai Ice Palace today. Before actinizing this magic weapon, she has also promised to open the Icelandic channel."


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "this requirement is your exchange condition."


    Zi Lu Li and Ao Bo Rui were silent, but they acquiesced at the same time.


    In fact, if it was a different person, these humanitarian peak strongmen simply could not care about their ideas. For the strong man of jiuchongtian, since I made you, you must be used by me. If you don''t want to open the channel, you need a person with a deep cold constitution to use the imitation artifact ice ice mirror as a guide, so that they won''t spend a lot of energy and help yuan Lixun advance to the five Qi venerable.


    However, the sudden change of the situation and the sudden rise of he Yiming have disrupted all plans.


    They can ignore the thoughts of Yuan Lixun and other five Qi masters, or they can ignore a newly advanced jiuchongtian.


    If he Yiming is really just an ordinary novice jiuchongtian who has just advanced, they will never mind working together to kill him.


    However, today''s he Yiming is unexpectedly powerful. When facing a humanitarian peak that killed two masters of the same level, it is called ghosts to say that he has no fear in his heart.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "about this, he will go to the ice palace in person in the future and give an explanation to Lord Bing Xiaotian. However, there is no need to mention the adventure of Li Xun from now on."


    The faces of the two jiuchongtian suddenly became quite ugly. Ao Borui sighed and said, "brother he, you should think twice."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and looked at Ao Borui. The old man who had just fought with him did not avoid his eyes at the moment, but looked at him with sincere eyes.


    "Brother he, in order to enter the Millennium Iceland, we old immortals took great pains to put all our belongings on it. This time, not only did everyone spend a lot of energy to compete for Miss yuan, but also the natural materials and earth treasures used were unknown." Ao Borui said slowly, his voice was not high, but it had a deep flavor: "the realm of Shinto is now the last pursuit of all the humanitarian peaks in the world, and the reappearance of Iceland is the only opportunity in our life. If brother he wants to stop this, it is to be the enemy of the nine heavens in the world. So..." Ao Borui stood up and nodded deeply to he Yiming, With the most sincere attitude, he said, "please think twice and act."


    He Yiming''s heart was faintly cold. Of course, he understood the other party''s meaning.


    These Jiuchong heavenly beings have made such great efforts to cultivate yuan Lixun into a five Qi master, and the ultimate goal is to open the Icelandic channel. It''s not easy to succeed now, but if someone stops it, it''s equivalent to cutting off the only way for these people to promote the Shinto. No matter who it is, they won''t swallow this tone.


    Half closed his eyes, he Yiming thought quietly.


    Countless thoughts revolved in his mind, the most important one of which was to go to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang and rob yuan Lixun. However, they went to sea together. As long as they lived on any island for a few years and avoided the limelight, they would come back again. Then even if they were angry, there was nothing they could do.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, he Yiming rejected it.


    If he just left with Yuan Lixun, there would be no problem. But in Taicang County in the northwest, there is the whole HeJiazhuang.


    If these people vent their anger on He Jia Zhuang, it is just a small effort to raze the small He Jia Zhuang to the ground.


    Although these people are also big families and big businesses, they may not be able to do such things that are equivalent to losing both sides, he Yiming has absolutely no courage to take risks.


    Faintly, he Yiming''s heart could not help being a little impatient, and he also released a faint sharp breath.


    Ao Borui and the others looked at each other. They were still sitting quietly, but their hearts were quite uneasy. The true Qi in their bodies slowly flowed, and they were ready to flee away at any time.


    Although he Yiming has a relationship with these two families, as long as he is not insane, it is impossible to attack them at this moment. But these two are still well prepared in the dark. And even Zi Lu Li is the same. What he considers is not how to use the Tongtian Pagoda in the sect to stop he Yiming, but that once he makes a move, he should immediately stay away from it and not bring disaster to ordinary disciples.


    After a long time, under the attention of the two of them, he Yiming finally opened his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "two, if Li Xun uses imitation artifact to guide the real artifact, then what consequences will she have."


    Ao Borui and he Yiming both breathed a sigh of relief. Since he Yiming didn''t turn over on the spot, it showed that there was still room for negotiation.


    As long as he can agree with Yuan Lixun to open the channel, they will agree to all conditions.


    "Brother he, don''t worry." Zi Lu Li hurriedly said, "although the ice crystal mirror is the first artifact of the ice system, this artifact will not cause any harm to people with deep cold constitution, but can give Miss yuan certain benefits."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    "According to ancient books, during the Shinto period, there were three people with a deep cold constitution, two of whom were lucky to become the contemporary owners of ice cream mirrors, and the remaining one, although his martial arts cultivation was poor, was washed by the ice Department divine power on ice cream mirrors after encountering ice cream mirrors. From then on, it was like rebirth. In just a hundred years, he had reached the realm of the five Qi Great Master from an acquired cultivator with general talent." Zi Lu Li''s face had a hint of undisguised envy and said, "anyone who has a deep cold constitution and meets ice cream mirrors has only great advantages, and has never had any disadvantages."


    He Yiming relaxed a little. He knew that Zi Lulu Li would never deceive him in this matter.


    Ao Borui smiled and said, "brother he, it''s really difficult to describe whether it''s dangerous or not. If you''re not at ease, you might as well go to Iceland with us to see how miss yuan''s grand event is."


    He Yiming said with a loud smile, "obedience is better than respect. Thank you brother Ao for your advice."


    He said politely, but in his heart he had already decided to go to see this famous mysterious Iceland anyway.


    If all this is really like what they said, the ice cream mirror on Iceland can bring great benefits to Yuan Lixun, then he will never stop it. But if, on the contrary, this artifact is harmful to Yuan Lixun, then he will never allow this to happen if he tries to offend all the top humanitarian powers in the world.


    However, he Yiming''s heart was a little chilly at the thought of standing in front of him would be six human peak strongmen and a top holy beast.


    With the strength of himself, white horse thunder and Shinto coagulation people, can we really stop the joint power of these people?


    A few days later, he Yiming said goodbye to the Jin campaign and others, and set off to return to the northwest.


    However, he did not know that not long after he left, the result of the first war between him and old Zu Ao Borui in Dongtianfudi had been spread all over the world. At the same time, his fame has reached an unattainable level.

 V6.Chapter 325

    In a short month, several shocking news spread all over the eastern world.


    Among them, the most surprising news is undoubtedly the news of the fall of the nine powerful men, the two peaks of humanity in the West.


    One of the two fell in southern Xinjiang, while the other became more exaggerated. It turned out that they were killed on the spot in front of the nest of the Western temple.


    When the news spread all over the East, it was like pouring a ladle of cold water into the boiling oil, causing huge repercussions.


    Almost every aristocratic family that has been inherited for more than a hundred years, and all schools and sects are discussing this matter.


    Although this matter sounds a bit absurd and incredible, few people doubt it this time, because the source of this news is Lingxiao temple.


    The news from this sect, which is known as the best in the world in the eastern world, is really difficult to doubt.


    However, the most surprising news for everyone is that there is another top humanitarian peak power in the eastern world, and the two jiuchongtian in the West died in the hands of this new humanitarian peak power.


    A newly promoted jiuchongtian was able to have such a powerful power that he even killed two masters of the same level. Even if he looked at the world, such a record was absolutely rare.


    Subsequently, a more exaggerated rumor spread throughout the eastern world, and slowly spread all over the world.


    That is, in the Lingxiao temple, the old ancestor of Dongtianfudi, Lord Ao Borui, once competed with the new humanitarian peak jiuchongtian. However, the two of them did not fight against the darkness of the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon did not shine. Instead, they ended the battle in a short span of time.


    There is no doubt that the most mysterious Xinjin jiuchongtian in the legend won the victory, while the ancestor of Dongtian was convinced.


    This rumor was undoubtedly spread by the disciples guarding the Western practice field of Lingxiao temple.


    In fact, the martial arts accomplishments of he Yiming, Ao Borui and others can no longer be understood by these ordinary disciples who have not reached the innate realm.


    For these ordinary disciples, the battle between them was like watching a fantasy blockbuster. It was impossible to tell who won and who lost. However, Ao Borui finally admitted his failure, and Zi Lu Li also recognized the result. Of course, they won''t make a mistake.


    Of course, they didn''t mean to divulge the secret, only secretly told a few relatives and friends, and showed off a little in front of others. But I didn''t expect this result to spread further and further, and I can''t deal with it anymore.


    At the beginning, not many people believed this rumor, especially those masters of Dongtianfudi ignored it.


    Although they admit that he Yiming is very powerful, they have considerable confidence in their ancestors.


    However, with the passage of time, Ao Borui always kept silent and refused to refute the rumor. Gradually, everyone unconsciously accepted the rumor.


    Then, these rumors spread like wings to all cultivators in the whole eastern world. He Yiming is really famous all over the world, and is even acquiesced to be the strongest in the world by more than half of the families and sects.


    In the capital of China, Yu mufei listened to the report from his subordinates with an iron face.


    Today''s Yu family is not the same one a few months ago. After learning that the most powerful people such as the ancestors of the Yu family were killed, the most cutting-edge deterrence of the Yu family has been completely lost. Although Ao Borui and Zi Lu Li have not appointed a new royal family, as long as they are discerning people, they know that the rule of the Yu family has completely collapsed.


    Yu Wuchen slapped the table in front of him heavily, and a surge of Qi surged out, shaking the whole table into a pile of vermicelli.


    "He Yiming has advanced again. Our Yu family has no future."


    In the mouth of the young venerable, a howl similar to purring was issued, but in this sound, the mood of despair was far greater than hatred.


    After receiving the news that he Yiming has achieved the top strength of humanity, it is like a basin of ice water pouring down the head. Even the largest fire of hatred will be completely poured out.


    With a long sigh, Yu Changchang thought of his past dealings with he Yiming and Jin Zhanyi on the eastern and western plains. His heart was aching faintly. If he had known today, where would he have done any deal with him? He would rather fight his own life than say that he would stay in ghost crying ridge forever.


    But now it''s completely too late to regret.


    "Uncle, what do you think we should do now?" Yu impermanence restrained his mind and asked in a deep voice.


    Yu mufei thought for a moment, and his face improved a little. He said, "gather the family members and tell them to give up Zhongjing city and we will go far away."


    Yu impermanent''s face changed greatly, and he said, "uncle, ancestor huangquan once promised to help us protect Zhongjing."


    Yu mufei snorted coldly, Avenue: "Pedantic things are different from the past. If he Yiming was still a great venerable, the other two jiuchongtian in the eastern world would sell a little face. But now he Yiming not only promoted the peak of humanity, but also killed two strong people of the same level at one stroke. Looking at the world, he has been recognized as the number one in the world. At this time, you can also expect Huang Quan to speak for us Is it? "


    There was a cold sweat on Yu impermanent''s forehead. Of course, he also understood that the Yu family has been in the capital for hundreds of years, and this is the real place of the Dragon Cave. As long as they are on this day, they will have a day of comeback. If they even lose this place, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to leave the top of the mainland. If they want to make a comeback in the future, they are bound to spend more energy.


    Yu mufei''s eyes turned around on them and sighed: "since there is a freak like he Yiming in this world, it is the death of our Yu family. The only thing we can do now is to try our best to protect the descendants of the Yu family and keep away from the sight of he Yiming. Maybe after several generations, our Yu family may come back."


    Speaking of this, even yumufei seems to be lacking in confidence.


    How fierce the competition is on the eastern continent. Once you quit this circle, it''s not easy to spend your efforts and strength to enter again.


    However, at this stage, they have no choice.


    "Uncle, are we really helpless?" Yu Wuchang murmured.


    What he said was that he was weak. In fact, he also knew that in front of he Yiming today, the Yu family had no room for bargaining except for avoiding his front. Just subconsciously, he was still a little unwilling.


    However, Yu mufei was silent for a while, but unexpectedly said, "maybe we still have a chance."


    The eyes of Yu Wuchang and Yu Wuchen suddenly lit up, and they asked in unison, "what opportunity?"


    "Northern Millennium Iceland..."


    The two brothers of the Yu family looked at each other suspiciously. Of course, they knew where it was, but they couldn''t figure out what it had to do with them.


    Yu mufei slowly said, "Iceland is the last chance for all the nine strong people to lead to Shinto. Since he Yiming has been promoted to the peak of humanity and has such force, he certainly won''t miss this opportunity."


    Yu Changchang''s face was quite ugly: "uncle, if he Yiming can achieve the divine way, we won''t have the strength to turn over."


    Yu mufei sneered and said, "it''s not easy to talk about the realm of Shinto. This millennium Iceland is certainly an opportunity to become a God, but no one in the world knows what secrets are hidden in it. If they are the same as those nine strong people in the past, it''s just that they can''t get in. If they get in by chance, hehe... They may not come out."


    The two brothers'' faces slowly became excited. A moment later, Yu Wuchen suddenly said, "uncle, if he Yiming didn''t enter?"


    Yu mufei waved his hand and said, "this time, Bing Xiaotian is abnormal. He called the world''s Ninth Heaven to gather in the ice palace. If you say nothing, I won''t believe it. I dare to say that they have at least half the chance to enter Iceland this time."


    "But will he Yiming go in?" Yu Wuchen hesitated to ask.


    Today, he Yiming is well deserved to be the first person in the world in the rumors, and he has not reached the peak of humanity for a long time. If he refuses to enter it, then no one can force him into it.


    Yu mufei looked at his eyes and showed a strange color. After a long time, he sighed and said, "dust free, you have been blinded by hatred and lost a warrior''s heart."


    Yu Wuchen shivered all over. He stood up respectfully, knelt down to Yu mufei and said, "yes, thank you for your advice."


    After standing up, he never asked this question again.


    How powerful the temptation to achieve the Shinto is for a cultivator, especially for the Jiuchong heaven, the peak of humanity, which is simply their only goal to live.


    So it''s all right if he Yiming doesn''t know it. If he knows it, he can''t give up anyway.


    Yu mufei raised his head. He looked north and murmured. Although he seemed confident on the surface, he was still nervous in his heart.


    If he Yiming can really enter Iceland, will he be trapped forever, or will he achieve Shinto and break the island?


    Millennium Iceland is a double-edged sword. It will be a severe test for him, for he Yiming, and for the whole eastern and Western world.


    Perhaps, after a few years, all this will really come out.


    He raised his head and said softly in a voice that only he could hear: "blessed by all the ancestors of the Yu family, let all the nine heavens fall into Iceland, and let our Yu family rise again and dominate the East..."


    In the sky, a dark cloud floated slowly, covering the scorching sun.


    The whole city is shrouded in darkness, which seems to indicate the suffering future of Yu Jia.

 V6.Chapter 326

    The smoke slowly rose in the distance, and the distant children were caught in their ears laughing and shouting, and the adults were angry with a little helpless cries.


    Looking at the familiar scene in the distance, he Yiming''s face involuntarily showed a gratifying smile.


    HeJiazhuang, he once again set foot on the land where he was born and raised.


    Looking up at the sky, even with his eyesight, he could only see two small, insignificant black spots.


    This is the hundred and eight and Shinto coagulation people.


    Since the Shinto blood clotting man joined, 108 converged the colorful light on his body when flying, and became inconspicuous.


    There are more than two ways for Shinto people to fly. One is the skill of divine soldiers, and the other is a little exaggerated.


    Shinto relics can control the power of heaven and earth around him, so that his body can fly freely without the help of the light of divine soldiers.


    This is something that only the real realm of Shinto can do.


    With this living example, he Yiming also has strong confidence in the legend of Shinto, because it at least proves that there is no exaggeration in these Shinto powers recorded in ancient books.


    Lowered his head, gently patted the horse''s back, and the white horse thunder immediately flew out.


    With the speed of thunder and lightning, he came to the tower of He Jia Zhuang almost in a moment.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised that the gate of the tower of he Jiazhuang was guarded by heavily armed soldiers, just like the entrance of those cities, and it became more and more formal.


    Such a specification should never be owned by a small aristocratic family. If he Jiazhuang did so before he Yiming became famous, it would definitely lead to the censure of the Lord of Tianluo, and even the disaster of extinction.


    But at the moment, no one dares to make trouble with this. The whole he family village is full of joyful vitality.


    The white horse thunder and lightning raised its front hooves high and heavily stepped on the ground, like a drum, shaking the nearby guards and people entering and leaving with panic.


    Nowadays, the city gate guards are all people with thousands of choices, and their eyes are like electricity.


    Although they didn''t see he Yiming''s face clearly, the momentum of this white horse alone was enough to make them dare not take it lightly.


    However, there were still a few people who knew he Yiming. Once they saw the man immediately, they immediately cheered, fell to the ground on the spot and shouted, "welcome the sixth master back to the house."


    In the he family village, there is only one person who can be called the sixth master.


    For a time, everyone inside and outside the city gate shouted at the same time, and took the initiative to give way to the Central Avenue.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept around the faces of these people, but it was a pity that none of them were familiar to him.


    With a gentle clip on the horse''s belly, white horse thunder proudly walked in from the separated crowd.


    Looking at HeJiazhuang, which is hundreds of times larger than before and has almost become a small town, his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Nowadays, the population of Chuang Tzu is at least 100 times more than before. It is also not easy to find another old man in Chuang Tzu.


    On the tower, a huge copper bell rang.


    He Yiming knows that this is the rule among those high-level valves. Whenever a major event occurs and it is necessary to gather all the important people in the door, similar things will sound.


    In the previous he family villa, there were not so many rules and routines. Even if he Wude talked about sex and wanted to call all his descendants to lecture, it was just a herald.


    But HeJiazhuang at this time is obviously different from the past


    A strange color flashed in his eyes, because even he Yiming didn''t know whether the change was good or bad.


    Compared with the past, today''s HeJiazhuang has indeed undergone earth shaking changes, and its reputation and strength have reached an unparalleled level.


    However, in the memory of he Yiming, he always felt that something was missing, and he vaguely felt that this missing thing could never come back.


    There was a great deal of noise in front of him, especially in the inner city, and several familiar voices came from him.


    He Yiming''s face waved a happy smile, completely throwing away the emotion in his mind.


    There are gains and losses. Since today''s HeJiazhuang is far more prosperous than before, then all this is enough. If you want to be comprehensive, even if you are a real Shinto person, it is impossible.


    The white horse suddenly shaved the ground with four hooves, with a menacing appearance.


    He Yiming was stunned and immediately saw Chu Haozhou coming out of the gate of the inner city.


    He couldn''t help laughing and crying in his heart. This white horse has been for several years, but every time he saw Chu Haozhou, it was this expression.


    However, he Yiming knows better that Bai Ma Lei and Chu Haozhou have been friends for more than 40 years. Even if he blows his beard and glares, he will never hurt him.


    Chu Haozhou laughed and said, "Congratulations, brother..."


    Hearing the familiar and cheerful laughter, he Yiming''s heart was also happy. He jumped off his horse and said with a smile, "brother Chu, how happy is it?"


    Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "my brother has made great progress. He has stepped into the peak of humanity again in just over a year. You......" he paused and thought for a long time, unable to think of how to describe it. After all, the cultivation speed like he Yiming is absolutely unique in the world.


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "brother, you even know?"


    It was not long before he reached the peak of humanity. He never thought that he even knew the northwest.


    His eyes suddenly turned, and he suddenly saw a familiar figure. He immediately realized that it was Deng Yichen who returned to HeJiazhuang, so he brought this news.


    Chu Haozhou suddenly lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "brother, there is one thing, brother, I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, just ask."


    Chu Haozhou''s face was immediately filled with awe. He said seriously, "brother, when are you going to promote Shinto?"


    He Yiming: "...."


    Deng Yichen: "...."


    In the inner city, he Quanxin and others came out one after another. He Yiming and his mother and others attended the ceremony, but they had never seen their father and third uncle. After inquiry, they learned that they took their eldest brother and second brother to the county to purchase new year goods.


    He Yiming was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect another year.


    Since he became successful in martial arts cultivation and began to experience, the days he lived at home were very few. However, it was precisely because of traveling abroad that he was able to reach this level in just a few years.


    Everyone surrounded he Yiming and entered the hall with him as the center.


    The two elders of the first generation of the he family naturally stayed in Hengshan, and the elder uncle he Quanxin was respected in the he family villa. But now that he Yiming has returned, even he Quanxin, an elder, should give up the most central position at the moment.


    Came to the hall, Lin Wenyu took his son''s hand and said, "Yiming, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    He Yiming is away from home. Naturally, his mother Lin Wenyu is the most worried at home. However, she is also a person who knows the general situation. She knows that today''s HeJiazhuang has such a prosperous foundation, which is derived from the reputation of he Yiming. Even for the whole he family, she can''t stop her son from going out.


    So in her heart, she just expected her son to stay at home for a few more days this time, and she was satisfied.


    He Yiming felt sad and looked at his mother carefully. In recent years, the he family village has undergone earth shaking changes. As the mother of he Yiming, Lin Wenyu''s status in the family naturally rises. Even when the he family is inferior to women, her words also have a place. Even though old man he Wude has never disobeyed Lin Wenyu''s words after he Yiming was promoted to the innate realm.


    So instead of losing weight and becoming old, Lin Wenyu''s spirit is much better than before.


    After all, in addition to her son he Yiming, she also has a son and a daughter. She won''t be too lonely on weekdays.


    He Yiming said seriously, "Mom, this time after the child comes back, he doesn''t plan to go out."


    Lin Wenyu was stunned at first, then overjoyed and said, "you really don''t want to go out."


    He Yiming nodded his head very seriously and said, "yes, never go out before the new year."


    Lin Wenyu glanced at him angrily, and most of his joy was immediately reduced.


    He Quanxin coughed softly and said with a smile, "brother and sister, a good man is ambitious. Now Yiming''s identity is different from that before. We absolutely can''t pull his hind legs."


    Lin Wenyu frowned slightly and said, "brother said yes."


    When he Wude was away, he Quanxin was the head of the family. Lin Wenyu naturally listened to what he said.


    Listening to his family''s words, he Yiming''s heart was full of warm feelings. Although the conversation with them is the most mundane content, it is far less thrilling than discussing Millennium Iceland with AO Borui and others. But he Yiming found that what he liked most was the feeling of being with his family.


    A moment later, Lin Wenyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Yiming, you''ll stay for a month this time."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile. It was still more than half a month before the new year. Even if he wanted to leave, he would at least wait after the new year.


    "Great." Lin Wenyu smiled and said, "Yiming, I''ve found several girls for you. They are all ladies from famous families. My mother could have made decisions for you. But your grandfather said that you should choose one by yourself this month."


    The smile on he Yiming''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Lin Wenyu smiled and said, "men should marry, women should marry, and you are not young. Although people who practice can marry later, it is also good to settle down early."

 V6.Chapter 327

    He Yiming laughed hehe hehe. He looked around for a week. Even his uncle he Quanxin pricked his ears and waited for his reply.


    Although he knew in his heart that as long as he insisted, even if Grandpa he Wude came here in person, he couldn''t force himself. But after seeing his mother''s expectant eyes, he Yiming seemed to directly touch the softest place in his heart, his idea suddenly changed.


    And he knew better that as long as he didn''t promise, his mother would surely recite and never forget.


    With a smile, he Yiming said, "Mom, you don''t need to worry about this."


    Lin Wenyu''s face turned and said, "how can this be done? You''re wandering away all day, and there must be someone at home who cares about it, otherwise your room will be really abandoned sooner or later."


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart. His family had given him a lot of land and houses in recent years. It is said that even the fields and houses owned by grandpa and uncle in He Jia Zhuang are not as good as their own. But to be honest, he Yiming has no concept of these things.


    Now in the space he has mastered, he is definitely rich. If he takes out any Tiancai Dibao, he can get more land and houses than he currently owns.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said helplessly, "mom is right, but the child has a suitable candidate."


    Lin Wenyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. She said excitedly, "you have the right person?" She looked up and looked out, as if she wanted to see if the future daughter-in-law appeared in front of her: "which child is it?"


    He Yiming showed a happy smile on his face and said, "Mom, you''ve seen it."


    Lin Wenyu''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. In recent years, she and her son have basically gathered less and scattered more. Not long after each meeting, he Yiming will travel again, and in her memory, she really can''t remember which girl her son has been in close contact with in these years.


    He Quanxin showed his eyebrows and suddenly said, "is it miss yuan?"


    He Yiling also laughed and said, "it should be Li Xun." She turned her head and looked at her husband. They looked at each other and smiled. She was very satisfied with Li Xun from the yuan family.


    The fourth sister he Yiling and Yuan Liling, the eldest son of the yuan family, have married. Their couple are quite affectionate, and naturally they are quite looking forward to Yuan Lixun.


    Lin Wenyu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yiming, as long as you like it, Wei Niang won''t object. But where is Miss Li Xun now?"


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "Li Xun is now practicing martial arts in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, and it is estimated that he has achieved some success. This time, I came here to invite someone to propose marriage in the ice palace."


    "Propose marriage?" Lin Wenyu''s face became more suspicious.


    She turned her head and looked around, and the eyes of her relatives and friends were also inexplicable.


    They all know the real relationship between Yuan Lixun and he Yiming. A few years ago, the yuan family had given yuan Lixun to he Yiming as a concubine. In that case, why do you need to propose marriage?


    At this time, everyone secretly guessed that Yuan Lixun mentioned by he Yiming was someone else.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept, and everyone''s reactions were in the bottom of his eyes. He Zhengrong said, "Mom, Li Xun is now a real strong man. My child plans to marry her in an open marriage, so he wants to invite someone with status to the ice palace to propose marriage again."


    Everyone''s faces showed a sudden color, but they were also envious of Yuan Lixun.


    He Yiming is really a lucky man who can make him so worried.


    Lin Wenyu nodded and said, "Yiming, since it''s Miss yuan, it''s not an outsider, but it''s not necessary to propose marriage again, otherwise it''s not very easy to talk to your in laws."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "Mom, don''t worry. If Uncle yuan Shishu knew Li Xun''s current cultivation, he would never have a second word."


    In the past, Yuan Chengxin personally betrothed yuan Lixun to he Yiming. If you go to other places to propose marriage, the yuan family''s face is really not very good-looking. However, he Yiming has a clear understanding of Yuan Zhencheng. As long as Yuan Lixun''s cultivation of the great five Qi master is revealed, Yuan Zhencheng will not have any complaints, and he Yiming can''t even make a bigger fuss.


    "Quack..."


    A strange bird song came in from outside the window, and then a bird as big as a ten year old boy flew in from outside.


    After seeing this strange bird, no one panicked. Obviously, they saw more on weekdays and were used to it.


    The strange bird flew to the top of Chu Haozhou''s head. As soon as its wings were closed, it stood firmly on his shoulders.


    He Yiming said in surprise, "the little guy is so big. Brother Chu, what panacea did you give him?"


    When he left last time, the descendants of the black vulture King were only as big as a hairless chicken, but now they have grown so smart, and their feathers are even more glossy, which is far from the hairless chicken in his impression.


    Chu Haozhou stretched out his hand and gently patted the black vulture twice. He said happily, "the pill you gave me, I let the little guy and the East ingredients. This time he came back just in time. Please help me refine a few more stoves."


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily, but he didn''t object, and he finally knew why the bird could grow so fast.


    It seemed that he Yiming understood the meaning of the dialogue between he Yiming and Chu Haozhou. The little black vulture shouted excitedly again and nodded at he Yiming as if he were fawning.


    Although they have been separated for nearly a year, the little guy''s memory is obviously good, and he Yiming has not been forgotten. Of course, this is also related to he Yiming and Chu Haozhou being best friends and being able to constantly provide pills, otherwise the little black vulture will not remember him firmly.


    Chu Haozhou seemed to think of something and said, "brother, you said that my sister-in-law has achieved success in cultivation. I don''t know how her cultivation is?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "Li Xun already had the cultivation of the innate realm when he joined the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang four years ago. Now, under the guidance of Lord Bing Xiaotian, it is natural to make further progress."


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen''s faces froze at the same time. They asked in unison, "who is pointing her?"


    The rest of the hall looked at each other, wondering why the two were so excited.


    You should know that although these two are not from the he family, they have a very high position in the he family villa. Even if he Wude and Taoist medicine came up from Hengshan, they should also give them disciple gifts.


    A venerable person, a great venerable person with five Qi, how powerful this existence is. Naturally, no one dares to provoke their authority in Hejia villa.


    So all along, these two of them have been indifferent, no matter what things in their hands can be easily solved.


    In the eyes of all the he family, they are even equivalent to the patron saint of the he family.


    However, now these two suddenly showed such expressions to ask a person, which naturally attracted people''s speculation.


    He Yiming smiled calmly and said, "Lord Bing Xiaotian."


    The two powerful venerable masters gasped at the same time, and their eyes were speechless with envy.


    Deng Yichen sighed: "it''s really good luck for my sister-in-law to be able to get the guidance of such a strong person. It must be progress like flying. Now I''m afraid I''ve been promoted to the frontline."


    When he said this sentence, he was also a little unsure.


    The cultivation of martial arts is a matter of accumulation over time. In just four years, if you can break through the innate realm to a line of heaven, it is quite amazing.


    Of course, he Yiming is an exception. But Deng Yichen absolutely believes that there is only one such freak in the world.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Deng, you underestimate Lord Bing Xiaotian."


    He Quanxin hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "Yiming, who is Lord Bing Xiaotian?"


    Although he Quanxin has become a master of innate realm, his footprints have never left Tianluo country, so it is naturally impossible to know the general trend of the world.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "Lord Bing Xiaotian is the patriarch of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. His status among cultivators in the world is equivalent to that of emperor Shitian."


    He Quanxin suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart was full of shock.


    As a congenital cultivator in the northwest, he may not know the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, but in any case, he cannot know the Lord of the Tianchi vein.


    He Quanxin couldn''t help muttering at the thought that this ice Xiaotian adult turned out to be such a powerful existence.


    Maybe only he Yiming can hold yuan Lixun down now.


    Deng Yichen and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and their hearts were also shocked. Could it be that their brother-in-law and sister-in-law were also a rare cultivation genius. In just four years, they not only broke through a thread of heaven, but also condensed a tangible flower.


    With a light cough, Chu Haozhou said, "brother he and his sister-in-law''s martial arts practice has reached the realm of tangible flowers?"


    He Yiming laughed and shook his head slowly.


    Chu Haozhou frowned and said, "don''t be kidding, she won''t cultivate to the realm of the five Qi Great Master at once."


    This sentence can have a strong taste of joke, because Chu Haozhou doesn''t believe that there will be another freak like he Yiming in this world.


    He Yiming touched his nose, his face full of surprise, and said, "brother is really good at guessing."


    Chu Haozhou''s smile suddenly solidified. He looked at he Yiming seriously and finally read the truth from his eyes.


    "Impossible..." Chu Haozhou said without hesitation, "is her cultivation talent the same as you?"


    He Yiming has jumped from a cultivator who has condensed three flowers to the peak of humanity in these four years. If yuan Lixun can jump from the innate realm to the five Qi Great venerable, then their talent is really hard to talk about.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother Chu, there are some things you will know in the future, but Li Xun has indeed succeeded in actinizing the ice crystal mirror, the first imitation artifact of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang."


    Chu Haozhou breathed deeply: "...."


    Deng Yichen''s eyes were dull: "..."


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, wondering what the two powerful men who played an important role in the he family were doing.

 V6.Chapter 328

    The news of he Yiming''s return spread again, as it had always been before, and soon spread all over the surrounding countries.


    At this time, there were not only guards like the army in Hejia village, but also Royal sons and grandchildren from various countries. They got to know each other and walked around in He Jia Zhuang, forming a special scenic spot.


    The third generation of the he family gradually grew up, and they also accumulated great contacts in their contacts with these royal children. And through them, the reputation and business of he family were spread to the whole northwest countries.


    As if the tide rose, a large amount of money flowed to He Jia Zhuang from all over the country. He Quanxin and others were not misers. They used the money they earned to build He Jia Zhuang and continue to expand. In just a few years, with the explicit or implicit support of the royal families of various countries, except for the territory of Kairong country, there are more or less he Jia figures in other countries.


    Like a snowball, the financial resources and power of the he family are growing at a geometric rate.


    If the largest faction in the northwest is undoubtedly Tianchi, then the second largest force today is no longer the three powerful countries in the northwest, but HeJiazhuang, which has at least one venerable at any time.


    This strange phenomenon can never be replicated in the future, because there will never be a second super genius like he Yiming who can be promoted above martial arts as easily as eating cabbage in this world.


    Since he Yiming revealed yuan Lixun''s accomplishments, Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen have no more words about he Yiming''s so careful treatment of this matter, and they also gave advice for fear of improper etiquette, snubbing yuan Lixun, who also has the ultimate cultivation talent.


    He Yiming didn''t tell the story of the six humane peaks and a top holy beast working together to help yuan Lixun clear the pass, because this matter is of great importance, and it is also related to the Millennium Iceland. He Yiming is not willing to let everyone know.


    Since Chu Haozhou and others misunderstood themselves, he would no longer deliberately distinguish.


    On this day, before several fast horses came to the castle of HeJiazhuang, the two leading Knights pulled the reins, and the two horses in front of them immediately stopped with a long hiss.


    The superb riding skills of these two men were already superb, which immediately caused a lot of applause from the top and bottom of the city.


    For these two, Zhuang Ding, the leader of the city guard, is no stranger. They are Yu Xiaoyi, the contemporary crown prince of Tianluo, and Xue lie, who is very famous in Tianluo.


    In recent years, these two have come to visit the he family on behalf of the Lord of Tianluo and the capital shuixuanjin at the end of the new year, no matter whether he Yiming is here or not.


    Although they came a few days earlier this year, no one doubted anything.


    The gate guard respectfully introduced the two men into the city. For them, he Quanxin naturally greeted them personally. However, after a few words, they proposed to meet he Yiming.


    He Quanxin asked in surprise. Only then did he know that the reason why they came a few days earlier was that he Yiming ordered Tianchi Yimai''s disciples stationed nearby to send a message.


    Since he Yiming summoned them, he Quanxin naturally wouldn''t hinder them, took them to the backyard, and took leave to avoid suspicion.


    Now in the backyard of the he family, except for three strong people of the venerable level, Huo Dongcheng is the only one who can enter and leave freely. Although he Quanxin is now the real owner of he family villa, he did not dare to enter here easily, which caused the dissatisfaction of the two powerful venerable.


    Huo Dongcheng took them into a house in the backyard.


    This is an ordinary wooden house. There is nothing in it except a bed, a table and four chairs.


    However, it has been a great honor for Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie to enter he Yiming''s bedroom directly.


    They haven''t seen each other for several years, and he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is like riding a rocket, which makes Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie a little worried about whether he Yiming today still remembers the feelings of getting along in the past.


    But now, after meeting him in his bedroom, they finally understood that he Yiming was still the same he Yiming, and they didn''t forget them because of his identity as a strong man at the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming sat on a chair. He was half lying in his spare time, reading a piece of superior rice paper in his hand, as if he was savoring the content above carefully.


    "Sit..."


    Although he didn''t look up, he Yiming seemed to take their every move into his eyes. With a gentle wave of his hand, he immediately resolved the strangeness of this meeting.


    "Thank you, master protector (martial uncle)."


    He Yiming raised his head and didn''t deliberately correct what they called.


    Shui Xuanjin made friends with him and died for him. Xue lie wanted to use his name. He Yiming naturally wouldn''t care.


    "Xue lie, how nice to come in." He Yiming asked casually.


    Xue lie half buttocks on the chair, he quickly leaned over and said, "Uncle Hui, everyone is fine, just looking forward to your coming to Kyoto as soon as possible."


    He Yiming put the paper in his hand flat on the table. Although Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie were quite curious about it, they sat upright, looking at their nose, nose and heart, and did not squint, never glancing at the paper at all.


    "How about the royal family of Tianluo, and what trouble has it ever had?" He Yiming continued to ask.


    Yu Xiaoyi hurriedly said, "thank you for asking, master protector. The weather in Tianluo is good this year, and all the small countries around have confessed. There is no danger inside or outside."


    They asked simply and answered more simply. Because Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie both know he Yiming''s temper. If they make a long speech here, they will certainly leave a very bad impression in his heart.


    Xue lie is all right, but Yu Xiaoyi is still the crown prince at this time. If he Yiming is disgusted, then his identity may not be able to be maintained.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "you did a good job. I''m very satisfied."


    The two of them quickly bowed down and said in unison, "it''s all thanks to you." This sentence is absolutely from their sincere intentions. If he Yiming did not express his attitude, when shuixuanjin died in the past, even if the Tianluo country was not invaded by foreign enemies, its interior would collapse, and how could it be as prosperous as today.


    Nowadays, Tianluo has become more and more influential in the surrounding areas, and even there are faint signs of suppressing Kairong.


    Of course, with the strength of Kairong country now, it is like a thin camel is bigger than a horse. With the residual power of the three strong men in the northwest in the past, no one dared to easily provoke them.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "in the past, brother Shui entrusted Tianluo and his descendants to me, but he has always been diligent in cultivating martial arts, which inevitably delayed the matter."


    Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie said that they dared not. In fact, with the power he Yiming showed now, as long as he gave a tone, no one dared to easily provoke Tianluo country anymore. Therefore, the two never expected he Yiming to give Tianluo any additional help.


    He Yiming flexed his fingers and flicked, and the paper on the table suddenly flew up and fell into Yu Xiaoyi''s hands.


    The crown prince of Tianluo was stunned for a moment, and then looked carefully. However, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed bright light.


    Xue lie was very surprised. He didn''t understand what had been scrawled on this paper, which made Yu Xiaoyi so impolite.


    Respectfully put the paper on the table, Yu Xiaoyi bowed deeply and said, "we can''t repay the kindness of the national protection master at home. If we can get the place of Tianluo royal family in the future, we will give everything and never break our promise."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "this sentence should be for your father."


    Yu Xiaoyi''s face turned red. Indeed, there was only one real ruler of the royal family who could say this.


    However, he Yiming doesn''t care, because although Yu Jia, the royal family of Tianluo, is already a behemoth in the eyes of others, in the heart of he Yiming today, they are still very weak


    Xue lie''s eyes finally fell on the paper, and his face suddenly changed, and then became ecstatic.


    On this paper, there is actually a paragraph written, which is a document to let Zhan Tianfeng, the first expert in Kairong state, lead the Kairong royal family to retire and hand over all the territory.


    The signature below is quite strange. It is a character known as the cave man on the top of the mountain.


    If this document was taken out by others, Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie would disdain it. This inexplicable document, if Kairong country is willing to admit, it is the real ghost. However, it was he Yiming who took out this document now, the supreme figure in the Tianchi vein, second only to the patriarch and the God operator.


    Then the importance of this document can be imagined.


    At least, this represents the will of he Yiming. Just because of this, it is enough for anyone to despise.


    He Yiming slowly put the paper away. He said slowly, "when brother Shui was alive, his biggest wish was to make Tianluo one of the three great powers in the northwest. He had doubts before, so he didn''t do it. But now all the obstacles in front of him have disappeared..." he paused, flashing a sharp look in his eyes, and said, "it''s time to ask them for justice."


    He Yiming didn''t take it out when Zhan Xuan and the mountaintop cave people were alive, but now Kairong has no venerable seat, and he is no longer afraid.


    Although Yu Xiaoyi didn''t understand the reason, he obeyed what he Yiming said. He said excitedly, "master protector, whether it''s necessary for the younger generation to send this letter to Zhan Tianfeng, presumably they don''t dare to destroy it."


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "it''s better for he to go there in person. I''ll let you come and just inform you that you can be prepared in advance. Don''t rush and make people laugh at that time."


    Yu Xiaoyi forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He bent down deeply and his heart was full of gratitude.

 V6.Chapter 329

    When Yu Xiaoyi and Xue lie respectfully left, the figure flashed, and Chu Haozhou had appeared in the room.


    "Brother, do you want to go there yourself?" He inquired suspiciously.


    Now he has been in the Northwest for a year. Although he has no intention, he knows how the relationship and status of Kairong state, Tianluo state and other countries in the northwest have changed.


    According to his idea, with the strength of he Yiming, who is now a strong man at the peak of humanity, there is no need to go out in person. Just send an envoy casually and hand this letter to Zhan Tianfeng.


    If Zhan Tianfeng knew the truth and called the Kairong royal family to withdraw from the stage of history, they would naturally abide by the old agreement and let the Zhan family go. However, if Zhan Tianfeng is obsessed, turns a blind eye, or simply destroys this document, he Yiming is a famous teacher. As long as he kills all the royal families of Kairong country, and then lets Tianluo country send troops to take over the territory of Kairong country, he Yiming can have the best effect.


    And in this way, it''s really eradicating the root, and there will be no future trouble, and it hasn''t broken the appointment.


    But now he Yiming''s intention is to go out in person. In front of this powerful man, it''s hard for him to imagine that Zhan Tianfeng will have the courage to resist.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Chu, do you still remember the cave under Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Chu Haozhou nodded repeatedly. How could he forget this place.


    "My younger brother not only got the inner alchemy of divine soldiers and five top holy beasts, but also got a Shinto relic." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes suddenly shot a startling light.


    He Yiming has always been strictly guarded about Shinto relics and did not tell anyone. Because he knew that everything related to "God" was quite covetous.


    If you publicize this matter wantonly when your strength is poor, it will definitely not be easy to wait for his end.


    But now it''s different. He has been promoted to the Ninth Heaven, the most powerful peak of humanity in the world, and he also combines the power of light and darkness. The power released between his hands and feet is unparalleled in the world. Even Ao Borui, a master of the same level, dare not fight with him. Coupled with the help of white horse thunder and Shinto coagulation people, it can be said that there are few things in the whole world that can make him afraid.


    "Shinto relics?" Chu Haozhou pondered for a moment, and a strange color appeared on his face, saying, "have you successfully refined the coagulant?"


    Chu Haozhou naturally knows that the biggest use of Buddhist relics is to refine blood clotting people. Since he Yiming mentioned it so carefully, the purpose of this Shinto relic can be imagined.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He left he Jiazhuang this time and went to the capital of China. Then he explained in detail what happened from beginning to end.


    This is the first time that he told all the things without reservation. When he finished, the whole person also felt relaxed.


    Chu Haozhou had long heard his eyes tongue tied, although he heard from Deng Yichen that he Yiming had successfully advanced to the nine heaven realm, the peak of humanity, and had a war with the Western Temple Pope in southern Xinjiang riding a white horse thunder and lightning. However, these things are nothing compared with what he Yiming said at this time.


    After a long breath, Chu Haozhou finally said, "I see. You want to test Shinto coagulation people."


    He Yiming slightly frowned and said, "yes, after all, people with Shinto coagulation have Shinto relics, and can also use the power of heaven and earth, which is unique in today''s world..." speaking of this, he Yiming couldn''t help pausing for a moment, because an ethereal term, the island of overseas gods, suddenly appeared in his mind. God knows whether there is a strong Shinto in that mysterious place. However, according to the statement of the holy beast king of the open sea, it seems to be certain. He Yiming restrained his mind for a moment and said, "after all, the Shendao relic is not an ordinary relic. I can feel the power contained in it is incomparable, and I doubt whether there is the memory of the previous generation of masters in the Shendao relic."


    Chu Haozhou''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "this is impossible."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "I also know it''s impossible. After a human being has died for at least thousands of years, there should be no self-consciousness in any case, but when I control this Shinto coagulate people, I always have a strange feeling that it seems to have a certain ability of self judgment."


    No matter in Hao Xue''s hands or Garfield''s hands, all the actions of the puppet, the ancestor of the Yu family, were meticulous. But when the Shinto relic entered the body of the ancestor of the Yu family and gained control, both reaction and wisdom have been incredibly improved.


    Yes, the Shinto coagulation man gave him the feeling that he had a certain amount of wisdom and was quite accurate in judging the environment and situation. Although he can still control each other through the consciousness in his mind, and the tragedy of letting the other party out of his control has not occurred for the time being, he Yiming knows that this Shinto coagulation man is absolutely different from the previous ancestors of the Yu family.


    Chu Haozhou frowned for a moment and finally said, "do you want to use the Shinto to coagulate people to test Kairong?"


    He Yiming nodded his head in affirmation and said, "if we are not mistaken, the royal family of Kairong is the offspring of the former Shinto strongman. If this Shinto relic really has self-awareness, then he may be able to sense something."


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "if this Shinto person really recovers his sanity."


    He Yiming''s face gradually became a little ugly, but just a moment later, the look in his eyes had become firm.


    "Brother Chu, if it really regains its sanity, then I can only kill it by any means." His words are decisive, without any hesitation and hesitation, which shows how determined he has made in his heart.


    "Pity..." Chu Haozhou shook his head and said helplessly.


    He Yiming twinkled in his eyes and said, "I know it''s a pity, but there''s no way. If it restores the memory of the past, whether it knows that I''m embarrassing his descendants or not, it can''t be used by me anymore."


    Chu Haozhou nodded his head not surprisingly, but he had a deep understanding of this.


    If he Yiming had not reached the realm of venerable in the past, he would not have followed him across the sea to settle in he family village.


    And what arrogant people are in the Shinto. In their eyes, all under the Shinto are mole ants.


    Would a strong Shinto be willing to follow the command of a mole ant?


    So as long as the Shinto relic recovers his mind, no matter whether he Yiming is willing or not, he has to find ways to kill him.


    Because God knows what the Shendao relic will think. If he Yiming doesn''t thank him for giving him life again in the future, but resents him for using the Shendao relic to refine blood clotting people, then even he Yiming can''t easily resist the attack of the Shendao blood clotting people.


    Chu Haozhou was suddenly stunned and laughed, "brother, this thing has not happened yet, so we don''t need to be so pessimistic. However, in my brother''s view, the possibility of the Shinto relic to restore memory is very small, almost impossible."


    He Yiming is also dumbfounded. Brother Chu is right. The Shinto relic has been dead for so many years. If you can easily recover your memory, then these Shinto people will not only step on the Shinto, but really become gods.


    The two joked for a while, and Chu Haozhou agreed with him to go to Kairong country together after three days.


    This time, it''s not a big deal for them, but it''s also quite troublesome. They must finish it before the Spring Festival. As for whether the Zhan family is still in the mood to hold the Spring Festival ceremony after receiving this news, it is not something they can consider.


    As for HeJiazhuang, Deng Yichen, the venerable, is absolutely solid, and no one dares to offend easily.


    The two of them just decided to get down to business, and a dark figure suddenly flew in from the window. It was the cute little black vulture.


    Although this little bird is far from growing up, its physique is not small. At least when waving its wings, it no longer has the feeling of precariousness it used to have.


    With a flash of white figure, Baozhu has been catching up with him like flying. Its action is as fast as lightning, even faster than the little black vulture.


    Before the little black vulture met Chu Haozhou, it had jumped into the air like a hungry tiger, and its two front hoofs pressed on the little black vulture and forcibly pulled it down.


    If an ordinary bird is attacked like this, it is afraid that it will open its belly immediately, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    But the little black vulture is, after all, the son of a holy beast, and has been taking the golden elixir refined by he Yiming in the process of growing up, so its physical toughness is quite good.


    At this time, Baozhu threw himself on the ground without any scars, but his mouth didn''t stop, and instantly the quiet room had been noisy into a pot of porridge.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "brother Chu, what''s going on?"


    Chu Haozhou spread his hands and said, "Baozhu likes little black vultures, and it''s not good for this little guy to be comfortable in Chuang Tzu for too long, so I asked Baozhu to teach him how to survive."


    Listening to the unwilling and humiliating voice of the little black vulture, he Yiming''s mouth floated a smile. Although the little guy was bullied miserably by Baozhu, his cry was full of high fighting spirit, and he was not affected by the dilemma at the moment.


    He Yiming sincerely said, "brother, this little guy must be a great helper in the future."


    Chu Haozhou touched the gradually growing beard, and he laughed and said, "Xiao Hei''s achievements are absolutely unlimited." His eyes were full of pride, and his face was even more elated.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that all this was fate. If the black vulture king had knowledge underground, he would no longer blame Chu Haozhou.

 V6.Chapter 330

    Three days later, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou left HeJiazhuang together.


    Except for Deng Yichen and Xue lie, no one knew where they had gone, but Yu Xiaoyi, who learned the truth, hurried to the capital that night, reported to Yu ruipei, the Lord of Tianluo, who was ecstatic after receiving the news, and set about arranging for the army to enter the territory of Kairong.


    Of course, all this is going on silently, and even the dispatched army does not know where it will eventually go.


    HeJiazhuang is a long distance from Kairong, but when they can fly, they have arrived successfully in only half a day.


    This trip, he Yiming brought all the forces he could use with him, including white horse thunder and lightning, Baozhu, and bai08.


    After all, this time, he wanted to test whether the Shinto clotting man still had the memory of his life. If he really had the possibility to get out of his control, he would destroy it at all costs.


    Although it is almost impossible to destroy a Shinto person, this Shinto person has only one attack like a God. In addition, he Yiming''s mind still has the ability to control his thoughts, as well as the newly obtained bright crown, so he can have some confidence.


    Although Kairong city is still as large as before, he Yiming faintly feels that there is a kind of depression in this huge city, just like the sun that is about to set in the west, emitting a sense of dusk.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, it seems to be much lighter here than before."


    Bai 08 said definitely beside him, "the number of floating population and shops is insufficient. In general, it is not popular."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. He nodded slightly, knowing that there was nothing wrong with his feeling. But he didn''t know that the reason why Kairong, one of the three powerful countries in the northwest, had such a decadent performance in recent years was closely related to him.


    Since the rise of he Yiming, the reputation of Tianluo has been rising. Especially last year, he Yiming accepted the children of all other countries except the Royal Children of Kairong.


    This is a quite obvious signal, and anyone with a little brain can see the meaning. Of course, if he Yiming is only one person, the rest of the countries will at most stand by and never abandon and offend Kairong when the two sides decide the victory.


    However, Lord shensuanzi ordered that he Yiming become a great elder of Tianchi River, which was widely publicized.


    In the whole northwest, Tianchi is the supreme existence, and they are the real masters of the northwest. Although the three great powers are powerful, they are nothing compared with Tianchi.


    It is precisely because of the special identity of he Yiming in the vein of Tianchi that the rest of the countries very simply showed their own force field and tried to get rid of themselves from Kairong country as much as possible.


    Zhan Tianfeng naturally felt all this clearly, but in this year, he did not dare to start any war at all.


    Everyone knows that the wall falls and everyone pushes it. If the Kairong country at this time attacks again with tough war means, I''m afraid that all the small countries will really unite to fight with them. And they all know that in HeJiazhuang, although he Yiming has left, there is a more powerful five Qi Great venerable Chu Haozhou. Once the two sides go to war, the idiot also knows who the old man will help. Therefore, Zhan Tianfeng didn''t dare to act rashly even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage.


    At this moment, several of them stood in the sky above the clouds of Kairong country, looking at the eyes below with a faint strange color. Even he Yiming knew that this country would soon withdraw from the stage of history, but he just had a wordless sigh.


    This time, Kairong is about to retire. Will he Jiazhuang have such a day in the future.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming threw away the strange idea in his heart, took out a piece of paper and handed it to the Shinto coagulation man, and gave a series of orders to his ideas.


    The Shinto coagulation man took the paper, and his body swayed, and he had already dived like a ghost.


    Chu Haozhou only felt his eyes blurred, and then the Shinto coagulation man disappeared in front of him. With a slight change in his face, he exclaimed, "what a fast body method. Is he really a puppet without wisdom?"


    At this moment, Chu Haozhou finally understood what he Yiming was thinking. The performance of Shinto coagulation man is really too shocking. With such speed and hidden consciousness, it is really difficult to convince him that he is a puppet without wisdom.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said in a deep voice: "he should have no mind, but his fight is very powerful, maybe..." paused, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, saying: "this is the way people in Shinto understand combat is different from us."


    Chu Haozhou nodded slightly, and his heart was filled with strong longing.


    Shinto realm, even a strong Shinto realm who has died for thousands of years, his performance is completely different from that of a strong humanitarian.


    In the huge manor, Zhan Tianfeng silently stared ahead. Around him, there were trees from all over the world, but he spent countless costs to transplant them.


    Whenever he was upset and angry, he would come under the shade of this tree, and the feeling of irritability would slowly dissipate.


    But this time is obviously different. His whole heart has been in a mess since he got the news that he Yiming returned the other day.


    Somehow, he had a vague and unexplained feeling that the whole Kairong country was about to decline.


    In fact, this result was doomed when he Yiming rose. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can others snore on the side of the couch? Since he Jiazhuang lives next to Kairong country, the final outcome of life and death is inevitable, I''m afraid.


    However, he did not expect that this result would come so fast and so caught off guard.


    With a long sigh, his eyes came back from a big tree and slowly turned around his stiff body.


    However, when his body turned half, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the hairs on his body exploded in an instant.


    At the corner of his eyes, he caught a black figure faintly.


    This figure did not appear there suddenly, but like a statue, which had stood in place thousands of years ago.


    With his strength as a strong man, he didn''t notice it at all.


    After his body stiffened for a while, he slowly relaxed.


    His eyes looked at this person in surprise, but he was sure that he had never seen this person.


    A long sigh of relief, as long as this person is not the one who is most afraid in his heart, Zhan Tianfeng''s heart is half relieved.


    Hugging his fist and giving a slight salute, Zhan Tianfeng respectfully said, "I don''t know what to call you, please enter the inner one."


    Although Zhan Tianfeng couldn''t figure out this person''s identity and martial arts cultivation at all, he was able to deceive himself silently without letting himself find it, and waited for him to find it. This martial arts cultivation was far beyond his reach.


    However, what made him extremely suspicious was that the man didn''t want to talk to him, but took a piece of paper out of his arms, flicked it gently, and immediately flipped it over.


    Zhan Tianfeng was cold in his heart, stretched out his hand to catch it, glanced at it, and immediately recognized who the handwriting on the paper was written by. His body trembled slightly, looking at the content word by word.


    His face became whiter and whiter, and his body trembled more and more. He stared at the last bright red autograph, and his eyes were hard to hide the color of pain.


    After a long time, he raised his head and whispered, "Sir, where did this will come from?"


    The man looked at him without changing his face. What frightened him most was that there was no human emotion in his eyes, just like a wood, which was frightening.


    When looking at this person, Zhan Tianfeng couldn''t help thinking of a person who was already famous around he Yiming.


    Compared with 108, this person has more breath of life, but he feels more bloodthirsty and terrible.


    Somehow, when facing this person, Zhan Tianfeng couldn''t raise any idea of resistance at all. This idea shocked his heart, but he couldn''t remember who could have such a power.


    "Promise... Or... Die!"


    Four words stuttered out of the person''s mouth, like a toddler learning to speak. But Zhan Tianfeng had absolutely no intention of laughing at each other.


    Holding the paper tightly in his hand, Zhan Tianfeng''s eyes were unpredictable.


    In the distance, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou also looked at each other, and their eyes also had a deep and incredible look.


    Shinto coagulation man suddenly flew up. This time, he flew up, not quickly, but slowly, little by little.


    Zhan Tianfeng''s face was already quite ugly, and now it was even more with a look of despair.


    He knew that the mysterious figure in front of him was at least a five Qi Great Master.


    Shinto coagulation people fly higher and higher, attracting more and more attention.


    Throughout the city, countless people found this sudden figure flying from the ground to the sky. They called friends and shouted loudly. They were not only frightened, but also very excited.


    "Brother, what does he want to do?" Chu Haozhou inquired.


    "I don''t know." He Yiming honestly said, "I have given the initiative to him, just let him threaten... It''s not good."


    As he Yiming blurted out these two words, the Shinto coagulation man in the air had raised his hand high. In his hand, the wind swept the clouds, and the world turned pale

 V6.Chapter 331

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and in a moment, sand and stones were flying, covering the sky and earth. But see the craggy rocks, Cha ya like a sword, cross the sand and stand on the earth, overlapping like a mountain, like the sound of a sword and drum, ringing through the world.


    Within a hundred miles, the Qi of heaven and earth surged wildly, and the whole city was shrouded in a strange scene.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide and his face was full of surprise.


    Before the Shinto blood clotting man became angry, he could never have imagined such a result.


    The order he gave was very simple. He handed this note to the person with the highest martial arts cultivation in the city, and gave the other party a strong threat.


    This order has been quite flexible. If the original puppet of the ancestor of the Yu family, it is guaranteed that this task will not be completed smoothly.


    After blood clotting people are attached, puppets do have a strong ability to fight and kill. However, when a little independent judgment is added to the order, it is not what ordinary puppets can accomplish.


    However, this Shinto clotting man not only found Zhan Tianfeng smoothly, but also took the initiative to speak and threaten. From this point of view alone, the wisdom of the Shinto coagulation man is far from that of the original ordinary puppet. However, even he Yiming never thought that Shinto people would do it again in action after verbal threats.


    Seeing that the power of heaven and earth has gathered here, he Yiming''s face has changed greatly. He wants to communicate with the Shinto people through the divine thoughts in his mind, so that he can stop releasing the power of heaven and earth.


    However, what made he Yiming feel desperate was that the message from the coagulant turned out to be that once the power of heaven and earth was launched, it was impossible to stop.


    "Boom..."


    The sound like thunder suddenly exploded in the air, and the whole city immediately fell into an absolute panic. Countless people are running around like headless flies. Even they don''t know why they want to run, and they don''t know where they can escape in this seemingly earth shattering environment.


    They only know that in this terrible situation, if they don''t move, they will be scared to death on the spot.


    The Shinto coagulation man''s arm finally waved down. In his hand, it seemed as if he was holding an extremely huge knife. The endless force of heaven and earth extended from his arm and stabbed straight to the ground.


    A huge trench appeared from one end of the city and crossed straight along the center of the city towards the other end of the city.


    Countless bricks and rubbles rose into the sky, countless houses and buildings collapsed, and countless people who could not escape were killed by this earth breaking force like ants.


    In an instant, there was a huge trench more than three feet wide on that line of the whole city.


    From one end of the city to the other, the walls on both sides also collapsed, and nothing can exist on this road.


    He Yiming and Chu Haozhou had already taken advantage of the chaos to fly to the sky, and avoided it far away.


    Such a powerful power of heaven and earth, even for them, is also quite dangerous. At the moment when they couldn''t stop all this, they had to choose to protect themselves and escape as far as they could.


    As for Baima Leilei and Baozhu, they have long been left in the distance by he Yiming. If they show up, then everyone knows who is playing tricks.


    Looking at this messy scene on the ground from the sky, he Yiming''s heart surged with a strong shock to the extreme.


    Although it was not the first time for him to see the power of heaven and earth, the last two times he saw it, one was on the vast sea, and the other was in front of the Western temple.


    For the first time, the power of heaven and earth directly split the whole island in two, and caused rough waves on the sea. The second time, the power of heaven and earth was completely dissolved by Franklin using the power of the God of light.


    In contrast, today''s power of heaven and earth has created a real hell on earth.


    A mere attack will completely sweep the whole city from beginning to end. Although the power may not exceed the feat of dividing the island in two, the shock it brings to people is thousands of times stronger.


    Under the power of this heaven and earth, human power seemed so pale and weak, and the whole city trembled and howled under this power.


    A long howling sound, which seemed not to come from human mouth, rang out from this piece of debris.


    The sad cry of the dying beast echoed over the whole city: "promise, I promise..."


    Above the sky, the Shinto coagulation man looked down coldly. At this moment, he was a god high above. Even if the bottom became Shura hell, his eyes did not blink.


    He Yiming shivered coldly, and he found that his vest had been soaked in a cold sweat.


    The thoughts in my mind immediately boiled up and passed his meaning to the Shinto people.


    He Yiming felt a little relieved that the Shinto coagulation man did not disobey his orders, but turned around and left coolly, and instantly disappeared in the sky.


    Looking at the last glance of this sad City, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou left with mixed feelings.


    After this threat from Shinto people, they can be sure that Zhan Tianfeng will certainly follow the last words of the mountaintop cave people, and Kairong, one of the three powerful countries in the northwest, is about to withdraw from the stage of history.


    He Yiming lowered the speed of his flight in midair and said in a deep voice, "brother, what do you think?"


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t see through, I really can''t see through."


    Indeed, the performance of Shinto coagulation people was definitely beyond their expectations.


    After the Shinto coagulation man went down, he didn''t feel anything from his descendants, but used super strong force that people didn''t dare to refuse at all.


    After seeing the power of heaven and earth, which is even stronger than the peak of humanity, as long as a normal person will make the right choice.


    Moreover, even if the royal family wanted to resist after the catastrophe in Kairong country, the people below would never work for them again.


    Looking ahead, he Yiming sighed.


    Chu Haozhou was curious and asked, "brother, what are you sighing?"


    He Yiming said in a deep voice: "this time, after the Shinto coagulation people used the power of heaven and earth, although they killed many innocent people, they completely lost their stubborn resistance. If Tianluo country can smoothly accept the territory of Kairong country, it will certainly shed less and more blood."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned for a moment and said sincerely, "what my brother said is right. In fact, after seeing this blow, even I dare not have the slightest hope of luck, not to mention Kairong country, which has no venerable seat."


    He Yiming slightly frowned, and his eyes flashed brightly, murmuring, "under the divine way, all are mole ants..."


    This sentence has been spread in the world as early as the Shinto era. Although the Shinto has disappeared for 5000 years, this sentence has not been buried, but has become nine times under the heaven, all of which are mole ants.


    However, after seeing the real power of heaven and earth and releasing the power of heaven and earth on human heads, we can perfectly experience the true meaning of this sentence.


    However, not everyone will like this bloody and terrifying scene.


    In the distance, the Shinto blood clotting man finally stopped. Below him were two holy beasts, white horse thunder and treasure pig.


    They knew he Yiming''s intention long before he Yiming came here, so they were also cautious about Shinto people. But at this time, after seeing the faces of he Yiming and Chu Haozhou, the two holy beasts also relaxed.


    At least, he Yiming didn''t want to kill Shinto people on the spot.


    "Brother, this puppet is great. Be careful when you use it in the future." Chu Haozhou said in earnest.


    In today''s world, I''m afraid that the power of Shinto can only compete with the ultimate Guardian power of major sects.


    In ordinary places, no one can stop this powerful force anymore, even he Yiming''s light and shadow combination force is also not good.


    Nodding slowly, he Yiming felt the same for this sentence.


    If he had known that Shinto people would threaten in this way, he Yiming might not have let him do it himself.


    With a flash of body shape, he Yiming has picked up the pig on the white horse and sat firmly on the white horse.


    After a shout, they turned around and left, and soon left hundreds of miles away from the capital of Kairong country.


    After the release of the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles will be consumed in an instant. It was not until they left a hundred miles away that they felt the endless power of heaven and earth around them.


    Both Chu Haozhou and Baima Leilei are a little more active.


    These cultivators, especially the strong ones who have reached the innate realm, are very sensitive to the power of heaven and earth. In such an environment where the power of heaven and earth is exhausted, they will feel uncomfortable all over.


    He Yiming sat on the horse. He was silent all the time, but his heart was constantly recalling the sad scene he had just seen.


    He finally understood that the effect of using the power of heaven and earth in the sea was completely different from that on land.


    In the sea, no matter how much damage has been caused, it can be slowly recovered, but after using the power of heaven and earth on land, the traces left are so obvious.


    Even after Kairong abdicated, the city needs the efforts of many people to restore its original appearance.


    He raised his head and looked at the Shinto coagulant people who silently flew behind baiba on his head, and a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The combination of light and darkness is also one of the forces that surpass the peak of humanity.


    Although under the combination of Franklin and Garfield, the power can''t compete with the power of heaven and earth of Shinto coagulation people. But what if you use the power of chaos Dantian to operate the combination of light and darkness


    This idea flashed through he Yiming''s mind like lightning. At this moment, he was so looking forward to this powerful and unparalleled power!

 V6.Chapter 332

    He Yiming''s legs were gently clipped, and the white horse thunder, which was almost connected with his heart, immediately stopped.


    Among these people, he Yiming is undoubtedly the most central existence. Once he stopped, everyone stopped at the same time.


    Chu Haozhou frowned slightly, and his figure flashed. He flew down from the air and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "brother, my little brother suddenly thought of a problem, so he wanted to shut down for a while."


    "Shut up?" Chu Haozhou was shocked, and his face looked speechless suspicious.


    He Yiming is now a real top strength of humanity, and such martial arts cultivation is already one of the few in the world, standing at the top of all cultivators.


    According to Chu Haozhou''s idea, such martial arts cultivation is already impenetrable and can no longer be improved.


    In fact, it is true that in these thousands of years, those who have been promoted to the peak of humanity will never make further breakthroughs once they reach this level.


    They also have to work hard on the cultivation of martial arts, Guanghua magic weapons and the use of various martial arts. Although their experience is getting richer and richer year by year, their actual combat ability has been gradually improved. But their own basic strength has always been standing still, and there is no further inch progress.


    Even the most advanced masters of this level, what they do most is to try to absorb the powerful power of God.


    So when Chu Haozhou heard that he Yiming still wanted to retreat and practice hard, the expression on his face would appear so strange.


    With a slight forehead, he Yiming said, "the way of martial arts is broad and profound, and there is no end. The more I study, the more possibilities I find. So I want to try it in seclusion."


    He didn''t say what he had just thought. If Chu Haozhou knew that he had a delusion to cause the power of heaven and earth, he would certainly not agree.


    After all, there is no Shinto relic in he Yiming''s body, and it has been said since ancient times that after the Shinto disappeared, those geniuses who want to break through the Ninth Heaven and promote the Shinto have only one failure.


    For thousands of years, no matter people or animals, no new Shinto has been born. So Chu Haozhou will certainly stop his delusion at all costs.


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and said, "brother, the speed of your progress is obvious to all. I''m afraid no second person in the whole world can do this."


    He Yiming smiled slightly. It was not easy to answer these words, and he also had self-knowledge. Without the power of the world origin and the chaotic Dantian, he would never have such a beautiful side now.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Haozhou said, "didn''t you promise not to leave HeJiazhuang years ago? If you won''t go today, how can I explain to your mother?"


    He Yiming was stunned immediately. His eyes turned and said, "it''s simple. You ask Dongcheng to say that you and I went out to drink and won''t come back until a few days later. If you go out, mother will never blame."


    Chu Haozhou glared at him unhappily. No wonder the boy dragged himself out. It turned out that he had already planned in his heart.


    However, what he said was that if he was with Chu Haozhou, the most special status in HeJiazhuang, Lin Wenyu would certainly not blame him.


    Gently patted Chu Haozhou on the shoulder, he Yiming laughed and said, "brother, please do everything." When he clamped his horse''s belly, the white horse thunder and lightning suddenly turned into a light and instantly went away.


    Chu Haozhou smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was thinking about how to explain to the he family, but he saw the white horse turn around and fly back.


    "Brother, here you are."


    He Yiming threw something over, and then slapped the horse on the back. The white horse thunder and lightning and the hundred and eight, Shinto coagulation people on the head left in a beehive.


    Chu Haozhou looked at the necklace in his hand, and his eyes were a little straight.


    He has seen this thing on he Yiming many times. It is the space Necklace he obtained under Penglai Fairy Island.


    Although he was quite envious of he Yiming''s good luck, he never envied it and never thought of taking it as his own. But I didn''t expect that he Yiming turned around this time, threw this thing away, and hurried away, not even giving him a chance to greet him.


    He took a deep breath. This was the first time he touched space objects. If he was not excited, it would be absolutely deceptive.


    Looking up, he Yiming has long disappeared on his white horse. Although he has divine soldiers and knows how to use the light of divine soldiers to fly, even if he is a hundred times conceited, he can''t believe that he can catch up with the white horse thunder, which is already a top holy beast.


    After hesitating for a moment, he put his Qi into the necklace.


    Then, a huge void suddenly appeared in front of him, carefully looked for a half ring, and Chu Haozhou''s face flashed with a very excited color.


    The things here are all first-class treasures of heaven and earth, but a large part of them are special products of the western world.


    With these materials, no matter what magic weapon he wants to refine, he won''t worry about materials.


    Take a deep breath and let the cold air circulate between the chest and abdomen. Chu Haozhou knows that he Yiming left in a hurry because he wanted to close the door, but more importantly, he Yiming should be afraid of his rejection, so he would leave without anything.


    At the thought of this, his heart was not warm.


    Carefully put away the space necklace, he murmured, "after the new year, I will also give you a surprise."


    Now he Yiming has five space objects on his body. In addition to the five element ring, the five element world within the original magic weapon, there are four space ornaments. The five elements world is big enough for him to stuff everything in it.


    So this time, he combed all the things he got from the two western strongmen, separated some of the materials, and sent them to Chu Haozhou together with the necklace space.


    He will never be stingy for this friend who is comfortable in HeJiazhuang and provides for the aged.


    Of course, he Yiming also has his own abacus in his heart. Chu Haozhou is a forger. As long as he forges magic weapons in He Jia Zhuang, nine times out of ten they belong to He Jia Zhuang or Hengshan.


    This is simply equivalent to having a high-level forger help him build a magic weapon for free. He Yiming naturally doesn''t want to miss such a good thing.


    However, his mind just turned around there and then converged.


    For him at the moment, there is nothing he cares more about than verifying his thoughts.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning soared to the extreme, and there seemed to be a white line across the world, straight and fast toward the distance.


    This speed is already the limit speed of white horse thunder, and even the strong man at the peak of humanity can never exceed this speed in the sky.


    Finally, the moment before the sun sets, he Yiming sees a huge desert.


    This is the most dangerous place in the northwest. From the outside, there is an endless sand sea inside. There is a great difference between the temperature in the morning and evening. People can freeze at night, but they can bake the food directly at noon.


    People living in the northwest are as afraid as tigers of this huge desert, but for he Yiming, he doesn''t care about this danger.


    As for the problem of losing his way in the desert, he Yiming is also not worried. With 108 around, this problem is not a problem.


    Pingping stretched out his hands, and he Yiming half closed his eyes. After a long time, he Yiming nodded with satisfaction.


    "What are you doing?" One hundred and eight familiar voices rang out.


    "I''m feeling the power of heaven and earth." He Yiming said without looking back: "in the desert, there is no grass. I thought the power of heaven and earth here was extremely weak, but at the moment, it seems that the power of heaven and earth here is still very strong."


    Hundred and eight eyes turned to the vast desert like the sea and said, "what are you doing here?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He looked back and recovered into a wooden Shinto blood clotting man. He said heavily, "the power of the Shinto, I want to master this power."


    108 shook his head without hesitation and said, "no, it''s impossible to have a strong Shinto in this world. You can''t die."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face couldn''t help being quite strange. He said, "brother Bai, are you also concerned about my life and death?"


    "I''m your bodyguard. Of course I should care." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming hehe laughed. This hundred and eight is really duplicity. But it''s really good to be cared for.


    He sighed lightly and said, "brother Bai, do you still remember the situation when I fought with AO Borui?"


    Although Bai 008 was not present at that time, he Yiming knew that with the unique ability of Bai 008''s clairvoyance, it would be really strange if he didn''t pay attention.


    Hundred and eight nodded silently.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "at that time, after I used the combination of light and darkness, Ao Borui immediately admitted defeat without hesitation. Do you know what this means?"


    "He is very timid."


    "...." he Yiming looked at him helplessly, and said after half a ring: "this means that the power of the combination of light and darkness absolutely exceeds the power he has, and even exceeds the general power of God, reaching a higher level."


    If Ao Borui and others were here and heard his comments, it would be incredible.


    He Yiming unexpectedly came to such an unimaginable conclusion with the action of Ao Borui and others. This insight and courage are indeed extremely rare.


    The eyes of 108, like gemstones, lit up again.


    He Yiming struck while the iron was hot and said, "I don''t want to promote the Shinto, but I already have a higher level of power in my hands. In that case, why don''t I try to see if I can trigger the power of heaven and earth."

 V6.Chapter 333

    The handsome face of 1008 finally relaxed and said, "be careful."


    He Yiming nodded his head seriously, as if to ensure something.


    Of course, he knew that although he was not attacking the realm of Shinto, it was also a non trivial thing to want to trigger the power of heaven and earth through the combination of light and darkness.


    A careless, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, after seeing the real power of the power of heaven and earth and the boundless power created on the mainland, he Yiming''s heart can no longer accept it.


    If he is just an ordinary human peak jiuchongtian, then even if he is envious, there is nothing he can do.


    But now he is a nine fold sky that has completed the combination of light and darkness, the strongest power in the West.


    The combination of light and darkness in the West and the reincarnation of the five elements in the East are the top forces in the world. Under this force, even Ao Borui, a master at the same level, avoids fighting. This shows how powerful this force is.


    It can be said that only these two forces are the real forces closest to the Shinto.


    If he Yiming''s chaotic Dantian is added, the assurance of success will be even greater.


    Therefore, when that idea surged up, he Yiming was completely moved, like a drug addict, who could no longer control his reason.


    He jumped off the white horse and reached out to touch the neck of the white horse and the small head of Baozhu. Then he turned around and walked towards the huge desert.


    The white horse thunderbolt made a long, unwilling hiss, but it somehow knew that even if it was twice as strong this time, it could not help anything, so it never stopped except stamping its feet in place. Baozhu tilted his head, his small eyes were bright, but he was full of strong confidence.


    Among all people, this little white pig is the one who has the most confidence in he Yiming.


    He Yiming relaxed and walked. He suddenly smiled, took off his shoes and socks, and walked barefoot in the sand.


    When trying to control the power of heaven and earth, naturally, no one can exist around him. But when he finished trying, he could use the tracker to call 1008, so he didn''t worry about getting lost in the sand sea.


    Having identified a direction, he Yiming took a big step, and he went straight ahead.


    At this time, he did not use his true Qi, but just walked in the sand sea with the strong and almost inhuman constitution of the peak of humanity.


    Although he Yiming''s physique is far less exaggerated than that of the holy beast, he Yiming is not inferior to the general Millennium spirit beast.


    The desert at night is as cold as winter, but he Yiming doesn''t care at all. Although his movements don''t look fast, walking on the sand is not walking one foot high and one foot low, but sliding on the sand like skating.


    Such a speed is considerable, far beyond ordinary people can match. When he arrived at the sunrise of the next morning, he was already deep into the sand sea.


    His footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He looked up and looked east


    Today''s Day is still dark, it seems that because of the upcoming dawn, this one is getting darker and darker. The whole world was shrouded in this dark night. In the eyes of he Yiming, even a ray of light never existed.


    Inexplicably, in his Dantian, the powerful dark force began to move.


    Although light and darkness have been integrated into his Dantian, forming a completely new power - the power of light and darkness.


    However, the foundation of this force is always the two forces of light and dark.


    When he Yiming felt the power from the dark, the corresponding power in his body also began to undergo extremely subtle changes.


    A Black Mist appeared on his body, like the boundless darkness at the moment, completely enveloping him.


    This is the power of darkness, which can adsorb everything on itself.


    Today, he Yiming is like a bottomless black hole, and begins to absorb the power of the world around him heartily.


    In his heart, there was a faint feeling that as long as he constantly absorbed the power of heaven and earth, there would always be a day when he reached the incredible speed of the Shinto coagulation people.


    However, he Yiming''s adsorption speed is too slow at the moment. Compared with the speed at which Shinto coagulation people absorb the power of heaven and earth in a hundred miles in almost an instant, it is a far cry.


    His eyebrows frowned tightly, and he Yiming kept thinking about every move of Shinto people at that time in his mind. Not only that, he Yiming is still recalling the changes of the Qi of heaven and earth around the Shinto at that time. He seems to want to find the mystery in it.


    When he Yiming first saw the power of Shinto, he Yiming was attracted by it. He had no other thoughts except being shocked by the power of destroying the sky and earth.


    However, when he saw this power for the second and third time, his mood changed subtly.


    He began to adapt to the incomparable strong shock and began to explore the mystery. He is like a tireless apprentice, trying to find the most critical point.


    Vaguely, he Yiming seemed to think of something. But unfortunately, he still couldn''t grasp the little inspiration in his mind.


    Suddenly, subtle changes appeared in the horizon.


    Waiting for about a quarter of an hour in the dawn, I saw a small corner of the rising sun. The glow reflected the morning glow, which was like the molten steel just poured out of the blast furnace. It was radiant, and people didn''t dare to open their eyes and look directly. After a while, the red sun rose slowly, and the light shone on the sea of clouds. It was colorful and beautiful.


    A scarlet sun finally climbed up slowly from the sky. As soon as it shook, it seemed to make a huge noise. It finally climbed onto the sand. There is a red light under it.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened, although it was not the first time for him to watch the sunrise. But somehow, at the moment, his state of mind turned out to be completely addicted to this boundless light.


    The power of light, this is the real power of light.


    Under the light of this force, the whole desert is exposed to the sun. All darkness is driven by light, and it seems that only this kind of light power is left in this world.


    The power around he Yiming also began to change slowly.


    The seemingly bottomless black hole still exists, but a light eroded in, like the sun that expelled the darkness, and began to melt the light around he Yiming.


    However, different from the external light and dark forces, these two forces around he Yiming are slowly merging.


    The combination of light and darkness, when the sun replaced the darkness and the earth was shrouded in the scorching sun, the power of light also began to rise significantly.


    He Yiming''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He seemed to think of something, and even his body began to tremble slightly.


    When the sun jumped out of the sky, the power of light was almost to the extreme, and almost instantly it had expelled the night on the whole earth.


    If there is anything faster than this light in this world, he Yiming can only say one thing.


    It is not the speed of white horse thunder and lightning, nor the flying speed of the strong at the peak of humanity, but the speed at which Shinto coagulates people to absorb and gather the power of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the power of heaven and earth in the hundred mile land was condensed by him. How exaggerated and powerful it is. Just think about it a little, it is enough to make everyone shudder.


    The invasion and repulsion of light, the absorption and attachment of darkness


    What if the two are combined?


    He Yiming''s heart was beating vigorously, and his eyes were shining, almost comparable to the eyes of the 108 gem.


    He slowly stretched out his hands, and all the breath around him completely disappeared at this moment.


    However, what disappeared at this moment was only the power released by him at night and in the morning, and in his body, all the light and dark forces began to surge like boiling water.


    The sun shone down, and his slender and powerful hands seemed to be reflecting a trace of strange light.


    Finally, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and a powerful and majestic force seethed from his hands.


    This is the power of light and darkness, and it is the power that has been combined.


    The fusion of light and darkness, the power of light and darkness!


    He Yiming raised his hands high above his head, and his hands formed a circular posture on his head, with ten fingers facing each other from afar, which was full of light and dark power like reincarnation.


    Suddenly, the power of light and dark began to rotate violently. When they rotated to a point, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by some force, and rushed towards the center of he Yiming''s hands at an unparalleled speed.


    This speed seems not to be under the speed of the Shinto coagulation people gathering the power of heaven and earth.


    Huge forces continue to converge in that circle. Although it is only a short time, it has been as long as countless centuries in the feeling of he Yiming.


    The clothes on his vest were almost soaked with sweat in an instant. Although he had seen the power of heaven and earth for three times, only after he really felt the power, could he understand how huge the power of this force was.


    The power of heaven and earth is indeed a force that only heaven and earth and the divine way can bear.


    The realm of humanity is desperate to control the power of heaven and earth, and the huge pressure is enough to make people collapse instantly

 V6.Chapter 334

    On the arm, the veins are raised, and the Qi is boiling inside the body.


    Huge pressure fell from the sky, and the hollow round palm seemed to have the power of ten mountains, which would crush him completely at any time.


    He Yiming''s heart was absolutely shocked. When he saw that the Shinto coagulation man absorbed the power of heaven and earth and released it easily, he absolutely couldn''t imagine that when the real power of heaven and earth gathered to this extent, he would have such a powerful and incredible power.


    In the face of such power, everything will be destroyed, and even his confidence, his body, and his will are on the verge of collapse at any time.


    However, at this moment, the chaotic world in Dantian has felt this unusual pressure, and the chaotic gas that has saved he Yiming''s life for many times rushed up.


    The cold feeling instantly spread all over he Yiming''s body, and his body was shrouded in a strange feeling.


    This is not the power of light and darkness, but the original power of chaos. However, this power did not directly contact with the power of heaven and earth, but frantically poured into the power of light and dark combination, as if a huge and solid base was erected under this power, which firmly supported this light and dark combination power like an air attic.


    He Yiming''s body no longer trembled, and his body, which seemed to be crushed at any time by forces beyond his limit, became solid again.


    The huge pressure brought by the convergence of the forces of heaven and earth was finally reluctantly borne by the power of chaotic origin.


    Above his head, the center of the palm suddenly condensed into a strange ball the size of a basketball.


    In this sphere, there are the forces of light and darkness, which are like stars in the night sky, decorating this sphere like a dream.


    This way of condensing the power of heaven and earth is quite different from the way of Shendao coagulating people. One takes the power of heaven and earth as a knife, and the power can create a new world, while the other converges a little. As for the power, it needs to be studied.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. The time just now was not long, but it gave him the feeling that he undoubtedly took a lap before the gate of death.


    He finally understood that not everyone in the Shinto could bear it.


    Shinto, that is the real top of the pyramid. Only after mastering this power similar to gods, can we achieve the real status of gods that regard everything as ants and wipe out a city with every move.


    He felt the powerful power flowing in his hand. To his surprise, when he could bear this power, he would never feel crushed by this power again.


    However, at this point, he also understood some things. Even if he mastered the power of the combination of light and darkness, he could only absorb enough power of heaven and earth to his side in an instant, but his body was still unable to withstand such a strong pressure. If it weren''t for the strength support of the source, it would be extremely tragic to wait for your end at this moment.


    The power of origin is actually the power of Shinto, and only the power of Shinto can control such a huge number of forces of heaven and earth.


    In contrast, the white horse thunder and lightning is much easier. With its strong and arrogant body, its powerful natural power of thunder and lightning and more than half of the artifact leizhenzi, it can begin to absorb and control the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the way it absorbs and controls is also very different from itself and Shinto people.


    It is a method of slowly absorbing, releasing and gradually increasing, which mainly relies on the power of the artifact thunder to control the power of heaven and earth. But oneself and the Shinto coagulant people accumulate strength in an instant and release it in an instant. By contrast, it is much more difficult.


    His body trembled slightly, and he Yiming''s whole person soared into the sky.


    He wanted to try how powerful the cohesive force in his hand was.


    This is a deserted desert, but it is precisely because of this that he Yiming chose this place to try.


    People in the Shinto are destroying the sky and the earth with every move. If they try at random in a populous place, the killing will be endless.


    Finally, he Yiming came into the air. He lowered his head and looked. At his feet, there was still the endless sand sea. In addition to yellow sand, it was yellow sand, and there was no sign of life. But now, under the baking of the sun, the temperature of the sand sea is rising at a very fast speed.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated. He drank softly and threw out the power of heaven and earth in his hands.


    This was the first time that he absorbed and released such a powerful power of heaven and earth. All his energy was focused on it, and even his body in midair became slightly trembling because of excessive excitement.


    Without any sound, the light ball fell down lightly.


    Such a speed is not fast, let alone the human peak strong at the same level. Even an ordinary inborn master can easily avoid this light ball.


    However, he Yiming didn''t care. This was just the first time he used such a huge force of heaven and earth to successfully gather, release and save his life. It was God''s blessing that made him satisfied. If you still want to use it as freely as the Shinto coagulation people, it is impossible.


    Finally, the falling ball of light hit the ground.


    The light ball paused on the sand surface, and then suddenly spread out. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it spread in all directions like ripples on the water.


    The whole sand sea suddenly sank, and this light ball formed a strange world of light and darkness. All things in this world melted in an instant.


    The speed of photosphere diffusion is faster and faster


    It seemed that in a blink of an eye, there was a huge hole on the ground with a radius of nearly 100 feet. Looking at this deep semi-circular hole, which also reached about 100 feet, he Yiming''s mouth could not close anymore.


    A cold sweat seeped out of his forehead, slowly slid down his cheek and fell on his lips.


    He Yiming suddenly woke up with a salty smell.


    Although he knew that this horrible scene was made by him, it was equally incredible in his heart.


    Looking down at his hands, he Yiming looked carefully as if he had seen it for the first time.


    At this time, there was little Qi left in his body, but there was no problem flying with the light of divine soldiers.


    He just takes himself as a guide, absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth, and releases it. It can be seen that this power to control the power of heaven and earth is indeed beyond the control of the peak of humanity.


    If it weren''t for his power of combining light and darkness and the incomparable chaotic origin of Dantian, this attempt would never have been successful.


    A gust of wind blew, and the sand around seemed to find the vacancy here. They slowly flowed towards the huge hole under the wind.


    He Yiming looked at the ground silently, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    A peak of the human way can also absorb and release the power of the divine way. If this matter is spread, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    He Yiming is also confident that once he masters this skill skillfully, he will have a better grasp of killing the strong at the same level.


    Glancing at the huge hole, he Yiming was extremely sure that unless he was protected by the final power of the major sects, he could not bear the blow of this power with the strength of jiuchongtian.


    Of course, the speed released by he Yiming at present is not enough to threaten the life of the master at the same level, but as long as he exercises a few more times, he can naturally control it like an arm command and do whatever he wants.


    He Yiming moved slightly, and he Yiming had landed down and came to the center of the pit.


    The power emitted when the light ball burst was extremely terrifying. Centered on that point, it turned into nothingness within nearly a hundred feet up, down, left, right, front and back.


    This unique power is definitely not under the groundbreaking Qi knife of Shinto coagulation people.


    Only after landing in this hole, he Yiming truly realized the insignificance of human beings.


    In this deep pit with a height of 100 feet and a width of 100 feet, human beings become insignificant like a poor ant.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants.


    Maybe it''s the exclamation of someone in the Shinto after standing in his position.


    The sand around is still flowing slowly, but it is obviously not a moment to fill this huge hole.


    He Yiming secretly congratulated himself that he was trying to cultivate the power of heaven and earth in an uninhabited area such as the desert. If he was in Kairong country, the city would basically be completely destroyed.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to do such a big injury to Tianhe.


    Shook his head, he Yiming''s body swayed and flew away towards the distance.


    His body is now empty, and he must absorb the power of heaven and earth to make up for the consumption of talents. But unfortunately, after his thunder blow, the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles here is thin and can be ignored.


    In this way, under the package of the light of divine soldiers, he finally came a hundred miles away.


    Feeling the powerful force of heaven and earth from around him, he Yiming was like a dying fish returning to the water for a few days offshore, breathing heavily


    The power of heaven and earth around him poured into his body, slowly supplementing the power he had lost.


    Feeling the two completely different worlds behind his predecessor, he Yiming''s heart is full of emotion.


    The power of Shinto is indeed unparalleled in the world, but similarly, the damage to the world is unparalleled. He really couldn''t imagine what the world would be like when the Shinto was rampant in the past.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming finally gave up thinking. He opened the tracker and began to contact 108.

 V6.Chapter 335

    "Brother Bai, I''m here. You can come here." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    At the moment when the tracker opened, he clearly heard a long hissing sound full of joy and the wheezing sound of Baozhu.


    A happy smile appeared on his face. Whether it was Bai Ma Lei Lei or Xiao Bao Zhu, they were always thinking of him.


    As for Shinto blood clotting people, he Yiming doesn''t expect this mysterious guy, who even he can''t completely see through, to have such a friendship with himself.


    "OK, we''ll come right away." 108''s calm voice as usual came from the tracker. However, he Yiming seemed to feel a sense of relief in this voice.


    He smiled dumbly. He was also suspicious. 108 was not human. Even if he was more and more like a human, he was still different from the real human.


    He Yiming came here and spent a whole night. Although he also unconsciously used light kungfu to hurry, how can he be compared with these guys who can fly. Soon, a white shadow flashed across the horizon. Seeing this shadow, he Yiming''s face showed a happy smile. It seems that in terms of pure speed, even Shinto people can''t compare with white horses.


    The word "thunder and lightning" is not in vain.


    He swayed slightly, and had come to the ground. Facing the white horse, he walked up with a laugh.


    Lightning hissed. As soon as it stopped, the little pig with one horn in his arms rushed over first.


    Holding the little pig in a circle, I saw that the two expanding black spots in the sky were landing here.


    The white horse''s beautiful big eyes blinked suddenly for a few times. It stared closely at the back of he Yiming, and then made a long hiss with surprise and joy. Bao Zhu broke free from he Yiming''s arms and came to that area, snorting on his mouth.


    He Yiming looked at them with a smile. He knew that the sensitive feelings of the two holy beasts had made them find the strange space behind them.


    After the huge force of heaven and earth is instantly absorbed, although the surrounding force of heaven and earth will slowly make up for the past, this process is obviously quite slow. At least, until now, the strength of heaven and earth between the two places is still far apart.


    With the wisdom of white horse thunder and treasure pig, we naturally understand what this represents.


    Hundred and eight and the Shinto coagulation man almost fell down at the same time. He Yiming glanced at the corner of his eyes, and he clearly saw it. The Shinto coagulation man''s eyes also looked at the place where the power of heaven and earth was extremely thin. But after one look, there was no other expression.


    It seems that for him, this change is not surprising at all.


    He Yiming felt sick in his heart, but he also knew that the reason why he had this idea was that he learned it from the Shinto blood clotting people, and there was the existence of Shinto relics. His performance of controlling the power of heaven and earth was much easier and smoother than his own. It seems natural that you don''t look up to your first masterpiece.


    "How are you practicing?" Hundred and eight asked calmly.


    He Yiming hehe laughed, "guess."


    Before Bai 008 spoke, Baozhu jumped on Bai 008 and snorted constantly, as if he were showing off something.


    He Yiming slapped his forehead in frustration. This little guy is really a big mouth.


    But then again, there are really few people in this world who can understand it. Just say it if you want.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, 108 immediately said, "congratulations."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said proudly, "congratulations."


    However, the following words of 108 greatly reduced his excitement.


    "How does the power you release compare with the Shinto coagulation man?" Hundred and eight asked indifferently.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said, "each has its own merits."


    There may be different strengths in power, but if you really fight with a master of the same level, it should work with the speed of Shinto coagulate people, but with his ant climbing speed now, I''m afraid he can''t hit any Jiuchong strong at all.


    Hundred and eight eyes finally turned to the place where the power of heaven and earth was almost exhausted, and said, "in that place, can you release it again?"


    "Of course not." He Yiming said positively, "the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was evacuated in a moment. Where is it possible to release such powerful power of heaven and earth again."


    Hundred and eight silently nodded his head and said, "since you and the Shinto coagulation people can only be released once, what''s the use of cultivating this ability?"


    He Yiming was suddenly tongue tied, and what he asked was speechless.


    In this world, the power of heaven and earth anywhere can only maintain such an attack, that is to say, no matter he or the Shinto coagulation person, as long as one person takes the first shot, the other person becomes blind, and there is no second mobile phone out meeting at all.


    In that case, what''s the use of practicing this ability when you have worked hard and even risked your life?


    Touching his nose, he Yiming turned his head and saw that white horse thunder and lightning and Xiaobao pig seemed to be quietly thinking about this problem.


    He frowned, waved his hands, and said, "don''t think about it, let''s go home."


    Riding on the white horse, Lei Lei grabbed the treasure pig. He Yiming''s feet were slightly pinched, and immediately turned into a white light, heading out of the desert.


    His heart is quite depressed, this hundred and eight, it is estimated that he is retaliating for not listening to his advice, so he will say this frustrating words.


    However, slowly, he Yiming''s mouth still overflowed with a faint smile.


    This guy, more and more like a real human.


    Under the guidance of 108 in the sky, he Yiming and others left this huge sand sea smoothly. Once left here, the white horse thunder suddenly knew the road, and its speed became faster and faster.


    Half a day later, he Yiming has returned to he Jiazhuang. This time he didn''t disturb anyone, but went straight back to the backyard.


    He Yiming''s return so quickly was obviously beyond the expectation of Chu Haozhou.


    The cultivation of martial arts has reached their level. I dare not say a few years at a time, but a few months is at least.


    However, he Yiming closed the customs yesterday and left the customs today, which still made Chu Haozhou feel greatly. This person can''t be compared with others.


    In the next few days, he Wude and he Laibao finally returned from Hengshan.


    When the first generation of the two he family elders return, that is, the new year is about to begin.


    It was Yao daoren and Yu Jinglei who came with them. When they saw he Yiming again, they couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    According to their ideas, the last time he Yiming left, it must take a long time. It''s not surprising that he Yiming stayed outside for several years.


    But I didn''t expect he Yiming to return again after just a year''s absence. For these old people, there is nothing happier than seeing their most outstanding descendants at the Spring Festival.


    After returning to HeJiazhuang, Deng Yichen informed Chu Haozhou about he Yiming''s promotion to the peak of humanity. Except these two, the rest of the people did not know that he Yiming had advanced again.


    It''s not that they deliberately hide it, but for them, as long as they are people above the venerable level, there is almost no difference.


    Anyway, whether it is the peak of humanity like emperor Shitian or ordinary venerable like Deng Yichen, they are all high in front of them, so he Yiming and his three people never mention this time.


    Similarly, the people in Hengshan who came this time, like the people in he Jiazhuang, didn''t know about it, but their attitude towards he Yiming was extremely respectful, and they couldn''t go any further.


    The new year in HeJiazhuang is naturally bustling. Not only the dignitaries in the whole Taicang county have come, but even more distant countries have sent people to visit, including the innate national protection masters of these countries. This time, Lord Yu ruipei of Tianluo came with the most important figures in the royal family and the heads of the five aristocratic families in Kyoto at the same time.


    Such a huge momentum startled everyone, and also proved the real status of HeJiazhuang in the northwest today.


    However, only he Yiming knew that Yu ruipei came in person to determine the matter of Kairong with himself.


    After all, whoever is the emperor is very enthusiastic about opening up Xinjiang and expanding the territory. The contemporary Lord of Tianluo is no exception.


    Although there are many visitors, fortunately, he Yiming is no longer the small village he used to be.


    Thousands of banquets were held in the prepared Chuang Tzu, and countless chefs were invited here from afar. They took out their craftsmanship, and countless dishes came to the table like running accounts.


    At the same time, countless treasures of wine are also placed on the table without stinginess. The smell of wine is strong and fragrant for ten miles.


    However, the really unexpected highlight occurred after the banquet began.


    At noon, a Hengshan boy guarding the entrance of Zhuangzi flew to the main table.


    Only he Wude, he Laibao, Yu Jinglei, Yao daoren, Tianluo Kingdom, Yu ruipei, and the three venerable masters can sit on the main table on this occasion. Even he Quanxin dare not sit with his father.


    Seeing such an impatient expression under his door, Taoist Yao frowned and said, "what happened, so panicked, five years after returning to the mountain."


    The disciple blushed, but now he couldn''t care about facing the wall for five years. Facing the eyes of the people, he tried his best to calm down, took out a hot gold worship note, and said loudly: "grandmaster, Tianchi Yimai emperor, Lord of Buddhism, Lord shensuazi, come to congratulate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instantly, the whole hall was silent, and the needles could be heard!

 V6.Chapter 336

    In winter, the noon sun is like a goose down quilt, warm and light.


    The slightly warm sunlight shines on the earth, which seems to bring a hint of vitality to this cold winter.


    The banquets in HeJiazhuang are placed in several courtyards, and everyone who can be in the main hall is really qualified in the northwest.


    However, at this time, whether it is the guests of Tianluo country, or the guests from small countries, and even the innate national protection masters of those countries are stunned at this moment.


    When the Hengshan disciple hurried in, everyone had expected that there must be a big man coming, which was why he was so embarrassed.


    Among them, many smart people guessed that the visitor must be the strong one of Tianchi, the real overlord in the northwest.


    However, when they want to come, it''s great to have a venerable person in Tianchi Yimai. After all, this big sect that has dominated the whole northwest for thousands of years is superior in the eyes of everyone. Looking at the northwest, they are the only supreme existence. Being able to send someone to come has given the he family the greatest face.


    It is estimated that all this depends on he Yiming''s identity as the elder of Tianchi Yimai. Otherwise, even if they do not send a person, it is estimated that no one dares to say anything.


    However, when the Hengshan disciple said that the Lord of the Tianchi vein and the God operator came at the same time, most people had a bang in their minds, and almost couldn''t even hear the following words.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you don''t necessarily know the one vein of Tianchi, or what power the Lord of Tianchi and the divine operator represent. However, the identity of everyone who can sit in this main hall is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Of course, they understand the noble status of these two.


    In the northwest, as long as either of them speaks, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Their words are enough to make a country in the northwest collapse and retreat, and make a country rise rapidly.


    It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that they have such great prestige and strength in the northwest. Because they are at the helm of the Tianchi river.


    However, on the first day of the new year, the two did not stay on the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, but rushed here eagerly to participate in the new year''s ceremony of HeJiazhuang. This honor can be said to be unique for thousands of years.


    Yu Jinglei slowly stood up, and even his words trembled.


    "You... You said... Who?"


    "It''s emperor Shi, Lord Tian and God operator in the same vein of Tianchi." The disciple finally calmed down. He repeated it, and he was much more fluent than at first.


    "OK." Yu Jinglei hurriedly said, "elder he, we have to go out quickly to meet him."


    Taoist medicine''s face was also full of surprise and joy. He was no longer free to blame the disciple''s irritability.


    Even Yu Jinglei, who is a strong man in the first line of heaven, looks like this. After he got the news, he can''t even say a word. How can he blame this disciple for his panic.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yu said it was time to go out to meet."


    He stood up, and Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen who sat beside him also rose at the same time. Although they also felt some surprise and expectation in their hearts, they were absolutely not as impulsive as others.


    This is the reason for personal strength. If yu Jinglei and Taoist medicine also have the strength above venerable, they will not become so.


    However, Emperor Shitian is indeed a deified figure in the northwest. His status is similar to that of Franklin in the Western temple. After a hundred years of isolation, he suddenly appeared, which brought an extraordinary impact to people.


    After he Yiming and others welcomed out, although there were some whispers in the whole hall, everyone tried their best to keep their voices down when talking, almost biting their ears. There was a faint red tide on everyone''s face. Once they thought of seeing the legendary character, their hearts became more and more excited.


    He Wude took the lead. Around him, the second generation of he family, Hengshan and the Lord of Tianluo hurried all the way outside the gate.


    As for he Yiming, they fell to the end.


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled, but in the northwest, Emperor Shitian really had the qualification to let them go out to meet.


    Inside the gate, an old man and a young man were talking quietly. Their eyes were clear, and they seemed to be looking at the famous HeJiazhuang.


    He Yiming''s eyes were like electricity, and he immediately saw that the old man was a god operator, but when his eyes fell on a young man next to him, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It seems that this guy is only in his twenties, with a light face, as if there is nothing in this world that can worry him anymore.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes were sensed. The man turned around and smiled at he Yiming.


    He Yiming nodded his head in return, but his heart was slightly chilly.


    Just because their eyes touch each other, they have simultaneously sensed the huge power hidden in each other. They all know that the strength stored in each other''s body is not inferior to their own.


    In the northwest, there is no third person who can have such martial arts cultivation.


    Of course, at this time, the Shinto blood clotting people locked in the backyard are not included.


    "This is emperor Shitian." He Yiming said softly.


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen''s bodies trembled at the same time, and their eyes were full of surprise and awe.


    Emperor Shitian is the strongest in Northwest China, and also the Jiuchong heaven of the peak of humanity, which has become famous for hundreds of years. But his appearance turned out to be so young, which was obviously because he had practiced some special skill, or took natural materials and earth treasures such as Zhuyan pill.


    However, all this has nothing to do with them, but after hearing this person''s name, they subconsciously gave birth to a fear of the strong at the peak of humanity.


    "Meet Lord di Shitian, Lord shensuazi." Yu Jinglei roared and bowed down first.


    Yu Jinglei went to the Tianchi Lake with master Hengshan a hundred years ago, and had the honor of seeing emperor Shi Tian. So others could not confirm the identity of the young man, but he recognized it at a glance.


    After all, the old monster with such a young face in the world is probably unique.


    After hearing Yu Jinglei''s words, he Wude and others no longer had doubts, and bowed down at the same time, even the Lord of Tianluo Yu ruipei was no exception.


    Although Yu ruipei is now the contemporary leader of Tianluo, he is no different from ordinary dogs and cats in the eyes of Tianchi patriarch.


    As long as his old man is happy, he can make Tianluo country become a state of extinction and death at any time, so he doesn''t dare to put on the airs of a lord at all.


    The divine suanzi laughed, and with a wave of his big sleeve, a soft force immediately wrapped around the people''s bodies, even if they wanted to do the big ceremony of three worships and nine kowtows, they couldn''t do it.


    "The Lord and I came here just to beg for a bowl of water and wine. You don''t need to be polite."


    The divine suanzi''s words were not serious, but he had a solemn coercion. Where did people dare to disobey in the presence, they said yes one by one.


    However, they all know that as long as they are strong in martial arts, most of them have their own strange addictions. Lord suzerain and Lord Shenfu don''t want to see other people being polite, which is nothing.


    However, people can not care, but they dare not have the slightest disrespect. This is the position of everyone determined by strength and status, which cannot be vague at all.


    He Yiming walked forward slowly, bowed deeply to the two of them, and said, "you two are far away, and he has not gone out to meet you. Sorry."


    Yu Jinglei and others immediately held their breath. Of course, they understood that emperor Shitian and Shenfu must have come for he Yiming, but he Yiming''s attitude towards them surprised everyone.


    Although he Yiming is already the great elder of Tianchi Yimai, when facing the legendary patriarch, he actually spoke in a completely equal tone, which naturally made everyone''s hearts sweat.


    In particular, Yu Jinglei, Yao daoren and he Wude can''t wait to pull he Yiming to his knees and kowtow to apologize. However, no matter how brave they are, they don''t dare to act rashly on this occasion.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Emperor Shitian not only didn''t brush his sleeve and leave, but said with a smile: "brother he is indeed a genius, unparalleled in the world."


    Yu Jinglei and others were stunned at the same time, but they were stunned on the spot.


    What did they hear just now?


    Emperor Shi Tian and he Yiming are brothers


    At this moment, they all thought about whether they were too excited, so they had auditory hallucinations.


    He Yiming humbly said, "brother Di, I''m flattered."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded. Although it was impolite to be so rude in front of emperor Shitian, they could no longer control their emotions.


    Several people looked at each other. At the same time, they felt that the world was too crazy.


    Not only did emperor Shitian unexpectedly condescend to match his brother he Yiming, but even he Yiming didn''t have the slightest modesty. He took the initiative to stick to it like a pole.


    Don''t he know that in front of him is the Ninth Heaven, the humanitarian peak of the first strong man in the northwest?


    He Wude couldn''t care about this anymore. He said in a astringent voice, "don''t be rude. Make amends to adults quickly."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "Grandpa, why should my child make amends?"


    He Wude blew his beard and stared angrily, and carefully peeped at emperor Shitian. Fortunately, the big man''s face was normal. Instead of being angry, he looked with great interest. He was relieved and hurriedly said, "Yiming, what is the identity of the Lord? Hurry up and pay homage with a big gift."


    He Yiming touched his nose and smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t take the initiative to tell all about his travels, mainly because he didn''t want to worry his family.


    After all, what he experienced was too dangerous. If it weren''t for his special constitution, he would have died countless times. But what I didn''t expect was that now it came to such an embarrassing end.

 V6.Chapter 337

    "Don''t be polite, Mr. He." Emperor Shitian said slowly, and his face was also with a funny smile, which seemed to be quite interesting for what he Wude said.


    He Wude''s body trembled. If others called him he Lao, he could still accept it calmly, but this sentence came from the mouth of Shitian, the Lord of Tianchi sect, which made him feel speechless all over.


    Although the appearance of emperor Shitian now looks only in his twenties, he is not much older than he Yiming. But after knowing his identity, where can anyone dare to call him "old" in front of him. Even he Wude knew that emperor Shi Tian added the word "old" in the face of he Yiming, without any malice, but it also made him feel creepy.


    "He Lao, sun Yiming is already the eldest elder of our school. Even if he is facing anyone in the world, he is qualified to call him brother, so you don''t have to worry." The divine calculation said with a smile.


    The old man has a delicate heart. As soon as his eyes turn, he immediately understands he Wude''s mind, so he will speak and explain.


    He Wude opened his mouth. Although he was uneasy in his heart, since these two people spoke like this, he would never have the courage to disobey.


    Although he dared to shout in front of he Yiming accidentally, it was because he Yiming was his direct grandson. In addition, not to mention facing figures like Tianchi patriarch, even facing Deng Yichen, he was also courteous and did not dare to neglect.


    "Congratulations, brother he." Emperor Shi Tian suddenly said.


    He Yiming was stunned, and then said with a smile, "today is the first day of the new year. The new year has a new atmosphere. Everyone is happy, happy!"


    Emperor Shitian laughed several times. His laughter was very bright, and it seemed that his mood was also so cheerful and happy.


    "Brother he, I made a special trip from Tianchi to congratulate you, not for this new year''s day."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. This time he was really a little confused. He looked at the God operator and saw the old man''s smile, just like an old fox who had just eaten a big cock.


    Even if he Yiming wanted to break his scalp, he didn''t understand what had happened to him, which made them so happy. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and his face slightly changed a little. He suddenly thought, did they know that he had achieved success in cultivating the power of heaven and earth?


    However, every time he Yiming practiced, he rode a white horse away from here, and did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to the desolate desert, nor did he try his moves here.


    If this can also be calculated by the divine alchemist, he Yiming will have nothing to say.


    Emperor Shitian shook his head slightly and said, "brother he, I won''t show off." He stretched out his hand and patted gently, and suddenly came in from outside the gate.


    This person is also an old friend. It is the venerable AI Wenbin who is specially responsible for receiving foreign guests in the vein of Tianchi.


    In his hand, he held a rectangular object wrapped in cloth. Although I don''t know what it is, as long as I look at his happy smile, I know it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    "Brother he, this is a gift from Tianchi. I wonder if you like it." Emperor Shitian said with a smile.


    Yu Jinglei and others stared at the object wrapped in cloth. At this point, they realized that emperor Shitian went out in person to send gifts to the door.


    This honor is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair since Tianchi Yimai school was established.


    He Yiming glanced at this thing, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the special function of perspective eyes, so he couldn''t see what this wrapped thing was. But since emperor Shi Tian valued it so much and sent it in person, it''s not an exaggeration even to describe it as priceless.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s doubts were seen, and Emperor Shitian nodded slightly.


    The divine suanzi walked up and grabbed the two ends of this rectangular thing with AI Wenbin respectively, while emperor Shitian walked up slowly. He stretched out his hand and gently took off the cloth head on this thing.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on this thing at this moment.


    When half of the cloth was taken off, everyone had seen it clearly. It turned out to be a plaque. The whole plaque was made of superior red sandalwood wood, with vivid and beautiful patterns carved around it, which showed all this in front of everyone.


    Suspicious thoughts rose in everyone''s heart. Would emperor Shitian personally come to HeJiazhuang for a small plaque? This seems too incredible.


    However, when the cloth head on the plaque completely fell off and the words on it were exposed, all those who saw these words were completely stunned.


    At this time, what really shocked them was not the plaque itself, but the big words on it.


    A few words that are absolutely impossible to appear here when they want to come.


    "No.1 in the world"


    On the plaque, there are these four golden characters.


    In addition, in the inconspicuous place at the lower right of the plaque, there are a few small characters in the vein of Northwest Tianchi. However, these words are so inconspicuous before the first four big words in the world.


    If at the beginning there were people breathing deeply, then there would be no sound here now, even the sound of breathing.


    Everyone subconsciously held their breath for fear that a slightly heavier breath would break the almost fainting silence here.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. The moment he saw these four words, he understood.


    Emperor Shi Tian must have made contact with the two Jiuchong heavenly strongmen of Dongfang Dashen, and knew that he had combined the light and dark forces into one. Of course, his deeds of killing the two western powers must not be concealed from him, so he created such a plaque.


    Looking at the vigorous four characters of "the best in the world", he Yiming''s heart suddenly surged with infinite excitement. His originally calm mood was like being hit by a boulder and splashed with infinite ripples.


    the best in all the land!


    These are four words of glory. When he Yiming began to embark on the path of martial arts cultivation, he never thought that he would get such a plaque one day.


    This is not the number one in the world he boasted about, but the number one in the world delivered by Emperor Shitian, the largest sect in the northwest and one of the nine heaviest heaven in the world.


    This shows that at least in the strong man''s heart, he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is really invincible in today''s world.


    Emperor Shitian put away his smile and said, "brother he, what do you think of this gift?"


    He Yiming breathed deeply and pressed down the surging mood in his heart as much as possible. He sighed softly, "brother emperor, this gift is really too expensive. I''m afraid he can''t afford it."


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled and said, "if you can''t even be called this name, then who else can be called in this world?"


    Shensuazi also took a step forward, and he said solemnly, "elder he, now you are the great elder of Tianchi Yimai. In this capacity, you reign in the world and have no resistance. This is the most glorious thing for thousands of years since our Tianchi Yimai sect was founded." He turned his head, pointed to the tall wall, and said, "I suggest you hang this plaque on the top of the city, so that everyone who comes to HeJiazhuang can see it at the first sight."


    He Wude''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes stared at the plaque tightly, as if he wanted to dig out the words on it.


    Although his heart has been extremely willing, the reason in the old man''s heart has not completely lost after all.


    Seeing he Yiming''s face full of meditation, for fear that he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he hurriedly said, "Lord suzerain, Lord shensuazi, this matter must not be allowed." He nodded he Yiming and said, "now Yiming is only 24 years old. Although his cultivation is good, it is still far from being the best in the world. If this plaque is hung here, our he family will never have peace."


    The divine suanzi smiled in surprise and said, "elder he, haven''t you told your ancestors the achievements of this trip to the west?"


    He Yiming spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "I forgot for a moment."


    Even with the cultivation of God operator, he couldn''t help but breathe a long breath. He shook his head and said, "well, let me do it for you." He hugged hewude slightly and said, "brother he, let sun go to southern Xinjiang this time, he has broken through the limit, promoted the realm of the Ninth Heaven, the peak of humanity, and killed his majesty Franklin, the Pope of the Western temple, and his Excellency the speaker of the dark parliament Garfield one after another." he paused and sighed with thousands of words: "the nine heavens, the peak of the two western humanitarians, have fallen from here."


    He Wude''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, and he could almost put his fist into it. Yu Jinglei and others'' faces were also very stiff. Except Yu ruipei, other people who knew the two strong men were completely numb by the news.


    The divine suanzi chucked out his long beard and said in a slow voice, "Lord Lu Li of Lingxiao temple and Lord Ao bori of Dongtianfudi all wrote to admit that elder he''s martial arts cultivation is already above them, and the four words" No. 1 in the world "are definitely worthy of it."


    After a long time, the eyes of everyone seemed to be a little lively, but now their eyes at he Yiming had been greatly different.


    Although a five Qi Great venerable person is already unattainable in their eyes, there is not only one five Qi Great venerable person in this world, but also a nine fold heaven with the peak of humanity above the five Qi Great venerable person.


    However, above the peak of humanity, there are already the top people in the world.


    He Yiming also killed two strong men of the same rank, making the other two strong men of the same rank willingly bow down and admit defeat. Once this record is publicized, no matter who will not hesitate to believe that he Yiming is indeed the best in the world.


    A drop of muddy tears slowly flowed down from hewood''s eyes, and he suddenly burst into laughter, which was full of undisguised joy.


    Even in the presence of Tianchi patriarch and God operator, he could no longer bear it.


    At this moment, he just wanted to laugh.


    The best in the world


    It turned out that Lao Tzu had a grandson of the best master in the world. As long as this grandson is here, what else do I need to be afraid of?


    The happy laughter of the old man echoed throughout the HeJiazhuang, as if there was no end.

 V6.Chapter 338

    The banquet began again, but compared with just now, the atmosphere changed subtly.


    Everyone''s attitude towards the he family became more and more respectful and humble, especially after knowing that the Lord of Tianchi personally came to the door and sent the plaque of "the best in the world", the reputation of the he family villa was pushed to the peak.


    Although emperor Shitian directly entered the backyard of the he family after giving away the plaque and did not appear in the hall, all those who got the news were spreading it by word of mouth and unreservedly publicized the achievements of he Yiming in the West. For a while, the reputation of HeJiazhuang even had the appearance of keeping pace with the northwest Tianchi.


    However, today''s HeJiazhuang is too weak. If you really want to be qualified to compete with Tianchi, you need at least several generations of painstaking efforts.


    A few days later, Lord Yu ruipei of the kingdom of Tianluo announced that Zhan Tianfeng of the Kairong Kingdom led the Kairong royal family to abdicate, and the entire territory of the Kairong kingdom was included in the territory of the kingdom of Tianluo. Similarly, Tianluo will replace Kairong to become one of the three new powerful countries in Northwest China.


    This accident quickly spread throughout the northwest. Everyone knows that the reason why Yu Jia can have today''s momentum is because he Yiming is behind them. At the thought of the four "best in the world" gilded characters hanging on the gate of HeJiazhuang, no country dared to trouble Tianluo again.


    For brother Shui''s last wish, he Yiming has completely fulfilled his wish.


    However, it is also the strongest time for Tianluo to have its current territory. If it wants to continue to expand, it is afraid that it will touch the bottom line of Tianchi. So Yu ruipei, who was very knowledgeable, gathered his mind and slowly digested the national strength of Kairong country into his own country.


    Decades later, Tianluo finally became one of the three great powers worthy of the name.


    In the backyard of the he family, he Yiming and others entered one after another.


    Three people came to Tianchi Yimai this time, and there were also as many as three strong people above the venerable in he family villa. It can be said that in order to arrange the number of visitors, the divine calculating child also took a lot of thought.


    In the backyard, except Huo Dongcheng and several servants in charge of factotum, no one below the venerable entered it. Because he Wude himself designated this place as a forbidden area for Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen.


    At this time, all the servants, including Huo Dongcheng, were driven out, and even Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen were taken aside by the divine calculating son and AI Wenbin.


    They are also old people who have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. Naturally, they know that this is because Lord di Shitian wants to talk with he Yiming alone, so they immediately leave with the tide.


    So the whole backyard was completely clean.


    Sitting in the pavilion, enjoying the vast white ice and snow world in the backyard, he Yiming''s mood gradually restored calm.


    The plaque of No.1 in the world did bring him a great impact, but after this crazy joy, his heart was still a little uneasy.


    Although he is confident that he has been able to defeat any strong man at the peak of humanity, there is a mysterious place in the open sea, which is like a big stone pressing on his heart.


    Picked up the wine pot of the small fire barbecue, he Yiming poured a cup to the opposite emperor Shitian.


    "Brother Di, you came all the way from the main peak of the Tianchi Lake and gave him such a big face. I don''t know what to say." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "if he can do it, he will do his best."


    Although it was the first time for him to meet with emperor Shitian, he Yiming knew that the Lord of the Tianchi river was absolutely going to the hall of three treasures.


    Although he knew his achievements, even if he recognized them in his heart, he would never send such a plaque as "No. 1 in the world" with great fanfare. More importantly, he deliberately chose today, the good day when countless people gathered in HeJiazhuang, and publicized his achievements in front of everyone.


    If all this is coincidence, and there is no God operator behind the scenes, he Yiming will not believe it.


    Emperor Shitian smiled dumbly and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    He Yiming picked up the wine cup in front of him, gave him a distant salute, and swallowed all the hot wine in the cup in one gulp. A warm current billowed from his stomach, which was very comfortable.


    This kind of wine is a tribute wine brought by Yu ruipei. Although he Yiming doesn''t know where it is produced, it tastes really good.


    Emperor Shitian also took a sip of wine. He didn''t hide his intention at all and said bluntly, "brother he, this time I came here to prove something to you."


    "Please say." He Yiming''s face lit up a strange color, but it immediately returned to normal.


    Emperor Shitian''s face is quite young, and he doesn''t look a few years older than him, but he claims to be an old man, which inevitably makes him feel a little strange.


    "The Southern Eagle handed the book and found Garfield''s body on a desert island."


    "Yes, the dark speaker died in southern Xinjiang."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "as far as I know, the island where the body was found was originally a whole, but this time it was magically divided into two."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and he vaguely understood in his heart that emperor Shitian should come to coagulate people for the Shinto. But he couldn''t figure out why the Lord of Tianchi River paid so much attention to it. Did he want to return the blood clotting man to huangquan ancestor?


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw this incredible idea out of his mind.


    Seeing he Yiming''s silence, Emperor Shi Tian continued, "the day before yesterday, a rather terrible news came from the disciples of Kairong state. Under the blue sky and white sun, a monster came to the capital of Kairong state, and used his magic to make the sky over the city dark, flying sand and stones." He paused and said, "this monster finally used the supreme magic to divide the whole city into two, just like the island in southern Xinjiang."


    He Yiming''s face lit up a trace of embarrassment. Emperor Shitian had said this. It was useless even if he wanted to hide it.


    With a slight nod, he Yiming thought about it for a while and said, "brother Di, to be honest, he accidentally got a puppet when he was in southern Xinjiang."


    "Puppet?" Emperor Shi Tian frowned slightly and asked in surprise.


    He Yiming met him with Jimo fanshu in detail, and joined hands to find trouble for the two peaks of humanity in the West. Two top dark powers from the East and West fought for a puppet to fight for life and death.


    But the final result was unexpected. The final puppet was devoured by the coagulation man refined by he Yiming. Then the puppet was powerful, attracted the power of heaven and earth, released the incredible power of heaven and earth, and broke the light and shadow combination of the two famous Western powers in one fell swoop, eventually leading to Garfield''s death.


    Although he Yiming still had reservations and did not explain Garfield''s last words, even so, Emperor Shitian was filled with emotion.


    This humanitarian peak strong man has fought countless battles in his life, but he has never seen the power of heaven and earth. Naturally, he is extremely yearning for it.


    Moreover, in this war, he even fell into a humanitarian peak, which also made him sigh.


    A moment later, Emperor Shitian suddenly asked, "brother he, when I returned from northern Xinjiang this time, I met Jimo fanshu on the road. The old assassin also said that a puppet of the five element body he carefully refined died in the sea. I don''t know if this is your puppet."


    He Yiming slightly frowned. He sneered and said, "he, who was chased by the ancestor of huangquan in the past, has no way to heaven and earth. If he is not convinced, he can come to the door at any time."


    Emperor Shitian waved his hand slightly and said, "I don''t think that guy can trouble you anymore."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    Emperor Shi Tian said seriously, "Jimo fanshu is known as the best assassin in the world. His purpose is to miss a blow and escape thousands of miles. He fought with Garfield on the desert island that day, probably because he didn''t want to give up that puppet. Now this puppet has been obtained by you, and he will never provoke you again before he is sure to assassinate you."


    He Yiming''s heart calmed a little. As emperor Shi Tian, he naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    He Yiming''s heart was even more inexplicably relieved when he heard that the old assassin would basically not trouble himself again.


    Although he did not care about Jimo fanshu''s strength, if the two sides met again, he was even a little sure that he could stay completely.


    However, he Yiming was quite worried that if he couldn''t keep him, would the old assassin be angry with his family.


    Although he Jiazhuang has Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen, he Yiming doesn''t think they can resist Jimo fanshu alone.


    Emperor Shitian hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, your puppet is here. Can I see you?"


    He Yiming nodded his head carelessly. He quickly gave the order to appear here to the idea in his mind. Just after this order was issued, almost the moment he Yiming raised his head, a slight wind had flowed into the pavilion.


    How determined they are, naturally, they can''t panic, but this person''s speed is so fast and his action is so strange and unpredictable, but it still makes emperor Shi Tian secretly surprised.


    Looking at the standing Shendao coagulation man, Emperor Shitian suddenly flashed a surprised look on his face and said, "Yu family ancestor?"


    He Yiming said with a smile, "yes, it''s this person. However, it''s not me who trained him into a puppet, but ancestor huangquan."


    He Yiming is not surprised that emperor Shi Tian knows the ancestor of the Yu family. What identities these two people are, and there must be some intersection between them. If emperor Shi Tian disappears, he Yiming will feel cold.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes flashed brightly. He said in a deep voice, "brother he, is it the ancestor of the Yu family who has the power of heaven and earth?"


    He Yiming clearly saw the color of expectation in his eyes, and couldn''t help wondering in his heart, "yes, it''s this person."

 V6.Chapter 339

    Emperor Shitian silently sensed the breath of Yu''s ancestor, but a moment later, he was a little disappointed. Because although the breath of Yu''s ancestor is strong, it is far from so terrible as he imagined.


    Those who can release the power of heaven and earth like gods must be the extremely strong ones who have advanced to Shinto. But on the body of the ancestor of the Yu family, although there is the breath of the strong man who is equivalent to the peak of humanity, there is still an invincible trench away from the Shinto.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. If it weren''t for he Yiming''s pledge, both the southern Xinjiang island and Kairong country were destroyed by this puppet, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Emperor Shi Tian said, "brother he, I can''t trust you, but I''ve only read the power of this world in ancient books for a few times, but I''ve never seen it in my life. If I can get my brother''s consent..."


    He stopped and looked at he Yiming with bright eyes.


    A flash of insight suddenly flashed in his heart, and he Yiming finally understood why the big man wanted to come here in person, and did not hesitate to surrender his identity to support him. It turned out that he wanted to see the power of the Shinto with his own eyes.


    Although this sounds incredible, he Yiming at this time quite understands each other''s feelings and thoughts.


    A few days ago, he Yiming tried to guide the power of heaven and earth with the power of the combination of light and darkness in the depths of the desert, and wanted to stimulate the power of heaven and earth.


    He knew it was very dangerous to do so, but he couldn''t help but feel ready to move.


    Shinto, for the strong people of the nine heavy heaven at the peak of humanity, is really very attractive, enough to make them fearless of all difficulties and dangers.


    "Brother Di wants to see the power of heaven and earth. My younger brother doesn''t object, but not now." He Yiming smiled.


    Emperor Shi Tian calmly said, "why?"


    "The power of heaven and earth is the power of the anger of heaven and earth. In an instant, it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth." He Yiming put away his smile, and his face was filled with awe: "if we are enemies, we are naturally unscrupulous at the critical moment of life and death. But if we just want to see the power of heaven and earth, we can do it in the sea or in the desert."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were slightly bright, his forehead slightly, and said, "I''ve been taught."


    In fact, if jiuchongtian, the peak of humanity, fights, it will also cause great damage to the environment. If you play for a few hours, the strong Qi waves that overflow are comparable to the damage caused by the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the power of Jiuchong heaven is controllable, while the power of heaven and earth is uncontrollable. Once the power of a hundred miles around is gathered to a point, it must be released. Otherwise, the fate of those waiting for release will be extremely tragic. At that time, he was backfired by countless forces of heaven and earth, and he was afraid that he would explode and die on the spot.


    He Yiming laughed, but saw emperor Shitian stand up and said, "if brother he is convenient, please go out with me?"


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "where to go?"


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled and said in a certain direction, "heading north, there is a desert, which is the largest sandy land in Northwest China. I don''t know if brother he has ever heard of it."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite strange. He said with a wry smile, "well, since brother Di insists so, let''s go."


    He not only heard of this place, but also went to it once a day to exercise the power of heaven and earth he mastered these days. It''s not surprising that emperor Shitian chose there. However, to his surprise, Emperor Shitian turned out to be such a resolute person. Once he thought of it, he had to do it immediately. Perhaps it was his strong character that finally made him reach the peak of humanity.


    The six venerable masters did not disturb anyone, so they quietly left the backyard.


    With their strength, it is naturally impossible to be discovered by others. Divine suanzi and AI Wenbin obviously knew the purpose of their trip, and there was a strong look of awe in the eyes of people who looked at the Shinto coagulation. Even the diviner who is famous for his divination has become afraid of the real divination.


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen insisted on following up after knowing their intention to go.


    The power of heaven and earth released by people in the Shinto is such a grand event. If you miss this opportunity, you will never see it again in this life.


    Even Chu Haozhou, who has seen the power of heaven and earth once, is no better than Deng Yichen at this moment.


    Finally, all six of them set out. After a day of running, they finally came to this desert.


    This is because they were dragged down by AI Wenbin and Deng Yichen, otherwise they would have arrived long ago.


    Although he Jiazhuang must have found that six of his people were missing at this time, he Yiming believed that they would never be worried.


    Because when the six of them joined hands, it was impossible for anyone to win them silently in the whole northwest territory. So he Wude and others must be able to think that they must have something to leave.


    At this time, the scorching sun is in the sky, which is the hottest time in the desert.


    In this magical land, there is no spring, summer, autumn and winter, but as long as you stay here for a day, it is estimated that you can experience the feeling of the whole four seasons.


    The six of them walked on the sand like clouds and flowing water. Even Deng Yichen, who had the worst martial arts cultivation, did not leave any traces on the sand.


    And above the sky, Shinto coagulation people are following them closely.


    Emperor Shitian suddenly stopped. He looked up at the Shinto coagulation man flying in mid air, with a strange gleam in his eyes.


    Although emperor Shitian was very curious about why he Yiming could refine the blood clotting man, and the power of this blood clotting man was a little too big. But he knew that these questions were quite taboo, and even in his capacity, he could not easily ask them.


    He Yiming and others stopped one after another. He turned his head and looked around, nodding with satisfaction. It was already deep into the desert. Even if the Shinto coagulation man turned the place upside down, it would not cause any loss.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned to the sky, and the Shinto coagulation man immediately fell down.


    In fact, within this distance, he Yiming can inform the past of his thoughts only by using mental transmission, but he still subconsciously waved.


    Emperor Shi Tian was quite suspicious, but he knew some rumors about blood clotting people, and he couldn''t help thinking. Could it be that the blood clotting people refined by he Yiming were really strange, and he couldn''t use his mind to command?


    Shinto coagulated people quickly flew down, and he Yiming said in a deep voice: "everyone, once the puppet starts, the Qi of heaven and earth within a hundred miles will be consumed, and the prestige caused is not trivial. It''s better to let him be a little far away from here to avoid accidental injury."


    Deng Yichen and AI Wenbin looked at each other, and their hearts were a little distrustful. But here, both of them, regardless of their status or strength, were the worst, so they didn''t dare to publicize their doubts at all.


    Emperor Shi Tian slightly frowned, and he said in a deep voice, "brother he, we will wait and see."


    He Yiming smiled. He came to the Shinto coagulation man, looked at his eyes, and passed on his ideas.


    Shinto coagulation people do have unparalleled great power, and even wisdom is obviously far from ordinary puppets, so he Yiming is a little suspicious. Now in front of emperor Shitian, he didn''t want any accidents. Even the smallest accident would make him lose face.


    Shinto coagulation man got the order of he Yiming. He turned around and strode towards the distance.


    The divine suanzi suddenly said, "elder he, the power of heaven and earth here seems to be something wrong."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "what advice does elder shensuanzi have?"


    "I came all the way and found that the deeper I went into the desert, the thinner the power of heaven and earth seemed to be here. This kind of thing has never been heard of before."


    Except for emperor Shitian, the other three people looked at each other. To be honest, they didn''t feel this subtle change.


    He Yiming secretly exclaimed in his heart. This divine operator is really the best divine calculation in the world.


    He has been practicing the power of heaven and earth in the desert every day recently. As long as he uses this power once, he will immediately absorb the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles in an instant.


    Although the power of heaven and earth, like sea water and desert, is constantly flowing. You can basically recover in one day at most.


    But this is only a basic recovery, and there is still a gap from the peak.


    However, this gap is extremely small, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all, even ordinary five Qi Great Masters.


    But obviously, it seems that this can''t hide from the divine calculation and Emperor Shitian.


    His shoulders shrugged slightly, and he Yiming said, "he doesn''t know. Maybe it''s related to the puppet''s use of the power of heaven and earth here."


    The divine suanzi''s eyes lit up and asked, "why does he use the power of heaven and earth here?"


    He Yiming said unhappily, "of course, it''s for trial. Such a unique skill also needs to be performed several times before it becomes more and more skilled."


    His words are absolutely sincere, but also his own experience.


    Although he Yiming only had a few days, he Yiming found that every time he used this kind of war technique using the power of heaven and earth, he would have new experience. Whether in the speed and bearing capacity of condensing the power of heaven and earth, or the position choice at the time of release, he was making great progress.


    When he first used this power, his Qi was almost exhausted, but now, he can leave nearly one-third of his Qi. Moreover, as he became more skilled, the more Qi he left behind.


    He has firm self-confidence. One day, he can do the same as the Shinto coagulation people. After exerting the power of heaven and earth, he is still like nothing.


    Only when we reach that level can we truly master the power of the Shinto.


    Emperor Shitian and God operator nodded one after another, and their eyes became more and more dignified.


    In the distance, the Shinto blood clotting man finally stopped, his body slowly pulled up and flew towards the ai

 V6.Chapter 340

    The huge breath was released from the Shinto coagulation man. When this force began to diffuse and spread with his continuous rise, the eyes of emperor Shitian and God operator changed subtly.


    At this time, they all knew that they really underestimated this puppet. It turned out that the puppet was so well hidden that even they couldn''t see through it.


    He Yiming''s heart was secretly funny. The relic at the center of the puppet''s eyebrow was not an ordinary venerable relic, but a real Shinto relic. With the existence of this Shinto relic, even his master can''t completely understand the puppet, let alone others.


    Although emperor Shitian is the strongest man in the peak of humanity, and although shensuazi is the number one Shensuan in the world, he is still equally powerless when he meets something related to Shendao.


    This is Shinto, the power of "God".


    Slowly raised his arm, the air on the whole earth seemed to suddenly stop for a moment, and even everyone''s breathing began to become extremely difficult.


    Except he Yiming, the rest of the people were shocked. Although they all knew in advance what power the Shinto coagulation people were going to release, at this moment, they still couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Whether it is as powerful as emperor Shi Tian, or Chu Haozhou, which has seen the power of the divine way, is no exception.


    "Hoo..."


    It seemed that a huge wind roared past, and the whole sky suddenly became frenzied.


    Shinto coagulation man is like an exhaust fan with unparalleled huge power, pumping the air of the whole desert, causing great changes in heaven and earth.


    The endless power of heaven and earth surged madly towards the Shinto coagulation people. Just for a moment, the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles had been emptied by him.


    This time, even he Yiming''s face became a little unnatural.


    Because he found that when this blood clotting man displayed his fighting skills of the power of heaven and earth, it seemed that there was a trend of becoming more skilled and powerful.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, the power of heaven and earth absorbed and released by Shinto coagulation people is so powerful that there is no difference between strong and weak. However, he Yiming, who has the same power, can clearly feel that the Shinto coagulation people do have some slight changes in absorbing and using the power of heaven and earth.


    It seems that he is constantly summing up experience and making appropriate improvements relying on his strong fighting instinct.


    This requires great wisdom, and it is definitely not something that a puppet who only knows how to obey orders can do.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming was extremely contradictory. Anyone who has such a helper will be very happy. However, when the helper''s growth far exceeded his expectations, and he felt gradually out of control, it was a little bad.


    While he Yiming was muttering in his heart, the Shinto coagulation man''s arm had been drawn from top to bottom.


    The great power of heaven and earth was expressed incisively and vividly at this moment, and the incomparable great power fell from the sky, almost crushing people on the spot.


    Deng Yichen and AI Wenbin, who had the lowest cultivation among them, couldn''t help shaking their legs. Although this pressure beyond the realm of humanity was not aimed at him, it also made them feel like they were living a long time.


    There was a thick light in the air, and in this way, it drew straight in front of everyone.


    All the sand and soil that came into contact with the light disappeared in an instant. In front of them, a huge ditch more than three feet wide appeared.


    This trench starts from a place beyond their sight and ends in another direction, also at a place beyond their sight.


    Standing in front of this ditch, everyone will have a sense of inferiority.


    This is the power of God, the absolute power of gods, far beyond the realm of humanity can imagine.


    Shinto coagulation man slowly fell down. He stood far away and didn''t follow, and he Yiming certainly couldn''t call this guy who just showed that he could kill any masters.


    Nodding his head deeply, Emperor Shitian said in a deep voice, "good, what a powerful puppet."


    There was an unspeakable feeling and envy in his words. Just looking at his sparkling eyes, he Yiming suddenly had a strange feeling. The Lord of Tianchi seems to have become ambitious to promote Shinto.


    He Yiming smiled modestly and said, "brother Di is flattered."


    Emperor Shitian waved his hand and said, "brother he, I''m just telling the truth." He sighed and said, "with the help of this puppet, we are more confident of entering this Northern Iceland trip."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and finally a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    He originally thought that emperor Shitian came to see the power of heaven and earth of the divine way, but now he really understood that this guy had made an idea on the puppet.


    However, he Yiming did not have any intention to lend the puppet. This puppet with the power of Shinto can only obey his orders.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said, "brother emperor, I don''t know what the puppet has to do with Millennium Iceland."


    Emperor Shi Tian has slowly calmed down. He can wake up from the power of heaven and earth so quickly. It is also possible to imagine how powerful the concentration of this humanitarian peak strong man has reached.


    "Brother he, you should know why we old guys are going to the Ice Palace this time."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, bowed deeply to him, and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Yuan Lixun is his wife, and these humanitarian peaks have worked hard to help her rise to the status of five Qi Great venerable. Of course, he Yiming is grateful. Of course, if there is danger in guiding the artifact ice ice mirror in the future, he Yiming will never be grateful.


    Emperor Shi Tian slightly waved his hand and said, "brother he, don''t be polite. We have no choice but to do this. It''s just mutual benefit."


    He Yiming nodded deeply. Emperor Shi Tian was not wrong at all. If it was not for the Millennium Iceland, it was not for the only hope of promoting Shinto. So what else in this world can make these six humane peaks and a top holy beast work together to protect the Dharma for a person who has never lived.


    Pondered for a moment, Emperor Shitian continued: "Every time Iceland appeared in the millennium, it was guarded by an artifact ice glass. But in addition, Iceland itself also has strong protective forces. According to ancient books, these forces increased year by year and became thicker and thicker. If it was the first millennium, as long as two or three people worked together on the top of the mountain and the Ninth Heaven, a way could be opened. But after five thousand years of precipitation and accumulation, the island''s protective forces have become strong It has reached an incredible level. "


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Ao Borui and Zi Luli Li didn''t deceive themselves, but they didn''t tell all they knew. At least he knew nothing about these things.


    "So, are you sure you can enter Iceland?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Emperor Shitian smiled bitterly and said, "in the past five thousand years, except that the first appearance of Iceland caught the predecessors of the humanitarian peak of that generation unprepared, every appearance of Iceland will cause a great sensation, and let all the humanitarian peaks in the world put aside their gratitude and resentment and join hands to deal with Iceland. But no one has been able to achieve ultimate success in those times." Speaking of this, he shook his head slightly and said, "after all, it is the wealth left by people in the Shinto. No one in the realm of humanity dares to say that he can certainly open it."


    He Yiming subconsciously glanced in the direction of Shinto people. He thought for a moment and said seriously, "I see. You treat this puppet as a Shinto."


    He finally understood why this ancestor like figure was willing to give up the name "the best in the world". It turned out that what he valued was not his own strength, but the power of heaven and earth like gods.


    If under normal circumstances, once the Shinto coagulates people release the power of heaven and earth, it is indeed not the strong in the realm of humanity that can resist.


    Unless someone has such a treasure as the crown of light, it is impossible to catch this thunderbolt safely.


    Emperor Shi Tian was not pretentious. He breathed out a long breath and said, "when we helped Miss yuan advance to the great venerable, we had an agreement. Once miss yuan successfully advanced, we will inform Jimo fanshu and the two strong Western powers. At that time, everyone will work together to open the channel in Iceland. But what I didn''t expect is that after we successfully left the customs, you actually killed the two western jiuchongtian." He shook his head and said, "without the two jiuchongtian masters, we are less sure that we can enter smoothly, but fortunately..." he gradually showed a happy smile on his face and said: "you not only successfully advanced the jiuchongtian, but also have such a puppet comparable to the realm of Shinto, which is God''s blessing, so that we can enter Iceland smoothly."


    He Yiming heran smiled, and his heart became more and more curious, and there was a feeling of eagerness.


    After he had initially mastered a certain power of heaven and earth in his own way, he even wanted to climb to a higher level.


    This feeling becomes more and more unstoppable with the proficiency in the use of the power of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down and asked, "brother Di, if you can open the Icelandic channel and enter it, will you be able to promote Shinto?"


    Emperor Shitian hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know, and no one can know the answer. But I can tell you, this will be the only chance for us to enter the Shinto."


    He Yiming immediately became silent. Although the answer had long been in his expectation, he could not help but feel a lot of trouble.

 V6.Chapter 341

    Seeing he Yiming''s face, Emperor Shitian shook his head helplessly, He said, "brother he, we have lived for hundreds of years. If we can''t enter Iceland this time, we won''t have a second chance. Maybe 100 years later, we will die naturally and disappear from the world. But you are different. You have just reached the peak of humanity, and you''re not in your thirties, and you still have a great life, so you''d better consider carefully whether you want to accompany us to enter."


    He Yiming gently raised his eyebrows. After he was promoted to the peak of humanity, he has been vaguely thinking about this problem, but it is a pity that until now, he has been unable to make a decision to have the best of both worlds.


    "Brother Di, is there any Shinto in this world?" He Yiming murmured.


    Emperor Shi Tian shook his head without hesitation and said, "for 5000 years, absolutely no new Shinto has been born."


    What he said was decisive, without any hesitation.


    He Yiming immediately smiled bitterly and said, "doesn''t that mean that if I don''t enter Iceland this time, I will never improve my martial arts cultivation in my lifetime?"


    Emperor Shi Tianmu looked at him strangely, and finally nodded slowly.


    He Yiming has made great progress in cultivating martial arts. In just a few years, he Yiming has risen from a congenital strong man to the peak of humanity. If such a freak stays in this world, I''m afraid he will be completely crazy because he can''t continue to be promoted in a few years.


    After all, after the Shinto disappeared, all people or animals who want to promote the Shinto have only one way to die.


    With this in mind, Emperor Shitian suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to make progress too fast. At least, he Yiming, who fell at this time, seems to be more and more entangled.


    After taking a few steps on the sand, he Yiming suddenly looked up. He asked in a frozen voice, "brother Di, do you know that there is a place called the island of God in the open sea?"


    "Island of God?" Emperor Shitian''s face changed slightly. Although he soon returned to normal, how could he hide it from he Yiming.


    Nodding slowly, he Yiming repeated heavily, "island of God."


    Emperor Shi Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and said, "brother he, I have seen the legend of God Island from ancient books. However, this legend is not very reliable, so I am not sure."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly filled with infinite curiosity. He hurriedly asked, "please don''t hesitate to give me your advice."


    Emperor Shi Tian slightly frowned and said, "according to ancient books, the island of God and Iceland are not products of the same period, and the two seem to have nothing to do."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. This answer was greatly beyond his expectation.


    The migration of the sacred beasts from the outer sea to the inner sea has a certain relationship with the island of God, and this period is the time when Iceland appeared for thousands of years. It is inconceivable to say that the two are not involved.


    "Iceland appeared about 5000 years ago, but the existence of the island of God is even longer." Emperor Shi Tian seemed to see through he Yiming''s mind. He whispered, "there was a trace of the island of God in the open sea 10000 years ago."


    He Yiming gasped and said, "ten thousand years ago?"


    In that far-off era, when Shinto prevailed all over the world, it was the rise of the ancestor of the five element gate, which was shining brightly in the eastern world.


    If the island of God really appeared ten thousand years ago, it really has nothing to do with Iceland.


    "It was ten thousand years ago." Emperor Shi Tian didn''t smile at all and said, "this is not only recorded in the ancient books collected by our sect, but also in the ancient books collected by other sects."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slowly, completely believing.


    Although there are only three forces that have been inherited for more than ten thousand years on the whole continent, including Dong tianfudi, the Western temple and the dark Council, there are not many ancient books that have been inherited for ten thousand years. If you can see this record in many ancient books, it shows that the island of God has indeed existed for thousands of years.


    Emperor Shi Tian suddenly tightened his face and said, "brother he, you asked what the island of God is doing. Have you been to the open sea and seen it?"


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said, "now in this world, who dares to run to the open sea easily?"


    Emperor Shitian opened his mouth to speak, and finally closed his mouth.


    Others are not qualified, but since he Yiming has a puppet equivalent to Shinto around him, it is natural that he Yiming may have nothing to do and go to the open sea to play in circles.


    However, he was not embarrassed to say this.


    Shaking his head slightly, Emperor Shitian turned his words and said, "brother he, I heard Zi Lu Li say that you have combined the power of light and darkness into one?"


    He Yiming nodded with a smile, but in this smile, there was a hint of bitterness.


    The combination of light and darkness is of course extremely powerful, and even the power of heaven and earth has been successfully triggered by him. But with this power, his five element power can no longer be released, which is a little uncomfortable.


    The biggest loss is undoubtedly that the supreme power of the five element ring can no longer be exerted.


    Although so far, the power of heaven and earth is indeed far better than the five element ring. But it''s hard for a person to change his weapon after using it.


    Emperor Shitian looked up, and he looked at the sky in a trance, as if thinking about something.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and he vaguely felt that what emperor Shitian was considering was only afraid to have something to do with him.


    A moment later, Emperor Shitian finally lowered his head and said, "brother he, I have read many ancient books in my life, one of which records the combination of light and darkness." He paused and said, "if someone can condense the power of light and darkness into one, then his body will be filled with this power and can no longer accommodate other forces."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. The old man was indeed well-informed, and he could even guess this thing.


    In contrast, Zi Lu Li and Ao Bo Rui, who met that day, did not notice.


    "Brother Di was really good, and he was right at once." He Yiming gave a thumbs up and reluctantly laughed.


    Emperor Shitian nodded, and he said in a deep voice, "in this case, you really can''t use the power of the five elements."


    He Yiming sighed sadly, but there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Because he was sure that emperor Shitian would never mention it for no reason.


    Sure enough, Emperor Shitian continued, "in that ancient book, there was a method that might get rid of this dilemma."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "please give me some advice."


    Emperor Shi Tian pondered and said, "this method is only what the elder guessed. As for whether it can work, it is unknown."


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "brother Di, although the power of light and dark combination is strong, the younger brother''s original magic weapon and the other two magic weapons are driven by the force of the five elements. If you can''t use the force of the five elements, you can''t use these magic weapons to resist the enemy. So..." he said with a wry smile: "do you think the younger brother has any choice?"


    Emperor Shitian was dumbfounded and said, "you are obviously our Oriental cultivator, but you have to cultivate Western martial arts. This is also a retribution."


    He Yiming looked up at the sky unhappily, but somehow remembered that the other party''s identity was the patriarch of Tianchi vein, so he didn''t dare to be rude at all. However, on second thought, I actually understood the combination of light and dark, the most powerful unique science in the west, which is indeed a little puzzling.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to the emperor and said sincerely, "please give me some advice."


    Emperor Shi Tian was no longer polite. He said, "in fact, the elder''s narration is also very simple. The power of light and dark combination is one of the most powerful forces in heaven and earth, and the power of light is full of exclusivity. All forces that are not as powerful as the power of light and dark combination will be strongly suppressed in front of this power. Unless you abandon the power of light and dark combination, the general power system will never emerge."


    He Yiming''s face is unpredictable. He has experienced this truth for a long time, but it is not as thorough as the other party said.


    "The power of the combination of light and darkness is such a powerful force that no one can deliberately abolish it."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly. In his body, the power of the combination of light and darkness was not only extremely powerful, but also could release the power of heaven and earth. In any case, he couldn''t give up.


    Emperor Shitian seemed to think about it for a while and then said, "in that case, there is only another power that can keep pace with the combination of light and darkness, or can overcome the combination of light and darkness. As long as you can resist the exclusive power of light, you can use other forces at will."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a sudden color, and he silently nodded his head. Emperor Shi Tian''s words seemed to open a door, making him feel as cheerful as before.


    The reason why he can use the power of heaven and earth is that this force can suppress the power of the combination of light and darkness. However, because he is far from being proficient in this force, there is no word for suppression at all.


    If one day, he can advance the divine way and easily release the power of heaven and earth, then he will naturally be able to completely control the power in his body, and it will not be difficult to use the power of the five elements again.


    Emperor Shitian looked at he Yiming''s face full of joy. He nodded slightly. The young man reacted very quickly. He just raised his head, and he thought of a solution. The one who can rise to the peak of humanity in a short time is really a man with seven tricks.


    "Brother he, what you think is good." He said calmly.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "you know what I think?" He was shocked. How did the old man know that he could release the power of heaven and earth?


    Emperor Shi Tian looked up and smiled and said, "brother he, you have a super talent for the body of the five elements, and the power to combine with the light and darkness of the west is only the five elements of the East. So do you want to combine the power of the five elements to achieve a balance with the light and darkness?"

 V6.Chapter 342

    He Yiming opened his mouth wide. Only then did he know that the idea between himself and the other party was simply that the bull''s head was wrong and the horse''s mouth was wrong. But think about it and know that only he himself knows that he can exert the power of heaven and earth, and in the unwitting heart of emperor Shi Tian, it is naturally impossible to guess his idea.


    Just, Emperor Shi Tian''s words


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly moved. This was indeed a solution, and it was the only solution at present.


    In my own body, I already have the three systems of divine power among the five elements. As long as I absorb the other two systems of divine power, I can gather enough of the five elements of divine power, and like the five elements ring, I can form the five elements reincarnation world in the Dantian.


    The combination of five elements and light is equally famous in the world. One is the strongest martial arts in the eastern world, and the other is the strongest war skills in the western world. For thousands of years, the two sides have been fighting against each other with five elements, and there has never been a winner or loser.


    It can be seen that the power of five elements reincarnation absolutely has a powerful power to resist the combination of light and darkness.


    Once the power of light in the combination of light and darkness can no longer repel the power of the five elements, his Dantian will return to normal, and then no matter what power can be used freely.


    Seeing the expression of he Yiming, which was almost dull, Emperor Shitian smiled slightly, but he was secretly proud in his heart.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    After a long time, he Yiming finally restrained his mind and said, "you are so clever." He glanced at the divine operator not far from his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "even brother divine operator may not be able to match you."


    Emperor Shitian looked at him in tears and laughter. The boy''s flattery was random and full of nonsense.


    Although he is a strong man with the highest level of humanity, he has specialized in his art. It is universally acknowledged that shensuazi is the first contemporary Shensuan. If you compete with God alone, you are by no means the enemy.


    "Brother he, have you considered it?" Emperor Shitian coughed slightly and led the topic away with understatement.


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said, "you''re always right. He is really thinking about how to gather the power of the five elements God."


    He never mentioned that the five elements of God gathered together to form the five elements of great reincarnation, which shows that he has a strong confidence in this point.


    Emperor Shi Tian shook his head, and his heart was quite filled with emotion. In today''s world, I''m afraid that only he Yiming, a freak, can make his mind on the integration of five elements after practicing the combination of light and darkness.


    If someone had changed, he would never have such an idea.


    "Brother he, how many divine powers have you absorbed now?" Emperor Shitian put away his sigh and asked.


    "Three series." He Yiming said without hesitation, "earth, wood and fire."


    Emperor Shitian gently nodded his head and said, "Tongtian pagoda, Dongtian Wanshu Valley, wanzhang crater, yes, you have been to these three places."


    He Yiming''s eyes are bright. He knows that what emperor Shitian says next is the real point.


    The power of the five elements in the world must have a fixed place, but he Yiming didn''t know it, but as emperor Shi Tian, he absolutely knew it.


    "Brother he, after the new year, please return to the main peak of Tianchi as soon as possible. I''m waiting for you there." Emperor Shi Tian suddenly said.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, his eyes lit up, and said, "brother Di, is there a divine force on the main peak of the Tianchi Lake?"


    Emperor Shi Tian''s face showed a smile and said, "the northwest Tianchi Lake is the first gold power in the world. The mountain top is the ultimate hidden power of our sect, and it is also the magic power of gold in the world."


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and he thought about it in his heart, and suddenly said, "is the northern water power in the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace?"


    Emperor Shi Tian burst out laughing and said, "you guessed right. As long as you can realize the power of gold at the top of our door, and then go to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang to realize the power of water, then you can integrate the five elements and compete with the power of light and dark."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, and his heart was filled with a feeling of longing again.


    After he was promoted to the peak of humanity and merged the light, he suddenly found that he had lost the motivation to continue his cultivation. Although he later mastered the power of heaven and earth, this feeling still existed. Until now, when he knew that there was a way to reuse the five elements and other forces in his body, the feeling that he had just begun to practice and was full of enthusiasm for practice returned to him again.


    Emperor Shi Tian waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "brother he, I''m waiting in the main vein of the Tianchi Lake. You''d better come as soon as possible and try to master the great reincarnation of the five elements before the real emergence of the Millennium Iceland."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, and he immediately understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Millennium Iceland is a place where opportunities and dangers coexist. Although the combination of light and darkness is powerful, with this power, he will not be able to use the magic soldiers he currently has. So before encountering Iceland, condense the reincarnation of the five elements, so no matter what crisis you encounter, you have more capital to deal with all this.


    Seeing that emperor Shi Tian was about to turn around and leave, he Yiming suddenly flashed an idea in his heart. He hurriedly said, "brother emperor, he has something to ask."


    Emperor Shi Tian was surprised and said, "if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do what I can, I will do my best."


    It is absolutely rare for him to make such a promise as he is. Even he Yiming is slightly moved in his heart.


    "You should also know the relationship between Li Xun and he." He Yiming''s face was slightly red and said, "now Lixun is under the door of Binggong bingxiaotian, and has been cultivated to the realm of five Qi Great venerable on the road of martial arts. Such an identity is different from before, so he wants to invite you to come and propose marriage again."


    Emperor Shi Tian was stunned, and then he lost his smile. Unexpectedly, he Yiming put forward this request.


    With a long sigh, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes unexpectedly showed a trace of nostalgia and sigh. Slowly, all the memories faded in his mind, but inexplicably left a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me. However, Yuan Lixun is also a proud disciple of the ice palace holding the imitation artifact ice ice mirror of the ice palace. According to the rules of the ice palace, if you want to marry her, you must make some contributions to the ice palace." Emperor Shitian said slowly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "what credit?"


    Emperor Shitian thought for a moment and said, "there is no certain requirement for this, as long as you can get the approval of most elders of the ice palace." His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "well, now that the Millennium Iceland is about to appear, those holy beast kings in the North Sea are also ready to move. If I didn''t expect it wrong, they should also appear in the North Xinjiang. You first come to the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, absorb the divine power of gold as soon as possible, and then go to the ice palace with me to help them expel the holy beast in the North Sea, which will definitely be recognized by the elders of the ice palace."


    He Yiming was very surprised and said, "will there be a holy beast king in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Emperor Shi Tian nodded slightly and said, "every time the Millennium Iceland is about to appear, there will be a powerful holy beast king in the northern and southern territories."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "how about the northern Xinjiang holy beast king compared with those outer sea holy beast kings in the South China Sea?"


    "It should be between Bozhong." Emperor Shi Tian pondered: "Northern Xinjiang has a vast territory, but there are not many places where people can really live. The farther north it is, the colder the weather is. Even ordinary innate masters can''t expect to survive there for a long time. However, there is the world of cold spirit beasts. Their power is incomparably powerful there, which is no less powerful than the sacred beasts in the open sea. Moreover, the North Sea is vast, boundless, and no one knows that in the sea of ice and snow How big is the area? Although it is not an open sea, the degree of danger is not inferior. "


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he realized that there was such a powerful monster force in the far north sea.


    However, it is very strange that those monsters, whether in southern or northern Xinjiang, like to riot when Iceland appeared in the millennium. It can be seen that this mysterious island definitely affects not only humans, but also spirit beasts and ordinary creatures in the world.


    Emperor Shitian nodded at him again, and then turned to leave. This time he Yiming did not call, but silently watched the strange man go away.


    Shensuazi and AI Wenbin came forward, greeted he Yiming for a few words, and then left.


    However, before they left, they looked in the direction of Shinto people for a long time, and envied this puppet who had the power of Shinto.


    Of course, they all have self-knowledge and will never put this idea on the puppet.


    In an instant, all the three strong people in Tianchi had left, and he Yiming looked at their backs, but he was filled with emotion.


    The Lord of Tianchi sect, Shi Tian, came to HeJiazhuang in person, which was a sensation. From then on, as long as he Jiazhuang was still settled in the northwest and Tianchi didn''t fall down, no one would have the courage to threaten he Jiazhuang.


    "Brother he, where did you come from?" Deng Yichen looked at the Shinto coagulation man with envy and awe, and he asked in a low voice.


    He Yiming didn''t hesitate to tell the story of his getting the puppet. Of course, he only gave a general idea of the war on the island. As for Hao Xue, since Jimo fanshu had identified Garfield as a dead man, he didn''t need to explain anything.


    He Yiming is very satisfied with this dead guy to carry the blame.


    When the three returned to HeJiazhuang together, there was naturally another excitement.


    After the 15th day of the lunar new year, although Lin Wenyu and others were unwilling to separate from he Yiming, they knew better that no one could change the decisions he Yiming made.


    Holding Baozhu and riding a white horse, he Yiming left the he family village with two masters flying above his head.


    He Wude watched his back disappear in the sun. In a trance, he seemed to think of the moment when he Yiming first left home.


    Over the years, the ignorant teenager has grown into a real "No. 1 in the world".

 V6.Chapter 343

    Looking out into the sky, I can see that the mountains are gathering and magnificent, and the peaks stretch to the East and west one after another, like a silver screen on the top of the world.


    Although the new year has passed, the snow on the mountains is far from melting. The originally rugged mountain road is increasingly unable to find the road.


    On this day, even near the main peak of Tianchi Lake, there are not many people wandering.


    Looking at the silver world here, he Yiming secretly sighed in his heart.


    Both Dongtianfudi and Tianchi live in the mountains, but the living environment of both sides is very different. In the blessed land of Dongtian in the East, because of the existence of tree gods, there are twelve Dongtian, which is famous all over the world, and there are living conditions with four seasons like spring, warm in winter and cool in summer.


    The fertile land in the mountains is even more enviable than the best paddy fields.


    Although the disciples in the Tianchi vein also live in the mountains, they are far inferior in terms of living conditions.


    However, the living environment of the two places is different, and the mental outlook is also different. In contrast, the disciples of Tianchi Yimai are obviously much tougher, not only higher in size, but also more importantly, their character is more inclined to be brave and ruthless, and the proportion of masters is far more than that of Dongtianfudi.


    Of course, compared with the number of people in the mountains, Tianchi is far from enough.


    At this time, a figure moves like a ghost in this snow-white world. This time when he came to the main peak of Tianchi Lake, he Yiming even left Baima Leilei and Baozhu outside.


    Although Xiaobao pig is quite dissatisfied with his decision, with white horse thunder and lightning and 108 around, it will not cause much trouble.


    Between several rises and falls, he Yiming has come to the fog at the top of the mountain.


    Although the fog here is quite strong, he Yiming is basically immune to the fog here after experiencing the fog sea of ghost crying ridge.


    His action was as fast as lightning, flying towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, he let go of his mind and quietly felt the power of heaven and earth near here.


    Since he was able to release the power of heaven and earth, he Yiming became more and more sensitive to the power of heaven and earth. He can even clearly distinguish the power of attributes in the power of heaven and earth absorbed by himself.


    This was previously unimaginable.


    Slowly, he Yiming sensed that in this fog, the power of the Jin system was indeed the most powerful.


    The magic power of fire in wanzhang glazed cave in southern Xinjiang, the magic power of water in Ice Palace in Northern Xinjiang, the magic power of earth in Tongtian Pagoda in the center of the mainland, the magic power of wood in Dongtianfudi, and the magic power of gold in Tianchi, which is located in the northwest.


    In a trance, he Yiming seems to have found some magical connection between them.


    These five most powerful forces in the eastern world are actually divided up by five major sects. Even their sect headquarters are built on these divine forces. Moreover, these sects have used various means to use these huge divine forces for themselves.


    Although this is the final means as Franklin launched the divine power of light, it is conceivable that the strength of these major sects can be achieved.


    However, as he Yiming knows, those who arrange these magical arrays are not the strong men at the peak of humanity today, but those in the Shinto who have disappeared in history.


    It is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, which is a typical example of predecessors planting trees and descendants enjoying the cool. Without the actions of the former Shinto masters, these big sects may not be able to stand forever like evergreen trees.


    He Yiming, who was moving forward, suddenly stepped, his ears slightly stirred, and his face showed a trace of suspicion.


    Now his sensitivity to the power of heaven and earth has reached an incredible level.


    This feeling is far beyond the limit of the general humanity peak jiuchongtian, because this is the perception he obtained from using the power of heaven and earth, so he will have achievements that are beyond the reach of the masters at the same level.


    Faintly, he Yiming can feel that at the top of the main peak of Tianchi, it seems that there is not only one strong person at the peak of Taoism, but two strong people with this level.


    One of them is undoubtedly emperor Shi Tian, while the other surprised he Yiming. If he is not mistaken, this person should be the ancestor of the yellow spring who has met with him twice.


    At the thought of the world''s first assassin, he Yiming couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Although he and he have also worked together to find trouble with the two western powers, they all know that this is only a temporary cooperation. Once the cooperation is over, they will still be enemies.


    If he Yiming is in other places, he Yiming is still afraid. Before he is sure to kill him, no one is willing to offend the old killer to death.


    But at this moment, he Yiming looked around and his heart banged.


    If I summon Baima Leilei, Baozhu, baiba and Shinto congealing people to ambush here, and Emperor Shitian is willing to join hands with me, then even if huangquan Laozu has wings on his back, he can''t escape.


    Even if emperor Shitian stood idly by, he could also use this special terrain, with at least half the possibility of killing it.


    Just as he Yiming''s heart was fluctuating, Emperor Shitian''s voice suddenly rang: "brother he has come, please come up."


    He Yiming sighed, knowing that he had just breathed heavily because of his mood oscillation, so he was found by the humanitarian peak above.


    Gently waved his arm, he Yiming''s body flashed and rushed up with a snort.


    Glancing at the platform of the peak, sure enough, in a corner of the peak, Emperor Shitian and huangquan Laozu sat opposite each other. Looking at their posture, it is estimated that they have been waiting here for quite a long time.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect brother huangquan to be here. Nice to meet you." He Yiming said with a smile.


    Jimo fanshu looked at he Yiming seriously. After a long time, he sighed and said, "brother he''s met this time, and his breath is much stronger than the last time. It''s obviously a hundred feet of progress. It''s really gratifying."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and he secretly said in his heart that these old guys'' eyes were extremely poisonous, and he saw that his strength had been increased at a glance. However, what made him doubt was whether he had heard the news by hearsay.


    Emperor Shitian smiled, pointed to an empty stone chair in front of him, and whispered, "brother he, please sit down."


    Although he Yiming didn''t like huangquan in his heart, due to the face of emperor Shitian, he didn''t make a challenge on the spot.


    When he came to them, he Yiming sat down steadily and said without hesitation, "brother Di, do you know who this person is?"


    Emperor Shi Tian was dumbfounded and said, "this is Jimo fanshu, the founder of the yellow spring gate, who is known as the world''s first assassin."


    He Yiming nodded heavily, with a trace of bad taste in his eyes: "in the past, he met him before he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven, was loved by him, and was chased and killed thousands of miles away."


    There was a cold smell in his words, as if he would turn against each other at any time.


    However, Jimo fanshu, like an old monk, did not make any extreme response to he Yiming''s provocative tone and eyes.


    "Brother he, I ask, where did you and I first meet?" Jimo fanshu asked calmly.


    He Yiming snorted and said, "nine secluded places."


    "What are you doing when you first met?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, but finally said truthfully, "pursue the ancestors of the Yu family."


    "If I can''t hunt you down, will I leave immediately?"


    He Yiming''s face became more and more ugly, and he said, "you fight with the dragon and snake, and you lose both of them in the end. Naturally, if you stay away."


    Jimo fan smiled and said in a loud voice, "brother he, if you and I get along in a different place, someone comes to your he family village and kills your familiar friends on the spot, then what will you do?"


    He Yiming has understood the meaning of the old assassin, but he has no excuse to refute.


    What the other party said was right. If a five Qi venerable came to He Jia Zhuang at this time, he would kill people who had relations with him in front of him. Then no matter who the great master is, he Yiming can''t turn a blind eye.


    Emperor Shitian laughed and broke the current impasse, saying, "brother he, I know you have some misunderstandings with Jimo sect leader, but these are small frictions. Please put aside these personal grudges for the time being. If you really want to die, please talk about it after a thousand years in Iceland."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said, "is your excellency huangquan going to Iceland?"


    Emperor Shitian nodded slightly and said, "Iceland is the common wealth of all the humanitarian peaks in the world. As long as you have this martial arts cultivation, you have the qualification to enter." He smiled apologetically at Jimo fan and said, "Jimo sect leader, in the past, I and others gathered in private without informing you. This is also a necessity, because what you and Garfield practiced are the most powerful skills of the dark system. Even if you are a little closer, it will have a considerable impact on Miss yuan''s martial arts cultivation. However, we didn''t expect that this many misunderstandings were caused in the end. It''s really a human calculation rather than a divine calculation."


    Jimo fan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s true that people are not as good as heaven. If I had known brother he''s talent was so strong, how could I and others choose to be enemies with you."


    Although his words have elements of weakness, they are not from his inner thoughts.


    He Yiming smiled, but his heart was filled with a strong pride. Even Jimo fanshu, such a powerful assassin, bowed his head in front of him. What a glory. It''s not easy to be indifferent.


    Jimo fan suddenly sighed and said, "brother he, in fact, I want to thank you for coming this time, in addition to wanting to stop fighting with you."

 V6.Chapter 344

    After hearing Jimo fanshu''s words, he Yiming couldn''t help but look suspicious and puzzled. In his memory, he never seemed to do anything that Jimo fan was grateful for. But he believed that a man with the highest level of strength would never deliberately please others because of fear, so Jimo fanshu''s words must be sincere.


    Reluctantly smiled, even he Yiming didn''t know what kind of expression on his face at the moment. However, this expression fell into Jimo fanshu''s eyes, but it seemed a little unpredictable.


    He sighed softly and said, "brother he, do you know where the puppet came from?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "if he is right, it should be the ancestor of the Yu family."


    "Yes, that puppet is the ancestor of the Yu family." Jimo fanshu''s eyes were a little complicated, and he said, "I worked hard to refine the body of the ancestor of the Yu family into a five element puppet. Then I gave it to Hao Xue, hoping that he would shine in the East-West war. But I didn''t expect to meet Garfield in southern Xinjiang, and he took this five element puppet without face."


    He Yiming showed such an expression on his face. He asked in a deep voice, "is this what brother Hao Xue said?"


    Jimo fanshu shook his head and looked sorry. In his eyes, he could even see undisguised regret: "Hao Xue is my most outstanding descendant, but this time he was tired by me, but he died in southern Xinjiang." He sighed long, "all this was caused by the five element puppet. If it weren''t for this puppet, Garfield wouldn''t have been able to deal with the younger generation of a newly advanced venerable."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his heart had already smiled. Since Huang Quan''s grandfather recognized this, he certainly could not jump out foolishly to correct each other''s mistakes.


    Anyway, now Hao Xue and Garfield have died, and the only surviving five element puppet is only superficial imagination, and the inside is already replaced by Shinto coagulation people. Therefore, this secret will rot in he Yiming''s stomach forever, and no one can know it anymore.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jimo fanshu sent the puppet to Hao Xue, and the real purpose of his command was to go to southern Xinjiang to kill he Yiming. But at this time, these words must not be said. This time, the death of Hao Xue and the huge loss of the puppet also made him heartache. In the final analysis, it was also related to he Yiming.


    However, today''s he Yiming is no longer the five Qi Great venerable who can pursue and kill thousands of miles. If both sides really lay eggs, then the two sides who pursue and flee must lose their heads.


    Iceland is a thousand years old, and the time for this time is close at hand. Therefore, whether Jimo fanshu is willing or not, he has no choice but to admit defeat in this way.


    Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "since the two have reached a consensus, I will witness that before leaving northern Xinjiang, you can''t have conflict again. If someone violates this statement, I will invite all my colleagues to seek justice together."


    When he said the last few sentences, the tone was already quite severe. Although he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is not below him, his heart is slightly chilly at this time.


    Because they all know that if they really break their promise, the old man who looks like he is only about 20 in front of them will certainly invite all the top strength of humanity at all costs to jointly pursue and kill those who break their promise.


    If all the humanitarian peaks in the world come here at the same time, even he Yiming is not sure to be an enemy.


    Unless he is really promoted to the realm of Shinto, or the power of heaven and earth suddenly thickens a hundred times, even if he kills a few, he will definitely die in the end.


    The two men looked at each other. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they nodded slowly and promised at the moment.


    Anyway, Emperor Shitian also said that after Iceland disappeared, if they were still alive, this constraint would naturally disappear. At that time, even if they worked hard, no one would accuse them again.


    After a half ring, Jimo fan suddenly stood up and said, "two people, talk slowly. I''ll go down and have a rest first." He nodded at emperor Shitian and said, "say hello when you go to northern Xinjiang. Let me go with you."


    Emperor Shitian smiled with satisfaction, "if we can get Jimo sect leader''s joining, our confidence will be even greater."


    Jimo fanshu laughed and stopped talking. Instead, he turned around and came to the edge of the cliff. In a flash, he had disappeared.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "does he live on the mountain?"


    Emperor Shitian nodded slightly and said, "yes, now Jimo master lives in the yard of shensuazi." He paused and said, "brother he, I know there are some festivals between you and him, but before Iceland opens, let''s put it off for a while."


    He Yiming glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I have promised."


    Emperor Shitian sighed softly and said, "in fact, after you and the puppet, the force of Jimo sect Lord has become irrelevant to us."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but his eyes were a little puzzled. If the ancestor of the yellow spring is really an insignificant role, why would emperor Shi Tian be so interested in persuading him personally.


    It seems that he Yiming understands the meaning in his eyes, Emperor Shi Tian reluctantly said with a wry smile, "Millennium Iceland is the place that all Jiuchong Tians yearn for most, but this is also the place we fear most. No one knows whether we can really get through the way into the island, and no one knows whether we can achieve the advanced Shinto after entering the island. So as early as thousands of years ago, there was an unwritten rule between all the peaks of humanity, that is, advance and retreat together."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly picked up, vaguely, he had understood the meaning.


    The benefits of advancing and retreating together are naturally shared interests, but there are also considerations of sharing good and bad. If you succeed, everyone will be happy. If you fail, you will be unlucky together. No one can be alone.


    Emperor Shi Tian paused for a moment and said slowly, "this time is the one we are most sure to enter, so there can''t be less than one of the nine strong people in the world."


    He Yiming was surprised. The old man in front of him was still persuading himself to consider whether to enter or not two days ago. How did he change his mind in a blink of an eye.


    Emperor Shitian looked at him and whispered, "think about it, if we all go in, but we can''t come out in the end, and only Jimo fanshu stays here, what will happen?"


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite ugly. Those powerful sects have their own ultimate power to protect them. Even if the ancestor of huangquan went, he might not be able to destroy them. But he Jiazhuang


    He believed that if this happened, he Jiazhuang would be razed to the ground by the ancestor of huangquan.


    Emperor Shi Tian glanced at him with deep meaning and said, "brother he, you are the elder of our Tianchi Yimai, and the chief guest elder of Lingxiao hall. You are friends with the Li family father and daughter of Liuli island and the Qilian double demons of Dongtianfudi from the realm of the venerable. Moreover, yuan Lixun is the Dharma protector elder of the ice palace generation who inherited the imitation artifact ice ice ice mirror. So if you don''t want to go in, no one should really object."


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable. He nodded slowly. From the voice of emperor Shitian, he had understood the old man''s meaning.


    He actually hoped that he would not enter Iceland, but stay outside.


    Among these big sects in the East, he has a very close relationship with most of them. Perhaps, only the totem clan and huangquan ancestors are quite afraid of themselves, or stand on the opposite side.


    But in addition, even if there are some conflicts among the others, it is not a deep hatred. If five top humanitarians agree that they do not need to go in, then if he also wants to stay, it is estimated that no one will object.


    However, he Yiming frowned more and more tightly. Is he really willing to let him give up this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity?


    After a long time, he Yiming sighed and said, "brother Di, let''s talk about this later."


    Emperor Shi Tian is not reluctant, he is also a top cultivator, and he has a good understanding of he Yiming''s mood at the moment. Shaking his head slightly, his heart filled with emotion.


    He Yiming is still too young. If he is now two or three hundred years old and his peers are almost dead, then he doesn''t need to choose. However, for a young man who is less than 30 years old, whether to enter that mysterious Millennium Iceland is indeed a difficult thing to decide.


    Slowly stood up, and Emperor Shitian came to the other side of the cliff step by step.


    "Come and see..."


    He Yiming came up according to Yan. This cliff is not the platform leading to the foot of the mountain, but a real inexplicable place shrouded in thick fog.


    When he stood here and looked down, his hair exploded in an instant.


    A strong, groundbreaking atmosphere seemed to rise straight from under the unfathomable cliff, and that momentum seemed to cut him in half in an instant.


    His body shook slightly, and he Yiming immediately stood firm.


    Now, after all, his martial arts cultivation is not what it used to be. Although he felt this powerful momentum, he reluctantly supported it.


    There was a flash of surprise in emperor Shitian''s eyes, and he Yiming was quite surprised at his performance: "brother he was so calm that he stood in this position to watch the divine power of gold for the first time without retreating. After the Shinto, it was unique."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Of course, he could feel that the momentum from under the cliff was full of the sharp and unparalleled feeling of gold. But it''s a little surprising to say that you can''t easily bear it below the Shinto.


    Emperor Shitian put away his smile and said calmly, "brother he, under this cliff, is the source of the power of the golden God. Just shut up here."


    He Yiming bowed deeply to Emperor Shitian, restrained his mind, and said sincerely, "thank you, brother emperor."

 V6.Chapter 345

    Emperor Shitian turned and left. His body method was as fast as lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    After seeing off the humanitarian peak strongman, he Yiming immediately turned his body. He took a deep breath, and his mood had completely calmed down in this short instant.


    After many years of experience, he Yiming''s control over his mood has reached a very high level.


    Although he had felt the powerful golden power in front of him at this time, he was not much excited, far less excited than the excitement of absorbing the earth power from the heaven pagoda for the first time in the past.


    He Yiming took a small step forward and lowered his head again.


    The environment here is quite strange. If you just stand on the top of the mountain, you can''t feel the extreme power of the golden God at all. But if you come to the edge of this cliff and look down, you can clearly experience what is called the sharp power of the golden God.


    This power is definitely the greatest golden power he Yiming has felt in his life.


    That sharp feeling is like there are countless spears stabbing into your body constantly, which makes you feel a strong tingling sensation all over your body.


    The power of the Jin system is so powerful and so aggressive.


    The biggest difference from other forces is that the Jin power tends to be concentrated. This power does not give he Yiming the feeling of covering thousands of miles. Even if he is a little away, he cannot feel this divine power. However, when you get closer and really feel this force, you will find that the penetration of this force is far more terrible than the rest of the forces.


    In fact, in terms of the attributes of the power, power of the five elements is almost the same, and no power is the most powerful.


    However, before he Yiming, the divine power he came into contact with was an open divine power, just like a slap, and the power he wielded was never as strong as a clenched fist.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming flatly extended his hands.


    There are two opposing and integrated forces in his hands, which is the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    Although he wanted to use the power of the five elements very much, the Dantian at the moment was full of the power of light and darkness, and he was simply unable to mobilize the rest of the various attribute forces.


    When the power of the combination of light and darkness began to spread, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a glimmer of hope.


    If in this environment full of aggressive Jin power, he can''t suppress the power of light and shadow, then even he doesn''t have much confidence to absorb Jin power.


    Under the cliff, a powerful golden divine force constantly surged up. Under the impact of this force, the skin on he Yiming''s arms began to fluctuate slightly, as if the water was wrinkled by the breeze, rippling circles of ripples.


    This strange performance is that the gold force constantly impacts he Yiming''s arm, and takes this as the battlefield to fight against he Yiming''s light and dark combination.


    The power of light and darkness is indeed incomparable. Once integrated, it complements each other. Circles of dark forces seem to be a huge black hole, which is actually slowly absorbing the power of the golden God. However, after the dark force absorbed this power, it turned out that it was not introduced into he Yiming''s chaotic Dantian, but after a magical transformation, it turned into a light force and was released.


    At the next moment, the exclusivity of the light power came to the extreme. Under the release of the light power, a circle of subtle masks slowly lit up around the arm, and the golden divine power that made the arm feel slightly painful gradually disappeared.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely strange. At this moment, he deeply felt the power possessed by the combination of light and dark forces.


    They can even compete with the real power of God.


    In the past, when Franklin and Garfield joined forces, they once made the light and dark forces completely blend, but unfortunately, what they encountered was not ordinary power, but the power of heaven and earth belonging to the Shinto.


    Perhaps the strength of the combination of light and darkness is not inferior to the real power of Shinto, but unfortunately, the two strong Western powers obviously do not have the strong strength to compete with Shinto. That''s why they seem vulnerable under the power of heaven and earth.


    If these two are strong enough, they can absolutely resist the power of heaven and earth under the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and he was extremely proud of the power of light combination he had. But just a moment later, the pride on his face disappeared completely, and instead, there was a look of bewilderment.


    The stronger the combination of light and dark, the less likely you are to absorb the power of the Jin system.


    If even the power of the golden God can''t break through the blockade of the power of the combination of light and darkness, then my trip is not in vain.


    His heart moved, snorted coldly, and finally stepped out.


    He was already standing on the side of the cliff. At this moment, he took a step forward, leaving the edge of the cliff and directly stepping in mid air.


    On his body, a faint light flickered, which was the magic light of the five element ring.


    However, after losing the drive of the five element force, the magic light of the five element ring can only perform some auxiliary functions under the control of the mind, and cannot use the five element ring as its own life weapon to attack as before.


    When he Yiming stood all over the void, he couldn''t help shivering.


    At the edge of the cliff, he could already feel the powerful and sharp impact of the golden power. At this moment, he is personally standing in this force.


    The huge impact came towards the only foreign body in the void.


    Beside he Yiming, there was even a faint metallic luster.


    This is the precursor of the golden divine force starting a large-scale attack after feeling the foreign bodies on the way forward.


    From the bottom of the cliff up, there is nothing on this road except air. Because everything will be torn to pieces by the huge golden power at this moment.


    For thousands of years, successive Tianchi patriarchs have been reclusive here, and only those who can be recognized by these strong people can be qualified to enter this dead land.


    At this moment, he Yiming has undoubtedly obtained this qualification, and without hesitation, like his predecessors, has stepped into the divine power of the gold system.


    Once you enter here, it is the arrow of the bow, and there is no way back.


    Under the attack of such a huge golden power, if you can''t feel the existence of the golden power, absorb it into the body, and let people have the golden power in their bodies, then people who enter here rashly will be torn by the golden power like other objects.


    Since ancient times, those who are qualified to enter here have either retired after success or died.


    Among the five elements, the Jin power is undoubtedly the most sharp and ruthless.


    Life and death become so distinct at this moment, as if they are right in front of you and within reach.


    He Yiming breathed long, and he even had such a feeling. Here, even the air is full of metal power like substance.


    At this moment, a strange light shines around his body, which is the power of the combination of light and darkness. Even if he Yiming did not deliberately operate, this power also operates spontaneously.


    The power of darkness continues to devour, and in some way it is transformed into the power of light. The light force constantly repels, blocking all other power attributes close to he Yiming.


    This strange and powerful change is the real secret of reincarnation.


    Under the impact of the huge and boundless golden power, he Yiming has the opportunity to truly experience the true meaning of this power.


    This is also the real opponent he Yiming met after he Yiming cultivated the combination of light and darkness. By contrast, the previous confrontation with AO Borui can only be described as a small fight.


    Although surrounded by the divine power of the Jin system, the power of the combination of light and darkness seems to be more and more tenacious, and it seems to have the feeling of being able to persist forever.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. No wonder Ao Borui and others immediately withdrew from him when they heard that the power of the combination of light and darkness, and they would not fight him even if they died.


    It turns out that this power is indeed unparalleled. If there is no overwhelming power that can break the power of light and darkness at one time, it is impossible to defeat this power at all.


    Although he Yiming can barely control the power of heaven and earth at this time, he can''t control this power to attack himself anyway


    If he really did such a thing, he could be sure that he would have been smashed into minced meat before the divine power of the five elements condensed into shape.


    Feeling the dilemma at this time, he Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and he finally made up his mind.


    The power in the Dantian in the body turned again, and the other forces that had been blocked and surrounded by the power of light and shadow began to rotate slowly under the control of he Yiming.


    Each rotation, like the reincarnation of five elements, produces a more powerful force.


    Here, there are three divine soldiers with three different attributes of divine power.


    Their power is also extremely powerful. Although he Yiming can''t use them under the suppression of the power of the combination of light and darkness, even the power of the combination of light and darkness can''t wear these powerful forces away.


    This is the strength of divine soldiers and divine forces. If it is an ordinary breath of power, it is either absorbed by the dark forces or purified by the light forces. Where can it be preserved until now.


    Circle after circle, when these forces rotate every circle, the released force seems to be so big.


    He Yiming''s original skill is to complete the feat of the Ninth Heaven with the power of God instead of the light of God. But because of this, he Yiming can control them like an arm.


    In Dantian, the power of this rotation is becoming more and more powerful. It turns out that it is impacting the powerful light combination force like a mountain from the inside.

 V6.Chapter 346

    The huge power is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Whether it is the external golden divine power, or the combination of various divine powers in Dantian, it begins to release a powerful force different from the combination of light and dark at this moment.


    They are like two armies echoing each other from afar, fighting back and forth against the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    However, in this process, he Yiming also exhausted his heart and energy. All his heart and mind were invested in it, and he did not dare to slack off and relax any more.


    Although doing so can make the power of the combination of light and darkness appear a flaw, it is also a quite dangerous choice.


    If the power released by the divine force and divine force is too great, but will hurt their own bodies, that is the real great Ji of sliding the world.


    Any force that destroys from the inside is the most powerful. In Dantian, since there is such a powerful internal traitor, and the mutual cooperation with the external golden forces is the greatest sorrow for the power of light and secret combination.


    Slowly, under the attack of internal and external forces, even the powerful power, which was obviously higher than the power of the golden God, showed signs of exhaustion.


    However, without the support of he Yiming, the power of the combination of light and darkness can absorb, repel and transform by its own power, and release the power of the two powerful forces without reservation. Such performance is enough to impress he Yiming.


    No wonder this force can absorb and release the power of heaven and earth. Indeed, it is not a powerful force that can be matched by the force of the five elements alone.


    No matter how he Yiming felt, after a long time of impact, the seemingly indestructible power of light and darkness finally cracked a small hole.


    Although the gap is not big, as long as there is a gap between the internal and external forces, it is enough to achieve all wishes.


    Huge golden magic suddenly surged in from this point.


    If the body of ordinary people is suddenly impacted by this force, I''m afraid that they will be stabbed all over the body in an instant and die on the spot. But he Yiming''s constitution is really different. Once the huge gold power entered he Yiming''s body, it immediately entered the chaotic Dantian along the meridians.


    Once this force came into contact with the chaotic force in Dantian, it immediately changed from a fierce and sharp tiger to a docile sheep, and gathered here little by little.


    At the same time, the forces in Dantian were not idle. They mixed together and expanded the hole that seemed to heal at any time.


    At this moment, they unexpectedly joined hands with the power of light to fight fiercely.


    Before today, these forces have completely lost their freedom under the oppression of the combination of light and darkness, and can only rotate in a small area.


    Although these forces have no divinity, they are really all kinds of divinity, and they themselves have a certain spirituality. Otherwise, they cannot be called divinity.


    When these divine powers were constrained by a higher level of power than them and broke free, the feeling like human repression was immediately released, and with concerted efforts, the void of the power of light and darkness was increasingly expanded.


    Hesitant Jin''s divine power constantly entered he Yiming''s body, and stationed in the Dantian.


    He Yiming was very happy that these divine powers were easily accepted by his Dantian and naturally integrated into his divine power and divine light.


    The wood, fire and earth divine forces originally formed a small incomplete reincarnation state, but at this time, after the arrival of the golden force, it immediately spread without hesitation, and in an instant formed a reincarnation of the four system forces.


    Although there is still a difference in the divine power of water, after the combination of the four forces and the assistance of the three magic lights, there has been a faint trend that can compete with the higher forces.


    He Yiming clearly sensed that, with the inexhaustible power of gold below, the power of the five elements became stronger and stronger, especially the five element ring trembled slightly in the Dantian, and the five strange brilliance shone brightly.


    He breathed deeply. Somehow, at this critical moment, he Yiming''s spirit entered a state close to emptiness. His mind seemed to be out of his body, flying high, looking at his suspended body in the high sky.


    Slowly, on his body, all kinds of different colors became brighter, as if he was covered with countless strange brilliance, emitting a certain power that captured people''s hearts.


    He Yiming''s body gradually rose, and he had a strange feeling that he didn''t seem to be a human, but the golden power hidden in the mountain.


    One of the most quintessential forces, one of the divine powers of heaven and earth


    In a trance, he Yiming became more and more confused, and his spirit rose up with the powerful power of gold and went straight to the sky.


    In the high air, there are endless vigorous winds, which seem to want to involve everything. However, the divine power of gold is incomparably powerful. They stabbed straight ahead and cut all the vigorous winds to pieces.


    This force, even the wind can be chopped!


    The feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    I am the divine power of gold, and any power that hinders me will be crushed by me. Nothing can stop me from moving forward,


    In the heart of he Yiming, such a cry came out.


    A huge, almost incredible pressure suddenly came out of him.


    This is a force like substance, a real golden power hidden under this earth. Circles of light were released from he Yiming''s body.


    At this moment, the power of the five elements finally overwhelmed the power of the combination of light and darkness, and released it unreservedly.


    The light on his body did not dissipate, but slowly condensed under the pressure of external forces, like a wounded beast, silently licking his wound, and flashing green eyes, quietly waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    A long roar rang out from he Yiming''s mouth, and he had put his whole heart into this golden power. What''s more surprising is that this golden power was released faintly, and with he Yiming''s idea began to expand outward.


    The ultimate power hidden here for thousands of years was unexpectedly attracted by he Yiming at this moment.


    In the courtyard closest to the top of the mountain, Emperor Shitian and ancestor huangquan stood side by side, and there was a trace of surprise on their faces.


    "Brother Di, is he absorbing the power of gold?" Jimo fan asked suspiciously.


    "It should be." Emperor Shitian hesitated for a while, uncertain.


    Although emperor Shitian knew the reason why he Yiming stayed above, he was no longer sure at this time.


    Because the almost endless power passed down from the top of the mountain has made all the strong people tremble from the heart, which is no exception to the two human peak jiuchongtian.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they never expected that he Yiming could trigger this power when he realized the divine power of gold.


    Experiencing and absorbing a little golden power and triggering this power are completely different concepts, and the degree of difficulty is not comparable.


    Today''s he Yiming, what he inadvertently did was the same as when Pope Franklin triggered the divine power of light to confront him before the Western temple.


    However, Franklin triggered the power of light, while he Yiming triggered the power of gold.


    In this environment shrouded by the power of God, even the thoughts of the top masters of humanity will be strongly and inconceivably impacted. Franklin, who has lived for hundreds of years, lost himself under this impact and absorbed more power than he could control, so he finally exploded and died.


    At this time, he Yiming is following Franklin''s old path. If he can''t wake up from the explosion of golden power, waiting for him is, after all, the same end as Franklin.


    The power released by the body is even greater, and he Yiming''s eyes are shining. Although his mind has been separated from his body, that feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the mind out of the body is enjoying a feeling of being filled with power in the air. Here, his mind is almost filled with the power of gold emerging from nothingness and condensed into form.


    Faintly, an illusory figure with metallic luster loomed.


    I don''t know when, Emperor Shitian, Jimo fanshu and divine suanzi have arrived at the top of the mountain. They look at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes, and their eyes have a deep and incredible look. However, in this look, their eyes also have a sense of fear.


    The divine suanzi''s face had long lost any blood, and he murmured, "impossible, impossible..." he suddenly raised his head and said, "Lord, please save his life."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s face was also not good-looking. He shook his head and said, "he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is already above me. Now he is in control of the golden power. I''m not his opponent."


    The countenance of the divine alchemist twitched slightly, but the color of hope in his eyes was gradually dimmed.


    Jimo fan looked up at he Yiming, and his eyes flickered with a look of schadenfreude from time to time. He knew that this powerful young Jiuchong heaven was over. This time, even if he was immortal, he would cut off his meridians and fall from the high altar of humanity to the rank of ordinary people in the dust.


    All this is because of the divine power of Jin, because he Yiming devoted himself to it and released this power.


    The old assassin secretly thought that he Yiming''s most powerful talent should be the golden talent. Otherwise, he would never have triggered the power of the golden God.

 V6.Chapter 347

    "Choke..."


    The air suddenly exploded, and after the huge gold power began to condense and was triggered by the real and false he Yiming suspended in midair, it finally issued a roar like a thunderbolt.


    This is the omen that the golden power is releasing its powerful power to the outside world, which is like the sound of countless golden and iron attacks that instantly spread throughout the Tianchi Lake.


    The scope of Tianchi is huge, and its floor area is not much smaller than that of Dongtianfudi. However, without the assistance of the tree god, the land here is far less fertile than Dongtianfudi, and it is unable to feed millions of people. However, there are more than 100000 people living in the main peak of Tianchi and this mountain range.


    This time, all people living here clearly heard this crisp sound, as if it was ringing in their ears, which was clearly disobedient in their hearts.


    Then, a huge force of gold spread out from the sky, centered on the cliff and guided by he Yiming''s body, spreading in all directions like ripples on the water.


    He Yiming closed his eyes slightly, and his body was full of golden power, and the long suppressed power of the five elements in his body suddenly burst out. They are like a compressed spring. Once they lose their powerful suppression force, they immediately suppress the power of light and dark combination with the fastest speed and stronger force.


    Of course, he Yiming was able to do this because he Yiming was within the divine power of the Jin system at this time. Otherwise, in the case of incomplete five elements, he might not be able to merge with the power of light, which was integrated into one.


    Slowly, the huge power was released from he Yiming''s body. The strength of this power had reached an unimaginable level, because what he Yiming released was not his power, but the golden power under the cliff.


    Compared with the wanzhang crater of Liuli cave, he Yiming was more thorough in controlling the power of God at this time, and the use of this power was more subtle and incredible.


    The huge pressure was finally released, which was an indistinguishable pressure on everyone.


    Feeling the strength of this pressure and the scope of release, the three faces under the top of the mountain were full of horror. However, Jimo fanshu was shocked, but he couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    He Yiming is so young that he has grown to this level, although he doesn''t know how he practices. However, such a triple jump training speed will certainly leave hidden dangers. Today, after contacting the divine power of the gold system, this hidden danger seems to have been triggered.


    "Boom..."


    The voice like thunder suddenly sounded, and the pressure from the air became more and more powerful and dignified.


    And the closer to the main peak, the more pressure people can feel.


    At this time, those powerful venerable people had long left the courtyard where they usually lived. After looking at each other for a while, they rushed to the top of the mountain.


    They all know that only the Lord and the divine operator have been qualified to enter the top of the mountain, but the situation is obviously different at this time. The huge momentum falling from the sky has completely enveloped the whole mountain. This powerful power is absolutely unheard of, and more importantly, both the Lord and the divine operator have disappeared, so they will come up regardless of it, Want to see what happened.


    However, after all the venerable people reached the peak, they were surprised to find that the Lord and the divine operator had already arrived here, and their eyes were all in the air.


    At this time, in the high altitude outside the cliff, there were two people hanging.


    One of them was a top five Qi Chaoyuan great venerable. He quietly turned his back to the people, stepped on the void with his feet, and surrounded by magical lights. The unparalleled pressure filled every inch of the mountain was released from him.


    However, what really frightens everyone is another humanoid monster on this person''s head.


    No one knows what it is, but they can see that it is an unreal figure flashing with infinite light, but the feeling of this figure is not so unreal, but like a real human body.


    This strange feeling surprised everyone. They couldn''t figure out what it was.


    AI Wenbin''s eyes twinkled. The more he looked, the more familiar he became. Finally, he exclaimed, "elder?"


    Everyone was surprised. On today''s Tianchi vein, there are two great elders unprecedented in history, one of whom is naturally the God operator, while the other is the legendary jiuzhong Tianhe Yiming, who has reached the peak of humanity.


    Looking at the direction of AI Wenbin''s eyes, everyone''s faces were quite strange. However, he secretly sighed in his heart that he really had the absolute strength to become a great elder because he could release such a strong and incredible pressure.


    The alchemist turned his head, and his face was quite ugly, as if someone had committed suicide after sending him 3 million liang of silver, so that he could no longer find his creditor.


    AI Wenbin and others were stunned at first, and then felt cool in their hearts.


    Lord shensuazi has always been kind to people. Even if he deliberately wants to be evil, he is also smiling. But at this moment, his face was unparalleled. In just a moment, everyone knew that something must have happened that he couldn''t bear.


    "Soul out of body, divine power casting... This is all true!" Jimo fanshu murmured, and his eyes also stared at the illusory human figure gradually emerging in the air that day, and the expression in his eyes gradually became complex. This is a kind of envy, jealousy, but also with a look of pity, as if regretting something.


    Although emperor Shitian didn''t speak, the look on his face was no better than that of God operator.


    In the hearts of the three insiders, they unexpectedly agreed on one thing, that is, he Yiming is over. Even if he can save his life this time, it must be the complete abolition of martial arts, and it will be difficult to repair from now on.


    However, at this moment, the illusory he Yiming in the sky was suddenly stunned. Instead of continuing to solidify, the constantly enriching illusory figure on his body was slowly dissipating.


    From gradually clear up to finally slowly blurred, and finally completely dissipated


    The people below all stared round. Even the two old guys who were the peak of humanity and the best in the world were inexplicable. They subconsciously exchanged eyes, which were full of confusion.


    The huge pressure spread over the whole mountain range is also slowly weakening after the illusory figure disappears.


    At this moment, idiots know that this sudden pressure must have something to do with the great elder he Yiming standing in the air, but with the insight of these venerable people, they don''t understand what this represents. Only when their eyes fell on the patriarch and God operator, they would find that there was an indelible surprise in the eyes of both of them.


    "Brother Di, is this advanced Shinto?" Jimo fan suddenly asked.


    Emperor Shitian hesitated and said, "I don''t know."


    Jimo fanshu turned his eyes to the divine calculation.


    In today''s world, the status of divine calculation is indeed the most special. Although he is only in the realm of five Qi Great venerable in the cultivation of martial arts, what he is good at is the way of divine calculation. Even the Millennium Iceland was calculated by him a hundred years ago, and the possible scope was drawn.


    So although he is not jiuchongtian, even the real jiuchongtian should give him some thin noodles.


    The divine suanzi pondered for a while, and said, "the appearance of huangquan sect leader, elder he, just now seems to be somewhat similar to the promotion Shinto recorded in ancient books. But he Changlao obviously did not succeed, and he had failed half the time, so he retreated automatically."


    Jimo fan snorted softly and said discontentedly, "although I''m not from a famous sect, I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''ve read many ancient books in my life." He paused, his eyes flashed, and said, "I''ve never heard of the saying that on the way to promote the Shinto, there is also the saying of automatic withdrawal."


    Others don''t know, but the biggest wish of the strong at the peak of humanity in their life is to go further and reach the real realm of Shinto.


    So they all try their best to read the books left by people in the Shinto, and want to know how they promote the Shinto.


    In fact, there are many advanced methods for people in Shinto, and no two people are exactly the same. However, there are two points that must be recorded in all books.


    The soul goes out of the body and the divine power casts the body, which is an obstacle that must be overcome to advance the divine way.


    Shinto, which is beyond the peak of humanity, belongs to another level of power. Under this level of power, human body can no longer bear and play.


    Just as those who want to promote the five Qi Great Master must understand their thoughts, and if they want to promote the Shinto, they must go further and harden their thoughts with the power of God like human bodies.


    Only in this way can we have the magical powers of flying freely, hundred miles in an instant, overwhelming mountains and seas, etc.


    The other point is that the promotion of Shinto is an irreversible process. Once the promotion of Shinto begins, it is impossible to quit or give up without success or failure.


    This step between man and God is the biggest watershed in the cultivator''s life.


    Further become a God, take a step back and die, even if it''s a lucky life, eventually the Dantian will break, and you can''t practice martial arts anymore.


    However, looking at he Yiming, who was still floating in the air at this time, Jimo fanshu, the three strong men who knew the reason, frowned deeply.


    What incredible thing happened to he Yiming?

 V6.Chapter 348

    Under the impact of the huge golden power, he Yiming''s spirit became more and more trance, and he seemed to have entered a most beautiful dream.


    In this dream, he became a real Shinto strongman. Besides him, there are no other Shinto strongmen in this world. Between his gestures, he was the irresistible power of heaven and earth. In front of him, all characters have become insignificant ants. As long as he pinches them gently, they can completely disappear.


    In this beautiful dream, the power of heaven and earth is no longer as exhausted as it is now, but has an endless number that can''t be exhausted no matter how he squanders it.


    He Yiming releases the power of heaven and earth at will in this world, and he makes all the forces against him surrender to his feet.


    However, just as he fought all over the world, a magical island actually floated over.


    This is not a magic weapon, but an island, a real island.


    Looking at the creatures on this island, he Yiming vaguely guessed that this island should be the God Island from the open sea that he always cares about.


    In front of the island, he Yiming suddenly found that his confidence seemed to have become insufficient.


    He breathed deeply, and endless negative emotions surged in, instantly swallowing his reason.


    He controlled the power of heaven and earth, constantly throwing at each other, and each ball condensed the huge power of heaven and earth mercilessly bombarded the island of God.


    However, on this island, there seems to be a powerful existence. He Yiming didn''t even see the figure at all, and all his attacks were resolved in an instant.


    A cold feeling rushed into his heart, which made he Yiming''s body tremble violently.


    Finally, he Yiming woke up. At the first glance, he immediately saw that he had really left his body, and stood on the head of his body and hovered not far away.


    He gasped. To be honest, he had seen the soul once.


    Garfield, a strong man at the peak of humanity, used to talk to him in a similar way before the temporary, so he is not unfamiliar with the soul, and he is also quite adapted.


    But all that is based on the premise that the soul is not its own.


    If you open your eyes and find that your soul has been separated from your body, and watch your body beside you, this feeling is definitely not good.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally calmed down. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to take the initiative to enter this golden divine power, and began to help the rest of the body to suppress the overbearing power of light.


    Under the internal and external attack, the power of the combination of light and darkness was finally pierced by him, allowing the external golden power to flow into the Dantian, and smoothly settled in his Dantian.


    But it was at this time that he Yiming was tempted by the divine power of excessive gold.


    The enormous, seemingly endless power of the golden God was like a big net, which trapped him firmly and could not escape anymore.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand Franklin''s feelings in the past, which was a refreshing strong feeling to the extreme. In order to maintain this state, they were willing to pay any price.


    In fact, as far as he Yiming''s special constitution is concerned, he can''t be greatly affected by the power of God at all. However, the situation on him is different now. All the forces compete with the hidden combination of light, which involves too much energy of he Yiming and too much power of chaotic Dantian. Therefore, he Yiming was taken advantage of by powerful gold forces. Instead, he Yiming successfully created the illusion of omnipotence in his heart.


    Once caught in this feeling, human life is basically lost.


    No one can resist the temptation of Shinto, even he Yiming can''t. when his body is full of the omnipresent power of gold, he even begins to lose himself and gradually indulge in it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that today''s he Yiming has been able to successfully absorb and release the power of heaven and earth.


    Compared with Franklin in the past, he has been too powerful, so when he had the opportunity to further advance, he actually thought out of the body and began to use the power of God to cast the body.


    However, in today''s world, the power of heaven and earth is far inferior, and it is far from possible to succeed in casting with the power of God alone.


    If he Yiming continues to develop, the only end will be to explode and die like Franklin.


    Although the three people of emperor Shitian didn''t understand how he Yiming made his soul out of the body and cast it with divine power, they knew that he Yiming was absolutely impossible to succeed.


    For thousands of years, countless senior masters and the top holy beast with divine beast blood are lessons from the past. If they can''t bear it, or sprint to the Shinto before the deadline, then all of them are dead or burst Dantian.


    In addition, there is no other possibility.


    However, in he Yiming''s mind, there is still a powerful and incomparable existence.


    This is the Shinto coagulation man. If they are ordinary people with blood clotting, they are really puppets. No matter what changes have taken place in he Yiming, they turn a blind eye and a deaf ear. If he Yiming really dies, their thoughts will disappear from now on.


    However, the blood clotting people in he Yiming''s mind are very different.


    Compared with ordinary goods, coagulant people with Shinto relics have some wisdom and judgment ability, and as time goes on, this ability seems to become more prominent.


    After feeling the state of he Yiming, Shinto coagulation people''s ideas immediately took the initiative to attack. It kept in touch with he Yiming''s ideas, and the two actually communicated in a way that no one could detect.


    This sudden idea was like a basin of ice water, which woke up he Yiming, who was completely addicted to the powerful pleasure of Shinto.


    After waking up, he Yiming immediately found his situation, and the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    Feel the power of heaven and earth from around the body. Compared with the surging power of God, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s out of proportion at all.


    In just a moment, he Yiming knew that if he wanted to continue to absorb the golden power without the support of enough power of heaven and earth, he would definitely end up being completely overwhelmed by this power.


    He breathed deeply, and immediately stopped the practice of suicide, as if the illusory soul did not continue to absorb the divine power of gold, but slowly released this power.


    In fact, all masters who can get their souls out of the body in the past dynasties can do this easily if they can keep their minds awake. However, once you are tempted by the power of God and feel the powerful power that does not belong to human beings, who else can be liberated by their own power.


    Moreover, when those people or holy beasts decided to attack the Shinto, they had no way out. Even if they didn''t rush to the order, they wouldn''t live long. Therefore, even if they are sober, they should also be brave enough to face the difficulties.


    He Yiming is different, but for him, he has a great future, and it is impossible for him to willingly choose this road that is almost lifeless under such circumstances.


    When he slowly dispersed the power of God and returned his soul to his body, he issued a long sigh full of emotion.


    Just now, he was infinitely close to the Shinto, and seemed to have touched the door of the Shinto. As long as he pushed it gently, and then lifted his foot, he could easily step into the realm of the Shinto.


    However, only he knows the danger. If he really persists, it will never be good to wait for his end.


    In the body, there is still a surge of genuine Qi. With the support of the endless golden divine power, the four series of forces in the five elements have completely occupied the upper hand and suppressed the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    His heart was funny. For 30 years, the power of light and dark combination was extremely overbearing. When competing with other forces, he showed no mercy. If it were not for the light of divine soldiers and the power of God, he would have been expelled by the light and dark combination.


    However, at this time, the situation has come to an earth shaking change, and the offensive and defensive momentum has been completely reversed.


    He pondered for a moment, and suddenly his body flew forward.


    Although he had seen the people on the top of the mountain, at this moment, he wanted to be alone, because he actually had a strange feeling. After the changes just now, the power of the combination of light and darkness could not suppress all the forces as before.


    So he wanted to try whether he had resumed the control of the five elements divine power.


    His speed was so fast that he was far away in a few flashes.


    "Elder..." the voice of the divine arithmetic suddenly rang.


    He Yiming could feel the tension, excitement, worry and other complex feelings contained in this call, and he was quite moved in his heart. Although the old man was scheming, even if he was afraid, the old man''s concern for him was real and not a bit false.


    "Don''t worry, elder shensuazi. He will come as soon as he goes."


    Before the sound fell, he had escaped into the mountain and disappeared into the silk thread of everyone


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, everyone looked at each other. Whether it was strong as emperor Shi Tian, intelligent as God operator, Yang, or Jimo fanshu, who everyone feared that day, they all felt at a loss.


    "He... Is not possessed." Jimo fanshu finally said, "but how did he do it?"


    Emperor Shitian smiled bitterly. This question is really hard to answer.


    The divine calculating child pondered for a moment, and finally showed a gratifying smile.


    Jimo fanshu said in a deep voice, "divine calculation, did you calculate it?"


    "No." The divine teller said without hesitation.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes were a little suspicious. If it hadn''t been calculated, why could this guy still smile so brightly.


    It seemed that he saw the old Assassin''s mind, and the divine alchemist laughed and said, "Lord of the yellow spring, there are too many miracles on he Changlao. It''s not surprising that there are even a few more."


    Jimo fanshu suddenly dumbfounded. He immediately remembered the real age of he Yiming. For a moment, the muscles on his face twitched slightly, and his heart couldn''t help thinking, am I really old

 V6.Chapter 349

    With his wrist gently waved, the multicolored light suddenly lit up, and he Yiming''s five element ring of the original divine weapon had appeared in his hand.


    When this magic weapon appeared, he Yiming''s face suddenly flashed a happy smile. Although the attempt to condense the divine body within the scope of the golden power just now failed, it also brought considerable benefits to yourself.


    One of the biggest benefits is that his five element Qi is back.


    Just at this time, what he used in his hands was not to control the divine weapon with his mind, but to control the divine weapon five element ring with pure five element Qi.


    The power of the five elements, which had not been seen for a long time, filled the whole Dantian again, making he Yiming feel extremely cordial.


    Of course, this force is still somewhat different from the past, perhaps because it stays within the scope of the golden divine power for too long, so there seems to be a strong golden divine power in these ordinary Qi.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, and the five elements genuine Qi immediately poured into the five elements ring of the imitation artifact, but he Yiming felt it at the same time, and sure enough, there was a trace of extremely subtle gold divine power mixed into it.


    The happy color on his face suddenly turned into a wry smile. What''s the use of this genuine Qi that can''t be manipulated at will.


    After a long time, his eyes flashed, and the five element Qi surged out again, but this time it was pure five element Qi, and there was no other power.


    His eyes flashed with satisfaction, he Yiming waved his wrist, the light of the five element ring soared, and a huge five element wheel appeared on his head.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, he Yiming''s eyes faint heat, he has not felt this power for a long time.


    With a gentle wave forward, the huge five element reincarnation flower immediately ran over in front like a wheel.


    This is the result of he Yiming''s deliberate manipulation. He wants to see whether the power of his five element genuine Qi has decreased after this period of restriction.


    Suddenly, there was a continuous loud noise in front of him. The flower of the five element reincarnation in front of him turned out to be like the monster, opening a huge channel in front of him.


    Whatever is above this passage, whether it is a thousand year old tree or a variety of creatures, is completely crushed at this moment.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he clearly sensed the strength of this blow. Under the suppression of the combination of light and darkness, his five element genuine Qi did not seem to be weakened.


    He Yiming was greatly surprised by the result that the dark force and the light force that purify everything only suppressed the five elements genuine Qi, rather than dissolving them.


    However, he did not know that there were three divine soldiers and three different divine forces in the Dantian. With these forces as a buffer, the five elements genuine Qi can naturally be kept intact.


    In particular, the power of the three gods, originally derived from the five elements of true Qi, could not be indifferent to the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    So now he Yiming is just a little rusty in application, but his power has not been reduced.


    Looking at the passage in front of him, which was more than ten feet long, he Yiming packed up the five element ring with satisfaction. He quietly felt the situation in the Dantian in his body.


    The power of the combination of light and darkness is still incomparably powerful, but compared with the past, they have become much more honest. Although they still occupy most of the territory in Dantian, they have never wrapped, besieged and repelled the rest of the power anymore.


    And occupying the other half of the chaos Dantian, it is undoubtedly the power of God and the light of several divine soldiers.


    It is precisely because of the lack of the combination of light and darkness, at this moment, he Yiming can use Qi to control the divine soldiers in his body, rather than just using his mind to control.


    Slowly, his energy gradually concentrated on this half of the five elements genuine Qi. After all, he has been groping for the power of the combination of light and darkness for a long time, but he is quite curious about the five element Qi that has newly added the power of the golden God.


    The five elements of true Qi is the same way of reincarnation. In this reincarnation, five different true Qi complement each other, but also restrict and restrain each other.


    However, after this change in the combination of light and darkness, the power of God in all departments also began to integrate into the real five element system. Although the power of the five elements has not yet gathered at this time, it is also five missing one, which can be used reluctantly.


    After feeling this scene, he Yiming sighed in his heart..


    Without the strong pressure of the combination of light and darkness, these divine forces could not be so easily integrated into their own five element body.


    His heart suddenly moved, and his face changed slightly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. He Yiming no longer deliberately controlled the real Qi in his body, but casually transmitted the five element real Qi into the five element ring.


    Suddenly, the huge force surged like a tiger out of the gate, and rushed into the five element ring with unparalleled momentum.


    At this moment, the characteristic of five times the increase of power was brought into full play.


    A coarser, almost a huge five element reincarnation flower like a hill suddenly appeared on the head of he Yiming.


    Feeling the huge pressure on his head, he Yiming''s face did not know how to describe it.


    The huge force is getting heavier and heavier, almost crushing he Yiming. With a sigh and a gentle wave of his hand, the huge five element reincarnation flower rushed towards a valley in the distance like lightning.


    A loud noise came from the valley, and he Yiming even could clearly sense that the soles of his feet began to vibrate a few times.


    At this moment, his only happiness is that after leaving the main peak this time, he still ran a long way beyond the Tianchi mountains. Otherwise, the shaking of the mountains will definitely attract countless Tianchi masters to check.


    His figure shook slightly and he had entered the valley. Looking around, even with his concentration, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    At one corner and four walls of this valley, there is a hard and fast missing piece. Looking at the huge depression and a little smoke rising from it, he Yiming realized that when the five element genuine Qi integrated into the four system divine power, it would have such a powerful power.


    This is only the four true Qi, which can almost be compared with the power of light and dark combination. If the power of the five elements God can be integrated, he Yiming believes that the flower of the five elements reincarnation in the East can certainly surpass the light and dark combination in the West.


    In fact, these two forces belong to the most powerful top forces in the East and the West. They are both forces that can form their own world. No one dares to say that they can suppress each other.


    However, he Yiming has successfully turned the imitation artifact five element ring into a magic weapon, and has become a divine weapon of his own life. In this case, of course, he felt that the five elements of Qi was stronger than the combination of light and darkness.


    If he actinizes the rod of light and the chain of darkness at the same time, then when he holds these two imitation artifacts, the power released will certainly go up to a higher level.


    However, for he Yiming, he still prefers his original three magic weapons. He is not used to the magic weapons in the western world.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. After many attempts, he Yiming finally understood something.


    Nowadays, the power of the four systems of God, like the power of the combination of light and darkness, is completely integrated into the true Qi of he Yiming.


    In the past, the power of the three gods went their own way. Although they finally replaced the light of the divine army when they attacked the Ninth Heaven, they still had the arrogance of the power of God. They only played the role of replacing the light of the divine army, but never mixed with the real power of the five elements.


    But at this moment, their traces can be clearly found in the body of he Yiming''s five elements, and the two have been completely integrated.


    This situation is similar to the power of the combination of light and darkness, and it is also completely integrated with his body and true Qi. Once he Yiming strikes, unless he deliberately manipulates it, he will definitely bring some divine power.


    Once he realized this, he Yiming was really pleasantly surprised.


    What an exaggeration it is that there is a certain kind of divine power between every move and every move. Moreover, the divine power in his body is extremely abundant, which is far from the ordinary peak of humanity.


    At this time, he has absolute confidence. If he lets himself fight with a certain humanitarian peak jiuchongtian again, the only result is that he uses the power of God and forces the other party to use the power of God against him. Once the power of God stored in the other party''s body is exhausted, then this result


    He Yiming''s heart was inexplicably ready to move.


    Jimo fanshu, an old assassin, is on the mountain. Do you want to compete with him? This very tempting idea flashed through his mind, but he believed that as long as the old Assassin''s head was not kicked by the donkey, he would never agree to his proposal.


    However, at the moment, the power released by every move is indeed great, but this step is also too powerful.


    When he didn''t completely control this force, he had to be careful. If it caused the leakage of true Qi


    He Yiming had a headache at the thought of the power of God''s power.


    Once again, he Yiming looked at the huge hole in front of him, and the color of joy in his eyes was gradually replaced by hesitation.


    After a long time, his heart suddenly surged with lofty sentiments.


    He Yiming was hesitant at first about whether to go to Millennium Iceland, but at this moment, he made up his mind in an instant.


    I have reached the real peak in the realm of humanity, and I almost took the last step just now.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity this time, you will never be promoted to Shinto in the next millennium.


    This is simply a more sad thing for him today than death.


    In his eyes, the strong fighting spirit gradually surged up. He gritted his teeth hard and made the final decision!

 V6.Chapter 350

    Like a light smoke, he Yiming has appeared on the top of Tianchi mountain unconsciously.


    After regaining control of the five elements genuine Qi, he Yiming''s speed became faster and more dexterous. But this time, after entering the dense fog on the top of the mountain, it was immediately discovered.


    The noise he just caused was a little too big. Not only did he startle all the venerable people, but also those attendants came out of the courtyards rarely seen.


    It was originally a mountain peak like a ghost. Although it was not noisy at the moment, people could be seen everywhere walking around.


    Without deliberately hiding his whereabouts, he Yiming''s return was immediately discovered and reported at the first time.


    He Yiming turned a blind eye to this. He deliberately slowed down his pace and entered the gate just after the person in front entered the yard of the divine calculating child.


    This is not the first time for him to enter this courtyard, but every time he enters, he enjoys a somewhat different treatment.


    At this time, he even didn''t need to report at all, but directly entered it and walked towards the lobby. From beginning to end, no one dared to come forward to block and interrogate, as if he was the owner of the courtyard.


    A hearty laugh came from the hall: "I have long said that brother he will return soon. Master Jimo, you lost this time."


    Jimo fanshu snorted and said, "I''ve never won a bet with you." He paused, as if to laugh at himself: "lose, lose, I''m afraid no one can win you, the number one divine calculation in the world."


    He Yiming was quite surprised. He had seen many great masters in all major sects, but as far as he knew, all great masters were respectful to the strong at the peak of humanity. Although they were commensurate with their peers, their attitude was by no means the same.


    But at the moment, hearing the conversation between God operator and Jimo fanshu made him a little difficult to understand.


    The two of them are actually talking with each other in an almost equal position, which is absolutely incredible for the high-level cultivators.


    Three people came out of the hall, which are the three most powerful people in the Tianchi vein today.


    He Yiming''s divine eyes were like electricity, and he carefully looked at the divine suanzi for a half ring. Faintly, he seemed to have found a trace of strangeness.


    There seems to be a subtle change in the breath around the divine calculating child. Although this change is not great compared with the past, this trend makes he Yiming think a lot.


    He blinked his eyes twice, and suddenly said in surprise, "the divine power of gold?"


    The divine suanzi smiled and nodded, saying, "elder he has good eyesight, but unfortunately, it is impossible to complete this process without more than ten years."


    He Yiming laughed and said heartily, "congratulations."


    He finally understood why Jimo fanshu should be so polite when dealing with the divine calculating child.


    It turned out that today''s divine operators have realized the power of God and began to absorb this power.


    In this world, there is only one person with chaos. He can absorb the power of God directly into the body without burden, because chaos Dantian can easily accommodate the power of various attributes.


    Therefore, before he advanced to the venerable level, he successfully absorbed the powerful power of the earth God into the Dantian.


    However, no matter for anyone else, this is unimaginable.


    Even if you realize this divine power of heaven and earth, it will take a long time to absorb it into your body and advance to the peak of humanity.


    Today''s divine operator has also successfully absorbed a little gold divine power, but the number of this child is too small to help him refine the light of all divine soldiers in his body, so he did not immediately promote to the Ninth Heaven.


    However, since he has successfully achieved this step, when he can be promoted is just a matter of time.


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on emperor Shitian and said, "brother emperor, this time I''m going to Northern Iceland. Will elder shensuazi go with us?"


    Emperor Shitian shook his head slightly and sighed lightly, "if you wait another ten years, the divine alchemist should have this opportunity. But now..."


    He shook his head slightly, and everyone had understood what he meant. A faint light flashed on the face of the divine alchemist, and his age was not small, although his life would be considerably prolonged after he was promoted to the peak of humanity. However, everyone knows that this extended period can never support the arrival of Iceland in the next millennium.


    In this life, the divine alchemist has been doomed to be unable to advance to the Shinto.


    Suddenly, the divine calculating child chuckled and said, "elder he, thank you for your kindness, but I''m already satisfied that I can advance to the peak of humanity in my life."


    He glanced at a place at the foot of the mountain and said heartily, "if it weren''t for Mr. He Changlao and Mr. 108, I wouldn''t even have the chance to be promoted to the five Qi Great venerable in my life, let alone expect the Shinto."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "elder shensuanzi studied the way of divine calculation all his life and was known as the first person of divine calculation in the world, but it was precisely because this way of divine calculation limited his possibility of understanding the power of God. Although he was defeated in the battle of 1081 last time, he saw through the limitations of the way of divine calculation, and then closed for a year, and finally achieved a little success."


    He Yiming nodded his head and secretly shouted shame in his heart.


    At the time of the new year meeting, the divine suanzi had actually successfully absorbed a trace of golden magic. But when he Yiming met them, he focused all his attention on emperor Shitian, and even ignored them, so he didn''t notice them at the first time.


    At first sight, the ancestor of huangquan immediately saw the mystery.


    If he Yiming didn''t hear the strangeness of their conversation, he wouldn''t have doubts, so he found a clue.


    It can be seen that even at this time, he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is indeed beyond the ordinary peak of humanity, but he Yiming''s Jianghu experience, such as observing words and colors, is still inferior.


    "Brother he, it should be a great benefit to trigger the divine power of gold this time." Jimo fanshu said calmly.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that he absorbed more of the power of the five element God."


    The faces of the three emperors changed slightly, and their hearts were filled with emotion. He Yiming is the only one who can say this sentence.


    The general peak of humanity before the advanced Shinto, that is, to absorb one kind of divine power, at most, is to absorb two kinds. But that is already quite remarkable. Even in the same level, it is also a superior existence.


    However, hearing he Yiming''s tone, he seemed to ignore it. It seemed that there was far more than one divine power in his body.


    Shaking his head, Emperor Shi Tian said with a wry smile, "heaven is a genius, and you can''t treat it with common sense."


    At the same time, the ancestor of huangquan and the divine operator silently nodded their heads, and then the divine suanzi asked in a deep voice, "elder he, just now you attracted the golden divine power, do you have any improper feeling?"


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes coagulated, and he was also a little nervous.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Looking at the two of them so serious, he hesitated for a while, and finally said honestly, "No."


    The divine alchemist breathed a sigh of relief and said, "elder he, the divine power of heaven and earth belongs to the power of the divine way, which is not controllable at our level. Although you escaped this time, be careful in the future, and don''t easily provoke such power."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "elder shensuazi, if you can''t provoke the power of God, where are you going to absorb the power of gold?"


    The divine suanzi said helplessly, "elder he laughed. We absorbed the power of the gold system and walked slowly, which would not disturb the origin of this power, so we couldn''t lift any waves at all."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He pondered for a moment, and finally nodded his head slowly.


    The divine suanzi''s face was quite dignified, and he said, "elder he didn''t know that the patriarch of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang thousands of years ago had triggered the ultimate Guardian force of the ice palace. Although that force was extremely powerful, and it could instantly make all the enemies disappear, but after the incident, the elder was possessed by evil and died."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he immediately thought of Franklin, his Majesty the Western Pope, who also attracted the ultimate Guardian force of the temple, the power of light, and the final result of using this force was to explode and die. Is there any implication in this.


    He forced out a smiling face and said, "elder shensuazi, is this the end of all the forces of heaven and earth?"


    The divine suanzi thought for a moment, and finally shook his head slowly under the expectant eyes of he Yiming.


    He Yiming immediately breathed a great sigh of relief. He secretly said in his heart, it''s really frightening, frightening to death. He has just triggered the power of the golden God. If the God operator told him that all those who do this will die, then he would certainly feel frightened.


    However, the divine alchemist slowly said, "in the past five thousand years, the number of times that major sects have triggered the ultimate protective power is countless. Some people are to resist powerful foreign enemies, while others want to use the power of God to promote the power of God. However, as long as the power of God is successfully triggered, either the body explodes on the spot, or the Dantian is completely destroyed, and they can no longer practice martial arts."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite ugly. The news... Seems to be no good news.


    Emperor Shitian stepped forward a little and came to the opposite side of he Yiming. His eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see through he Yiming.


    He said slowly, "brother he, you just obviously have triggered the golden divine power, and even began to cast your soul out of your body. But..." his voice improved a little, and it was with endless questions: "how did you get out of your body?"

 V6.Chapter 351

    He Yiming frowned slightly, his eyes swept, and immediately put the look on the faces of emperor Shitian and others into his eyes. Although there seemed to be no strange look on their faces, he Yiming knew that the three of them were quite concerned about this matter.


    Indeed, for the strong of the Ninth Heaven, the peak of humanity, anything that can be related to the "Shinto" is extremely important.


    After he Yiming triggered the power of the golden God, he not only did not die or the Dantian burst, but was alive and well. This kind of accident is unique in these five thousand years, and there is no semicolon.


    So they want to know from their hearts how he Yiming did it.


    Moreover, although the three of them didn''t explain it in their mouths, they all had an idea in their hearts. If they can get this method, can they also try it?


    Anyway, if you can get out at any time, your life will not be in danger.


    If you are lucky enough to be promoted to Shinto, you will become the best master in the world.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother Di, in fact, he is not sure, but..."


    When he Yiming said he couldn''t be sure, everyone''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but they didn''t doubt it, because there were too many changes in he Yiming, and most of these things were unexplainable.


    However, when he Yiming''s words turned, their faces burst with a glimmer of hope at the same time.


    After disturbing his nose, he Yiming said sincerely, "but he has a feeling that the reason why he can get out safely should be related to other divine forces in his body."


    "Other divine powers..." emperor Shitian murmured, and if he realized something in his heart.


    The lips of the divine suanzi wriggled slightly, and he seemed to be calculating something. But a moment later, he sighed with disappointment and said, "it''s... Difficult."


    The brilliance in Jimo fanshu''s eyes also slowly faded. He slowly nodded his head, and quite agreed with the view of the divine alchemist.


    In their bodies, they just absorbed a kind of divine power, which was to promote the peak of humanity, jiuchongtian, so they hardened their scalp to face difficulties and absorbed it.


    In this process, they clearly understand the difficulty of understanding and absorbing the power of God.


    Even in the face of a divine power, they all have a feeling of being difficult to drive. If you add another one


    Even the three of them are not at all sure.


    "Most of the power of God is what people in the Shinto do in the legend, but under the Shinto." Emperor Shitian shook his head slightly and said, "there are too few people who can condense the power of God under the Shinto."


    Jimo fanshu and God operator looked at each other, and they both secretly said in their hearts that they were not only too few, but should be unique.


    Although several peaks of humanity have successfully absorbed two kinds of divine power with different attributes in the past dynasties, there is indeed no second in today''s world except he Yiming.


    It is because of this that they clearly know that their wishful thinking can''t start.


    "Shinto..." he Yiming burst out with a wry smile and said, "in fact, in today''s world, even if people in Shinto are in this world, there is nothing terrible."


    Emperor Shitian''s three faces changed at the same time, and their eyes at he Yiming all flashed a strange glow.


    The divine alchemist coughed softly and said, "elder he, the power of the divine way is indeed overwhelming, far beyond the reach of humanity." He paused and said, "you should have seen it with your own eyes."


    In the desert, the performance of Shinto coagulation people is still fresh in everyone''s memory.


    He Yiming looked solemn, not a bit joking, and said, "elder shensuazi, he certainly understands. But you should also remember the situation at that time."


    "I''ll never forget it," said the diviner solemnly


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "then did elder shensuazi remember what the power of heaven and earth was after that move?"


    The diviner''s body trembled slightly, and even the emperor Shitian was moved.


    Only then did they remember that the power of heaven and earth around them had been exhausted after the divine power of Shinto coagulates people. This feeling can be clearly sensed by any innate strong person, and they are naturally no exception.


    However, under the huge power of the power of heaven and earth, they are deeply shocked, so they subconsciously ignore other things.


    The divine alchemist clapped his hands and said excitedly, "yes, the power of heaven and earth needs a huge power of heaven and earth to release. Once the power of heaven and earth cannot be supported, then even people in the divine way can''t want to release the power of heaven and earth."


    There was a faint blush on his face, which obviously had a great impact on him after figuring out this truth.


    Emperor Shi Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, the power of the divine way is unpredictable, and it is not only able to use the power of heaven and earth."


    He Yiming sighed softly. He had also read the ancient books of the previous generation and knew that the strong of Shinto had the infinite power of overturning rivers and seas, but all the ancient books were vague and did not give a specific summary.


    But think about it, the Shinto has disappeared for 5000 years. It would be incredible if things at that time could be completely preserved to the present.


    In fact, before seeing the power of heaven and earth of the Shinto coagulate people, he Yiming even wondered whether people in the Shinto had such a powerful power. At the moment, of course, he believed it.


    However, in addition to the power of heaven and earth, he Yiming can''t know what special magical powers people in the Shinto have.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes flashed with surprise. He had not seen the power of heaven and earth of the Shinto coagulation people, but he heard a little clue from their dialogue.


    Not only that, he also remembered the scene he saw on the desert island that day, which was suddenly split in half by some force.


    This strange event, I''m afraid, can only be achieved by the legendary power of heaven and earth.


    With the a slight turn of the his eyes, Jimo fanshu smiled and said, "brother emperor, have you seen power of the Shinto with the your own eyes?"


    Emperor Shi Tian frowned slightly. He had learned the origin of the Shinto coagulation man from he Yiming''s mouth, so even he felt a little embarrassed when Jimo fanshu was present.


    He Yiming laughed brightly and said, "Lord of the yellow spring sect, he went to southern Xinjiang this time and was lucky to get a puppet, which has the power of Shinto."


    "Puppet?" Jimo fanshu''s face became more and more shocked. But in just a moment, his face had completely recovered: "brother he, your puppet, I wonder if you can come out and meet me."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "this puppet actually knows his Lord." He said, making a long roar.


    Although the whistle was not high, it spread far away. The whole Tianchi mountain range was clearly audible.


    Jimo fanshu was more and more surprised. It seemed that the puppet he also knew was only the ancestor of the Yu family.


    But that day, during the war on the island, he saw it with his own eyes. Under the indignation of the dark speaker Garfield, the ancestor of the Yu family was not sure what means he had used. As a result, he rushed frantically to he Yiming, and finally the relic, whose eyebrows were broken by his guidance, finally sank into the sea.


    Jimo fanshu originally planned to go to look for it, but when he saw that the two strong Western powers had released the power of light and darkness, he could only escape in an instant, how far away he was, and where he could care about any puppets.


    But now hearing he Yiming''s tone, it seems that this puppet is not dead, and what''s more incredible is that he actually has the power of Shinto.


    At the thought of this, Jimo fanshu''s heart was immediately as chaotic as a lump, even with his concentration, there was a faint impulse.


    The black figure flickered in front of the crowd, and then immediately stood firmly.


    Jimo fanshu looked at the familiar face, took a deep breath and said, "it''s him..."


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "yes, it''s him."


    Jimo fanshu''s face gradually became iron blue. This puppet was made by him. For this puppet, he not only spent a lot of energy, but also devoted all the blood clotting people who had been trained for hundreds of years. But I never thought of it, but it turned into making wedding clothes for others.


    In his heart, Jimo fan wanted to use special skills to try to control the coagulant again, but he then gave up, because he clearly knew that the weak idea had already dissipated in his mind, which was the real reason why he had determined that the coagulant had died in the past.


    However, what puzzled him at this time was how he Yiming could control this puppet since the blood clotting idea had dissipated?


    When his heart moved, Jimo fanshu exclaimed, "seventy-two Buddhist relics? You have practiced the blood coagulation Sutra."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "he is happy to see a hunter, so he learned a little."


    Jimo fanshu nodded with a wry smile, and then said, "although seventy-two Buddhist relics are powerful, they are still insufficient compared with the old man''s blood clotting people. How can he have the power of the divine way?"


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "Lord of the yellow spring, I should ask you this question."


    Both emperor Shitian and God operator nodded slightly. Among these people, Jimo fanshu is the real blood clotting Sutra successor. If he doesn''t even know it, how does he Yiming, who is obviously half hearted, know it.


    Jimo fanshu''s old face flushed slightly. He stared at the Shinto coagulation man, but he couldn''t think of the reason if he wanted to break his scalp.


    After a long time, under the expectant eyes of the people, Jimo Fan said in a slow voice, "maybe it is because the intersection of the two coagulation people that there will be a deliberate change."


    He Yiming remained calm, but he secretly said in his heart that the old assassin was indeed extraordinary, and even guessed the reason. However, he didn''t expect that what blended with his blood clotting people was not 72 relics, but 108 venerable great relics including the Shinto relics.


    Although Jimo fanshu showed a little interest, he didn''t have any intention to beg for the blood clotting people of the Shinto.


    Nowadays, the situation is stronger than people. Even this world''s first old assassin has nothing to say about this except to knock out his teeth and swallow blood.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled, "since brother he has achieved success, let''s start tomorrow."


    He Yiming''s heart trembled. He nodded his head deeply and looked forward to it

 V6.Chapter 352

    The vast Arctic and those bleak barren lands are like repositories of ice and snow. The solid ice accumulated by thousands of cold winters, like towering peaks, is smooth and crystal, surrounding the earth''s pole, bringing the growing cold together.


    This is the real scenery of northern China, which is much more desolate than expected.


    Riding a white horse and holding a treasure pig, he Yiming followed the two jiuchongtian slowly. Behind them, two non-human powerful humanoid weapons are flying slowly in the air.


    For them, the cold in Northern Xinjiang has no effect.


    After leaving the main peak of Tianchi Lake, he Yiming and others moved directly towards the north. In this journey, the more north, the more desolate it becomes.


    It is absolutely suitable to describe Northern Xinjiang with no one in a thousand miles.


    Except for those fixed crowd settlements, they couldn''t see any figures at all.


    At the junction of Dashen and Northwest China, there are many "no matter" areas. But even there, at least there are robbers and caravans, and at most, villages inhabited by human beings can be seen hundreds of miles away.


    However, Northern Xinjiang is absolutely different. The scale of human settlements is not small, but there are no sporadic diaspora except these social places.


    In this extremely harsh environment, human beings can only live safely in a group. Of course, for masters above the innate realm, they don''t care about this kind of weather. He Yiming and others are even less likely to be affected.


    For the first time in this ice and snow, he Yiming still maintained considerable curiosity.


    But after walking for several days in succession, he was a little impatient.


    On this trip to northern Xinjiang, only emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu walked with him. The three of them, together with white horse thunder and lightning, are the most top beings in the world. Even the two inhuman guys who follow behind are not easy to mess with.


    According to he Yiming''s idea, they can arrive at the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace in the shortest time, but emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu obviously have other ideas, and they seem to be delaying time., The speed is so slow that it makes people wonder.


    The advancing emperor Shitian suddenly stopped. He squatted down and reached out to gently touch the hard ground.


    He Yiming was surprised. Although he criticized the strong man''s speed, he didn''t think his action was also intended to delay time.


    Sure enough, after standing up, Emperor Shitian''s face flashed a dignified color and said, "the footsteps of the spirit beast in Northern Xinjiang have come here, which is really a fast speed."


    Jimo fan smiled and said, "the faster they expand, it means that Iceland is about to appear. Hehe... It''s really exciting."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He said in a deep voice, "brother emperor, have you found the trace of the spirit beast in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Emperor Shitian nodded slightly and said, "this time, the expansion speed of many spirit beasts in Northern Xinjiang is much faster than we expected. Perhaps, the emergence of Millennium Iceland will be ahead of schedule."


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said, "can these monsters predict the time when Iceland will appear?"


    Emperor Shitian clapped his hands and said with a smile, "even the elder of the number one divine calculation in the world can''t figure out the time, and how can they know. However, these monsters have an instinct. The closer Iceland appears, the more irritable they are, and the greater the probability of riots." He paused and said, "brother Jimo, your research on spirit beasts is far above emperor. Please explain something."


    Jimo fanshu''s face was expressionless, no matter whether he was willing or not in his heart, he calmly opened his mouth and said, "the territory of Northern Xinjiang is large, even more so in southern Xinjiang, and the vast ice sea is hardly under the open sea. Moreover, the environment here is not suitable for human habitation, but for the survival of monsters and spirits in the cold system. Therefore, the land of Northern Xinjiang is the only place in the human world that can''t compete with monsters and spirits and gain an advantage."


    He Yiming gasped. Although he didn''t know much about the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, he knew that the place where he could coexist with LingXiao palace in the East, Dongtianfudi, Tianchi vein in the northwest and Liuli island in the South was definitely a super powerful sect. However, under the leadership of that sect, the human beings in Northern Xinjiang can''t suppress spirit beasts and monsters, which is really a little unimaginable.


    It seemed to see the hesitation on he Yiming''s face. Jimo fan sneered and said, "brother he, I heard that you once met the holy beast king of the open sea in southern Xinjiang."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. In fact, there were not only one, but two. However, under the attack of Shinto people, he killed one of them on the spot, while the other was obedient and told him the news of the outer sea god Island, so he Yiming let him leave.


    Jimo fanshu drew a circle in the void with his hand and said, "when I was in the early days of the Ninth Heaven, I went to the open sea alone on a whim to see what the open sea looked like in the legend of the Shinto in the past."


    He Yiming''s heart was startled, and his eyes couldn''t help but have a trace of admiration.


    He also went to the outer sea and fought with two holy beast kings, so he clearly knew that the danger of the outer sea was definitely not comparable to that of the inner sea.


    In the age of Shinto, there was a saying that only people in Shinto could run wild in the open sea.


    That''s because nine times out of ten divine beasts in the world live in the open sea. Therefore, if you enter the open sea without the cultivation of Shinto, if you encounter a divine beast, you can''t escape.


    Although the Shinto has disappeared, there are still a large number of top holy beast kings in the open sea.


    These holy beast kings of the open sea are powerful, and their power is by no means comparable to that of the holy beast kings of the mainland. Perhaps, only the top holy beasts with divine beast blood can compete with them.


    Even if it is the top strength of humanity, in such a special environment as the open sea, it may not be able to defeat these holy beast kings of the open sea.


    But Jimo fanshu stepped into the open sea when his martial arts became great. This courage is among the best in the world, even among these humanitarian peaks.


    "The size of the open sea is beyond human imagination." There was a rare sigh in Jimo fanshu''s voice, It seems to remind me of my feelings when I was wandering outside in the past: "However, it is precisely because of the almost boundless expanse that a large number of holy beast kings were born. These holy beast kings grew up in the open sea, and the living environment and pressure there are far beyond the imagination of the inland sea and the mainland. Every holy beast king of the open sea governs a vast sea area, and they have incomparable power. I have fought with different holy beast kings of the open sea many times, and I have not been able to successfully hunt one."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and said, "ancestor huangquan, how many holy beast kings are there in the open sea?"


    "I don''t know." Jimo fanshu said with a wry smile, "as big as the open sea is, there are as many holy beast kings in the open sea. Although the sea area controlled by each holy beast king is different, their strength is between Bozhong." After hesitating for a while, he said, "in fact, these holy beast kings are also very smart. The area of the sea area they command is related to their swimming speed. If it is a slow outer sea holy beast king, then the area of the sea area it commands must be much smaller than the surrounding neighbors. Even if its strength is a well deserved leader in this sea area, it is no exception."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and he vaguely understood the way of life of the holy beasts of the open sea.


    The size of the territory is not related to strength, but to the swimming speed of the sacred beasts. No one can guess this before it is clear.


    Jimo fanshu turned his words and said, "the area of the open sea is much larger than the human continent. If all the holy beasts and monsters of the open sea can go ashore to live, then the owner of this land may not be our human beings."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, considered for a moment, and sighed with him.


    There are definitely many more creatures in the sea than on land, not only because of the size of the territory, but also more importantly, on the mainland, there is only one layer of land for people to survive except birds. But the sea is different. The same place can accommodate countless fish.


    This is the characteristic of the sea. What a cubic world can hold will far exceed the continent.


    Emperor Shitian shook his head and said, "brother Jimo, you''d better talk about the spirit beasts in the north. As for the holy beast king of the open sea, I''ll give it to Liuli, the old boss, for a headache."


    Jimo fanshu smiled and said, "well, in fact, the world of Northern Xinjiang is the world of ice and snow, and our human steps only stay at the outermost edge of Northern Xinjiang. And deeper is the world of Northern Xinjiang spirit beasts and monsters. Their number is also huge, but those spirit beasts have high gods and know the horror of human beings, so generally, they will not take the initiative to attack human habitation." Glancing down, he said coldly, "but now the Millennium Iceland is about to appear, and these spirit beasts also begin to be irritable. Their bodies are full of the smell of killing, and they thirst for human blood. So at this moment, they will run everywhere in Northern Xinjiang, and gather their companions to attack human strongholds."


    He Yiming''s face was no longer good-looking and said, "these footprints..."


    Jimo fanshu calmly said, "this is the signal of the gathering of monsters in Northern Xinjiang. They gather together to deal with a certain town."


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "let''s help."


    Emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu were stunned at the same time. Their eyes looking at he Yiming were quite strange.


    A moment later, Emperor Shi Tian coughed softly and said, "brother he, the people living here are ordinary people scattered in Northern Xinjiang, while those who have relations with the ice palace live around the ice palace more intensively."


    He Yiming felt cold in his heart and said, "are you going to stand by?"


    Emperor Shi Tian said helplessly, "there are too many things like this. Every time Iceland appears, it will be like this. Even if we do it, we are equally powerless."


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "since the two are unwilling to fight, he is not reluctant. Please wait a moment, and he will come as soon as he goes."


    When he clamped his horse''s belly, the white horse suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, and instantly went away along the footprints on the ground.


    Behind him, Emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu looked at each other. After a long time, Jimo fanshu finally said, "young... Good!"

 V6.Chapter 353

    The white horse ran like the wind on the land as stiff as the ice.


    Even in such a harsh environment, the speed of white horse lightning is still not slowing down at all. However, as before, it still doesn''t like flying in the sky, but likes to use its strong four long legs to step through every inch of the continent.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced at the ground from time to time. The faint footprints were difficult to find and distinguish in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, it was invisible and clear.


    Following the route of the footprints, he Yiming can clearly feel the gradual changes of these footprints. He knows that he is about to catch up with these spirit beasts.


    Although he Yiming is not a professional hunter, he once hunted with his elders in Houshan when he was a child, and he has a little experience in distinguishing the footprints of beasts. So he could see that it was not a monster that left these footprints, but at least two or three.


    And these monsters are large and weigh a lot. If it weren''t for this, they would never have left faint traces on such a hard ground.


    His ears suddenly shook quickly. He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said softly, "not good."


    At this moment, he had caught the shrill scream and fierce roar from the distance. He thought with his toes that it was the monster that entered the crowd and began to rage.


    Before he ordered, the white horse thunder and lightning immediately spread its hooves. Although it ran fast just now, it was far from exhausting its strength, but now it drew a white light in the air and rushed out like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Once the white horse thunder and lightning played its real speed, the whole world seemed to become clean, and there was no sound except the incomparable sonic boom in his ears.


    "Boom..."


    As the white horse thunder and lightning suddenly stopped, an incomparable huge popping sound suddenly sounded around its body, and instantly spread throughout the entire space area.


    This is an obvious human residence, with a small population of only about 1000 people. In this inaccessible area of Northern Xinjiang, it can be regarded as a small and medium-sized residence.


    Although the living conditions here are quite difficult, when the number of people on the scale, they can still survive in this harsh environment.


    However, at this moment, this place has been destroyed.


    Two huge, burly spirit beasts are frantically trampling on this place. Wherever they hit, they collapse instantly.


    These two spirit beasts are as big as elephants, but they don''t have that long nose. On his mouth, there are four senhan horrible fangs, flashing bright light under the reflection of the sun.


    The living conditions of the people in Northern Xinjiang are quite difficult, but this has also led to their strong folk customs. Faced with two huge spirit beasts, which are sure to be invincible at a glance, the men in Northern Xinjiang did not flinch, but took up their weapons one after another, trying to stop the impact of these two fierce spirit beasts in various ways.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he immediately knew that there was no innate strong among these people. The one with the highest martial arts cultivation was just a cultivator with ten levels of internal strength.


    Their opponents are two spirit beasts. Although these two spirit beasts are not powerful in the eyes of he Yiming, they are already irresistible gods of death for this tribe without a congenital strong man.


    The cultivator with the most powerful internal strength was a middle-aged man holding a long knife. He roared, "disperse, escape..."


    His voice was full of despair and sadness, but he did not hesitate to slash at the front legs of the spirit beast.


    Although he was extremely angry, he also knew that his strength was not enough to kill the spirit beast, so he just cut at the other party''s legs. As long as he could delay the other party''s attack speed and let everyone escape, he would be satisfied.


    However, the power of the spirit beast was far beyond his imagination. It didn''t even look at the tiny human in front of him. Those eyes were full of blood color, and like a huge tank, it ran over the ground without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man''s knife slashed the spirit beast''s leg severely, but it had no effect except for splashing a spark.


    This is the difference in strength. The difference in power between the inborn spirit beast and the ordinary cultivator is almost a vast difference, which cannot be made up at all.


    The powerful force bounced back, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help flying upside down. Even the long knife in his hand was shocked on the spot. His mouth burst and blood flowed out, but his eyes were full of fear.


    Maybe the power of the knife just now was too great. Although it didn''t bring any damage to the spirit beast, it also made it feel quite painful. So as soon as its feet stopped, its huge body suddenly turned around, and the fangs on its mouth were raised high, with fierce eyes. After staring at the middle-aged man, it rushed up suddenly.


    Although the size of the spirit beast is quite huge, its speed is not slow at all, at least faster than the cultivator the day after tomorrow.


    Although the middle-aged man tried to dodge, he was still caught up by it soon.


    Seeing that the open mouth was in front of him, the smell of smell filled his body, and the middle-aged man closed his eyes and waited to die.


    However, he heard a violent noise in his ears, and then he felt as if something had flown away from him. His body trembled slightly. He was a man of great courage, otherwise he could not have rushed out with a knife at that time. At this time, he quickly opened his eyes, but found that his eyes were empty, and the spirit beast with a huge mouth open in front of him had disappeared.


    Another roar came from another direction, and then he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    The other giant beast, which ran rampant in the village, flew up high, made a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell more than ten feet away.


    There, there was already a spirit beast lying in place, which seemed to be seriously injured and could not get up. And the spirit beast flying in midair seemed to have eyes, and suddenly hit the spirit beast.


    The two spirit beasts made a shrill cry at the same time, but there was no arrogant smell in the two cries, but a feeling of fear.


    The wisdom of spirit beasts is quite high, and spirit beasts over a thousand years have wisdom that is not inferior to human beings.


    These two spirit beasts knew in an instant that the sudden power was absolutely beyond their ability to compete.


    With a flash of white light, he Yiming riding a white horse, thunder and lightning have appeared in front of these two spirit beasts. Their eyes are also full of fear, because until this moment, they don''t know who kicked them out of the village just now.


    At this moment, they have no momentum at all, and their eyes are a little bit of pity. Only then did they think of the words handed down by their ancestors that living in this land covered with ice and snow, it is best not to provoke those humans, because some of these seemingly weak guys always have strong power. These forces are far beyond their level to compete.


    If in peacetime, they naturally could not invade human strongholds, but now the air is full of a strong sense of oppression. It is under this inexplicable sense of oppression that even the most docile spirit beast will become violent. They will put aside all concerns and deal with their own thorns.


    It''s not just limited to humans. Even if spirit beasts meet spirit beasts, sometimes they will win or lose, and it''s quite rare for spirit beasts to finally choose to escape.


    He Yiming glanced at them and was quite surprised. The power of the spirit beasts in Northern Xinjiang was really great. They were obviously better than the spirit beasts on the mainland. Perhaps, only those spirit beasts in the open sea could compete with them.


    Nowadays, the lightning kick of white horse thunder and lightning can''t kill them at one time. It can be seen that the physique of these spirit beasts is far from that of ordinary spirit beasts.


    However, the fate of these spirit beasts was doomed at the moment when white horse thunder appeared. No matter how thick and rough they are, they are nothing in front of white horse thunder.


    With a light hiss, the single horn on the top of the white horse began to light up a purple light. Just for a moment, the powerful light broke away from the single horn and rushed towards the two spirit beasts struggling to get up.


    The shrill scream sounded again, but this time it was so short that it disappeared completely as if it had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    Looking at the charred corpses of two monsters in front of him, he Yiming shook his head slightly. With a wave of his hand, the five element ring had appeared in his hand. Under his control, a golden light flashed over the heads of the two spirit beasts, and the two heads suddenly burst.


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his mind explored, and he immediately felt the hidden two inner alchemies.


    With a move, the two inner dantons shot out of the spirit beast''s head and flew to he Yiming''s hand. Of course, at this time, he had taken out a clean soft cloth from the five elements world and wiped the blood stains on it.


    With a slight shake of the wrist, the two innate internal alchemies have been included in the five element world.


    Although for today''s him, the ordinary inborn spirit beast inner alchemy has not been paid much attention to, but this kind of inner alchemy is a good thing for refining inborn golden alchemy, no matter which sect, it is impossible to dislike.


    Cautious footsteps rang from behind he Yiming, but no matter how cautious this person was, his every move could not hide his ears.


    Looking back, the man who approached quietly was the middle-aged man who had just been rescued from the mouth of the spirit beast by him.


    At this time, his face was full of shock, gratitude and fear.


    Seeing he Yiming''s eyes looking over, he quickly fell to the ground and said respectfully, "villain egger, meet your excellency."

 V6.Chapter 354

    Eg''s heart was full of anxiety. He didn''t even dare to raise his head too much, for fear that he might offend the adult in front of him somewhere.


    As the most powerful person of martial arts cultivation in the ethnic group, he naturally has some insight. Although he did not travel far and wide in his life, nor did he leave the northern Xinjiang region a step, he also heard many legends about the congenital strong.


    As soon as this person appeared, he immediately killed two powerful spirit beasts. He must be the most powerful congenital strong one. However, it is said that these people have strange temperaments, and one of them is bad, which makes this person angry. I''m afraid they will also be destroyed.


    So he approached cautiously, but he didn''t expect that he had just moved a few steps and was immediately seen by the other party.


    A pair of eyes with he Yiming, his ambition and courage instantly disappeared, and immediately he was desperate to bow to the ground.


    He Yiming gently frowned and said, "get up."


    There was an irresistible force in his words. Egger hesitated for a moment and stood up as he said.


    "Where is this place and where is the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace?" He Yiming asked casually.


    IgE''s body trembled. He stole his eyes to he Yiming. Such a young man should have such a powerful force. I don''t know how he cultivated it. However, after hearing that the other party wanted to find the ice palace, the Holy Land in Northern Xinjiang, this doubt in his heart was immediately put down.


    Only the strong in the ice palace can associate with such a strong person.


    Lowering his head, egger trembled and said, "my Lord, the holy Ice Palace is at the far end of the north. But..." he hesitated for a while and said nervously, "but you may not know that today is a once-in-a-thousand-year wave of terror. Outside the holy land, it is the gathering place of all powerful monsters, so it''s best not to get close to it."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a trace of surprise. The other party was just an ordinary congenital strong person, but how did he Ice Palace''s current situation?


    Human society is an orderly society, in which the hierarchy is strict and it is difficult to overstep.


    Just like in the past, he Yiming didn''t come into contact with many things in he family villa, let alone Tianchi vein, even Hengshan didn''t know it.


    The situation of this small village is far worse than that of HeJiazhuang in the past, but how did he know about the temple.


    His eyes coagulated, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "how did you know these news?"


    Egger naturally dared not hide it. He said seriously, "Sir, this is an order from the emissary of the holy land, asking us to stay away from the holy land as far as possible in recent years, and we can''t return to the center of the ice field until this animal tide has passed."


    He Yiming was stunned at first, and then immediately understood.


    On the northern Xinjiang ice field, there is no unified country, but a human world composed of countless tribes.


    Because there is no so-called royal family, everything here is dominated by the ice palace. This largest faction in Northern Xinjiang has a supreme position in the minds of all Icelanders. They control the whole ice field in a unique way.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming asked loudly, "in that case, why don''t you move away?"


    Egger said with a wry smile, "Sir, we are far away from the center of the holy land. If we move again, we will leave the ice field."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He muttered a few times to himself. Although egger didn''t hear it, he was even more afraid to ask.


    In fact, this place is still a long distance from the eastern Dashen and the northwest realm. If there is a large-scale human migration, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk for ten days and a half months.


    The reason why these people are unwilling to leave is not because this is the border of the ice field, but because they are reluctant to give up their family business here.


    He shook his head slightly. He Yiming only sighed in his heart. He could save them once, but he could not save them for a lifetime. Since he refused to move, he had to pray that no more monsters of the innate spirit beast level would come here.


    "How far is the ice palace from here?" He Yiming inquired.


    Egger''s head became lower and lower. It was obvious that the ice palace, the holy land of Northern Xinjiang, had a supreme position in his mind. After hearing the name, his expression became more and more respectful unconsciously.


    "If you return to your excellency, the holy land is at the far end of the north. It will take at least a year to arrive from here."


    "One year?" He Yiming''s voice increased eight degrees. Is this a joke?


    Edgar said with awe on his face, "Sir, if the villain goes, it will take a year, but you should be able to be faster."


    He Yiming realized that he glanced at this guy unhappily and secretly cried shame in his heart.


    How can the speed of an acquired master be compared with that of white horse thunder? It may take a year for this person to walk on foot, but if he is on his way with all his strength, he may be able to come to the ice palace in just a few days.


    Gently patted the horse''s back, white horse thunder gently kicked his four hoofs, ready to leave at any time.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "you are still too close to the ice palace. If possible, you''d better move as soon as possible."


    As soon as his words fell, the white horse thunder and lightning had turned into a white light and galloped away from afar.


    IgE stared at the direction of he Yiming''s departure with tongue tied eyes. He only felt a flower in front of him, and the man and beast immediately disappeared. The only place he could reach was the white figure.


    Such a speed, for him, has caused quite a shock.


    After pondering for a long time, egger looked back, and the village was already in a mess. Although these two spirit beasts did not enter the village for a long time, the damage they caused was unparalleled.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do?"


    One after another, some famous people in the village slowly approached here, and their eyes were full of grief. Some people even had loose eyes, which was obviously disoriented.


    Egger looked at the two scorched black monsters, and his face suddenly showed a trace of towering color. He said fiercely, "come on, strip them of their muscles for me, and eat them tonight."


    There was a lot of cheers in the village. Naturally, no one opposed this decision.


    Egger''s face gradually recovered calm. He sighed for a long time and finally said, "our village has been destroyed. Maybe it''s providence..."


    The next day, the village began to take action, and they moved south with everything they could take away. However, they did not enter the territory of the East Dashen or the northwest, but had already begun to camp and cultivate before that, waiting for the Millennium animal tide to subside.


    Such things happen all the time on the whole northern Xinjiang ice field.


    Only some spirit beasts and monsters can destroy human villages, while some monsters and spirit beasts die miserably in the hands of human beings.


    This situation will continue until Iceland disappears in the millennium.


    The Millennium reincarnation is completely opened at this moment


    The white horse lightly raised its four hoofs, but it didn''t take long to return to the original place.


    As he Yiming expected, the two jiuchongtian strongmen at the peak of humanity did not leave, but waited silently in situ.


    In front of them, there was a wooden table and two chairs. I don''t know who took out a set of tea sets and a chessboard while tasting tea and playing chess.


    Not far from them, baiba and Shinto coagulation people stood quietly, and there seemed to be an invisible horizontal line between them.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "you two are really interested."


    Emperor Shitian raised his head, raised his tea cup to him, and said, "have a cup."


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said, "thank you."


    For him, neither famous tea nor fine wine has any attraction. Perhaps with the increase of age and experience, he will change his view, but at least not now.


    Jimo fanshu looked at him calmly, and did not ask the result. Because they both know that in this northern Xinjiang near the inland, there are few monsters. Although there are some monsters, most of them are ordinary beasts, and even spirit beasts are quite rare.


    After all, it''s far from the real Northern Xinjiang Ice Palace. If you can meet the king of holy beasts here, the strength of these holy beasts would have swept the world long ago.


    Emperor Shitian stretched out his hand and disturbed the chessboard. He stood up and said, "it''s time to go."


    With that, he reached out and waved gently, and the seats, tea sets, checkerboards and other objects in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    Jimo fan glared at him angrily, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    He Yiming looked at them suspiciously, wondering whether there was any contradiction between the two strong men.


    "He''s going to lose." The sound of 1008 gently came into my ears.


    He Yiming was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "They just played chess, and Emperor Shi Tian was going to lose."


    He Yiming realized this. He looked at emperor Shitian with a sad face. It turned out that as a strong man, he would also play tricks.


    Emperor Shitian suddenly turned his head and said, "brother he, what did you find this time?"


    He Yiming''s face brightened and he told the story of his previous trip.


    When they heard that what was raging in the village was not an ordinary spirit beast, but a congenital spirit beast, the faces of the two strong men could not help but become quite ugly.


    "Will there be spirit beasts of innate level here?" Emperor Shi Tian said slowly, "this time, the territory of the monsters in the North Sea is too large."


    Jimo fan''s eyes gently turned, and he suddenly said, "brother emperor, in the past few millennia, monsters didn''t seem to have such a riot."


    Emperor Shi Tian nodded calmly and said, "when the previous animal tides came, they basically came for the ice palace. As for the small towns far away here, they didn''t see monsters coming. Even if they did, they were only some small beasts, which were far less terrible than the innate spirit beasts."


    He Yiming''s heart sank slightly and said, "you two mean..."


    Emperor Shitian nodded slowly and said, "the strength of the monster seems to indicate that there has been a mutation on the Millennium Iceland."


    He Yiming looked at each other, and their hearts were full of fighting spirit at the same time.


    Shinto legend


    They are approaching!

 V6.Chapter 355

    "Brother he, do you know how vast the northern ice field is?" Jimo fan asked abruptly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He shook his head. Although his relationship with the old assassin was not very good, he still admired this guy''s courage and knowledge, so he didn''t show his face to the other party.


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes looked into the distance, and he whispered, "the ice field in Northern Xinjiang is almost as big as the whole eastern world."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped. He never thought that Northern Xinjiang should have such a vast territory.


    "Unfortunately, in Northern Xinjiang, there are not many places where human beings can live. On the contrary, there are a lot of beasts and spirit beasts living here." Jimo Fan said in a deep voice, "both masters in the eastern world and in the northwest often like to take a trip to northern Xinjiang when traveling around the world. If they are lucky, they can meet the innate spirit beast here and get the innate inner alchemy."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly. Even experts from other places knew that they were running here, which showed that there were indeed a lot of spirit beasts here.


    "Since the pace of human beings entered Northern Xinjiang, this is the battlefield between human beings and beasts and spirit beasts. For nearly 10000 years, the struggle between the two has never ended." Jimo fan smiled and said, "this is a battle for living space. No race can give up."


    He Yiming silently nodded his head, but somehow, a strange feeling sprang up in his heart. What is the meaning of huangquan''s sudden words to himself.


    "Here, every day, human masters hunt spirit beasts and beasts, and people peel their skins and cramp them, suck blood and eat meat. Similarly, many people are killed by beasts and spirit beasts. Especially those weak human settlements. In the absence of congenital strong people, they will certainly be attacked by beasts and spirit beasts from time to time." Jimo Fan said faintly, "this is the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, and the fittest survive."


    He Yiming suddenly burst into a mass of light in his eyes, and he finally understood the meaning of huangquan''s words.


    He unexpectedly told himself in this way that he hoped he would stop doing things like killing spirit beasts.


    He Yiming snorted, and his heart was cold. The old assassin was not moved at all in the face of human slaughter. For him, it was obviously a matter of lifting a finger, and he refused to lend a helping hand.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Emperor Shitian still stood calmly, but from the indifferent expression on his face, it can be seen that the Lord of Tianchi vein unexpectedly agreed with this statement.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming said coldly, "ancestor huangquan, if the children under the gate of Jiuyou land are threatened by spirit beasts, will you stand by?"


    "Of course not." Jimo Fan said without hesitation, "but the people here are not my children."


    He Yiming snorted and said, "if we kill more spirit beasts and save more humans on our way to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang this time, wouldn''t it be a good gift?"


    Jimo fanshu finally showed a smile on his face and said, "brother he, if you save people near the ice palace circle, I will also help you, but there is no need here."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but then he understood what he meant.


    The people living in the ice palace circle must have a close relationship with the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    It''s like the children of huangquanmen who live in the land of Jiuyou and under the Tianchi gate of Tianchi mountain. They are the backbone of all major sects.


    However, the people who live here are all insignificant characters. According to Jimo fanshu, even if it is all dead, ice palace will not care at all. If you save them, it is a waste of time and energy.


    He Yiming''s face became gloomy. He hehe smiled and said, "ancestor huangquan, he has a stubborn temper, that is, he won''t repent of what he has confirmed. If you offend him because of this, please forgive me."


    Jimo fanshu shook his head slightly, took a deep look at he Yiming, and stopped persuading.


    Emperor Shitian laughed, waved his big sleeve, and went ahead. He left like he didn''t hear their conversation at all.


    However, his departure also inadvertently resolved the embarrassment on the court. He Yiming and Jimo fan looked at each other, and at the same time, they turned their heads, and the two sides embarked on a long journey again.


    This time, the speed of emperor Shitian and the others has obviously improved, but the extreme speed of the strong is still far from the peak of humanity. He Yiming wanted to ask many times, but finally he stifled it. Because he vaguely found that these two people must have another deep meaning in doing so.


    After walking for three days, he Yiming fought twice and saved two human settlements. However, he also saw that when spirit beasts and beasts attacked humans, humans in Northern Xinjiang also hunted them outside. The sky over the whole northern Xinjiang seems to be filled with a strong layer of killing.


    Three days later, Jimo fan, who was walking, suddenly stopped. His figure flashed slightly, and he had appeared more than ten feet away. Then he stretched out his hand and wiped it on the ground. It seemed that he was checking something. A moment later, he stood up, and there was an indelible smile on his face.


    Emperor Shitian immediately came to his side and asked softly, "found it?"


    Jimo fanshu nodded deeply and said, "there should be no mistake."


    He Yiming was curious. He glanced at the place Jimo fanshu had just checked, but his face instantly became extremely strange.


    It turned out to be a pile of dried solid things. He Yiming, who grew up in the mountains, is no stranger to it. If he is not mistaken, it should be the feces of some kind of creature.


    However, this stool has been for at least a few days, otherwise it can''t be dried up to this point.


    After listening to their words, he Yiming finally understood why they had to walk so slowly along the way. That''s because they actually want to catch some kind of spirit beast here.


    Emperor Shitian smiled relieved and said, "it''s really right to invite you from afar this time. Without your experience and tracking skills, I''m afraid none of us can find the trace of this thing."


    Jimo fanshu shook his head slightly and said, "don''t hold too much hope. This guy is very cunning, and I''m only half sure I can find its whereabouts."


    "Half is already considerable." Emperor Shi Tian said solemnly, "however, we must find it anyway, otherwise..." he glanced in the direction of he Yiming, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "brother Di, what are you looking for?"


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled bitterly and said, "we are looking for a holy beast king named snow fox."


    "Holy beast king?" He Yiming''s eyes lit up and said, "what''s its power?"


    "It''s quite powerful. If I''m alone, I can''t kill it anyway." Emperor Shi tianzhengrong said.


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "is this guy more powerful than the holy beast king of the open sea?"


    Jimo fanshu shook his hand, "In terms of power, the snow fox is far inferior to the holy beast king of the open sea, but once the snow fox is promoted to the holy beast king, it will have the fastest speed in the world. Whether it is breaking through the earth or walking on the ground, its speed is the first in the world. Even if it is the light of our divine soldiers flying, it is difficult to catch up. So we must approach it when it is not on guard. If it is found by it, it will be a waste of previous efforts."


    A soft hiss rang from behind he Yiming. White horse thunder stared at Jimo fanshu with beautiful big eyes and dissatisfaction. If he Yiming hadn''t blocked them, I''m afraid this top holy beast with divine beast blood would have directly started to fight.


    He Yiming quickly turned around and calmed for a while, somehow smoothing out the temper of white horse thunder.


    He turned around, facing the two inexplicable top humanitarian peaks, and said with a wry smile, "Lord of the yellow spring, please don''t mention anything that is the fastest in the world in front of thunder and lightning."


    Jimo fan was stunned. His eyes suddenly lit up with a happy look. His eyes looking at white horse thunder were even more sparkling, and the expression of emperor Shitian was not much better. They looked at each other and nodded heavily at the same time.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "guys, thunder and lightning have no grievances with the snow fox, and we are not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so we won''t fight."


    The two humanitarians exchanged a look. Emperor Shi Tianchang sighed and said, "brother he, in fact, I forgot to say something."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother emperor, please speak."


    In fact, he Yiming had guessed that there must be an important reason why these two people attach so much importance to the snow fox holy beast king. And this reason is 100% related to the upcoming Millennium Iceland. If not, how could they care so much in their capacity.


    However, if you want him to help, you must let him know the cause and effect. Otherwise, he will never easily take action.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s expression was extremely serious and said, "brother he, we hunt snow foxes for Miss yuan."


    "Li Xun?" He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened. Although he returned to normal at the next moment, this expression has made emperor Shitian and his two people know yuan Lixun''s position in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s Miss yuan." Emperor Shitian calmly said, "after the emergence of Iceland this time, Miss yuan must use the imitation artifact ice crystal mirror to divert the light of the real artifact ice crystal mirror, so that we can get through Iceland and enter it."


    He Yiming said with a gloomy face, "what does this have to do with snow fox?"


    Emperor Shitian pondered slightly and said, "Miss yuan has the coldest body. It''s not very difficult to use the imitation artifact ice mirror to draw away the light of the artifact. However, doing so consumes real Qi. Even a five Qi venerable can only last for a quarter of an hour."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "can this snow fox actually help people recover their Qi?"


    Emperor Shitian finally laughed and said, "brother he was right. He was really smart..."

 V6.Chapter 356

    He Yiming''s lips moved slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, on his body, there is also one of the most powerful treasures to supplement Qi, that is, the magical white stone found in the quiet valley.


    This kind of white stone has various magical functions. After swallowing white stone, baiba can continue to evolve and improve its strength.


    In addition, Baishi also has a strong restorative effect on holy beasts such as white horse thunder and lightning and precious pig, and the same is true for humans.


    Of course, as a human being, if you want to absorb the ability in Baishi, you must first promote the innate realm. If you can''t even reach this realm, even putting all Baishi in front of you will have no effect.


    However, human beings and holy beasts are still somewhat different after all. Holy beasts and 108 can obtain their power by directly devouring Baishi, but he Yiming is not so brave. So far, he has never tasted Baishi.


    Glancing at Jimo fanshu, he Yiming had a strange idea in his heart. If the white stone grinding powder is mixed into the tea and sent to the old assassin, I don''t know whether he will find the mystery?


    Jimo fanshu''s body suddenly shivered. His eyes turned and immediately greeted he Yiming''s eyes. Inexplicably, a deep chill poured out of his heart. The old assassin immediately understood that he Yiming was thinking about something about him, and I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    However, at this time, he Yiming is no longer the guy who was chased by him and fled, but a powerful jiuchongtian who can''t be provoked by anyone, so he can only Snort and withdraw his eyes.


    He Yiming secretly shouted shame in his heart. The sensing ability of Jiuchong tianqiang was indeed extraordinary. He just paid a little attention to each other, and immediately attracted his attention. It seems that this white stone plan is very difficult to carry out.


    Emperor Shi Tian coughed softly. Naturally, he could feel the confrontation between the two people in front of him. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brother he, the name of snow fox has been famous since ancient times, but in today''s world, only brother Jimo has ever caught one. Even for Miss yuan, please cooperate more."


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "brother Di, I see that you have been walking all the way. It seems that you already know that there are traces of snow foxes on this road." His eyes lit up slightly and said, "who disclosed this news?"


    Emperor Shitian was dumbfounded, but he was not surprised. Along the way, they not only walked very slowly, but also did not advance in a straight line. If he Yiming could not detect it, it was a ghost.


    "The northern Xinjiang Ice Palace has dominated the ice field for thousands of years. Although I dare not say that I know every inch of the land like the palm of my hand, I still know some powerful sacred beasts hidden in some places. So a hundred years ago, they knew that there was a snow fox sacred beast settled here. But..." emperor Shi Tian''s face was solemn, "The snow fox is cunning by nature and extremely fast. Even Bing Xiaotian is not sure of catching it, so they have not started. Until now, the Millennium Iceland is about to open, which can no longer be delayed, so they have to ask brother Jimo to do it."


    He Yiming''s heart gasped. A hundred years ago, ice palace pretended to know nothing about it. This city is so deep that it really deserves to be the top super sect.


    If he changed himself, I''m afraid his first thought was how to catch the snow fox holy beast.


    "Brother Di, brother he, although I caught a snow fox holy beast in those days, it was also mostly the element of luck." Jimo fanshu said, "I will certainly do my best this time, but if I fail accidentally, please don''t stand by."


    Emperor Shi Tian said without hesitation, "brother Jimo, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "he must be dedicated."


    Jimo fanshu''s face showed a smile, Avenue: "Snow foxes are spirits of heaven and earth. Once they are promoted to the king of holy beasts, they will live alone. Their strength is not strong. Even if they reach the realm of holy beasts, they are only similar to the five Qi Great Masters in human beings. However, their speed can be called the world... This is rare, and they are extremely cunning. Once there is a disturbance, they will immediately flee thousands of miles. So if we fail to hit, we want to succeed again It''s very unlikely. "


    He originally wanted to say that there was no match in the world, but he suddenly felt the powerful murderous spirit from white horse thunder, so he changed his mouth temporarily.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, amazed in his heart.


    The world is so big that there are indeed all kinds of wonders.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the holy beast of the same level is higher than that of human beings. Unless there are extreme treasures such as imitation artifacts in their hands, even if the venerable meets the holy beast, he will lose more than less.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that the strength of the snow fox holy beast king was only comparable to that of the general great venerable.


    "Brother Jimo, if you have any plans, just tell them. If you need my cooperation, you must be duty bound." Emperor Shitian said bluntly.


    He Yiming also nodded his head readily. Although he didn''t like Jimo fanshu, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the whole thing.


    As long as it is beneficial to Yuan Lixun, he will do it anyway. Although in his heart, he still believes in the effect of Baishi.


    "After all, the snow fox has the strength of the holy beast, and its speed is very fast. If you want to kill with one blow, you must be close to it within ten feet." Jimo fanshu''s face had a look of solemnity, and it was obvious that this problem was quite important.


    "Brother Jimo, did you ever get close to the snow fox within ten feet when you successfully hunted it last time?" Emperor Shi Tianhu asked suspiciously.


    Jimo fanshu nodded his head slightly, and a faint glow could be seen in his eyes. It was obvious that this thing was definitely a masterpiece of his life.


    Emperor Shi Tian frowned slightly and said, "Bing Xiaotian went deep into the North Sea more than a hundred years ago and once found a snow fox on the edge of the North Sea. However, no matter how careful he was, he was found by this guy when he was twenty feet away, and finally ran away." He paused and asked modestly, "how did brother Jimo do it?"


    He Yiming looked at emperor Shitian in surprise, and he knew that Bing Xiaotian, the Lord of Northern Xinjiang, had tried to catch the king of snow fox, but the final result was futile, so he asked for the head of huangquan Laozu.


    Jimo fanshu smiled, his body suddenly twisted, and then his whole person disappeared, and in his position, there was a huge stone, the volume of which was equivalent to Jimo fanshu, or smaller.


    "Blindfold..." he Yiming said in surprise.


    Emperor Shitian smiled, and he was quite satisfied with he Yiming''s surprise.


    In fact, of course, he knew that he must rely on the role of deception to get close to the snow fox, but the effect of letting Jimo fanshu show himself was far better than his thousands of words.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears moved slightly. He turned around and looked in a direction where there was no one.


    Emperor Shi Tian was slightly stunned. His eyes swept over the stone, and his face changed slightly. Then his eyes also fell to the direction he Yiming looked at.


    "Two good eyesight."


    A sudden sound rang out from that place, and then the ground cracked, and Jimo fanshu appeared on it like lightning.


    He Yiming turned his head and saw that the stone in that place was still firmly in place.


    At this point, he Yiming and Emperor Shitian looked at each other, and they were shocked. It is the so-called wuxushi under the fame that the power of Jimo fanshu''s blindfold magic skill is far beyond their imagination.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but he couldn''t understand when Jimo fanshu moved the stone to this position.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming finally realized that he had really underestimated this world''s first assassin before. No wonder the two strong men in the West were so afraid of him. It turned out that he did have such magical power.


    "Two, we''ll go to look for the snow fox now. Once we find its trace, please two... And brother he''s friends are scattered to ambush. I hope I can successfully get close to the snow fox and kill it. But if I''m accidentally discovered by him for a while, it''s up to brother he."


    Listening to Jimo fanshu''s profound words, he Yiming''s eyes also looked at the white horse thunder.


    Huang Quan''s meaning is very clear. If everything goes well, everything will stop. But if you miss, it depends on the speed of white horse to speak.


    It seemed that he also understood Jimo fanshu''s meaning. The white horse hissed and held his head high with a strong smell of disdain in his eyes.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "ancestor huangquan, what does snow fox look like? He must know how much it looks."


    Emperor Shi Tian laughed and took out a painting scroll from his body. He Yiming spread it out and immediately saw a landscape painting.


    The pattern in the painting is obviously this northern scenery, and a snow-white fox the size of a hound is walking with his head poked.


    Although this picture did not come from any famous artist, it vividly depicts the fox. As long as you look at it, you will basically not forget it.


    After half a ring, he Yiming put the scroll away. Emperor Shitian waved his wrist, and the scroll disappeared immediately.


    He Yiming naturally understood that there must be a space object on the Lord of Tianchi.


    The three men discussed again for a while, and finally set out on the road, but this time they became more cautious, especially Jimo fanshu, who dared not be slighted, because among these people, his research on snow fox was undoubtedly the first person worthy of it. If he could not find the whereabouts of snow fox, or if snow fox found it because he was too close, their previous efforts would be wasted.


    Three days later, when they were moving forward, 108 suddenly came up from behind.


    Facing the crowd, he calmly said, "I found..."

 V6.Chapter 357

    After finding the trail left by the snow fox, Jimo fanshu immediately asked everyone not to fly again.


    Because the snow fox''s eyesight is excellent, it can see the situation in the sky from a very far place. If someone flies in the sky, it must be impossible to hide from the cunning little guy.


    So baiba and Shinto coagulation people landed from the air, followed by he Yiming and others, and walked away in the distance.


    However, at this moment, 108 suddenly came up and told the people very directly that he had found the whereabouts of snow fox, which naturally made Jimo fanshu and Emperor Shi Tian suspicious.


    Emperor Shitian coughed softly and said, "brother Jimo, have you found the trace of snow fox?"


    Jimo fan looked at baiba with sparkling eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m sure that the distance with snow fox has been getting closer and closer, but I haven''t been able to find its whereabouts."


    Emperor Shi Tian frowned slightly and said, "even brother Jimo hasn''t found..."


    His meaning has been quite clear. Since Jimo fanshu, who is called the world''s first assassin, has not found it, how can 108 be found first.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. Of course, he can trust 108.


    Perhaps in terms of current strength, there is still some gap between the hundred and eight and the nine heavy heaven, the peak of humanity, but when it comes to the thousand mile eye magic, I''m afraid even the people in the real Shinto will be defeated.


    "Brother Di, brother Bai, the skill he cultivates is somewhat special, and he can see far away." He Yiming vowed, "since he has found the trace of snow fox, it must be true."


    Emperor Shi Tian and Jimo fan looked at each other. Although their hearts were still a little confused, he Yiming could not help believing them since he Yiming promised so.


    Moreover, in this world, miracles and secret arts emerge in endlessly, and even they cannot master them all. Therefore, it is not surprising that even if there is a certain miraculous skill with such magical effects.


    "How far is the snow fox from us?" Jimo fanshu asked in a deep voice.


    "About ten miles away." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    Emperor Shitian and his disciples all gasped. Although their concentration was quite good, after hearing the distance, they couldn''t help shouting in their hearts that this guy could see so far? Is this still human


    After a long time, Emperor Shi Tianhu asked suspiciously, "Mr. Bai, what kind of skill do you practice?"


    Hundred and eight seriously said, "I practice scientific skills. Please give me more advice."


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled and said, "it''s scientific magic. I''ve heard of it for a long time." He said that he had heard of it for a long time, but in his heart, he instantly filtered the so-called scientific skill he had seen and heard in his life, but he found sadly that he had never heard of it at all.


    Ji Mo fanshu also had a big question mark in his eyes, but he was quite interested in this skill.


    After all, for a killer, it must be a good thing if he can find the trace of the other party earlier, but if he is found in advance, it will become a disaster.


    Looking at the hundred and eight with no breath of life on his body, Jimo fanshu secretly called it a pity that such talents are the real king of future killers.


    "Mr. Bai, I have learned a lot in my life, including some top skills. If you are interested, we might as well discuss with each other." Jimo fanshu said hopefully.


    With his identity and strength, once he said this, it would certainly be overjoying.


    However, 1008 was simple and said without hesitation, "I''m not interested."


    "...." Jimo fan was stunned for a while, and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Bai, I want to exchange the secret script of scientific skill with you. I don''t know if you are willing."


    Bai08 finally got serious. He looked up and down at Jimo fanshu, and his eyes like gemstones suddenly lit up.


    He Yiming was shocked and cursed secretly. Isn''t this guy 1008 afraid of revealing his secrets when he does this?


    However, to his surprise, Jimo fanshu and Emperor Shitian had a normal face, which was not surprising.


    In fact, they have been quite shocked in their hearts. However, they would never think that 108 was not a human being. On the contrary, after seeing the "spirit" in baiba''s eyes, they became more and more convinced that this guy must have practiced some unknown special skill.


    Eyes can shine, this is proof!


    At this moment, the two of them had a rare feeling in their hearts. It turned out that in this world, there are still some strange people and strange things, and some magical skills that they don''t know.


    "You can''t study." 1008''s substantive eyes swept around Jimo fanshu, and the calm voice sounded again.


    "Why?" Jimo fanshu asked in a deep voice, this is the first time someone has refused face-to-face since he was successfully promoted to the peak of humanity.


    "Because your constitution is not good." 108 said with great regret, "in fact, I also want to find a partner who can learn science in this world, but I haven''t found it until now."


    Jimo fan snorted coldly and said, "although I''m not talented, I still have a bit of confidence in my constitution. I don''t know where I can''t get into Mr. Bai''s eyes."


    Hundred and eight didn''t seem to recognize the smell of gunpowder in his words, but he still said calmly, "if you want to learn scientific skills, you must have a silicon-based constitution, so you can''t learn at all."


    "Trick?" Jimo fan''s eyes widened. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask what the trick constitution was, but he was stunned for a while and finally had no face to ask.


    Emperor Shi Tian also looked confused, scheming physique? This constitution is really weird.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned straight. Although he didn''t understand what a trick constitution was, he knew that human beings could never have such a constitution.


    At least, human beings cannot become weapons, nor can they turn the back of their heads into small screens that can see thousands of miles away.


    On the contrary, there are too many secrets in 108. If they are allowed to talk again, it will sooner or later arouse the suspicion of these two people.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "brother Di, ancestor huangquan, since we have found the trace of snow fox, we should also start."


    The spirits of emperor Shi Tian and Jimo fanshu were at the same time. Although they yearned for this kind of war technology called science in their hearts, they couldn''t be shameless and shameless to stick and entangle in their identities anyway.


    After he Yiming''s reminder, they had no choice but to put the idea aside for the time being.


    "Brother Di, brother he, I''m going to sneak over now. You can set up defense around. If I miss, it depends on whether you can intercept successfully." Jimo fanshu nodded slightly to them, then his body shook slightly, and immediately dived into the ground.


    He Yiming sensed the underground situation, but soon he lost the feeling of huangquan''s ancestor.


    He was secretly surprised that the divine power absorbed by the old assassin was obviously not the earth divine power, but under his use, the earth drilling technique had reached such an incredible level.


    This shows that the old man is indeed far better than ordinary people.


    Emperor Shitian seemed to see he Yiming''s mind. He sighed lightly and said, "brother he, I know you have some hatred with Jimo sect leader, but in my opinion, it''s better to give up."


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly and said, "brother Di, do you think he will be afraid of him now?"


    Emperor Shi Tian waved his hand and said, "brother he is joking, but Jimo fanshu is really a genius next to you in today''s world. If you fight for life and death, it would be a pity."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and said, "there are nearly ten people at the peak of humanity in today''s world, and Jimo fanshu is just one of them. I don''t think his martial arts cultivation is higher than anyone. Brother emperor, you praise him too much."


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled noncommittally and said, "brother he, you know the land of Jiuyou."


    He Yiming nodded and said, "the sect established by the ancestor of huangquan in the land of Jiuyou is famous in the eastern continent."


    "Yes, the place of Jiuyou was built by the ancestor of huangquan himself, and before that, there was no such sect." Emperor Shi tianzhengrong said: "Although we can rise to the peak of humanity, we have the relationship between strength and luck, but the role of the sect is also essential. If we weren''t born in these super sects and obtained unimaginable cultivation resources, we might not be able to achieve what we are today. But when Jimo fan was young, he just got the wonderful book of blood coagulation Sutra, and then all his achievements were his own hard work."


    Although emperor Shi Tian''s words were only a few words, he Yiming''s ears were no less than thunder, and sounded an alarm for him.


    Jimo fanshu is different from the rest of the humanitarian peak. Behind him, there is no support from any forces, but he succeeded in reaching the highest achievement of the humanitarian peak.


    Such perseverance and talent are indeed admirable.


    Similarly, in the face of such a person, there really can''t be the slightest carelessness. At this moment, he Yiming really began to consider the relationship between them.


    Perhaps, without letting him know that he killed Hao Xue, it is also a good choice not to offend with him.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the last Shinto blood clotting man, and a wry smile appeared on he Yiming''s face. As long as this guy exists, Jimo fanshu will definitely not give up.


    Emperor Shitian waved his head and said in a deep voice, "we should start."


    He Yiming raised his head as if waking up from a dream, and then suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart one after another. He nodded heavily, hugged Baozhu, rode on the white horse thunder and lightning, and went in circles to the distance with baiba and Shinto coagulation people.


    Seeing his figure disappear, Emperor Shitian shook his head helplessly at first, and then his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    This hunting operation must succeed

 V6.Chapter 358

    The horse''s hoof fell gently. This time, although the speed of the white horse thunder and lightning was not very fast, it was far from comparable in lightness. When the four hoofs landed, they didn''t even make a sound.


    Although the snow fox is a few miles away, as long as the white horse doesn''t release its lightning power, it is basically unlikely to disturb the magical fox, but under the command of he Yiming, the white horse lightning still completely shows its light side.


    Finally, he Yiming gently clamped the horse''s belly, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately stopped.


    "Brother Bai, do you think this is suitable?" He Yiming inquired.


    "After my calculation, if the ancestor of huangquan fails to sneak attack and the snow fox flees, then this will be the most likely place to intercept it." The sound of 108 without any fluctuation rang out.


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly turned, but no matter how he widened his eyes, he couldn''t see the situation ten miles away. At this moment, he was so hoping to have the power of 1008 clairvoyants.


    With a long sigh, he said, "brother Bai, what is trick constitution?"


    "Silicon is my kind of life, and you are carbon based life." 108 calmly explained, "in this world, I only see carbon based organisms."


    He frowned slightly. Although he Yiming still couldn''t understand the meaning of these words, he was sure that this guy meant that no one in this world could learn his scientific warfare skills.


    But to tell the truth, even if it is possible, he Yiming is not willing to learn this strange fighting skill.


    It can make people become all kinds of strange things. If you really learn it, can you still call people? It is estimated that even the spirit beast will not be counted at that time.


    Looking into the distance, he Yiming''s heart slowly calmed down. He knew that Jimo fanshu was slowly approaching the snow fox with his special ability.


    In fact, among all people, 108 is the best candidate. With his strength, there is still no problem to deal with a five Qi venerable. In addition, he didn''t have any breath of life, and he was proficient in the way of change. It was a sure thing to get close to an unsuspecting spirit beast.


    However, there is a rule of conduct that makes he Yiming cry and laugh, that is, he will never kill intelligent life.


    Since snow fox is a holy beast, it must have wisdom that is not inferior to human beings, so there is no need to count on it.


    "Brother Bai, let me see the situation ahead." He Yiming retreated and asked for the second place.


    Hundred and eight came forward without any hesitation, and the back of his head quickly flattened down, and turned into a small screen.


    Obviously, he Yiming knew exactly what he Yiming wanted to see, so when the screen lit up, he Yiming immediately saw a snow-white fox lying on the ground.


    Although this little fox is cunning and suspicious, it is not a divine beast after all, and it has never been aware of the surveillance from ten miles away.


    Within its sight, there was nothing that could threaten its life safety, so the white fox seemed very relaxed at this time. It lay lazily on the ground, letting the sunlight in the sky shine on its body.


    Although it is cold in the north, it is one of the greatest enjoyment of all spirit beasts to occasionally bask in the sun.


    Of course, those who can swagger in the sun are all powerful sacred beasts. If ordinary beasts do the same, they will certainly become the food of other beasts or human beings.


    "The ancestor of the yellow spring is here." The sound of 1008 suddenly rang out.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He looked carefully, but don''t say anything about the ancestor of the yellow spring on the screen. Even if it was a stone, it didn''t come out.


    "Where is he?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    The screen in front of him quickly moved. After completely changing several patterns, he Yiming saw a dark stone.


    This stone is simply integrated with the surrounding environment. It seems that it has existed for thousands of years. It has withstood the attack of the scorching sun, rainstorm and cold, and has become extremely hard.


    "Is this the ancestor of the yellow spring?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    On this stone, he couldn''t see any flaws at all, and he couldn''t associate with such top figures as huangquan Laozu.


    Even he Yiming couldn''t believe it if there weren''t clear marks on the 1008 screen. This stone is the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    Suddenly, the image on the screen seems to have taken a while. However, he Yiming immediately understood that this was not a screen flower, but that the stone moved.


    It unexpectedly inexplicably moved several meters in front of it.


    This is not an illusion, but what really happened. At this point, he Yiming believed that this stone was the great first assassin in the world.


    However, what made he Yiming more surprised and a little afraid was.


    Until this moment, when his eyes fell on the stone, he could not find the flaw of this thing.


    Jimo fanshu''s blindfold has been cultivated to the point where it is really difficult to hide people''s eyes and ears. If it weren''t for the strange "trick" life of 108, I''m afraid that anyone would be concealed in the drum.


    Vaguely, he Yiming''s heart is a little cold. He Yiming is secretly thinking of this guy. It''s not a good thing anyway.


    The stone in the screen is still moving, and all the actions of Jimo fanshu are so perfect, so mixed as one.


    He has almost integrated everything of himself into the world, and even the movement of stones gives people a sense of taking it for granted.


    It seems that this stone should have been placed there and never moved.


    When he Yiming slowly saw all this from the screen, his heart unexpectedly inexplicably filled with an understanding.


    Illusion and reality, like light and dark, are two different and relative forces.


    Jimo fanshu has perfectly combined these two forces, so he can use all kinds of different terrain, even the changes of light, to achieve the purpose of his slow approach.


    His action is absolutely slow, often lurking for half a sound without any movement. However, he Yiming watched with interest. At this moment, he learned a lot.


    This feeling of integrating everything into heaven and earth is not the power of heaven and earth, but it can never be underestimated.


    He Yiming''s eyes are shining. Whether he can kill Snow fox this time or not, he has already made a worthwhile trip.


    If Jimo fanshu knew he Yiming''s harvest at the moment, he would definitely want to cry without tears.


    The reason why he took out all his skills was not to point out he Yiming, but to kill the snow fox in front of him smoothly.


    Similarly, he has strong confidence in his deception. Although he knows that baiba may really be able to see the snow fox ten miles away, it is still very difficult to find his trace.


    However, he did not know that the hundred and eight thousand mile eye was different from it. Although he can''t cultivate any martial arts, he Yiming, who brings everything to his eyes, is a top humanitarian strongman.


    Jimo fanshu''s hundreds of years of hard work experience was completely discovered by he Yiming at this moment and completely absorbed


    Slowly, he Yiming seemed to become a human sculpture, and there was no breath of life on his body.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei stared at him with suspicious eyes, which seemed to be strange that this silent guy still didn''t congratulate Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming has been completely integrated with the surrounding environment, which is a real integration. Except for not using a cover up, everything is the same as Jimo fan.


    Of course, the breath of life on them did not really disappear, but after completely integrating into heaven and earth, this breath integrated into heaven and earth, and became as if there were nothing. It''s not that there is no breath of life at all, like one hundred and eighty-one. Once they withdraw from this strange realm, their breath of life will immediately return to normal.


    The black stone changed by Jimo fanshu gradually approached the snow fox, and the distance of ten feet was shrinking.


    If it was normal, he Yiming would definitely pinch a cold sweat for him. But at this moment, he Yiming''s state of mind was completely integrated into the surrounding environment. There was no fluctuation in his heart. Instead, he was constantly calculating the success rate of Jimo fanshu and the contingency method in case of a miss.


    At this moment, his calmness can even be compared with the old assassin who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Lying on the ground, the snow fox slowly shook its big tail, as if it was enjoying all this.


    However, just as Jimo fanshu was about to get close to it within ten feet, his half closed eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp and vigilant eyes were shooting around, and the originally slowly swinging tail stood in the air as if it had performed a body immobilization method.


    The black stones on the ground also stopped all actions at this moment, as if they had been placed here for thousands of years, without any flaws.


    On the contrary, he Yiming''s eyebrows in the distance beat slightly. He Yiming was able to detect abnormalities in this case. This spirit beast really deserved its reputation.


    Maybe its power is not very strong, but its telepathy is definitely one of the best among the spirit beasts.


    After half a ring, it didn''t seem to sense anything useful, so the snow fox gradually relaxed its vigilance, its tall tail slowly hung down, its round eyes were half closed, and its head leaned on the ground, as if it began to enjoy the afternoon sun again.


    After half a ring, the stone finally moved again.


    The distance between them was finally within ten feet.


    A black light suddenly exploded from the black stones, like the meteor chasing the moon across the sky, leaving a clearly visible sword mark in the void, and stabbed at the snow fox lying leisurely on the ground.

 V6.Chapter 359

    Come on


    When Jimo fanshu''s flying sword stabbed out, it turned out to be so fast.


    The black fork sword was like a ghost from hell, flashing past at an unparalleled speed.


    When seeing the speed of this sword, he Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he unexpectedly retreated from that magical realm. He screamed in his heart. Unfortunately, although he learned from Jimo fanshu the ability to achieve the unity of heaven and man by using the deception, his cultivation was still shallow after all. Stimulated by such a fast flying sword, he couldn''t maintain the absolute peace in his heart immediately.


    However, he Yiming was quite surprised at the speed of this sword. It turned out that in the previous battles, the old assassin still kept a hand. Even when chasing white horse thunder and fighting with Garfield, his fork sword speed is not so fast as this moment.


    If not, he Yiming could not easily be shocked and withdraw from this wonderful realm.


    At this moment, he Yiming deeply realized the depth of the old Assassin''s city. If snow fox is not too important, it is related to whether they can enter the Millennium Iceland. I''m afraid Jimo fanshu is still unwilling to show all his strength.


    Just when he Yiming thought the overall situation was settled, the situation in the field suddenly changed.


    The snow fox lying lazily on the ground also became nimble in an instant. Its action did not feel panic at all, but seemed to have been prepared.


    The white light glided across the ground. The speed was so fast that it was not under the forked sword at all.


    However, the holy beast probably didn''t expect that the speed of the forked sword was so fast, so it was so slow when starting, and was scratched by the black forked sword against its fur, splashing a piece of white hair.


    "Not good." He Yiming gave a soft drink. His body moved slightly, and he had jumped on the white horse thunder.


    After seeing the speed of snow fox, he Yiming immediately understood that he was too late to catch up anyway. No wonder Jimo Fan said with great care that this fox is cunning and vigilant, and its speed is the best in the world.


    At first, he thought this sentence was too exaggerated, but after seeing the performance of snow fox, he found that Jimo fanshu''s words were not exaggerated at all.


    At this time, his only hope is to rest on the white horse thunder, hoping that after being promoted to the top holy beast, the white horse can beat the snow fox in speed.


    It seemed to understand the meaning of he Yiming. The white horse thunder and lightning hissed excitedly. It spread its hooves and rushed forward in a flying manner.


    Hundred and eight and Shinto coagulation people flew into the sky almost at the same time. On their bodies, there was no magic light at all. Even the dazzling colorful light originally surrounding hundred and eight was convergent and clean.


    The two of them are faster and faster, closely following the white horse on the ground, flying straight into the distance.


    Jimo fanshu jumped up, and with a wave of his hand, the forked sword had returned to his hand skillfully. But at this time, his face was quite ugly, and his eyes tightly locked on the distant snow fox.


    After his body moved for a while, he pressed it forcibly. Others didn''t know. Of course, he knew the speed of snow fox. Knowing that you can''t hit, you have lost this opportunity. Even if it is pursued at his speed, the final result must be hopeless.


    However, at the moment when he hesitated a little, the same white shadow flashed past him like lightning.


    In his heart, the speed


    Inexplicably, a glimmer of hope surged in his heart. The speed was also beyond his expectation. Perhaps, with this speed, there is a possibility of catching up.


    When the figure flickered, several ups and downs of emperor Shitian had come to his side.


    Seeing his face, Emperor Shitian immediately understood that he had missed. However, Emperor Shi Tian didn''t have any complaints in his heart, because he knew that in the world, except for the old assassin in front of him, no one could bully into the ten feet of the snow fox holy beast silently.


    This time, the old Assassin''s luck is obviously not good enough, but this does not mean that his luck has been bad.


    However, before he said these words of comfort, his eyes were attracted by the white shadow in the distance.


    "So fast, is this the white horse?"


    Jimo fan nodded coldly and said, "the speed of this white horse was not lower than you and me. Now it is promoted to the top holy beast, and its speed is faster."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of hope and said, "do they have hope?"


    Jimo fanshu silently nodded his head, no matter what he thought in his heart, but when facing the question of emperor Shitian, he answered honestly without any hesitation.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked up at the two small black spots in the air and murmured, "Why are they so fast?"


    Jimo fan was stunned. Looking at the small black spots gradually disappearing in the sky, his face became more and more gloomy.


    As the best assassin in the world, his speed is slower than white horse thunder and lightning. After all, the innate constitution of human beings can''t be compared with spirit beasts, especially when encountering spirit beasts with abnormal speed, such as white horse and snow fox, it''s not a shame not to catch up with others.


    Moreover, as the top strength of humanity, they all have their own means to protect their lives, even if the speed is not as fast, but if they want to avoid wholeheartedly, even white horse thunder and lightning can''t catch up.


    In the past, he Yiming rode a white horse to drive Franklin around the South China Sea for a month, but he never caught up with him. That''s the reason.


    However, now the hundred and eight and Shinto coagulation people who fly in the sky are even faster than him, which makes Jimo fanshu unacceptable.


    The two humanitarians looked at each other, and they both saw the questions in each other''s eyes.


    How on earth did these guys do it?


    In midair, 1008''s figure has changed greatly.


    His head turned into a sharp bullet, and his arms were placed obliquely on his side. The proportion was extremely long, and his legs were closed, which seemed to have been mixed together.


    At this time, he no longer appeared as a human, but became a reduced version of a fighter.


    This beautiful streamlined fuselage can give full play to the speed under this environment, so he doesn''t feel any difficulty following the head of white horse thunder below.


    As for the Shinto blood clotting man, a light red mist shrouded his body, which completely wrapped him up. The force of heaven and earth flowed around the mist and pushed it forward quickly.


    If he Yiming is here, he will be surprised and look at Shinto people with blood coagulation.


    Because at this moment, Shinto coagulation people do not fly with the light of divine soldiers, but directly use their minds to control the power of heaven and earth to fly.


    This ability to directly control the power of heaven and earth and let the body soar in the sky is also one of the special abilities of the Shinto.


    Shinto people, they have omitted the process of the light of the divine weapon, but began to fly their bodies as divine soldiers.


    Although the requirements for ideas are more powerful, the effect is far from generally comparable.


    His speed is no less than that of becoming a small fighter.


    Below, two white shadows flitted across the ground. All the scenery flashed along the way. Even with he Yiming''s eyesight, he couldn''t clearly see what it was.


    White horse thunder and snow fox have released their maximum speed.


    When the snow fox was running, there was a faint panic in its eyes. It ran across the ice field and teased all creatures with the characteristic of being the fastest among the spirit beasts in Northern Xinjiang.


    But today, the never seen pursuer behind him made him afraid. Even if he had run out of his power, he still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the other party. And what makes it more afraid is that the holy beast king behind seems to be getting closer and closer.


    White horse thunder''s body emits a faint purple light, which is its natural reaction after it increases its speed to the limit.


    In this purple surrounding electric light, it not only stimulates every cell on the white horse, so that its speed can reach the highest peak, but also allows the gradually tired body to slowly recover some strength.


    After many changes, the lightning power of white horse not only has the power to attack the enemy, but also has the auxiliary means to stimulate its own potential, stimulate recovery and so on.


    It is precisely because of this strength that Baima Leilei has a strong confidence to catch up with Xuehu.


    I don''t know how long it took. The distance between the two sides is gradually getting closer.


    It seemed that she felt something bad. The snow fox suddenly turned around, turned around, and ran in the other direction.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Before he could react, Baima Leilei had actively adjusted the direction and continued to drive behind Xuehu, with a posture of never ending.


    Moreover, after this turn, the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    He Yiming''s eyelids slightly beat a few times. He faintly felt that snow fox must be playing some tricks again.


    Otherwise, it will never turn for no reason, and let the white horse thunder catch up with a large section.


    Looking up, he Yiming looked into the distance. He saw the snow covered mountains in the distance, and his heart suddenly filled with a burst of enlightenment.


    In front, there must be a powerful holy beast, and snow fox undoubtedly went to ask for help.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming really doesn''t want to deal with holy beasts except snow fox.


    He wanted to kill Xuehu as soon as possible, and then he could follow emperor Shitian and his two men to Iceland. He couldn''t wait to see yuan Lixun, and told her everything that happened after he separated.


    However, at this moment, the roar like a mountain avalanche and tsunami rang from the front, which was earth shaking and deafening.

 V6.Chapter 360

    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he could naturally recognize that this voice was not shouted from the mouth of a spirit beast, but from the mouth of thousands of beasts.


    However, the sound turned out to be so neat and uniform, like a beast.


    This, even if it is done by trained human beings, may not be able to do so well.


    He Yiming suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. Are the beasts in that mountain all organized and disciplined herds? This seems to be a bit too much nonsense.


    Looking from a distance, this is a mountain forest covered with snow. There are dense snowflakes on almost every big tree, which makes people worry that these branches will break under pressure at any time.


    When the snow fox approached the mountain, it was like a basin of cold water poured into a hot oil pot, and the whole mountain forest became boiling.


    Strange monsters rushed out of the mountain. They were a group of creatures slightly larger than snow foxes, like wild dogs. Their bodies are covered with brown hair, and each creature''s eyes are tinged with a faint blood red color. They are like playing stimulants, howling and rushing up in a beehive.


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly. He could see at a glance that these things were ordinary beasts, and there was not even a spirit beast among them. But in the face of the holy beast pressure released by the white horse thunder, they did not show any fear.


    They seem to be the same as 108, never afraid of imposing oppression and attack, which puzzled he Yiming.


    The snow fox suddenly stopped. It turned around and showed its teeth to he Yiming, as if it wanted to intimidate him with the help of the surging herds behind him.


    He Yiming showed a sneer. Just because these herds don''t even have ordinary spirit beasts, do you want to retreat?


    This snow fox is not stupid.


    With his wrist stretched out, the five element ring appeared on his hand like a ghost. Then, with a gentle wave, the multicolored light burst from the ring and rushed like a huge multicolored fire dragon.


    There was an obvious pause in the snow fox''s action. Then, it suddenly lowered its head, and unexpectedly drilled into the ground in this way. At this moment, the unknown beasts behind it, which were almost crazy, rushed up without fear.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. He didn''t stop. The colorful light dragon rushed into the herd. All the beasts swept by the light dragon lost their lives in an instant, and a large number of killings were performed mercilessly at this moment.


    If the number of these monsters is not large, he Yiming may not kill a lot. But in the face of crazy monsters like the flood going down the mountain, he Yiming didn''t think they would leave any affection for him.


    In the face of such a fierce beast tide, the only way is to kill and break up the leading beasts, so that the monsters that follow have a sense of fear, until they finally dare not rush up again.


    The power of the light dragon was indeed unstoppable, and all the strange beasts involved could not hum out, so they had been completely destroyed. Not only that, under the control of he Yiming, the colorful dragon suddenly exploded, turned into a little light, and involved everything around.


    There is a huge fire wall between he Yiming and those monsters who rush forward. This is a masterpiece that he Yiming uses the divine power of fire to burn with a stroke.


    In the face of the fire wall up to several feet, these mindless beasts finally got a little afraid. They were no longer reckless rushing forward, but waiting and consuming slowly


    The smile on he Yiming''s face has not all converged, but his face has suddenly changed.


    He had felt that under the ground, the snow fox did not leave, but chose to hide under the ground. It''s going to wait until it leaves before it escapes.


    With a gentle clip on the horse''s belly, the golden light on he Yiming suddenly burst out.


    The power of the earth system was released incisively and vividly at this moment.


    However, just as he Yiming wanted to dive into the ground, a huge breath rolled up from the ground.


    He Yiming''s face flashed a flash of surprise. From this breath, he Yiming felt a powerful force. Just for a moment, he understood that the strength of this new guy was incomparable, and he could even let go of himself.


    His heart was cold, and the true Qi on his body was frozen, and the essence light on the five element ring flickered.


    However, something even more incredible happened to him. The powerful force from the ground did not come towards him, but turned a corner in the middle of the way and went towards the snow fox.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and then immediately understood.


    It turns out that this is not the nest of snow fox, but the residence of another powerful monster. Snow fox led itself here, which is actually unsettling.


    No wonder at the moment when a large number of monsters rush up, it will choose to drill into the ground. It is not to avoid its own attack, but to avoid the beast tide that surges up like the sea behind it.


    However, in that case, even he Yiming thought that these monsters were all his disciples and grandchildren, but he did not expect that there seemed to be a great hatred between these two different monsters.


    After feeling the approach of another powerful force in the land, the snow fox immediately moved. Its speed was indeed extremely rare. Even under the ground, it was as fast as lightning, and in a flash, it was a certain distance from the pursuers behind.


    He Yiming gently patted the horse on the back, the white horse thundered and hissed, and the horse''s tail swept away, still leaving in a flash. However, the golden light on them became stronger and stronger. He Yiming rode a white horse and broke straight into the ground.


    The action of the snow fox seems to be a little faster, and its breath also seems to be a little messy.


    Among all the pursuers, it is undoubtedly the white horse thunder and lightning that it fears most. Because over the years, white horse is the only holy beast that has surpassed it in speed. Once restrained in this respect, the fate of snow fox can be imagined.


    The escape under the ground is its last attempt. If even this is chased by the white horse, it is really desperate.


    A huge and strong breath came from the side, and he Yiming''s face was slightly ugly.


    The monster sneaking from the mountain found that it could not catch up with the snow fox, and even targeted itself. I really don''t know how this guy thinks about it. Does he want to do something harmful to others but not to himself.


    Due to the geographical location, the white horse thunder and lightning just entered the ground, and was caught by the powerful monster smell on its side, and a huge dark claw was handed over from the land.


    This is a claw with a sharp edge like a knife. With a gentle wave, a powerful force immediately cut through the space in front of it, and all the soil began to roll up in an instant. The sharp force air flow was as creepy as the essence.


    He Yiming snorted, the five element ring waved gently, and the five times increase force suddenly surged out, like a raging wave.


    If the power of this monster is as sharp as a nail, then the power of he Yiming to fight back is a hammer, so he irrationally hit it, smashing the nail that can leave a deep hole in the wall into scrap iron.


    The counterattack with five times the force smashed everything in front of him. He Yiming even smashed the holy beast in front of him into the tight mound before he could see what it looked like.


    Although this power can''t take its life, it''s estimated that the monster won''t recover in a short time after being hit so hard.


    At this time, the smart snow fox has fled from the ground in a flying manner. When he Yiming entangled with the unknown monster, it has fled in a flying manner.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes didn''t show the slightest annoyance, and even a faint sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Above the ground, there are winds and clouds, and the sky and earth turn pale.


    The huge force of heaven and earth has surged in one direction in an instant, and instantly formed a huge light mass.


    In mid air, Shinto cruor stood proudly, surrounded by huge forces that frightened countless people on his raised arm.


    He raised his hand and waved it gently towards the front.


    A force that destroys the sky and the earth fell from the sky, as if the end of the world had come, covering everything under the power of death.


    A huge gully appeared on the ground, and this gully directly spread to the mountain in the distance. Even the foot of the mountain was impacted by this force and became fragmented.


    All the creatures were shocked by the earth shaking blow. The animals that had been screaming could no longer stand up. They were paralyzed by fear one by one, and their excrement and urine flowed together. The air was filled with a stinky smell full of fishy smell.


    Such a huge power of heaven and earth is enough to make any creature submit to it. Even snow fox was paralyzed at this moment.


    Although the Shinto coagulation man released the power of heaven and earth, more than half of his thoughts were condensed on the white fox. Under the special care, the snow fox only felt his limbs numb and weak, as if countless invisible ropes had firmly tied it, and it was also a luxury to bounce.


    The white figure flashed for a moment, and he Yiming rode the white horse to the ground. He looked at the Shinto coagulation people in the sky with lingering fear, although this was not the first time to feel the power of heaven and earth, and even he had the same power. But every time he Yiming feels the exhausted power of heaven and earth around him, he Yiming will have a strong feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    His eyes fell on the snow fox who fell to the ground. He sighed lightly, waved the five element ring gently, and the colorful light fell, and everything returned to calm

 V6.Chapter 361

    In the distance came a long howl, which was full of panic.


    Tens of thousands of beasts in Northern Xinjiang struggled to get up. They no longer had the turbulent momentum they first rushed up, but picked up their tails, lowered their heads, and ran sadly towards the mountains in the distance.


    They are like a group of homeless dogs, fleeing to the distance at a faster speed than when they came here.


    Under the five element ring attack of he Yiming and the blockade of the wall of fire, the herd did not lose courage. Although they could not rush through the wall of fire, they bared their teeth to challenge and threaten he Yiming.


    However, after the Shinto people released the power of heaven and earth, the strong fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth caused violent changes in the whole space, and thousands of beasts were buried in the collapsed land on the ground.


    At this moment, all the beasts were frightened. Even without the call of the beast king, they did not dare to move forward any more.


    He Yiming gave a long smile, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu are right. All these are jungle laws. It is the so-called law of the jungle. In the face of absolute power, they finally retreated.


    At this point, both beasts and humans are the same.


    In just a moment, the herd in front of them had disappeared completely, and they all hid in the mountain. Although there were countless pairs of green eyes staring at he Yiming''s every move, no beast dared to come out and die.


    The white horse thunder hissed softly, and the treasure pig snorted a few times. They also ignored these guys.


    If a holy beast king comes here, they may be excited, but with these small miscellaneous fish, they really can''t bring any interest.


    Of course, he Yiming won''t care more. With a move of his hand, the body of the snow fox on the ground immediately flew up and came to him.


    Under the double attack of Shinto congealing man and he Yiming, this snow fox, even if it has the power of heaven, has no choice but to die.


    However, he Yiming hesitated a little while holding the body of the snow fox. Because he forgot to ask how to deal with the body of snow fox to refine the elixir that can restore Qi.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming simply hung the body of snow fox on the back of white horse thunder.


    The reason why he was not included in the five elements space, in fact, he also had a little heart of showing off, so that Jimo fanshu, an old assassin, saw the body of snow fox, which was much better than his thousands of words of boasting.


    With a gentle pat on the horse''s back, the white horse thunder and lightning suddenly turned around and ran slowly towards the distance. Baiba and the Shinto coagulation people flew into the sky again.


    However, this time, the speed of Shinto coagulation was much slower, because the power of heaven and earth around him had been exhausted, so he could no longer use the power of heaven and earth to fly directly, but had to fly with the light of divine soldiers. In this way, his speed will naturally slow down a lot.


    They walked away without stopping. They didn''t even look at the mountain behind them. It seemed that in their eyes, the herds there were mobs, and they didn''t care at all.


    For a long time, the earth on the ground turned over, and a sacred beast the size of a leopard jumped out.


    This holy beast looks the same as those herds just now, but it is much larger in size. In front of one of its claws, there was still a faint trace of blood. It was the holy beast king who was stunned by he Yiming''s five element strike on the ground.


    At this moment, it looked at the direction where he Yiming and others were gone, and its eyes were filled with fear and resentment.


    If someone just looks at it at this time, he will certainly think that he is also a normal human.


    Spirit beasts have lived for more than a thousand years, and their minds have gradually opened. Their wisdom is indeed no longer below that of human beings. With their natural strong strength and physique, they have the strength to defeat the strong of human beings at the same level.


    In the distance, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    This roar was made by a holy beast. After hearing this roar, the holy beast immediately turned around and ran into the snow peak.


    It''s just a moment. Its figure has been completely submerged in this ice and snow, and there is no sign of it anymore.


    Although this place is in a mess, heavy snow will fall at any time in this weather. Maybe the next day, everything here will be submerged by ice and snow and will no longer exist.


    However, no one knows that what happened here has spread among the spirit beasts in Northern Xinjiang.


    A human master in the realm of Shinto suddenly appeared in Northern Xinjiang. Intentionally or unintentionally, some famous sacred animal kings in Northern Xinjiang began to gather. They no longer fight alone, but gathered together in a way that human beings cannot understand.


    If he Yiming knew that his catching of snow fox would have caused such consequences, he would certainly regret it. Even if he let snow fox escape for a while, he would never let Shinto coagulate people easily release the power of heaven and earth in this place.


    The white horse drew a white shadow in the ice and snow. Suddenly, its front feet were raised high, and then it set foot firmly on the ground.


    He Yiming looked up and frowned. "Thunder and lightning, are you sure we''re not going wrong?"


    The white horse snorted a few times, its beautiful big eyes turned a few times, lowered its head, planed on the ground with its mouth, and pulled out some grass roots from under the snow. Its big mouth chewed, as if it didn''t hear he Yiming''s question.


    The treasure pig in the arms of he Yiming rolled around on the back of the white horse with his two front hoofs, laughing and falling.


    After being with he Yiming, white horse thunder and lightning rarely ran wild once. Although it finally caught up with snow fox, it was still not full of fun, so when it returned, Baima Leilei communicated with he Yiming through ideas and wanted to run a lap again.


    He Yiming doesn''t care about this, and now their strength is not what it used to be. Even if they run into the open sea again and meet the holy beast king of the open sea, they will definitely not be afraid.


    So he agreed without hesitation, but he also made it clear to Baima Leilei that once he had a good time, he would return to the original place to find Jimo fanshu and Emperor Shitian.


    The white horse thunder and lightning naturally agreed with joy. It spread its hooves and ran mindlessly at a speed that he Yiming couldn''t reach.


    In the sky, one hundred and eight changed into a strange shape, and they have been chasing closely. But the Shinto coagulation man fell far behind.


    In the first hundred miles, the Shinto blood clotting man was dumped by the white horse and disappeared. Fortunately, after hundred miles, the power of heaven and earth was quite strong, and the Shinto blood clotting man gradually caught up. Of course, if it weren''t for the white horse thunder and lightning, it would never catch up.


    After a whole day, white horse thunder rarely shed purple sweat, which was a complete pleasure.


    In this day''s rush, they are circling the whole ice field. God knows where they are at this time. The only thing they can be sure of is that this must be an ice field, but no one knows how far away it is from emperor Shitian.


    He stretched out a hand and pulled up the smiling Baozhu with stomachache. He Yiming jumped off the horse''s back. Bai Ma Lei''s eyes immediately rolled around, and he refused to face his eyes.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming knew that after letting go of his temper, Baima Leilei had already lost his way. It was quite amazing that he could keep circling in the ice field all the time. If it still wants to find the location of emperor Shitian and others, it is simply impossible.


    Looking into the distance, there was a small black spot.


    He Yiming has entered the ice field for a period of time, so at a glance, he Yiming can see that it must be a human settlement, and it is also a quite large settlement.


    With a turn of mind, he said, "let''s go over and have a look. Let''s go directly to the ice palace."


    He originally wanted to visit the ice palace at the same time with emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu, but since he was determined to be separated, he didn''t bother to look for it, so he just went directly.


    White horse thunder and lightning immediately turned his head, and his big head moved again and again. He Yiming could not wait to raise his four hoofs to agree with this proposal.


    In the distance, the Shinto coagulation man finally chased him up, and he quietly flew to baiba''s side in midair. These two didn''t even want to come down.


    He Yiming took out a special headdress from the five element ring and put it on the head of white horse thunder.


    This was specially made when he rode the white horse to leave the Lingxiao temple. Although there was no protective force on it, once it was put on, it could cover the extremely prominent single horn on the top of the white horse.


    Now the name of white horse thunder and lightning has been spread all over the world. As long as someone sees thunder and lightning, they will naturally know their identity.


    He Yiming doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey, so he specially asked someone to make such a thing.


    Wearing the headdress on the head of white horse thunder, it shook its neck, which seemed a little uncomfortable, but it seemed quite curious, and a pair of big eyes were extremely watery and beautiful.


    Baozhu jumped down from he Yiming and circled the white horse thunder and lightning twice. He nodded his head with his chest high and snorted a few words, as if he was appreciating something.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly, and the big head shook again, with a proud face.


    Obviously, after the interruption of Baozhu, it no longer repels the jewelry on its head.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He looked at it carefully and was quite satisfied with the new shape of white horse thunder. With this headdress, except for those who are quite familiar with it, it is impossible for ordinary people to easily see the single character hidden in the headdress.


    Although such a shape is a little strange, it is at least much better than a white horse with a horn.


    He laughed for a long time, waved his satisfied hand, and one man and two beasts went away towards the distance.


    Above their heads, two inhuman strong men flew higher into the clouds.

 V6.Chapter 362

    The closer he is to the front, the more happy he Yiming becomes.


    Seen from a distant place, it can only be seen that this is a human settlement, but the scale is unknown.


    However, after approaching, it can be easily judged that the human settlement here is so large that although it is far from being compared with the big cities in the East, it is also the largest town he has seen after entering the ice field.


    There are even tall walls here. Although these walls have no effect in the face of powerful spirit beasts such as the real holy beast king, they are just right to resist the numerous ordinary beasts in Northern Xinjiang.


    The entrance of the city is guarded. Although there is no one to check, those people are also walking in groups, and they are obviously wearing handy weapons.


    He Yiming came here alone, riding a white horse and holding a treasure pig. Among these people, he Yiming was extremely eye-catching.


    However, what surprised he Yiming was that these people looked at him with respect instead of rejection and malice.


    Puzzled, he Yiming touched his nose. Although he was conceited, he Yiming was not abnormal enough to think that a shock of the tiger''s body could make some ordinary people admire him.


    But the respect of these people''s eyes was absolutely sincere, which made his heart suspicious. Could it be that even such a dress could not be recognized.


    Following the crowd to the gate of the city, a guard came forward and said respectfully, "my Lord, the emissary of the holy land issued an order in the city. All adults who came to the city should go to the sub palace in the city to report."


    He Yiming blinked twice and said conscientiously that he could understand every word the other party said, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    Frowning slightly, he Yiming said, "what sub palace, who is the messenger of the holy land?"


    The guard leader was stunned and looked suspiciously. He Yiming''s eyes gradually became a little bad. However, he was not rash after all, and said, "I wonder if your Excellency has advanced congenital?"


    He Yiming nodded his head slightly, but his heart secretly added that he was nine heaven, not congenital.


    Don''t mention that the guard leader didn''t hear this sentence. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t understand the gap between congenital and jiuchongtian. However, as long as he Yiming is born strong, that is enough.


    The man''s face showed a more respectful look and said, "Sir, now the northern Xinjiang ice field has been attacked by a once-in-a-thousand-year animal tide. The holy emissary is an adult sent by the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace. At this time, he has the right to command all adults on the ice field to resist the animal tide." He paused and said, "a few days ago, the messenger came to the city and gave the order that all the congenital adults in the city go to the sub palace. So when the villain saw the adult, he came forward to report."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but a moment later, his eyes suddenly filled with suspicion, and said, "how do you know that I have advanced congenital?"


    If you can see at a glance that you are a congenital strong person, then this person at least has a congenital realm. But he Yiming watched for a while, but he couldn''t see anything about this person that seemed to be a congenital strong man.


    The man''s head hung down and said, "Sir, you ride alone and walk on the ice field at this time. If you don''t have the innate cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll have been killed by the beasts on the ice field."


    This person speaks directly and straightforwardly without any detours. However, he Yiming greatly appreciates such a personality.


    At this point, he has understood why those strangers show respect when they see themselves.


    In the northern Xinjiang ice field, a special place, because there has been a stalemate between humans and beasts for thousands of years, the status of cultivators here is quite noble. And the inborn strong among cultivators is respected by everyone.


    Those people who see themselves walking alone will naturally think that they are born strong. In this special environment, they still have great respect for the innate strong.


    As for he Yiming, he has a treasure pig in his arms, but not many people take this little guy to heart.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. Naturally, he couldn''t care about this order as he was. However, hearing the emissary of the Holy Land reminded him of Yuan Lixun of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "I don''t know the address of the sub palace. You let someone show me the way."


    The guard leader was immediately delighted. Although the holy emissary at this time had the power to command all the congenital strong nearby, the problem was that only those natives in Northern Xinjiang would obey the orders. As for those natives from other places, they were basically rebellious and could not obey the holy emissary at all.


    Since he Yiming asked who the emissary of the holy land was, of course, he couldn''t be from northern Xinjiang, so this person was very worried that he Yiming brushed his sleeve and left, or regarded him as nothing.


    But I didn''t expect that this congenital adult in front of me was so talkative. Of course, he couldn''t wait to take he Yiming into the city in person and walk towards the sub palace.


    The scale of this city is not small, but he Yiming looked up and vaguely felt that the management here was quite chaotic. But in the city, almost everyone is a cultivator. Although more than half of them are only cultivators with three or four levels of internal strength, this proportion of cultivation is quite terrible.


    Although he was full of questions, he did not ask in front of the guard leader.


    He followed him through several streets and came to a courtyard in the city. He respectfully patted the door. But for a moment, the big iron door slowly opened, and a middle-aged man showed his head and looked at the man fiercely.


    The middle-aged man''s inner strength cultivation was already a small achievement, reaching about six levels. His eyes were also quite powerful. With a stare, the guard leader immediately shrunk his neck. He hurried forward and whispered a few words.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, his face immediately filled with a smile, and personally opened the door, respectfully welcomed he Yiming in.


    As for the guard leader of the city gate, he left contentedly after getting some silver rewards.


    The middle-aged man greeted he Yiming with a low eyebrow into the hall. Along the way, he dared not ask his name.


    However, before entering the hall, a servant wanted to take the white horse away, but he Yiming waved it away.


    It''s not that he Yiming is worried about the safety of Bai Ma Lei, but that he is worried about the safety of those people. If they serve the white horse thunder and lightning well, it''s all right. If they don''t serve well, it''s a big deal.


    Also, if people take away the decoration on the head of white horse thunder and lightning, as long as they are not blind, they can see the single horn on its head.


    So he Yiming resolutely refused the other party''s request, saying that his beloved horse should be taken care of by himself.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to complain, because he knew very well that these powerful inborn adults had their own eccentric hobbies, and they had seen even the most unreasonable things. Naturally, they wouldn''t take this little request to heart.


    He Yiming entered the hall after leaving Baima Leilei and Baozhu outside. He didn''t want Baima Leilei out of his sight.


    A moment later, a big man walked in like a tiger.


    In this big man, there is a strong momentum, which is the specialty of practicing the most rigid and powerful skill. He Yiming only needs to recognize at a glance that what he practiced must be the golden skill, and he has stayed in the innate realm for a period of time, and his cultivation is almost close to the realm of a line of heaven.


    Of course, it''s not easy to cultivate martial arts. Whether he can finally successfully advance to the frontline depends on his personal nature.


    The man entered the hall, his eyes turned and immediately fell on he Yiming. However, after seeing he Yiming''s young and excessive face, his eyes couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    However, he immediately returned to normal, and said with a loud smile: "I, Yi Zhongtian, the director of Pengcheng Holy Land sub palace, your excellency came to Pengcheng far away, and Yi lost his welcome far away. Forgive me."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Yi, you''re welcome."


    He just stood there and smiled calmly, but he had an unspeakable dignity, which made Yi Zhongtian faintly afraid.


    Yi Zhongtian''s face changed slightly. He had seen countless people in his life, but he had never experienced such a strange thing. However, the innate master''s induction is quite strong. Since he finds the abnormality, he is more and more afraid to act rashly.


    Originally, I planned to test the depth of this person, but at this moment, even if he ate the courage of a bear heart leopard, he didn''t dare.


    "Your Excellency is far away. I don''t know how to call him." Yi Zhongtian said with a smile.


    He Yiming casually said, "my name is he."


    Yi Zhongtian was stunned again, but he was immediately relieved that some congenitally strong people were unwilling to show their names easily. Being able to tell a surname at the first meeting was quite face saving.


    Now Pengcheng is in crisis. He doesn''t want to offend a congenital because of this little thing.


    "It''s Mr. He." Yi Zhongtian paused and said, "Mr. He should not be from northern Xinjiang."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, this time he came to northern Xinjiang, he was invited by two friends and came together."


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Those who can call themselves brothers with the congenital strong and walk together are in all likelihood masters of the same level.


    If there are three more congenital strong people in the city, then this crisis may be resolved safely.


    He asked eagerly, "brother he, where are your two friends? Can you come to the city with you?"


    He Yiming waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "he and the two friends lost, and now I don''t know where they are."


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he sighed lightly, "now the tide of beasts on the ice field is flooding, even if it is a congenital strong person, it will encounter a millennium spirit beast. Be careful about everything."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He immediately understood that the other party thought he and others had met the herd, so he was defeated and separated. But he was too lazy to explain about it.


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes turned and immediately saw the white horse outside the hall.


    He was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that this white horse must be Mr. He''s mount.


    His eyes turned around on Bai Ma Leilei, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. His eyes stared at the body of the snow fox on Bai Ma Leilei without blinking. Even his body trembled because of excessive excitement.

 V6.Chapter 363

    He Yiming looked down his eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. It turned out that Yi Zhongtian actually saw the snow fox corpse on white horse thunder and lightning.


    Although this person is only a congenital person who has not reached the realm of a thread of heaven, his experience is unusual, and he has seen the origin of snow fox at a glance.


    Yi Zhongtian''s step subconsciously moved towards the outside, but he immediately woke up and turned around. Turning his head, he Yiming''s face looked like a smile, and he felt more and more embarrassed.


    With a forced smile, Yi Zhongtian said, "brother he, excuse me, is this white horse for brother he?"


    He Yiming naturally wouldn''t deny it and said, "yes, it''s my mount."


    In fact, stopping the white horse here has clearly told others what the white horse belongs to. Yi Zhongtian''s unnecessary inquiry is just that he is cautious by nature.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Zhongtian''s eyes glittered and said, "brother he, the spirit beast on your mount, can you let Yi have a look?"


    He Yiming laughed dumbly. Of course, he would not refuse this request. When he came to the white horse thunder, he Yiming took down the body of the snow fox and gently stroked the white horse''s neck. It turned its head, stretched out its big tongue and licked it intimately for a few times. Each person and beast seemed quite in tune.


    Bao Zhu was so jealous that he jumped down from the back of white horse Lei Lei and forcibly squeezed into the middle of them.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, dragged the pig and put it back on the back of Baima Leilei. Then he entered the hall and handed the snow fox in his hand.


    If the white horse is an ordinary war horse, he Yiming will not do it himself. But with the strength of white horse now, if Yi Zhongtian is allowed to take the snow fox on its back, it is simply killing with a knife, so he Yiming has to do it himself.


    Yi Zhongtian nodded gratefully to he Yiming. He carefully took over the snow fox and gently brushed it on the soft, silky skin with his hand. After carefully identifying for a long time, he finally determined the origin of the thing in his hand.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. This look was quite strange. It seemed that he was a little greedy, envious, and thirsty. He took a deep breath and said, "brother he, this is the legendary snow fox in Northern Xinjiang?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "maybe."


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly became eager and said, "brother he, to be honest, we searched for snow fox in Northern Xinjiang a few years ago. This thing is very important to us. If brother he is willing to give up, we will pay a price that satisfies him."


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "brother Yi is joking. This thing is also useful for he, and it can''t be exchanged."


    The smile on Yi Zhongtian''s face was reluctant, but he could be sent here to preside over the sub palace. He was also a multifaceted and exquisite person. After hearing this, he just laughed and immediately returned the snow fox to he Yiming.


    Although he knows that this person is unwilling, and even secretly has the idea of snow fox, he Yiming doesn''t care at all, but appreciates this person''s decisiveness. However, if the other party really does something small, he will also leave a deep impression on the other party.


    Yi Zhongtian stretched out his hand and patted, and immediately came in two people. He gave an order casually, and the two people immediately went down to prepare the banquet.


    Yi Zhongtian graciously sent he Yiming to a big house. This is the guest room in the mansion. Although the whole building is not surprising, it is stronger and generous. In a place where resources are scarce in the north, practical things are the most popular.


    A moment later, naturally, someone sent the banquet after the renovation. Yi Zhongtian smiled and invited he Yiming to the table. Although there were only two of them, the atmosphere was harmonious under Yi Zhongtian''s deliberate management.


    "Brother he, you have been promoted to the innate realm at a young age. You should have come from a family in Dashen." Yi Zhongtian asked tentatively.


    He Yiming smiled noncommittally and gave the other party an inscrutable expression.


    Yi Zhongtian was so knowledgeable that he immediately realized that he didn''t want to talk about this. He quickly turned the topic and said, "Yi has another thing to ask." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the snow fox beside he Yiming. Zhengrong said, "excuse me, brother he, where did you hunt this snow fox? Did you do it alone or together with your friends?"


    He Yiming picked up the wine glass on the table, casually sipped it, and said, "the three of us shot together, but we still startled it and let it escape. But it''s also a coincidence that after he separated from his companions, he met this snow fox again, but at that time it was seriously injured and difficult to move. So he picked up a big bargain and killed it easily."


    What he said was completely true, without any falsehood.


    Under the power of heaven and earth exerted by the Shinto coagulation man, this Linghu was indeed seriously injured, and it was even more difficult to move under the control of the coagulation man''s mind. He Yiming shot to kill him, which was entirely a small effort.


    However, hearing these words, Yi Zhongtian couldn''t help feeling a little Arabian.


    The snow fox is on the ice field, but it is known as the spirit beast with the first speed. Although Yi Zhongtian couldn''t see what level the snow fox in he Yiming''s hand was, he could conclude that the snow fox was at least a millennium spirit beast. As for the holy beast level, Yi Zhongtian just thought about it a little and completely overturned it.


    If he Yiming and his friends meet the sacred beast snow fox, it is not that they hunt snow fox, but that snow fox hunts the three of them.


    With a long sigh, Yi Zhongtian sincerely said, "brother he, your luck is really good."


    He Yiming smiled slightly proudly and said, "brother Yi, I don''t know what your door is for when you buy snow foxes."


    Yi Zhongtian hesitated for a moment, but he immediately put aside that little worry, because the treasure of snow fox is in the whole northern Xinjiang, and no one knows it. It''s better to say it generously than hide it. Anyway, it''s not a secret at all.


    "Brother he, the snow fox is a special spirit beast in the northern Xinjiang ice field. Its blood contains powerful power. If its blood is used with some herbs, it can refine a magic pill that can restore true Qi." He paused and said, "generally, the blood of the snow fox of the congenital spirit beast can recover one tenth of its true Qi after refining, but if it reaches the blood of the snow fox of the holy beast level..." his mouth tutted, clearly envious: "that''s a baby pill that can recover all its true Qi in a very short time."


    He Yiming blinked twice, and then he was sure of the real value of this little thing.


    Although the strong in the innate realm can slowly recover their true Qi by absorbing the power of heaven and earth, in the fierce battle, the consumption is far from being compensated by the absorbed true Qi. At that time, swallowing a snow fox elixir was definitely a nightmare for opponents.


    Moreover, he Yiming knew better that emperor Shitian and others wanted to refine the snow fox elixir, which was prepared for yuan Lixun.


    After all, it''s not easy to mobilize the light of artifact. Without perfect preparation, he Yiming will not allow yuan Lixun to take risks anyway.


    Yi Zhongtian''s envious eyes fell on the snow fox beside he Yiming, and said, "not only that, the innate internal alchemy of snow fox is what everyone yearns for. After being swallowed by people, the innate golden elixir refined with the internal alchemy of snow fox can make the acquired master with the top ten levels of internal strength succeed."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, and there were indeed many salivating things on this snow fox.


    "Brother Yi, have you ever seen the Dan recipe for refining the blood of snow fox?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Yi Zhongtian pondered for a moment and said, "there is one in this danfang cold house. I will send someone to brother he later."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother Yi is so annoying. This Dan Fang should be the treasure that all alchemists dream of. He can''t take it for nothing."


    Yi Zhongtian gave a wry smile and said, "brother he was wrong. This danfang has been circulated in our northern Xinjiang for thousands of years, almost every person has a danfang. As long as brother he goes around the city, he will definitely be able to obtain danfang in the hands of some local cultivators."


    He Yiming was very surprised and said, "since this pill is so precious, why is it so rampant?"


    Yi Zhongtian shook his head and said helplessly, "this danfang was also extremely precious at the beginning. However, the number of snow foxes is too small, and their speed is too fast, so few people can see it. Even if they see it, they can''t catch up. Therefore, without the supply of snow foxes, the value of this danfang naturally plummeted, and finally reduced to everyone."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that just as everyone knows that imitation artifact has unreachable power, but how many people can really get imitation artifact.


    In contrast, it is those second-class danfang that are extremely precious, while those unreachable danfang are slowly spreading.


    Yi Zhongtian said sincerely, "brother he''s snow fox should be at the spirit beast level, but it''s amazing to be able to recover one tenth of his true Qi in an instant."


    He Yiming smiled slightly and didn''t explain anything. After all, if he told the other party that the snow fox was a holy beast, Yi Zhongtian could guess the identity of he Yiming even if he was stupid.


    "Brother he, if you want to find an alchemist to refine the snow fox elixir, you''d better find a high-level alchemist." Yi Zhongtian paused and said, "although this Dan Fang is not valuable, if you refine it, it will be a hot commodity. And refining it into Dan is by no means easy. Unless you are a high-level alchemist, it is quite difficult to refine it successfully for the first time."


    He Yiming nodded and smiled at him, but he had another plan in his heart.


    Alchemy may be difficult for others, but it is no easier for him.


    Especially with the help of authentic Jiulong stove, even if you want to fail, it is not easy.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yi Zhongtian stood up wisely and left. Not long after, a young man was ordered to send a Gu danfang to he Yiming''s residence.

 V6.Chapter 364

    Holding the danfang in his hand, he Yiming looked at it carefully. He Yiming felt eager to try.


    Especially looking at the familiar names of the herbs on Dan Fang, he Yiming is more and more willing to refine it immediately, and he is quite sure that as long as he does it himself, the possibility of success is quite high.


    Although he Yiming had never seen this elixir before today, and had never refined this strange elixir, he Yiming had a strong feeling at first glance that he would succeed.


    This kind of feeling can''t appear at any time. It''s a strong premonition, a concrete performance with strong self-confidence.


    If Yi Zhongtian knew that he Yiming had such a feeling after seeing Dan Fang, he would not easily hand over Dan Fang after killing him.


    Not many herbs are needed in Dan Fang. The most important thing is that he Yiming has more than one of these herbs.


    This is the advantage of having space items. Having a portable mobile warehouse will be very convenient for anyone.


    He took off the necklace and slowly instilled Qi into it, but a magical space entrance was exposed in a moment.


    After discovering that the five elements world can be used as space objects, he Yiming moved everything except herbs. Nowadays, in the necklace space, a large number of medicinal materials are preserved. Those precious treasures of heaven and earth, as well as some common herbs, are simply everything.


    Fortunately, these herbs will not deteriorate in space, and they are the best storage place.


    After picking and choosing for a while, he Yiming has held seven herbs of different colors and shapes in his hand. Among these herbs, except for two quite expensive ones, the other five are the most common but widely used herbs.


    For outstanding alchemists, although they spend a lot of time dealing with precious herbs, these common herbs are the most frequently encountered herbs in their lives.


    Holding them in his hand, he Yiming felt the life force released from these herbs, and he Yiming secretly sighed in his heart.


    Space objects are really good things. I put herbs in them for so long that I didn''t even lose a little of my life power. If all his space items are taken away at this time, he Yiming really doesn''t know what to do.


    Shook his head and put this feeling behind him. He took a deep breath and restrained all his spirit.


    An alchemist, before officially starting to refine pills, should concentrate on it and concentrate every minute of his attention. This is a really powerful alchemist.


    Although the atmosphere in Pengcheng is tense now, he Yiming has strong confidence in himself. He will be able to refine the snow fox elixir in one or two hours at most.


    It''s too coincident to say that in this time, there will be changes in the city that Yi Zhongtian and others can''t suppress, so he Yiming just hesitated a little and decided to do it by himself.


    He Yiming took a bowl of water and soaked two herbs in the water.


    For the Dan Fang in his hand, he Yiming was already familiar with it after only looking at it once, and demonstrated each step in advance. So when he really started refining pills, the speed of his action was even more dazzling.


    I took the body of the snow fox and opened a hole in its neck. When the real Qi urged, all the blood in its body had been squeezed out.


    He sighed in his heart that this snow fox did not provoke himself and others on the ice field in his good life, but he was poisoned because he wanted to refine the snow fox elixir.


    The ice field is a real jungle, and its intensity is even much stronger than that in the northwest and East and West.


    However, as long as he thought about the two spirit beasts that invaded the human habitat and killed, he Yiming''s heart calmed down. When human beings hunted spirit beasts, these guys were not so.


    In the final analysis, it still depends on the size of their fists. If they don''t have the super strength of the peak of humanity now, how can emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu talk with their peers


    Put down the body of the snow fox and gently stroked its ear. Its ear suddenly cracked, and the inner Dan in its head also fell into the hands of he Yiming.


    Although there are still many places on snow fox that are of great value, what he Yiming really likes is only inner alchemy and blood.


    He Yiming''s face also became dignified when he sent the body of the snow fox into the five element ring space.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, one fifth of the blood of the snow fox suddenly flew out of the bowl, and under the control of he Yiming, he also entered the world of the five element ring.


    Fortunately, after absorbing the golden power, he Yiming has recovered his control over the five elements genuine Qi. If he is still shrouded by the combination of light and darkness, as before, he can''t even use the Jiulong stove in the five elements ring.


    The five elements world is still full of vitality, although he Yiming''s five elements divine power still lacks the key water divine power. But this does not affect the operation of the whole five element world.


    After all, today''s five element ring is not a real artifact, and relying on the changes of the five element flower is enough to support a sky.


    The Jiulong stove made a loud noise like thunder, which floated endlessly in the whole five element world.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. He faintly felt that this was an artifact, the Jiulong stove, greeting him.


    With he Yiming''s continuous absorption of the power of God, he also successfully condensed the light, and was able to release the power of heaven and earth. He had a strange feeling that the nine huge fire dragons in the Jiulong stove had really changed their attitude towards him.


    At least, in their eyes, they are no longer that insignificant mole ant. Although it has not been able to keep pace with them for the time being, it can at least be faced up to by them.


    A long roar echoed in the five element world, and he Yiming used the vibration of sound waves to express his gratitude.


    Slowly, the cover of Jiulong stove was lifted, and a burning breath spread.


    He Yiming sent those blood into the Jiulong stove without hesitation.


    As soon as these blood entered it, they were immediately surrounded by nine little fire dragons. They were like the most playful children, jumping up and down around these blood, constantly huffing and puffing red flames, as if they wanted to dry these blood.


    He Yiming sank down and scattered his thoughts. If someone found the situation of he Yiming at this time, he would certainly admire him, even if it was an old-fashioned humanitarian peak like Jimo fanshu.


    Because at this time, he Yiming unexpectedly divides the idea into nine and attaches them to the Nine Dragons respectively.


    Such an approach is absolutely unique, even if others want to copy it, it is impossible.


    He Yiming can do it because there are too many divine powers in his body. These magical powers have their own merits and spirituality. When he Yiming manipulated them, he Yiming divided his thoughts into several parts, each of which was done his best and dared not be careless at all.


    It is precisely because of these powerful and expensive divine forces that he Yiming unconsciously developed into a super level of dividing his thoughts into multiple parts.


    If emperor Shitian and others knew the reason, I''m afraid they would have to envy and sigh.


    Under the control of he Yiming, the nine little fire dragons slowly vomited and roasted the bright flame suspended in the Kowloon stove.


    After half an hour, he Yiming felt that the life force in these blood had been completely stimulated.


    With a wave of his hand, the soaked medicinal materials and other medicinal materials entered the Jiulong stove one after another.


    Although he Yiming cannot completely control this artifact at present, there is no problem in its use alone.


    Compared with ordinary Dan furnaces, the conditions in Jiulong furnace are really excellent, even the imitation artifact Jiulong furnace in Lingxiao temple is far inferior.


    When Hao Dong used to control the Jiulong stove for alchemy, only at the last moment could he use Jiulong to help him. However, he Yiming has been using the power of Jiulong to refine pills from the beginning.


    Although it is not the genuine nine fire dragons, in addition to this artifact, I''m afraid there will never be a second Dan furnace that can use Jiulong to assist in alchemy from beginning to end.


    Under the control of he Yiming, these herbs are either ground into powder, or take their essence, and slowly integrate into this piece of blood.


    Under the continuous baking of nine small fire dragons, other Dan furnaces need several days, or even dozens of days, to be fully compatible with the Dan medicine is finally slowly taking shape.


    This is the biggest difference between the venerable alchemy method and the general alchemy method of innate masters. Besides, he Yiming now uses the Jiulong stove and controls nine small fire dragons to refine pills, which can be said to be the alchemy method of pseudo Shinto.


    So it''s natural that he can finish the refining process in just one hour.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the nine little fire dragons immediately slowly lurked into the depths of the Jiulong stove.


    In the Jiulong stove, a whole dozen pills with a trace of bright red kept floating and rotating.


    He Yiming''s face showed joy. This time, his alchemy process was quite smooth, and there was no mistake. One fifth of the blood of the snow fox was able to bring him twelve elixirs, which indeed exceeded his initial expectation.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, slowly floating out twelve elixirs from the five element world, and obediently flew to the palm of he Yiming.


    He took a deep breath, and the unique aroma of the elixir floated into his nose, which immediately lifted he Yiming''s spirit.

 V6.Chapter 365

    Although he Yiming didn''t take the pill in his hand, he felt a little confident after smelling the taste.


    In the past, under the light of Baishi, he seemed to have inexhaustible Qi and energy, but now he smelled the taste of Lingdan and even felt the same.


    Just after refining the pill, the trace of fatigue completely disappeared, and even a faint longing was in his eyes. His throat twitched and a small grunt came out.


    This kind of taste unexpectedly aroused his strong appetite. Of course, what he wanted to eat was not ordinary delicacies, but the twelve elixirs in his hand.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming took out a jade bottle and put these pills into it one by one. Then the remaining blood of the snow fox was also collected.


    There is no certain amount of Dan medicine that can be refined by the blood of a snow fox. However, the Dan prescription sent by Yi Zhongtian is quite detailed. It not only contains the ingredients of the medicine, but also writes down the approximate amount that can be refined.


    A high-level alchemist, if he fails to open the furnace for alchemy, then naturally everything will stop. However, if it succeeds, there will probably be about 20 snow fox elixirs in a furnace.


    Of course, this portion refers to the blood of all snow foxes, not one fifth of the blood.


    The reason why he Yiming refined so many pills is that he used the artifact Jiulong stove to help nine little dragons from beginning to end.


    If it were not for this prerequisite, he would not be able to purify the life force of the blood of the snow fox to this incredible level.


    It is precisely because every trace of wonderful power contained in the blood of the snow fox has been brought into play, so he Yiming can refine a terrifying number of twelve with only one fifth of his blood.


    In today''s world, apart from him, even fan Shuo in the blessed land of the cave and Hao Dong in the Lingxiao temple can never do this.


    He Yiming held the jade bottle in his hand and pondered for a while. Although the twelve pills that could instantly restore the true Qi of the masters of the humanitarian realm were enough, he was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    After all, what yuan Lixun will face is a real artifact, even if this artifact will not hurt yuan Lixun, who has a cold constitution and has the same imitation artifact, but it will definitely cost unparalleled Qi to lead away the light of the artifact.


    Snow fox elixir, the more, the better.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming still sat down and continued to refine pills.


    After the first experience, he was already a wise man. When the second furnace of snow fox elixir was completed, not only the number of elixirs was increased by one, but also the speed was shortened by about one fifth.


    He Yiming also felt a little tired after two times of refining pills with high intensity. Fortunately, his martial arts cultivation has reached the peak of humanity.


    If another person uses the artifact Jiulong stove and controls the nine small fire dragons inside to refine pills at the same time. Then let alone whether anyone can do it, even if he can barely do it, but before refining the elixir, he will swallow all the snow fox elixir refined in the first furnace.


    This is the gap in strength. In the past, only he Yiming envied others, but now he has lost his head.


    Satisfied, he Yiming put away all the twenty-five elixirs. He Yiming closed his eyes. He breathed quietly and slowly absorbed the mysterious power from heaven and earth.


    This is the power of heaven and earth. With the supplement of this power, he Yiming''s energy and consumed Qi gradually recovered.


    However, at this time, his ears quickly stirred up, and then his face changed slightly.


    Now outside, it has entered the cold night.


    There seemed to be no more movement except the roaring horror. Even those guards on the top of the city have a somewhat casual taste in their eyes looking into the distance.


    However, they did not find that thousands of gray giant bears were slowly approaching the city in the distance.


    Under the cover of dark night, these giant bears did not make the slightest roar, but walked forward silently. Not only that, they landed very lightly. Although they were large in number, they were far from making the sound like a war drum that seemed to overturn the earth.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this giant bear. After he entered the ice field, he often saw this giant bear living in the north.


    Among all the beasts, this kind of giant bear is quite powerful. They are almost a replica of the northwest fox bear, with the powerful power of bear creatures and fox like dexterity.


    When the two are combined, even the cultivators with eight or nine levels of internal strength in human beings may not dare to say that they can defeat them.


    Not only that, when these giant bears have formed a scale, the power they can release must be more and more powerful. Because among these giant bears, there have been some ordinary spirit beasts and Millennium spirit beasts.


    Moreover, at the end of the giant bear, he Yiming also faintly felt a trace of terror. That is definitely the breath of the holy beast.


    He Yiming frowned and thought hard for a moment, and he suddenly understood.


    Yi Zhongtian in Pengcheng must have received this news long ago, so he will order all the congenital strong people in the whole Pengcheng to gather together.


    However, the information Yi Zhongtian got was not accurate. Maybe he didn''t know when these beasts attacked, so he didn''t tell the news at the first meeting.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming felt a little with his mind, and immediately found Yi Zhongtian''s position in the mansion.


    "Brother Yi, Mr. He has something to discuss. Please move and see him."


    At this time, Yi Zhongtian sat in a living room with a person similar to his age, and they were discussing something in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Yi Zhongtian stood up, his eyes full of fear, looked around, and his true Qi flowed, which was like a great enemy.


    His action obviously startled his companion. The man carefully swept around and listened attentively, but he got nothing. He said suspiciously, "brother Yi, what are you doing?"


    Yi Zhongtian''s face was suspicious. He said in a deep voice, "brother sun, did you hear anything just now?"


    The sun brother shook his head blankly and said, "there''s no sound."


    Yi Zhongtian''s face looked more and more strange. He shook his head and secretly shouted shame in his heart. Maybe he was too tired recently, so he had auditory hallucinations.


    However, as soon as this thought came to his ears, the voice just now came again.


    "Brother Yi, please move to see you."


    The second voice is full of a powerful and irresistible force.


    Yi Zhongtian''s body trembled slightly, and he finally determined that this was not his auditory hallucination, but actually heard the sound.


    A young face suddenly appeared in his mind, and he immediately understood that this person was definitely not an ordinary congenital strong man. His accomplishments are absolutely unpredictable, at least not within the reach of himself and his colleagues in front of him.


    "Brother sun, I have something important to deal with. Go ahead and say goodbye." Yi Zhongtian arched his hands and walked away like a fugitive.


    The person surnamed sun subconsciously changed a gift, but he was more and more confused in his heart.


    In his memory, Yi Zhongtian is one of the calmest and calmest sub palaces of Holy Land in Northern Xinjiang, but at the moment he is paranoid and jumpy. Is it because the news he brought has scared him silly?


    Yi Zhongtian naturally won''t guess his partner''s idea. He took two steps at once and quickly came to he Yiming''s room. However, this time, I dare not ask him to be a brother again.


    Although he didn''t know what level he Yiming''s cultivation had reached, it was a certainty that he Yiming was far stronger than him.


    When he came to the door of the room, Yi Zhongtian dropped his hand and said respectfully, "I don''t know what to say to you, elder."


    The door opened without wind, and he Yiming''s voice came in: "brother Yi, please come in."


    Yi Zhongtian walked in without hesitation, and he Yiming was completely convinced by his mysterious skill just now. So he was never afraid of anything at all, because he Yiming would definitely do nothing to kill him.


    "Brother Yi, did you summon the innate masters in the city this time to resist the ice beasts?" He Yiming cut to the chase.


    Yi Zhongtian Gong said, "elder, I see clearly that the city has received news that a group of giant bears in the north are moving towards the south. Within three days, they will come to Pengcheng, and Pengcheng is just on their mobile route. So this battle is inevitable."


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "do you know the strength of these giant bears?"


    Yi Zhongtian said with a wry smile, "it is said that there are about five spirit beasts in this group of giant bears, including perhaps a millennium spirit beast. After receiving the news, the city immediately invited the strong from all sides to come. But so far, there are only five congenitally in the city, of which there are only two congenitally in Northern Xinjiang, and three, including you, are the strong people from the East who come here to hunt."


    He Yiming quickly calculated in his heart that if five congenital strong men deal with five ordinary spirit beasts, they should still be able to get it at hand, but one of them is a millennium spirit beast, which is equivalent to a strong man in the sky, so no one is sure that they can deal with this catastrophe.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Yi, he has just checked it. Your news may be wrong."


    Yi Zhongtian''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, "please give me some advice."


    "Those giant bears have come miles away, and they can come to the city at dawn at most." He Yiming said slowly.


    The blood color on Yi Zhongtian''s face immediately faded clean. If what he Yiming said is true, I''m afraid that the whole army will be destroyed by surprise.


    He Yiming didn''t seem to see his expression, and still said to himself, "among those giant bears, there seems to be a more powerful spirit beast. Brother Yi should be more careful."


    The muscles on Yi Zhongtian''s face twitched slightly, and he was almost speechless.

 V6.Chapter 366

    Take a deep breath, his face changed a few times, and Yi Zhongtian finally returned to normal.


    Although the news from he Yiming got worse and worse, after all, he was the one who had seen the big scene. After the initial shock, he soon stabilized.


    "Master he, how many Millennium spirit beasts are there among the giant bears?" Yi Zhongtian asked in a deep voice.


    He directly asked how many powerful spirit beasts there were, and never thought whether he Yiming would deceive him with lies.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice. He wanted to tell the other party that there should be a super existence that reached the realm of holy beasts in the giant bears. However, after seeing the white face of the other party, he finally decided not to tell the other party the news.


    It''s ok if the holy beast doesn''t know what to do, but if it does it by itself, then send it on the road.


    After this period of observation, he Yiming also has a certain understanding of the living environment in Northern Xinjiang. He knows better that if he needs to intervene in anything, it may not be a good thing for these people. Since they live here, they should abide by the survival rules here and make a breakthrough in the battle.


    Although the total population of Northern Xinjiang is quite large, it is far inferior to the two continents of the East and the west, even compared with the northwest.


    But the folk custom here is so fierce that almost everyone has cultivated internal strength, and the proportion of masters is far higher than that of other human places, even the innate strong.


    This has a great relationship with the fact that they live in such a harsh environment in Northern Xinjiang and often compete with external beasts for survival sites.


    If it were not for this, it would be impossible for Northern Xinjiang to have the top masters who are not inferior to the rest of the country with a relatively small population.


    So he Yiming has decided that he will not stop this battle at the beginning.


    Of course, if you encounter forces that are simply irresistible in the city, such as the giant bear holy beast, he Yiming doesn''t mind presiding over justice to let the holy beast know the power of the real strong among human beings.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "if he is not mistaken, there should be two spirit beasts that have reached the Millennium level."


    "Two?" Yi Zhongtian''s face is extremely ugly. In his calculation, if there is only one millennium spirit beast, then he and his colleagues should be able to fight with one reluctantly, but if there are two, then there is no need to fight this battle, because the strength difference between the two sides is too great.


    Looking at he Yiming with a calm face, Yi Zhongtian''s heart suddenly moved and said, "senior, it''s our honor for you to come to Pengcheng. Now Pengcheng is in danger, please help me."


    He said, his knees softened, and he actually bowed directly to the ground.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and looked at him with a strange look.


    It was absolutely beyond his expectation that a congenital strong person, who was infinitely close to a line of heaven, would kneel down to others for a city.


    It can be seen that Yi Zhongtian''s feelings for this city are quite profound, otherwise he would not have done such things that would have greatly damaged his reputation before he Yiming''s identity was determined.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "well, I can take over a millennium spirit beast for you, but it''s up to you to stop the rest of the giant bears."


    Yi Zhongtian was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him.


    Although the remaining giant bears are also difficult to provoke, he is already satisfied.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "brother Yi, aren''t you afraid of a more powerful spirit beast in the giant bear?"


    Yi Zhongtian laughed dumbly and said, "of course, the younger generation is afraid, but generally speaking, the Millennium spirit beast mixed in the herd is the limit. If these spirit beasts are promoted to the realm of holy beasts, then metropolis will set aside a territory to live alone. So in contrast, we prefer the invader to be the herd, rather than encounter the spirit beast who came alone, because the spirit beast who acted alone is likely to be the holy beast."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. Originally, there was this rule in the herds in Northern Xinjiang, but now, following the herds, it must be a holy beast, but I don''t know why it mixed in the herds.


    Yi Zhongtian bowed deeply to he Yiming and said, "senior, it''s only two hours away from dawn now. I''ll arrange it now to make them ready to meet the enemy."


    He Yiming nodded gently and waved his hand. Yi Zhongtian hung his hands and went backward. He even dared not ask he Yiming when he planned to help. However, he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation, since he has promised, is like a nail embedded in the wall, leaving a trace, and will never break his promise.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Yi Zhongtian came to the top of the city. The wall on this side is the direction he Yiming just pointed out.


    He looked up, but the sky was dark at the moment. Although his martial arts cultivation reached the innate level, he did not have the magic power of a hundred and eight thousand mile eyes, and naturally he could not see things beyond Chu Shuli.


    However, he was not discouraged, and suddenly jumped down from the city, so one ear to the ground, listening carefully.


    Yi Zhongtian has a supreme position in Pengcheng. Although he is not the Lord of the city, he is far above the Lord of the city in terms of prestige and strength. He is the first person in Pengcheng.


    At the sight of his action, the guards on the city head immediately became nervous, because they knew that Lord Yi Zhongtian would never do this for no reason.


    Sure enough, after half a ring, Yi Zhongtian returned to the city wall again. His face was extremely dignified, and there was no more smile.


    "Somebody, ring the bell for me, gather the soldiers, mount the city and prepare for defense."


    The sound sounded like a drum, and instantly it had spread all over the city.


    The guards below immediately understood what had happened. Although their faces were extremely ugly, they were not unfamiliar with such changes.


    They are quite familiar with the fact that they can survive in Northern Xinjiang and establish a city here. Every few years, there will be a similar battle between humans and animals.


    The distant bell rang instantly in the night sky, and spread all over the town at the next moment.


    After just a few breaths, the whole town became lively, and all kinds of cries and slogans completely broke the originally silent night.


    He Yiming stood quietly on the roof. He looked at everything in the city and was quite surprised.


    Although the people here are affected by the bell, the vast majority of people do not show any panic, but swear.


    Many people left home and began to gather around the city, but more people still went back home to sleep with their heads covered after scolding.


    Even after he Yiming saw this, he was sweating in his heart.


    I really don''t know whether these people are brave or nervous.


    It seems that people in Northern Xinjiang are already familiar with fighting with beasts, and even in this case, they are not very nervous. However, now is not an ordinary day, but when Iceland appears in the millennium and the whole animal tide becomes restless. If the human beings in Northern Xinjiang are not paid enough attention as before, the human damage will be too great.


    There were twice as many torches on the city head, which illuminated the whole city as day.


    Although we still didn''t see the giant bear in front of us, there was already a tense atmosphere in the air.


    The figure flashed a few times, and there were four more people around Yi Zhongtian. In addition to the middle-aged man who initially talked with Yi Zhongtian, there were three people in different costumes. From the perspective of clothing alone, we know that they are not from northern Xinjiang.


    Yi Zhongtian nodded slightly to them and said, "everyone is here."


    Among the three, there are two men and a woman. One man and one woman are a couple. They all look 40 or 50 years old, while the other is a little older, and his white hair is dazzling.


    The old man with white hair glanced at the darkness in the distance and said, "brother Yi, is the herd coming?"


    Yi Zhongtian nodded slightly and said, "here you are. You will arrive here at dawn at most."


    The white haired old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace really deserves its reputation. Every move of the herd is under your control. It''s amazing."


    Although Yi Zhongtian''s face was as thick as the city wall, it was still a little red at this moment. He laughed and said, "brother Zhang is flattered."


    With a flash of human shadow, he Yiming also came to the top of the city. He didn''t want to appear so early, but he was still interested in how people in Northern Xinjiang deal with the herd, so he finally came here.


    As soon as he Yiming was seen, Yi Zhongtian immediately abandoned the rest of the people, hurried to he Yiming''s side, and whispered, "senior, you are also here."


    After hearing the footsteps of the herd, the last doubt in his heart had long disappeared. Seeing he Yiming appear, he couldn''t help but be determined in the center of the earth.


    After seeing Yi Zhongtian''s attitude, everyone''s face changed slightly, and they guessed the origin of he Yiming in their hearts.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and looked at the people in the city.


    Yi Zhongtian hurriedly introduced, "senior, this is Sun Jun messenger from our headquarters. He brought the news of the arrival of the herd." After a pause, he added, "this is brother Zhang Bolin. These two are Mr. and Mrs. Chen Linxi and Yu Xueying. The three of them are from the Far East Dashen. They heard that the herds in Northern Xinjiang are rampant now, so they came to help."


    The white haired old man zhangbailin laughed and said, "brother Yi, you don''t need to put gold on our faces. We came all the way to northern Xinjiang to hunt spirit beasts for more than 500 years. If we didn''t want the innate inner alchemy of these spirit beasts, we wouldn''t be able to come to this icy place to suffer."


    Yi Zhongtian''s face lit up with a wry smile. Everyone knows this truth very well, but few people can speak frankly and openly.


    He glanced at he Yiming and was relieved to see that there was no fluctuation on his face.

 V6.Chapter 367

    Chen Linxi and Yu Xueying looked at each other, and they smiled at each other. Chen Linxi said, "brother Yi, we all have the same purpose, and there is no need for any polite words. According to the previous agreement, if we can disperse the herds and kill the celestial spirit beasts for 500 years, their innate internal alchemy belongs to us."


    Yi Zhongtian smiled brightly and said, "the virtuous couple rest assured that we ice palace can get three help, which is already very grateful, and we will never covet innate internal alchemy."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. Although the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang has a history of thousands of years, it can be called a big family and a big business, but no matter which sect it is, it is impossible to dislike many things such as congenital internal alchemy.


    The reason why Yi Zhongtian gave up the inborn inner alchemy that he could get is to preserve the city.


    As for the three people from the East, their purpose is also very clear. If there is no innate internal alchemy as the attraction, they will naturally not be able to help.


    Zhang Bailin''s eyes finally moved to he Yiming. He said in a deep voice, "brother Yi, this is..."


    Yi Zhongtian smiled bitterly. Until now, he still didn''t know the identity of he Yiming.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "my surname is he. I passed by here, so I stayed to have a look." Looking at the wary color in the eyes of the three of Zhang Bailin, he burst out laughing and said, "don''t worry, unless there is the holy beast inner alchemy here, no matter how many innate inner alchemy there are, he will not want it at all."


    Although he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is far from being comparable with them, he Yiming can''t really win this face if he wants to compete with them for innate internal alchemy.


    Zhangbailin and others were stunned, and then they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of so many people, since he Yiming said these words, it is naturally impossible to repent.


    Zhangbailin laughed and said, "brother he is joking. Although I am not from northern Xinjiang, I have stayed in Northern Xinjiang for a third of my life, and I also know something about the temper of the sacred beast in Northern Xinjiang." He paused and said, "all the sacred beasts in Northern Xinjiang walk independently, and it is absolutely impossible to mix with the herd, so brother he''s counting on the holy beast Neidan, which is absolutely impossible."


    Chen Linxi and others all smiled tacitly. Since he Yiming gave up innate internal alchemy, there would be no conflict of interest with them, so they didn''t add evil words.


    After all, if there is a holy beast, it is not a matter of hunting the holy beast, but to be hunted by the holy beast.


    Although Yu Xueying is not young, she is still charming because of her success in cultivation. She nodded to the crowd and said, "this is the first time for our couple to come to northern Xinjiang, because they want to hunt innate internal alchemy. I hope we can get what we want this time."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "is there anyone in your family who is going to attack the innate state?"


    Yu Xueying nodded slightly, but there was a trace of envy in his eyes to he Yiming. Being so young is already a congenital realm, and the future is limitless.


    "One of our couple''s grandchildren is forty-two this year, and has reached the peak of internal strength, so I want to hunt for two congenital internal elixirs, and then return to Dashen in the future to exchange for a congenital gold elixir in Lingxiao hall." Chen Linxi said in a deep voice. There was a trace of pride in his words, and he was obviously very pleased with the successors in his family.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said, "can Lingxiao temple still exchange for congenital gold pills?"


    "Brother he, don''t you know?" Zhang Bailin was surprised and said, "as early as a thousand years ago, the exchange of congenital gold elixir was opened in the LingXiao palace. It''s just painful to exchange one congenital gold elixir for two congenital internal elixirs."


    Chen Linxi was dumbfounded and said, "brother Zhang, the exchange of Lingxiao temple has been quite fair. If there is no Lingxiao temple, even if we have obtained two innate internal elixirs and spent a lot of money to invite an alchemist, we may not be able to refine two innate golden elixirs."


    Yu Xueying also nodded and said, "even if you refine two innate elixirs, the alchemist should also divide one. If you fail to refine both times, you will not get the innate elixir, but will lose a large number of precious medicinal materials."


    He Yiming was relieved that this practice of Lingxiao temple was absolutely a win-win thing.


    For ordinary alchemists, it''s good to have half the success rate when refining the congenital golden elixir. But Lingxiao hall is different. There are many innate alchemists there. If an alchemist with special talent in refining the innate golden elixir specializes in the refining of this pill without sparing money, the success rate should be guaranteed to be more than 70%.


    Although such a practice is tantamount to breaking the development future of the innate alchemist in alchemy, for a super powerful sect, the benefits of doing so are obvious.


    His heart moved, if he also did this business, the success rate was guaranteed to be higher than Hao Dong and others. However, the idea was just a thought, and he immediately put it aside.


    Turning around, although it was still dark, he Yiming had heard the faint sound from the wind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, those giant bears are coming." Yi Zhongtian''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "the strength of the giant bear is among the beasts in the northern Xinjiang Group, which is also among the first few. When you fight with the congenital giant bear, please be more careful and try not to enter the herd. Although they may not be able to hurt you, they are more or less annoying. If you are caught by spirit beasts in the herd, the consequences will be quite terrible."


    Zhangbailin and others nodded one after another, and their faces were also quite dignified. Obviously, it was not the first time for them to see the northern Xinjiang herds.


    On the contrary, he Yiming was quite curious about this, and in his heart, he did not pay attention to these herds.


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar came from a distance, and then a huge step like a drum began to sound on the ground.


    After seeing the heavily guarded city wall, the leaders of these giant bears seemed to understand that their whereabouts had been exposed, so they no longer covered up unnecessarily.


    As a result, the giant bears'' huge bodies began to work hard, and after accelerating their speed, they even had a momentum of thousands of troops.


    Vaguely, this momentum actually spread, and even completely suppressed the momentum of the defenders on the wall.


    Yi Zhongtian gasped and said, "there seems to be something wrong with these giant bears."


    Xu Jun asked, "brother Yi, what did you find?"


    Yi Zhongtian frowned and said, "the leader of this giant bear team is quite smart. He commanded the herd not only two days ahead of schedule, but also when the herd was walking, they were careful and didn''t make a sound. But once we found it, we immediately gave up sneaking and attacked brightly..." he paused and scolded, "this beast is too smart."


    Xu Jun and others looked at each other. Even though Zhang Bolin had walked in Northern Xinjiang for half his life, he always walked alone, or invited several friends of the same level to hunt on the northern Xinjiang ice sheet. Such large-scale herds, but it is to avoid. If it weren''t for this time, he wouldn''t agree if he didn''t get in the way of friendship and covet the inner alchemy of several five hundred year old spirit beasts.


    At this time, the people heard Yi Zhongtian''s words, and couldn''t help but slightly tighten their hearts. Zhang Bailin said, "brother Yi, can you see what''s going on?"


    Yi Zhongtian slowly shook his head and said, "maybe this leading giant bear is very smart."


    Everyone was relieved, but the expression on his face was more and more dignified. Because in any case, this is not good news.


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes suddenly glanced in the direction of he Yiming. There was a sentence he didn''t dare to say just now.


    Being able to possess such wisdom is definitely not trivial. In the giant bear race, it seems that we have never heard of such a clever guy.


    Therefore, when he thought of he Yiming''s words, a sudden shadow surged in his heart.


    Is it true that there is a holy beast in the command of this giant bear team.


    Although he had this horrible guess, he didn''t dare to show a little expression. Because he knew that once he said these words, everyone, including Xu Jun, would immediately flee as far as possible, and would never stop before completely getting rid of the giant bear holy beast or being killed.


    In fact, just now, even his heart was trembling, and he couldn''t help but want to stay away from here immediately.


    Ice Palace once had an iron rule. If you find a holy beast, you must escape regardless of everything and try your best to ensure the safety of every congenital strong person.


    However, he glanced back at the town that had been stationed for more than 50 years. If he just walked away like this, what would happen to the town?


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Suddenly, an arm gently patted him on the shoulder twice.


    Yi Zhongtian looked up in surprise and just saw he Yiming''s smiling face.


    "Do as you should, with me."


    Although it was the most insipid tone, I heard Yi Zhongtian''s ears. Somehow, his heart was completely calm at that moment.


    He nodded heavily, and the hesitation, timidity and fear in his eyes had completely disappeared.


    At this moment, his will is extremely firm. Even if there is a holy beast opposite, he is also confident to fight against it.


    Because, behind him, there was a man who made a commitment to him. Although it was only a short word, it was like the morning sun, dispelling the darkness shrouded in the earth and bringing him strong confidence.


    "Rolling stones, hot oil, torches..." Yi Zhongtian''s voice spread all over the wall. In the countless flames, everyone''s spirit was inspired. After hearing Yi Zhongtian''s high voice, the hesitation in their eyes gradually faded, and the blood of men in Northern Xinjiang boiled on the head of the city.


    In the dark night, it sounded like a drum beating, like the sound of thousands of troops entering more and more.


    Yi Zhongtian held up a torch and tried his best to throw it into the air.


    Under the reflection of the fire, the giant bears are looming in the distance

 V6.Chapter 368

    Dark clouds rose early in the sky, and a few stars leaked out, but they could not bring the slightest light to the earth. The north wind is like the sound of gluttonous swallowing. The vast ice field during the day is completely digested in the broader darkness at this time.


    In this huge night, people who should have been hugged and slept walked into the city, holding long prepared tools, waiting for someone''s order.


    The sound of countless giant bears stepping on the ground rumbled, and with the distance getting closer, it became more and more creepy.


    Different from the battle between humans, the creatures that came this time are extremely powerful. They have far better physique and strength than humans. Even ordinary cultivators are no match for these adult giant bears.


    What people can rely on is the high and thick city wall, but everyone knows that it must take a lot of blood to fill this bottomless war to defeat this group of beasts.


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes are bright. He looks ahead and carefully calculates the distance between these beasts.


    Among these innate masters, only he has the experience to deal with such scenes. The experience of guarding Pengcheng for more than 50 years is not comparable to the profound cultivation of martial arts.


    Of course, if the existence of Shinto blood clotting people is so contrary to heaven, they can naturally kill all these herds. But now he Yiming doesn''t want to excessively destroy the survival law of Northern Xinjiang.


    "Put..."


    Clear, no hesitation voice came out of Yi Zhongtian''s mouth.


    Almost immediately after his voice sounded, countless similar voices suddenly sounded from the city. It''s like going through thousands of drills in advance, which is refreshing.


    Then, dozens of fireballs flew into the air, and they drew beautiful arcs in the air. When they fell, they all fell into the team of the giant bear.


    Dozens of giant bears were instantly knocked down by this powerful impact force. The raging fire seemed to spread. It even ignited the body hair of those giant bears and spread rapidly.


    Although these giant bears are the best of the beasts, they are naturally afraid of fire. For a time, the whole team was in chaos, especially the giant bears surrounded by fire, which were crying in pain and running around with open teeth and claws.


    He Yiming''s eyes glanced slightly, and he had seen those stone throwing machines on the city wall. His heart nodded secretly. This thing is of no great use to spirit beasts, but it still has a great deterrent to this large-scale beast charge. And Yi Zhongtian''s order was quite timely. He calculated the range of the catapult accurately, so after his order was issued, these huge stones hit the middle and front of the giant bear team, not even a piece was wasted.


    Of course, the biggest threat to these giant bears is the burning oil on the stones. Once stained with this oil, it is particularly destructive to these beasts.


    Pengcheng prepared these things. It is estimated that he didn''t suffer less from these beasts before.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen huge roars rang out in the giant bear team, and several giant bears jumped up high from the team. Their movements were quite fast. Their huge bodies seemed like nothing, jumping lightly in the herd, and quickly came to those giant bears ignited by fire.


    The thick slaps were slapped at once, and the injured giant bears who howled in pain in the fire and rolled over and over on the ground suddenly lost their voices and never moved again.


    And the biggest bear rushed up like a flash of lightning. Its speed was so fast that it broke away from the brigade and rushed straight towards the wall.


    A huge momentum of no return surged up, as if it was facing a weak wooden railing instead of a thick wall.


    Although there was no disturbance among the guards at the city head, the panic in their eyes was clearly visible.


    Yi Zhongtian roared and said, "brother Xu, let''s go."


    Xu Jun answered without hesitation. The two inborn masters from the ice palace jumped down, and they also rushed towards the giant bear.


    In their hands, they had taken out the weapon long ago. Yi Zhongtian''s hand was a big knife, while Xu Jun''s weapon was extremely small. A pair of double swords glittered with strange light, and danced beautifully in the night sky like the spirit of the night, curling towards the particularly huge giant bear.


    Zhang Bolin''s face had become very ugly. He murmured, "impossible. The intelligence said that there were only five congenital spirit beasts with more than 500 years? How did those people in the ice palace collect information?"


    He Yiming glanced at him and shook his head secretly in his heart. The old man was just praising the intelligence work of Ice Palace, but he began to complain in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, it doesn''t seem to blame him, because the number of giant bear spirit beasts that just jumped out has reached more than ten, although most of them are ordinary spirit beasts. But there are also as many as six congenital spirit beasts that have reached 500 years, not to mention the particularly powerful Millennium spirit beast.


    With the martial arts cultivation of Zhang Bailin, it is the limit to be able to jointly resist four. If six are together, even if they want to escape, it is also a problem.


    Chen Linxi''s face was also not good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "brother Zhang, what should I do?"


    Among the three of them, it seems that the white haired old man zhangbailin is the first. After all, his hunting days in Northern Xinjiang are much higher than those of Chen Linxi and others. In this case, it is natural to consult him.


    Zhang Bailin''s eyes turned, lowered his voice, and said, "three, this time it''s the other party''s inaccurate information, not that we are unwilling to contribute. When you fight later, you might as well keep your hands on it. If you really can''t resist it, you''d better get out as soon as possible." He paused and said, "it''s impossible for anyone to blame us for retreating knowing that the enemy will die. This is a rule handed down for thousands of years in Northern Xinjiang."


    Chen Linxi and his wife all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Xueying turned his eyes and said, "brother he, what do you think?"


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said, "just do what you can."


    He is not surprised and disgusted with the choice of zhangbailin and others, because if he gets along easily, he will make the same choice. These people came to Beijiang from Dashen in the distance for innate internal alchemy, not to die. Although there are many human compatriots in the city, they have nothing to do with them.


    At the same time, Zhang Bailin and his colleagues breathed a sigh of relief. Somehow, since he Yiming came to the city, they all had an inexplicable sense of depression. He Yiming''s breath is not strong, just like a newly advanced congenital novice, but they don''t dare to underestimate him at all.


    Not only because of Yi Zhongtian''s attitude, but also because of his calming skills. When he saw the inborn giant bear spirit beast far beyond their strength, he was also calm.


    So when they heard that he Yiming also agreed, the little worry in their hearts could not help but be put down inexplicably.


    "Boom..."


    The huge impact sound rang out between the giant bear and Yi Zhongtian. This giant bear turned out to be a millennium spirit beast, and its power is not inferior to that of the first-line strong man in human beings. Yi Zhongtian, who collided directly with him, immediately flew backwards out, but the giant bear also stopped, because Xu Jun''s strange and unpredictable sword technique had covered the whole body of the giant bear.


    This is the strength of human war skills. Although they are far inferior to their opponents in strength, it is not impossible to entangle them for a moment.


    There is still a big gap in the strength of the two sides. Xu Jun just entangled for a few minutes, then immediately withdrew his sword and fled to the city with Yi Zhongtian.


    The giant bear shouted excitedly and began to chase. However, at this time, the distance between it and the city wall is not long, and it can no longer rush to the speed just now. Naturally, there is no momentum like that.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood Yi Zhongtian''s plan. They didn''t want to kill the Millennium spirit beast at all, but just wanted to stop it for a moment and prevent it from rushing against the city wall with a huge momentum.


    When the beast came under the wall, it raised two thick palms high and slapped it on the wall.


    A rumble echoed on the wall, and even the people above could clearly feel a shake, but the wall actually stood still, even without cracking.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly, and he finally understood why Yi Zhongtian and his two men had to take risks to block. It seems that this wall is by no means simple. It may not be able to withstand the long-distance impact of the Millennium spirit beast, but this close slap is no problem.


    The giant bear roared angrily, but there was nothing to do.


    In just a moment, the huge team of giant bears had rushed up, and they hit the wall heavily. Although it caused a series of shocks like the earthquake, and even made people look unstable, the wall completely withstood it, without even a crack.


    "Pour oil, fire..."


    The calm cry rang through the whole city, and Yi Zhongtian, who had returned safely, conveyed the order in a deep voice.


    He Yiming glanced at him. He had a hard fight with the giant bear just now. He himself had been slightly injured, but he hid it well and was not found. Except for he Yiming, maybe only Xu Jun who closely followed him could guess a little.


    The guards on the city head skillfully took out the oil of fire and fell down from the city head. Then, torches representing death were thrown down one by one, and immediately a huge fire wall was lit under the city head.


    Countless giant bears howled under the city, but as long as the city wall did not fall, they could not enter it. There was a powerful force in the air, but it was useless.


    In the rear of the giant bear team, a low cry rang out. Those giant bears seemed to have been ordered to flee towards the rear like Amnesty. A moment later, only bodies were left on the ground, and the air was filled with a burning smell.


    He Yiming looked at the giant bear suspiciously, and a question arose in his heart. Did these guys just retreat?

 V6.Chapter 369

    "Be careful, their spirit beasts are going out." Yi Zhongtian drank softly. For the retreat of those giant bears, he was not surprised at all, but his eyebrows tightened even more.


    "Brother Yi, the wall here is very strong." He Yiming casually praised.


    Yi Zhongtian quickly turned around and said, "the walls here are specially made by the ice palace. It is because of the barrier of this wall that we can resist the attack of the herd."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Of course, he didn''t expect Yi Zhongtian to tell the secret of how to build such a magical city wall. However, as long as he knows that this is built by Ice Palace, it''s OK. In his capacity, if he wants to know this secret, it won''t be too difficult.


    Zhang Bailin''s eyebrows jumped slightly and said, "brother he, there are too many spirit beasts. Please kill some later." He paused, gritted his teeth and said, "if we can get congenital internal alchemy, how about sharing it equally."


    Chen Linxi and his wife looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    After seeing the number of each other''s spirit beasts, they no longer had their initial confidence. Fortunately, there is an unpredictable guy around them. However, it seemed impossible to expect others to do it for free, so Zhang Bolin and the three still clenched their teeth and made concessions.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "he certainly won''t stand idly by, but those innate internal alchemies are exempted."


    Zhangbailin and others looked at each other, wondering whether he Yiming''s words were sincere.


    As expected, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the herd. The first one was the Millennium spirit beast who had accelerated to attack the city wall. Its mouth was wide open, issued a creepy roar, and then rushed forward.


    Behind it, the more than ten spirit beasts also broke away from the big army and rushed up with a huge roar.


    However, now their impact distance is still not enough. Even newcomers like he Yiming can see that they will certainly not cause any damage to this city wall.


    However, the faces of Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun were quite ugly. They came to the city and prepared carefully. Even Zhang Bailin took out their weapons, looking like a great enemy.


    He Yiming was about to ask, but he saw these giant bears jumping up high at the moment when they were close to the wall.


    In just a moment, they had jumped over the height of the city wall and fell on it.


    He Yiming secretly cried shame in his heart. These giant beasts are not ordinary beasts, but spirit beasts with strong strength. He even regarded them as ordinary mindless beasts, and thought they were going to attack the city wall in vain.


    But this can''t blame him. Anyone who sees countless giant bears slapping the city wall for the first time will habitually have this idea. And he is really not familiar with the species of spirit beasts in Northern Xinjiang, so it''s not surprising that he can''t see the mystery.


    Yi Zhongtian and others had been prepared. With a roar, he came forward with Xu Jun and fought with the tallest and most cultivated Millennium spirit beast on the wall.


    In terms of strength, they are naturally far from rivals of the Millennium spirit beast. However, the pair of double legged swords in Xu Jun''s hand had other secrets, which made the Millennium spirit beast quite afraid to touch it at all. So after the entanglement, although Yi Zhongtian and his men could not force the giant bear down the city, they also firmly trapped it.


    However, Zhang Bolin and the three men waved weapons and surrounded four of them, which had been born for more than 500 years.


    It is obviously not the first time for the three of them to work together, and their martial arts complement each other. Once they work together, their power will multiply, otherwise they will not be able to surround the four congenital spirit beasts with three innate forces.


    Above the city head, there are more than ten death squads composed of the cultivators on the ninth and tenth floors of inner strength. The number of people in each team is not large, that is, within ten people. They seemed to be prepared. Once they saw the spirit beast climb the wall, they immediately rushed up, and each team was firmly entangled with an ordinary spirit beast.


    Their cooperation became more and more skillful, and even intercepted all the spirit beasts.


    However, among these spirit beasts, there are two congenital spirit beasts. Their power is far beyond that of ordinary human beings. Without the restraint of innate masters, these two innate spirit beasts rampaged in the crowd, sweeping around human beings irrationally.


    Those acquired cultivators with internal strength of about nine or ten layers are just like paper paste in front of them, and they can''t be stopped at all.


    One of the congenital spirit beasts opened its mouth and spit out a cyan light from its mouth. Everyone fled, but many people were still touched by this light. All the skin that was touched by this light was immediately easily torn open, and the blood and bones splashed everywhere, which quickly dyed the city red.


    Spitting out breath is also a heavy burden for general congenital spirit beasts. Although the strength of the northern Xinjiang spirit beast is generally higher than that of the inland spirit beast, the giant bear still stuck out its tongue and began to breathe.


    However, the power of breathing is indeed enormous. In front of it, it has become an empty place. Except for the shrill scream, there is no human who can stand up.


    However, its eyes immediately condensed, because in front of his eyes, a human suddenly came up.


    In the eyes of the spirit beast, human faces are similar, and it simply cannot distinguish these human appearances. However, this does not affect its feeling.


    Somehow, at the moment of seeing this human being, it had a feeling of extreme danger.


    The whole body''s hair stood up in an instant, and its mouth issued a low roar, as if it was trying to scare the human away.


    But its action was never in the eyes of the person in front of him at all. He still walked up slowly. It seemed that what was in front of him was not a powerful spirit beast that had just killed countless acquired masters, but something like a wild dog and a wild cat. There was no law at all.


    The self-esteem of the spirit beast was strongly stimulated. It opened its mouth again, and a blue light mass was pregnant in its mouth.


    This is its most powerful attack method. Once released, it is absolutely invincible.


    Although it has just released once, it still spits out its most powerful power without thinking when facing this seemingly weak creature in front of it.


    "Roar..."


    The blue light mass vomited out with a huge roar. However, something more strange happened.


    The human raised a finger and gently moved forward in this way. Then, the cyan light immediately rolled away. Instead of touching the person at all, it involved the breather.


    The giant bear spirit beast roared with fear and pain. It immediately found that the breath force rolled back seemed to be more powerful, far more powerful than its breath.


    It didn''t understand why such a thing happened at all, but before it figured it out, its skin, fur, bones and flesh also burst into flowers, instantly splashing the city.


    A huge head rolled on the ground and finally stopped in front of an ordinary guard.


    "Take good care of its head, and Yi Zhongtian will reward you." He Yiming said slowly, and then raised his feet and walked towards the innate spirit beast that was still rampant on the other side of the city.


    The guard looked at the back of he Yiming with tongue tied eyes. He rubbed his eyes. If he hadn''t seen the terrible giant bear''s head at his feet, he would almost think he was daydreaming.


    This one just stretched out a finger and easily wiped out a congenital spirit beast. This kind of suspense like event, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Not only him, the guards in this area stood upright as if they had been poisoned. They seemed to have forgotten the battle taking place on the head of the city, but looked at the man''s back with frightened eyes.


    Naturally, he Yiming couldn''t care about other people''s eyes. He walked towards another inborn spirit beast that was unchecked on the top of the city. His speed is not fast, and there are obstacles from the crowd in front of him. But he walked calmly, seeing that he was about to bump into the person in front of him, but he walked over like this. No one could see how he avoided the people in the way. Even if he stared at him with round eyes, he would get nothing.


    All the people who saw this scene were secretly playing drums in their hearts. Was it true that they had gone to hell?


    He Yiming doesn''t belong to the breath of the extremely strong. Like some ordinary cultivators in the city, if he hadn''t been standing around Yi Zhongtian and others, no one would have noticed his existence at all.


    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate this young man. They finally understood that this talent was a real strong man.


    Within a few steps, he Yiming had come to the front of another congenital spirit beast. He smiled slightly, as if he hadn''t seen the giant bear, and continued to move forward.


    The giant bear spirit beast drank violently, raised the palm of the palm of the palm fan and smashed it down, and the sharp wind was harsh.


    Then, the people felt a flash of light, and the unparalleled speed had exceeded their reaction ability. The only thing these people could see was a flash of light from nothing, followed by a flash of light.


    Then he Yiming continued to move forward and walked past the side of the giant bear spirit beast, and the body of the giant bear spirit beast swayed slightly, like a candle in the wind, and finally fell to the ground.


    No one could see how he Yiming shot, just as they couldn''t figure out why he Yiming could ignore the spirit beast''s breath. When the people around him reacted from the extreme shock, he Yiming had left here, and he passed in front of Zhang Bailin and others.


    After he passed, the movements of the four giant bear spirit beasts immediately slowed down. They were like drunken guys, swaying and no longer had the slightest threat.


    A huge light flashed from the necks of these spirit beasts. When Zhang Bailin three people cut off four huge heads, they even wondered why these spirit beasts suddenly became waste.


    At this time, he Yiming has come to the fierce Millennium giant bear spirit beast

 V6.Chapter 370

    A huge roar, like a landslide and tsunami, rang out from outside the city.


    When the sound suddenly exploded, the Millennium spirit beast that was fighting with Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun on the head of the city suddenly shivered. It opened its mouth, and a blue air mass was clearly visible in its mouth.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun secretly shouted bad in their hearts. They naturally understood the power of the spirit beast to breathe, and they knew better that in front of them, it was a real Millennium spirit beast.


    Spirit beast is the supreme existence in the herd world.


    Generally speaking, although spirit beasts with less than 500 years old also have strong strength, they can basically cope with the siege of some acquired cultivators with deep cultivation.


    Once the life of spirit beasts reaches 500 years, their physique will change and become more powerful congenital spirit beasts. In the bodies of these spirit beasts, innate inner alchemy has been condensed. They can automatically absorb the power of the outside world to maintain their own power, and constantly accumulate the power of life to wait for the next evolution.


    After a thousand years, the strength of spirit beast is more powerful, and the power of innate inner alchemy is more and more incredible.


    In this realm, the strength of the spirit beasts can be compared with that of human beings, and more importantly, the breathing ability of these spirit beasts is greatly enhanced. They are no longer the ordinary congenital spirit beasts that need to rest for a long time.


    At this time, standing in front of them is this powerful Millennium innate spirit beast.


    If Xu Jun was not the messenger of the ice palace and the elders of the sect gave him a pair of magic weapons that only the venerable adults can use, they would never be able to contain the Millennium spirit beast.


    However, at this time, the spirit beast was clearly angry and began to go all out.


    The two of them jumped towards the back, and their body method was extremely strange. When they retreated, they swayed left and right, as if they would jump to the other direction at any time.


    At this moment, they exerted the lightness skill to the limit. Even if the breath from the mouth of the Millennium spirit beast came, they were more than 70% sure to escape.


    However, at this moment, the spirit beast actually did something incredible to them.


    In its mouth, the blue light did not come out, and its huge body not only did not advance, but also retreated towards the rear. At this moment, the speed it shows is never commensurate with its size.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun were slightly stunned. They couldn''t figure out what the Millennium spirit beast was doing. However, before they reacted, they saw the giant bear''s body suddenly stopped in mid air, like a huge wall suddenly in the air, blocking its rear, leaving him stranded in mid air.


    The voice of anger and fear came from the mouth of the Millennium spirit beast, and then the blue breath that frightened countless people sprayed out of the mouth of the Millennium spirit beast.


    Compared with those five hundred year old congenital spirit beasts, the breath spitting power of the Millennium spirit beast is undoubtedly larger. A blue light spits out from the giant bear''s mouth and rushes towards the two human congenital strong men in front at an unimaginable high speed.


    It didn''t know what had happened, but suddenly heard the call of the Bear King, so it wanted to leave regardless of everything. But just came to the edge of the city, the whole body was forcibly fixed by a huge force. In the case of unsuccessful struggle, its panic and anger erupted in an instant, and the power of exhaling became stronger.


    When Yi Zhongtian, Xu Jun and this millennium spirit beast fought, the rest of them had long been far away, because everyone knew that such a battle was not something they could get involved in. If they were accidentally involved in it, they must have died in vain.


    The cyan light swept in, and in front of everyone, this area seemed to become a cyan world.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun had been on guard for a long time. They were absorbed in looking at the Millennium spirit beast. As soon as they saw that the breath was sprayed out, their body retreated to the side and rear at the fastest speed, and almost ran away in an instant.


    However, something more puzzling happened.


    This cyan light did not spread. When the range of exhalation reached about three feet, it suddenly stopped, and then went against it in front of everyone.


    The breath breathing power of spirit beasts is definitely their killer mace. Once released, their power is difficult to resist even by themselves. And in the blue light that went against the attack this time, there was a handful of magic soldiers that others could not see at all.


    The crazy and painful roar broke out from the mouth of the Millennium spirit beast. Its body finally moved, and then stumbled to the front, but its feet staggered, as if it had been seriously injured under its own blue breath counter attack, and it could no longer stand steadily.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun were overjoyed, although they didn''t know what had happened just now and why the spirit beast''s breath would hurt themselves instead. But this situation is undoubtedly the most beneficial for them.


    Almost without thinking, the broadsword and double swords greeted the giant bear in an instant.


    The light in the air flashed continuously, and a huge head rose into the sky. It was Yi Zhongtian who cut off the giant bear''s head with a knife.


    Quickly retreated a few steps, Yi Zhongtian looked at the long knife in his hand unbelievably, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    He knows his weapon very well. Although this broadsword is definitely a top-grade weapon, it is still far from the divine weapon used by the venerable ones. And the skin of the Millennium spirit beast is as hard as iron, and its bone is as hard as steel. Even if you stand still and let yourself slash fiercely, you can''t cut off its head in a stick of incense.


    In fact, let alone him, even if Xu Jun was holding a magic weapon, he could not cut off the head of the Millennium spirit beast at once.


    After all, their martial arts cultivation is too low to give full play to the real power of divine weapons. Therefore, the double swords can only scare the giant bear spirit beast, but it is not enough to become a balance to change the victory or defeat of the battlefield.


    But at this time, the most incredible thing happened.


    He just cut it casually, but the knife wiped away, and it even cut off the head of the giant bear spirit beast directly, which for him, was far beyond the scope he could bear.


    "Brother Yi, congratulations." Xu Jun looked at the thousand year spirit beast that fell down like this with tongue tied. Although he couldn''t believe it, the scene in front of him was not false. The head of the thousand year spirit beast was indeed gone. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother Yi has made great progress in martial arts and killed the Millennium spirit beast with one knife. The younger brother must return to the elders in the door and ask for merit for brother Yi."


    Yi Zhongtian''s face turned red and quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Xu, there is something strange about this matter. Let''s wait."


    After saying that, he turned his head and looked. Where his eyes reached, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    At this time, although there were still several places in the city, it was surprising that those giant bears that fought with humans were all ordinary spirit beasts. As for the congenital spirit beasts that worried them for more than 500 years, there was no one.


    Moreover, in the other direction of the city, the three of Zhang Bailin also stared at the weapons in their hands in a daze. In front of them, there were four congenital spirit beasts, all of which were separated from each other, and they were obviously killed by the four of them.


    It is unacceptable to say that the three of them jointly killed four congenital spirit beasts, but it is not impossible.


    After all, even the two of them worked together inexplicably to kill a millennium spirit beast, so it seems logical for three congenital human strongmen to kill four congenital spirit beasts.


    However, they clearly remember that the five hundred year old inborn spirit beast has as many as six heads, so where are the other two?


    In the just in time battle, Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun have focused all their attention on the Millennium spirit beast in front of them, and there is no time to pay attention to the rest of the battlefield.


    After all, the strength of the spirit beast in front of them is far above them. Although it is quite afraid because of the sharp weapons of divine soldiers, it can''t make up for the huge strength gap between them. If he had to be distracted at that time, it would definitely be a matter of suicide.


    So they didn''t know the supernatural events that happened on the whole battlefield.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Chen and his wife are good at Kung Fu." Xu Jun sincerely praised.


    Zhang Bailin and Chen Linxi looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They just felt that all this showed a strange smell. However, being able to kill the strong enemy in front of them means that they can not only keep the town, but also obtain innate internal alchemy. This is a real benefit, so they can''t help being indifferent.


    Yi Zhongtian''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "Congratulations, master..."


    The crowd followed his eyes and saw that the mysterious young man was standing on the wall pier in the distance, looking into the distance.


    A strong strange feeling surged in their hearts. This is the battlefield of life and death. They are facing powerful spirit beasts, but this inborn strong man who looks like a young man doesn''t care about the whole battlefield at all.


    His attention seemed to be in the distance, the giant bears who lost their strength and even the spirit beasts damaged most of them.


    In the distance, a mountain collapse and tsunami roared again.


    When the sound boils undisguised, the whole wall seems to start shaking.


    All the human heads were buzzing. The remaining ordinary giant bear spirit beasts ran recklessly towards the city, and then they climbed over the wall and went towards the team without image, as if someone was driving behind them, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Holy beast..." the blood on Yi Zhongtian''s face faded again, and the little joy in his heart had long been replaced by fear at this moment.


    At this time, a ray of light slowly appeared on the horizon in the distance, and the first ray of light finally fell on this land and spread.


    God, it''s light!

 V6.Chapter 371

    The morning glow slowly rises in the sky, and the rising sun is selflessly sprinkling its own light on the earth.


    It drives away darkness, cold and fear, and brings light and the power of life to the world.


    However, at this moment, when the sun began to appear, the city was silent. When Yi Zhongtian said the word "holy beast" in his mouth, everyone''s face was silent.


    In the northwest or Eastern world, most ordinary people do not know what the holy beast is. But Northern Xinjiang is different. For people who live under the threat of beasts at these times, they have a deep understanding of these terrible creatures.


    Holy beast, which is equivalent to the existence of legends in beasts.


    A holy beast is more terrible than a herd. Although the number of a herd is large, human beings can still rely on special walls and weapons in the city to slowly consume them. But if a holy beast comes, the only thing waiting for mankind is the destruction of the city and the death of people.


    Ordinary people know the horror of holy beasts, and those who are born strong are even more so.


    Xu Jun''s hands tightly clenched the magic weapon in his hands, but he was sad to find that this magic weapon that had brought him countless times of confidence can no longer make him a little confident.


    Zhang Bailin''s face was even more pale. They never thought that there would be a holy beast level spirit beast in this herd.


    "Impossible..." the muscles on Zhang Bailin''s face twitched slightly, and it was conceivable that an old-fashioned inborn strong man would still lose his temper like this.


    "Brother Zhang, aren''t all the sacred beasts in Northern Xinjiang independent and won''t follow the herd?" Chen Linxi asked with a wry smile.


    The couple had a deep friendship with zhangbailin, and they vaguely knew that no one else was to blame for this, so they didn''t show zhangbailin''s face.


    Zhangbailin took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know." He accentuated his tone and said mercilessly, "I really don''t know."


    Indeed, what happened today has gone beyond his decades of travel experience in Northern Xinjiang, making him unable to explain at all.


    "Animal tide." He Yiming''s voice rang slowly: "now the northern spirit beasts have been affected by the once-in-a-thousand-year beast tide, and their strength is much greater than usual. It''s not surprising that there are holy beasts in the herd."


    Yi Zhongtian''s face was unpredictable. He suddenly stepped forward and said respectfully, "elder he, please save Pengcheng''s children." After that, he bent his knees and would bow down in public.


    However, he was shocked to find that his legs could not kneel down anyway.


    The last time I made him bow down in the room, it was because he Yiming didn''t notice, and I didn''t expect that this person would spare the face of the congenital strong for the sake of Pengcheng''s children. Now that he was on guard, he would not lose face in front of everyone.


    He turned his head and said with a smile, "brother Yi, do you think I can kill this holy beast?"


    Looking at he Yiming''s eyes, I don''t know why, Yi Zhongtian was suddenly full of confidence. He said in a loud voice, "master, you must be able to kill this Liao."


    He Yiming burst out laughing, withdrew his eyes, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes.


    This guy''s eyesight is really good.


    The huge roar came from the front again, and then the giant bear, who had been particularly tall, came out of the herd with the sun on his back.


    When this giant bear stood up, its height was nearly twice that of ordinary peers. I really don''t know how it hid in the herd without being found.


    Its speed is not fast, but step by step towards the city wall, and it has no intention of charging towards the city wall with speed.


    "No, our city wall can''t resist the beating of the holy beast." Xu Jun''s face changed slightly and exclaimed.


    He Yiming sighed lightly. Facing a giant bear holy beast, he Yiming really couldn''t lift up any spirit. However, he somehow knew that he could not let the giant bear destroy the city wall.


    Since this wall was built by the ice palace, it also has a magical effect. So many people and animals killed half a ring on it, and there was no injury at all. If the holy beast is really destroyed, even he will have some heartache.


    He Yiming has jumped down from the city head with a slight flash of his body.


    His movements are also not very fast, almost everyone can see clearly. But what makes people feel strange is that his body is like a weightless feather, so let the wind hold him and greet the giant bear opposite.


    From beginning to end, there were wisps of wind around him, so that he would not fall to the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Yi Zhongtian and others all took a breath. An idea flashed through their hearts at the same time. Could it be that this person could not fly.


    When he Yiming fell to the bottom of the city, the giant bear that strode forward suddenly stopped. It narrowed its small eyes and stared at the strange human in front of it.


    The wisdom of the Millennium spirit beast is no less than that of human beings, not to mention the holy beast.


    Although the holy beast did not find the suppressed huge breath on he Yiming, its heart was vaguely uneasy. Perhaps it was because he Yiming''s too calm attitude made him afraid, so the holy beast didn''t rush up immediately, but felt afraid of hands and feet in the rear.


    Above the city head, Yi Zhongtian and others had already stared round their eyes. They stared down, and didn''t even dare to blink.


    The giant bear holy beast foot is nearly four meters high, more than twice as high as he Yiming. Its huge body stood in front of he Yiming, almost covering him completely.


    However, inexplicably, everyone in the city has a strange feeling that the environment of this man and beast seems to be exactly opposite to their body size.


    It seems that he Yiming is the ferocious and terrifying holy beast, while the tall giant bear is like a trivial clown. As long as it is patted gently, it can be completely killed.


    "Brother Yi, what is the origin of master he?" Zhang Bailin said with an incredible face, "is he an elder in the ice palace?"


    Every sect has elders, but their martial arts cultivation is mixed.


    The elders of branch sects such as Hengshan only need to reach the ordinary congenital realm, but the elders of huge sects such as Beijiang Ice Palace and LingXiao palace need the cultivation of saints above.


    Moreover, after seeing the confrontation between he Yiming and the giant bear holy beast, Zhang Bailin has understood that this guy who looks like a young man in appearance is definitely not on the same level as himself. That''s why he changed his mouth to match his predecessors.


    Before Yi Zhongtian answered, Xu Jun shook his head and said, "elder he is not an elder of our school."


    As the messenger of the ice palace, he is much more informed than Yi Zhongtian stationed in Pengcheng. Since he has denied it, people naturally won''t doubt anything.


    "Elder he should not be from northern Xinjiang." Yu Xueying suddenly interrupted, "look at his clothes, maybe he also entered Northern Xinjiang to hunt spirit beasts."


    The crowd nodded slightly. In addition to this possibility, they really couldn''t find any other possibility.


    Zhang Bolin''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "master he once said that he would not take anything unless it was the holy beast Neidan. Then..."


    The eyes of Chen Linxi and his wife suddenly lit up. At this time, seven congenital spirit beasts had been killed on the city head, and one of them was a millennium spirit beast.


    If he Yiming really gives up, then according to the prior agreement, these seven innate internal alchemies will all belong to them.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun frowned slightly, but they didn''t speak. Such a thing is quite sensitive, and they won''t intervene anyway.


    However, Zhang Bailin then sighed and said, "in fact, killing these spirit beasts is not our credit, but the result of elder he''s secretly shooting."


    Yi Zhongtian and others were stunned, and they immediately understood. No wonder the spirit beast fighting with them became so fragile in an instant. It turned out that it was someone else who secretly helped, and this was the only explanation.


    Zhangbailin took a deep breath and said, "brother Chen, we can''t swallow these internal alchemies alone."


    Although there was still a trace of reluctance in the eyes of Chen Linxi and his wife, they did not hesitate to nod their heads, because they understood that although he Yiming repeatedly said no, if they really accepted it, they were afraid that it would lead to the disaster of killing for them.


    This is the relationship between martial arts cultivation and realm.


    If they also have the strength of the peak of humanity, it is naturally impossible to attach so much importance to these inborn elixirs. But for these ordinary congenital strong people, these inner alchemies are too important for them.


    Suddenly, a shrill howl sounded from under the city, once again attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, when they saw everything in front of them, everyone subconsciously shook their heads or rubbed their eyes, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The huge holy beast began to retreat slowly.


    In the face of a human being, the holy beast not only did not attack violently, but showed timidity and planned to retreat without fighting.


    Although the giant bear holy beast moves very slowly and roars menacingly in its mouth, as long as it is not an idiot, you can feel the idea of the giant bear holy beast at the moment.


    Behind it, there was a riot in the herd, and the originally highly disciplined herd also began to retreat slowly towards the rear, and some timid giant bears turned and fled to the distance without hesitation.


    These huge beasts are not stupid. They can clearly feel the fear of the holy beast. How can they resist those who are afraid of the powerful holy beast.


    For a while, this kind of disturbance became bigger and bigger, and spread like a plague.


    In just a moment, more and more animals fled towards the rear, as if it had caused a chain reaction. All the giant bears screamed in horror, abandoned their king, and desperately fled to the unknown distance.


    Above the city, everyone stared at everything in front of them, and their hearts suffered an unprecedented huge impact.

 V6.Chapter 372

    The low roar rang out from the mouth of the giant bear holy beast. It was no longer proud to straighten its body for more than four meters, but slowly crawled down and landed on all fours, tightening its whole body.


    For the escape of the animals behind him, he has no attention at all. Now it is under a great pressure far beyond imagination.


    In its feeling, the tiny human in front of it seemed to rise in an instant, like a giant. With only one look, it had been suppressed out of breath.


    When it confronts with the other side, although it can feel the danger of this human being, it seems that it still has the possibility of giving it a go. However, the longer the stalemate, the greater the pressure it will bear, and it will almost collapse in the end. So, it wants to run away regardless of face. However, when it showed a hint of timidity, the human face showed a cold sneer, a huge pressure that only it can feel overwhelming, and immediately suppressed it completely on the ground.


    His limbs trembled, which was the result of refusing to give in completely under great pressure.


    At this point, it really understood that the human in front of it was far from the existence it could provoke. However, as a sacred beast in Northern Xinjiang, it also has its own dignity and is unwilling to give up resistance.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and sighed softly, "what a pity."


    The giant bear holy beast looked at he Yiming with suspicious and frightened eyes. The powerful oppression made him gasp. Suddenly, the pressure on the body was relieved, and the giant bear holy beast was overjoyed. It immediately turned around, desperately fled to the distance, and even dared not turn back.


    However, the air in front of me seemed to fluctuate a little, as if something flashed before my eyes.


    A huge head shot up into the sky, splashing blood all over the sky. The sacred beast giant bear continued to run, but its head had left the fast-moving body.


    It opened its mouth greatly, and the eyes with considerable wisdom were full of doubts. It saw its headless body running forward, and finally fell to the ground in a moment. When its head fell, he didn''t even know how he fell and died.


    On the top of the city, although there were thousands of people, all of them held their breath and looked at everything in front of them unbelievably.


    Just when they saw the holy beast and thought that this time they would definitely encounter the tragedy of city destruction and human death, someone stepped forward and not only scared all the beasts away, but even solved the holy beast.


    They didn''t see the expected hard battle, and there was no dazzling sword shadow and holy beast breathing. What they saw was like human beings killing chickens and ducks. It was easy and clean, and the holy beast was solved in a blink of an eye.


    However, it was a holy beast, a holy beast that made countless human beings afraid.


    However, in front of the young man in front of him, this holy beast is no different from the chickens and ducks raised by human beings, which makes everyone unable to believe what they have seen with their own eyes.


    He Yiming glanced at the holy beast on the ground for the last time. He turned around and came under the city head in a few steps. He stepped out and walked directly above the city wall in this way.


    Everyone was stunned. He Yiming''s step was not big, but he stepped steadily into the city.


    It seems that he didn''t jump up with the light body skill, but just stepped on the steps like a normal person. Inexplicably, whether those who are born strong or the vast majority of the acquired cultivators, they all have a quite strange feeling.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes to he Yiming were full of fear and respect.


    It was the first time for them to see a strong man who could kill the holy beast like a chicken.


    "Brother Yi, He Mou goes to have a rest first. Help me deal with the corpse of this holy beast." He Yiming said slowly.


    Yi Zhongtian''s body trembled. Although he had long doubted the identity of he Yiming, it was not until now that he finally determined that this at least one five Qi Great Master in front of him was still an extremely powerful five Qi Dynasty yuan strongman, otherwise it was impossible to kill the holy beast with all his hands and feet.


    With a deep bow, Yi Zhongtian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder, younger generation must clean up."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, raised his feet and walked towards the city. In front of him, he immediately made way for a straight road. Everyone tried to lean towards both sides, and none of them dared to approach he Yiming. And all the places where he Yiming passed by, everyone bent down deeply and turned his head to the ground. If it weren''t for the battlefield, I''m afraid someone would have dropped their weapons and knelt down.


    He sighed secretly. He knew that this was the courtesy that the strong enjoyed in Northern Xinjiang. The stronger the strength, the higher the treatment they enjoyed.


    If you reveal the identity of the strong at the peak of humanity, I''m afraid these people will really bow down.


    He Yiming''s body moved slightly, and he Yiming had accelerated his speed. After flashing, he immediately disappeared in front of the crowd.


    At this point, the vast majority of talents breathed a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other, and everyone had the joy of the rest of their lives and an indescribable shock in their eyes.


    This is a kind of mood that suddenly rises from the depths of hell to heaven, which is enough for everyone to recall a lifetime.


    Yi Zhongtian suddenly tightened his expression and said, "brother Zhang, we''d better dig out the inner alchemy quickly, and the body of the holy beast should be disposed of as soon as possible."


    Zhangbailin nodded heavily. He and Chen Linxi looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    At first, they were reluctant to get the congenital inner alchemy, but after seeing he Yiming kill a holy beast silently, their thoughts suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    They would rather not have congenital internal alchemy this time than offend he Yiming.


    If such a person still wants to take advantage of him, isn''t it equivalent to killing himself.


    Yi Zhongtian shouted. His reputation in Pengcheng was very high. Basically, no one objected to what he said.


    The gate was wide open, and organized people came out of the gate. They cleaned up the mess under the gate.


    Yi Zhongtian took Xu Jun and personally carried the body of the holy beast to the city. They carefully broke the head of the body and found the inner alchemy.


    This is not an ordinary inner alchemy, but a real holy beast inner alchemy. The circular object emitting strange light suddenly attracted the attention of everyone still on the city at the moment it was taken out.


    Zhang Bailin and Chen Linxi''s eyes became hot, but no matter how brave they were, they didn''t dare to make the idea of this holy beast inner alchemy.


    On the contrary, Xu Jun''s face changed slightly. The holy beast inner alchemy can not only forge divine soldiers, but also give congenital people below the venerable a greater opportunity to advance after refining the elixir.


    Xu Jun''s martial arts cultivation has been stuck in the innate realm for a long time. Like Yi Zhongtian, he is only one step away from entering the realm of the first line of heaven.


    However, it is not easy to take this step. He has made no further progress in the past 20 years. Now, looking at the holy beast Nathan, his heart seemed to have a fire burning, burning his heart with blood boiling.


    Yi Zhongtian took his companion''s expression into his eyes. He coughed softly and said, "brother Xu, how did elder he kill this holy beast?"


    Xu Jun was slightly stunned. He thought seriously for a while, and finally shook his head, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Yi Zhongtian said slowly, "master he can easily kill the giant bear holy beast. How many elders in the door can do it?"


    Xu Jun''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately understood Yi Zhongtian''s meaning.


    Although behind him, there is the support of the whole Ice Palace, but this elder he''s strong martial arts cultivation is really unimaginable. In the ice palace, I''m afraid that in addition to the Lord, there is only one top five Qi Da Zun elder who can compare with him.


    Although the five Qi Great venerable was his direct elder, it was through this relationship that he became interested in seeking the holy beast inner alchemy. But after being reminded by Yi Zhongtian, he suddenly woke up. In the face of such a terrorist opponent, even with the strength of Ice Palace, it may not be willing to provoke.


    After a quick calculation in his heart, he finally sighed and completely gave up the idea of seeking the holy beast inner alchemy.


    Because he knew that once he showed this idea a little, he Yiming would definitely hit the killer suddenly, and he couldn''t escape here at all.


    The corpse of the holy beast is quite troublesome to deal with, not only because Yi Zhongtian and others have never dealt with this level of powerful spirit beasts, so the technique is relatively unfamiliar. Moreover, because the holy beast is extremely powerful, their body hardness is far better than the Millennium holy beast. Even using the magic weapon in Xu Jun''s hand, it is difficult to peel off the animal skin perfectly.


    For exactly two hours, when the whole lower part of the city wall was cleaned up in the city, and after Zhang Bailin and others had disposed of the bodies of those congenital spirit beasts, Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun could be regarded as having disposed of the holy beast.


    The two of them looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Even a dead holy beast is so difficult to deal with, so when this holy beast is alive, how powerful will it have?


    At the thought of he Yiming''s killing the holy beast so easily, the two of them were sweating hard on their vests.


    After a long time, Xu Jun nodded at Yi Zhongtian gratefully and said, "thank you."


    Yi Zhongtian waved his hand, smiled bitterly, and said to several congenital strong men, "take something, let''s go to see elder he."


    Zhangbailin and others naturally have no differences. Although they are still reluctant in their hearts, no one shows this idea.

 V6.Chapter 373

    With a long breath, he Yiming''s spirit turned from the ethereal realm.


    Today, he Yiming''s cultivation method is absolutely different. If the emperor, Shi Tian and other humanitarian peak strongmen see his current cultivation method, they will be shocked, and re evaluate he Yiming''s strength.


    The reason is very simple, that is, what he Yiming cultivates now is no longer true Qi, but the power of mind hidden in the body.


    He Yiming has read several books of Shinto, but so far, no book of Shinto has the practice method of describing Shinto.


    He Yiming didn''t understand the reason before, but after he experienced the soul out of the body and the divine power casting on the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, his perception of the Shinto had a great change.


    If it is said that below the five Qi Great venerable, what cultivators pay attention to and practice is human constitution and true Qi, then when promoting the five Qi Great venerable, they begin to come into contact with the most mysterious and powerful force in human beings - ideas.


    It is precisely because of this magical power that human beings can achieve the photochemical magic, and below the realm of Shinto, they can use the light of magic to fly, and use magic to attack at a super long distance.


    These kinds of magical powers can''t be achieved by true Qi, but must be carried out with ideas.


    After the five Qi Great venerable, cultivators pay more and more attention to the cultivation of ideas. The nine heavy heaven at the peak of humanity even wants to melt all the light of divine soldiers together.


    This point is increasingly impossible to achieve by relying on pure Qi. Without strong enough ideas, no one can complete this step.


    Of course, after the disappearance of people in the Shinto, a humanitarian genius created a method of using the power of God to harness all the light of the divine army to the Ninth Heaven, which increasingly closely combines his own mental power. Because if there is not enough powerful mental power, let alone the light of divine weapons that combines all different attributes and characteristics, those powerful divine forces alone are enough to explode a person who is not in the Shinto.


    After all, not everyone has such unique conditions as he Yiming. Chaos Dantian is unique in the world.


    After being promoted to the peak of humanity, if you want to go further, simply exercising your physique and Qi is not enough.


    No one told him this, but he realized it all by himself.


    Whether it was the gradually skilled power of heaven and earth, or the divine power casting trip, he clearly understood that what people in the Shinto practice, in addition to their own physique, also has a strong mental power.


    However, compared with those below the Shinto, the ideas cultivated by the strong in the Shinto realm are really incomparable. What can mobilize the power of heaven and earth is definitely not the true Qi of the limited power in the human body, but the power that cannot be seen or touched.


    After many experiences and this feeling, he Yiming began to slowly try to actively exercise his own ideas.


    However, after several attempts, he Yiming found that this attempt was quite difficult and had unpredictable and irregular changes.


    Because he doesn''t know how to exercise his mind to a stronger level.


    Although once human beings cultivate ideas, they will slowly accumulate and ascend with the passage of time.


    This process is spontaneous, and it is impossible to stop except when you are possessed. However, the low efficiency of using this method to enhance the power of ideas is indeed heinous.


    He Yiming couldn''t stand such a slow power increase, so he tried to find out whether he could speed up this progress.


    However, after many attempts and ultimately failed, he regretted that he did not really figure out anything.


    His ears slightly stirred, and he Yiming stopped practicing.


    After two hours of exploration, his ideas seemed to have improved a little, but this progress can only be described as insignificant. If this method continues, after he is hundreds of years old, perhaps the strength of his mind will still not be able to meet his needs.


    Although he sighed, his heart was never discouraged. He firmly believed that as long as there was chaos Dantian, he would be able to solve this problem in the future.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the door immediately opened automatically.


    Yi Zhongtian and others who just came outside the door were surprised and immediately relieved.


    With Mr. He''s martial arts cultivation, it''s natural to easily find them here. Although they are born strong, walking silently, it is absolutely impossible to hide from each other.


    Since Mr. He opened the door, they were naturally allowed to enter. Yi Zhongtian raised his head. With a solemn expression, he tidied up his clothes and walked into the room first.


    The others glanced at each other, and they nodded to each other. However, the hearts of Zhang Bailin and Chen Linxi were beating vigorously, and their hearts were quite excited.


    Unlike Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun, the three of them were not born in today''s big schools. Although they can be promoted to congenital, they have their own talents and efforts, but there is also no lack of luck. The strongest person they have seen in their life is just a venerable person in Dashen.


    But now the one to see is the super strong who kills the holy beast as a chicken, which is at least the level of the five Qi Great venerable, so it is difficult for them to maintain complete composure.


    Several people filed in, and they saw he Yiming sitting upright in the chair at a glance.


    At this time, he Yiming''s body has lost a little momentum, but somehow, they just feel a great sense of depression in this room.


    Looking at the submissive people, he Yiming suddenly realized that he had just tried to exercise his mental power, which was even more powerful and elusive than true Qi. And this kind of power is basically difficult to find for people below the five Qi Great venerable, so the residual mental power in the air has suppressed their little inborns unbearably.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, and the remaining mental power in the air disappeared instantly.


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Yi Zhongtian and others all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he Yiming opened his mouth, they immediately found that the strong imprisonment around him had dissipated, and he Yiming in front of them seemed to really become an ordinary person this time, without the slightest pressure.


    They all secretly rejoiced that this was Mr. He''s test method, but they all endured it and didn''t make a fool of themselves. However, they didn''t know that if he Yiming really intended to release strong mental power, not to mention their innate cultivators, even the real five Qi Chaoyuan great venerable couldn''t bear it.


    With a deep bow to he Yiming, several people sat down in the room. They all know that such an expert must be a person with a strange temper. Since the other party has ordered so, don''t prevaricate, so as not to annoy this person.


    The room arranged by Yi Zhongtian for he Yiming is definitely the best place in the city. In this spacious living room, there are eight sandalwood chairs. They are not crowded in the room together.


    After half an ass sat down, Yi Zhongtian said with a little excitement: "senior, this time it''s all up to you to kill the innate spirit beasts and holy beasts in the herd, otherwise with the strength of the herd, Pengcheng will be broken." He took a deep breath, with a very serious expression on his face, and said respectfully, "I thank you on behalf of all people in this city."


    He Yiming''s face showed a faint smile. He gently waved his hand and said, "it''s not worth mentioning."


    Yi Zhongtian and others had a strange feeling in their hearts at the same time. This was a very important thing for them, and even their lives had to be taken up. But in the mouth of Mr. He, it turned out to be a trivial matter. This gap is so big that they are shocked and can''t help themselves.


    Fortunately, all of them were old people who had been tested in the Jianghu. After a slight absence, they immediately recovered.


    Yi Zhongtian got up, put a package on the table and spread it out flat.


    In this package, there is not only a holy beast inner pill, but also a bear skin, bear gall, bear eyes, four bear paws and other items. Yi Zhongtian collected all the useful things on the giant bear holy beast.


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he knew that collecting these things must be quite difficult for Yi Zhongtian. It''s already quite fast for Yi Zhongtian to finish all the processing in two hours. At least, it was an hour faster than he expected.


    It can be seen that he regards his words as the top priority, otherwise two hours is definitely not enough.


    Zhangbailin also stood up. He took out the package behind him and spread it on the table like Yi Zhongtian.


    In this package, there are six congenital internal alchemy, one of which is particularly crystal clear. Even its size is bigger than other congenital internal alchemy.


    Anyone who looks at it at a glance can be sure that this innate inner alchemy must belong to the Millennium spirit beast.


    In addition to inner alchemy, there is also a pair of bear skin and useful items on the giant bear. However, compared with the giant bear holy beast, these things are not enough to see.


    He Yiming glanced slightly above, and immediately understood that this pair of bear skin and other items should be stripped from the Millennium spirit beast. Although this thing is not as useful as the items on the holy beast, its value is far more than the materials obtained from ordinary spirit beasts.


    Raised his head, he Yiming looked at Zhang Bailin and Chen Linxi.


    All three of them have drooping eyes and dare not directly look at he Yiming. Moreover, he Yiming can clearly feel that there is a strong sense of uneasiness and anxiety on them.

 V6.Chapter 374

    With a slight smile, he Yiming Lang said, "brother Zhang, what do you mean?"


    His voice was very flat, with the no sense of the blame, which also reassured zhangbailin and others.


    Zhangbailin hurriedly said, "master he, you killed these spirit beasts. I''ve discussed with others. First, I''ll send you the items on these inner alchemy and Millennium spirit beasts. As for the other five congenital spirit beasts, they have too many things on them for the time being. But please rest assured..." he paused, although his heart was aching faintly, But on the surface, there was no sign at all: "we have sorted out the rest of the items. You can take them at any time as long as you tell us."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "he remembered that he once said that this time, except for the holy beast, he gave you everything else, and he won''t take anything."


    Zhangbailin and others laughed bitterly in their hearts. Although they had heard this sentence, after seeing the strength of he Yiming, if anyone took this sentence seriously, he would really be at a loss.


    Chen Linxi took a step forward and said respectfully, "elder, these spirit beasts were originally killed by you. In fact, the lives of the younger generation and others are saved by you, otherwise they will definitely not escape from the hands of the holy beast this time. So these things are a little bit of the younger generation''s intention, so please laugh."


    What he said is absolutely sincere. If there are only some innate spirit beasts in the herd, they can''t fight, but there is no problem if they want to escape. But if there is one more holy beast, even if they run separately, they can finally escape from the people born in heaven. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to exceed half.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. This time, he was satisfied to have the harvest of a holy beast. As for the six inborn internal alchemy, to be honest, he Yiming may not take it in his eyes.


    This is the difference between personal strength and cultivation realm, which makes people''s eyes different.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, the holy beast inner alchemy is indeed a useful good thing, while the ordinary congenital inner alchemy is a little chicken ribs. But in the eyes of zhangbailin and others, congenital inner alchemy is already a treasure worthy of their lives. As for the holy beast inner alchemy, it''s something they can''t even think of.


    "Brother Zhang, since he has said it, you can put it away." He Yiming had a faint smile on his face, but his tone was quite firm.


    In the face of the six innate internal alchemy, it is also a lie to say that there is nothing in your heart. But for this thing, you have to eat your words. He Yiming can''t do such a thing.


    Of course, if there are six holy beast inner alchemy in front of him, or one of them is a top holy beast inner alchemy, he Yiming will definitely push the boat with the tide and smile.


    Zhangbailin opened his mouth, and a faint blush appeared on his face. Although he was quite excited in his heart, he still didn''t dare to accept it, because the strength gap between the two sides was so large that he didn''t dare to promise casually until he had thoroughly figured out what he Yiming was worried about. Heaven knows whether he Yiming is a clich ¨¦. If he takes it seriously, it will definitely bring endless trouble.


    He Yiming snorted, his face slightly restrained, his eyes flashed, and said coldly, "is it possible that brother Zhang and brother Chen and his wife still doubt when he speaks?"


    The three of them shivered at the same time, shaking their heads repeatedly, saying they dared not.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that low-level cultivators were indeed submissive and cautious when facing higher-level people. They were like this, and they were like this.


    However, he was luckier than them. With chaos Dantian, after years of hard work, he finally stood on the peak of humanity, and no longer had to look at people.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart Microsoft slowed down and said, "these things are of little use to me. If you need them, he can hunt them at any time, so you can take them."


    The three of Zhang Bailin relaxed. They responded and put away the six congenital internal alchemies.


    After hearing the kindness of he Yiming''s words, the hearts of the three of them were naturally extremely happy. Chen Linxi and his wife, in particular, had planned to spend ten years to see if they could find two innate elixirs in Northern Xinjiang, but they didn''t expect to have exceeded their goals in just over a year after entering Northern Xinjiang.


    Six innate internal alchemy, even if it is distributed fairly, they can get at least four.


    Of course, they also have some ideas about the inner alchemy of the Millennium spirit beast in their hearts, but they can''t mention it at this time. After they leave the city, they can slowly discuss how to allocate it.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. When Zhang Bailin entered the room together, they already understood their intention, and in the hearts of these two ice palace strongmen, they also agreed with this idea.


    These spirit beasts seem to have been killed by them, but as long as they are not idiots, they know who the real person is. Moreover, after seeing the force of he Yiming, Yi Zhongtian even had an impulse to persuade Zhang Bailin to give up these innate inner alchemy. Zhang Bolin, who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, is quite knowledgeable. He has made the most correct decision without Yi Zhongtian raising his head at all.


    However, to their surprise, Mr. He turned out to be a gold coin. Even if six inborn internal elixirs were placed in front of him, he refused without changing his face.


    At this moment, their hearts are filled with emotion, but their respect for he Yiming has risen to a higher level.


    However, they didn''t know that if the six placed on the table at this time were not congenital internal alchemy, but the holy beast internal alchemy, then he Yiming would not have half a word of excuses to wrap them all in his arms.


    "Brother Yi, Mr. He wants to bother with something." He Yiming said faintly.


    Yi Zhongtian''s face suddenly straightened, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. He just orders, even if the younger generation may not be able to do it, he will also report to our sect elders and ask them to do it."


    He Yiming has shown a strong martial arts cultivation. Even ice palace will try every means to make friends with such a person, so Yi Zhongtian is in great spirits immediately. If he can win over this person and become ice palace guest Qing, it is absolutely beautiful for him and Ice Palace.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "in fact, there is no big deal." He paused, thought for a moment, and then said, "when he came to northern Xinjiang, he actually came to visit friends, but he lost his way because he separated from his friends on the way. I see that there are many northern Xinjiang locals in Pengcheng, so please ask brother Yi to find a guide for me."


    Yi Zhongtian nodded in disappointment. It turned out that he was just asking him to send someone to lead the way, but his eyes then lit up. If the guide could take him to the destination, wouldn''t he also be able to know the identity of the other party.


    His face immediately filled with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. He, the younger generation may not be able to decide other things, but this thing is a piece of cake." He said with a smile, "most of the people in Pengcheng are native to northern Xinjiang, and many of them have experience of traveling throughout Northern Xinjiang. I''ll arrange it now, and I won''t let you down."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, quite satisfied with his attitude.


    Xu Jun suddenly said, "elder generation, younger generation is also from northern Xinjiang, and is an inspector of the ice palace. He is quite familiar with human living towns in Northern Xinjiang. If you need it, younger generation is willing to guide you."


    He originally wanted to seek the inner alchemy of the holy beast, but after he dissected the holy beast giant bear himself, he really experienced the irreparable strength gap between himself and Mr. He, so his attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees, which not only completely eliminated the unrealistic idea, but also wanted to do everything possible to get involved with he Yiming.


    Zhang Bailin looked at each other and let the ice palace patrol messenger lead the way. Mr. He was really too powerful. For a moment, their hearts filled with incomparable envy.


    He Yiming pondered for a while and said, "the ice palace patrol messenger should be responsible for patrolling the whole northern Xinjiang." As he spoke, he recalled some knowledge of emperor Shitian''s temporary mending. In that conversation about the ice palace, although emperor Shitian only used a few words to explain the role of the ice palace inspector, he was quite impressed.


    Because in this specific environment in Northern Xinjiang, patrol envoys undoubtedly have a very important position. It can be said that they are the ears, eyes and microphones of the whole Ice Palace, and represent the face and reputation of the ice palace outside.


    Although he Yiming is conceited, he is embarrassed to accept this invitation for the sake of Yuan Lixun.


    "Brother Xu, you are an ice palace patrol messenger. If he asked you to lead the way in person and spread it out, wouldn''t he be too arrogant?" He said with a smile.


    Xu Jun quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. He, you don''t know. The ice palace has long had regulations for thousands of years. If there are elders at the level of great venerable who come to the northern Xinjiang ice field, all patrol envoys must entertain them in person and be responsible for arranging accommodation and travel along the way." He said seriously, "I''m just acting under orders. You don''t need to worry."


    He Yiming flashed a look of surprise on his face, and he turned his eyes to Zhang Bailin.


    Although this person is an outsider, his familiarity with the ice field is far from his own.


    Zhang Bailin thought for a moment, and finally said, "elder generation, brother Xu is right. After the great masters of all dynasties came to northern Xinjiang, unless they hid their whereabouts or refused to entertain, all the patrol envoys will certainly make reassuring arrangements."


    He Yiming responded slowly. Since he was not a special case, he didn''t need to be too pretentious.


    Nodding at Xu Jun, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "thank you, brother Xu."


    Xu Jun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "you are so annoying. I don''t know where you always want to go. I should arrange it as soon as possible."


    "I''m going to Beijiang Ice Palace." He Yiming said with a smile.


    Xu Jun: "...."


    Yi Zhongtian: "..."


    Zhangbailin et al: "...."

 V6.Chapter 375

    The room was suddenly silent, and even became a little nervous.


    Yi Zhongtian and Xu Jun looked at each other. They never imagined that he Yiming''s destination would be ice palace.


    As an inspector of the ice palace, Xu Jun is quite familiar with the terrain of Northern Xinjiang. He volunteered to lead the way, but he also has a strong self-confidence. No matter where it is, he is sure to find it smoothly.


    However, when he knew that he Yiming''s destination turned out to be ice palace, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because even if he wanted to break his scalp, he didn''t remember when he had contact with such a top master.


    With a light cough, Yi Zhongtian asked in a deep voice, "elder he, why did you go to the ice palace?"


    Based on the strength gap between him and he Yiming, he was not qualified to ask this sentence, but as a child of the ice palace, if he didn''t know the reason, he was really worried.


    He Yiming kept a gentle smile on his face and said, "he didn''t say that he went to Ice Palace this time, but to visit friends."


    Yi Zhongtian breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was visiting friends, he certainly would not be an enemy. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know which elder he is friendly with."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile: "brother Yi, are you interrogating my origin?"


    Yi Zhongtian''s face changed greatly. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, sir, please don''t misunderstand."


    Zhang Bailin and Chen Linxi glared at him fiercely. The three of them were secretly annoyed. Even if you want to ask, don''t ask now. If Mr. he gets angry and kicks us all, it''s estimated that no one will say a word more about it.


    Xu Jun hurriedly said, "please calm down, elder. Younger people just want to ask, so as to report good news."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "don''t report the good news, just take me to the ice palace." He paused and said, "as far as he knows, the Lord of the ice palace has passed the pass. Are you still afraid that I can make trouble in the ice palace?"


    Yi Zhongtian blushed and said embarrassedly, "I dare not."


    The two of them are really worried about the purpose of he Yiming''s going to the ice palace, but they also know that since Lord Bing Xiaotian has passed the customs, the ice palace is equivalent to having a top humanitarian peak strongman in charge. In this case, they naturally don''t think he Yiming is going to seek revenge and make trouble.


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "he wants to have a rest. If there is no problem, let''s start tomorrow."


    Yi Zhongtian and others stood up at the same time. As soon as they bowed back, they saw a package floating out, which was the package carrying the congenital spirit beast skin.


    He Yiming has obtained the inner alchemy and materials of the holy beast during this trip. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the things that are just a congenital spirit beast.


    After the three of Zhang Bailin thanked each other, they left on the same day. The three of them gained a lot this time, and the six innate Endosulfans made them feel uneasy. After leaving Pengcheng, they returned to Dongfang Dashen as soon as possible. In their most familiar environment, they are really relaxed.


    In the following period of time, they heard countless rumors in the Jianghu, which made them guess the origin of the unfathomable Mr. He.


    And they also understood why Mr. He would ignore those inborn inner alchemy that was broken by countless people, because in his capacity, he would not care about these little things at all.


    They were very excited at the thought that they had the honor to get along with a humanitarian peak strong man in Northern Xinjiang and fought side by side.


    This is a lifetime glory for them.


    The next day, when he Yiming opened the door in the morning, Yi Zhongtian had been waiting outside for a long time, and respectfully told he Yiming that Xu Jun and others were ready and waiting for him to set out.


    He Yiming refused the carriage prepared by Pengcheng for him, rode the white horse thunder with beautiful headdress, and quickly went to the ice palace holy land with Xu Jun in the icy ice field.


    Although there were a group of people around Xu Jun, he Yiming just stared slightly, and Xu Jun immediately dressed lightly and walked simply, dispersing everyone.


    Although others murmured in secret, no one would worry about their safety.


    Although the whole ice field is now out of the variation of animal tide, these two people are not ordinary people. Even Xu Jun is also a congenital strong man, and the other is a mysterious guest who can kill the holy beast.


    These two people walk together on the ice field. Unless they encounter the top holy beast in the legend, there is no danger.


    However, those people do not know that even if they encounter the top holy beast, they will not be in any danger. On the contrary, it is the unlucky holy beast that is in danger.


    The scenery of the ice field is almost the same. In addition to the ups and downs of the terrain, the roads must be blocked by heavy snow in this season. However, this did not cause much obstacles for he Yiming and Xu Jun. Although Xu Jun''s Mount cannot be compared with white horse thunder and lightning, it is also a BMW colt selected from thousands of miles, and the speed of galloping along the way is definitely not slow.


    The two of them didn''t rush to the night. They both stopped to set up their tents when the sun was about to set. When it was dawn, they put their tents away and hurried on.


    He Yiming didn''t reject this method, and he didn''t need to do anything at all in this process. After realizing the real strength of he Yiming, Xu Jun brought all the guys over, just like serving the elders in the door.


    Of course, on the way, he once made two vague suggestions in different ways to know which elder he Yiming wanted to visit. But he Yiming dealt with it with a smile. After two unsuccessful attempts, Xu Jun wisely stopped asking, but focused on taking care of the food and accommodation along the way.


    He Yiming had no objection to his arrangement. This was the first time Xu Jun met such a talkative "elder", but the only thing he criticized was that he Yiming didn''t like to enter the city and had to rest outside in the wasteland even at night.


    Fortunately, Xu Jun is also an art expert. Otherwise, he will collapse after such experience many times.


    On this day, seeing that the sun was about to set, Xu Jun stopped. He bowed down and said, "master he, can we set up camp?"


    He just asked politely, because he Yiming never asked about it these days. However, this time it was obviously different. He Yiming reached out and waved. His eyes were patrolling around, as if he had found something abnormal.


    Xu Jun''s face immediately tightened. He had long admired he Yiming''s strength. If he Yiming found anything abnormal, it would certainly not be a small thing.


    After a long time, he Yiming still maintained his original posture, but a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Jun asked cautiously, "elder he, what did you find?"


    He Yiming glanced at him and asked in a deep voice, "do you have a feeling of being followed?"


    "Tracking?" Xu Jun subconsciously looked towards the rear, and raised his Qi, quietly looking for movements everywhere. But just a moment later, he immediately gave up, because he suddenly remembered that if he Yiming was not sure, even if he tried hard to find it, it would be useless.


    "Elder, younger generation doesn''t feel anything." Xu junzhengrong said.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows frowned silently. Today, there was a quite strange feeling in his heart. The more night came, the more obvious this feeling became. However, this feeling does not seem to carry murderous spirit, but it also makes he Yiming feel creepy.


    Because the evil spirit of this force is too heavy. It is a kind of strong and extreme evil spirit that has been covered up and has not been leaked out. If someone releases this kind of evil spirit face to face, even if the other party knows that this person can''t hurt himself, he will definitely be scared down.


    In his heart, he was amazed that the world was so big and there were so many masters, and there was a strong man with such evil spirit.


    Before that, he seemed to have a similar feeling on only one creature, that is, the dragon and snake of ghost crying mountain. In the body of that powerful guy with divine beast blood, there is indeed a murderous spirit precipitated for thousands of years. However, this evil spirit was not all attributed to the spirit snake, but to the ghost crying ridge with the Yin evil spirit.


    However, after leaving ghost cry ridge, he Yiming sensed for the first time that someone had so much evil spirit in him. At this moment, he Yiming''s heart faintly beat drums. Has someone already studied how to use the power of evil Qi?


    He Yiming gently waved his head. He Yiming breathed the fresh air in front of him. He whispered, "Xu Jun, today''s tent doesn''t need to be built. I''m going out, and you''ll wait for me here."


    Xu Jun secretly complained, "elder, where are you going?"


    He Yiming snorted, looked at him with malicious eyes and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know."


    In his heart, he said that these old monsters are all weird. Is it true that there is a strong man at the same level behind them? If this is the case, then you must not intervene, otherwise you will be involved in this level of fighting, which is definitely a matter of death or life.


    He Yiming smiled with satisfaction. His figure flashed, and he had come to the white horse thunder. With a gentle flick of the horse''s head, the white light flashed suddenly. He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms, and rode the white horse and instantly disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of he Yiming''s departure, the faintly visible white light quickly merged into the line between heaven and earth, and he had a feeling in his heart.


    Maybe someone is really following them in the distance.


    Looking around, he quickly rebuilt the tent that had been paved. In fact, with his cultivation, he was not afraid of the cold at all. But at the moment, in his heart, he was silently praying that the fight between these two super strong people should not be a life and death fight, otherwise it would be really bad to leave him in this place.

 V6.Chapter 376

    Riding the white horse, he Yiming quickly went towards the rear. Under the speed of the white horse thunder and lightning, he Yiming believed that the man must have nowhere to hide.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    When he rode the white horse and followed the original road back, he could already sense that the powerful evil spirit in the distance also turned around and walked away.


    At the beginning, he Yiming''s heart was still sneering. If he wanted to compare the speed with white horse thunder and lightning, he was simply suicidal. If this person flies to the sky, there may be a chance to escape from the tracking of white horse thunder, but the speed of competition on the Mainland


    He Yiming''s only feeling is that he met a madman.


    However, before long, he Yiming''s face became gloomy, because he was sure that the other party was not a madman, but a wily man. The speed of this person is not under the lightning of white horse.


    The evil spirit in the rear is still strong. Although this strong evil spirit is filled in the sky of the ice field, it requires considerable cultivation to feel the existence of this force.


    Below the level of the venerable, they will feel a little uncomfortable, and even feel a little stuffy, but they absolutely cannot know the reason.


    This is also the reason why Xu Jun didn''t notice.


    However, in the pursuit of white horse thunder and lightning, not only the man''s speed was also extremely fast, but also the evil spirit filled the air began to weaken quickly.


    At this point, he Yiming certainly understood that this person was clearly deliberately attracting himself, otherwise he would never have done such a complex thing.


    He snorted, and his Qi began to mobilize, and gradually invaded the body of white horse thunder.


    Although the two of them have not experienced the ceremony of human and beast integration, their relationship is no inferior to that of the closest human and beast in the totem clan.


    Ordinary people will not be helpful if they import Qi into spirit beasts, but will cause extremely bad consequences. However, he Yiming is different from the white horse thunder. When he Yiming''s true Qi enters the white horse, it is unexpectedly combined with some natural power of the holy beast.


    The air around the white horse began to change subtly. Just a moment later, several rotating airflow suddenly appeared around it.


    A cheerful long hiss was released from the mouth of white horse thunder, as if he had taken a stimulant, and the speed of white horse thunder climbed to a peak again.


    He Yiming secretly complains that no matter how powerful the person in front is, he Yiming should be able to catch up easily with Bai Ma Leilei.


    Just a moment later, he Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the complacency in his eyes suddenly subsided.


    Impossible


    This is a sudden thought in he Yiming''s heart.


    Because the speed of the man in front also became faster. Although it could not exceed the speed of white horse thunder at this time, it was not weak at all.


    For a time, he Yiming''s heart was slightly cold. Although he didn''t slow down the white horse thunder and lightning, his heart was full of vigilance.


    On the land of Northern Xinjiang, there are indeed countless strange people, which made him meet a guy who can keep pace with white horse thunder and lightning in speed, and even slightly better.


    You know, at this time, the white horse thunder and lightning is equivalent to the speed of human and animal integration, but it is still unable to catch up with the stranger who has not met in front.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming finally took out the tracker in front of his chest. He asked in a deep voice, "brother Bai, are you in the sky?"


    "In." A very direct voice rang.


    Recently, 108 seems to be fascinated by flying in the sky, and also pulling the Shinto coagulation people to heaven. He Yiming did not stop this, but issued an order to let the Shinto coagulation people cooperate as much as possible.


    And the purpose of 108''s doing this gradually revealed that when he and Shinto coagulation people were flying in the sky, they all became invisible.


    Even if he Yiming looked up with his eyes, he couldn''t find the slightest trace of these two guys.


    He Yiming was not sure whether they were still around him if there was no change in his mind.


    "Use clairvoyant, help me have a look." He Yiming''s old face flushed slightly, paused for a moment, and then said, "who on earth is in front?"


    After counting the interest, the flat voice of 108 sounded, "I''ve seen it."


    He Yiming was immediately absorbed, and even the treasure pig in his arms pricked up a pair of big ears.


    "That''s not human."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "is it the top holy beast king in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Although the holy beast king of this level basically won''t leave the territory to wander easily, it doesn''t seem surprising that there are three or two heads under the stimulation of the upcoming Millennium Iceland. It''s just that I''m not so lucky that I ran into one of them.


    However, 1008 continued, "it''s not a holy beast."


    He Yiming was really suspicious this time. He snorted and said, "it''s not a person or a holy beast. What''s that? It''s not a ghost."


    "They are not ghosts, they are human beings and animals." Hundred and eight said seriously.


    "Man and beast?" He Yiming''s eyes became increasingly uncertain. He had only heard of animals, but he had never heard of monsters like humans and animals.


    "It''s human and beast." One hundred and eight added, "just like you."


    He Yiming''s face slowly became extremely ugly and said, "you mean one person and one beast?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming breathed deeply and endured the mood that was about to erupt. He snorted viciously, and it was still quite difficult to talk with 108. Fortunately, I changed myself. If someone else changed, I guess I couldn''t pay attention to the meaning of this guy''s words at all.


    "Well, what does the man and beast in front look like?" He Yiming said helplessly.


    "Human beings have only one back, and can''t see clearly, but his mount is a unicorn."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, he immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    The kylin Lord of the totem clan also has this talent, which is likely to compete with the white horse thunder and lightning in speed.


    Kylin beast, which is also a super holy beast with divine beast blood, has become famous for hundreds of years, and even exists at the same level as the dragon and snake in ghost crying mountain.


    It''s not so easy to catch up with this holy beast, even white horse thunder and lightning. Similarly, although he Yiming used the method of human and animal unity to stimulate the white horse thunder and lightning. But the kylin Holy Lord is a genuine strong man with the ability of human and beast integration. When their power is integrated, they will definitely not be under the combination of themselves and lightning.


    He quickly turned a few thoughts in his heart, but since he already knew the origin of the other party, he Yiming was not interested in playing chase with it again.


    He pinched his legs gently, and the white horse thunder hissed. Although it was absolutely inexhaustible, and it seemed irritable for not being able to catch up with each other, it finally obeyed the order of he Yiming, raised its feet high, and stepped heavily on the ground.


    The ferocity of the power this time, even the ground cracked in all directions, which shows how unwilling white horse thunder is.


    Gently patting the neck of white horse thunder, he Yiming said with a long smile, "Lord Kirin is away, and he won''t give it away."


    His voice rippled in the distance, causing countless echoes in this desolate land where there was no one for thousands of miles.


    A moment later, a voice with a slightly old feeling sounded in front: "how do you know me?"


    He Yiming laughed endlessly, and secretly said in his heart, how should he answer? You can''t tell the truth.


    His eyes turned, he put away his smile, and said in a loud voice, "in the world, only the unicorn of the totem clan can compete with the white horse thunder in speed. Is this still a guess?"


    This sentence can be a little messy, but after careful consideration, it is so reasonable.


    Although the evil spirit in the distance has dimmed a lot, he Yiming is still able to sense that the position of this evil spirit has not moved, indicating that after he called out the identity of the other party, the kylin Lord also stopped.


    "You''re right. It turns out that I showed my flaws here." The voice of the kylin Lord rang slowly.


    He Yiming laughed, but he was secretly ashamed in his heart. If he didn''t have the power of a hundred and eight thousand mile eyes, how could he guess the real identity of the other party.


    "Since your holiness brought Mr. He here, I don''t know what to say." He Yiming shouted, "if the Lord doesn''t give up, please come here for a while."


    "Well, I just want to meet he Yiming, the best in the world."


    The voice of the kylin Lord fell, and a huge roar rang from the front. It was the roar of a spirit beast, which had a special King temperament.


    If the giant bear spirit beasts heard this roar on that day, they must have been scared out of their wits and fled as far as they could, but it was not the same at this time.


    The white horse''s thunder and lightning feet stamped slightly, and also made a long hissing sound.


    The cries of the two top holy beasts rumbled at this moment, and all the beasts within a hundred miles around the earthquake ground crawled down and dared not move at all.


    These guys can''t participate in the battle between the holy beast kings.


    A Golden Shadow soon appeared in the sky, and quickly approached he Yiming.


    He Yiming didn''t say a word, put away the tracker first, and gently appeased the white horse thunder with extreme excitement in his eyes. It is estimated that this guy thought he was going to fight with someone again. And this time, the opponent is a guy similar to its strength. Once it is fought, it must be quite enjoyable.


    Of course, as long as there is a chance, he Yiming will not allow this to happen.


    The figure flashed like lightning for a few times and came to he Yiming. Although he knew that this was also the power of the unity of man and beast, he Yiming also admitted that the speed of this Unicorn beast was not under the white horse.

 V6.Chapter 377

    In front of he Yiming, he is indeed a typical pair of humans and beasts, as 108 said.


    The unicorn beast, which was about five meters long, opened a huge mouth of ferocity and terror, and spit out a thin, fishy gas from its mouth. However, he Yiming still smelled a trace of sulfur from it, which made him know that the mouth of the unicorn beast could definitely spray fire like hell.


    On the body of the unicorn, there is a middle-aged man sitting upright.


    This middle-aged man doesn''t look very old, and his face is also ordinary, but his eyes seem to have some magical power, which seems to be able to communicate with all things in the world, and can easily communicate with any human or animal.


    He Yiming secretly said in his heart, no wonder baiba wants to say man and beast. In the world, I''m afraid there is no nickname that can describe this person better than man and beast.


    Hugging his fist slightly, he Yiming said, "Lord Kirin."


    He did not dismount to meet, but, like the kylin Lord, he saluted on the back of white horse thunder and lightning as an equal. With the increase of the times of seeing the strong at the peak of humanity, he Yiming has been able to maintain a normal heart when facing the strong at this level.


    "He Yiming..." the kylin Lord smiled and said, "the emperor Shitian of the northwest Tianchi sent the plaque of the best in the world to He Jia Zhuang. I came to see you this time to see if this is true."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. When this plaque was hung on the head of he Jiazhuang on the first day, he had a feeling that he was going to meet the challenge of the world''s most powerful masters.


    However, he Yiming is quite confident about this. With the power of the combination of light and darkness on his body and the super powerful power of heaven and earth, he can definitely be invincible.


    "Lord, this is just the false praise of brother di Shitian, which cannot be true." He Yiming waved his hand gently. Although he was not afraid of each other, he couldn''t admit it foolishly.


    The kylin holy master laughed loudly and said, "what a good one can''t be true." He put away his smile and said, "since the past dynasties, there has been a saying that there is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. In the years of written records in the eastern and Western continents, it seems that only two predecessors have won the title of No. 1 in the world. And you..." he looked at he Yiming carefully and said, "you are the third."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Of course, he knew that the person who won the title of the first in the world in the East must be the ancestor of the five elements who created the five elements gate in the past, but he didn''t know the person who won such a title in the West. After all, for he Yiming, the distant west is too strange


    After thinking about it, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "Lord, are the two predecessors you mentioned in the Shinto era?"


    The kylin Lord nodded slowly and said, "yes, they are not only people in the Shinto, but also people respected by all cultivators in our eastern and Western world. They have left infinite wealth to future generations of cultivators, and they are the greatest cultivators of all ages."


    When he said this sentence, his face looked solemn. It was obvious that he was completely sincere, without any falsehood.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt.


    Of course, being the first in the world deserves the respect of all cultivators, but it''s not exaggerated to such a high level.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s doubt was seen from his expression. The kylin Lord sighed gently and said, "he Yiming, you should not know how the heaven and hell in the West and the life and death world in the east came from."


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "they established heaven and hell and the world of life and death?"


    The kylin Lord nodded slightly and said, "what do you think of their achievements?"


    He Yiming immediately said to Zhengrong, "it''s really unparalleled in the world."


    It doesn''t matter if the sky moves in the west, but the life and death world in the East has benefited many future generations. Especially in today''s era when the power of heaven and earth is greatly weakened, if you have not experienced the original understanding of the world of life and death, then the number of human peak and five Qi Great venerable in this world should be reduced by at least half, or even more.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming became more and more curious about the famous five element ancestor.


    Such magical powers are indeed the best in the world.


    The kylin holy master looked at the somewhat irascible white horse thunder and said, "I have long heard that your holy beast has unparalleled speed. As soon as I saw it today, I didn''t exaggerate it at all. Even the kylin beast is just like it."


    He Yiming smiled proudly and gently patted the neck of white horse Lei Lei. Lei Lei leaned over his head, stretched out his big tongue and gently licked it.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the kylin Lord. He could naturally sense that he Yiming and white horse thunder had not experienced the kind of accompanying ceremony with some mysterious binding force. But between them, there is quite a tacit understanding, and even not under the companion spirit beast.


    This strange thing, even if he was in control of the entire totem clan, he felt incredible after seeing countless people and animals.


    Human beings and spirit beasts can reach such a tacit understanding under normal circumstances. I''m afraid even people in the Shinto in the past can''t do this.


    Raised his head, he Yiming smiled and said, "Lord, you don''t just want to try the speed of lightning this time."


    "Of course not." The kylin holy master frowned and said, "I''m here to compete with you and see who is the real number one in the world."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then realized that emperor Shitian must not have declared the Shinto clotting people, otherwise the Kirin holy master, no matter how stupid, could not challenge himself.


    His eyes looked at the unicorn beast and said with a smile: "how do you and I compete? Is it fair ''one-on-one''?"


    The totem clan has long been criticized by countless people for challenging the same level masters of the outside world under the excuse of the unity of man and beast, but no one has been able to change the totem clan''s practices from beginning to end.


    Kylin holy master laughed and said, "he Yiming, I have a companion holy beast. Don''t you also have thunder and lightning? Why don''t we all compete with the method of human and beast integration?"


    He Yiming snorted softly. The kylin Lord said well, but in fact they all knew it.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning has been promoted to the top holy beast, its promotion time is too short to be compared with the unicorn beast whose promotion level has reached hundreds of years.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a mocking color in an instant. He said without hesitation, "since the Lord intends, he should accompany."


    The white horse thunder and lightning hissed excitedly, and its four hoofs slowly moved. In its body, there were very strong militants. At first, he thought that this battle could not be fought, but he didn''t expect to compete with the same level master in a flash. Naturally, he was very happy for it.


    Kylin holy master''s heart inexplicably filled with a bad premonition.


    This time he came here, he was really not angry with the plaque of "the best in the world" before he Jiazhuang, but another purpose was to defeat he Yiming''s fame and revenge for he Yiming''s killing of the elder of the rat clan before he went to the totem mountains.


    However, he has learned the details of he Yiming from the rumors in the eastern world, and more clearly understands that he has mastered the power of the combination of light and darkness in the West.


    In the face of this legendary top power, the Kirin Lord''s heart is not sure that he can win, so he will propose this "one-on-one" way of fighting.


    Because he was sure that his unicorn was definitely stronger than the other''s white horse thunder.


    The cultivation method of holy beasts is different from that of human beings. Most of their cultivation depends on the accumulation of time over time, so the power of Unicorn beasts that have been advanced for hundreds of years is certainly not comparable to that of white horse thunder and lightning.


    When Lord Kirin made this request, he Yiming was also ready to oppose it. But unexpectedly, he Yiming accepted it calmly, which made him feel a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Because he absolutely did not believe that he Yiming would not know the gap. And the lively white horse thunder and lightning surprised him secretly.


    "Baozhu, you leave first." He Yiming patted Baozhu gently and told him, "I''m afraid it will take a little time for a battle later. Take your time."


    Baozhu stretched his nose and bumped into he Yiming with dissatisfaction.


    The Kirin holy master frowned slightly, and secretly said in his heart, this son is really arrogant. He snorted and said, "pig, come here."


    Baozhu stretched out his head in he Yiming''s arms. After humming a few times without hesitation, his small head shook like a rattle.


    He Yiming was surprised and immediately relieved. The elder of Baozhu was originally the holy dragon of the totem clan, but finally for some reason, he entrusted Baozhu to Emperor Shitian. Then it is not surprising that it met the kylin Lord.


    "Baozhu, please leave first." The kylin Lord didn''t scold angrily, but said kindly, "our fight is just a duel of martial arts, and it won''t kill each other."


    He Yiming laughed a few times, and he also understood the other party''s intention, that is, to transfer Baozhu, otherwise it is difficult for both sides to open their arms and legs and fight.


    However, no matter how they persuaded him, Baozhu was stubborn and refused to leave.


    White horse thunder and kylin beast are the top strong among the holy beasts. He Yiming and kylin Lord are the top humanitarian peaks in the world. But when Baozhu was unwilling to leave, they all felt helpless.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the sky. I don''t know when hundred and eight had revealed their body shape and landed.


    The eyes of the kylin holy master suddenly coagulated, and his heart was greatly shocked. Who was this person? Why didn''t even he and the kylin beast notice this person''s whereabouts?


    Moreover, this person didn''t even have a little breath of life, which made him feel more deeply shocked.

 V6.Chapter 378

    The low roar came out of the unicorn''s mouth. It seemed that it also deeply felt the threat of this mysterious person, so it became a little surprised.


    He Yiming''s eyes are also shining, and his heart is also muttering, because even he has just seen 108.


    This guy came to their heads silently, and suddenly appeared in the air. Before that, both people and animals were unaware. This ability to hide his whereabouts is indeed unique in the world.


    He Yiming, Bai Ma Leilei and Bao Zhu are used to seeing 108 ghosts and ghosts. Although they are surprised in their hearts, they can reluctantly accept it. In fact, after seeing that 108 can be transformed into weapons, white horse thunder and treasure pig have considerable immunity to the magical powers of this mysterious guy.


    But the kylin Lord and the kylin beast are different. When they suddenly see a person hanging overhead, and there is no breath of life on this person, their feelings become colorful.


    The Qi on their bodies turned rapidly, and even a little airflow circle appeared around their bodies. The human and animal masters from the totem clan were already on guard.


    However, no one thought that once bai08 fell, he didn''t mean to say hello to any of them, but came to Baozhu straightly, stretched out his hand and pulled the little guy over.


    Although Xiaobao pig snorted a few words with dissatisfaction, he didn''t resist at all, so he was dragged away by baiba from he Yiming''s arms.


    He Yiming suddenly understood that the sudden appearance of 108 was originally for the safety of Baozhu.


    Although the strength of the little guy is strong, it is still a little worse than the level of the peak of humanity, so it is good to go a little further.


    "Stop..." the kylin holy master snapped, and the voice in the kylin beast''s mouth became more and more deep and powerful, as if it would rush at any time.


    Hundred and eight did not pay attention, but still dragged the pig toward the periphery.


    The kylin holy master snorted angrily, and he stretched out his hand, and an ink light suddenly rose into the sky and rushed towards the hundred and eight flies.


    In this dark light, there is a strong fierce evil spirit, which is so strong that it is not even under the top of the mountain of ghost crying mountain.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and the colorful lights in his hands suddenly appeared. However, he didn''t wait for his hand, but he turned around and blew out with a flat punch.


    Power, a force similar to the Jin system, roared out from the hands of Bai 08, and the sharp howling continued.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the colorful light in his hand suddenly stopped. He faintly had such a feeling that the punch of 1008 did not seem to be in a disadvantage.


    The huge impact spread away on the ground, and the face of the kylin Lord became more and more dignified, and his eyes looking at 108 were also somewhat uncertain.


    Although the punch he just struck was powerful, the real killer was the evil spirit attached to the punch. This is the unique martial art of the top figures of the totem clan. Even if the rest of the human peak saw it, it was also quite afraid.


    But the man in front of him unexpectedly took this sharp blow, and his biggest killer mace was so evil that he couldn''t help the other party at all.


    At this point, the Lord kylin was more and more afraid of this strange man who had no breath of life.


    "What are you doing?" 108 calmly asked, as if standing in front of him was not a strong man at the peak of humanity, but the most ordinary human on the roadside.


    Kylin holy master was stunned for a moment. It was the first time in many years that someone spoke to him in such a calm tone.


    Even the last time many strong men met in the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, no one gave him such a strange feeling. However, he is a well-informed person after all, and he has completely recovered in just a moment.


    "Where are you going to take Baozhu?" The kylin Lord asked in a deep voice.


    After seeing that baiba easily dragged Baozhu away from he Yiming''s arms, he certainly understood that this guy and he Yiming were definitely a group of people, but facing this sudden guy, he was really not at ease.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to fight here." Hundred and eight said in his flat voice without any ups and downs.


    The kylin Lord looked at Bai 008 and the treasure pig in his arms with flashing eyes. After a moment, he nodded slowly and said, "thank you."


    After seeing the appearance of Baozhu, the strong man at the peak of humanity finally believed bai08''s words.


    Hundred and eight turned around, walked quickly with Baozhu in their arms, and soon disappeared within their sight.


    The kylin holy master''s eyes turned back from that direction, and he said in a deep voice, "he Yiming, who is this? What skill does he practice?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, looking at the bright eyes of the Kirin Lord, he vaguely had a strange feeling.


    The Lord of the totem clan may be a real martial arts maniac, and compared with outsiders, his character is relatively straightforward, like to go straight, far from the twists and turns like Ao Borui and others.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "he is a brother of he, one hundred and eight, and the practice method is relatively special, which is scientific." After a pause, he added, "if you want to practice this skill, you must have a ''trick'' constitution. He doesn''t know how to be specific."


    The kylin Lord nodded his head slowly, and he was relieved that this was a special cultivation method of a special constitution. It seemed that this constitution had a strong immune force to his evil Qi. If he fought with him, his biggest dependence would be useless.


    He Yiming raised his wrist, and the colorful light became more and more vigorous.


    "Lord, be careful."


    The sky was suddenly full of colorful light bands, which intertwined with each other, like the impact of heavy rain, wrapping the kylin Lord and the kylin beast.


    With an angry snort, the kylin Lord stretched out his hand. On his hand, the ink light was appalling. Just a wave of his hand, he and the kylin beast hid in this ink.


    It was as if the rain had hit the umbrella, and countless ticking sounds sounded. The colorful light fell on the head like a violent storm, but as soon as it came to the dark area, it was immediately bounced off.


    At this moment, the power of the five elements was affected by an inexplicable great power and seemed powerless.


    He Yiming was quite surprised, because he couldn''t recognize what kind of power was released by the kylin Lord. This power was definitely not the power of the five elements, nor the light and dark power of the west, nor any power he Yiming knew.


    He could clearly feel that there was a huge spirit of killing in this force, as well as a strong and incredible evil spirit. When this breath combined, it had a great impact on his mind.


    He Yiming''s face is extremely dignified. Among the most powerful humanitarian peaks in the world, he has fought with several of them. The power of these people is strange and overwhelming. However, in the power system of those people, there is no special skill that can directly attack each other''s ideas.


    However, this set of skill of kylin holy master obviously achieves this.


    He Yiming''s temples are vaguely agitated, which is the result of the impact of a strong ideological force. Slowly, the power of this idea attacks more and more powerful, and the evil spirit and killing spirit become more and more violent. It seems that it is about to rush into he Yiming''s brain and directly attack his noumenon.


    At the moment, the situation on the scene is quite strange.


    The colorful light in he Yiming''s hand was dazzling, and almost covered the whole sky. Under the impact of this powerful force, the Lord kylin could only maintain the safety of a small area of the body on Monday, and the dark power could only hold out. It seemed that he had only the power of resistance, but no power of counterattack.


    If someone saw this scene with his own eyes at this time, he Yiming would surely boast loudly that his divine skill was invincible. Even the noble kylin holy master and his kylin beast, the peak of humanity, were suppressed and unable to move together.


    However, their expressions were quite different at this time.


    Although he Yiming subconsciously controlled the five element ring to attack, his face was quite ugly, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and even a faint fog rushed up.


    However, the kylin Holy Lord, who made every effort to defend, was relaxed, but his evil spirit was still condensing constantly.


    After a long time, he Yiming was shocked to find that under the suppression of the other party''s evil spirit, he even couldn''t control his mind. He couldn''t figure out how the kylin Lord could condense such a powerful evil force.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly, and there was a trace of anxiety in the sound. It has sensed the discomfort of he Yiming, but the problem is that it can''t solve this problem at all. He wanted to fight with real guns, but he Yiming on horseback didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. If he Yiming rushed over with him at this time, I''m afraid that he Yiming, who was unprepared, would be hurt instead of solving the dilemma.


    After hearing the long hissing of white horse thunder, he Yiming suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    He finally understood why he was so fragile in front of the powerful evil spirit, because this was not the evil spirit of the kylin Lord at all, but the product of his combination with the kylin beast.


    Although he still didn''t understand how the kylin Lord turned this evil spirit into a means of attacking his mind, he was sure that this was absolutely related to the kylin beast.


    There was a flash of regret in his eyes. He was dealing with the cooperation of the kylin Lord and the kylin beast alone. It was really stupid.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Deep in his mind, a strange force slowly churned up.


    This is also a force of ideas, and it is not inferior to he Yiming''s ideas. When this mental power was combined with he Yiming''s mental power, a huge wave of heaven and earth Qi waves immediately arose around him.

 V6.Chapter 379

    Powerful evil spirit pervaded this area, and even the power of the five elements and the ink power of the kylin Lord could not stop this power.


    After all, evil spirit is not a concrete force. Even if this ethereal force attribute is a hundred times stronger, it cannot be blocked by the five elements as long as it has not been shown.


    Of course, if we can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, then even the most powerful evil spirit will be extinguished.


    However, he Yiming did not put all his eggs in one basket, but fought back with the same ethereal force of ideas.


    A strange force suddenly boils from he Yiming. This is an invisible force. Before it appeared, there was no sign at all. However, when this power appeared, the face of the kylin Lord suddenly changed.


    A scream came from his mouth, and the unicorn was no longer lazy in place, but moved quickly.


    The five meter long Unicorn beast unexpectedly stood up at this moment, and the unicorn Lord sat on the back of the unicorn beast obliquely. The two of them issued a more powerful evil spirit in a rather strange posture.


    Above their heads, a virtual shadow riding a unicorn slowly emerged. Under the attack of the colorful light in the sky, the virtual shadow unexpectedly stood as if nothing had happened, as if he Yiming''s five elements could not cause any damage to it at all.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, he instantly understood many things. This virtual shadow is not something formed by the traditional forces of the East and the west, but a force related to ideas. This force does not exist as an entity, which is why this strange phenomenon occurs.


    If you use this method to deal with the ordinary venerable without intention, then you can guarantee to die one by one.


    However, there is too much evil spirit in this force of thought, which is absolutely beyond human endurance. If a person really often has such a amount of evil spirit, he is absolutely impossible to sustain. Perhaps, apart from the legendary Shinto, no one can gather so many evil spirits together.


    Breathing deeply, a faint strange color also appeared from he Yiming, but these colors were hidden in the colorful light and could not be found.


    But it was this seemingly weak, inconspicuous force under the colorful light that resisted all the evil spirits of the kylin Lord.


    White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes stared round, and it finally sensed the breath from the unicorn beast from the strong evil spirit. In fact, after seeing this image in the air, as long as you are not an idiot, you know that the powerful Unicorn must have shot.


    The white horse thunder and lightning issued an angry roar. It had been waiting for the challenge of the unicorn beast. Unexpectedly, the man and beast opposite had already shot.


    The single corner on his forehead suddenly lit up, and the purple light was already diffuse in the past.


    Under the anger of the white horse, the strike force of lightning was released mercilessly.


    However, the virtual shadow in the air suddenly plunged down, and then plunged deeply into half. Then, the front of the purple lightning was like an impenetrable wall, blocking the powerful force of the lightning.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened at this moment.


    What kind of fighting skill is this?


    If he remembered correctly, this power should be a huge power combined with the power of evil spirit and thought, but this power only has a considerable miraculous effect in dealing with the power of thought, but I didn''t expect that it can also resist the strike of lightning power.


    For a moment, he Yiming''s heart began to beat vigorously.


    If he can learn this skill, it will definitely be a great progress for him who has two thoughts in his brain.


    He quietly sensed the change of the other party''s power, and even missed a little subtle change.


    Not only that, white horse''s thunder and lightning power and his five elements power are overwhelming, as if there is an irreconcilable hatred between them, just don''t leave any mercy at all.


    Under the merciless blow of he Yiming, the kylin holy master''s face could no longer maintain its original composure. The kylin beast he sat down on roared repeatedly, as if it was shouting something.


    At the beginning of the fight, the Lord kylin did not intend to fight against he Yiming. After all, the lightning power of white horse and the combination of light and darkness of he Yiming were quite frightening to him. According to his idea, as long as the two sides can distinguish the roughly strong and weak.


    If he relied on his own strength alone, he certainly could not fight with a strong man who combined the forces of light and darkness. But if you add the holy beast, that''s another thing.


    He firmly believes that hundreds of years of tacit cooperation is definitely not something that a person and holy beast who has just advanced can resist.


    However, to his surprise, he Yiming was attacked by the evil spirit he had already prepared. Although the other side could not fight back, it did not leak a bit of defense, and there was no scene of confusion in his imagination. This made him very doubt whether his evil spirit still had such a powerful power.


    However, being able to resist the attack of evil spirit easily only shows that he Yiming''s power is not trivial.


    But the subsequent events puzzled him.


    He Yiming suddenly made a crazy move, as if what he was facing was not an admirable humanitarian peak, but an unparalleled enemy.


    The power of a large number of colorful lights suddenly increased several times, and his protective ink was increasingly suppressed. This level of confrontation has exceeded the limit of friendly exchanges between each other, and even has a little taste of immortality.


    The kylin Lord snorted angrily, and a stronger evil spirit poured out of him, and rushed in the direction of he Yiming.


    When this force began to release completely, even the thunder and lightning of the white horse was suppressed.


    He Yiming''s heart was vaguely excited. The power of the original idea turned out to be so powerful.


    In his feeling, the power of mind should be the power exercised by the realm of Shinto. For the general strong humanitarians, it is too difficult to cultivate mind.


    Even if he has chaos Dantian, he can absorb all the forces in the world, but he can''t absorb any of his mental ability.


    So when he groped and studied the power of ideas, he always had the feeling that rats pulled turtles and had no way to start.


    At this moment, after personally feeling the power of the weird ideas released by the kylin Lord, a strange idea came out of his heart.


    Pure mental power is indeed difficult to control and exercise, but if it is combined with some other power, I don''t know what the result will be.


    He Yiming''s mind is quite fast. Once he decides, he will immediately give action.


    He gave a soft drink and said, "lightning, power."


    The white horse thunder and lightning immediately understood that a small part of the purple light on its head came to he Yiming''s body, and now he Yiming was carefully mobilizing the power from his mind.


    Under the oppression of evil spirit, his mental power entangled with the mental power of God and blood coagulation people.


    It is precisely because he has two powerful mental forces that he Yiming can easily resist the attack of evil spirit. Otherwise, he Yiming will never be so relaxed at this time, even if he won''t admit defeat.


    At this moment, when the power of thought came into contact with the lightning power of white horse, it unexpectedly merged strangely.


    He Yiming''s eyes burst with essence. When the master of the kylin holy beast was united, he Yiming was under great pressure after releasing this magical idea. The strength of this pressure is even no longer under the light and dark combination of the two western jiuchongtian in the past.


    Although the two strong men in the West gave up their past grievances and joined hands to resist the enemy at the last moment, they were after all old enemies for many years. Everyone left a hand and couldn''t go all out at all.


    However, the kylin Lord and the kylin beast are different. They are associated with each other, and their dependence and importance on each other can no longer be described in words. So when they cooperate, the power released is not under the light and dark combination of the two western powers.


    The unreal figure in front of the kylin Lord suddenly soared and moved towards he Yiming.


    Under the merciless attack of he Yiming, he and the unicorn finally became angry, and all their strength was completely aroused, trying to solve the problem once and for all.


    In the past hundreds of times of fighting with people, as long as he used this kind of extreme human animal integration magic skill, even if there are two masters of the same level in front of him, he can only retreat desperately to avoid the sharp edge.


    However, this time, the kylin Lord obviously felt different. In front of him, he Yiming not only did not retreat, but there was a thick lightning bolt that suddenly lit up.


    He knew that this was the masterpiece of the holy beast under he Yiming. The strong light rushed into the sky, and the huge momentum was frightening.


    The corner of the mouth of the kylin holy master showed a cold smile. The attack of mind and evil spirit is a unique force. This force may not be the most powerful, but it is definitely the most special.


    No matter how powerful the flashing lightning force is, the kylin Lord is also happy and unafraid. Because he has firm self-confidence, these thunder and lightning forces can never penetrate the protective net of his mind.


    At the next moment, the evil spirit finally collided with the powerful power of lightning.


    At this moment, the whole area seemed to shake.


    Although the confrontation between the four strong men who are equivalent to the peak of humanity is not as powerful as the power of heaven and earth of Shinto blood clotting people, the residual power splashed by their power collision is also not belittled.


    Then, the confident kylin holy master suddenly changed his face. He looked straight ahead, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.

 V6.Chapter 380

    The huge crash sound has spread, and the two men and two beasts of both sides have blasted half of a large piece of land between them.


    When everything fell silent, their two sides had been completely separated, and there was no longer the appearance of the initial struggle.


    However, if there is a congenital strong person here at this time, it will be a surprise.


    In this game, he Yiming stood proudly on a white horse, and he didn''t have the slightest expression of retreat. In contrast, the kylin Lord seemed a little embarrassed.


    It''s not just because the unicorn and he just flew backward, but because he has recognized the origin of he Yiming''s attack just now. It is for this reason that he appears so shocked.


    At this time, on his body, there were circles of faint purple light, and the originally powerful shadow of Yin Sha had completely disappeared.


    However, he Yiming''s thunder and lightning thought power was at the end of its power, and he could no longer break through the Qi defense of the kylin Lord. After splashing countless circles of lightning, it slowly dissipated.


    He Yiming gently patted the neck of white horse thunder, and saw the appearance of the Kirin holy master at the moment. He originally wanted to continue to pursue, but somehow, a faint sense of danger appeared in his heart. It seemed that if he took action at the moment, it would surely attract some powerful force to fight back, which forcibly suppressed the plan of beating the water dog down.


    For a long time, the light on the kylin Lord finally disappeared. His face was as calm as water, and it was clear that he had not been hurt. Looking at he Yiming, he slowly said, "how did you do this?"


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had such a name after he combined the power of mind in his body with the thunder and lightning of white horse.


    However, after hearing the name, he Yiming also confirmed one thing. That is, the use of ideas can indeed combine many forces, not just limited to the lightning power of white horses.


    Of course, the power of lightning is absolutely obvious to all. And more importantly, the power of thunder and lightning can restrain the spirit of yin and evil, so when the combination of thunder and lightning and Yin and evil thoughts collide, the gap will be so large.


    Hehe laughed, he Yiming disturbed his scalp and said honestly, "I see you combine the power of mind with the Qi of yin and evil, so you have an idea, and you also combine the power of mind with the thunder and lightning of white horse."


    The face of the kylin Lord suddenly became extremely strange. He whispered, "you and the white horse are just like-minded, and how can you achieve a real combination of ideas without a real companion ceremony."


    He Yiming spread his hands, looked innocent and said, "I don''t know."


    The kylin Holy Lord looked at he Yiming carefully. A moment later, he finally nodded his hand slowly and said, "well, it''s true that heroes are young."


    He Yiming waved his hands and said, "you are too old." He paused and said, "excuse me, senior, how do you master the Qi of yin and evil?"


    The kylin holy master gently patted the kylin beast''s broad back and said, "our totem clan is a race that believes in beast gods. All beast gods must have evil Qi on their bodies. The more powerful the beast God is, the more powerful the evil Qi is. However, the only thing that can really exert this evil Qi is the Jiuchong heaven, the peak of humanity."


    There was something regretful in his voice, but he Yiming added in his heart that if every totem could release this method of combining ideas and evil Qi, their strength could at least be more than doubled. For a race, such strength is indeed too exaggerated.


    When his mind turned, he Yiming suddenly realized that among all the strong men at the peak of humanity, the old man''s use and control of ideas in front of him must be at the top of everyone. It is for this reason that when he helped yuan Lixun impact the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, he and the unicorn beast joined hands to help yuan Lixun stimulate his ideas and successfully maintain them until they become light magic soldiers.


    Although it is related to the reason that thunder and lightning can restrain the evil spirit, it is enough to make him proud to win the battle with the old man in the strength of ideas.


    Looking at the flash of smile on he Yiming''s face, the kylin Lord''s face was extremely dignified.


    He looked at he Yiming deeply, and his heart had already set off a huge wave.


    It was originally thought that he Yiming''s most powerful martial art was the combination of light and darkness, but his idea and evil spirit was also the most powerful force, and it was also the combination of man and beast. But what I didn''t expect was that this young man didn''t use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box at all, but successfully formed the thunder and lightning idea power in the process of fighting.


    All this made him feel infinite plainly. Why is such an outstanding person not a descendant of the totem clan.


    Taking a deep breath, the mood of the kylin Lord finally calmed down slowly. He Lang said, "brother he, do you know why the kylin beast is called?"


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. His eyes glanced at the monster, which was two rounds bigger than the white horse, and shook his head blankly.


    In his five element space, there is a body of a unicorn, on which all the blood of the holy beast has been released by him. But even so, he did not know the special name of this top holy beast, the totem clan.


    The Lord of kylin proudly said, "kylin is one of the divine beasts in the world. In our totem family, it is called fierce beast and auspicious beast."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "in terms of the evil spirit of the unicorn beast, there is really nothing to say about being called a fierce beast, but how does the auspicious beast say?"


    The kylin Lord smiled and said, "I have long heard that the combination of light and darkness in the western world is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Except for the five elements in the eastern world, there is no force that can match it." His eyes gradually sharpened and said, "I have one last move. Please give me some advice, brother he."


    At the first meeting, the kylin Lord called him by name, but when he Yiming''s thunder and lightning idea broke his evil intention of becoming famous, the Lord of the totem family immediately put down all his modesty and arrogance and began to formally call him brother.


    This is the performance of strength. After he Yiming showed his strength comparable to it, even the most arrogant old man must succumb to reality.


    He Yiming''s face tightened slightly. He nodded his head slowly and said, "Lord, please..."


    He knew that since the kylin Lord said so, this last blow must be very important.


    Thinking of the faint chill he felt just now, he Yiming was more and more afraid to neglect.


    However, in his heart, he also has a considerable expectation that the combat skill that can be so valued by the strongest of the totem clan, and it is also the powerful combat skill of the integration of man and beast, which has great attraction to any person in the martial arts. Even he Yiming is no exception to this.


    At this time, a huge breath began to fill the body of the kylin Lord. When this breath slowly released, it unexpectedly caused a series of changes in the sky.


    Vaguely, the huge force of heaven and earth began to quickly move closer to the Kirin lord under the disturbance of this breath. At this moment, the Kirin Lord seemed to have a huge tornado around him, involving his whole person and the Kirin beast into the eye of the wind.


    Unlike the outside wind, this tornado will not move at all, but just spin around again.


    He Yiming''s face instantly became quite funny and eccentric, as if he had seen the funniest thing in the world, and even his eyes had an indelible smile.


    At this point, he finally understood why the kylin Lord wanted to say this to him.


    Because the last blow of the kylin Lord was really earth shattering, with huge power, but the problem is that it takes too much time to unite this power. Not to mention that there is a master of the same level opposite him. Even a five Qi Great Master who is one level behind him has enough time to escape without a trace.


    He is quite familiar with the tornadoes around the Kirin Lord, because this is the cohesion of the power of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what technique the old man used. He even learned Shinto coagulation. Like him, he began to condense the powerful power of heaven and earth around him.


    Feeling the strength of heaven and earth, he Yiming immediately understood that the kylin Lord was going to release the power of heaven and earth. However, he encountered a problem, that is, he could not quickly absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    He Yiming gently sighed and shook his head. If this speed absorption method wants to absorb all the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles, it may take a day and night to do it. No wonder the old man was polite to himself when he said the last sentence. He was afraid that he would turn away impatiently.


    However, since he has seen through the strength of the other side, he Yiming is certainly unwilling to sit and wait.


    Although he can also release the power of heaven and earth, he does not have any confidence to protect his life under this power. So he patted Bai Ma Lei''s buttocks and conveyed his wishes.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed, turned naturally, and walked away slowly with a small pace.


    Although Baima thunder and lightning has reduced the speed to a very low level, it has been completely far away from here in a moment.


    However, what he Yiming didn''t expect was that just a quarter of an hour later, the rotation of the Tornado had stopped, and the huge force of heaven and earth condensed the body of the auspicious Unicorn beast.


    The Kirin holy master held his hands high, his eyes were red, and his evil spirit was surging. He had a powerful momentum of God blocking the killing of God and Buddha blocking the killing of Buddha.


    However, when his momentum condensed to the extreme, it was an inexplicable meal.


    Looking around, his face became more and more red.


    Anyone here?

 V6.Chapter 381

    He Yiming, who was moving forward, gently pinched the horse''s belly, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately stopped.


    The man and the beast turned their heads towards the rear at the same time, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Obviously, the fluctuation of the force from the rear was much beyond his expectation.


    The figure around flickered, and baiba and Shinto coagulation people suddenly came out of the void.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes from the distance. He was surprised and asked, "brother Bai, how did you do it?"


    Hundred and eight silently glanced at him and said, "it''s very simple. Using the refraction of light, people''s eyes can''t see us."


    He Yiming frowned deeply. Although his words were simple, he understood that it was definitely not easy to do it.


    He Yiming has also learned the martial art of using the sun''s rays, which is the powerful distortion technique. In the battle of this same level master, this strange combat technique can play a very powerful role and effect if it is used properly.


    But after seeing the performance of 108, he Yiming felt that the distortion technique was out of date.


    "Brother Bai, can I learn this skill?" After pondering for a while, he Yiming inquired with hope of just in case.


    Although it is impossible for him to learn the ability of 108 to change at will, other skills may not be impossible.


    Hundred and eight was silent. He Yiming, thunder and lightning and Baozhu were all knowledgeable and didn''t bother, because they all had a strong curiosity about this magical invisibility. If possible, even two holy beasts wanted to learn it.


    A moment later, 108 finally nodded and said, "you have learned distortion. If you go further, you may be able to master this skill." After a pause, he added, "although you don''t have a silicon-based constitution, the tips for manipulating energy are the same, so you can try."


    He Yiming''s face showed joy. Although he still didn''t understand what a trick constitution was, as long as he could learn this kind of invisibility, there was nothing unsatisfied.


    Hundred and eight glanced at the distance and suddenly said, "you didn''t decide the outcome. Why did you leave?"


    He Yiming glared at him unhappily and said, "brother Bai, don''t you see the Kirin Holy Lord absorbing the power of heaven and earth? Do you think I can really withstand the bombardment of the power of heaven and earth?"


    Hundred and eight thought carefully for a moment and said, "if you take the first shot, it should be OK."


    He Yiming heran smiled. Although the kylin Lord also absorbed the power of heaven and earth and released the power of heaven and earth, the slow speed of his absorption can only be described as turtle speed. In this case, if he Yiming fully absorbs the power of heaven and earth with the power of the combination of light and darkness, he Yiming can absorb the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles in a short period of time.


    At that time, even if the power of heaven and earth was not released, the kylin Lord was also unable to suck.


    His mind turned slightly, and he Yiming said in surprise, "no, why is there so little power of heaven and earth absorbed by the kylin Lord?"


    Although he had been far away from there riding the white horse, the speed of the white horse lightning was not fast, so he was far from a hundred miles away at the moment. However, he could clearly sense the fluctuation of the Qi of heaven and earth from a distance.


    Someone released the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the power of heaven and earth this time is very small, and it can''t be compared with he Yiming and Shinto people. If these two can attract the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles in almost an instant, then the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the Kirin Lord is less than a mile after it takes a quarter of an hour.


    The strength of heaven and earth determines the strength of this skill. Although the power released by the kylin Holy Lord is also the power of heaven and earth, it is at most invincible at the same level, but it is far from being the real power of heaven and earth.


    Hundred and eight withdrew his gaze from the distance, and he said in a deep voice, "efficiency, the efficiency of the kylin Lord is far less effective than you."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his face lit up with a trace of satisfaction. However, he can quickly absorb the power of heaven and earth. In addition to the power of the combination of light and darkness, the role of chaos Dantian is not small. Without these two points, he could not even learn the method of absorbing the power of heaven and earth like the kylin Lord.


    Thinking of the Lord of the totem clan, he Yiming was secretly amused.


    He Yiming once used his mind to explore the tornado, but the final result was disappointing, because he couldn''t see what was in it at all.


    Kylin Lord also knew that when he was absorbing the power of heaven and earth, it must be the weakest time for protection, so he would try his best to mobilize all his forces to wrap him layer by layer. Not only can other people''s thoughts and attack power be invaded, but even he himself can''t see everything outside.


    So from beginning to end, kylin holy master didn''t know that he Yiming had already patted his ass and gone away.


    His mind quickly turned to the terrifying unicorn, and he Yiming''s mind was spinning at a high speed. He nodded his head slowly and suddenly realized it on his face.


    "What have you figured out?" Hundred and eight asked calmly.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "I know why kylin beast is called auspicious beast, because it is not the kylin Lord who really attracts the power of heaven and earth, but his kylin beast." He Yiming''s eyes glittered and said, "although they are human and beast in one, it is certainly difficult to do what they want with this method. Hey hey, the slow absorption process and the inability to form the real power of heaven and earth should be the reason."


    Hundred and eight nodded slowly, and he fully agreed with he Yiming''s analysis.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. Finally, he waved his wrist and took out the five element ring. With a slight flash, the five element space immediately appeared in front of him.


    He quickly took out a pair of strange jade plates from Zhongxun. He Yiming held both sides of the jade plate with both hands and closed it slightly, which immediately turned into a complete set of Shinto treasures.


    This pair of jade plates were obtained by him from the reincarnation of life and death and from his holiness Franklin of the temple.


    Although they are obtained from different channels, these two things are obviously a pair. When they are combined, their ability is greatly improved.


    Slowly sat down, he Yiming''s hand was flat on the jade plate, and a quintessence of ideas directly entered the jade plate from he Yiming''s brain.


    When he Yiming used the jade plate for the first time, he Yiming used Qi to control it, but later he realized that the efficiency of using Qi to control this Shendao treasure was too low to play its best role. When he uses his mind to control you, although he will not light up the magic weapon, the role he plays is unparalleled.


    The eyes printed on the plate seemed to be alive at this moment, and they kept turning around.


    However, under the spiritual lock of he Yiming, he soon saw what he wanted to see from his suddenly fixed eyes.


    In the distance, the kylin Holy Lord was panting heavily. He looked ahead with a wry smile, and there was a big pit in front of him. Although this pit is far less powerful than the power of he Yiming''s bombardment of the sand in the past, it still has a considerable deterrent in the level of a master at the same level.


    "Kylin, we lost a lot this time." The kylin holy master snorted angrily, "I can''t imagine that this guy would walk away. Is he a human peak?"


    The unicorn beast raised his head. Suddenly, he said in a muffled tone, "my speed is too slow, so he left."


    He Yiming, who watched carefully through the mysterious jade plate in the distance, almost fell down his chin.


    He can be sure that there is definitely no one else around here, except the kylin Lord, there is only this huge kylin beast.


    Then, who is the person who speaks? It''s about to come out.


    Sure enough, the kylin holy master patted the body of the kylin beast gently and said, "you''ve done a good job, so don''t blame yourself." He paused and said, "how''s your evil spirit now? Can you still suppress it?"


    "It''s no problem for the time being, but it''s the last moment. I will definitely attack the beast within a hundred years. If I can''t succeed..." the unicorn beast''s voice gradually lowered.


    With a wave of his hand, the kylin holy Master said proudly, "the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. We don''t need to be afraid. Besides, the Millennium Iceland is about to open. If it can be opened, then we all have the possibility of advanced Shinto."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly in the distance. Under the prying of the jade plate, he unexpectedly found several amazing secrets.


    One is that the holy beast kylin beast can use human language to talk directly with the kylin Holy Lord. If this matter is spread, it will be incredible to countless people.


    In addition, the deadline of the unicorn beast seems to be running out, so he has to learn from the elder Saint dragon of Baozhu and prepare to advance to the Shinto.


    However, the end of the advanced Shinto is very clear to everyone. If it is not forced by helplessness, under the desperate situation, the unicorn will never choose such a treatment method.


    In addition, he Yiming can also be sure that the age of the kylin beast must exceed that of the kylin Lord. Otherwise, with the abnormal physique of the kylin beast, the upper limit of life is far beyond that of human beings.


    In his eyes, the kylin holy master suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "kylin, I have a strange feeling, as if I was stared at by someone. Do you have this feeling?"


    The unicorn slowly nodded its head, and its eyes were full of anger and vigilance.


    The sense of crisis that can make them all feel must be the most top person in the world. But the problem is that even though they searched the area, they still didn''t find any clues.


    Although they all doubt he Yiming and Baima Leilei, they can''t figure out how they did it.


    This man and beast searched this area for half a ring, and finally gave up the choice to continue searching.


    The kylin Lord hesitated for a while, and finally did not follow the direction of he Yiming, but walked around in a big circle and left far away

 V6.Chapter 382

    It was already light, and Baozhu used his long nose to arch the horn on the head of he Yiming and white horse thunder. The sudden intimacy of the little guy made them feel a little surprised.


    After asking 108, he Yiming knew that Baozhu had been worried about the battle between himself and the kylin Lord, so after knowing that he finally chose to leave rather than fight with him, he was using this way to express his gratitude.


    He Yiming gently patted Baozhu''s small head, with an expression that I didn''t see the same as him in your face, but my heart was already happy.


    The reason why he did this is actually very simple. It is because emperor Shitian once told him many times that now the Millennium Iceland is coming, and the combat effectiveness of each human peak jiuchongtian is the most valuable. And there are similar agreements between these strong ones.


    Kylin Holy Lord fought with him alone. Although he finally suffered a dumb loss, he simply resisted the pursuit and was afraid to let other strong men of the same level know.


    Not only that, at the right time of the fight, the kylin Lord did not really show the killer. Instead, he Yiming was aggressive in order to feel the power of evil thoughts, so the power of the five elements flew all over the sky.


    However, even at the most critical moment, the kylin Lord did not use the power of God, which showed that in his heart, he really did not intend to kill, but just wanted to see how powerful the legendary combination of light and darkness in the West was.


    But unfortunately, he Yiming never let him achieve his wish.


    He Yiming was even more surprised that when he used the jade plate for surveillance, he was detected by the kylin Lord and the kylin beast. Although they didn''t really find their whereabouts, they clearly felt the existence of the mysterious power of the jade plate.


    This made he Yiming feel deep regret when he admired them. It seems that the plan to use the jade plate to monitor the masters of the same level has completely failed.


    White horse is very fast. When he Yiming considers these problems, he has carried him back to the original place.


    There, Xu Jun did not spread his tent, but waited silently with two fast horses.


    The white light in front of him seemed to flicker for a moment, and then he felt a strong wind pressure to the extreme. Although this wind pressure was not directed at him, it still made his clothes hunting sound, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    Xu Jun''s heart was extremely shocked, and he immediately saw clearly that it was he Yiming and the white horse of the divine horse he rode that caused this result.


    The two BMWs beside him shivered a few times and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, they are also the best BMW in a thousand miles, and finally bear this huge pressure.


    Looking at the white horse, Xu Jun''s throat stirred a few times. Although he had long seen that the white horse was unusual, he didn''t really feel its incredible until now.


    It was just the pressure caused by speed, but at this time, the white horse thunder was in a happy mood, so it unconsciously released a little smell of holy beast.


    Although there was no hostility, it did not cause any damage to Xu Jun and the other two BMWs, but Xu Jun had been told that this white horse was actually a spirit beast, and it was also a spirit beast with obvious strength above him.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, he Yiming was not only extremely powerful, but also kept a spirit beast. The treasure pig with his eyes in he Yiming''s arms glanced at him, and he secretly said in his heart, this little guy is not necessarily a spirit beast.


    He Yiming rolled over and dismounted, smiled and said, "brother Xu, please wait a long time."


    At this time, Xu Jun did not dare to have the slightest slightness any more. He quickly bowed down and said, "you are welcome, elder generation, younger generation did not wait too long."


    He Yiming laughed but didn''t say anything. He had spent a whole night chasing and fighting with the kylin Holy Lord, and Xu Jun''s attitude had always been so humble, which made him quite satisfied.


    However, he Yiming didn''t know that the guy in front of him had made his own idea. It was only after peeling the giant bear''s skin that he completely put out his mind.


    Seeing he Yiming, Xu Jun seemed to be in a good mood. He asked cautiously, "elder, did you just catch up with someone?"


    He didn''t ask whether there was anyone behind them, but directly asked whether he had chased someone. That''s because he believes he Yiming''s judgment, even more than himself.


    He Yiming gently nodded his head and said, "I caught up, and I had a fight."


    Xu Jun''s expression was frozen and said, "in the northern Xinjiang ice field, there are people who dare to follow the ice palace gate. It''s really bold."


    On the horse Xu Jun rode, there was a flag representing the ice palace. Although it was not very high, it could be seen at a glance even in a very far place with the eyesight of the cultivator. Since the man can hide his spiritual sense, he is naturally a congenital strong man. He must be able to see this flag, but he still can''t follow it, which naturally makes him feel ashamed.


    He Yiming''s expression is quite strange. What is the identity of the Kirin Lord? Let alone that Xu Jun is just a little ice palace congenital. Even if the ice palace Lord Bing Xiaotian comes by himself, the Kirin Lord is not afraid.


    Xu Jun seemed to think of something. He looked up and said, "elder, who is that person on earth and why do you want to follow us?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "that person has a history. The reason why he followed us is that he probably couldn''t find the way to the ice palace, so he followed us far away."


    Xu Jun frowned and said, "is the ice palace Holy Land accessible to ordinary people at will? Please tell that person''s identity, and the younger generation will report it to our elders and impose punishment."


    He Yiming looked at him with a smile, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Let the people of the ice palace find the trouble of the kylin Lord? It is estimated that except Bing Xiaotian, other people do not have the courage. However, even if Bing Xiaotian is willing to fight, it is estimated that he will not be able to defeat the kylin Lord. Unless the kylin holy master abandons the glorious tradition of the totem clan over the ages and no longer fights him in a "one-on-one" fair way, Bing Xiaotian will undoubtedly lose.


    Being stared at by he Yiming, Xu Jun''s heart was half ashamed and half angry.


    He knew that the cultivation of martial arts was far from perfect, but in the ice palace, there were many predecessors, even if the elders at the venerable level were not enough, there were also five Qi Great venerable. With the power of the ice palace, it is naturally easy to deal with a person who shrinks his head and tail.


    However, he saw naked contempt from he Yiming''s eyes, which was a great insult to the whole Ice Palace. Had it not been for his poor strength and knowing that he was far from the enemy of the old monster who looked like a young man in front of him, he would have challenged him long ago.


    After a long time, he Yiming sighed and said sincerely, "brother Xu, this is just a small thing, so you don''t need to take it to heart."


    Xu Jun stemmed his neck and said, "Sir, since that man came to the northern Xinjiang ice field, he should follow the rules on the ice field. Please tell him his name."


    He Yiming turned his face and said, "so, does he also want to follow your rules?"


    Xu Jun was stunned for a while. Although he naturally wanted to answer these words without discrimination in his heart, he knew that even if he Yiming exceeded these rules, no one would bother him. He even killed some ordinary disciples of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. It is estimated that no one will come to him to fight.


    With a wry smile, Xu Jun reluctantly said, "the master''s martial arts cultivation has reached the realm, and naturally it is an exception."


    He Yiming glared at him and said, "that man''s cultivation is not worse than me. You''d better not trouble him."


    Xu Jun frowned slightly, and his face was unconvinced.


    He Yiming laughed angrily and said, "also, if I don''t tell you the name of that person, I think you won''t admit defeat."


    Xu Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at he Yiming tightly, as if he wanted to see through.


    He Yiming said unhappily, "you should have heard of that man''s name. His name is Lord Kirin."


    "Kylin Lord?" Xu Jun blurted out with a surprised voice.


    His face was unpredictable, and it was obvious that the weight represented by this name was beyond his imagination.


    After a long time, Xu Jun was sad and said, "elder, it''s the younger generation''s fault. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming saw his expression and immediately realized that he had never believed his words at all.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He Yiming knew that this thing was too incredible. If he got along easily, someone told him that the one who chased after him for most of the day without showing up was a humanitarian peak that he had never dared to think of before, so he would not believe it.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming said discontentedly, "you must know, but after telling you, I don''t want to believe it. Hum..."


    Xu Jun''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly accompanied his smiling face and admitted that he believed it. However, he Yiming''s eyesight is so sharp now. As soon as he sees his eyes, he knows that he is at least half convinced. But what does all this have to do with yourself. Anyway, he is too lazy to waste any more words.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun rose higher and higher. He Yiming took a deep breath. He definitely benefited from this battle with the kylin Lord. If he wants to end his trip earlier today, he must consolidate it, especially the power of thunder and lightning.


    Gently patted Bai Ma Lei''s neck, and he Yiming''s face drew a smile.


    At the time of the battle, he took away the jewelry on the white horse''s head, but when it was over, he naturally put it back on and covered the single horn of the white horse thunder.


    Pointing to the front, he Yiming said abruptly, "since it''s dawn, let''s go."


    Xu Jun quickly bowed down and said, "please he Yiming. After he got on the horse, he rode one and followed one by one.".


    However, looking at the back in front of he Yiming, a question flashed in his heart. Is what the young strong man said true?


    A few days later, they finally came to the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace.

 V6.Chapter 383

    On the mountains in the distance, there was a vast expanse of snow. Continuous white mountains are everywhere in the entire Northern Xinjiang ice sheet.


    In this exotic environment, he Yiming has seen too many of the same scenery, which is far less exciting and shocking than at the beginning.


    However, at this moment, his mood became a little uneasy.


    Because in front of him is the location of the ice palace, the most important place in the entire Northern Xinjiang ice field, and also the place where yuan Lixun practiced alone.


    If he came here a few years ago, he Yiming would definitely come with a pilgrimage heart. But now, with the change of his strength and status, it has been difficult for him to have the same mood.


    "Master, here we are." Xu Jun said excitedly.


    As an inspector of the ice palace, Xu Jun has traveled to and from the ice palace countless times. But this time he came back, his feeling was different.


    In Pengcheng, they met the holy beast walking with the herd. If it weren''t for the help of he Yiming, they might never come back this time. Moreover, when he returns this time, he also brings a really powerful top master, which will be a big event for the whole Ice Palace.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his heart was filled with emotion. When Yuan Lixun left the main peak of Tianchi, if someone told him that he came to the ice palace in this capacity today, he would never believe it. But the changes in these years are indeed dazzling, and even he himself has a feeling of falling into a dream.


    Sometimes he is still worried, for fear that if he wakes up and turns around, all this will leave him.


    This is the sequela caused by the triple jump of strength. Although he Yiming has almost the best strength in the world now, his inner firmness is inferior to those strong people who spend hundreds of years promoting to this step step step by step.


    As they approached, they gradually saw several figures on the distant mountain.


    After approaching, they could even see several people guarding the passage on the way into the mountain.


    At a glance, he Yiming immediately knew that these people were children of the ice palace, but their cultivation was only about eight layers of internal strength at most.


    However, even under this ice and snow, they don''t have many clothes on their bodies, and they all straighten their backs, hold their heads high, and their eyes are bright, and they are not moved by the cold outside.


    Seeing their standing posture, he Yiming secretly praised them in his heart.


    Although 80% of the disciples with internal strength have already achieved a certain amount of internal strength cultivation, they are far from reaching the point where the cold and heat do not invade. But it is really rare to maintain such a good mental outlook in this environment.


    He Yiming was filled with emotion when he remembered the timid appearance of the guards in he family villa when he returned home this time.


    Ice Palace, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is indeed not comparable to HeJiazhuang, which has only risen for a few years.


    Xu Jun accused he Yiming of a crime. He ran ahead and shouted, "the patrol messenger Xu Jun returned to the palace and let him go."


    Under normal circumstances, those disciples with 80% internal strength dare not stop the congenital inspection messenger in any case. But now it is an exception.


    A man walked out quickly. He bowed deeply to Xu Jun and said, "Xu patrol Messenger, the Lord has ordered that during the animal tide, the ice palace is under martial law, and anyone who goes in and out should record one by one. Please forgive me."


    Xu Jun''s face changed slightly. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to disobey the Lord''s order anymore.


    Although his identity is highly respected on the ice field, if compared with the first strong man in the door, it is definitely a bright moon with fluorescence, and the difference can''t be counted.


    Although the guard''s disciple would not easily put he Yiming up the mountain, he did not dare to easily offend people.


    In front of him, this young man who seems to be younger than him can be called an elder by the patrol messenger. It can be seen from this that this man is definitely not something he can offend.


    Although he is now under the command of the Lord, Xu Jun dare not embarrass him, but if he finds a stubble to retaliate later, it is absolutely useless.


    So he bowed respectfully to he Yiming. This etiquette was quite considerate, and he almost nodded his head.


    "Please tell me your name, elder. Let me know."


    As the saying goes, he Yiming is embarrassed to face each other when he sees such a humble attitude.


    He smiled and said, "I congratulate Yiming."


    The guard''s disciple didn''t have much expression. After all, his strength was too poor, and he didn''t know much about things outside the mountain. But Xu Jun''s eyebrows frowned. Although Northern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away from the eastern Dashen, he Yiming''s achievements have not been conveyed, Xu Jun seems to be quite impressed with this name. He seems to have heard so many words in someone''s mouth.


    The guard continued to respectfully ask, "what can I do for you, elder?"


    "I''m looking for someone." He Yiming said slowly, "I''m looking for yuan Lixun."


    "Ah..." Xu Jun''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he finally remembered what kind of person he was in front of.


    After hearing yuan Lixun, he finally remembered the name of he Yiming. A few years ago, an extremely sensational thing happened in the ice palace.


    Lord Bing Xiaotian, who has only asked about Ice Palace for a long time, suddenly announced that he would personally cultivate a new disciple of ice palace.


    This news immediately made the ice palace boiling up, and they were wondering what the new Jinmen man had to do with Lord Bing Xiaotian. If the age and background of both sides were not too far apart, some people would doubt whether the new disciple was the descendant of the old ancestor.


    However, the elders in the palace never spoke about this. Until a few years later, everyone understood that the original disciple named yuan Lixun was a person with the unique talent of deep cold constitution that the patriarch had been looking for for for hundreds of years.


    Various versions of Yuan Lixun have been circulated, among which the most recent rumors are elder Li Mingxuan and Zhuo Wanlian, a strong man in the first line of heaven who returned from Tianchi.


    The news they brought back surprised everyone. Yuan Lixun''s husband was actually called he Yiming, and he was even more incredible to have been promoted to venerable.


    This matter once caused a sensation in Ice Palace, but it was finally diluted because the strongest humanitarian peaks in the world came.


    Xu Jun didn''t associate this Mr. He with that he Yiming at the beginning, but after hearing yuan Lixun''s name, he immediately understood his identity.


    However, in his heart, he secretly complained. Elder Li Mingxuan and Zhuo Wanlian really went astray. In front of him, this young man is an expert who has just been promoted to the venerable. He is clearly the five Qi venerable who slaughters the holy beast as a chicken.


    The gatekeeper frowned slightly and said, "senior, the great master yuan Lixun is one of the great elders of our school and will not go out to meet guests."


    His words were quite tactful, which was only said when he Yiming''s identity was not clear. If on a different occasion, a person suddenly jumped out and asked to meet the elder who had just been promoted to the top in the door, he would have taken the other party down for trial.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and he smiled dumbly. Although he was quite angry in his heart, he would not vent on this person anyway.


    At a glance, I immediately saw the sleeping pig on the head of white horse thunder.


    He had an idea. If Li Xun saw Baozhu, he must have a little surprise.


    He gently pulled Baozhu up and whispered a few words. His voice was not very light, but under the beam of true Qi, it was a word that was passed into the sleepy Baozhu''s ears, and no one heard a word.


    The sleepiness in Baozhu''s eyes immediately disappeared. It opened its mouth and seemed to laugh foolishly. Then its small four hoofs slipped from he Yiming''s hands.


    Baozhu is snow-white, and his appearance is full of simplicity. Those guards have never been wary of such a small thing. Seeing it decline, the nearest guard subconsciously wanted to catch it.


    However, before the man''s action was fully launched, Baozhu had come to the ground safely. Its four hooves seemed to be equipped with springs. With a slight jump, it immediately jumped high and jumped over the head of one of the guard disciples.


    When the guards reacted, they were sad to find that the lovely little pig had already run away.


    Xu Jun stared round his eyes behind them, looking at the direction of Baozhu''s departure, and his heart was full of shock.


    This little pig with a more beautiful appearance is also a spirit beast? Such an idea almost crashed his brain.


    You know, it is very difficult for human beings to have spirit beast friends. As long as there is a spirit beast around, it is already a great person. But there are two spirit beasts beside he Yiming, which is too envious.


    The guard''s disciples all changed their faces, but they didn''t dare to shout, but tried their best to rush up the mountain. But after only a few steps, they had to withdraw.


    Because this little guy''s speed is so fast that even they can''t see the whereabouts of this little thing clearly.


    For a moment, everyone seemed quite embarrassed.


    This time, when guarding the mountain, the elder once said that if anyone dared to rush into the mountain, he must sound the horn for warning. But now it is not a person who rushes up, but a strange little white pig.


    This unprecedented thing happened. They looked at each other, and none of them dared to make an idea.


    Xu Jun looked at them tearfully and said, "just report it to the police, tell the truth, and don''t hide it."


    The first disciple looked at him gratefully and said, "yes."


    He winked at someone, who immediately ran up the mountain with all his strength.

 V6.Chapter 384

    Just for a moment, a huge roar exploded from the corner at the foot of the mountain. Then, the mountain suddenly became chaotic, and countless angry yells came. These voices came suddenly, and even he Yiming did not understand what had happened.


    He glanced at Xu Jun and those people around him. If they weren''t around, he could take out the disc and have a look, or he could know the situation inside through baiba flying in the sky. But in front of so many people, he Yiming gave up the idea.


    After another moment, a man hurriedly ran down from the corner at the foot of the mountain. It was the man who had just gone up the mountain to communicate. But at this time, his face flashed a trace of panic, as if he had been intimidated.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Even if he had no more experience, he could see that there seemed to be something bad.


    Sure enough, the man came to the crowd and immediately panted, "Xu inspector, after the elder''s pet went up the mountain, he was met by the mountain guarding holy beast. As a result, the two sides had a fight."


    "Fight?" Xu Jun''s eyes widened in disbelief and said, "what''s going on?"


    The disciple said with a wry smile, "I asked you later. The little thing just came to the middle of the mountain and met the mountain guarding holy beast on patrol. As a result, the little thing kicked the mountain guarding holy beast down with one foot, and then ran away without a trace. The mountain guarding holy beast was furious and was searching for it all over the mountain."


    Xu Jun''s mouth opened wider and wider. He looked back difficultly and murmured, "elder, is that spirit beast just now a holy beast?"


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "yes, Baozhu is indeed a sacred beast." He added in his heart that he was the holy beast second only to the holy hand king. And with the strength of Baozhu now, even if it meets the hand king, it should not be a big problem to escape.


    Xu Jun and the disciples all gasped. Just when the pig came down, everyone had a deep memory of that lovely energy, but they could not associate such a lovely spirit beast with a powerful holy beast.


    Xu Jun took a deep breath and said, "senior, your pet holy beast has angered the mountain guarding holy beast in our palace. This is a big event. I''ll go to the mountain now. Please come forward and mediate."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Baozhu will be fine."


    Xu Jun and others looked at each other, and the look in their eyes was quite strange. They are all under the gate of the ice palace. Naturally, they know the horror of the sacred beast guarding the mountain. But looking at this man''s appearance, he didn''t worry at all. His confident appearance quickly infected everyone around him.


    Suddenly, they all thought of one thing. When the man passed the word, he once said that the little guy kicked down the mountain guarding holy beast with one foot, so he was chased by the mountain guarding holy beast. However, can the powerful holy beast that can kick the overturned mountain holy beast with one foot still escape without fighting?


    He Yiming patted the disciple who ran down and asked with a smile, "did you report it?"


    The man''s face suddenly turned red, and he hurriedly said, "excuse me, senior. I was in a hurry to report just now, and I forgot to report."


    He Yiming''s smile froze, and he rolled his eyes. This guy is also a masterpiece.


    Xu Jun''s face was also red. He snorted angrily and said, "senior, please follow me up the mountain."


    The head man''s face changed slightly and said, "Xu patrol messenger..."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Jun splashed a sharp sound in the air. He angrily said, "don''t worry about it. If something happens, I''ll be responsible for everything."


    Those people looked at each other, and finally retreated obediently. As long as there was a guarantee from the innate strong, they naturally would not stop.


    "Elder he, please..." Xu Jun said respectfully.


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. Although the man''s martial arts cultivation was not very good, he was still a little responsible in dealing with people.


    However, he did not know that after knowing that Baozhu was also a holy beast, Xu Jun could no longer help but be shocked. He had faintly felt that he Yiming could not afford to offend him. If he provoked such an enemy for the whole sect because of his attitude, he would definitely be the eternal sinner of the sect. Therefore, he would immediately use the privilege of the innate strong to invite he Yiming into the ice palace.


    In the distance, you can still hear the roar of a holy beast full of anger. Although he Yiming can''t recognize what the holy beast is, it can be inferred from the sound that the strength of this holy beast is good, which is about the same level as the colorful holy tiger of Yujia in the past.


    It''s just that the guy met Baozhu, which is unlucky for him.


    He Yiming has never worried about Baozhu, because Baozhu has two big backers behind him, Tianchi Yimai and totem clan. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, Ice Palace won''t do anything about it at this critical moment.


    Xu Jun peeped at he Yiming''s face all the way. Seeing that he was still like this, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he had finally seen the right person.


    All the way up the mountain, I encountered three levels. Before each level, there were Ice Palace disciples guarding it. Their purpose was the same as those before the first level. But in front of Xu Jun with a firm attitude, they dared not stop one. In this way, Xu Jun led he Yiming to the big gate. On both sides of the gate, there was a tall wall with no end in sight.


    This is a world that seems to be covered with ice and snow, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. Only when you enter the ice palace, you will be surprised to find that there are completely two different worlds inside and outside the ice palace.


    Outside the ice palace, the cold wind is howling and the cold air is pressing. All cultivators below the congenital level have to suffer from this extremely cold weather. On the ice field, people freeze to death and even starve to death every day. But similarly, the ability of people growing up in this land is also extraordinary.


    Not to mention the rich Eastern world, even the northwest is difficult to compare with the whole people here.


    However, in this ice and snow, there is a good place with spring like seasons, cold and hot.


    After he Yiming stepped into a gate representing the dividing line, he seemed to have come to the southeast of the mainland. Looking up, he saw that there was a huge Valley, in which countless novel plants grew. On top of these plants, there were some butterflies and bees buzzing around.


    After getting used to the ice and snow, people suddenly see such an environment, which inevitably makes people have an unacceptable feeling.


    He Yiming looked around, half a ring before he withdrew his eyes.


    He sighed and said, "no wonder everyone on the ice field said that he wanted to live in the ice palace, so this is the real ice palace."


    When he walked on the ice field, he also heard the dreams of countless good men. But to his surprise, many people''s dream was to join the ice palace.


    Of course, this is related to the irreplaceable position of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, and the environment here may also have a certain relationship.


    Xu Jun smiled proudly and said, "I''m flattered, but the ice palace has a high prestige in Northern Xinjiang. It''s also true that many people are willing to join." He paused and said, "we will deliberately open our sect every year, and those who are willing to join our sect will rush to the foot of the mountain for us to choose. Therefore, the whole northern Xinjiang is the rear of the ice palace, so that we have enough descendants to develop slowly."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. He was silently thinking about the gains and losses of doing so.


    The roar in the distance seems to be getting stronger, which indicates that the mountain guarding holy beast has not captured the little guy, and from the sound, it seems that it has really encountered a difficult opponent.


    Then, a long howling came out of the mountain. When it sounded, Xu Jun''s face suddenly showed a trace of hesitation and worry.


    He Yiming''s divine eyes were like electricity, and Xu Jun''s small movements naturally could not hide his ears and eyes.


    "Brother Xu, which great master sent that howling." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Jun''s spirit was refreshed, but his face was a little more happy.


    "Senior, this is Xu Dongshan, the elder of our ice palace." He paused and murmured, "maybe elder Xu is also chasing your holy beast."


    In his mind, Baozhu, no matter how powerful, should be captured obediently under the pursuit of a holy beast and a great venerable. But unexpectedly, he Yiming still has a plain face, and seems not to care at all.


    The corners of his mouth slightly showed a smile, he Yiming secretly shook his head, and Baozhu''s fire dragon burning and sound wave attack were not used. Obviously, under the pursuit of the two of them, he still dealt with more than enough.


    Xu Jun''s forehead exuded a cold sweat. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally said, "elder, younger generation, I''m going to see the elder in the door now. Please call back your pet holy beast."


    He Yiming laughed. He released Baozhu just to use its nose to find yuan Lixun''s whereabouts. Of course, he would not recall it at this time.


    And he believed that Baozhu had made the ice palace look like this, and Yuan Lixun would definitely have a look.


    Sure enough, just after a few breaths, the long howling in the distance stopped, while Baozhu made a roar full of joy.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He knew that Baozhu must have found yuan Lixun.


    Xu Jun looked at he Yiming inexplicably. His heart was extremely suspicious. It was clear that the holy beast that invaded the ice palace was caught. But why did he still have a happy smile on his face.


    At this moment, Xu Jun only felt that his head was as big as a fight. He really couldn''t see through such super strong things.


    In the distance, a familiar but strange howling sounded again. He Yiming''s heart was surging. He couldn''t bear it anymore. His body shook slightly and disappeared.


    The white horse thunder and lightning wagged its tail and quickly followed up.


    Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, shouting bad in his heart. He desperately ran to the distance, but with his speed, how could he catch up with he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning? In an instant, he had been dragged far away.

 V6.Chapter 385

    In the distance, a young woman in white was holding a snow-white pig without miscellaneous hair. From her cold and unparalleled eyes, a rare mixture of surprise and joy appeared.


    Not far in front of her, a huge Northern Xinjiang snow leopard was looking at the piglet with grinning teeth. The bear light in its eyes flashed, as if it would rush up at any time and break the piglet into pieces.


    Similarly, on the side of the northern Xinjiang snow leopard, an old man with white hair and beard was looking at the pig with suspicious eyes and said, "elder yuan, do you recognize this holy beast?"


    After seeing the intimacy between Yuan Lixun and Baozhu, he certainly understood that the two must have known each other, but in the past few years, he couldn''t think of when Yuan Lixun had an intersection with this strange holy beast.


    Yuan Lixun turned his head sideways, dodged Baozhu and constantly arched her long nose, smiled and nodded on the tip of its nose, and said, "elder Xu, this holy beast is named Baozhu, which is from the same vein of Tianchi... The holy beast guarding the mountain is really familiar with the little woman."


    When talking about this sentence, even though yuan Lixun practiced the cold heart method, he still had a smile in his heart.


    The strength of Baozhu holy beast is here, although no one can deny it, but its size is too small after all, just give it the name of a mountain guarding holy beast, even if you think about it yourself, you also feel laughing in your heart.


    Xu Dongshan''s face tightened, and he hurriedly patted the snow leopard beside him, saying solemnly, "this is a friend of Tianchi Yimai, stop making trouble."


    The snow leopard blinked its fierce big eyes and made a deep roar in its mouth.


    Yuan Lixun came to the snow leopard with Baozhu in her arms. She stretched out her white wrist as white as snow and gently stroked the head and neck of the snow leopard.


    Soon, the fierce color in the snow leopard''s eyes faded a lot.


    Xu Dongshan sighed in his heart that in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, people with a deep cold constitution really took advantage of her. Even the sacred beast of guarding the mountain looked at her differently.


    "Baozhu didn''t mean it. Forgive it, okay?" Yuan Lixun said softly.


    The snow leopard snorted a few times, and finally restrained his temper, and the evil spirit in his eyes dissipated.


    In fact, although the appearance of snow leopard is terrifying, its temper has slowly calmed down after Xu Dongshan persuaded it for a while.


    Naturally, this snow leopard also has extremely high wisdom. I know that this little guy also has a great history and can''t be killed. Although he was quite angry in his heart, and it was estimated that the Revenge of that foot would not be repaid, he gave up this hatred after seeing the intimacy between Baozhu and Yuan Lixun.


    Moreover, Yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution made him feel quite comfortable. Since she spoke in person, she naturally wanted to sell face.


    Yuan Lixun''s action suddenly made her eyes full of surprise.


    "Baozhu, why did you come? Did he come?"


    Baozhu nodded repeatedly on Yuan Lixun''s hand. If he was given a human skin bag, it would be absolutely decent.


    Yuan Lixun''s heart finally surged violently. She was so excited for the first time since she came to the ice palace.


    A long clear whistle came out of her mouth. She believed that he Yiming would definitely come after hearing her whistle.


    Xu Dongshan frowned slightly. This is the holy land of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, but yuan Lixun''s practice is clearly calling outsiders to come, which makes him a little unhappy in the old man''s heart.


    But from the beginning to the end, he did not criticize, because Yuan Lixun is now the most popular person in the palace. The Lord doted on her, and even the imitation artifact ice ice mirror refined by every means in the ice palace was given to her.


    Although the elders of the ice palace were quite critical of this and could not help being vaguely jealous, no one dared to disobey the order of the Lord at all. Even if he is the second person in the ice palace, he is not willing to make any unhappiness with Yuan Lixun at this time.


    Suddenly, Xu Dongshan''s hair stood up, because he felt that two unusual forces suddenly appeared.


    This feeling just appeared, and a white shadow flashed before his eyes.


    Then he saw that a young man and a white horse covered with snow had come to them at some time.


    Xu Dongshan took a deep breath. He couldn''t understand how this person came to him silently.


    The snow leopard immediately bent up, and its long hair stood up, like a huge hedgehog, emitting a powerful ferocity.


    Even this holy beast also sensed that this newly appeared one person and one beast is not easy to mess with.


    He Yiming didn''t react at all. The moment he saw yuan Lixun, he had forgotten everything.


    Before meeting, he had dreamed a lot of scenes. After these years of separation, how will they behave when they suddenly meet?


    Until this moment, he Yiming felt that his mood was so happy. His heart was full of a feeling called happiness. In this way, he walked forward, stretched out his hand, and gently pulled up his own happiness.


    All this is so natural, as if it is natural, without any hindrance.


    Baozhu smiled. He snorted twice. He Yiming just wanted to take credit in front of him, but he Yiming grabbed him with one hand, threw him towards the rear, and immediately threw him on the back of white horse thunder.


    This little thing is really cute at ordinary times, but at this moment, it is still horizontal between them, which is more eye-catching.


    Baozhu turned over on the back of Bai Ma Leilei and looked at he Yiming and Yuan Lixun angrily, but somehow he closed his mouth and didn''t continue to shout.


    The snow leopard stood up angrily. After the man came here, he didn''t even look at it. Although his relationship with Yuan Lixun seems to be very good, he despises himself so much that snow leopard decides to teach each other a lesson.


    However, before it made any sound in its mouth, it felt a pair of deep eyes staring at it.


    Snow leopard''s heart was inexplicably cold, and it turned to look at the white horse thunder.


    Although there is no lightning omen on white horses at this time, as sacred beasts, their sensing ability is obviously much stronger than that of human beings.


    Vaguely, the snow leopard felt the powerful power contained in the eyes, which came not only from the strength of the white horse, but also from the blood of the white horse.


    When the two are combined, it can truly form an overwhelming power that makes all non divine beast blood holy beasts afraid.


    With its head lowered, the hair on the snow leopard instantly returned to normal, becoming obedient, and even its originally arched body crawled on the ground again.


    This is the way that the holy beast respects the strong who are far stronger than them, which shows that the snow leopard no longer dare to be an enemy of the white horse thunder and lightning.


    Xu Dongshan''s eyes became more and more shocked.


    He naturally understood the strength of the snow leopard. The strength of the holy beast was generally stronger than that of the human venerable. Although it could not be compared with the great venerable, the identity and strength of the snow leopard could also be ranked in the top five in the whole Ice Palace.


    However, today''s snow leopard actually surrendered to a white horse, which was brought in by the young man in front of him.


    A terrible thought suddenly flashed through his heart.


    In his memory, the snow leopard had previously only surrendered to a holy beast, which was the unicorn beast of the totem clan.


    Only the powerful and top holy beast recognized by everyone in the world, which is not inferior to the Ninth Heaven, the peak of humanity, is qualified to let the snow leopard fall without fighting.


    However, now the snow leopard has made this action again. Is it possible that this white horse is a powerful existence that can compete with the unicorn?


    At the thought of this, a sweat stain suddenly seeped out of his vest.


    He Yiming''s eyes finally moved away from Yuan Lixun''s face, because she couldn''t stand the hot eyes first and shifted her eyes first.


    He had an impulse to laugh in his heart, but after all, there were outsiders here, and it was the limit to be able to hold hands. He Yiming would not show any limiting actions in front of people.


    "Elder Xu." He Yiming asked softly.


    Xu Dongshan has a reserved smile on his face. Even though the waves in his heart have turned to the sky, he still can''t see anything strange on the surface: "it''s the old man, may I ask your excellency..."


    "He Yiming." Turning to Yuan Lixun, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "Li Xun''s husband, he Yiming."


    A touch of Yin red immediately spread down Yuan Lixun''s face. Although she had achieved the state of great venerable by chance, it was still difficult to maintain her peace of mind after hearing he Yiming''s words.


    What deep cold skill, what ice crystal mirror, the first artifact of the ice system that can keep your mind as calm as water, has become a flower in the mirror at this moment, and no longer exists.


    Xu Dongshan opened his mouth. In his capacity, he naturally understood the origin of Yuan Lixun, so he was no stranger to the origin of he Yiming.


    However, looking at the energetic he Yiming at the moment, the only thought in his heart is that this guy''s martial arts cultivation must be more than ordinary venerable realm.


    Could it be that the Lord of the palace, after they promoted yuan Lixun to the five Qi Great venerable, improved his Dharma skills for this person.


    In the distance, a faint sound came.


    "It''s brother he who came here. I''m far away from welcoming you. Welcome to the palace, brother he."


    The sound was not very loud, but when it sounded in the ice palace, all the sounds disappeared, and the whole sky over the ice palace seemed to be filled with a strange atmosphere.


    Yuan Lixun''s face suddenly recovered, and she respectfully said, "respect the patriarch''s decree."


    Say it, she gently earned a hand, but he Yiming was how willing to let go. In desperation, Yuan Lixun gently bit Bei''s teeth, first accused Xu Dongshan of a crime, then patted the snow leopard''s neck intimately, and finally whispered, "follow me."


    He Yiming laughed. With a wave of his hand, Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu naturally followed suit.


    Xu Dongshan and Beijiang snow leopard were stunned. They both looked at each other and wondered whether their ears were listening badly.

 V6.Chapter 386

    Xu Jun hurried here in the mountains and forests. After all, this is the holy land of ice palace. Even if he was also a child of Ice Palace, he didn''t dare to jump around easily.


    However, when he came here, he was surprised to find that Xu Dongshan was looking in a direction with a dignified face. The sacred beast guarding the mountain in the ice palace is even more so, but in its eyes, it seems to have a faint taste of fear.


    Although Xu Jun has only a congenital realm, as the patrol messenger walking in Northern Xinjiang in the sect, his eyesight is quite good. At the sight of the snow leopard''s eyes, he has faintly seen the color of fear.


    His heart was so shocked that the snow leopard would show such an expression in the ice palace, which was really unimaginable.


    Taking a deep breath, he took a step forward and said, "Grandpa, grandson is back."


    Xu Dongshan nodded slightly, his eyes were still staring at the front, did not turn around, and the expression on his face was more and more dignified.


    Xu Jun looked at his grandfather in surprise. He knew that the reason why his grandfather had such an expression must be related to he Yiming who had just come here. However, since he Yiming could make his grandfather behave so scared, he was still beyond his expectation.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Jun said, "Grandpa, Mr. He Yiming returned to the ice palace with his grandson."


    Xu Dongshan''s eyes lit up. He immediately turned his head and said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes."


    "How to know, in detail." Xu Dongshan said coldly, "don''t miss it."


    Xu Jun nodded without thinking, and told him about his encounter with he Yiming in Pengcheng and his easy killing of the giant bear holy beast.


    The snow leopard''s body trembled slightly. With its intelligence, it could naturally understand what Xu Jun was saying.


    It turned out that he Yiming, who didn''t look very impressive, had such a powerful strength. A holy beast, it was said to be extinct.


    Although the snow leopard thinks that it must be much more powerful than the giant bear holy beast, it is absolutely unwilling to provoke the terrorist guy who can kill the giant bear holy beast at once.


    Xu Dongshan nodded slowly, and his heart became more and more sure. Perhaps, only the strong who reached this level can easily do this kind of thing.


    Xu Jun hesitated for a while and said, "Grandpa, grandson and Mr. he were walking together. On the way, he suddenly returned, saying that someone was tracking behind him, but he didn''t come back until one night. The child asked him who was tracking behind him, and he said..." at this point, Xu Jun suddenly stopped, because he couldn''t believe that he Yiming''s words were true all the time.


    Xu Dongshan frowned slightly and said, "what did he say?"


    Xu Jun gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. He said that the man he chased was the kylin Lord of the totem clan, and the two sides fought."


    Xu Dongshan took a breath, so far, the little doubt in his heart completely disappeared.


    After half a ring, he asked in a low voice, "did Mr. he say who won?"


    Xu Jun was stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help looking a little strange. He said, "Grandpa, this is just what he said casually. The child hasn''t seen Lord Kirin."


    Xu Dongshan snorted coldly and said, "why, do you think he''s lying to you?"


    Xu Jun lowered his head and dared not look up.


    Xu Dongshan shook his head, sighed, and said, "Mr. He didn''t lie to you. He must have met the Lord Kirin and fought with him. Hey, lie to you..." Xu Dongshan''s eyebrows slightly raised, and said: "even the old man is not qualified, let alone you, a little guy."


    Xu Jun''s eyes widened in horror. He gasped deeply and said, "Grandpa, is Mr. He really..."


    He dared not say the following words. Maybe he had recognized this fact in his heart, but if he wanted to have the courage to say it, it was another matter.


    Xu Dongshan nodded slowly and said, "didn''t you hear what the LORD called him? The peak of humanity, hey, I didn''t expect there was another peak of humanity in the world." He murmured, but a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    What about the white horse holy beast? Is it also a top holy beast comparable to the unicorn beast


    Xu Jun looked in the same direction with tongue tied eyes. Only masters of the same level could be called brothers by the Lord.


    But recalling the experience of getting along with he Yiming along the way, he had to admit that he Yiming didn''t seem to have the demeanor of being domineering or a top master who refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, such a young appearance completely deceived him in the past.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart and regretted. It was a pity that he walked with such a strong man but didn''t get any advice. However, in his heart, he was very excited. How can ordinary people enjoy such honors as being able to walk with the strong at the peak of humanity.


    At this moment, the congenital strong man actually blamed himself on ordinary people.


    With a light step, Yuan Lixun walked slowly towards the distance with the power in his hands.


    Although he Yiming was summoned by the Lord, he Yiming didn''t mean to rush there as soon as possible. He took yuan Lixun''s hand and walked in this flower bush which was completely different from the outside world.


    At this moment, he just felt that he must be the happiest person in the world.


    A venerable comes to the ice palace and a humanitarian peak comes to the ice palace, which are completely two different concepts. He Yiming firmly believes that if he is only a venerable person, or a congenital person who has not even been promoted, then when he comes to the ice palace, the treatment he enjoys must be completely different.


    Not to mention anything else, if he is only a venerable, then when facing yuan Lixun, who has reached the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, he will certainly become ashamed and can''t relax like this.


    This is the psychological change caused by the strength gap, but fortunately, he Yiming has been successfully promoted to the peak of humanity, and also has a real world first super strength. Let alone facing yuan Lixun, he also has strong self-confidence, even in the face of those who are strong at the peak of humanity.


    "Yiming, you have exceeded the realm of the venerable now." Yuan Lixun looked at him and asked softly.


    When he Yiming appeared, she couldn''t even notice the extreme speed. This body method alone was no longer able to be exerted by the realm of the venerable.


    With a slightly proud smile, he Yiming said, "I have indeed surpassed the realm of the venerable, and I have also surpassed the realm of the five Qi Great venerable."


    In the face of Yuan Lixun, he Yiming didn''t want to hide anything, and he also knew that everyone would know about his advancement sooner or later.


    Although Dashen and Northern Xinjiang are far away, and there are no new venerable from northern Xinjiang among the venerable people who go to southern Xinjiang this time, the northern Xinjiang ice palace does not know the news of its own advancement. But this news can never be concealed for long.


    Yuan Lixun''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and her beautiful eyes showed a look of surprise.


    According to her idea, he Yiming, no matter how powerful he Yiming is, it is a great thing to be able to advance to the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, but he Yiming''s answer to him is far beyond her imagination.


    "You... Are the peak of humanity?" Yuan Lixun asked in a trembling voice.


    Before coming to northern Xinjiang, she did not understand what the peak of humanity represented. But up to now, she has long understood the meaning of these four words.


    The peak of humanity, standing at the top of humanity, is the most powerful group after the disappearance of Shinto.


    He Yiming nodded heavily, as if to promise her, and whispered, "I am!"


    Yuan Lixun''s beautiful eyes were in high spirits. At this moment, her heart was full of pride.


    After she was promoted to the five Qi Great venerable by that special means, she always had some entanglements in her heart. She knows that this way of promotion can''t be copied, and it can succeed at a cost far beyond the imagination of any normal person.


    Obviously, he Yiming will never enjoy the same benefits. So she was always worried that if he didn''t reach the level of venerable when he met he Yiming in the future, his self-esteem would be greatly hit.


    However, today, this little worry has long disappeared and disappeared completely.


    He Yiming is indeed the most outstanding martial arts genius. In these short years, he has not only successfully promoted the venerable, but also broken through the limit of the venerable and became the existence of the peak of humanity. By contrast, her progress has been negligible.


    "How did you get there?" Yuan Lixun asked excitedly.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and slowly began to tell everything that happened after the departure.


    From his mouth, Yuan Lixun knew Chu Haozhou, white horse thunder and lightning, ghost crying mountain dragon and snake, and so on. She even knew the artifact jiulonglu and Lei Zhenzi, and he Yiming''s invincible achievements in the western world.


    Unconsciously, they walk slower and slower, because at this moment, they have completely indulged in their own world.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he Yiming finished telling everything, Yuan Lixun''s beautiful eyes flickered with a trace of pride.


    In her eyes, he Yiming is as tall as before, and his arms are always his warmest support.


    Her eyes passed through he Yiming''s shoulders and fell on white horse thunder, feeling the powerful power contained in this top holy beast, and her face also involuntarily flashed a happy smile.


    Suddenly, the first sound seemed to ring out around them: "Lixun, you can invite brother he over."


    Yuan Lixun exclaimed in surprise, and immediately forgot all the calming skills he had worked hard in these years.


    She took he Yiming''s hand and walked quickly up the mountain. Her face was already purplish red, as if she had done something wrong. She hung her head down and dared not lift it up

 V6.Chapter 387

    In the ice palace, there is a peaceful scenery. In this environment of four seasons like spring, no one can imagine that beyond that high wall, there is an ice and snow that can directly freeze people.


    However, he Yiming is no longer surprised by this strange scene.


    There are many such strange places on the mainland, such as the 800 mile Flame Mountain, the heavenly pagoda of Lingxiao temple, the sacred tree valley of Dongtianfudi, and so on, which are all unforgettable and strange places.


    Therefore, although there is a holy land of Ice Palace in Northern Xinjiang, he Yiming cannot be moved by it.


    Yuan Lixun pulled him into a hall in a hurry, and her face was still as beautiful as a flower. What is the position of the Lord in the ice palace? Since she wanted to meet someone, she lingered for at least half an hour, which is a great disrespectful crime in the palace.


    If someone else did this, I''m afraid it would have been dealt with by the door regulations at this time.


    Entering the hall, he Yiming was slightly stunned, because the hall was empty without any decorations. There was not even any pillar in the hall.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and he immediately thought of the hall he saw in the land of life and death.


    Although the area of the two halls is quite different, they have a common feature, that is, there are no columns.


    Looking up at the top of my head, I don''t know what the roof was built. The dark sky seemed like a night sky, and people''s minds were slightly affected.


    In the hall, there are two people and one beast.


    One of them, a man and a beast, glared at he Yiming. It was the Kirin Lord who met and fought on the ice field.


    As soon as he saw the old man, he Yiming''s face couldn''t help twitching slightly. He can fully imagine that when the old man absorbed enough power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t find his opponent''s angry appearance.


    However, this is the holy land of the ice palace after all. Except for his poor eyesight, the kylin holy master no longer has any expression, and clearly does not want this matter to be publicized.


    The other sitting side by side with the kylin Lord is a middle-aged man who looks only about 30. His skin is particularly white and has a faint flash, which is frightening.


    He Yiming immediately knew that this person must have practiced some special skill, so he would become like this.


    "Meet the Lord." Yuan Lixun gently bowed down.


    In the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian is the God of all people in Northern Xinjiang. Although yuan Lixun was not born in Northern Xinjiang, she has practiced martial arts in the ice palace for many years, and has been jointly built into a five Qi master by six top humanitarian peaks. Her gratitude to Bing Xiaotian is absolutely from the heart.


    Bing Xiaotian waved his hand slightly and said, "get up."


    Yuan Lixun answered softly and stood up slowly.


    The kylin Lord snorted and said, "you have been in love for half an hour, and we two old guys have been waiting so hard."


    Yuan Lixun''s face, which had just returned to normal, had a tendency to blush again. Bing Xiaotian frowned slightly and said unhappily, "brother Chen Nu, Li Xun cultivates deep cold Qi and should not fluctuate his mind."


    There was a trace of complaint in his words. The kylin Lord patted his forehead and said, "it''s my fault. Don''t say it."


    He Yiming was surprised that the old man should admit his mistake so easily, which really surprised him. However, he was quite concerned about the taboo of Yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly and said, "since ancient times, heroes have been born in youth. It is gratifying that brother he can be born in a vein of Northwest Tianchi."


    He Yiming hugged his fist and arched his hand, slightly nodded his head. With his identity and strength, it was not rude to do so.


    Kylin holy master hehe smiled and said, "Lao Bing, I have a message for you. Emperor Shitian has sent a plaque to HeJiazhuang, which says'' No. 1 in the world ''. I don''t know how you feel."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. But he also knew that unless he removed the plaque, such a thing would be inevitable. In that case, then go on with peace of mind.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes lit up slightly and he said in a deep voice, "brother he, I''m Bing Gong Bing Xiaotian. This is Qiu chennu, the kylin Lord of the totem clan. Please forgive me for any faux pas when we meet for the first time."


    He didn''t mention the plaque at all, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, which made he Yiming quite admire.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "Lord, you''re welcome. He came to the ice palace just to see Li Xun."


    The kylin holy Master seemed to suddenly think of something. He patted his hands gently and said, "brother he, when I set out from the west, I had been to the main peak of the Tianchi Lake. I heard that emperor Shitian set out with you, along with Jimo fanshu. I don''t know where they are now?"


    He Yiming shook his head with a wry smile and said helplessly, "in fact, he also wants to know where the two of them have gone."


    Bing Xiaotian smiled dumbly and said, "you don''t need to guess. This time, in order to attract the light of the artifact ice ice mirror, it''s very difficult to rely on the power of Li Xun alone. So I ask emperor Shitian to invite Jimo sect master to hunt a thing in order to refine pills for Li Xun to use."


    Kylin''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "snow fox in Northern Xinjiang?"


    "Not bad." Bing Xiaotian said calmly, "Jimo sect leader once successfully hunted and killed one hundred years ago, and in this hundred years, we have found the residence of two snow fox holy beasts in Northern Xinjiang. If my estimation is not bad, they must have failed once, and now they are trying to hunt and kill the second one."


    He Yiming was greatly admired. The old man was able to estimate so accurately. He really deserved to be the real power owner of ice palace.


    "They should have waited for me." The kylin holy master snorted and said, "in the world, only the kylin beast can surpass the snow fox. If I was present, I would definitely be able to get it."


    Bing Xiaotian said unhappily, "the unicorn beast is indeed faster than the snow fox, but the pressure on the unicorn is too heavy. As long as it is within ten miles of the snow fox territory, it must drill into the ground and escape. At that time, you can find it, can you catch it?"


    Kylin holy master hehe laughed a few times and said, "you can try it."


    He said to try, but did not give any guarantee, which showed that even he was not sure.


    He Yiming turned his head and followed him into the white horse thunder and lightning in the hall. After entering this strange building, this holy beast has been looking around. Even its rather hostile Unicorn beast just glanced at it and ignored it.


    Bing Xiaotian is indifferent to this. He has learned some things and rumors about he Yiming from the mouth of the kylin Lord. However, the vast majority of things are rumors. Some secret things, the kylin Lord, are naturally unwilling to share resources with each other.


    For example, he Yiming was not convinced, so after meeting him halfway, he suddenly had the idea of challenging him. Such shameful things can''t be revealed even if you kill him.


    "Brother he, why did you leave them?" Bing Xiaotian asked with a smile, "is it because I came here in advance to see Li Xun earlier?"


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "he really wants to see Li Xun as soon as possible, but the most important thing is that we are separated."


    Bing Xiaotian exchanged a surprised look with the Kirin holy master. With the strength of their three humanitarian peaks, they would be scattered in the ice field. This sentence must be believed.


    He Yiming kept a gentle smile on his face and said, "we met a snow fox on the road. Jimo sect leader hurt it, but let it escape. So he rode the thunder and lightning to catch up. Unexpectedly, he finally forgot the way back, but came to Pengcheng."


    Bing Xiaotian and his colleagues were relieved that they were trying to catch snow foxes, which was not surprising.


    The kylin holy master''s face suddenly changed slightly and said, "brother he, your white horse is not faster than the kylin beast. I don''t know if you can catch the snow fox this time?"


    Ice Xiaotian''s eyes also flashed a trace of brilliance. He had a deep understanding of the speed of unicorns. But I didn''t expect that the white horse wandering in the hall at the moment also had such a speed.


    He Yiming waved his wrist, and the five elements appeared in his hand when they were around. With a slight shake, the colorful light flashed, and the body of snow fox immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Ice Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness at the same time. For these humanitarian peaks, it is a top priority to enter the Millennium Iceland, and the blood of snow fox is a top priority for yuan Lixun. So after seeing the body of the snow fox, even they couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    The kylin Lord stretched out his hand and sucked the body of the snow fox into his hand. However, his face suddenly changed and said, "where is the blood of the snow fox?"


    For the general venerable, the value of snow fox inner alchemy is more than the blood of snow fox. But the kylin Holy Lord didn''t care about Inner Alchemy at all. Instead, he directly called out the blood of the snow fox. It can be seen how important these blood are in his heart.


    Bing Xiaotian also raised his head and quietly looked at he Yiming. The two of them knew that the blood of the snow fox must have fallen into the hands of he Yiming.


    Hehe laughed, and he Yiming said, "I''ve used up the color of snow fox."


    This time, even though Bing Xiaotian didn''t change his face a little, the kylin Lord suddenly said, "I''ve heard that brother he is a gifted alchemist for a long time, and even Hao Dong alchemist in Lingxiao hall is full of praise. Is it possible that the blood of the snow fox has been refined into a Lingdan by you?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing, but his heart was Yilin. This old Kirin was really interested in himself. He should keep an eye on him in the future.


    His wrist turned over again, and he Yiming had a jade bottle on his hand.


    Gently unplugged the bottle cap, and a faint fragrance immediately filled the whole hall.


    Bing Xiaotian looked at each other again, and their eyes were full of surprise. With this pill, they are more confident of entering Millennium Iceland.

 V6.Chapter 388

    When he Yiming took out the bottle of pills, not only the two humanitarian peaks breathed a sigh of relief, but also yuan Lixun, who was beside them, secretly relieved.


    Although she has known that he Yiming has been successfully promoted to the peak of humanity, she still has an inexplicable anxiety in her heart. But until now, when she saw he Yiming talking leisurely in front of the two NINETOWNS, she gradually accepted this fact. It turns out that he Yiming really has the qualification to dominate the world.


    As for the elixir in he Yiming''s hand, although she knew it must belong to her, she just didn''t have any desire to get it, because she knew that since he Yiming took it out, it would definitely be sent to her hand.


    Sure enough, he Yiming turned quickly and sent the elixir in his hand to Yuan Lixun''s hand, and conveniently took out a jade belt and surrounded her boneless waist.


    The eyes of Bing Xiaotian and the kylin holy master congealed at the same time. Their eyes on this jade belt were quite strange.


    "Lixun, this jade belt is a space object. There are some pills I prepared for you in it. When you have time, take your time." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Lixun exclaimed. Of course, she understood the value of space objects. In the whole Ice Palace, I''m afraid there is no second person who has such an artifact except the Lord.


    Indeed, in the eyes of masters in the realm of humanity, the space objects they can''t imitate can really be described as artifacts.


    "Try it." He Yiming''s voice was a little tough.


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment, and finally took the elixir in he Yiming''s hand, concentrating his thoughts on his belt.


    In fact, this kind of space object can be opened smoothly as long as enough Qi is used, but the same purpose can be achieved if the power of mind is used. However, whether it is true Qi or intention, it only works on the space objects worn on oneself. If it is a treasure worn on others, no matter how powerful the intention is, it cannot be opened smoothly.


    The next moment, Yuan Lixun''s face showed a mixture of surprise and joy. She quickly glanced at he Yiming, and then put the jade bottle in her hand into her belt.


    The wrist waved again, and the jade bottle appeared again.


    The space items carried by his Majesty the pope in the temple seem to be of a higher grade. When used, outsiders can''t even see the orientation of the space port. However, for those strong people who have ideas, they can find a clue.


    Looking at Yuan Lixun''s continuous attempts, he looked up happily, and his eyes became more and more beautiful.


    He Yiming laughed contentedly for several times, and he secretly shouted that it was a pity that no one in the he family had been able to practice to the realm of the venerable, so he didn''t dare to send out the remaining two space items in his hand at all.


    In fact, only when we reach the peak of humanity can we truly have the strength to protect space objects. Even if the venerable has such a thing, it is also quite dangerous.


    But yuan Lixun is different. He is not only the great master of the five Qi Dynasty yuan, but also has an imitation artifact ice ice mirror in his hand. Unless humanitarianism peak hands it in person, this space object on her body is absolutely as stable as Mount Tai, and there will be no accidents.


    Yuan Lixun didn''t thank her, but her head moved slightly. She had deeply felt he Yiming''s intention for her.


    "Brother he, is your belt Pope Franklin''s?" Bing Xiaotian pondered for a moment and finally asked.


    He Yiming smiled without hesitation: "yes, it is the space belt of the Western Pope."


    Bing laughed and sighed, "is he dead?"


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, but he wondered in his heart that the West was thousands of miles away from northern Xinjiang. Unless it was the Millennium Iceland, the eight poles could not hit a piece.


    But now Bing Xiaotian clearly knew Franklin, which made him quite curious.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming was thinking, and Bing Xiaotian didn''t hide it. "Hundreds of years ago, I and Franklin were promoted to the throne at ghost cry ridge at the same time, and two years later, there was a war in southern Xinjiang. Now I think it''s like an afterlife."


    He sighed inexplicably in his voice. When he thought of the fall of his equally powerful opponent, his heart was naturally quite filled with emotion.


    He Yiming realized that Bing Xiaotian and Franklin belonged to the same era. He was curious and said, "brother Bing, who was the strongest in that session?"


    Bing Xiaotian''s face seemed to smile, and he glanced at the kylin Lord.


    Old Qilin Qiu Chen nudun said proudly, "the strongest person in that session is naturally the old man."


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise. He thought for a moment, and his eyes moved to the unicorn beast beside the unicorn Lord. He immediately understood that the reason why the old man was able to win the first place was definitely because he used a special "one-on-one" fair fighting method.


    Under such conditions, if the totem clan will lose when facing the same level masters, the world will be too chaotic.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming said, "it turns out that you are the first in the world. It''s amazing." When he said the first two words, his tone was deliberately accentuated.


    The kylin holy master snorted and said, "you don''t have to shoot the horse. To tell you the truth, I had finished the accompanying ceremony with the kylin beast in those years. They withered as soon as they saw me, and they didn''t dare to fight me at all."


    Bing Xiaotian couldn''t bear it any longer. He shook his head and said, "it''s okay for you to say that the unicorn beast was already the top holy beast thousands of years ago. In those days, our strength was only the latest venerable, and how can we challenge you as a human beast."


    He Yiming widened his eyes, and then he realized that the truth was so.


    Facing a top holy beast, let alone one-on-one, even if all the new worshippers rush forward, it is useless.


    The kylin holy master flashed a proud look on his face and said, "I have successfully completed the accompanying ceremony with the kylin beast before I was promoted to the realm of venerable. It is unique among the predecessors of the totem family. You guys are just jealous."


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head helplessly and stopped arguing with him.


    He Yiming also glanced at the kylin Holy Lord and his kylin beast unhappily. Both of them have been thoroughly used to the life and style of the totem clan. For them, this one-to-one way is not unfair. This is the difference of ideas, which cannot be explained at all.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes turned on Bai Ma Lei and suddenly smiled, "brother Chen Nu, brother he is also lucky. He has formed an accompanying relationship with... Your Excellency Bai Ma before he was promoted to the peak of humanity. If you are interested, you might as well have a competition with brother he."


    He said this sentence completely in the form of a joke. The cultivation of martial arts has reached their level, and there is no need to think carefully on it.


    However, the kylin holy master''s face was suddenly red. Of course, he knew that Bing Xiaotian''s remark was purely a joke, but he and he Yiming had already fought, and the result was quite annoying.


    He Yiming had a smile on his face that only the kylin Lord could understand. He was secretly cruel in his heart. After this millennium trip to Iceland, he must fight with this person in a real way.


    If we can advance to the Shinto at that time


    The face of the kylin holy master also couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    Bing Xiaotian didn''t find the abnormality between them, but smiled and asked, "brother he, I don''t know where Jimo master and Emperor brother have gone now?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "they should think I didn''t catch snow fox, so they rushed to another place."


    Bing Xiaotian frowned slightly. He Yiming was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Bing smiled and said, "although another place is also in Northern Xinjiang, it is far away, but it is close to the northernmost region. Although I am not worried about their safety, it is too difficult to catch snow foxes in that place, and the round-trip time is too tight. They are afraid that they will not come back in recent days."


    The kylin holy master snorted coldly and said, "it''s puzzling that their two fools, who obviously have got the snow fox, still want to run inside."


    Bing Xiaotian cried and laughed, "they don''t know that brother he has successfully hunted the snow fox, so it''s also a double insurance to catch another one." He paused and said with a smile, "don''t blame Jimo sect leader behind your back. Be careful that he has a grudge in his heart and will haunt you for a few more months."


    The kylin Lord waved his right hand heavily and said proudly, "I have a kylin beast around me. Once the old assassin gets close, I can immediately find it. Hum, in fact, a few days ago, I had a feeling of being watched by the old assassin, but I didn''t find the guy."


    He Yiming was stunned. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he used the power of the jade plate to monitor the kylin Lord. Unexpectedly, he was easily found by him. It seems that this is not that the mysterious power of the jade plate is not enough, but that they have a special ability after the integration of man and beast. Once they are spied, they can immediately be alert.


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head and said, "since Lord Jimo is with brother Di, he will never come to trouble you. Besides, now that Iceland is about to appear, he doesn''t have that spare time." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "there are many strange monsters in Northern Xinjiang, as countless as the open sea. If my expectation is not bad, it should be a mutant holy beast king who is spying on you."


    Kylin Lord nodded slightly, but he Yiming was suspicious in his heart, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Bing Xiaotian waved his long sleeve. He slowly stood up and said, "half a month ago, brother Di sent a letter with a flying eagle and asked me to do something for you. Now it''s also necessary for everyone to support each other for the Millennium Iceland, and I accepted."


    He Yiming was very surprised, but he also knew that it was definitely not a small matter to be raised by Bing Xiaotian so carefully.


    However, Bing Xiaotian didn''t explain, but looked sideways at Yuan Lixun and said, "Lixun, from tomorrow on, you will take brother he to the colorful palace and let him live there for a few days. As for whether you can get something, it depends on the will of heaven."


    Yuan Lixun responded with surprise and joy. Of course, she knew the status of the colorful palace in the ice palace, but she didn''t expect that the LORD would open it to outsiders.


    A deep blessing, she willingly thanked.

 V6.Chapter 389

    Led by Yuan Lixun, he Yiming left the hall with Bai Ma Leilei and Bao Zhu. Although the kylin Holy Lord greeted Baozhu several times, hoping that he could return to the totem clan, xiaobaozhu refused without hesitation. This firm attitude made he Yiming very happy, severely trampled it, and made its hair messy.


    Yuan Lixun took Baozhu over funny and angry, took out a wooden comb, and finally straightened out its hair.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "Li Xun, Baozhu has the ability of self-cleaning. You don''t need to care about it."


    According to his experience, he has bullied Baozhu many times, turning its hair into a dog''s Kennel. But after a while, all the hair on it will return to its original state. This magical ability makes he Yiming become unscrupulous while appreciating it.


    Baozhu snorted angrily in Yuan Lixun''s arms, but its protest obviously didn''t get any response. Even Baima Leilei blinked his beautiful big eyes and looked at the little guy with a kind of compassionate eyes.


    "Li Xun, where is the colorful palace?" He Yiming asked excitedly.


    The full name of the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace is the colorful ice palace, so he has vaguely guessed that it should be the environment like the wanzhang crater in Liuli Island, and it is likely to be the power of the water god.


    Yuan Lixun smiled. Her smile today is more than all the days after she went to the ice palace in recent years. Although Lord Bing Xiaotian once told her many times that if she wanted to practice the cold system mental skills to the extreme, she must collect her mind and recuperate to a calm state, so that she could achieve the peak of humanity in the future.


    However, after several years, when she saw he Yiming again, the excitement in her heart could not be concealed, because she would never forget why she came here willingly.


    That''s because she wants to become stronger and doesn''t want to be a burden to he Yiming. Now it seems that she has basically fulfilled her wish, and no one can hurt her except the few humanitarian peaks in the world.


    "Yiming, the colorful palace is the most important palace in our ice palace. There is a complete water world inside." Yuan Lixun said softly, and her voice like a lark was touching: "practicing in the water world is of great benefit to the practitioners of water system skills. In the past, when I was impacting the realm of the venerable, I lived in the colorful palace for a whole year."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He nodded secretly in his heart. His guess was not wrong. There was indeed the power of the water system.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said anxiously, "although cultivation in the colorful palace has a strong effect, it can''t be improved much in a few days. And..." she hesitated for a moment, and said: "for the strong at the peak of humanity, whether to cultivate in the colorful Palace has no great significance."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he naturally understood the meaning of Yuan Lixun''s words.


    In today''s world, the strongest is just the peak of humanity. These people have stood at the top of the cultivator''s realm. It is impossible for them to make further progress.


    Because further is the Shinto. In this environment of lack of power of heaven and earth, if you want to promote the Shinto, it is tantamount to suicide.


    This is the experience gained from countless bloody lessons. Unless the deadline is approaching, no one dares to disobey it easily.


    Looking at Yuan Lixun''s worried eyes, he Yiming smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to the colorful Palace this time to cultivate Qi, but to condense the divine power of the water system." His eyes flashed, and he said, "as long as you can successfully condense the divine power of the water system, you can achieve the true five elements."


    Feeling the sudden surge of strong confidence from he Yiming, Yuan Lixun''s heart beat vigorously for a few times. She gently responded, and her heart was full of joy.


    Although for her, the power of God is still quite far away, as long as he Yiming can continuously improve his martial arts cultivation and achieve higher achievements, she has nothing else to ask for.


    The next day, he Yiming and Yuan Lixun came to the most famous colorful palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    It is not so much a palace as a huge valley. At the entrance of this valley, there is an ice palace venerable guard day and night.


    Perhaps it was because Bing Xiaotian had already sent someone to inform them, the ice palace venerable did not stop them. On the contrary, this person has considerable respect for he Yiming. Although their ages are very different, he acts in full accordance with the etiquette of his younger generation, and shows no arrogance at all.


    He Yiming knew that Bing Xiaotian must have publicized his identity as the peak of humanity, otherwise he would never have such an attitude as a dignified person.


    Entering the valley, he Yiming suddenly saw a small lake.


    However, what really attracted his attention was the huge rosy clouds floating on the lake like substance.


    This rosy cloud covers the whole lake, and the faint colorful light is dazzling. He Yiming looked intently, and saw that these rosy clouds were floating, even like a floating water surface, and had some magical power, as if they could absorb people''s hearts.


    His spirit was in a trance, and he had a strange feeling that his spirit seemed to be absorbed by the rosy clouds.


    At this moment, all kinds of forces in him immediately became ready to move.


    Whether it is the power of the four systems of God in the five elements, or the power of the combination of light and darkness, all poured out of the Dantian at this moment.


    The true Qi in the body surged endlessly. Although it was not released, the strong impact also woke up others. He took a long breath, and did not vent the true Qi in his body, but slowly collected them into the Dantian.


    At the same time, the power of mind emanated from the brain, which immediately separated the mind from this trance realm.


    Yuan Lixun looked surprised, and she slowly said, "Yiming, the seven color rosy clouds here have the ability to charm people. When I first entered, although I was assisted by the deep cold heart method, I was lost for six hours, and then I got out. If you can get rid of it in an instant, it is much better than me."


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, your cultivation at that time should not be even the venerable, but now I am the peak of humanity, and my personal resistance is completely unmatched."


    Yuan Lixun covered his mouth and chuckled. "If it''s the peak of humanity, I think of one thing."


    He Yiming blinked, and he cooperatively asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This time, Lord Ao Borui of the blessed land came, and he entered the colorful palace for the first time. As a result, he was lost in the colorful clouds for a quarter of an hour." Yuan Lixun said positively, "but the Lord also said that in the seven color rosy clouds seen by the strong at the peak of humanity in previous dynasties for the first time, Lord Ao Borui''s performance has been excellent."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He looked around carefully. Here, in addition to the eye-catching colorful glow, even the water also had quite strange places.


    A few steps forward, he Yiming stood on the edge of the lake, but the expression on his face became quite interesting.


    Under the cover of seven colors of rosy clouds, the water in the lake is also divided into seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. These seven different colors reflect the glow, dazzling and shining.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming had a strange idea in his heart that the water was alive. He was stunned for a while and slowly stretched out his hand, trying to reach into the lake at his feet.


    "Yiming..." Yuan Lixun''s slightly hurried voice sounded at the right time.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His action suddenly stopped and asked, "what?"


    "These lakes are not simple." Yuan Lixun Zhengrong said, "although they are all water in the same lake, the temperature is very different." She pointed to the purple water under her feet and said, "the water here is the coldest, and it is also the best place for me to practice the ice series skill. When I go up in turn, the water there... Is not water."


    "Not water?" He Yiming asked inexplicably. He stared. In the farthest red area, the water was also flowing slowly. At least from the outside, he couldn''t see anything strange.


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly, her face quite dignified, and said, "the water system skill I practiced is divided into three forms, ice, water and fog. The power of water in these three forms can be found here."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He said incredulously, "is there fog?"


    He Yiming didn''t make a fuss, but no matter what he thought, there was a red wave, but he believed more that Yuan Lixun would never deceive him.


    "Yes, there is fog." Yuan Lixun''s beautiful eyes twinkled with dazzling light, and she said with emotion: "if there were no these three different forms of water power, even with the help of those predecessors, I would not be able to succeed in such a short time."


    He Yiming''s eyes once again fell on the surface of the Red Lake in the distance. He finally knew that the colorful palace was indeed mysterious and had a powerful force that was difficult to explain.


    "Yiming, you practice slowly here. I won''t disturb you." Yuan Lixun smiled. Although she was reluctant to be separated, she knew better how rare it was for outsiders to be allowed to practice in the colorful palace. If you waste this opportunity, you may regret it for life.


    He Yiming pulled yuan Lixun''s hand, and he nodded heavily.


    Seeing yuan Lixun''s back disappear in his eyes, he Yiming breathed deeply. He looked around. In such a large valley, he was alone at this time.


    His mind was released, and he had swept the whole valley quickly in an instant. To his surprise, there was no sign of life except him, even ordinary insects and mole ants.

 V6.Chapter 390

    He Yiming''s eyes lit up gradually. As his mind expanded, the expression on his face became more and more excited.


    The environment here is really weird. There are no insects or birds. That is to say, it is not suitable for creatures to live near here.


    However, in this lake shrouded in seven colored rosy clouds, there is a huge breath of life that is difficult to describe in words. Among all the things he Yiming came into contact with before, the power of this breath of life can only be compared with that of the eternal God tree in the blessed land and the power of light before the Western temple.


    Although he Yiming didn''t understand why there were no creatures living before such a huge breath of life, it didn''t matter to him, and to his great surprise, this life force was the divine power of water in the five elements.


    At the moment, in his body, the five elements divine power has condensed four of them. If you add the water divine power here, you really have reached the point where the five elements converge.


    The most powerful force of the five elements in the East may finally be gathered on him.


    He breathed deeply and walked slowly towards the front.


    Now that you have come here, of course, you should experience the different forms of water here.


    He Yiming finally walked down after kicking off his shoes and socks and taking off his robe.


    He Yiming slowly stepped into the purple water, and he Yiming couldn''t help shivering. His heart was shocked. With the strength of the nine strong man at the peak of humanity, his physique had reached a terrible level. But even so, it is still unable to resist the invasion of this powerful cold.


    Just the contact between his feet and the lake water has made him feel a bone chilling chill, and this chill is still spreading upward, as if he Yiming wants to invade his whole body, bones and fur, and freeze him into an Iceman.


    If you are a cultivator below the venerable, even those who have condensed the three flowers will be completely frozen and difficult to move when exposed to this kind of ice water.


    The purple frozen water here made he Yiming think of the ice liquid he got before. However, after careful comparison, he was surprised to find that although the purple water was extremely cold, it seemed to be slightly inferior to those ice liquids.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he Yiming would not take out the ice liquid for comparison at this moment. This idea was just a little rotation, and he had forcibly suppressed it.


    Then he raised his other foot and walked slowly into the lake.


    The strong cold current invaded his body from all directions, as if it made him feel the extreme power of cold in an instant.


    However, he Yiming''s skin began to change, and his skin turned into a faint purple.


    This is the power of chaotic Dantian. No matter how powerful the ice system power flows into the meridians from the outside, it is immediately digested as soon as it enters the chaotic Dantian. And the power in Dantian also began to mutate slowly, and even made his skin become the same color as the outside world.


    Looking at the color of his body immersed in the water, he Yiming''s heart was quite sad. He had not really sensed the origin of the strange power here, and his body became a chameleon first.


    Although the ice system outside is powerful, he Yiming''s chaotic Dantian is more powerful. Just for a moment, he has slowly adapted to it.


    Glancing in the direction of Yuan Lixun''s departure, he was very clear that Yuan Lixun''s cultivation under this environment must be assisted by some special strange skills, otherwise even if he had a strong deep cold constitution, it would be useless. However, after feeling the power of the cold here, he Yiming became more and more aware that even with the best mental skills and care, he would suffer as much if he wanted to practice here.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming has some vague resentment towards Bing Xiaotian and others.


    However, he Yiming also knows in his heart that no matter who cultivator he is, he can''t wait for this opportunity. Even if you know that you will suffer unparalleled hardships, I''m afraid there will be countless people crying and arguing to compete for this opportunity.


    With a long sigh, although Bing Xiaotian and others cultivated yuan Lixun purely for selfish desires, he Yiming couldn''t help but be grateful.


    He Yiming stood there for a while and walked forward with his feet raised.


    However, his face changed in an instant, because he clearly sensed that there was a hard and incomparable ice world around him.


    He looked around inexplicably. Where he came into his eyes, there was still a purple water wave, which seemed to be no different from that just now, and when he just walked into the water, he also didn''t feel frozen here.


    However, he only stayed here for a moment, as if the surrounding had become a piece of solid ice, and it was still invisible.


    He Yiming sighed a long time. The mysteries of nature were indeed endless, and he could not easily understand and comprehend them.


    Powerful Qi surged out, and he Yiming finally stepped out.


    His step was not fast, and he moved slowly like a slow motion. However, as his steps moved, there was an ice breaking sound, like the venerable using a magic weapon to bombard the ice sea in the far north, making a huge sound.


    However, no matter how loud the noise he made, no one would enter here to take a look.


    The Qi in his body flows endlessly. He Yiming has to pay strong Qi every step. He even has an impulse to take out the aurora sword and break the ice.


    Using magic soldiers to break the ice is completely different from simply walking with Qi on your legs. Not only is it incomparable in efficiency, but also the amount of Qi consumed is also incomparable.


    However, he Yiming finally endured. He just came to the blue water flow from the purple ice flow by relying on his physical strength and the Qi in his body.


    A long sigh of relief, although there is only a line between the purple and blue waters, but this line of separation is like the difference between heaven and hell.


    After walking through the purple ice water, he suddenly found that these blue waters were so cute.


    In fact, the blue water is also quite cold, and as long as the body stops for more than three breaths, there will be a feeling of being frozen around.


    However, after experiencing the journey of purple ice water, he Yiming is used to blue ice water.


    If yuan Lixun saw this scene here, he would definitely feel completely speechless.


    Most people enter the colorful lake from the green water in the middle. Because the water temperature here is the most mediocre. As long as you have the cultivation of innate realm, you can bear it.


    However, Yuan Lixun came here with he Yiming, not to let him feel in the water, but to let him feel the magical power of water in the colorful glow on the bank.


    Water cultivation is what people who practice three different forms of special water skills under the ice palace will do.


    And this way of cultivation is from easy to difficult. Like he Yiming, who directly chose to experience from purple waters, is absolutely the only one in ancient times.


    He Yiming naturally didn''t understand the truth. It was rare for him to come here when he wanted to come. If he didn''t experience it, he would be too sorry for himself.


    Fortunately, his martial arts cultivation at this time has reached the peak of humanity, otherwise it is absolutely not so easy to walk through the purple waters without using the light of divine soldiers.


    Starting from the blue waters, the water temperature is no longer so cold. Although it is far from reaching the normal temperature, it has made he Yiming much better.


    Slowly, the color of his skin became blue with the change of the external environment.


    He Yiming had no resistance to this, because he suddenly found that a trace of water power had begun to emerge in his body. Although this trace of water power is extremely weak, as he keeps walking in the water, the powerful force keeps entering the Dantian, and this trace of water power is constantly thriving.


    He had a premonition that if he could walk all the seven different colors of water once, he would surely be able to successfully absorb the magical power of water.


    Although before entering the colorful ice palace, he Yiming had affirmed that with his physique, he could definitely successfully absorb the divine power of water and make the power of the five elements a perfect reincarnation.


    But he did not expect that the way to achieve this wish was so simple.


    In contrast, it seems that it is easier to absorb the earth power of Tongtian pagoda at first.


    However, he did not know that it was not easy to walk in the seven colors of water waves. Looking at the whole Ice Palace, only three people could do this.


    However, if you can successfully absorb the power of water after walking around, there will be no one else except he Yiming, who has chaotic Dantian.


    He Yiming took a big step and walked towards the front, from the blue water flow into the cyan water flow. The water here is also quite cold for ordinary venerable people, but he Yiming, who has experienced the blue and purple water flow, has no feeling.


    When he walked quickly through the blue area and came to the green water, he even felt hot all over. In fact, the water temperature here is just right, which is quite suitable for human immersion.


    After a little pause, he Yiming continued to move forward. With one foot, he crossed the green boundary and stepped into the yellow water.


    A burning feeling came from the center of the foot. The water temperature here was much higher than the green water.


    Under normal circumstances, he Yiming will not take it to heart. Anyway, for the constitution of the strong at the peak of humanity, such a degree of burning is nothing.


    However, he Yiming just walked step by step from the extremely cold water, and the time it took was too short to adapt at all, so at this moment, he actually had a feeling of being immersed in the boiling water, and even his skin was a little red.

 V6.Chapter 391

    The color of the skin on the body is no longer yellow like water, but directly turns red, just like a cooked prawn. It''s so bright that people can''t help but want to bite.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand why his heart suddenly filled with this strange feeling. His eyes turned on the yellow glow above his head. He faintly felt that his mood seemed to have been greatly affected.


    It''s really not a good place here, which is almost comparable to the sea of magma under the wanzhang crater.


    He Yiming kept walking. When he Yiming stepped into the orange water, his face really changed.


    This feeling is absolutely unusual. From the feeling under his feet, the water flow here seems to be very normal on the surface, but only after personal experience can we understand that the water flow here actually exists in a state of half water and half fog.


    However, due to the influence of the strange terrain and environment here, unless you enter it personally, you can''t see any clues from a distance alone.


    These half water and half fog water streams have a very strong heat. If you put a raw egg here, you can turn it away and eat boiled eggs in a moment.


    Of course, although the temperature here is high, it can''t bring any threat to he Yiming, because no matter how high the temperature in the fog is, it can''t be higher than the magma sea of the wanzhang crater.


    He Yiming can even bear the temperature there, not to mention the water mist here.


    However, after he Yiming entered here, he clearly sensed that the wisp of water power absorbed by his Dantian began to boil, and unexpectedly, he also learned the same environment here and became half water and half fog.


    At first, these magical powers of water were only a little bit, so no matter how they changed, he Yiming would not feel strange, but now he has gone through five waters of different colors, from the coldest purple waters to today''s half water and half fog orange waters.


    The magical power of water absorbed in it has been quite considerable, reaching the point where he Yiming can attach importance to it.


    He Yiming stood in the orange water like this. While paying attention to the changes around him, he carefully understood the variation of the magical power of water in the Dantian.


    Among the five elements, the power of water system is undoubtedly the most variable one. It is the so-called impermanence of water that tells the true meaning of the power of water system.


    It is obviously not so easy to grasp this power completely.


    Countless materials about the divine power of the water system flashed in his mind, and he Yiming''s heart was more and more surprised.


    Among the five elements, water power is the only power that can become three forms. Theoretically, ice water mist, as long as it has a certain talent of these three attributes, can achieve three forms of three flowers gathering through the transformation of different water system forces.


    Moreover, this kind of three flower gathering is called one pulse gathering. Its power is second only to the five elements gathering in the eastern world.


    It is also for this reason that Yuan Lixun was able to take charge of the imitation artifact ice crystal mirror of ice palace.


    Now, he Yiming is in the orange water, quietly thinking about the changes and understandings of these three different forms of water power.


    If Bing Xiaotian knew what he Yiming thought at this moment, he would surely regret letting him enter the colorful palace easily.


    Emperor Shi Tian sent a letter requesting that he Yiming enter the colorful palace to understand the divine power of water.


    But even the divine power of water can be divided into high and low levels. The ordinary divine power of water is simply the power of water, but it is far from the powerful auxiliary power of ice and fog.


    Even Bing Xiaotian himself did not realize these two different divine powers.


    However, now there is a certain variation in he Yiming''s body. His body feels the changes brought by the fog, which makes his spirit in a quite wonderful realm.


    His eyes lit up slowly. If Bai 008 was here, he would certainly think that he had found his long lost brother. Because under the excessive excitement, he Yiming''s mental strength and true Qi were released through his eyes, so he could achieve this appalling brightness.


    With a slight turn of the wrist, the five element ring had been taken out, and the colorful light flashed, and a Book of Shinto suddenly appeared on he Yiming''s hand.


    Looking at this book of Shinto, his heart became more and more excited.


    This book is actually a copy of the baby from 108. It records the details of the original of Kaishan 36 style and the original of fog Qigong.


    Although this thing is not a real book of Shinto, it is completely simulated with the special ability of 108.


    He Yiming calmly opened the page. He immediately saw some descriptions about fog Qigong.


    His spirit entered the book of Shinto and devoted himself to it.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming opened his legs, walked straight forward, and thus walked through the orange waters to the last red waters.


    Among all the waters, the temperature here is undoubtedly the highest, and there is no water flow here, which has completely turned into a water mist.


    However, unless you enter it personally, you can''t find this strange scene.


    When he Yiming''s body entered here, the half water and half fog water divine power in his Dantian seemed to be drawn by this force and became a complete fog shape.


    He Yiming, holding a book in his hand, seemed not to notice his own situation at all, but from him, there was always an endless stream of magical power.


    In the main hall of the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian and the kylin Lord welcomed out at the same time. This time, the three guests from afar were also distinguished. Even if they were, they had to welcome out in person.


    Under the guidance of Xu Dongshan, the elder of the ice palace, three people with different looks came to the front of the hall slowly.


    Bing Xiaotian waved his hand slightly, and Xu Dongshan bowed deeply to the Lord, and then bowed back with his hands tied. From beginning to end, he didn''t look up at the three new guests.


    In front of these three guests, he felt quite great pressure. Although none of them released their own authority, just their names were enough to make anyone moved.


    Lingxiao Baodian sect leader Lu Li, Dongtianfudi sect leader Ao Borui, and liuchangju, southern Xinjiang liulidong sect leader. At this moment, the three top powers of humanity in today''s world came together.


    Although the three of them also lived in the ice palace at the same time, they came in batches last time, and the shock was naturally far worse than this time.


    Zi Lu Li and Ao Bo Rui are still like old gods, while Liu changju, the leader of Liuli cave in southern Xinjiang, is a red faced man. Even his skin is faintly suffused with a faint red luster, forming a natural inverse ratio with Bing Xiaotian.


    The two men practiced completely opposite skills, one dominated by the fire system, and the other was famous for water system, but they had their own strengths. They had fought many times in hundreds of years of exchanges, but they had never fought a battle of life and death.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded to the crowd and said with a smile, "everyone is invited. Bing Xiaotian is far away from welcoming..."


    Liu Chang waved his big hand and said, "brother Bing, if you''re kind, don''t mention it. We''ve done our last appointment."


    The liulidong master not only cultivated the top skills in the fire department, but also had a fiery temper.


    Everyone knows his temper and will not be surprised. And a faint proud color flashed on the faces of Zi Lu Li and Ao Bo Rui.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes lit up and said, "did you really succeed?"


    Liu Chang laughed a few times and said, "our luck is very good. It''s really good luck to meet the right guy."


    The kylin Lord laughed and said, "great, where is it?"


    Ao Bo Rui and Zi Lu Li looked at Liu changju at the same time. The patriarch of Liuli island in southern Xinjiang gently raised his wrist and took out a silver feather coat.


    On this feather coat, there are not only tens of thousands of flawless white feathers of the same size, but also five beads of different colors embedded in the chest of the feather coat.


    At this moment, under the light of the sun, these five beads exude strange colors, and it can be seen faintly that there is a trace of inexplicable connection.


    Bing Xiaotian took this feather coat from Liu changju''s hand, and he slowly put a stream of Qi into it.


    In an instant, the five round beads suddenly lit up, and five lights of different colors flowed continuously, forming a circular reincarnation.


    A powerful force was released from the feather coat. When the force showed ripples and scattered, even their powerful humanitarian peaks clearly felt the incredible power.


    "Good..." Bing Xiaotian praised loudly, and his words were full of joy.


    There was also a strange flash in the eyes of the kylin Lord. He nodded slowly and said sour, "Lao Bing, this time it''s cheaper for you."


    Bing Xiaotian glared at him unhappily and said, "if you are not convinced, you might as well find a suitable person, and I''ll give you the things."


    The kylin holy master immediately tongue tied his eyes, and he said with a wry smile, "the skill practiced by the deep cold constitution is the secret of your Ice Palace. Even if I find someone, I won''t give you the same advantage."


    Zi Lu and Li all had a faint smile on their faces. They all knew the relationship between Bing Xiaotian and the kylin Lord. It was not the first time for these two top masters to quarrel at the same time.


    Bing Xiaotian snorted and ignored him, but sighed: "Li Xun should be able to support safely with this feather coat protection, plus 20 snow fox elixirs."


    A hint of surprise flashed on the faces of Zi Lu and Li.


    Liu Chang raised his voice and said, "did the old assassin really catch the snow fox? This old guy, hehe..." he didn''t say it, but his admiration was expressed in an undisguised tone.

 V6.Chapter 392

    Bing Xiaotian shook his head slightly. Before he spoke, the Lord Kirin sneered, "if we count on that old assassin, we won''t want to enter Millennium Iceland this time."


    Zi Lu and Li looked at each other. To be honest, even they would have a creepy feeling in the face of Jimo fanshu, the world''s first assassin.


    Moreover, due to his different origins, Jimo fanshu also had a feeling of incompatibility with these people.


    Before he Yiming was promoted to the peak of humanity, there were only nine jiuchongtian strong people in the world, but among these nine people, only Jimo fanshu started from scratch and went step by step from a small man to the peak of humanity.


    Behind others, there is strong sect support, and none of these sects is the most powerful force in the world.


    Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, colorful ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, one vein of Northwest Tianchi, totem clan, Oriental Lingxiao temple, Dongtianfudi, Western temple and Dark Alliance.


    Any of these eight places is a powerful force that has been inherited for thousands of years, and there is no lack of super sects that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years.


    Even those with the shortest history have been famous in the Shinto era.


    On the contrary, Jimo fanshu just got a blood coagulation Sutra, the book of Shinto, by accident, but with this blood coagulation Sutra, he created the world-famous yellow spring gate.


    Although there is no divine power in Jiuyou, in the eyes of all people in Dashen, it is also an extremely terrible place, which is not inferior to those super factions that have been inherited for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    It is precisely because of their different origins that their thoughts and behaviors are completely different. Although they are both strong men at the peak of humanity, few can make friends with Jimo fanshu.


    Liu Chang raised his eyebrows slightly frowned and said, "Jimo fanshu, they missed?"


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly and said, "Jimo sect leader didn''t succeed in sneaking attack on the snow fox. However, he has gone to the depths of Northern Xinjiang with emperor Shitian, where there is a snow fox holy beast. If everything goes well, it is estimated that he should be back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Brother Bing, didn''t you just say that the snow fox elixir has arrived? Is it because the snow fox was not caught by Jimo sect leader?" Zi Lu asked in a deep voice.


    Bing laughed and said with a loud smile, "brother Zi is really powerful. The bottle of snow fox elixir that I and others got really belongs to Jimo sect master."


    There was a faint surprise on their faces. They had a deep understanding of the speed of the snow fox, because in these hundreds of years, they had gone deep into the northern Xinjiang ice field and tried to hunt the snow fox, but the only successful example was Jimo fanshu.


    In addition, people can no longer think of anyone who has this ability to catch the snow fox holy beast that makes them feel helpless.


    Ao Bo Rui glanced around, and he suddenly turned his ear, as if he was listening carefully. A moment later, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, as if he was hesitating.


    All the people here are old and sophisticated. As soon as they saw his appearance, they immediately realized that he had found something else. For a time, it immediately quieted down, and everyone''s ears were slightly stirred.


    They are all the top masters in humanity. Although they get together for the same goal, they still have to compete in the dark.


    Their thoughts spread out in an instant, and vaguely, they seemed to feel two huge breath.


    These two breath do not belong to human beings, but have the unique sense of the holy beast. With their experience, they immediately understand that these are two holy beasts that can be comparable with them.


    However, the eyes of the three people, Zi Lu and Li, glanced at the Kirin Lord, and couldn''t help muttering in their hearts at the same time.


    In the ice palace, the only holy beast that can be similar to them is probably the unicorn beast, but where does the other top holy beast come from?


    Suddenly, the eyes of Zi Lu Li and Ao Bo Rui lit up at the same time. They looked at each other and said in unison, "it''s him..."


    Bing Xiaotian laughed and said, "yes, it''s him."


    Liu changju glanced at the people angrily. Looking at the appearance of these people, he seemed to know whose credit it was, but he was naturally angry to hide him in the drum.


    Zi Lu Li sighed and said, "brother Liu, it''s understandable that you can''t guess right, because we both took photos with this person and had hands with him, but you know nothing about him, and it''s normal that you can''t remember it for a moment."


    Liu changju''s face changed slightly, and finally remembered a person. He said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. He has just been promoted to the peak of humanity. No matter how skilled he is, he can''t hunt the snow fox holy beast." After a pause, he accentuated his tone and said, "even we can''t do it. How can he do it?"


    The kylin holy master sighed lightly and said, "brother Liu, if you only talk about experience, he is certainly not as good as you and me, but his martial arts cultivation is really good, and will not be inferior to me. Moreover, there is a white horse holy beast beside him. This white horse is not trivial, and even my kylin beast can''t beat it in speed."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly and said, "there is not much anger on the white horse. Even the power of the top holy beast itself seems to be suppressed, so it is possible to get close to the snow fox without being found."


    Liu changju''s face was uncertain. He finally knew why Bai Zi Lu and Li could guess he Yiming. It was because they had seen white horse thunder and lightning and knew that there was a top holy beast living in harmony with human beings in this world. It was because they sensed the existence of white horse thunder and lightning that they guessed he Yiming.


    Although he had heard the name of he Yiming for a long time, after all, he had never seen him face to face. Naturally, this impression could not be compared with them.


    With a slight snort, Liu Chang raised his hand and said, "I''ve given it to you. Let Miss yuan take it to Guanghua quickly."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded heavily. Of course, he understood the value of this feather coat in his hand. If it weren''t for the Millennium Iceland, he couldn''t muster the efforts of everyone to refine this feather coat.


    "Li Xun, come here." Bing Xiaotian seemed to say casually, but his voice crossed a long distance, and suddenly rang around yuan Lixun.


    A moment later, Yuan Lixun, dressed in snow and white, had come here. When she saw the people here, her heart couldn''t help jumping heavily.


    She was no stranger to these people. When she attacked the realm of venerable people in the colorful palace, the efforts of these people were obvious to all. No matter what the purpose of these old people was, her heart was grateful.


    "Lord, all lords." Yuan Lixun saluted to the crowd.


    Bing Xiaotian waved his big sleeve and said, "Lixun, this is the five element feather coat that we worked together to refine. Fortunately, it finally succeeded before the emergence of Iceland this time. After you take it, you should close it immediately. In any case, you should make it successful before the emergence of Iceland."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned, and her eyes fell on the feather coat in Bing Xiaotian''s hand. Although she didn''t know much about the way of refining utensils, with her current cultivation, she could naturally feel the abundant and extreme power on this feather coat.


    This power is no longer even under the imitation artifact ice glass.


    Seeing the hesitation on on Yuan Lixun''s face, Liu changju very simply grabbed the feather coat and threw it into yuan Lixun''s hands, saying, "this is a good thing refined by several old guys who emptied the collection and killed two top holy beasts in the South China Sea at the greatest cost. Although it is not an imitation artifact, it is definitely not inferior to any imitation artifact in terms of its protective power."


    Ao Borui''s eyes fell on Yuan Lixun with the feather coat. He sighed, "the protective force of this feather coat is absolutely the best in the world. Although it can''t be compared with the legendary protective artifact, it is brother Liu''s painstaking work." When he said these words, there was a trace of reluctance.


    The kylin holy master laughed and said, "brother Zi, I contributed the kylin skins of the totem clan for this feather coat. What else do you want to part with?"


    Ao Borui snorted and said, "if we are flawless in terms of value, we are not under the skin of kylin."


    Liu changju waved his hands, and the red faced old man looked proud and said, "you''re just taking out some materials. If I hadn''t forged this thing under the volcano for seven days and seven nights, I wouldn''t be able to succeed. Haha..." Liu changju''s face muscles twitched slightly. In order to refine this thing, he also lost his fortune, and borrowed the imitation Jiulong stove in Li Yajing''s hand, And it is lucky to burst three of them.


    At the thought of this price, he felt a little painful.


    Yuan Lixun looked at these old people with tongue tied eyes. She never thought that as these old people, she would be here regardless of her identity.


    This is because she doesn''t know the value of these materials. If she knows the real value of this feather coat, I''m afraid she will become so.


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head and said, "Li Xun, how is brother he exercising?"


    Yuan Lixun quickly bowed down and said, "Lord, Yiming has entered the colorful palace for three days. We did not monitor him according to your instructions, so he should still understand the divine power of water."


    Many Jiuchong Tians have a tacit understanding about this matter. The stronger the strength of this trip to Iceland, the better. Since he Yiming has the body of five elements, of course, he Yiming should gather the power of the five elements God.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction and said, "go down first, calm down and brighten this feather coat..." his voice suddenly paused, and his eyes looked in the direction of the colorful palace.


    Almost at the same time, in addition to Yuan Lixun, everyone''s eyes also looked at a place at the same time.


    Their hearts were quite shocked, because they all knew that those who entered the colorful palace, no matter how they practiced, could not spread their momentum out of the colorful palace.


    However, at this time, a breath that made them feel extremely shocked suddenly came from that direction.


    Inexplicably, they all know who released the breath.


    After looking at each other, their bodies flashed and they all walked in that direction

 V6.Chapter 393

    A powerful force poured into the body from all around the body.


    When this force gradually penetrated from the skin, even with the determination of he Yiming, he couldn''t help but utter a long moan.


    This feeling is 100 times more comfortable than sunbathing in winter.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know how the baby feels in the mother''s body, it seems that this strange feeling is given to him at the moment.


    His body was deeply immersed in the red fog, and the book of Shinto in his hand had already been closed, but he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts roamed in the book.


    Different from previous experiences, he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts are no longer limited to a single page, but wander back and forth in all books.


    Of course, in the current state, the scope of he Yiming''s wandering is limited to the pages of the Shinto fog Qigong method.


    He Yiming has not done much research on fog Qigong. That''s because there are already too many powerful skills on him, so when he was promoted to the peak of humanity, this fog Qi skill, which can only play a great role when fleeing, became a little weak.


    However, at this moment, when he Yiming was immersed in the fog, his state of mind unexpectedly changed extremely subtly. Because he found that if the fog Qigong method is used with the force of the five elements, it is definitely an incomparable huge killer.


    Although this kind of power can''t be compared with the power of heaven and earth, he has strong self-confidence. Once he successfully applies the fog Qigong method to the five elements, it will certainly play an unexpected wonderful role.


    When he Yiming realized all these wonderful skills, the power of water god in Dantian also gathered more and more. However, due to the connection between the inside and the outside, these water powers actually exist in the form of fog. Although it has gradually integrated into the five elements, it has always been unable to achieve a great and complete realm.


    If he Yiming is sober at this time, he must take the initiative to integrate all the five elements of God. But at this moment, all his energy was attracted by the fog Qigong method in the book of Shinto and the red fog around him, and he didn''t even care anymore.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s body exudes a faint trace of strange power, which is like countless lines flying in the air.


    The red fog around him was indifferent at first, but when the lines were rotating faster and faster, the red fog also began to stir up.


    The colorful palace is a valley built by the ice palace in the Shinto era. Everything in it is the best training place arranged by the former Shinto masters for future generations.


    Since the disappearance of the Shinto, people who have practiced here for generations can''t make subtle changes to the lake covered by the colorful glow.


    They can realize the power of God on the lake shore, enter the lake to harden their body and Qi, and use their minds to have magical communication with the colorful clouds in the sky.


    However, for thousands of years, no one, even the patriarch of previous dynasties, was able to stir up the colorful lake water in the lake.


    They are like giant Buddhas that divide their respective regions and territories, guarding some unexplainable rules.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. These seven colors perform their respective duties and never get confused.


    However, this record was completely terminated today. When he Yiming came to the hot red fog water step by step from the cold purple ice water, his chaotic Dantian had absorbed these seven different standards of water power.


    If you just absorb the power of God, it''s nothing. However, chaos Dantian has a quite rebellious ability, which actually integrates these different water powers.


    Water is impermanent, but no matter how they change, the origin of everything is still water.


    Only the powerful chaos Dantian can melt these different forms of water into one.


    He Yiming is now in the red fog. What he is thinking at the moment is also the fog Qigong method. So when he subconsciously began to run Zhenqi, he immediately drove the surrounding fog completely.


    Slowly, the red fog began to invade the territory of other colors.


    These seven colors were originally Jinghe not guilty, but under the divine power of chaos Dantian, they actually began to be really confused.


    Without any warning, the power of red invades orange, yellow, green, and even the final purple.


    Even the coldest purple ice water can''t stop the invasion of red fog.


    He Yiming''s spiritual thoughts have not yet retreated from the book of Shinto, but a happy smile unconsciously floated on his face.


    He has mastered the fog quite thoroughly, and a colorful cloud flower has condensed on his head.


    Cloud and mist are one body. Although they are divided into upper and lower parts, they are ingeniously connected in the book of Shinto.


    At this time, when the flowers of clouds condensed, they immediately broke the balance of the colorful glow.


    He Yiming stood up straight. He gently stretched out his hand and pulled. The colorful glow suddenly dimmed, and then turned into a powerful water force in an instant, impacting he Yiming''s body.


    His body began to tremble slightly, which was not large, but each trembling absorbed part of the power of the colorful glow. At this moment, the meridians in his body were being tested by the impact of the divine power of water, even his chaotic Dantian.


    Unprecedented power rushed into his body in this magical way, and he was like a bottomless hole, bearing the washing of divine power that had been passed on for thousands of years.


    His spiritual thoughts became more and more crystal clear, which made him feel like he wanted to soar.


    His soul was ready to move in his body, as if he wanted to break out again and cast it with divine power. However, he Yiming''s only remaining wisdom firmly guarded the center of his eyebrows, so that he would not make unforgivable mistakes.


    While fully enjoying the power of water, he didn''t know that the whole Ice Palace had set off a huge wave.


    It''s incredible that such a huge divine power came out of the colorful palace, the most mysterious valley of the ice palace.


    According to ancient books, only three thousand years ago, when the ice palace was in a state of life and death, when the patriarch of that generation opened the colorful palace with a secret method and released the endless divine power of water, did the power leak out.


    But now, no foreign enemies have invaded, and no one has opened the colorful palace with secret method, but the leakage of this huge force is genuine.


    Between the continuous flashes of body shape, the five humanitarian peak strongmen have come to the entrance of the colorful palace.


    White horse thunder and lightning and Baozhu in distance did not show any panic, because they had absolute confidence in he Yiming. Instead, the unicorn beast murmured in this direction, but it was not interested in meddling in human affairs until the unicorn Lord said hello.


    "Brother Bing, what''s going on?" Zi Lu asked in a deep voice.


    Bing Xiaotian''s face was livid, and a trace of lofty color appeared on his white face: "it''s he Yiming. I don''t know what skill he is practicing, but he stirred the colorful glow."


    Everyone''s heart is Yilin, and they all know that this is where the power of water is located.


    This is also the place where the ice palace hides the ultimate power. Unless it is at the time of life and death, the power here cannot be stimulated.


    And if you want to successfully stimulate the divine power of water here, only the secret method practiced by the Lord of the ice palace can be achieved.


    But at this moment, looking at the magical scene in the valley, everyone''s hearts filled with a strong sigh. This he Yiming is really incredible. Has he even practiced the most mysterious control method in the ice palace?


    The kylin holy master''s eyes turned continuously. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice, "brother Bing, what should we do now?"


    After all, this is the ice palace. Since such a strange thing happened, how to deal with it naturally depends on Bing Xiaotian.


    The head of the ice palace turned blue and red. He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "everyone, he Yiming is absorbing the power of the colorful water of the ice palace. It''s nothing to do so, but human resources are sometimes poor and can''t completely accommodate all the power. If we don''t see it, the tragedy of 3000 years ago will be repeated..."


    The faces of several people changed slightly. Obviously, they all heard the legend three thousand years ago.


    "We have five people here, can we stop him?" Ao Borui asked hesitantly.


    When he said this, he was seriously lack of confidence. After all, what they have to face is not he Yiming alone, but the huge divine power of water.


    Bing Xiaotian sucked deeply, and the look on his face gradually returned to normal.


    Since it had happened, it was useless for him to regret it again, so he restored calm in an instant.


    "Rest assured, without the special mental skill control of our school, he can only absorb the divine power of water at this time, and can''t really control this power." After a pause, Bing Xiaotian said solemnly, "we just need to cut off his contact with the external water power, and we can recover everything."


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he Yiming could control the power of water, they would be useless even if they rushed up, but it would be completely different if they just wanted to cut off his connection with external forces.


    "Do it." Liu Chang raised his head. He was originally as hot as fire. Once he decided, he immediately put it into action.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of everyone. His real Qi surged, and even his body seemed to have a circle of red ripples.


    The power of the fire system was instantly stimulated to the extreme by him, and even the surrounding air was greatly affected.


    Then, he rubbed his palms slightly, and a red heat wave visible to the naked eye immediately rolled up and swept away in the direction of he Yiming.

 V6.Chapter 394

    The powerful fire force was released from Liu changju''s hand, winding away like a fire dragon.


    At the place where the fire dragon passed by, the diffuse fog seemed to encounter the nemesis, and evaporated in an instant. Not only that, when the fire dragon approached the colorful glow, it suddenly became bright and powerful, and even completely suppressed the colorful glow.


    The rest of the people were bright in their eyes. Naturally, what they were most worried about was that he Yiming could control the colorful glow. If so, even if the five humanitarian peaks joined hands, they would have to flee. But now it seems that he Yiming is really like what Bing Xiaotian said. He is just absorbing the divine power of water here, but he is not manipulating the power here.


    Although Liu changju''s strength is strong, after all, there is no advanced Shinto, and he can''t compete with the colorful glow in any case. The reason why he can suppress it is because the order of the colorful glow has been disturbed and there is no one to control it. If the colorful glow is as clear as at first, then Liu changju has no chance at all.


    The huge fire dragon is advancing like a bamboo, and it is about to come to he Yiming.


    Liu changju hesitated slightly. He didn''t expect to succeed so easily. So at this moment, he also hesitated. If he Yiming was seriously injured, he might not look good in front of emperor Shitian in the future. And as long as he Yiming doesn''t die and takes revenge, he won''t have a good life.


    However, after only a delay, his face suddenly became quite ugly.


    In his feeling, the fire dragon, which was like a tiger and broke five levels and killed six generals along the way, suddenly stopped, not because something blocked the fire dragon''s way, but because it lost its way.


    This feeling is quite strange, which is the first time in his hundreds of years of life.


    He Yiming can be seen in his eyes, but the released fire dragon and his ideas can''t lock he Yiming''s breath. It''s like he Yiming, who was originally a wisp of smoke, has now merged into this colorful glow. Moreover, what surprised him more was that under these rays, there was smoke, which greatly affected people''s sight.


    Bing Xiaotian and others quickly found Liu changju''s embarrassment, because their ideas also lost the trace of he Yiming. He Yiming, who stood in front of them and closed his eyes to practice, seemed to become a mirage, invisible.


    "What''s going on?" Kylin holy master murmured, and his face was quite ugly.


    An inexplicable sense of crisis surged up from the hearts of everyone, and their hearts were no longer underestimated.


    Ao Borui''s eyes gradually sharpened, and he snapped, "brother Liu, don''t be merciful."


    Zi Lu Li and Bing Xiaotian looked at each other, and they both saw deep concern from each other''s eyes. Without thinking, they said at the same time, "brother Liu, be careful."


    Liu changju''s red light flashed violently, and the fire dragon that had originally hovered in midair finally jumped down at he Yiming with open teeth and claws.


    With a loud bang, the fire dragon rushed through he Yiming''s body without hindrance and hit the ground.


    The ground in the valley has been blessed by divine power. Although it has a history of thousands of years, it is still not destroyed by forces below the Shinto.


    After a rather violent impact, the fire dragon finally disappeared.


    However, the faces of the people became ugly at the same time, because in their eyes, he Yiming still stood with his eyes closed, as if nothing had happened.


    But everyone just saw it with their own eyes. He Yiming''s body was indeed shot through by the fire dragon.


    "He is not himself." Bing Xiaotian''s eyes were full of light, and he looked around, searching in the colorful glow and fog, and said in a loud voice, "this is the cloud skill, which can create illusions. He must be hidden in the colorful palace, and everyone must be careful."


    Several top humanitarians cursed endlessly in their hearts. What a freak is he Yiming. Not only has the cultivation become a combination of light and darkness, but also the body of five elements. Now even the legendary extremely rare cloud Kung Fu has been successfully cultivated.


    It''s really a headache to entangle with such characters.


    Liu Chang raised his anger with a snort, and his hands suddenly held high. A red light rose from the palm of his hand, like a huge firecracker, and exploded in midair. Subsequently, countless sparks flew in all directions, and instantly covered most of the valley.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Liu changju''s method is really good. Using this scattered attack method, he Yiming can certainly be found out quickly. As long as they can find it smoothly, they can also find ways to prevent he Yiming from continuing to absorb the divine power of water.


    After all, they came here to rely on the power of he Yiming, not to kill each other.


    However, when these countless Mars began to spread, it was abrupt and was wiped out in an instant.


    I don''t know when, the red fog in the valley seems to continue to grow. Within the scope of these fog, it seems that there is a magical force. As at this moment, all Mars fell on the fog, immediately like throwing them into the water, and disappeared in an instant.


    Liu changju''s face was slightly stiff, his hands were raised again, and the huge fire force gathered again. This time, the power of the fire system he gathered was obviously far more than the last time. When the red fire burst, the power of heaven and earth in the whole valley seemed to be strongly affected.


    There were countless howling sounds in the air, and the power of these flames in an instant was so great.


    The flames rushed into the sea of fog, as if to burn everything clean.


    In an instant, the whole valley lit up, and the seven different colors looked bright and radiant in the fire. However, even in such an environment, they are still unable to sense the existence of he Yiming. It seems that this living man really turned into this fog.


    Everyone looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Liu changju''s last burst is clearly the divine power of fire. They all have self-knowledge. If they get along in a different place, although they are not afraid of the divine power of fire, if they still want to hide their whereabouts, it is wishful thinking.


    In the face of the divine power of fire, the only way is to use the same level of divine power to compete with it. In addition, there is no longer any opportunistic method.


    When Liu Chang raised his hand and couldn''t find he Yiming, an idea suddenly appeared in their hearts. Has this guy left the valley?


    However, looking at the rich colorful fog filled the valley, the people immediately dismissed the idea.


    "The cloud skill really deserves its reputation." Zi Lu Li sighed softly and said, "this ability to hide his whereabouts is not inferior to Jimo sect leader even if compared with him."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly and said, "let''s fight together."


    He took the lead in waving his hand, and a large amount of black light came out, which was already diffuse in an instant. However, he did not cover all directions aimlessly like Liu changju, but only drove his water system divine power in a certain direction. The remaining few people looked at each other. Although in their capacity, they really couldn''t do such things as fighting more and fighting less. But at the thought of so many people, wouldn''t it be more humiliating if he Yiming couldn''t find him anywhere.


    Several powerful divine forces suddenly waved in the valley. They were all very measured and did not act recklessly, but everyone was responsible for a certain area.


    There was no negotiation or communication between them, but the cooperation was seamless.


    The five top masters used their magic powers together and achieved miraculous effects only a moment later.


    He Yiming''s cloud concealment ability is twice as powerful, and it is difficult to avoid the endless huge power that envelops the whole valley.


    The kylin Lord laughed, and he shouted, "come out for me."


    The battle with he Yiming on the ice field, although no one knows, made him lose face. So now, after sensing the existence of he Yiming''s ontology, he also wants to find this face.


    The fog in a certain area of the valley suddenly violently churned up, and a figure could be seen looming in the fog.


    However, when the power of the kylin Lord with a fierce breath hit this area, the figure suddenly dispersed.


    It was like a cloud that scattered around, and the next moment it condensed and formed in a nearby place.


    Everyone''s face changed, and the look in their eyes also became dignified.


    What kind of skill is this? I''m afraid even people in Shinto can''t do this.


    "Blindfold..." Liu changju angrily said, "this is the combination of the old Assassin''s blindfold and the cloud skill. Isn''t he hostile to the old assassin? How can he learn blindfold?"


    Bing Xiaotian and others are secretly smiling bitterly. The combination of these two skills, and in the special environment of the colorful palace, can really play an unexpected power.


    "Do it." Bing Xiaotian sighed. He stepped out in one step and unexpectedly entered the cloud like this. Then the fierce sound broke into the air like firecrackers.


    After all, this is where his ice palace is located. Since he Yiming''s location has been found out, he is naturally the first to take action.


    The crowd listened carefully. Under the cover, they couldn''t believe their eyes. However, only a moment later, their faces were full of shock.


    In the confrontation between Bing Xiaotian and the other party, he was at a disadvantage immediately.


    Ao Borui, Zi Luli and kylin holy master were all surprised. He Yiming, who had not seen him for a period of time, seemed to have made great progress again.

 V6.Chapter 395

    At this time, Bing Xiaotian was more and more surprised, because he Yiming gave him a feeling that was very different from ordinary people. He didn''t seem to be an entity, but just a human figure composed of a cloud.


    Based on Bing Xiaotian''s hundreds of years of life experience and combat experience, it can be seen that he Yiming must have used some special combat skill, which is based on cloud Kung Fu, which is elusive.


    Although the cloud skill is in the ice palace, it is also an extremely rare skill. Although some related martial arts have been handed down, few people have been able to practice it successfully for thousands of years.


    Because this kind of skill is the same as the deep cold constitution of the ice system. People without that kind of special constitution simply don''t want to practice to the peak. For the vast majority of water system practitioners, what they have is general water system talent, and the probability of the occurrence of deep cold constitution and cloud constitution is very small, even if it is hundreds of years, it may not be able to produce one.


    At this time, Bing Xiaotian''s heart was filled with emotion. Yuan Lixun''s deep cold constitution had already made him overjoyed. But he Yiming is even more incredible. He has too many special physiques. It can be said that heaven and earth love him. Even he can''t help but feel deeply jealous.


    Feeling the change of the divine power of the water system in the valley, Bing Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed, because he had faintly found that he Yiming was actually trying to control the divine power here. Although there is no real successful control yet, we can already see a little omen.


    Bing Xiaotian was almost scared to death when he found such a situation.


    If he Yiming just absorbs some water power, even if he absorbs more, Bing Xiaotian won''t worry.


    Since its establishment, ice palace has built this colorful palace that can hold and absorb the divine power of water under the control of Shinto elders.


    There are thousands of years of water power savings here. No matter how big his belly is, he Yiming can absorb 1% of it, which is already a great thing.


    However, if he can control the water power here, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the whole Ice Palace.


    At this moment, his heart secretly cursed, Emperor Shitian, you old man, killed me


    Taking a deep breath, Bing Xiaotian couldn''t care about his face anymore. He snapped: "everyone, he Yiming has begun to gradually control the divine power of water here. Please come together and cut off his cultivation."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and everyone knows what will happen after that, although he can exert incredible power by controlling the huge God power that exceeds his limit.


    Not only that, if he Yiming can successfully control the power of God in such a delirious situation, I''m afraid the first unlucky will be their attackers.


    At a glance, almost instantly, they had made the corresponding decision.


    Coincidentally, the four men flashed their bodies at the same time. They turned into a wind and rushed into the battle group easily.


    This time, it was the joint efforts of the five top humanitarians. Although they didn''t want to congratulate Yiming on death, how huge it was when the strength of the five people condensed into one.


    With a loud bang, he Yiming''s body was bombarded into pieces, and what he couldn''t even resist was shattered in this fog sea. But just for a moment, he appeared again, but this time there was an unexpected mutation.


    There were five clouds surging around at the same time, and then condensed into five different he Yiming in an instant.


    Liu changju widened his eyes and angrily said, "what kind of evil cloud skill is this? Brother Bing, your Ice Palace is the ancestor of water system skill. Can you see through which one is the noumenon?"


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head solemnly and said, "I remember that the ancient books in the door once recorded that in the past, the strong man of Shinto was good at the method of cloud and fog, and could incarnate thousands of things. In his hands..." Bing Xiaotian''s voice became more calm: "there must be a Book of cloud and fog."


    Everyone was secretly surprised. The power of the divine way was already deep-rooted in their hearts and could not be shaken.


    "Brother Bing, brother he hasn''t stepped into the Shinto yet." Ao Borui said coldly, "if we act recklessly, we should be able to kill him on the spot."


    "No." Bing Xiaotian said without hesitation, "if Li Xun''s husband hurt his life, do you think Li Xun will lead us away from the light of the artifact ice ice mirror?"


    Ao Borui immediately spoke for it.


    After the five he Yiming appeared, he did not make any attack, but walked slowly in the clouds. Looking at their actions, everyone knew that he was still addicted to the path of cultivation. However, feeling the increasingly powerful and strange divine power changes in the valley, everyone''s hearts were also cold.


    Bing Xiaotian sighed and said, "it''s quite rare for him to enter this state of Epiphany, but unfortunately, we can''t let him continue to absorb the power of water here, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Liu Chang raised his eyebrows and frowned. "You can''t hurt his life with heavy hands, and you can''t break his cloud skill. What do you want?"


    Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "although the cloud skill has changed thousands of times, it has a fatal nemesis." Say it, he said in a loud voice, "Lixun, come in."


    Yuan Lixun outside the valley has long been anxious, but she knows that if even Bing Xiaotian and others can''t solve this problem, it''s useless for her to go in, but it will become a burden. Until now, hearing the call of the Lord, I immediately entered it without hesitation.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded at her and said, "Li Xun, brother he entered the realm of Epiphany, but the place of his Epiphany is wrong. If he absorbed too much power of God, the only end is to explode and die, so he must be prevented from continuing his cultivation."


    Yuan Lixun''s worried eyes fell on five he Yiming, who was composed of fog. Her face had no blood at all. At this moment, the greatest power of the deep cold heart method came into play, making her completely calm down.


    "Please give orders."


    "The biggest nemesis of the cloud skill is the artifact ice mirror. Although what you master is not a real artifact, imitation artifact is also right for brother he today." Bing Xiaotian said coldly, "do it with all your strength. As long as you fix his figure, I will have a way to wake him up."


    Yuan Lixun slightly lowered his eyes and said, "yes."


    She also put down a lot of thoughts in her heart. She has almost controlled the imitation artifact ice mirror. As long as she can control it properly, she will not hurt he Yiming.


    Bing Xiaotian and others gave way at the same time, and they retreated behind yuan Lixun. In addition to Bing Xiaotian, there was also a trace of curiosity in the eyes of others.


    They have long heard of the power of ice crystal mirror, and know that this artifact is called the first artifact of ice, but no one has ever seen it with their own eyes.


    Now I take advantage of this opportunity to take a look at the real artifact ice mirror in Iceland in the future, and I have some experience.


    Yuan Lixun stretched out her white and smooth hands, and slowly condensed light lines like water waves on her hands.


    In just a breath, this light pattern has completely stabilized, and there is an ancient round mirror on her hands.


    This is a rather strange mirror. When it appeared, the power of heaven and earth in the whole valley seemed to change slightly.


    The divine power of water that constantly poured into he Yiming''s Dantian even had a strange fluctuation. However, this little movement did not make he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts completely withdraw from the book of Shinto.


    Yuan Lixun held the ice cream mirror. She hesitated a little. Finally, she clenched Bei''s teeth and took it in her hand and gently flashed it.


    A white light burst out like lightning, and instantly fell on one of them, he Yiming.


    He Yiming, who seemed to disappear at any time, was completely frozen in this way. Even the fog passed by this white light was completely solidified at this moment.


    Bing Xiaotian took a cold breath secretly. Even Bing Xiaotian himself saw the power of this artifact for the first time.


    This kind of attack intensity is quite large. Although it is not enough to kill everything, it can also pose a great threat to them.


    Yuan Lixun''s speed is extremely fast. She constantly changes the angle of the ice cream mirror, and four white lights are released from the mirror, freezing the other four he Yiming.


    However, at this moment, Yuan Lixun''s face showed a trace of surprise and said, "Lord, Yiming is not here."


    As soon as her words fell, the five he Yiming had already broken up, and there was even a thin layer of water vapor on the ground, and there was no new he Yiming in the colorful fog.


    Bing Xiaotian gave a wry smile and said, "good boy, it''s very deep. I don''t know where he learned the cloud skill."


    Liu Chang raised his eyebrows slightly frowned and said, "the art of cloud and mist separation should belong to the cultivation of Shinto, right? How can he display it?"


    Everyone immediately looked at each other, which seemed too difficult to explain.


    Just when everyone was silent, the power in the valley began to change rapidly again.


    The huge power converged towards the lake in the valley, and the seven different colors were no longer fused, but changed into the seven colored glow of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple according to the original position.


    Not only that, but even the water surface in the lake was restored to its original state. All this happened quite quickly. It was all completed before everyone woke up from surprise.


    "Yiming..." Yuan Lixun shouted with surprise and joy.


    At this time, the only thing that can make everything return to normal is he Yiming, the culprit of all the chaos.


    The red mist suddenly cracked, and he Yiming strode out of the colorful lake. On his face, there was an undisguised fatigue and the opposite excitement and joy.

 V6.Chapter 396

    When he Yiming came out of the red mist, Bing Xiaotian and others had a vague chill in their hearts. Although the chill had disappeared in a very short time, it was enough to make them moved.


    "Brother he, congratulations." Bing Xiaotian said with a smile.


    When he Yiming began to disturb the colorful glow, he couldn''t wait to punch the ignorant boy to death, but when he successfully separated, Bing Xiaotian immediately controlled his emotions.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him and said, "he has an epiphany one day. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Bing smiled and Tianlang smiled and said, "brother he, don''t be polite." He paused and suddenly asked, "I wonder if brother he can gain something from this epiphany."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. He just immersed himself in epiphany. Although he saw everything in his eyes, he didn''t put it in his heart. It was not until the five parts were shrouded in the light of the ice mirror and broken that he woke up from that magical realm and completely understood what had just happened.


    Although he didn''t want people to know his cards, it was wishful thinking to hide them all.


    Looking at the look of expectation in everyone''s eyes, he Yiming wryly smiled and said, "he has a little understanding, but it''s just a small skill, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get into your eyes."


    Liu Chang waved his big hand and said with a smile, "brother he, the art of clouds you understand is mysterious and unpredictable. I and others sincerely admire it."


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "this is..."


    Liu changju proudly said, "I''m liuchangju, the master of Liuli cave."


    He Yiming slightly frowned and saluted him with a fist. He had already seen all the nine veteran humanitarians in the world.


    He Yiming was very excited at the thought that he had become one of them.


    The kylin holy master smiled, winked at the people, and said, "we''d better leave here and let brother Bing send someone to clean it."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and his heart was quite suspicious. Although it was indeed a little messy here just now, there was no depression and collapse under the bombardment of several masters because it was full of divine power.


    Moreover, after being washed by the water mist in the lake, it seems to be a little cleaner. It seems that there is no need to clean it anyway.


    However, the Kirin Lord''s proposal was quickly approved by Bing Xiaotian and others, and they walked out of the colorful palace one after another.


    He Yiming shook his head and came forward to hold yuan Lixun''s small hand. They walked side by side and returned to the vast hall with several old people.


    As for the colorful palace, several dignitaries in the palace jointly cleaned it carefully and observed it carefully.


    After all, this is the most important place in the ice palace. There is no room for any slack. He Yiming can''t understand this thought at the moment.


    When they came to the main hall, they sat at separate seats, and their own people served tea and stood aside.


    These people''s martial arts cultivation turned out to be the top ten levels of internal strength, and they were only one step away from being promoted to congenital. However, in this hall, they were willing to do the work of young men.


    However, in the eyes of these humanitarian peak strongmen, all this seems to be taken for granted. And obviously, no one will really take them to heart¡®


    The kylin Lord picked up the tea on the table, and regardless of the hot tea, he poured it into his mouth in one breath, and said proudly, "brother he, your separation is really refreshing. I wonder if I can open my eyes again."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. He didn''t stand up, but a strange wave of power slowly surged around him.


    The smile on the face of the kylin Lord suddenly froze, and even the other humanitarian peaks turned pale in their eyes.


    They all know that the reason why kylin holy master made such a request is to see whether he Yiming really mastered this magical skill.


    The colorful palace is a very special environment, where the divine power of water is extremely abundant, and the cloud skill and the water system skill are actually one of the two. If he Yiming has mastered some special means, it seems not impossible to form a cloud separation in this environment.


    However, at this time, they had left the colorful palace. If he could also use the cloud and mist separation here, that is to say, he really mastered this super skill that belongs to the realm of Shinto.


    The strange power fluctuations gradually increased. People here are the most powerful masters in the realm of humanity. Even yuan Lixun is one of the few strong masters in the cultivation of water system skills. So they immediately sensed that what rippled in this space was the power of the water god.


    Just a moment later, the divine power of these water systems immediately turned into a fog, and then condensed into the image of he Yiming under the attention of everyone.


    Bing Xiaotian and others have seen similar scenes in the colorful palace, so they can still keep calm, but the disciples who serve them really widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The cloud man condensed by he Yiming is different from the coagulation man. This human who uses the cloud mind method to condense the power of the water God actually has the same appearance and breath as he Yiming. No matter the appearance, dress, or the breath released from the body are exactly the same. Although everyone knows that this cloud man is only condensed by the power of the water god, they all have such a strange feeling in their hearts that they can''t be twins


    "Brother he is really good." The kylin Lord sighed a long sigh, and he said sincerely.


    Everyone congratulated with one voice, but no one knew what they thought in their hearts.


    He Yiming had a calm smile on his face. Although he exposed the clouds and mist, only he knew that there was not only one cloud and mist that he could condense. If he worked hard, he should be able to condense two clouds and mist at the same time.


    Of course, if there is an endless absorption and support of the divine power of water in a special environment like the colorful palace, it is not difficult to condense as many as five.


    Bing Xiaotian pondered for a long time, and finally said, "brother he, this time you entered the realm of Epiphany, you shouldn''t have been disturbed, but at that time you were in the colorful palace, so I and others had to force you out."


    His words were very tactful, and he clearly expressed the helplessness of others.


    If a person is interrupted by someone during his epiphany, it is simply a bitter hatred. Even Bing Xiaotian is unwilling to cause such a misunderstanding.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. He didn''t mean to blame Bing Xiaotian and others for their actions. Because when they entered the colorful palace, it was when he Yiming realized that the flower of cloud and mist encountered obstacles.


    He had been able to sense the divine power of the water system and condensed the flowers of clouds, but he was unable to do anything about the incarnation of clouds in the book of Shinto.


    But at this moment, Bing Xiaotian and others came here and attacked.


    At that time, he Yiming completely relied on his instinct to deceive them by using the magic condensed by the cloud skill, because he didn''t want to be disturbed at a critical moment.


    However, Liu changju''s fire skill inspired he Yiming to integrate the cloud skill with the blindfold of the yellow spring gate. The strange skill after this cooperation is much more powerful than the simple cloud and fog technique and blindfold technique. Even the thoughts of these human peak strongmen can''t sense the real direction.


    Then, the joint strike of the five masters defeated he Yiming''s noumenon, but it was the huge power that made he Yiming''s spiritual thoughts realize the way of separation at the last moment.


    His noumenon seemed to disappear in the sea of fog, but in fact it had long been hidden, and using the special environment there, he quickly condensed five clouds and mist.


    Finally, Yuan Lixun broke five separate bodies under the imitation artifact ice glass, and made his spiritual thoughts withdraw from the book of Shinto at the same time.


    All these changes are linked one by one. When he Yiming began to practice the book of Shinto, he never thought that there would be such a strange change in the end.


    So he didn''t complain about the arrival of these people in his heart. If it weren''t for their action, he was afraid that he couldn''t realize the art of separation now.


    Seeing he Yiming''s silence, everyone looked at each other, and there was a faint color of concern in their eyes.


    When he Yiming successfully condensed the clouds in the hall, including Liu changju, who met for the first time, he Yiming was treated as an equal, or even a higher power than them.


    Plus he Yiming''s age at this time, they feel more uneasy.


    If he Yiming has a grudge in his heart, how will they get along in the future?


    The kylin holy master coughed softly and said, "brother he, I know you are not satisfied with the way we old guys do, but we also do this to save you."


    He Yiming was surprised. His eyelids blinked twice in succession, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Liu Chang raised his voice like a loud bell and said, "brother he, do you know the change of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang in 3000 years?"


    He Yiming shook his head blankly. Although his martial arts cultivation is not below anyone here, it is far from it when it comes to Jianghu experience.


    If it is those allusions in the northwest, he may still be able to understand one or two, but Northern Xinjiang


    Liu changju smiled simply and honestly, "if I remember correctly, brother he should have traveled all over the world."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and he nodded slowly.


    This action actually admitted in disguise that he had gathered all the power of the five elements God.


    Several humanitarian peaks present all issued a strong sigh. After half a ring, Liu changju said, "brother he, each of our five sects has a kind of five element God power. But for thousands of years, there have been few times when this power has been really used. Do you know why?"

 V6.Chapter 397

    He Yiming flashed a doubt in his heart. He pondered for a moment and said, "he heard that the leader of our sect said that the power of the golden God of our sect is the ultimate means of defense, and it can''t be used until the time of life and death." He paused and added, "even if the disciples of the sect want to practice martial arts next to the power of the golden God, it is extremely difficult."


    Liu changju nodded his head slowly. He sat down at his desk and smiled, saying, "brother he was right. The location of the divine power in our several sects is an important place in the door. Even if it is used by our disciples, it is also carefully selected. Only disciples who are expected to advance to the peak of humanity in the future can enjoy these resources at will."


    In the hall, the disciples of the top ten levels of inner strength who stood and served flashed a faint light in their eyes.


    With their strength, if they are in a small county in the northwest, they can definitely be called the number one. Even in some aristocratic families in the west, they are among the best in power.


    However, in the ice palace, they seemed to be unknown, far from the peak of humanity, and they had no chance to enter the colorful palace in their whole life.


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over the faces of the strong. They were all silent, but he Yiming saw the same meaning from their eyes.


    The location of the divine power in each sect is definitely the most important place in the sect. It is absolutely impossible to let go of it for all disciples.


    Liu changju suddenly turned his words and said, "brother he, this is not the reason why we dare not use the power of gods everywhere."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, suddenly raised his head and looked at each other suspiciously.


    Liu changju said in a deep voice, "when Iceland appeared 3000 years ago, the northern Xinjiang holy beast kings even United. They besieged the ice palace, trying to kill all the humans inside, and then enjoy Iceland alone." He slowly stretched out three fingers and said, "according to historical records, at that time, there were no less than 30 holy beast kings from all over the world."


    He Yiming gasped. Of course, he understood the weight of this sentence.


    The strength of the northern Xinjiang holy beast king is almost not below that of the outer sea holy beast king, that is to say, as long as any two holy beast kings work together, you can steadily eat any human peak jiuchongtian.


    Of course, the master of Jiuchong heaven has the power of God, while the ordinary holy beast king has no divine beast blood, so if it is hard to fight, the final victory or defeat is still unpredictable.


    However, the strength of thirty holy beast Kings is too shocking.


    "Are there so many sacred animal kings in Northern Xinjiang?" After half a ring, he Yiming finally asked this sentence.


    Bing Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, under the northern Xinjiang ice sheet is an endless ice sea, and the vast area of the ice sea is hardly under the open sea, even if the eastern and Western continents add up, it is far less than the northern Xinjiang ice sea." He picked up the tea in front of the seat, took a sip slowly, and said, "the life length of the holy beast is much longer than that of human beings. It is not surprising that there are only 30 holy beast kings under the accumulation of thousands of years."


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Bing, it''s not what he doubted, but if there are really 30 holy animal kings in Northern Xinjiang... I''d better go back to the Northwest with Li Xun."


    Bing Xiaotian was stunned, Crying and laughing: "Brother he is worried too much. The holy beast king has a proud personality and is absolutely disdainful to fight with human beings together at ordinary times. Moreover, they each have broad fields. For their own territory, these holy beast kings are hostile to each other and fight against each other. There are many examples of both sides losing, so we don''t need to be afraid of the holy beast king at ordinary times. As for that year, if Iceland hadn''t appeared not far away from our ice palace Mountain Gate, these holy beast kings wouldn''t have United. "


    He Yiming was relieved that there was another reason.


    "Thirty Northern Xinjiang holy beast kings should not be able to resist by manpower." He Yiming said slowly, "since the floating Iceland appeared next to the ice palace, and the holy beast king besieged the ice palace, it must have used the power of God to defeat it."


    Bing Xiaotian smiled proudly, and his tone was full of admiration for the predecessors of the Ice Palace: "3000 years ago, the Lord of the ice palace was also a peak of humanity. He himself used the secret method to open the colorful palace, and killed twelve Northern Xinjiang holy beast kings with colorful glow in a short hour. After this battle, the holy beast king in the whole northern Xinjiang never dared to approach the ice palace within a thousand miles."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light and his thoughts were myriad. He seemed to see the invincible momentum of the powerful power of water three thousand years ago.


    The power of God is the most powerful power in the world. It is a power that can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. It is beyond humanity and belongs to God.


    He Yiming has a deep memory of the power of this power.


    Before the Western temple, Franklin released the power of the light God at the cost of thousands of people being buried with him.


    The strength of that force is absolutely unimaginable. No matter the natural force of white horses, thunder and electricity, or the power of heaven and earth released by Shinto coagulation people, they can''t do anything about the power of the bright God.


    If he Yiming had not possessed chaos Dantian and condensed the power of light in his body, he would never have won the final victory in that war.


    In that war, the only thing that made him happy was that the power of light did not belong to Franklin himself, but just the power he borrowed.


    If those light powers belonged to Franklin himself, he Yiming would never win except how far he ran.


    Bing Xiaotian waited for a moment and said, "brother he, the power of God is far stronger than the realm of humanity. Although the elder generation in those years just controlled the power of water stored here, it is already arrogant and invincible. But it is a pity..." he paused and regretted, "when those holy beast kings fled in confusion, the elder generation''s end was extremely miserable."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "that elder burst and died?"


    Bing Xiaotian was slightly stunned, and then slowly nodded his head.


    At this point, he Yiming''s face flashed a sudden color, and he finally understood what Bing Xiaotian and others wanted to explain.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing for an expert in the realm of humanity to cultivate in the place where he has the power of God and enter the state of epiphany.


    If at that time, he unconsciously absorbed too many divine forces, and these divine forces had been beyond his control, then the end would be quite tragic.


    The Western Pope Franklin and the ice palace patriarch 3000 years ago are all good lessons.


    With this in mind, he Yiming stood up, bowed deeply to the crowd, and said, "he understood. Thank you for your helping kindness."


    Although he Yiming has chaos Dantian in his body, he is not a Shinto man after all. It is the limit to be able to opportunistic use some Shinto power. If you stay in the environment of water power for too long, the possibility of explosive body death is also not small.


    Bing Xiaotian and others put down their minds at the same time. If they were remembered by enemies like he Yiming, it would definitely be a disaster.


    Smiled and said a few words, Bing Xiaotian said, "Li Xun, go down to practice, and strive to turn the five element feather clothes into light in three days. When the emperor brother and Jimo sect master come, we will go to the ice sea."


    He Yiming looked slightly moved and said, "is Iceland in the ice sea this time?"


    Bing Xiaotian nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, those holy beast kings in the ice sea will definitely come again, so we should also make preparations in advance." He took a deep look at his eyes, congratulated Yiming, and said with deep meaning, "if there is a strength, unite a strength. No matter what gratitude or resentment, we will talk about it after our trip to Iceland."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and immediately nodded and agreed. He knew that Bing Xiaotian was talking about the grudge between him and Jimo fanshu. However, after knowing the strength of those spirit beasts in the ice sea, he Yiming had no intention of infighting for a long time.


    He turned his head and said, "Li Xun, what five element feather coat, show me."


    Without hesitation, Yuan Lixun took out the windbreaker with tens of thousands of white feathers from his belt and handed it to he Yiming.


    As soon as he took this feather coat, he Yiming felt a strong breath of life coming to his face.


    His face changed slightly, and the breath of life at this level was almost higher than that of the five element ring.


    He immediately understood that this magic weapon was definitely not an ordinary product.


    Looking up, many Jiuchong Tians looked at him with great interest, as if waiting for his evaluation.


    "Brother he, this thing is forged by me. Do you think it is suitable for Miss yuan?" Liu changju said proudly.


    The rest of them scolded secretly in their hearts. Although this thing was forged by him, he would never have trained such a magic weapon in his life without those genius earth treasures provided by everyone and helping him hunt the holy beast king of the open sea.


    He Yiming carefully stroked the smooth and soft five element feather coat, and his eyes first fell on the five beads on the front chest of the feather coat.


    He is no stranger to this thing, because there are several around him.


    This is the inner alchemy of the holy beast, and from the gloss and size above, it is definitely not an ordinary holy beast, but the inner alchemy of those holy beast kings with strong strength.


    There are five, and they are all five elements.


    It''s an unparalleled feat to be able to find these five inner alchemies.


    At this moment, he thought of the cave under Penglai Fairy Island, where there were also five holy beast king Nathan. However, by contrast, the quality of Neidan there seems to be more than one notch higher.


    He Yiming finally understood that those inner alchemies must be the top holy beast kings with divine beast blood killed by people in the Shinto before their death.


    This kind of inner alchemy of the holy beast king is really powerful. Below the divine beast, this kind of inner alchemy is the most advanced product.


    He Yiming''s wrist gently waved and shook.


    The whole dress immediately spread out and spread out flat in front of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun.


    Pointing to this rare magical feather coat, he Yiming looked extremely dignified.

 V6.Chapter 398

    "Brother Liu is so big." He Yiming sincerely praised, "if he is right, this five element feather coat is invaluable. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the imitation artifact."


    There was deep admiration in his words, which was not jealousy, but real admiration, because he knew that the forging skill of the old man in front of him was obviously much higher than his own. If you give these materials to yourself, I''m afraid you can''t forge this feather coat smoothly at all.


    Of course, if the fire dragons in the Kowloon stove are willing to help, this is another matter.


    Liu changju laughed and said, "the most proud thing in my life is that I forged five imitation artifacts or treasures that are not inferior to imitation artifacts. This feather coat is also one of them." His eyes coagulated and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that brother he also has considerable research on forging. I don''t know if I can evaluate it."


    Bing Xiaotian and others showed a trace of curiosity in their eyes. They knew that Liu changju ostensibly asked he Yiming''s evaluation of the magic weapon, but in fact he wanted to test his eyesight. For this young strong man who has repeatedly created miracles, these people all want to see where his limits are.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and his eyes fell on the feather coat again, saying, "this feather coat is forged from a variety of rare materials, and he can only know a few of them." He turned to the chest of his feather coat, pointed to the five crystal clear beads, and said, "these are five holy beast king Nathan belonging to five elements, three of which should be early things, and these two are estimated to have been taken out recently."


    Liu changju and others exchanged a look, and their hearts were quite surprised that he Yiming actually hit the mark.


    It''s not uncommon to recognize the five element holy beast king Nathan. Anyone with a little brain can guess. But it''s not easy to distinguish the time when inner alchemy is taken out.


    This shows that he Yiming has a wide range of knowledge. He has not only seen the holy beast king Neidan stored for many years, but also obtained the newly taken holy beast king Neidan.


    He nodded slowly, and Zi Lu Li sighed, "brother he has good eyesight. This time, the three of me went to southern Xinjiang together. I didn''t have a day''s rest for the new year, and finally successfully hunted and killed two holy beast kings of the open sea, including a rare wooden holy beast king, which fortunately made up for the five element inner alchemy." He took up the tea cup in front of him with great emotion and said, "this is also the blessing of heaven. There were few wooden holy beast kings originally. Unexpectedly, they were accidentally met by us and successfully killed. It can be seen that God also hopes that we can successfully enter Iceland."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and everyone''s eyes were shining.


    For them, as long as they can enter Iceland smoothly, everything is worth it.


    He Yiming lifted the feather coat and continued, "he looked at the inside of the feather coat, and the main material for making this magic weapon seems to be..." he glanced in the direction of the kylin Lord, and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. But his action has explained all the problems.


    The kylin holy master''s face was full of surprise and said, "brother he, the main material of this feather coat is indeed the kylin hide that our totem clan has treasured for thousands of years. How do you see it?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "He Mou once read an ancient book, on which there are some detailed descriptions, so he can see a little clue."


    His face was full of smiles, but his heart was secretly saying that there was a dead unicorn in my five element space. If he couldn''t recognize it again, wouldn''t he be too stupid.


    The kylin Lord nodded silently, but his heart was still full of doubts.


    Unicorn hide is the top holy beast with divine beast blood. If it weren''t for the lack of power of heaven and earth now, those top Unicorn beasts even have the possibility of incarnating into divine beasts.


    Moreover, the unicorn hide is quite special. If there is no person who has seen it with his own eyes, it is really difficult to distinguish it from the records in ancient books alone. It is amazing that he Yiming tells it all at once.


    Liu changju suddenly laughed and said, "brother he, you came to the conclusion after seeing the unicorn in the ice palace."


    He Yiming smiled and said nothing, which seemed to be his acquiescence.


    The kylin holy master was relieved at once. It turned out that he Yiming recognized the live kylin beast by combining the description and records in ancient books.


    Ao Borui hehe smiled and said, "brother he, you might as well have a look. What''s mysterious about this?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He immediately understood that on this feather coat, there must be a treasure of heaven and earth, and its value is definitely not under the unicorn skin.


    His eyes focused on the feather clothes, and his thoughts were also released. A moment later, he Yiming''s face lit up with a strange color. He could sense that there were still net like things in the unicorn skin. These things were like gold but not gold, like cotton but not cotton. He really couldn''t recognize them.


    He Yiming secretly put a stream of Qi into it. He Yiming wanted to try its tenacity. However, even he was startled at the first try.


    These things turned out to be far more tenacious than expected, and even his Qi strength could not tear them apart.


    With a move in his heart, he suddenly remembered a treasure in the blessed land. I''m afraid that only the treasure whose value only the venerable people know can compete with the unicorn hide.


    Raised his head, he Yiming whispered, "flawless?"


    Ao Borui sighed with a strange expression on his face, which seemed to be quite emotional, but he was a little reluctant.


    "It is the most precious treasure of our family that is flawless. With this treasure combined with kylin hide, it is rare in the world in terms of protective power alone."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He stroked at least tens of thousands of white long feathers on them and said, "this is a feather of a sacred beast, and he can''t see it."


    Bing Xiaotian said with a smile, "threehundred years ago, I went deep into the North Sea with emperor Shitian, where I met a fierce flying holy beast king. After fighting for three days and nights, I finally killed him. These steel feathers were pulled from the holy beast king." He glanced at the feather coat and said solemnly, "I have done experiments with emperor Shitian. These steel feathers have a strong effect on the increase and restraint of the five elements, and they complement each other with this feather coat."


    Liu changju laughed and said, "when I forged these things, I also personally burst three fire dragons, and the power of fire on them was all input into the feather coat. Although this power is really not enough in front of the artifact, it is better than nothing."


    He Yiming bowed to the crowd and said, "thank you for your kindness, Mr. He."


    Liu Chang waved his big hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite. We take what we need. As long as Miss yuan can draw away the light of the artifact ice ice mirror, we will be satisfied."


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at each other, and they nodded slightly at the same time. Bing Xiaotian and others had prepared so many good things for yuan Lixun, so this time they had to go. Moreover, he Yiming has strong self-confidence. Even in the face of artifact, he is confident that he can preserve yuan Lixun.


    Because in his hand, there was also a Jiulong stove, the first artifact of fire, although this artifact did not listen to him. But if he Yiming ruthlessly bursts the five element ring, then the Jiulong stove must appear.


    At that time, the first artifact of water and fire will meet. It is conceivable what the result will be.


    However, he Yiming will never do this unless he has to. Because he is also the peak of humanity now, he naturally wants to advance to the Shinto. He could not wait for so many people to pave the way for him.


    "Brother he, I heard from Jiang Feng that you also have a powerful protective magic weapon. I wonder if you can take it out to open our eyes." Liu changju said in high spirits.


    He once heard Li Jiangfeng say that he Yiming, with that magic weapon, fought with Franklin without any damage at the time of the realm of the five Qi Great Master.


    At that time, Li Jiangfeng was extremely prepared for this magic weapon, which made Liu changju somewhat dissatisfied.


    After he thought about it, after the Shinto disappeared, the protective magic soldiers in the world could no longer surpass the feather coat in his hand.


    He Yiming smiled, and he had no intention of hiding. Sometimes we have to show some strong strength in front of these top players.


    He stretched out his hand and gently patted on his chest, and then his body suddenly burst into a light.


    In this dazzling light, a thick vest appeared in front of everyone.


    The eyes of Bing Xiaotian and others were frozen. Although they were calm on the surface, they were secretly guessing the origin of this magic weapon.


    However, this slightly larger vest is black and inconspicuous on he Yiming. The only mysterious place is the looming pattern. But in this short moment, no one could see the mystery of these patterns at all.


    Liu changju frowned slightly and said, "this is..."


    Even the owner of the glazed cave, who is famous for his forging skills, cannot recognize this forged black turtle shell. It is not that he is ignorant, but that after the forging of nine fire dragons, the black turtle shell has changed greatly.


    When he Yiming didn''t instill Qi, the golden tortoise shells turned black. If he could recognize them at a glance, it would be called ghosts.


    He Yiming shishiran stood up and came to the middle of the hall and said, "gentlemen, he is still quite confident in this magic weapon. If you are interested, you might as well try it."


    Everyone''s face is quite bad. He Yiming''s sentence is undoubtedly a challenge to everyone. It''s really too arrogant.


    Liu changju snorted and said, "since brother he is so confident, I''ll throw a brick and attract jade." He slowly came to he Yiming''s side and said, "be careful."


    The smile on he Yiming''s face is more and more bright, and there is a strong and extreme confidence in his eyes.


    "Brother Liu, just do it without mercy."


    Bing Xiaotian and others were all moved in their hearts, and he Yiming''s words almost added fuel to the fire. But it also surprised everyone. It turned out that his confidence in this magic weapon was so abundant

 V6.Chapter 399

    The fierce fire power was boiling in the space. Liu Chang raised his palm high, and there was no smile on his face.


    He Yiming''s words are a provocation to any master at the same level. It''s a naked serious provocation. If Liu changju didn''t experience he Yiming''s haunting means of cloud and mist separation in the colorful palace, and he was still afraid at the moment, then with his temperament, he was really going to be furious at the moment.


    Breathing deeply, the power of fire condensed in front of Liu changju became stronger and stronger. He looked at he Yiming with bright eyes, trying to find even a trace of panic in his eyes. However, soon, he was disappointed to find that he Yiming''s eyes were extremely calm. He really did not take the fire power that made the world afraid to heart.


    With an angry snort, Liu changju''s self-restraint, no matter how good, could not bear this undisguised contempt. He took a step forward, and unexpectedly had crossed the distance between himself and he Yiming, and his hand containing the power of the strong fire system was heavily printed on he Yiming''s chest.


    Although he Yiming once said that he can let go. But Liu changju didn''t mean to kill all after all. The power of this palm was indeed incomparable, but the main purpose was to shake he Yiming''s body out of the hall, not to take his life.


    After all, this trip to the North Sea will definitely encounter the obstruction of the sacred beast kings in the North Sea. For human beings, every power they can obtain is precious.


    The powerful force shook from Liu changju''s palm, just like the ripples in the water, spreading from he Yiming''s chest.


    Bing Xiaotian and others were still a little nervous. They all sighed in the dark that although Liu changju was fiery, he knew what could be done and what could not be done.


    With this hand shaking formula alone, his thoughts and martial arts accomplishments have been displayed incisively and vividly.


    However, at the next moment, they all stared round, and everyone''s heart shouted, "impossible..."


    He Yiming''s body shrunk back a little, like an ordinary person sucking his chest and stomach. His feet were like the roots of an old tree, and he didn''t move at all. Leaning back, he had completely dissolved Liu changju''s palm.


    On his body, the strange vest turned out to be undamaged, and even a little white mark was not left.


    Liu changju''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    Being hit in the chest by his own palm can be easily resolved in this way, and more importantly, the feeling of his palm hitting the other party''s chest is also quite strange. That kind of feeling was like hitting on a huge armor, which actually brought him a feeling of Mantis blocking the car and moths fluttering into the fire.


    Of course, mantis and moth are not each other, but themselves.


    Once you have this feeling, anyone will feel quite unacceptable.


    He Yiming quickly straightened his chest. The other party''s palm was really ferocious. Although he didn''t mean to kill himself, the powerful shock still affected him a little.


    Of course, the power of that little bit is very little, not to mention the current constitution of he Yiming, even when the five Qi Dynasty is in the realm of the great master yuan, it is only a step or two back at most.


    In the past, when he fought with Franklin, his Majesty the Western Pope did everything he could, but he was still unable to do anything. Now he fought with Liu changju. It would be incredible if he could easily break this force.


    "What a powerful defensive force." Liu changju took a step back. His tone was dignified and with a trace of severe chill: "brother he, I''m going to use the magic power of fire next."


    Everyone was surprised. Bing Xiaotian hurriedly stood up and said, "brother Liu, learn from each other until the end. Why hurt the harmony?"


    For those who are strong at the peak of humanity, as long as they do not use the power of God at the bottom of the pressure box, no matter how dangerous the fight is, it is not a real battle of life and death. But if one party uses its own divine power, the best way is to flee if the other party doesn''t want to fight to the death with the other party.


    Liu changju was slightly stunned, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Although he didn''t do his best in that slap just now, he gave him such a feeling from the other party''s vest. That is, ordinary attacks will certainly have no effect on this magic weapon. Even if you use it yourself, you can''t break the defense of this magic weapon.


    The only thing that can compete with it, or that is possible to break this magic weapon, is the power of God.


    However, these words made him unable to say.


    With a slight sigh, Liu Chang held up, "brother Bing, you might as well try it. The protective power of this magic weapon is strong, but I''m afraid it will be better than the five element feather coat."


    This time everyone was really surprised.


    The five element feather coat is a protective magic weapon carefully forged by these top humanitarian peaks to take out the most valuable materials in the sect and let the recognized world''s first forger liulidong master. In their feeling, unless they encounter the legendary artifact in the past, this magic weapon must be the best in the world in terms of defense power.


    But now he Yiming''s humble vest was evaluated by Liu changju, which naturally made everyone palpitate.


    Bing Xiaotian reluctantly smiled and said, "brother he, I don''t know where this magic weapon on you comes from?"


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "this is forged by He Mou."


    His words are a bit tricky. Although the Xuan turtle shell was forged from the Jiulong stove, the real forger is not him, but the nine powerful fire dragons who have lived for unknown years.


    Of course, this matter will never be known by anyone except him.


    Liu changju''s face changed again. This magic weapon was made by he Yiming himself? Is it true that he is so shocking on the talent of forging.


    Ao Borui slowly stood up and asked with a smile, "brother he, what kind of material is your magic weapon made of?"


    The people''s eyes immediately focused on this magic weapon, because they all knew that unless it was a treasure of heaven and earth that was more precious than Unicorn hides, flawless clothes and other treasures, it could not be forged into the most powerful magic weapon in any case.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, with a faint smile on his face, and then a surge of Qi rushed into the turtle shell.


    In an instant, the black vest suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, and at the same time, the vest began to expand, and turned into a turtle shell image that could accommodate he Yiming''s whole body in full view of the public.


    Liu changju opened his mouth wide. Even he was deeply shocked at this moment. He murmured softly from his mouth, "Xuan... Turtle... Shell!"


    Although these three words were very light, they exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    The tortoise, which is golden and can change its size, is a treasure left by the real beast. It is not comparable to only the kylin hide in the holy beast realm and the seamless and other treasures.


    Liu changju breathed a long breath. At this point, his heart was completely flat. If he also has such a black turtle shell on his body, he is also confident that he can stand in place and be beaten without fear.


    Because in this world, there are no people in the Shinto. From the perspective of the defense power of the black turtle shell, nothing can break its defense.


    "What a mysterious turtle shell..." Liu changju said somewhat disheartened, "brother he can even forge this treasure successfully. I''m ashamed."


    He made no secret of his frustration in this sentence. He Yiming completely suppressed his best and proud forging skill. At this moment, the pride of hundreds of years was completely trampled under his feet, which naturally made him feel depressed.


    He Yiming smiled, but he couldn''t persuade, because he didn''t want others to know that the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove would be so proficient in human nature.


    "Brother he, the beast has disappeared for thousands of years. It''s really great luck that you can still get the black turtle shell." Ao Borui said admiringly.


    He Yiming naturally understood what he wanted to ask, shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Ao, this mysterious turtle shell of He Mou was brought out of the reincarnation of life and death by a narrow margin of life. It was a fluke to finally get out of it that time."


    The people looked at each other and immediately gave up the idea of searching. In these thousands of years, all those who enter the cycle of life and death are doomed. He Yiming''s ability to come out with a mysterious turtle shell does not mean that other people can have this good luck.


    Anyway, they will never let outstanding disciples take the risk of dying.


    He Yiming''s ears suddenly moved, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    Bing Xiaotian and others were stunned at first, and then they felt something. In the distance, two powerful breath rushed here quickly.


    They have no intention to hide, so unreservedly release their own breath, like two lights in the night, which can not be ignored.


    Their faces changed slightly, because they all clearly saw that he Yiming''s response was clearly a beat faster than them. This shows that this son''s martial arts cultivation is so strong that he is obviously superior to everyone.


    Their hearts murmured to themselves. They really didn''t understand how this guy practiced.


    Bing Xiaotian sighed secretly, suppressed the emotion in his heart, and said in a loud voice, "brother emperor, Jimo sect master, welcome to visit, welcome..."


    Two long roars came from afar. Emperor Shitian laughed and said, "brother Bing, brother Liu, have they ever arrived?"


    "I''ve arrived, so I''m waiting for you." Liu changju said loudly.


    They didn''t shout desperately when talking, but as for such a message, it spread far away, as if they were talking directly in their ears.


    These accomplishments made everyone in the hall envy them.


    Between the shaking of the figure, two more figures appeared in the hall, which were emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu who went deep into the North Sea.

 V6.Chapter 400

    The dusty faces of these two people show that the hardships along the way are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The emperor turned his eyes and said with a smile, "all of you have arrived, but I am the last one."


    Bing Xiaotian laughed and ordered his disciples to bring clean water and ask them to wash. Then he added tables and chairs and asked them to sit at the table.


    The kylin holy master smiled and said, "Jimo sect leader, I heard that you went to the North Sea to catch snow foxes. I don''t know whether you can succeed?"


    Jimo fanshu calmly glanced at him, his wrist shook, and a white thing appeared out of thin air, so it was thrown into the middle of the seats.


    He Yiming glanced and immediately recognized that it was the body of another snow fox holy beast.


    He looked up in surprise, and his heart became more and more afraid of the old Assassin''s ability.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "Jimo sect leader came out, and sure enough, he will never return empty handed." He nodded slightly and said, "Li Xun already has 20 snow fox elixirs in his hand. If you add another 20, it will be enough anyway. This trip to Iceland is a little more confident."


    There was a flash of joy in everyone''s eyes. For them, there was no better news than this.


    The emperor released a light sigh and said, "brother he, you have also chased the snow fox?"


    He Yiming responded and said, "the snow fox was injured by Jimo sect leader, so he was lucky to catch up." Naturally, he didn''t want to focus people''s attention too much on white horse thunder.


    Jimo fan glanced at him, but there was no explanation. Of course, he knew the consequences of that sword, but he didn''t want to argue with he Yiming.


    Bing Xiaotian grabbed the snow fox with his hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "brother he, your snow fox elixir is self refined, right?"


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly and said, "he has refined two furnaces, both of which have been successful."


    Liu changju sighed and shook his head. Emperor Shitian and Ji Mofan looked at each other inexplicably, but the rest of the humanitarian peak understood his mood very well.


    He Yiming not only excelled them in martial arts cultivation, but also had unparalleled strength in forging and alchemy. Facing such a person, their hearts were naturally filled with emotion.


    Bing Xiaotian stretched out his hand and waved, "brother he, don''t bother the two masters. Please refine this snow fox elixir for you."


    He Yiming took it without hesitation and said, "there is no problem in alchemy, but the auxiliary materials are not enough."


    Bing Xiaotian laughed in surprise and said, "although our medicinal materials reserves in Northern Xinjiang are not as much as those in the blessed land, there is no problem in refining some snow fox elixirs."


    He Yiming smiled and collected the snow fox. Jimo fanshu was quite generous this time, and he didn''t even take out the inner pill of the snow fox. Obviously, in order to enter Iceland, he is not interested in anything else.


    Bing Xiaotian looked around at the crowd and said, "everyone, it may take three days for Li Xun to light up the five element feather coat. And the date calculated by God operator is coming. So I suggested that after five days, we set out for Beihai. What do you think?"


    Naturally, no one objects to this proposal.


    He Yiming took yuan Lixun''s hand and took the lead in leaving. Yuan Lixun naturally concentrated on lighting the five element feather coat. She knew that although the protective power of this feather coat could not be compared with the mysterious turtle shell, it was also the most cutting-edge protective magic weapon in today''s world.


    In order to improve her protective power, all the strong men at the peak of humanity did not hesitate to spend money. If she could not be successfully actinized, it would really disappoint everyone.


    So in the next few days, she devoted herself to the actinic feather coat.


    On the chest of this feather coat, there are five holy beast king inner alchemy with different attributes, including a super inner alchemy with water attribute. Under the guidance of he Yiming, she began with this inner alchemy, slowly caused five Qi resonance, and finally successfully turned this magic weapon into a success on the third day.


    After getting the news, everyone, including he Yiming, was really relieved.


    Jimo fanshu and others may not take yuan Lixun''s life to heart, but at this time, because he Yiming was present, and after seeing his strength at this time, no one was willing to be an enemy with him anymore.


    Therefore, everyone is very worried about whether he Yiming will cause complications if yuan Lixun''s Guanghua magic army fails.


    Fortunately, all this didn''t happen, which made everyone feel happy.


    In these five days, he Yiming was not idle. He took many precious medicinal materials from the ice palace pharmacy, refined most of the blood of the snow fox, and refined 50 snow fox elixirs.


    He sent all 30 of them to Yuan Lixun. In this way, there were more than 50 snow fox elixirs in her hand.


    With such a huge base, as long as she doesn''t eat the elixir as sugar, it''s definitely more than enough to cope with this trip to Iceland.


    As for the other 20 snow fox elixirs, he Yiming did not hide, but gave each person two in case of need.


    He originally thought that there would not be too much danger in going to Iceland under the joint efforts of many strong players. But after talking with everyone, I learned that this time Iceland appeared in a rather bad place, which was in the North sea behind the ice sheet.


    This is the result of all disciples of Bingxiao Tianling collecting all kinds of changes in the whole ice field and summarizing the results to the divine operator to deduce.


    It is precisely because of the need to collect these data that during the East-West war a few years ago, the entire Northern Xinjiang ice sheet could not even send a suitable disciple into ghost crying ridge. Because all the power of the whole Ice Palace has been invested in this task, and no more extra power can be drawn.


    The North Sea is far from a place where human beings can survive. If in the Shinto era, only people in the Shinto can enter and leave freely, even the strong at the peak of humanity dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    However, after the Shinto disappeared, those divine beasts also disappeared.


    As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king, these humanitarian peak strongmen began to enter between the North Sea and the open sea.


    After knowing the danger there, he Yiming will give out the elixir. Two snow fox elixirs per person is enough to restore their true Qi at a critical juncture. If under the siege of the holy beast king, it may represent two lives.


    He Yiming firmly remembered Bing Xiaotian''s words. He Yiming should work together when he goes to Beihai. If not, no one can escape under the siege of those holy beast kings.


    Everyone understands this truth.


    Five days later, he Yiming and others finally left the ice palace and headed for the distant north sea.


    He Yiming gave the white horse thunder and lightning to Yuan Lixun for riding. Although the white horse thought highly of itself, it was extremely intelligent. After knowing yuan Lixun''s identity, there was no resistance.


    This also made he Yiming greatly relieved.


    With the speed and strength of white horse thunder, as long as Yuan Lixun doesn''t ride on it, she can definitely protect her safety.


    Before leaving, he Yiming told White Horse thunder and lightning for a long time, and white horse thunder and lightning also knew that the matter was not trivial, and seriously promised it.


    As for the hundred and eight and Shinto blood clotting people, even he Yiming did not see where they were. However, because of the connection between ideas in his mind, he Yiming was able to determine that the Shinto coagulation people were not far away from them, but he didn''t know what means bai08 had used, which made them unable to find out.


    A few days later, a group of people strode across the ice field and finally entered the inaccessible North Sea.


    Although it is called the North Sea, it is still a frozen landscape.


    There are thick and heavy ice blocks on the sea, let alone people walking on it safely. Even if the giant elephant of the spirit elephant family comes, these ice blocks can definitely bear its weight.


    However, there are many species in the North Sea, and many beasts of prey and spirits have never been seen or heard of.


    Even if Bing Xiaotian and others entered the North Sea many times, they knew nothing about some creatures.


    For human beings, this is definitely a large undeveloped treasure land, but if people without strength come here, they are unlikely to want to go back.


    The beasts here are fierce by nature, and the spirit beasts are cunning and cunning. They often sneak attacks from some unexpected places.


    Although these guys who tried to kill themselves didn''t bring them real damage, they also caused a little impact, which made he Yiming look at the creatures here with new eyes.


    After entering the North Sea, the weather suddenly became cold, even if everyone''s cultivation reached the point of not invading the cold and heat, they also felt waves of bone chilling.


    But what he Yiming didn''t expect was that Yuan Lixun was not affected at all, but was refreshed and radiant.


    The deep cold mind method she practiced played a very important role at this moment. In a few days of traveling, her true Qi cultivation went even higher.


    As for Baozhu, Baima Leilei and unicorn, they don''t care about this chill even more. Because their bodies flow, but the divine beast blood, if even this little chill can''t bear, then this kind of divine beast blood is too worthless.


    Along the way, it was Bing Xiaotian and Emperor Shitian who discussed the route, and they didn''t know how the divine alchemist explained it, but the deeper they went, the slower they walked.


    In a few days, both Bing Xiaotian and di Shitian showed happy smiles on their faces. Everyone immediately understood that they were not too far away from the place where Iceland appeared.


    However, the smiles on the faces of the people did not last long, because just after they determined the specific direction, there came a series of earth shaking roars from there.


    One, two, three, continuous, resounding through the world

 V6.Chapter 401

    After countless winters, the sea here has become a solid ice field, with crystal clear and smooth ice around the earth''s pole. It has accumulated the infinite power of cold


    The sea was frozen with a thick layer of ice floes, and the ice debris crisscrossed. The normally lively sea water also lost its spirit and hibernated. The transparent sea surface is like a water mirror. Under the sunshine, countless ice particles are exquisite and glittering, which makes people''s eyes ache.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming and others did not want to appreciate at all.


    Their eyes looked into the distance and felt the huge and crazy roar.


    "Silence..."


    Almost in unison, he Yiming and the Lord kylin both shouted softly.


    Unicorn beast, white horse thunder and lightning, and even Xiaobao pig gave up their heads dissatisfied, as if they were not satisfied with their response.


    "What is the holy beast king calling?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Bing Xiaotian said very simply, "the holy beast kings in the North Sea have their own territories. When we walk in Northern Xinjiang, unless it is necessary, we will never invade the strongest of those territories."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "the ice palace has not found out the location of all the holy beasts in Northern Xinjiang. Why doesn''t even the holy beast king know."


    Bing Xiaotian gave a wry smile and said, "if it''s on the ice field, I can naturally say it like a treasure, but in the North Sea..." he shook his head and said nothing.


    Liu changju laughed and said, "gentlemen, no matter what the holy beast king in front of us is, let''s fight together and solve them. Anyway, as the day of Iceland''s emergence approaches, there will be more and more holy beast kings here. If we let them come together, we may not be able to resist, so it''s the best choice to kill one by one."


    He Yiming and others looked at each other, nodded slowly, and all agreed with his suggestion.


    Although the strength of everyone here is far less exaggerated than that of the holy beast king in the whole North Sea, it still has considerable advantages if we take the method of breaking each one.


    In the distance, the huge roar sounded deafening again. In these roars, there were different meanings of anger, warning, pain, madness and so on. Even if he Yiming heard it in the distance, he Yiming also had a creepy feeling.


    "Three heads..." Jimo fanshu said in a deep voice, "there are three holy beast kings fighting for territory."


    Along the way, the old assassin basically didn''t talk much. Maybe even he knew that he didn''t have a deep friendship with these people. If everyone didn''t understand that relying on his personal strength, he couldn''t succeed at all. If everyone had to work together and get what he needed, he couldn''t walk with everyone.


    However, when the old assassin said this sentence, everyone''s face was dignified, because they all knew that the old assassin would never say something uncertain at this time.


    "Are they grabbing territory?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "I''ve been in Beihai for a year, and I''ve seen a lot of such things."


    Bing Xiaotian and others were stunned at first, and then exchanged a look of admiration.


    The old assassin was able to stay in this environment for a year. This kind of patience is definitely the first among all people.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. Take your time." Jimo fanshu shook his body for a moment, and immediately flew out in front of him.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and listened to Bing Xiaotian say, "brother he, Jimo sect leader''s blindfold and hidden whereabouts are recognized as unparalleled in the world, so let him explore alone."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he Yiming returned to Baima Leilei. He gently held yuan Lixun''s cold jade hand. Just then, the huge roar of the three holy beast kings was full of strong pressure, and these humane peaks naturally wouldn''t care, but yuan Lixun, the five Qi Great Master, was affected. Fortunately, it was covered with snow and ice, which benefited her a lot for practicing the deep cold skill, so she was not injured, but just a little scared.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. This time, they went deep into the North Sea to find the whereabouts of Iceland. For the two of them, they really felt a little warm, especially if they could be together all the time, they would be more at ease.


    A moment later, a white shadow came flying in the distance. If it weren''t for the fast moving speed of this figure, I''m afraid it would be difficult for people to find this person.


    A large cloth suddenly opened, and Jimo fan came out with a cold face.


    "Green bamboo snake, white bear, poisonous turtle." As soon as the old assassin appeared, he said without hesitation, "they are all holy beast kings, but..." he hesitated and said, "I feel that they don''t seem to fight for territory."


    Bing Xiaotian frowned slightly and said, "these three kinds of holy beast kings are not easy to deal with. Each of them is the overlord of a certain area in Northern Xinjiang. But Jimo sect master, how do you see it?"


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "when they are fighting, they all seem to be guarding a direction, and that direction is where Iceland is about to appear."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "do those holy beast Kings also know where Iceland is about to appear?"


    Bing Xiaotian sighed and said, "brother he, these holy beast kings are born with strong abilities. They have unimaginable perceptions of danger and the violent fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth, so it''s not surprising that they can predict where Iceland appears in advance."


    He Yiming nodded silently. Along the way, even he could vaguely feel the strong changes in the power of heaven and earth, and that change was the direction they were moving in. Since even he can sense it, it is also a matter of course that the northern Xinjiang holy beast kings can detect it.


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "although the holy beast kings are a group of arrogant guys, they all have considerable wisdom. If they kill each other, no matter how many deaths they die, the rest of the holy beast kings will not intervene. But if one dies in our human hands, hehe..." he smiled coldly, But he didn''t smile at all: "then everyone is waiting for the joint attack of all the holy beast kings in the North Sea."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "master Jimo, you mean to let us take a detour."


    Jimo fanshu shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, as long as you leave them all and have no chance to inform other holy beast kings, you can avoid this kind of thing."


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is definitely not so simple to hunt three holy beast kings at the same time, it is much better than dealing with the impact of dozens of holy beast kings at the same time in the future.


    "Let''s go." Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "Jimo sect leader, brother Liu and I deal with the green bamboo snake, brother Ao, brother Di, brother Zi and brother Qilin work together to deal with the white bear. Brother he, the ice cream mirror of Li Xun has a strong freezing effect, so let her freeze the poisonous turtle first, and you and white horse show the unity of man and beast." He smiled and said, "Bing has long heard that the power of the combination of Western light and the power of thunder and lightning of white horse are the top power in the world. I wonder if brother he can let me wait for an eye opener."


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered slightly, and he nodded without hesitation.


    Bing Xiaotian has lived in Northern Xinjiang for a long time, and he has heard of these holy beast kings, especially the ice palace patriarch of all dynasties has paid great attention to the holy beast kings in the North Sea, and he also has a lot of data on hand, so it is obviously the most reasonable for him to allocate.


    The crowd continued to move forward, but this time their actions became more nimble, and their breath was completely covered up.


    There is a strong extreme evil spirit on the unicorn beast, which is a natural evil spirit of the totem clan. Like the dragon and snake of ghost crying mountain, there is no way to hide. No matter how hard it is suppressed, it cannot converge completely.


    However, fortunately, this time, the people who came here included the top experts who had all the five elements of God''s power. Bing Xiaotian''s five people surrounded the Kirin beast, released a trace of the five elements of God''s power, and unexpectedly formed a strange five elements reincarnation, completely sealing the evil spirit on the Kirin beast.


    When he Yiming saw this scene, the expression on his face was quite interesting.


    He had seen the Qilian double demon brothers condense the ordinary five element Qi into the five element samsara, but it was the first time that these five divine powers were used by five people and could successfully form the five element samsara.


    To achieve this, the tacit understanding required is not a bit. Even he Yiming felt deeply shocked.


    Glancing at Yuan Lixun, he knew that Bing Xiaotian and others were able to do this because they protected yuan Lixun last time. If it had not been for more than a year of joint cooperation, even the five of them would not have been able to complete this step.


    His mind turned quickly, and a strange wave also appeared around he Yiming.


    The amplitude of this fluctuation is not large, and it is controlled within a very small range. Only some people around can sense he Yiming''s action.


    They looked sideways and saw the same five element force rippling around he Yiming, and quickly wrapped white horse thunder and Yuan Lixun.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Lixun and white horse thunder and lightning also enjoyed the treatment of Unicorn.


    On their bodies, all the breath was blocked by the five elements reincarnation. Even when Yuan Lixun took out the imitation artifact ice mirror, the people close at hand did not feel the powerful ice power of the imitation artifact.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with emotion. He Yiming has successfully achieved this by one person alone, even better than the joint efforts of the five of them.


    This son not only successfully mastered the power of the combination of light and darkness in the western world, but also mastered the most powerful five element samsara in the eastern world. If he is lucky to be able to advance the Shinto, what will his subsequent achievements be


    Bing Xiaotian sighed, waved his big hand, and everyone sneaked away towards the front.

 V6.Chapter 402

    Although above the ice is a vast expanse of white ice and snow world.


    But in the North Sea, these holy beast kings did not fight on the ice. Their real battle place was under the North Sea.


    The thick and heavy ice blocks have long been kicked into ice debris by the three holy beast kings with infinite power. They are either dissolved in the water, or floating on the water surface, and even have huge ice blocks larger than the human body flying and roaring in midair, heavily hitting the ice blocks far away, smashing those ice blocks into a big hole.


    However, before long, in cold weather, these ice blocks will fuse with the surrounding, forming huge masks with different shapes on the ice surface.


    He Yiming and others were calm and approached the battle area a little bit.


    The three holy beast kings are still jumping in the sea, stirring the sea dark. Under the influence of the breath of the holy beast king, all creatures avoid it. Whether living on the ice or in the sea, he Yiming is the only one in this area.


    He Yiming''s eyes looked at the constantly churning water, and his heart was secretly surprised.


    In front of them, there was a huge hole, which was the result of the three holy beast kings fighting underwater. The hole was an irregular huge circle, large enough to devour a team of 10000 people in an instant.


    Occasionally, the holy beast king would pop his head out of the hole and hide again after making a huge roar. They seemed to vent their anger and warn other holy beast kings, so they didn''t pay special attention to the surrounding situation, and didn''t find the whereabouts of he Yiming and others.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes moved over and said, "Li Xun, you go first."


    Among all people, Yuan Lixun''s martial arts cultivation is undoubtedly the lowest, but she has an imitation artifact in her hand, and it is also a super treasure that can freeze her opponent.


    However, if he waited for others to make these holy beast kings alert, Yuan Lixun would also lose the opportunity to make a move. So everyone was waiting for her to release the first wave of attack.


    Yuan Lixun gently responded, her eyes slightly closed, slowly adjusting the orientation of the ice mirror.


    He Yiming looked at Yuan Lixun with envy. The ice mirror in her hand is indeed the most powerful ice imitation artifact in the world. This treasure not only has various wonderful functions, but also has the ability similar to tianyantong. Just like the jade plate obtained by he Yiming in the reincarnation of life and death, he Yiming can perceive the distant scene through some mysterious power.


    This is the biggest reason why yuan Lixun can be named by Bing Xiaotian.


    A moment later, Yuan Lixun''s action was abrupt. In an instant, a white light flashed from the ice mirror, and the light shone straight down along the churning sea water.


    The speed of the white light was so fast that it was no longer under the thunder and lightning, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment when the white light appeared, everyone rushed out at the same time. The kylin Lord rode the kylin beast, and he Yiming rode the white horse thunder. Their speed was undoubtedly the fastest, almost following the white light into the sea. What surprised heyiming most was that apart from them, Jimo fanshu''s speed was the fastest among the people. At this point, he also understood Bing Xiaotian''s painstaking efforts. The three fastest people of them were divided into three groups. In addition to themselves, the kylin Lord and Jimo fanshu were undoubtedly to contain the other two holy beasts.


    Under the sea, three holy beasts were fighting, but a white light suddenly fell from the sky, freezing one of them in an instant, and the other two holy beast kings were stunned. It was this short moment that the huge pressure suddenly came out violently, and they were immediately hit hard.


    After entering the water, he Yiming immediately released the thought power that had been restrained. Under the induction of this power, he Yiming immediately "saw" the scene in the sea.


    A huge sea snake with more than ten feet full of blue light, a big bear with a length of about three feet and thick white hair, and a giant turtle with an ugly image and a length of more than five feet, entangled together, they seem to be fighting to the death.


    But at this moment, the body of the giant turtle had turned white, like being sealed in a huge ice, completely unable to move.


    Jimo fan''s special figure flickered for a moment, and his actions in the water became more strange and unpredictable. It seemed that he was originally a creature in the sea. In a moment, he had come to the side of the blue giant snake, and a black light like a water snake appeared in his hand, involving the unexpected giant snake.


    The action of the kylin holy master became more and more simple. His hands gently pressed on the head of the kylin beast. The terrible top holy beast with divine beast blood opened its frightening mouth, and a huge light sprayed out of its mouth, hitting the giant bear who was still a little stunned.


    However, it is surprising that this white light is not the force of bombardment, but the force of pulling. The ignorant giant bear was entangled by this white light and constantly rushed forward by the kylin Lord.


    Several figures flashed, and Bing Xiaotian and others had entered the water. Their actions were not slow at all, and their actions were also orderly. According to the pre assigned plan, they looked for their opponents.


    He Yiming just glanced at it, and he also knew that unless a miracle happened, the fate of the two holy beast kings was doomed.


    Powerful Qi surged in his body, he Yiming''s wrist turned, and the five element ring had appeared on his hand.


    Although he has successfully condensed the power of combining light and darkness, he Yiming still prefers to use the five element ring.


    The five powerful Qi is instantly input into the five element ring. This is not an ordinary five element Qi, but the divine power of the five elements.


    They formed a special five element reincarnation in he Yiming''s Dantian, which was input into the five element ring by he Yiming without hesitation at this moment.


    The five element ring rotates crazily, and the powerful force drives the nearby sea water. Five beautiful, even dazzling lights splashed out from the five element ring, condensed into a colorful reincarnation light in front of us, and then rushed towards the giant turtle like a five color entangled python.


    Before that, the shooting speed of white horse thunder was even faster than he Yiming. The single horn on its head quickly lit up, and the purple light almost took shape in an instant. At the moment of formation, a huge rotating purple single horn phantom had deeply penetrated into the body of the still frozen turtle.


    The hapless holy beast king was inexplicably frozen by a powerful ice force. Before it broke free from the ice, it felt a huge flash of light covering its body in an instant.


    The thunder and lightning power of the white horse is extremely powerful. Once it is actually penetrated into the internal organs, the giant turtle''s body immediately trembles involuntarily, even the frozen body also makes the same action.


    The real fatal blow came later. Once the power of the five elements God was combined with the flower of the five elements great reincarnation, the power it exerted seemed to have faintly exceeded the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    That powerful force instantly smashed the huge head of the poisonous turtle.


    In the deep sea, there was a strange green light flashing, and the giant turtle suddenly became a headless turtle.


    Although the holy beast king is powerful, if there is no head, then the most powerful holy beast king will also be a complete dead thing.


    From he Yiming entering the sea, to the lightning attack of white horse thunder and his fierce shot, it took only a few seconds to complete this attack.


    The whole process is as natural as flowing clouds and water, without any obstacles or accidents.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and a little green light in the broken flesh flew into his hand. This is Nathan, the holy beast king of the giant turtle. He Yiming naturally accepted it impolitely.


    Turning around, the underwater waves were tumbling, which was at least several times more lively than just now. Seven people and one beast joined hands to raid two holy beast kings, and the agitation caused was enough to make any creature retreat.


    The idea felt a little, and he Yiming''s eyebrows frowned slightly, although they had achieved great advantage, and even had beaten the two holy beast kings with holes, which seemed to be dying at any time. But the two holy beast kings were indeed cunning and powerful. They never gave up running away from each other, and attacked everyone in a way of losing both sides.


    He Yiming glanced at the dead giant turtle and immediately put away his contempt.


    If this giant turtle was not first blocked by ice, but was defeated by the lightning of the white horse, he would never have achieved such a near instant killing record. Compared with its two companions, the luck of this giant turtle is indeed extremely bad.


    He Yiming watched carefully, and was ready to intercept at any time, but did not intervene, because he knew that if he stepped forward at the moment, he was afraid that instead of getting the gratitude of these people, he would offend others.


    In a moment, the kylin holy master suddenly patted the kylin beast, and the terrible holy beast rushed up regardless of everything. It opened its huge mouth, and with incredible flexibility, it avoided the thick palm attack of the giant bear, so wonderful that it bit the white bear''s throat.


    At the same time, the weapons in the hands of the kylin Holy Lord, Liu changju and Emperor Shitian also fiercely inserted into the white bear''s body. After the holy beast king''s body shook for a while, he finally stopped struggling and did not move.


    Just a moment later, the black light covering the green snake''s body converged, Bing Xiaotian and others stopped and retreated, and the whole snake paused in the sea, and then suddenly divided into five neat sections.


    The four of them actually cut the holy beast into five parts


    Emperor Shitian stretched out his hand and grabbed the white bear, clicked on the top, and immediately rushed out of the water with the big guy in his hand.


    Everyone immediately understood what he meant. Bing Xiaotian and others either dragged one or two sections of the snake, and ran out at the same time.


    He Yiming''s mouth was tongue tied for a while. He cursed secretly in his heart, patted the white horse and sank deeper into the water, grabbed the headless giant turtle that sank slowly, and swam quickly towards the sea.

 V6.Chapter 403

    Their speed is quite fast, and they have left the water in an instant.


    When he Yiming finally rushed up with the body of the giant turtle, the crowd had already left enough space for him to throw the body of the giant turtle on the ice.


    Yuan Lixun moved a step, but there were too many people here, and her face was not thick enough to ignore everyone''s existence. So I had to wink at he Yiming twice to express my worry.


    The giant turtle was thrown on the ice, and a heavy noise was like a sledgehammer hitting the ground. But even the huge turtle''s huge body didn''t break the ice here. It can be seen how powerful these three giant beasts have made such a huge hole in the nearby ice that is almost as big as a small lake.


    He took a few steps gently and came to Yuan Lixun''s side. He Yiming habitually reached out and shook hands with her.


    This time, the shot was quite successful, and the three holy beast kings had been killed without any accident. Although they were successful in sneak attacks, some of them were invincible, there was no such old guy in the crowd.


    "Li Xun, next time, put on the five element feather coat before you go." He Yiming warned in a deep voice.


    Yuan Lixun was sweet in her heart. She nodded her head meekly. Although the protective power of the five element feather coat was not as exaggerated as that of the black turtle shell, there was no problem in trying to resist several attacks of the holy beast king.


    On the ice, the white bear and the giant turtle were already dead, and the blue snake was cut into five pieces, but the snake was long in life, but it was still shaking. If it weren''t for the snake head that had been smashed by someone who didn''t know which peak of humanity, I''m afraid it would still jump up and hurt people.


    Bing Xiaotian and Emperor Shitian nodded to each other. They took their own actions, split the snake''s head and the bear''s head, and took out the holy beast king Neidan.


    In just a moment, they have harvested three inner alchemy, the holy beast king.


    This kind of thing is also an extremely rare treasure in the whole human world. Even the humanitarian peak strongmen like Bing Xiaotian will not provoke the northern Xinjiang holy beast king under normal circumstances.


    Let alone whether you can beat the holy beast king by yourself, even if you can win, but it is not a simple thing to kill smoothly.


    It seems simple to kill three at a time today, but this is the result of all the top masters on the mainland working together.


    Except for Millennium Iceland, it is impossible for anyone to have such a big face and gather all the top humanitarian powers to achieve such a record.


    After taking out the inner pill, Bing Xiaotian and others piled up the bodies of these holy beast kings. Whether it was the snake that was still twitching, or the giant turtle brought by he Yiming, they piled up with the white bear.


    "Brother Liu, set a fire." Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    Liu changju sighed softly, and his face was reluctant to part.


    These three heads are all holy beast kings. For him, they are all once-in-a-lifetime forging materials. It''s a pity to destroy them like this.


    However, Liu changju just shook his head and walked forward. He slowly raised his hand, and the red light flashed in his palm.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Liu changju immediately took advantage of the situation and withdrew his hand, so that he would not have the slightest fear in the face of any number of enemies, but he would not be reconciled if he wanted to wipe out all the materials of the holy beast king, which are treasures in ordinary days.


    "Brother Bing, why are you doing this?" He Yiming asked.


    It''s amazing that the corpses of these holy beast kings were dragged up for burning.


    Bing Xiaotian showed a smile on his face and said, "brother he doesn''t know. Although the northern Xinjiang holy beast kings fight each other, they also have a way to contact each other. Moreover, many of these holy beast kings have the ability to search. If we leave these bodies, they will definitely find them and eventually suspect us humans."


    He Yiming suddenly turned his eyes and saw that everyone''s faces were quite calm. He immediately understood that everyone knew this truth.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he Yiming said, "everyone, if it''s an ordinary holy beast, it''s all right, but these three heads are the king of holy beasts. It''s a pity to destroy them like this."


    This sentence is definitely the reluctance of everyone. In the face of the three holy beast kings, if it''s not a necessity, who will have the heart to destroy it.


    Emperor Shi Tianchang sighed and said, "our goal is Millennium Iceland. If we can give up everything else, we can give up."


    He Yiming secretly said in his heart, if you are really so open-minded, why take out their internal alchemy.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "since everyone doesn''t want it, how about giving it to he?"


    Everyone looked at him with a suspicious look in their eyes. After a long time, Emperor Shi genius said, "brother he, these guys are huge. How do you transport them?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "are you confused? Don''t you also have space objects on your body?"


    Emperor Shitian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "no matter how big our space objects are, they can''t store such huge things."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He recalled the space objects found around people in the Shinto in the past and the space belt on Franklin''s body.


    Although the volume of these two space objects is also very large, it is really not enough compared with these Big Macs.


    Jimo fan smiled and said, "brother he, if you can put all these things in, then I will never object."


    There was a faint smile on everyone''s faces. Unless it was a real Shinto, who else could do this.


    He Yiming snorted softly and said, "since it is the good intention of Jimo sect leader, he dare not obey his orders."


    With a wave of his hand, he appeared in his hand as the five elements circled.


    Ao Borui''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "the five elements world?"


    The five element ring, the first artifact of the five element gate in the past, is certainly no stranger to him. But before he thought about it, it was impossible to develop the five element world before the five element ring became an artifact.


    However, he did not know that he Yiming was taken in by the artifact Jiulong stove when he Yiming was performing the five element ring. This super powerful fire system first artifact immediately escaped into the five element ring, and used its own fire system space power to support the five element world.


    Later, he Yiming collected the power of the five elements God. As the power of God increased, the five elements world became more and more stable.


    It is precisely because of the blessing of Jiulong stove and divine power that today''s five element ring has owned the five element world before it has become a real artifact, and the scope of this world is absolutely not small, otherwise it will not be able to hold the huge Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "brother Ao has good eyesight."


    With a wave of his novice hand, the colorful light suddenly swept out and turned into a huge palm in midair, thus capturing the body of the giant turtle.


    "Collect..."


    With he Yiming''s soft drink, this palm seemed to be alive. In this way, it spun in the air, like an eagle homing, swishing into the five elements world.


    Looking at the giant turtle that was more than five feet long and disappeared under this big hand, everyone''s eyes slightly protruded.


    At this time, even the most calm person can''t help muttering in his heart.


    How on earth does he Yiming achieve such a large space object?


    This has been far beyond the limit of the humanitarian realm. I''m afraid only the legendary Shinto strongman can achieve such an appalling level.


    He Yiming patted the five element ring again, and the imitation artifact immediately made a long sound. The sound spread far away, and even shook the whole ice surface with a sound of abetting, as if it would burst at any time.


    Ao Borui''s face changed greatly. He had recognized that this voice was not deliberately made by he Yiming, but the voice released by the vibration of the five element ring itself.


    At this moment, his eyes were slightly red, and the spirituality of the five element ring had reached such a level. If possible, even advanced artifacts seemed not impossible.


    Artifact, that is a powerful divine weapon with its own life, and every artifact has the power of destroying the sky and earth.


    The five element ring undoubtedly has such potential.


    The multicolored light sprayed out again, and the white bear''s snake bodies were all collected. In just a moment, the three giants on the ice had disappeared.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly and said, "brother he has good Kung Fu. In this way, even the traces of arson are saved, and the whereabouts of these three holy beast kings are no longer determined."


    His voice was full of joy, although he Yiming''s strength also surprised him. But in this case, the more powerful he Yiming''s force is, the more likely they are to succeed.


    After he Yiming put away the last part of the snake, a strange color suddenly appeared on his face.


    After he absorbed all the five elements and formed a five element reincarnation in Dantian like the combination of light and darkness, his induction to the five element ring became much stronger.


    As at this moment, he has sensed that within the five element ring, there is a magical force slowly throbbing, which makes he Yiming feel quite strange. It belongs to the power of wood system, but it makes he Yiming feel that he has seen living creatures.


    This strange feeling is similar to that when he condensed nine little fire dragons in the Jiulong stove.


    Looking at the five element ring in surprise, he suddenly thought that the origin of this feeling should be the wooden top inner alchemy that has been embedded in the five element ring.


    This wooden top inner alchemy should be from a top holy beast with divine beast blood. This holy beast has reached the limit of the holy beast in his lifetime, and is waiting to be incarnated into a divine beast.


    But at the last moment, it was killed by the strong of Shinto and drew out the inner alchemy. Now, saturated with the power of the five element reincarnation God, its breath of life seems to be slowly recovering

 V6.Chapter 404

    "Brother he..." it seemed that the call from the sky woke he Yiming from that wonderful feeling.


    With a chill in his heart, he suddenly remembered his environment. Although the changes within the five element ring made him quite excited, at this moment, it is definitely not a good time to study.


    He raised his head and met the people''s eyes. He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "sorry, he just thought of a problem above martial arts, so he was distracted for a moment."


    Emperor Shi Tian waved his hand and said, "brother he''s heart of boxing to Wu is really admirable, but it''s better to be careful at this time."


    He Yiming answered gently and nodded his head gratefully.


    He has quite a grudge with some of them. If it weren''t for the need to gather the power of all the top masters of mankind this time, they wouldn''t be able to come together at all.


    Maybe there will be no infighting between them now, but he Yiming is sure that if he can really enter Iceland, this loose alliance will be dissolved immediately.


    Bing Xiaotian patted his palm and said, "let''s continue."


    "How far is it?" Liu changju asked the voice of the vast majority of people.


    Bing Xiaotian looked up at the front, and he said softly, "it''s coming."


    His words are full of a feeling of hope. This is the moment he yearns for most in hundreds of years. Seeing that the legendary Iceland is about to appear in front of him, it is difficult for anyone to maintain absolute calm.


    When they started on the road again, he Yiming''s hand gently stroked his chest, where there was a strange tracker. The trembling slightly sent from the above let he Yiming know that baiba and Shinto coagulation people were paying attention to them nearby. However, with the mysterious power newly obtained by 108, the two of them have disappeared.


    Bypassing this huge hole, Bing Xiaotian suddenly stopped after walking hundreds of miles. He and Emperor Shitian looked at each other, and the two silently nodded their heads at the same time.


    Everyone''s attention focused on them at the moment when Bing Xiaotian stopped. Seeing this scene, they immediately understood that after several days of trek, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The kylin holy master breathed deeply. Because there was no holy beast king nearby, the kylin beast was no longer suppressed by the breath of Bing Xiaotian and others, and suddenly lifted up a strong and extreme evil spirit from its body.


    This breath is also inspired by the holy beast king, and it is also the most powerful holy beast king with divine beast blood.


    When this evil spirit began to spread deliberately, the whole space was full of this strong breath.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his heart was suspicious.


    Along the way, Bing Xiaotian and others tried every means to hide the breath of the unicorn beast, in order not to let other holy beast kings know the existence of the unicorn beast. But this time, they let the unicorn beast explode with swagger. In this way, even hundreds of miles away, those powerful holy beast kings or more powerful spirit beasts can clearly sense this huge breath as dazzling as a lighthouse in the night.


    "Brother Bing, what are you doing?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    It was too late to avoid at the beginning, but now it began to provoke. He Yiming was quite surprised by the great changes in this period.


    However, he Yiming did not point a finger at this, because he knew that he had no research on the sacred beast kings in Northern Xinjiang, and these old people in front of him were extremely interested in the Millennium Iceland. As long as they cultivate yuan Lixun at all costs in order to increase the success rate of entering the island, we can know their sincerity.


    In that case, they naturally have a deep meaning in doing so, and will never harm others. However, he Yiming, who knows nothing about the ice sea in Northern Xinjiang, cannot understand it.


    "Brother he, we are letting the unicorn beast release its breath and temporarily designate the territory of two or three hundred miles here as our regional territory." Bing Xiaotian explained in a deep voice.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "brother Bing, I can understand what you mean, but do you think those holy beast kings will fear kylin beasts and not enter here?"


    Bing Xiaotian was dumbfounded and said, "of course, that''s impossible. When Iceland appeared in the millennium, it was the time when heaven and earth turned pale. According to the legend, not only human beings can enter Iceland, but also top holy beasts will be desperate to enter it."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "The power of heaven and earth." Bing Xiaotian put away his smile and said, "according to the records of predecessors in the history books, whenever Iceland appears in the millennium, the power of heaven and earth will change strangely. The human Jiuchong heaven or the holy beast kings who are in this change will have a feeling of being called."


    "The power of origin?" He Yiming gasped. This feeling is not strange to him. His experience in the world of life and death is enough to make him unforgettable forever.


    Bing Xiaotian hesitated and said, "I''m not sure, but the ancient books don''t describe these in detail, but it seems that this summoning force is not the same as the original force."


    He Yiming was so curious that he even wanted to wait until the moment Iceland appeared, and experienced a completely different sense of calling.


    Emperor Shi Tian took a few steps in front of them and said slowly, "brother he, let the unicorn beast release its evil spirit in order to suppress all the spirit beasts and beasts below the holy beast king." He sighed lightly and said, "the North Sea is really too big. We may not be able to deal with those holy beast kings. If the holy beast kings command a large number of small things up, we will sooner or later be ground to death by endless creatures in the North Sea."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. Bing Xiaotian and others must have been premeditated for the Millennium Iceland, so they took all the possibilities into account. The unicorn beast has divine beast blood in its body. Its power is absolutely stronger than that of the general holy beast king. As long as its power is not reduced, the spirit beasts and beasts below the holy beast king will not dare to approach within a few miles, which is the biggest role of the unicorn beast.


    "Now our task is very simple." Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "according to the calculation of the divine alchemist, Iceland will appear here in half a month and a month. So during this period, we must stop all the holy beast kings and kill them as much as possible."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. Although these holy beast kings did not provoke themselves, in this case, they could not speak of women''s humanity at all.


    "We can rest assured that there are unicorns in the center. Those holy beast kings don''t know that we humans are involved in this matter, so they will certainly throw themselves into the net one by one. Even if they come together, the number will not exceed two, so I suggest you take turns in different classes?" Emperor Shi Tian looked at he Yiming and Jimo fanshu and said.


    He Yiming immediately understood that his words were clearly for himself and Jimo fanshu. As for others, it is estimated that it was decided at the last meeting.


    Without hesitation, he Yiming nodded and said, "brother Di, he and white horse thunder and lightning, Li Xun can be a group."


    Although his voice was not high, he was extremely firm and unwavering.


    Emperor Shi Tian looked at him in surprise, turned around and discussed with the rest for a moment, and said, "well, according to the assignment just now, three groups, each time they find the enemy''s trace, one group will deal with it. If you encounter more than two holy beast kings and don''t find them, you should immediately ask for help, and you must not let any holy beast king leave here."


    Bing Xiaotian also added: "every time you hunt the holy beast king, you can take turns to take away Neidan, but the body..." he looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "if your five elements world is big enough, you can give it to you, but I''m afraid you can''t fit it."


    Generally speaking, the body of the holy beast king is a terrible big guy. Even the smallest giant bear is more than three feet long. If it were for someone else, the body of any holy beast king would not be able to hold it, let alone the holy beast king who came to beat him in the future.


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Bing. If he''s five element world really can''t accommodate it, he won''t force it."


    Bing Xiaotian and others were satisfied. They were all worried that he Yiming was so young that if he lost his cool heart when facing the corpse of the holy beast king, he would certainly cause countless troubles for everyone. But now it seems that he is still very calm.


    The pre arrangement of Bing Xiaotian and others was indeed right. Since the unicorn beast began to release its dangerous and strong evil spirit, all creatures within a hundred miles here were running away as far as they could.


    The evil spirit with divine beast blood is like a hot fire dragon, burning the nerves of all creatures. Even ordinary holy beasts cannot withstand this strong impact.


    Yuan Lixun has draped colorful feather clothes on his body. This super defensive magic weapon donated by many humanitarian peak strongmen and painstakingly built by the Liuli cave master has a special aura, which can resist the power released by the unicorn beast.


    With the protection of this feather coat, Yuan Lixun will not be affected even if he stays beside the unicorn.


    On the third day, a powerful and crazy roar came from the distance.


    The unicorn immediately stood up and shouted provocatively.


    Everyone''s spirit was inspired. They immediately understood that the holy beast king had finally arrived.


    Bing Xiaotian slowly stood up and said, "everyone, I''ll come as soon as I wait."


    Jimo fanshu and others looked at each other, and they and Bing Xiaotian instantly went in the direction of the holy beast king.


    Almost at the same time, a rumble came from the distance, and the holy beast king was rushing towards the unicorn at a fairly fast speed.


    Stimulated by the evil spirit of the unicorn beast, the holy beast king was finally completely enraged, and in its eyes, it became only an opponent of the unicorn beast. In a state of rage, he came with an unparalleled momentum.


    However, it was very tragic that before it rushed in front of the unicorn, it suddenly fell down, and a big hole enough to pull it into the ice suddenly opened.


    The holy beast king uttered a startling whine, and then fell into it. He only saw a billow on the sea, and the unlucky guy never appeared again.

 V6.Chapter 405

    Just a quarter of an hour later, Bing Xiaotian several people had risen out of the water, and their hands naturally held the corpse of the giant beast, but a hole had been opened in the top of the monster''s head, and the most important inner Dan seemed to have been taken away by one of them.


    He Yiming dragged the beast to the center, and without saying a word, he Yiming released the five element ring. The big hand turned by the colorful light swept across the ice, and the ice was immediately empty.


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked at he Yiming with envious eyes. I really don''t know how he can forge such a powerful five element space.


    Although everyone vaguely knew the origin of the five element ring, they would never believe he Yiming if he Yiming hadn''t been processed.


    However, no matter how they guess, they can''t think that the first artifact of the fire system, the Jiulong stove, which is rumored in the world, actually lives within the five element ring.


    "This holy beast king is really stupid." He Yiming said with a smile, "if we have a few more such fools, we will be very angry."


    The kylin holy Master said unhappily, "it''s not that the king of the holy beast is too stupid, but that the evil spirit of the kylin beast has the ability to provoke the king of the holy beast."


    Jimo fan sneered a few times and said, "and those guys certainly didn''t expect that the magnificent Unicorn beast with divine beast blood would set up an ambush with humans."


    The kylin holy master turned black and said, "old assassin, do you want to compete with me?"


    Jimo fan snorted coldly and said, "one-on-one, I''m not an opponent."


    Although he said that he was not an opponent, the sarcasm in that tone was obvious as soon as he stopped.


    Bing Xiaotian frowned and hurriedly said, "gentlemen, now that the strong enemy is present, it''s too late for everyone to join hands. Don''t fight inside."


    Kylin Holy Lord and Jimo fan looked at each other, and finally turned their heads and said nothing.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. This team gathered the strongest people in the world. It looked very powerful, but in fact it was full of contradictions. He was more and more sure that once Iceland opened and successfully entered, it was time for the team to dissolve.


    Half a day later, another huge roar sounded. As Jimo fanshu said, these North Sea holy beast kings never thought that the arrogant Unicorn beasts with divine beast blood would also collude with humans. Therefore, they all think that there is only a top holy beast here, which is the unicorn beast, so they have the courage to launch a challenge between holy beasts.


    If you let them know that there are still some of the most powerful evil stars in human beings here, ensure that these cunning and intelligent holy beast kings do not know where to flee.


    The kylin holy master slowly nodded his head, and the kylin beast slowly stood up. It waved its body a few times, turned its head, looked at Jimo fanshu coldly, and said, "old assassin, this time you see my strength."


    Holding the kylin Holy Lord, the kylin beast disappeared in an instant. Zi Lu Li and Emperor Shi Tian laughed bitterly and hurriedly chased up.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    Although she got along with the unicorn beast for more than a year, she was even stimulated by the evil spirit and developed a strong mental ability. But during that period, the unicorn beast did not speak human words.


    White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes dribbled around, and it was clear that he was also frightened by the performance of the unicorn beast. Only Baozhu looked like an old God. Although he also had envy in his eyes, he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    He Yiming gently patted Baima and Baozhu and said with a smile, "you have to work hard."


    The two of them looked at each other with a rather distressed look in their eyes. The holy beast wanted to talk to people... How on earth did the unicorn beast do it?


    The distant howl full of provocation soon turned into a whine, and it was dimmed in an instant.


    He Yiming knew that he must have been beaten through the ice by the kylin Holy Lord and pulled the monster into the water. The purpose was naturally not to let this guy continue to roar.


    However, what makes he Yiming feel strange is that the holy beast king in the North Sea is basically a creature in the water. The cyan and giant turtle he met last time, and the unknown big fish in the water who challenged the unicorn beast for the first time. But these creatures have to jump up from the water and shout a few times before they challenge. I really don''t know how they develop these habits.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Lord kylin and others returned safely. Although their speed was faster, the clothes on the Lord kylin had several big holes. It''s just that the old man is strong, so he didn''t really get hurt.


    He threw the corpse of an unknown holy beast king in his hand in front of he Yiming. The kylin holy master coldly glanced at Jimo fan, and took the kylin beast to breathe.


    Everyone shook their heads slightly, but he Yiming sighed in his heart. No wonder Bing Xiaotian didn''t invite Jimo fan to protect yuan Lixun last time. It seems that he was right to do so.


    A day later, the third roar sounded, he Yiming laughed, he and Yuan Lixun got on the white horse together, gently hit the horse''s back, and immediately rushed out like lightning.


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked at each other, and their eyes were more or less worried.


    Among the three groups, he Yiming''s group is undoubtedly the weakest. Although yuan Lixun''s ice crystal mirror supports him, Yuan Lixun''s martial arts cultivation is too poor. If it is used for sneak attacks, it is OK. In the face-to-face confrontation, it may not be able to freeze the crazy holy beast king.


    However, although they were worried, they did not follow up to see what happened. In this situation, they have no choice but to believe he Yiming.


    Once the speed of white horse lightning is completely released, it is as fast as lightning.


    The holy beast king who came to die for the third time was a blue cancer, which was more than seven feet long. That pair of big pliers was huge and terrifying, not to mention a person, even a row of people was not enough for it to clamp.


    At this time, it raised two large pliers high, and issued a deafening roar in its mouth, as if it was releasing its power.


    However, the white light flashed in front of him. In his surprised eyes, a purple electric light came to him without reason. His manly roar suddenly became soft and tender as water. Under the stimulation of strong lightning, it became high tide again and again.


    He Yiming raised his two hands high, and there was a huge reincarnation rotation on each of his hands.


    Above the left hand, the power of light and shadow combines into yin and Yang, heaven and hell.


    On the right hand, the flower of the five element samsara rises into the sky, and the samsara of life and death.


    The power of different brilliance has been released in an instant, and the cancer, who is constantly twitching his body in front of him and dancing samba, bombarded him.


    At this moment, the most powerful martial arts in the eastern and Western world unexpectedly emerged on he Yiming at the same time.


    Seven kinds of divine power with different attributes exert their power incisively and vividly


    Silent on the left, half of the body of the cancer seemed to have been melted, even missing a fifth, but the Tong was kept intact under the special control of he Yiming.


    There was a loud bang on the right, and the five element reincarnation completely exploded, blowing half of its body to pieces. The only thing that can be preserved is the big pliers that once swaggered and killed many creatures.


    One move, just one move, he Yiming has completely killed the powerful holy beast king.


    Yuan Lixun, sitting in front of he Yiming, stared again. Although she held the imitation artifact ice glass in her hand, at this moment, her only feeling was that the imitation artifact seemed to become a decoration.


    He Yiming jumped up high and knocked heavily on the forehead of the cancer. The five times increase ability of true Qi in the five element ring immediately helped the cancer completely free from its last breath.


    The five elements dribbled around he Yiming''s body. At this moment, it became more and more spiritual.


    He Yiming sighed softly. After all, the five element ring is not an artifact, so after he Yiming input the divine power, he could not obtain the special effect of the true Qi amplitude.


    However, he firmly believed that as long as he quenched the five element ring into a real artifact, it would certainly increase the power of God, and even the power of heaven and earth to five times.


    Looking at the mess everywhere, he Yiming used his mind to search, and immediately found the coveted inner pill hidden in the head of cancer. With a gentle wave of his hand, the five element ring smashed a blood path on the crab shell, and absorbed the inner pill. He Yiming conveniently put it into a jade bottle and threw it to Yuan Lixun.


    The crab shell of this cancer is actually a good thing for forging defense magic soldiers, but if it is compared with the black turtle shell, it is thousands of miles away.


    So what he Yiming really values is only Neidan and the two terrible pliers.


    The five element light turned around in the air, and immediately involved the broken body of the cancer into the five element space. Then, the colorful light circled in the air, turned into a Hercules and hit the ice heavily, which soon broke the ice and turned into ice debris on the ground and broke into the sea.


    However, it is obvious that under this cold weather, these ice dregs may not melt, and perhaps they will form ice blocks of the same thickness tomorrow.


    But all this has nothing to do with he Yiming.


    "Yiming, how did you do it?" Yuan Lixun held the jade bottle with an incredible face.


    She knows that he Yiming is very powerful, and even Bing Xiaotian and others are extremely afraid of he Yiming.


    However, when she saw he Yiming''s action with her own eyes, she knew that he was really powerful.


    The other four holy beast kings, who need a quarter of an hour to solve together, can''t survive under his hands, although this has something to do with the thunder and lightning sneak attack of white horse. But her eyesight naturally shows that the strength gap between them is too big.


    This gap is almost equal, but isn''t there no Shinto in this world?


    He Yiming laughed, and he raised a finger: "Shh..."


    Yuan Lixun was stunned for a moment, and then showed a clear smile. The two of them rode on horseback and turned away.

 V6.Chapter 406

    Looking at the back of he Yiming leaving, Bing Xiaotian and others'' faces were not relaxed, although they all knew that he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation was extremely powerful, and they even mastered the most powerful martial arts skills of the East and the West and the legendary cloud and mist separation. However, from beginning to end, no one can really see the power of these martial arts.


    Even Jimo fanshu and AO Borui, who once fought with he Yiming, have never fought a real life and death battle with he Yiming. Therefore, when they see he Yiming riding a white horse out, their hearts are still quite worried.


    Of course, many people are not worried about the safety of he Yiming, but that he can''t keep the holy beast king smoothly. If it is an oversight to let the holy beast king escape, it will be a disaster, and their careful arrangement will become a waste of water.


    Several people looked at each other. Only emperor Shitian was quite calm, because he knew that there was a Shinto coagulation man on he Yiming''s hand, and the power of this Shinto coagulation man was really terrible..


    However, in this environment, Emperor Shitian had some doubts about how much power he Yiming intended that Shinto coagulation man to use.


    If the power of heaven and earth is brought out, it is not worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry, he can succeed." An old voice sounded slowly.


    Everyone was stunned, because it was the terrible Unicorn that said this sentence.


    This Unicorn became famous much earlier than them, but before it was promoted to the top holy beast, it did not choose to accompany the strong of the previous generation of totem. It was not until it was promoted to the top holy beast for many years and met the current kylin holy master Qiu chennu that it unexpectedly chose to accompany him.


    For this old man who has a life span of thousands of years and has the ability to communicate with humans normally, everyone dares not to be slighted.


    "Are you sure?" Kylin Holy Lord Qiu chennu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he is very strong." The unicorn beast said, lying lazily on the ice and refused to move any more.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the Kirin beast''s words surprised their hearts. They didn''t expect that the old man''s evaluation of the boy was so high.


    Just at this time, the huge roar suddenly changed. If at the beginning, the cry of the holy beast was like an estrous animal at the time of courtship, full of indescribable masculinity, then at this moment it became a soft scream. That sharp voice made people think of some pseudo male creature in the palace that lacked a third foot.


    Everyone''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and even fear.


    Even if he Yiming turned the holy beast''s cry into a scream, they wouldn''t be so surprised, but this transgender cry made people feel creepy.


    Fortunately, the cry didn''t last long. Just a few breaths, there was a huge burst sound, and then the chilling sound suddenly stopped like being cut off by a knife.


    A breath of death seemed to come from a distance. Inexplicably, everyone had such a feeling that he Yiming had killed the holy beast king smoothly.


    However, as soon as the idea came up, their hearts were faint and cold, even those who had a good relationship with he Yiming, such as emperor Shitian, Bing Xiaotian and Zi lutetium Li.


    Although the strength of the holy beast king in Northern Xinjiang is also different, it is absolutely impossible to differ too much. They gathered the strength equivalent to four human peak strongmen, and it took at least a quarter of an hour or so to kill a holy beast king in a way close to sneak attack.


    But he Yiming


    From that monster''s denaturing cry to a complete stop, I''m afraid there''s only one shot.


    Can it be said that he Yiming killed the holy beast king just once? Although everyone vaguely felt that what they thought was already eight or nine, their eyes were still flickering, because even they couldn''t believe their judgment.


    A moment later, the white light lit up from the distance. In front of everyone, white horse thunder and lightning had returned to the original place with he Yiming, Yuan Lixun and Baozhu.


    The white horse proudly raised its neck and stared at the unicorn provocatively, but its big eyes were too beautiful to express its ferocity.


    He Yiming jumped down. He knew that Yuan Lixun''s face was thin, and he was embarrassed to ride with him all the time in front of so many people.


    However, in such a crisis ridden place as Beihai, he Yiming can only truly rest assured by letting Baima follow yuan Lixun.


    Although he Yiming also knows that when Iceland has not appeared and Yuan Lixun has not led away the light of the artifact ice ice mirror, all humanitarian peaks will ensure yuan Lixun''s life safety as if they were protecting their own lives. But he was still worried that it was best to keep all this in his own hands.


    Bing Xiaotian glanced at the direction where he Yiming came. When facing this ice and snow, he certainly couldn''t see any mystery. He withdrew his eyes and asked with a smile, "brother he, has the holy beast king been solved?"


    He is also an old man who has been refined for many years. When facing ordinary people, he is naturally superior, but in the face of today''s he Yiming, there is a strange fluctuation in his heart. This situation has never occurred since he was promoted to the peak of humanity.


    He Yiming nodded generously and said with a smile, "it''s a cancer holy beast king. That pair of tongs is quite good, and it can forge good magic weapons."


    The smile on Bing Xiaotian''s face solidified in an instant. Everyone was listening to their dialogue. It was conceivable that their hearts were shocked after he Yiming admitted that he had killed the holy beast king.


    Although no one said anything about it, in the next few days, people''s attitude towards he Yiming changed very subtly again.


    Even the formidable old assassins such as Jimo fanshu stopped fighting and seemed to have completely forgotten the unhappiness with he Yiming.


    In the next few days, the power of heaven and earth here gradually became stronger, almost the same day by day.


    He Yiming and others were both surprised and happy. They knew that this time the divine calculation was completely correct without any mistakes. However, the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth here is too strong, and even has far exceeded the intensity of the first cave in the blessed land.


    Moreover, as the change of the power of heaven and earth accelerates, there are obviously more holy beast kings from afar.


    After feeling the powerful and fierce breath of the unicorn beast, these holy beast kings gradually became more and more treacherous. Unexpectedly, three holy beast kings joined hands to ambush the unicorn beast.


    However, it is a pity that they did not find the existence of he Yiming and others, but were discovered in advance by Jimo fanshu, an old assassin who used a cover up.


    So they all joined forces and won a complete victory again.


    In this attack, he Yiming didn''t use the power of light combination and five element reincarnation, but only five times the normal five element Qi amplitude of the five element ring, combined with the lightning power of white horse and Yuan Lixun''s ice lens.


    Although they also easily solved a holy beast king, this performance fell into the eyes of others, but they felt that he Yiming became more and more enigmatic.


    In just a few days, nearly fifteen Beihai holy beast kings died in their hands.


    This is a rather terrifying number. Although there are definitely more than 15 holy beast kings in the vast area of the North Sea, after killing so many in just a few days, those holy beast kings are finally alert. In the next three days, no matter how strong the power of heaven and earth was, there was no holy beast king to die.


    At this moment, Bing Xiaotian and others no longer insist. They have long known that the holy beast king is not a fool. There is no possibility of a fool for a top holy beast that can control a sea area.


    If it were not for the Millennium Iceland, which affected the vast majority of them, they would not be able to successfully hunt as many as 15 holy beast kings.


    But from then on, that is to collide with absolute strength.


    Sitting quietly on the ice, he Yiming looked up at the sky. He felt the huge and almost incredible power of heaven and earth around him, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Although ancient books once recorded that the power of heaven and earth in the past Shinto era was incomparably strong, far better than today''s world. But until now, he Yiming realized that the gap between the two would be so large.


    These three days were peaceful, but everyone knew that this was the last peace before the last war.


    Once those holy beast kings gather in a certain place and rush here, they will no longer face one or two such opponents.


    The tracker in front of his chest suddenly moved gently, and he Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He slowly stood up and walked towards the distance.


    Yuan Lixun glanced at him in surprise, hesitated, and did not follow. Although others knew his movements, they all turned a blind eye.


    They are all meditating and recuperating, trying to improve their state to the best.


    Because they all know that in the subsequent battle, it may be the battle of life and death.


    Far away from the crowd, he Yiming took out the tracker, and his Qi surged around him, immediately forming a small sound insulation area.


    In this area, even if he shouts loudly, as long as he doesn''t use genuine Qi to break through the sound insulation airflow, no one can hear him.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice. At this time, 1008 still needs to find him. Something big must have happened.


    "I saw the holy beast king of Beihai." The flat sound of 108 rang out: "they gather somewhere."


    He Yiming''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, which was the best news he had heard in the past three days.

 V6.Chapter 407

    "Where are they?" He Yiming asked impatiently.


    Almost at the same time, his heart is also quick to calculate. If the number of these guys is not many, then they should take the initiative. Even if it''s a close match, you can''t miss this opportunity. Otherwise, when they continue to accumulate more power, they and others will have to flee.


    After all, although he Yiming is conceited, he doesn''t think that he Yiming can compete with the holy beast king in the whole North Sea with his own people, which is an impossible thing.


    "They are hundreds of miles farther north from you." Hundred and eight added, "I''m telling you a bad news. They seem to be discussing how to deal with you."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, which was inevitable. If baiba told him that those holy beast kings gathered together just to deepen the friendship between them, he would never believe it.


    "Hundreds of miles away from the North..." he Yiming''s eyes flashed a few dangerous lights and said, "how many of them."


    "Eleven."


    He Yiming took a breath, and the number of eleven Beihai holy beast kings has exceeded those of human beings. However, the holy beast king is not a top holy beast with divine beast blood after all. When humans use divine soldiers and have a trace of divine power, they can generally win the war. Just want to leave all these eleven holy beast kings, that is a impossible thing.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "pay attention to them at any time and keep in touch."


    He put the tracker into his chest, removed the Qi surrounding him, and calmly walked back. But subconsciously, his steps were still a little faster.


    Emperor Shi Tian opened his eyes, and he was suspicious. He did not know why he Yiming''s state of mind had changed a little impatiently, which did not bode well for the strong at the peak of humanity.


    He was about to open his mouth, but he Yiming had come to the middle of the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, I found the traces of those holy animal kings."


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They exchanged a look, and wondered at the same time. He Yiming went out for a walk, and did he get the information of those mysterious Northern Xinjiang holy beast kings after walking under their eyes?


    If he Yiming didn''t say this, I''m afraid these people would have slapped him directly. As for whether there is still life under this slap, it is not something they are willing to consider


    "Brother he, where are they?" Bing Xiaotian hesitated and asked.


    "This place is north, hundreds of miles away." He Yiming said solemnly.


    Seeing he Yiming''s solemn expression, everyone was stunned, and they even faintly believed it. And Emperor Shitian and Jimo fanshu thought of a person in their hearts.


    The man who has suddenly disappeared beside he Yiming since he left the northwest.


    "How many are they?" Jimo fan asked coldly.


    "Eleven."


    He Yiming was quite impressed. As soon as these top masters opened their mouths, they asked some of the most critical questions - location and quantity.


    In addition, they did not ask about the source and accuracy of the information, but trusted themselves without hesitation. Even he felt a little moved by such courage.


    "Eleven?" Jimo fanshu frowned slightly. He was not afraid of the eleven holy beast kings, but worried that even if they sent out the whole army, they would not be able to leave all this number of holy beast kings.


    "Eleven." He Yiming paused, according to his own ideas, added: "now there are eleven."


    Bing Xiaotian and others'' faces changed slightly, and they all understood what he Yiming meant.


    There are definitely more holy beast kings in the North Sea. If they wait for a few more days, they are afraid that there will be only eleven holy beast kings gathered together.


    With a long sigh, Emperor Shi Tian said, "I didn''t expect that such a huge force of heaven and earth would gush out of Iceland. Alas... There were too many holy beast kings this time."


    Everyone was gloomy and cursed secretly in their hearts, but they were equally helpless.


    They were well prepared before they came here. But now Iceland has not appeared, and the concentration and change of the power of heaven and earth have become incredibly powerful, attracting many more holy beast kings than they expected. And it can be predicted that more holy beast kings will come here not far away.


    When Iceland appeared, the changes in heaven and earth caused by it were far more powerful than expected.


    The kylin Lord breathed a long breath and said, "Shinto, hey hey... For Shinto, it''s worth it together."


    The eyes of everyone suddenly showed a burning color.


    Now, the stronger the power of heaven and earth is, the more likely they are to be promoted to Shinto after entering Iceland. Danger and opportunity have always been twin brothers. As for which one they can get, it depends on their personal luck and strength.


    "Brother he, kill as many as you can. Don''t leave your hand." Emperor Shitian suddenly turned around, facing he Yiming, and said, "what results can be achieved this time is related to whether we can enter Iceland undisturbed in the future. You can''t hide yourself anymore."


    Bing Xiaotian and others were quiet, and several eyes stared at he Yiming.


    Among these people, only Shi Tian, the patriarch of Tianchi, can speak with he Yiming like this.


    Disturbing his scalp, he Yiming knew that he couldn''t hold his hand this time. He nodded solemnly and said, "I''ll do my best. But..." his eyes turned and said, "I hope you don''t keep your hands."


    Emperor Shi Tian said solemnly, "don''t worry, at this time, no one will hide, otherwise it will be an enemy with everyone."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "white horse thunder and ritual incense, treasure pig stay."


    White horse thunder immediately hissed, and Baozhu jumped up dissatisfied and rushed at he Yiming.


    He grabbed the treasure pig in the air with a light hand, and he Yiming put it back on the head of the white horse and said, "thunder and lightning, treasure pig, I''ll give you the ritual incense to guard, don''t let me down."


    Blinking his beautiful big eyes, the white horse finally breathed a long breath, but no longer insisted on anything.


    And Baozhu was hugged into his arms by Yuan Lixun. It was bitter, and its long nose arched for a while. Finally, it stopped moving.


    He Yiming nodded at them, turned around and sneaked towards the north with many masters.


    Yuan Lixun looked at the back of he Yiming. Her slender hands tightened more and more, and the unlucky little pig rolled his eyes. If yuan Lixun hadn''t caught it, it would have spurted out a nine tooth rake and burned the man into a mass of coke.


    Although she was reluctant to give up, Yuan Lixun knew better that at this time, if she followed up, it must not be helping, but becoming a burden to him.


    In her heart, faintly lost again.


    The first time she took the initiative to leave he Yiming, she once made a vow to try to catch up with this man, from looking at his back to being able to stand side by side with him, and never drag him down again.


    However, after several dreamlike years of hard work, she found that although she was also making progress, she was still unable to catch up with him.


    Unwilling


    A strong unwilling emotion hit her heart and brain.


    The girl who looks weak and is willing to sacrifice herself for her brother has a strong firm belief in her bones.


    It was because of this belief that she was able to endure countless pains in these short years and successfully promoted to the realm of five Qi Great venerable.


    Without her own efforts, no matter how good the external conditions are, it is impossible to successfully advance in a short time.


    Yuan Lixun''s progress speed surprised all the strong people.


    However, at this moment, Yuan Lixun felt the gap again, and it was still far more powerful than before.


    She turned her head and looked in a certain direction in front of her.


    There, the power of heaven and earth surged crazily, as if the power of heaven and earth all over the world had gathered here.


    She knew that this was the place where Iceland would appear in the millennium. Countless thoughts filled her heart. If I could enter it!


    In the distance, a strong breath rose into the sky, which was the momentum of more than a dozen holy beast kings together.


    Because they are hundreds of miles away, they do not hide their breath. The most powerful breath of the North Sea is entangled, which makes all the creatures nearby tremble and stay away from here as far as possible.


    Although the holy beast Kings also have wisdom that is not inferior to human beings, they also have selfishness. Even if they know that they need to work together to compete with the kylin beast that suddenly appears in the distance, when all the holy beast kings gather, they also start to roar at the same time.


    They are communicating in the unique way of holy beasts. Of course, sometimes the communication process is not very pleasant, so it often happens to stage a small-scale Quan Wu Xing.


    But in this environment, all the holy beast kings are quite restrained, at least they won''t make a nest rebellion first.


    I don''t know how long it took to discuss, these holy beast kings finally reached a certain tacit understanding. They did not immediately attack in the direction of the unicorn. Because too many companions have disappeared in the place that makes them fear and tremble.


    They are still waiting, because the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth accelerates, and all the holy beast kings who feel this change will come here thousands of miles away.


    They want to accumulate more powerful power and let that terrible alien holy beast die without a burial place.


    However, they didn''t expect that after half a day, they did wait, but what they were waiting for was not reinforcements belonging to the North Sea, but a group of fierce and brutal human strongmen who were practicing with their flesh and blood inner alchemy.

 V6.Chapter 408

    On the ice, there was a vast expanse of white.


    The weather is still cold, but here there is a sudden burst of fog that is not very dense.


    Fog on the ice sea is quite rare, even these sacred beast kings who live in the ice sea for many years have never seen it several times. However, nowadays, the power of heaven and earth changes abnormally, especially beyond that hundred miles, it condenses unimaginable huge power.


    In such an environment, not to mention some thick fog, even if the ice on the whole ice sea melts, it seems that these holy beast kings can calmly accept it.


    There are countless powerful spirit beasts in the ice sea. Their struggle often leaves huge traces on the ice, but no matter how much ice they can break, they will solidify again the next day.


    However, perhaps because of repeated fragmentation and coincidence, the ice surface here is not smooth, and large ice walls more than three feet tall can be seen everywhere standing on the ice surface.


    No holy beast king will care about these things. For them, as long as they step on them, these ice walls will turn into some ice debris. These things are not worth seeing at all.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of these sporadic and irregular ice walls that he Yiming and others have the possibility of gradually approaching here.


    Following behind he Yiming, everyone looked at him with a look of admiration.


    He Yiming, even by himself, has mobilized the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and began to release a huge fog, gradually enveloping this area.


    Although these thick fogs are far from reaching out like those on the ghost crying ridge, their role is still unimaginable.


    The five top powers surrounded the kylin Lord and the kylin beast in the middle, and the five elements flowing in a small range around them completely covered up the evil spirit of the kylin beast.


    Their actions are neat and uniform, as if after countless times of cooperation, they are skilled and tongue tied.


    He Yiming can imagine that more than a year ago, they didn''t know how many times they had discussed and practiced together before they could have such achievements today.


    In this dense fog, Jimo fanshu went first. The route he chose was simple, direct but quite hidden. He Yiming, who followed behind him, although he didn''t say it, was quite impressed in his heart, and carefully recorded the route he passed. At the same time, he carefully observed the surrounding environment, trying to understand why he could find the most suitable road in this complex terrain.


    In this way, after sneaking for three hours, their strange combination finally came to the group of holy beast kings thirty feet away.


    At this place, even Jimo fanshu himself did not dare to move again.


    The spiritual sense of the holy beast Kings is even stronger than that of human beings. If Jimo fanshu is here alone, he is sure to continue to approach, but at this time, there are a large number of human masters, and he does not believe that those behind him have such hidden skills. Especially in the middle of Bing Xiaotian and others, there is a huge cumbersome unicorn.


    If you can hide these holy beast kings by moving forward, Jimo fanshu feels that if you are not an idiot, then these holy beast kings are idiots.


    Slowly turned his head, even in a fog, people can still see each other''s bright eyes.


    The eleven holy beast kings, no one has ever expected to catch them all, but they all have a consensus that they can destroy as many as they can.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Only by killing it on the spot can we reduce the pressure in the future.


    Bing Xiaotian slowly raised his hand. His hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Everyone knew that when this hand was waved down, it would be the time for them to shoot.


    In the distance, a holy beast king with particularly developed spiritual sense twisted his body uneasily, as if he was aware of something.


    However, in its eyes, there is no other suspicious place except the damned fog. However, with its wisdom, it is impossible to guess that these fogs are not formed naturally, but controlled by someone.


    Because he Yiming''s real strength is that he didn''t release true Qi, but only attracted the power of heaven and earth to complete this change.


    At this time, when the power of heaven and earth fluctuates violently, no one can detect the flaws.


    However, the holy beast king, like a giant lizard, became more and more uneasy. He finally raised his head and wanted to send out a roar to remind his companions.


    Its mouth opened and sucked deeply. The cold gas peculiar to Beihai poured into its chest and lungs, making its body full of vitality.


    However, it didn''t know that the moment it began to breathe in, in the fog, someone''s palm had been heavily waved down


    Murderous spirit, evil spirit, suddenly appeared nearby, and came overwhelming.


    Fast, dazzling figures suddenly crossed the air, tightly clinging to those unsuspecting holy beast kings. The light and power representing death waved rapidly in this area, and everywhere they passed, a huge shower of blood immediately splashed.


    The holy beast king, who was about to sing, just took a full breath of cold air, but before he could breathe it out, he saw a strange color in front of him.


    This is both light and darkness.


    This is the power of light and darkness, a great power that transcends the power of God alone.


    The holy beast king desperately swung his huge neck, and the sound that was about to erupt from his mouth turned into cold cold air. It seemed that he wanted to block this thing that made him afraid with his own breath.


    However, it was quickly disappointed, because in front of its eyes, this magical force unexpectedly broke through its breath, and around this force, it seemed that even space began to fluctuate faintly.


    It predicted the danger in advance and made the fastest response, but unfortunately, its strength is not enough to resist this dangerous attack.


    The huge lizard roared, but its huge body became so dexterous at this moment, which made people doubt whether it was a huge holy beast king or a small wild cat.


    But when it did everything possible to avoid the impact of the strange force, its eyes suddenly burst.


    An unknown force has been deeply stabbed from its eyes, and quickly penetrated its head, flying out of the other ear.


    The lizard holy beast king shook his body hard, as if to prove that he had not died.


    However, the power of the combination of light and darkness turned around in the air, like a huge rag, and suddenly wrapped its wobbly head.


    The power of light instantly shines on the whole area.


    Purification


    When the power of light and shadow disappeared from the body of the lizard holy beast king, the head of the holy beast king had completely disappeared, leaving only a crystal clear inner alchemy shining brightly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. At this moment, he also went all out. The power of the combination of light and magic, the way of divine calculation, the sword of the aurora and the advantages of surprise were all brought into full play by him.


    This was the first time that he had achieved one hit without the help of white horse thunder. Although he had a premonition before he took the shot, he still felt a sense of relief when he successfully killed the holy beast king.


    With a strange glance, he Yiming''s eyes lit up.


    Perhaps because of his stimulation, or perhaps because of his prior commitment, these old-fashioned humanitarian peak strongmen who have kept their hands at all times have finally come up with their efforts to press the bottom of the box.


    Just before he solved the lizard holy beast king''s short interest, Bing Xiaotian seven people and one beast had killed four holy beast kings very directly.


    Originally, the eleven holy beast kings fell in half in an instant. At the same time, the powerful murderous spirit was surging, covering the whole area.


    At this moment, the power of the gods of all departments flowed out like money. In order to achieve the set goal, they all used the last ability to press the bottom of the box.


    Only the powerful power of God can easily pierce the hard skin and scales of these holy beast kings. Only the powerful power of God can shake their internal organs into minced meat. Only the powerful power of God can break their heads and cut off their bodies.


    When the strongest of human beings release all the power of God without reservation, even the most powerful holy beast king can''t resist as long as he doesn''t have divine beast blood on his body.


    The remaining six holy beast kings immediately ran away without saying a word. Their speed was as fast as lightning, either running on the ice or sneaking in the water. In their eyes, there was no pride and self-esteem of the holy beast king anymore. Under the attack of powerful forces, they chose to escape without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s roar has turned into a light and chased a holy beast king on the ice.


    The kylin holy master smiled coldly and crawled on the kylin beast. This old kylin, who can''t be any older, glowed with youth at this moment and pursued in a different direction.


    Jimo fan''s body moved, and he had dived into the sea like a swimming fish, and disappeared in an instant.


    Bing Xiaotian''s five people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they also have strong power, they have self-knowledge. In terms of speed, they are not the enemies of these holy beasts.


    Nodding to each other, they were divided into two groups, chasing kylin Lord and Jimo fan respectively.


    As for he Yiming, no one looked in his direction at all.


    A quarter of an hour later, the people returned one after another, and there were eight more bodies of the holy beast king with different shapes on the whole ground.


    Among them, he Yiming''s performance is the most eye-catching. He has successfully killed two holy beasts before even using the five element ring.


    However, at this time, everyone''s face is still not very good-looking, because they know that in the next time, they will attract a more powerful holy beast king group, and these guys in Beihai will never give them any chance to take the initiative again.

 V6.Chapter 409

    Five days later, the change of the power of heaven and earth became more and more powerful and incredible. Even standing a few miles away, you can clearly feel this kind of power of heaven and earth that is almost surging out.


    He Yiming and others have long been away from the most central position, because Bing Xiaotian and others vowed that Iceland would emerge from the void and stay in the world for a year. If you still stay in the center of the power of heaven and earth in the process of emergence, then you are guaranteed to be crushed into meat by Iceland.


    No matter how strong the human body is, it cannot bear the power of an island.


    Although he Yiming is dubious about this legend, he will never take risks in order to be brave.


    However, as expected, the Beihai holy beast kings never appeared in front of he Yiming and others. Although he Yiming got the news of their gathering from 108 people several times. But it''s a pity that the way these guys get together has changed. They never stay in one place for more than half an hour. Then it will dive into the sea until it can''t even detect 108.


    Everyone has a feeling that with the increasing strength of the power of heaven and earth, the Beihai holy beast kings will certainly not give up. When they attack, it may be the time for both sides to fight to the death.


    The tracker on his chest rang again. He Yiming stood up and came to a remote place. He released the five elements genuine Qi and rotated around his body. Then he took out the tracker.


    Although he Yiming is sure, these people have guessed that there is some way to find out the whereabouts of the holy beast kings in advance. However, he Yiming did not intend to publicize this method.


    "Brother Bai, have you found their gathering point?"


    "Yes, I found it."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly brightened. These days, 108''s answer has never been so straightforward.


    "Where is it?"


    "Hundreds of miles away from the south."


    "I see." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "we''ll go there right away and continue to monitor."


    "Don''t go there." The sound of 1008 still sounded calmly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "why?"


    "Because they have begun to come."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. These holy beast kings took the initiative to come to the door. There was only one possibility. They had accumulated enough strength and thought they could eat everyone, so they had the courage to come to the door.


    "How much?"


    "Thirty six heads."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He stopped vomiting for a moment, slowly put away the tracker, and he Yiming dispelled the five element Qi around him, although he knew that the more he faced major events, the more he should calm down. But at this moment, he still felt a little angry.


    Thirty six heads


    This amount was too unexpected for him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He Yiming''s body flashed, and he had come to the scattered crowd. His voice increased slightly, and his face was filled with awe: "he got the news, those guys are coming."


    Everyone''s eyes stared at him at this moment. After the last successful ambush, no one doubted he Yiming''s words.


    "How much." Bing Xiaotian asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. He said astringently, "thirty six heads."


    The scene was suddenly silent, and even the most optimistic kylin Lord had a feeling of almost suffocation at this moment.


    "Thirty six? How many holy beast kings are there in the North Sea?" Liuchang, the leader of the Liuli cave, waved his big hand, and the smell of fire surged wildly on his body, saying, "we have killed more than 20, but there are still so many."


    Bing Xiaotian sighed and said, "brother Liu, the North Sea is not as wide as the open sea. Moreover, the longevity of the holy beast Kings is far beyond human comparison. With the accumulation of thousands of years, this time, even if it is not pouring out, at least half of it has come." He paused and said with a wry smile, "don''t forget, this is within the North Sea. For the first time in 5000 years, Iceland left the ice field and went deep into the North Sea. It''s strange that these sacred animal kings are not crazy."


    Emperor Shi Tian also nodded in awe and said, "according to ancient books, even if Iceland appeared on the ice sheet, at least 20 North Sea holy beast kings appeared in an attempt to enter Iceland. Now in the North Sea, the number has doubled, which seems not to be a strange thing."


    He Yiming looked around and nodded secretly in his heart. After hearing this number, although they seemed quite surprised, they did not show any panic. It seems that the more than 30 outer sea holy beast kings are a group of paper tigers, which are not worth mentioning.


    But in fact, he Yiming and others understand that even if they exert the power of God at the bottom of the pressure box, they can only deal with the holy beast king of the open sea at most. If thirty-six heads rush up, it is really impossible for everyone to resist.


    After exchanging eyes, Jimo fanshu said in a deep voice, "I, kylin Lord and he Yiming will lead them away, and you are ready to ambush."


    Bing Xiaotian and others pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. In this case, it seems that this is the only way.


    The speed of the three of them is absolutely the strongest among all. Once they run away, even those Beihai holy beast kings will follow them to eat ash.


    If the power of the five elements God controlled by Bing Xiaotian''s five people is completely released under the joint action, the flower of the five elements reincarnation is enough to kill any opponent.


    After all, they have gathered the strength of the five strongest, and may not be able to compare with he Yiming in the proficiency of use, but if it is simply a matter of power. In the case that the five element ring cannot increase the power of God, he Yiming is still far from it.


    Therefore, the best way now is for the three Jimo fanshu to lead the big army away and the five of them to work together behind to detect leaks and sneak attacks. After all, no one is willing to fight with those holy beast kings unless necessary.


    Emperor Shi Tian kept pursing his lips and saying nothing. Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, he frowned and said, "brother he, you still won''t let him do it."


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then their faces changed slightly.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s words were aimed at he Yiming, but everyone understood in an instant. It turned out that he Yiming had left his hand when the crowd lurked in the last attack.


    But it is because of this that they feel a deep chill.


    He Yiming''s performance when attacking the herd has convinced everyone.


    The ability to control the power of heaven and earth to change the fog has never been seen before. It instantly killed a powerful holy beast king. At the same time, when pursuing, it killed a holy beast king alone.


    Such a record is second to none.


    If even such strength is not the result of his all-out efforts, then how powerful is he?


    For a time, there was a feeling in everyone''s heart that in this life, I''m afraid I can never surpass this person. Even if it is to advance the way of God in the future, I''m afraid it is the same.


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "brother he, you still kept your hand last time."


    Emperor Shi Tian''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Jimo sect leader misunderstood. Brother he tried his best last time, but he didn''t leave his hand. What I said is his puppet."


    Jimo fanshu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The ancestor of the Yu family was a puppet refined by him at a great cost, but the final result was cheaper. He Yiming, of course, would not be happy.


    Bing Xiaotian frowned slightly and said, "brother Di, even if brother he''s puppet has the same strength as us, it''s irrelevant."


    Emperor Shitian hehe smiled and said, "let''s wait and see. Brother he''s puppet will surprise you."


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what the two strong men from the northwest Tianchi were doing.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. After knowing the number of thirty-six holy beast kings, he Yiming''s first thought was also the power of heaven and earth of the Shinto. Only this force far beyond the realm of the human way could really beat these holy beast kings to death, so that they would never dare to approach here again.


    Only in this way can they have leisure to find ways to open the road to Iceland. Otherwise, just dealing with these Beihai holy beast kings, they are already exhausted, and there is no other consideration.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and conveyed his thoughts to the thoughts of Shinto people in his mind.


    He gave the order to come here very simply. By virtue of the induction between his thoughts, he knew that the Shinto coagulation man was definitely not far away from him.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. His speed was quite fast, and he soon came to the top of everyone''s head.


    The faces of Bing Xiaotian and others changed. Only kylin Holy Lord Qiu chennu widened his eyes and looked up into the sky, as if he wanted to find something from it.


    The unicorn''s copper bell like eyes also flickered a few times, and they also thought of the 108 that suddenly appeared on that day.


    Obviously, they are hiding in the air in a way of concealing the world.


    However, it is a bit shocking that so many humanitarian peaks cannot be detected by this method.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the Shinto coagulation people, and most of them had a faint surprise in their eyes.


    He Yiming knew that they all recognized the identity of the ancestor of the Yu family. Yu Jia was once the royal family of Dashen. Even if they didn''t really take Yu Jia to heart, they wouldn''t feel strange to this person.


    After all, the ancestor of the Yu family, like the divine operator, is recognized as one of the two five Qi masters who are most likely to reach the peak of humanity.


    However, looking at the fate of the ancestors of the Yu family, the hearts of everyone are still a little sad.


    Greed not only destroyed a future humanitarian peak, but also the Yu family was deeply implicated, and from then on, it returned to mediocrity.


    "Brother he, are you going to use him against the enemy?" Bing Xiaotian said strangely.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Di has already said, please wait and see."


    Hearing his confident words, Bing Xiaotian and others no longer object.


    During these days of getting along, he Yiming has successfully established his position in the eyes of everyone, making them subconsciously have a trace of unspeakable expectations for him.

 V6.Chapter 410

    In the distance, several fierce howls suddenly burst out. After approaching this area, those holy beast kings no longer hide their whereabouts, but fully vent their momentum.


    Each roar represents the determination and anger of a holy beast king, who wants to destroy all these despicable humans.


    The rumbling sound suddenly sounded on the ice, giving people the feeling that the whole ice was about to collapse in an instant.


    He Yiming''s face showed a faint smile. These holy beast kings came fiercely, but they restrained quite well, and did not really crush the ice. Even some holy beast kings who swam in the sea did not appear.


    They also know that when more than 30 holy beast kings gather, their power is enough to sweep everything on the North Sea. However, these human beings are different from themselves. They have magical power and can use the light around their body to fly into the sky.


    Once human beings take off, only a few flying holy beast kings can threaten them.


    Therefore, these sacred beast kings carry incomparable momentum. Their ultimate goal may not be to drive these humans away, but to drive them away and occupy Iceland.


    The sound of rumbling under their feet is getting louder and louder. They can already see those holy beast kings in different forms where they can see them. He Yiming is surrounded by colorful light, and he has flown high into the sky with the Shinto people.


    Except that emperor Shitian knew the power of the divine way to coagulate people, so he looked calm, others were more or less uneasy in their hearts.


    After seeing the momentum shown by the holy beast kings, their only thought was not how to compete with them, but how to avoid their sharpness and use their flight advantages to kill them one by one.


    After all, in the North Sea, the number of flying sacred beast Kings is very small, which can be described as one of the few. In this batch of more than 30 holy beast kings, there are only three flying holy beast kings. This proportion can be imagined.


    He Yiming''s attention focused on one of the flying sacred beast kings, which was a huge gray Goshawk. If only from the appearance, this goshawk is quite strange, because it actually has four Eagle claws.


    Although it is also flying behind the holy beast kings, it seems to be guarding the rear for them. But he Yiming can sense that the breath on this guy seems to be unique, and he Yiming has a feeling of incompatibility with other holy beast kings.


    And when flying, the goshawk kept a considerable distance from other holy beast kings, as if both sides were not in tune, but afraid of each other.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming suddenly remembered the origin of the Goshawk.


    In the days when he lived in the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian once explained to him some famous races on the ice field and the ice sea. This special four clawed goshawk is not a creature of the ice sea, but a special spirit beast on the northern Xinjiang ice field.


    Although there is only a word difference between the ice field and the ice sea, they are two completely different regions, not only the different kinds of spirit beasts, but also the different living habits.


    The orc groups in these two places do not live in harmony, and there are often wars to seize the middle region. After tens of thousands of years of stalemate, it can be said to be overwhelming.


    Generally, the holy beast king on the ice field will not easily enter the North Sea, but this four clawed goshawk is obviously different. It not only went deep into the North Sea, but also became one with the holy beast kings in Northern Xinjiang, which really surprised he Yiming.


    The roaring monster impact sound and the cruel howling sound filled his ears in an instant, waking he Yiming from his doubts just now.


    He looked at the approaching holy beast kings, and a cold smile flashed on his face.


    Let these guys taste the real power of Shinto.


    He nodded slightly, and the Shinto coagulant man beside him floated forward, honestly blocking he Yiming behind him. Then, he stretched out a palm, as if hanging a heavy load, and slowly lifted it up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole world sent out bursts of thunder like rumbles, which seemed to come from thousands of miles away, or from the center of their region.


    At this moment, there was only this roar between the whole heaven and earth, which suppressed all the howls of the holy beast kings.


    The holy beast kings were more and more excited as they ran, because they had found that among the group of humans in front, only two people flew into the air, while the rest seemed to be scared silly by their strength, just like pieces of wood, standing still.


    At the sight of human beings'' performance like this, although these holy beast kings were surprised in their hearts, they were absolutely unwilling to give up this rare opportunity. They all accelerated their actions and wanted to come to these humans faster, catch them all, and completely eliminate them from the territory of the North Sea.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed that the four clawed goshawk that originally fell behind them was getting slower and slower, and undoubtedly retreated to the end of all the holy beast kings, even slower than those diving in the sea.


    Moreover, the eagle''s bright but cold eyes tightly locked on he Yiming and the Shinto coagulation people in the sky. It seemed to have great fear, and it didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool easily at all.


    The holy beast kings are getting closer and closer. Seeing that the fastest holy beast king is about to enter a hundred feet, ice Xiaotian and others have a subtle change on their faces.


    Although they have mastered the magic of flying, even if the other side is strong, they can also successfully fly to the sky for refuge. But if these guys are close to and entangled, it is not so easy to get rid of flying.


    However, at this moment, the Shinto coagulation man in midair finally moved.


    He came to the front and raised his hand.


    At that moment, the change of heaven and earth brought unimaginable huge shock to everyone.


    In a rugged way, the power of heaven and earth has condensed on the arm of Shinto coagulation people in an instant.


    This speed has almost completed the process of absorption and polymerization in an instant.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Except emperor Shitian, everyone stared at the Shinto people in a daze. No matter how they guessed in advance, they couldn''t believe their eyes at this moment.


    Jimo fanshu''s fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes gleamed with a faint color of despair.


    Although he already knew that the shocking blow of the South Xinjiang island was related to the Shinto blood clotting people, knowing it was one thing, and experiencing it personally was another.


    After personally sensing the power absorbed by the power of heaven and earth, his heart was full of regret. However, he knew better that the stronger the power of this Shinto blood clotting man, the less likely he would be able to recover it.


    The eyes of the kylin Lord and the kylin beast were also full of horror.


    At the same time, they thought of he Yiming who left without saying goodbye in that war. If the kylin Lord at that time hated his teeth itching, then his heart was at a loss, at a loss and scared of unimaginable power.


    It turned out that he Yiming was not afraid of the power of heaven and earth he absorbed, but had no interest in entanglement with him at all. Otherwise, as long as he called out the Shinto coagulation people at that time and completed the process of absorbing the power of heaven and earth in an instant, he would certainly be able to beat them into minced meat.


    The unicorn beast is full of divine beast blood, and the unicorn beast has lived for thousands of years, and the power of its own blood has been powerful to the extreme. It is in this case that they can absorb part of the power of heaven and earth and release it in the way of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, even if they work together, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by them is less than 1% of that absorbed by the Shinto people at the moment. As for the speed, it is far from being comparable.


    The humans below were just shocked, but those holy beast kings became frightened.


    Faced with such a huge and incredible force of heaven and earth, these guys with great wisdom immediately understood that they had encountered a powerful existence that could not be countered.


    Almost coincidentally, all the holy beast kings stopped the impact. Whether they were running on the ice, downstream of the ice, or flying in the air, they all turned around at the fastest speed at this moment, trying to get away from this guy as horrible as ghosts and gods in front of them as possible.


    However, the speed of Shinto coagulates people is so fast that once he reaches out his hand, the power of heaven and earth has been absorbed and gathered in an instant. Then, he just drew towards the void in front of him.


    The hot light flashed across the densest area of the holy beast king in an instant.


    Mixed with countless sad cries, where this light has crossed, everything is split. Those hard scales and skin with thick skin and rough flesh, which even magic soldiers can''t Pierce, are as fragile as paper in front of this force, and are unimpeded into two parts or even more pieces.


    The crazy power of heaven and earth gathered together and released in this extremely compressed way. This is the real power of heaven and earth. Even the whole heaven and earth trembled under this power.


    With the rumbling, overwhelming roar, the power of heaven and earth broke out completely.


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the broken meat flew everywhere. The larger the size, the more the holy beast king suffered at this moment. They tried their best to escape, but they found sadly that their proud speed was as slow as a snail in front of the power of heaven and earth.


    Shinto coagulation man raised his hand in the air and gently waved it twice.


    Once, just making two gestures, the whole noisy holy beast kings completely collapsed. They even had no chance to escape and the power of resistance. In an instant, they had completely collapsed.


    The power of heaven and earth,


    Unstoppable!

 V6.Chapter 411

    Time seems to become static at this moment,


    Then, as if in slow motion, a little crack slowly appeared on the ice.


    A huge cross, which was not straight, suddenly appeared on the ice in the distance. Just after a breath, the seemingly intact ice around suddenly collapsed like an incomparable huge impact.


    A lot of blood rose from the bottom of the sea, floating large pieces of broken bodies, and the whole sea was instantly dyed red.


    In the sky, except for the four clawed goshawk that saw the opportunity quickly, or was not close at all, but fell far behind, the other two flying holy beast kings had long been split into two parts by the power of heaven and earth at the time of the first stroke. On the ice, under the special control of the Shinto coagulation man, the irregular cross crossed the body of most holy beast kings, causing unparalleled huge casualties. Under the ice sea, those sneaking holy beast kings are more and more unlucky. They have no idea what happened on the ice.


    Although they have also sensed the great changes in the power of heaven and earth, at the moment, they are close to the source of change. Even if there are magical changes, they can''t guess that they are actually related to human beings.


    Therefore, many holy beast kings who did not know how to avoid died the most tragically, and nearly half of their lives were taken away by this stroke.


    After a pause for a moment, several huge figures fled to the distance like a lost dog. They just wanted to leave here far away. As for where they could reach, there was no room for consideration anymore.


    They burst out at this moment with the most powerful power in their lives, because behind them was an extremely ferocious and terrible human, who could instantly absorb the power of heaven and earth and release the power of heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, the holy beast king group immediately disappeared.


    Whether it was flying in the sky, running on the ice, or in the middle of the sea, thirty-six holy beast kings were lost by half in an instant, and a whole eighteen holy beast kings lost their lives forever and stayed here.


    As for the other 18 holy beast kings, they did not dare to stay any longer, fled here as quickly as possible, and did not dare to approach here again for life.


    The sea was in a mess, and those holy beast kings who were seriously injured but did not die sent out their last cries, and the whole scene was shocking.


    He Yiming deeply sucked the unique cold air in the North Sea, and let this air spin in his chest. He looked at the Shinto coagulation people in surprise, and his heart filled with endless questions.


    Others may not know it, but he has not only seen the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto coagulation man many times, but also he has mastered this ability, so he clearly knows that this time, the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto coagulation man is at least twice as strong as before.


    Under normal circumstances, only by absorbing most of the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles can we release the power of heaven and earth.


    But this time, when the Shinto coagulation people released the power of heaven and earth, it was not a single attack, but two successive attacks.


    With one stroke and one pull, the extended power is definitely the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    In a general environment, even if the power of heaven and earth is released, even in this special case of the holy beast king clustered together, it can only kill the single digit holy beast king at most. But this time, it killed a full 18 heads at one stroke, and the gap was clear at a glance.


    Not only that, but also he Yiming was surprised and happy that after the Shinto coagulation people absorbed the power of heaven and earth this time, let alone the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles, even the power of heaven and earth nearby was not exhausted.


    Compared with the power of heaven and earth constantly pouring out of the mysterious place, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the Shinto coagulation people can only be said to be insignificant.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally completely understood why the Shinto could not be born in today''s humanitarian era.


    Compared with the Shinto era, the strength concentration of heaven and earth today is simply pitiful and indescribable.


    He Yiming believes that in the era of Shinto, the power of heaven and earth absorbed and released by every fight of people in Shinto will be an incredible number. Only in this way can they create miracles one after another, and achieve the sigh of ants below the Shinto.


    Indeed, in the face of Shinto masters who can release the power of heaven and earth just now countless times, it is not enough to kill all the creatures in the North Sea.


    Shinto is so powerful.


    As long as there is sufficient support of the power of heaven and earth, there are mole ants below the Shinto.


    He Yiming was filled with emotion at the thought of the strength concentration of heaven and earth in the world now.


    After absorbing the power of heaven and earth in the hundred mile territory, the Shinto coagulant man can only release half of the power of heaven and earth, and after exerting it once, he is immediately unsustainable.


    In the case of such a lack of power of heaven and earth, it is incredible that there is still a Shinto that can be born.


    "OK..." emperor Shi Tianchang smiled, and there was a faint excitement in his laughter.


    He Yiming is at least a vein of the northwest Tianchi Lake, and the emergence of such a powerful puppet in the Tianchi Lake is a happy thing anyway.


    As for whether others are happy, it is not something he can care about.


    This cheering finally woke everyone up from their dullness. Looking at the scarred ice, everyone''s eyes were quite complicated.


    The power of Shinto, this is absolutely the power of Shinto.


    Even if the power of God is condensed in their bodies, they cannot release such power at all.


    Therefore, they understood in an instant that only the real Shinto can release such powerful power.


    For a time, everyone''s heart became hot.


    They all looked in the same direction, and there was still calm. There was no other change except for the huge and endless power of heaven and earth surging out of there.


    However, after seeing the real power of heaven and earth, their eyes here are more and more looking forward to it.


    Shinto, the legendary realm, is more and more desirable.


    In mid air, he Yiming gently patted Shinto on the shoulder, and a trace of thought command came from his mind.


    The next moment, he came to the messy sea with the Shinto coagulation people, and collected the bodies of those dead holy beast kings.


    If he met those holy animal kings who had not yet died, he Yiming would simply slap them. Under the impact of the huge five element Qi, these dying holy animal kings ended their painful lives without exception, and were put into the five element world like garbage by he Yiming.


    Many strong people watched quietly in distance, but no one came forward, because they didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.


    Eighteen holy beast kings represent eighteen holy beast kings Neidan, which is an irresistible temptation for anyone. But after seeing the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto coagulation people, even the most rebellious people dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, the gap and role of strength were clearly shown, and he Yiming''s position in the eyes of everyone was once again unparalleled.


    Half an hour later, he Yiming and Shinto coagulation people have been treated here cleanly. Except for the red sea water and broken ice, there is no longer any body of the holy beast king.


    In the five element world of the five element ring, there are many materials that make countless people salivate. Although these materials are also quite damaged, even the damaged materials are definitely among the treasures of heaven and earth.


    After finishing everything, he Yiming''s figure flashed, and he Yiming had returned to the side of white horse thunder. The Shinto coagulation man automatically soared into midair. Then, under everyone''s gaze, his body fluctuated and suddenly disappeared.


    Bing Xiaotian and others are more and more afraid. Such hidden skills are really incredible. Maybe they belong to some special skills in the Shinto.


    Only he Yiming knew that this was the ghost of 108, but the problem was that even he didn''t understand how 108 did it.


    Yuan Lixun''s face was originally a little white, and now there was no trace of blood.


    Even Bing Xiaotian and others were greatly shocked by the shocking blow of Shinto coagulation people, not to mention yuan Lixun.


    Fortunately, her cultivation is far from comparable in the past, otherwise she may not be able to sit calmly on the horse this time.


    Gently patted yuan Lixun''s small hand, he Yiming softly comforted, "it''s all right, it''s over."


    Yuan Lixun nodded, and a smile appeared on her face. Faintly, in her eyes, it seemed that there was a strange and firm brilliance.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He was no stranger to this brilliance. In his memory, Yuan Lixun''s eyes flashed the same brilliance when he made the decision to go to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. At this moment, her body has a different temperament, which increasingly attracts his attention.


    "Brother he, this time you are powerful enough to expel all the holy beast kings of the North Sea. After they have suffered this great loss, they are afraid to come again." Bing xiaotianchang laughed.


    He Yiming restrained his mind, turned his head, smiled and said, "brother Bing, there are still a lot of holy beast kings in the North Sea."


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head slightly and said, "they are indeed a lot in number, but they are smarter. Once we understand our strength, no fool will dare to die again."


    He Yiming recalled the experience of fighting with these holy beast kings, and immediately agreed with each other''s words in his heart. These holy beast kings have no less wisdom than human beings. Moreover, they are far more greedy for life and fear death than human beings. After trying the power of Shinto to coagulate human beings, it is naturally impossible for them to appear any more.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    Not only him, but also everyone''s eyes are once again condensed to the central point.


    The steady output of the power of heaven and earth suddenly became violent

 V6.Chapter 412

    The Qi of heaven and earth is becoming more and more violent. If the force of heaven and earth that emerged at the beginning is a long stream, then the force of heaven and earth that emerges at the moment is the most powerful huge wave on the sea.


    No one can describe the strength of the force of heaven and earth. Even a hundred feet away, it also has a magical feeling of being directly impacted by the force of heaven and earth.


    "Not good." Bing Xiaotian snapped, "hurry up, Iceland is coming out..."


    Before he finished this sentence, everyone ran frantically forward at the fastest speed. Only half an hour ago, those surviving Beihai holy beast kings went all out to escape again. However, this time running on the ice and flying in the sky, it is not those terrible holy beast kings, but these human strongmen who have just obtained the ownership of this territory.


    Among all the people, except white horse thunder and unicorn, the rest rushed into the sky without hesitation. For them, the speed of flying in the air was far faster than the speed of running on the ground.


    However, they immediately found that on the ground, two faster shadows flashed past, leaving them behind.


    The speed of white horse thunder and unicorn is so fast that even the strong man at the peak of humanity can''t fly faster.


    He Yiming did not follow many strong men from the sky. In an instant, he rode on the back of the white horse thunder and grabbed yuan Lixun''s waist. The white horse thunder and lightning were connected with him. At the moment when his ass sat on the white horse''s body, he had rushed out in a flying way.


    The powerful Qi echoed among the men and horses, and the speed of the white horse was a little faster than the limit.


    The response of the kylin Lord was actually a little faster than he Yiming, and the kylin beast who had cooperated with him for hundreds of years was one step ahead and began to escape. But when the white horse thunder and the unicorn were away from and stopped at the same time, they were already on the same page, no matter in front or behind.


    With a slight sigh, the kylin Lord''s eyes on he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning were full of some indescribable emotion. This person is still making continuous progress.


    In his heart, there was a faint feeling of aging. In front of he Yiming, he really felt his old age.


    A violent roar came from behind. When the sound spread, the whole world seemed to tremble for it.


    The power of heaven and earth caused by Shinto coagulation people when absorbing the power of heaven and earth is already appalling. However, the power of heaven and earth at this moment is unprecedented.


    That rumble like thunder can be heard one after another, just like firecrackers. The power of heaven and earth in the whole world is in chaos. Even he Yiming can''t control this dangerous extreme power.


    In mid air, Bing Xiaotian and others screamed, and they all flew down.


    Although the magic light on them is still dazzling, it is flickering and seems to disappear at any time.


    Under the influence of the drastic changes of heaven and earth, even the light of divine soldiers cultivated by themselves can hardly exert the corresponding power.


    The six powerful humanitarians fell heavily on the ground, but they didn''t have time to stay at all, but continued to run forward without hesitation.


    Until now, they really envy he Yiming and kylin holy master. If there is such a fast top holy beast around them, how can they be so embarrassed.


    A dark shadow was obviously faster than the others, and a few flashes had thrown Bing Xiaotian and others away.


    He Yiming and kylin holy master looked at each other and saw the alert color in each other''s eyes. Jimo fanshu''s lightness skill is indeed the best in the world among mankind. Even he Yiming is ashamed.


    Of course, if he Yiming rides on the white horse thunder and lightning, then in the sprint of straight distance, it is far from being comparable to Jimo fanshu.


    "Crackling..."


    In the distance came the sound of lightning and thunder. The huge force of heaven and earth was sprinting in the whole area like a wild horse out of control. A looming black area suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes. After shaking for a few times, this piece of black immediately began to expand rapidly.


    The black spread very fast, and everything along the way was involved by it. This piece of black seemed to be unable to get in and out, and wanted to involve everything nearby and crush it into pieces.


    He Yiming and kylin holy master had already run out of enough distance, but after seeing this scene, their mounts immediately ran farther away automatically.


    Kylin beast and white horse thunder are top holy beasts with divine beast blood. Their perception of danger is far better than the general peak of humanity.


    After seeing this earth shattering scene, their hair stood up hard because of strong stimulation, and went away side by side like two giant hedgehogs.


    As descendants of divine beasts, they do have strong self-confidence and pride, but this does not mean that they are fools. In the face of this force, which is obviously far from humanitarian resistance, their speed and determination to escape are far better than he Yiming and others.


    A quarter of an hour later, they stopped. This time, they were more distant from the place where the heaven and earth changed in the distance. Even if they concentrated on it, they couldn''t see the whole picture.


    After half a ring, a black figure suddenly appeared, and Jimo fan stopped beside them, but at this time, the old assassin was already pale and sweating on his head. Although the galloping just now is almost to the extreme, it is definitely a unique way to compress the potential, which makes Jimo fan look different at this time.


    After a moment, Bing Xiaotian''s five people finally followed up with their rear feet on their front feet, and their faces were no better than Jimo fan.


    In the huge change of heaven and earth just now, in order to leave that mysterious area and avoid being involved in the fate of the black forces, they absolutely took out their sucking power to escape.


    As long as it is a skill that can accelerate the speed, they will display it without hesitation, whether there are sequelae or not.


    After all, if you are involved in that impenetrable black, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    After stopping, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at each other with a wry smile.


    They just beat back the group of holy beast kings, but before they had a firm foothold, they suddenly caused changes in the world, forcing them to flee.


    "What''s going on?" Liu changju gasped and said, "Iceland didn''t have a strong and unique omen before it appeared. Why is there none now?"


    He Yiming looked far away and said with a wry smile, "brother Liu, is this omen not strong enough and unique?"


    The sudden outbreak of the power of heaven and earth is even more powerful and incredible than the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto coagulation people. If the intensity of this outbreak is greater, I''m afraid that except for white horse thunder and unicorn, others may not be able to escape smoothly.


    Liu changju shook his head and said, "brother he, you don''t know. According to ancient books, before the emergence of Iceland in previous dynasties, the improvement of the power of heaven and earth was a step-by-step process, which would leave enough time for people to leave. However, this kind of instant outbreak is unique in the records of previous generations."


    He Yiming suddenly looked at Bing Xiaotian and others.


    With a long sigh, Bing Xiaotian said with a wry smile, "maybe it''s related to brother he''s puppet releasing the power of heaven and earth."


    Everyone looked at each other and recognized this statement in their hearts.


    The power of heaven and earth here was originally strong and incredible. Once it was absorbed, compressed and released, it immediately caused a strong chain reaction, and finally made Iceland appear earlier.


    After all, in the 5000 years since the Shinto disappeared, this is the first time someone has released the real power of heaven and earth, and the consequences are naturally unknown.


    Emperor Shi Tian suddenly changed his face and said, "brother he, where is your puppet now?"


    Everyone was stunned, and their expression suddenly became strange.


    Just now, the power of heaven and earth completely broke out. Everyone was too busy to worry about himself. Of course, it was impossible to miss any puppets.


    Now that they had escaped the danger, they suddenly thought of the puppet that frightened everyone. But at the moment, they all have a question in their hearts.


    Whether the puppet who only knows to obey orders will take the initiative to get out of danger.


    He Yiming''s eyes stared at the black that gradually subsided and was not expanding the killing range. His voice was quite calm: "the puppet was there in the air, and did not come down."


    Bing Xiaotian frowned and said, "can he still fly over that area?"


    The chaos of the power of heaven and earth has reached an incredible level, and even the light of divine soldiers in their bodies has been greatly affected and cannot continue to be released.


    This is only the afterwave of the periphery, and what will happen at the high altitude in the black range? You can understand it with your toes.


    If he Yiming''s puppet can still fly in that environment, the strength of this puppet is too terrible.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and his heart was also worried. His mind turned, and immediately gave the order to return to the idea in his brain.


    Almost in an instant, his orders had been accurately answered.


    Suddenly, the sky in the distance lit up, and two figures flew here from the sky over the black area.


    Bing Xiaotian and others stared at the approaching figure with tongue tied eyes, and their hearts were filled with a trace of bitterness.


    It turns out that in this case, there are still people who can fly freely, and there is not only one such person.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and baiba and Shinto coagulation people didn''t hide their body shape this time. With the practice of 108, such negligence is absolutely impossible.


    In an instant, he knew that this great change of heaven and earth had affected 108. At least, some means that he could be invisible had lost its due effect here.


    Just as the two of them were about to arrive, the sound in the distance burst again, and the black began to shake up again.

 V6.Chapter 413

    The black area slowly began to shake up, and the fluctuation of the force of heaven and earth became more and more intense.


    The eyes of he Yiming and others have long focused there, and no one is distracted by the question of why 108 and Shinto coagulation people can still fly.


    As if after a century, or as if just a moment, a sense of contradiction suddenly emerged from everyone''s heart.


    Like the endless dark space constantly swinging, it affects everyone''s heart.


    Finally, all this finally stopped after a long time of mutation. The center of the darkness suddenly lit up. This is a tiny light, which begins to spread around at the moment it lights up. Just in the blink of an eye, this light has spread all over the dark space.


    The next moment, the dazzling light like the sun burst.


    Everyone''s eyes were firmly closed by coincidence. Under the sudden strong light, even the unicorn beast and white horse thunder, who had divine animal blood and were incredibly strong, inevitably closed their eyes.


    Feeling the stimulation of that strong light, everyone''s hearts were all shocked.


    They never thought that there would be such a terrible light in this world. Even he Yiming, who has mastered the power of the combination of light and darkness and has endured the light power before the Western temple, has a similar feeling in his heart.


    However, compared with others, he Yiming''s feelings are more profound.


    Because he can be sure that this means of turning extremely dark into extremely bright in an instant is absolutely the power of the combination of light and dark.


    There is no doubt that there must be the strongest combination of military technology and light in the West on this upcoming Millennium Iceland.


    Slowly, when all the unbearable light slowly faded, the people opened their eyes one after another, and their mouths all made amazing sounds.


    Millennium Iceland, which only exists in the legend of the island, really appeared in front of them.


    This is a huge white Island, and the whole island has occupied all the territory covered by the just dark range.


    No one knows where this island came from. It seems to grow out of the sea of ice suddenly and appear in this piece of broken ice.


    Of course, before the emergence of this island, he Yiming and others had already surveyed the terrain here. So they all know very well that unless the earth''s crust has undergone earth shaking changes, it is impossible for such a huge island to suddenly appear here.


    At this time, within the scope of vision, there is only such an Iceland. In addition, there is no other change.


    So this island is definitely not because of the changes in topography.


    "Space capability." Zi Lu Li murmured, "this is the space ability in the Shinto..."


    He Yiming and others silently looked at the island, and their hearts were full of admiration. The power of Shinto was indeed powerful and incredible.


    The power of space is absolutely beyond the realm of humanity.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and suddenly saw baiba and Shinto people.


    The moment they appeared on this island, they had already flown to everyone''s side and smoothly fell down. He Yiming had just been strongly stimulated by the emergence of Iceland, which made him forget everything. Seeing them at this time, he Yiming couldn''t help asking, "brother Bai, how can you still fly?"


    Obviously, this problem has attracted almost everyone''s attention. Even the unicorn has taken its eyes back from Iceland and looked at 108.


    Although some people here shook their heads slightly, Liu changju turned around and quickly returned to the original place. He said in a deep voice, "what is recorded in ancient books is right. Iceland does have the protection of magical ice mirrors."


    People''s eyes immediately moved to Yuan Lixun.


    They spent so much energy and material resources to cultivate yuan Lixun at almost any cost, for this moment.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. After seeing the frozen white light that released Liu changju with all his strength, his heart inevitably felt a little uneasy.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming has made a decision at this moment and cannot let yuan Lixun take risks easily. For her, even if it is to turn against the numerous humanitarian peak strongmen present, it is also at all costs.


    However, just when he had just made a decision, a pair of gentle hands held his hands tightly and actively for a rare time.


    Then he Yiming saw a pair of eyes as clear as autumn water.


    In this vision, there is a strong tenderness and a faint fear, but more, it is a thing called firmness, which is an unswerving belief. Even if there are thousands of troops in front of us, we will never look back.

 V6.Chapter 414

    Gently released his powerful and warm hands, Yuan Lixun walked with firm steps and walked forward step by step along the road that liuchangju, the Lord of the glazed cave, had just walked.


    She is not tall, and her martial arts cultivation is undoubtedly the worst of all. Even compared with Baozhu, it may not be its enemy.


    However, the moment she walked out without hesitation, there seemed to be a dazzling brilliance on her. That brilliance confused the eyes of the people, and made them stunned for a moment.


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked at each other, and there was a trace of indescribable color in their eyes. All along, they thought that Yuan Lixun was a lucky and obedient woman who was used to following the arrangement of her elders. But at this moment, their views have a subtle change.


    A light suddenly appeared on Yuan Lixun, making her body more brilliant.


    This is a five element feather coat. When Yuan Lixun was halfway there, this protective magic weapon, which cost countless people''s efforts, had been hung on her body.


    However, after seeing the end of the fire dragon released by Liu changju, anyone''s confidence in the five element feather coat is no longer so strong.


    They all know that if yuan Lixun is directly hit by that force, the role that the five element feather coat can play is not too great.


    Baozhu suddenly jumped up and suddenly came to he Yiming''s head. Its humming sound seemed quite impatient and indignant.


    The unicorn turned its head. It didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It said in an old voice, "Xiaobao pig said, you shouldn''t let her go."


    There were subtle changes on the faces of Bing Xiaotian and others. In fact, when they saw the initial expression of he Yiming, they had a vague feeling that he Yiming would prevent yuan Lixun from taking risks.


    However, no one thought that Yuan Lixun would take the initiative to stand up. Although the handshake full of warmth and farewell flavor was only for a short moment, it had fully expressed her ideas and determination.


    He Yiming stared at Yuan Lixun. He stretched out his hand, patted Baozhu gently, and said slowly, "she has decided. This is the first time she has asked for something in front of me, and I... Can''t refuse."


    His voice was dreamy, and it seemed that he was in a state of completely indulging in some strange.


    At this time, in the mind of he Yiming, familiar scenes or scenes hidden in the depths of memory that seem to be forgotten at any time are displayed one by one.


    Since she met yuan Lixun, she has always been silently by her side and has never made any requests. Even if she went to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang to learn art, she also gave her the opportunity to take the initiative to choose, so she decided to come to the ice palace.


    It was the first time for her to actively express her will for something in eight years since she met at the age of 16.


    At that moment, he felt all the feelings in his eyes, which was a kind of sea like affection and mountain like tenacity.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming unexpectedly acquiesced to her request.


    However, at this moment, when looking at the slender and almost weak back, his heart surged.


    He asked himself, but there was no answer.


    Am I... Regretting?


    The road to Iceland may be long, but no matter how long the road is, it will come to an end.


    The true Qi around the body flows endlessly, and the five element feather coat, which embodies the efforts of several top powers, emits an unprecedented strong light.


    Looking at the tall, majestic, towering and famous Millennium Iceland, her heart was inexplicably abnormal calm.


    Before going to the North Sea this time, she had countless fantasies. If she saw the legendary Iceland, how would she feel and behave when facing the artifact ice ice mirror that protects Iceland.


    However, when she really stood here, she knew that she could be so calm.


    In her heart, she always had a wish, a wish that could not have been realized at all for yuan family Lixun in the past.


    At this time, it may be time to fulfill this wish.


    Pingping stretched out her hands like white jade, and a full moon slowly emerged on her hands.


    Imitation artifact - ice crystal mirror.


    Yuan Lixun''s face showed a faint smile, and there was a quite strange feeling in her heart.


    Using imitation artifact to draw the light of real artifact is indeed a special method often used by people in the age of Shinto.


    That is the compromise method adopted when some people want to refine artifacts, but they are not recognized by artifacts. Of course, if you want to use this method, the prerequisite is that your constitution meets the needs of artifacts. If we are antagonistic to each other, doing so is suicidal.


    However, no one can guarantee whether this method can still play a considerable role in the world where Shinto has disappeared.


    Holding the ice mirror to her chest, the silver glittering light began to condense, and her mind completely calmed down, entering that wonderful realm of no sorrow and no joy.


    The same white ice attribute light suddenly lit up, shot out from the imitation artifact in Yuan Lixun''s hand, and shot towards the huge island in front of him.


    The speed of the light is not fast. Compared with Liu changju''s fierce fire dragon, the white light doesn''t seem to carry any powerful momentum at all.


    Just as the white light approached Iceland, the whole Iceland lit up.


    The larger and stronger white light shrouded the whole Iceland, and an incredible huge force and breath quickly filled this area.


    The white light released by Yuan Lixun''s imitation artifact was like a river entering the sea, which was diluted without a trace.


    This is a force with the same root and source, but this force is thousands of times stronger than the imitation artifact. The power of the imitation artifact that can temporarily freeze and seal the holy beast king was completely melted by this dazzling light.


    He Yiming clenched his fists in the distance, and his Qi was surging around him. The five element ring had appeared in his hand, while the other hand was flashing with a power of light and darkness.


    If there is any change in Yuan Lixun, he will not hesitate to release the power of heaven and earth. Although he knew that the power of heaven and earth caused by the combination of light and darkness could not resist the attack of artifacts, he never despair. Because in the five element ring, there is also a Jiulong stove, the first artifact of the fire system, which is not inferior to the ice mirror.


    The five divine powers have all entered the five element ring. Although today''s five element ring can''t increase the divine power, he Yiming''s purpose is not to use the power of the five element ring, but to break up this divine weapon at the last moment.


    Although there are many messy things in the five elements world, he Yiming can''t care about them now.


    Anyway, he has completely Guanghua the five element ring. As long as he spends a month of hard work, he can exercise this magic weapon back. Although most of the things in the five elements world will be lost, especially those holy beast king corpses that have been painstakingly collected, they are basically unable to be preserved, but he is also willing to do so.


    Feeling the powerful momentum suddenly burst out of he Yiming, everyone was secretly surprised.


    Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "brother he, ice cream mirror is an artifact of the ice system. Since the past dynasties, all practitioners of deep cold constitution have encountered ice cream mirror, which is beneficial and harmless."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and nodded slowly. Although he did not relax his vigilance, his breath was much calmer.


    The white mask suddenly extended out, and followed the light of the imitation artifact slowly came to Yuan Lixun.


    Yuan Lixun''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, because she clearly sensed that the light from the ice mirror was not the ice force that could destroy everything, but a faint kindness, especially when the light was entangled with the light of the imitation artifact in her hand, this feeling became more and more intense.


    She stretched out her hand and touched the white light mask.


    In an instant, countless amounts of information poured in from this point of contact, and a large amount of knowledge poured into her mind in this magical way.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see some incredible scenes. She seemed to see the powerful power of the glorious moments of Shinto in the past. She seemed to see some ferocious and terrifying creatures swarming up all over the mountains and drowning the whole world.


    She shivered excitedly, and Yuan Lixun''s eyes turned from confusion to soberness. Although she didn''t know what kind of variation had just happened and what the patterns meant, she understood that ice cream mirror seemed to have accepted herself.


    Of course, with her current strength, it is impossible to control the power of artifact. However, using the same type of imitation artifact can temporarily distract this powerful light that is not repelled.


    Holding the imitation artifact high, the light on it became stronger and stronger. This is the first time that the light of imitation artifact has surpassed the light of real artifact.


    Countless lights condensed rapidly. These lights, like entities, converged into a huge round mirror in front of Yuan Lixun.


    This round mirror is almost the same as the imitation artifact in Yuan Lixun''s hand, but its volume is several times larger.


    From the round mirror, there is a trace of huge and incredible power.


    He Yiming and others stared at this scene with tongue tied eyes. No one had thought in advance that all this would be so smooth.


    The artifact ice mirror unexpectedly gave up its guardianship of Iceland easily. Although it did not follow yuan Lixun''s intention, it obviously did not exclude communication with her.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with a strong regret.


    According to ancient books, the artifact ice ice mirror particularly favors people with a deep cold constitution. It''s true. If yuan Lixun can step into the Shinto, this ice mirror must belong to her.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Shi Tianchang took a breath and said, "although the artifact has been distracted, it is not an easy thing to open the way to Iceland."


    People nodded one after another. They no longer stopped, but walked forward in a hurry.

 V6.Chapter 415

    The white light flickered in the sky, as if warning everyone not to move forward. He Yiming and others immediately stopped obediently. Even the grumpy unicorn, white horse thunder and Liu changju dared not act rashly at this moment.


    Because they didn''t dare to offend the power of the artifact. If they were killed by the artifact at this last moment, it would be a real grievance.


    Yuan Lixun was surprised. The light of the imitation artifact in her hand became brighter and brighter, and turned into a white snake and entangled the round mirror in the sky.


    Surprisingly, this round mirror was covered by a white light snake without any resistance. Faintly, a faint wave of the power of heaven and Earth spread around, and passed the place where he Yiming and others were.


    For a moment, they looked at each other, with a trace of incredible feeling in their eyes.


    The kylin Lord hesitated and said, "everyone, do you feel... This artifact seems to be very satisfied?"


    His words were unintelligible, but everyone fully understood them, because the breath obviously released from the artifact ice mirror really made them have a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Of course, this satisfaction does not come from them, but from the feeling released by the artifact ice mirror.


    Zi lutetium coughed softly and said, "it is recorded in ancient times that artifact is psychic, which is no different from human beings, so it is."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. Among these people, he is the only one who has the experience of dealing with artifacts. He has long experienced the authenticity of this sentence from the body of Jiulong furnace. However, the nine fire dragons in the stove who have survived for many years are absolutely arrogant and cunning things, which are far less talkative than Bing Lingjing.


    The crowd moved forward again carefully, and the feeling of threat had completely disappeared. This discovery made them completely relieved.


    Without the protection of the artifact ice ice mirror light, they came to Iceland easily and smoothly.


    This is an island shrouded in white ice and snow. Everyone flew into the sky and looked down at the already stable high altitude. A moment later, they finally admitted a fact.


    In front of them, there was a vast expanse of white scenery. In addition to ice and snow, it was still ice and snow, and there were no caves or mountain paths that could be accessed on the island covered by ice and snow that seemed to be connected together.


    Now he Yiming has learned many legends about Iceland from the mouth of Bing Xiaotian and Emperor Shitian. According to the inference of previous generations, even if the light of Iceland''s artifact protection is broken, these white Ice Armor in front of him will be broken. Perhaps, only after beating through this piece of white can we find the mystery inside.


    The kylin holy master patted the kylin beast, and the powerful top holy beast opened its mouth. A thick light with a trace of gold fell from the sky and severely bombarded the ice armor.


    In the face of this mysterious Iceland, no one dares to underestimate any meaning. The kylin Lord is the unity of man and beast, releasing his most powerful power without reservation.


    Jimo fanshu''s canthus jumped slightly, and the idea of trying to fight was immediately dismissed.


    His lightness skill and concealment skill may be unparalleled in the world, but above this kind of strong attack, it is inferior. It is better to hide clumsiness than to show shame.


    After a loud bang, a look of disbelief appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Everyone can clearly feel the power of the unicorn Lord, the unity of man and beast. This is definitely the unreserved effort of the kylin Lord. In the realm of humanity, even if he Yiming met him alone, he was not willing to fight with him.


    However, such a powerful blow was actually borne by this Iceland, and even a piece of ice and snow did not fall.


    Everyone took a breath, and their faces were covered with a hint of wordless bitterness.


    Although yuan Lixun successfully led away the light of the artifact, if they could not break the ice and snow blockade in front of them, they would eventually return in vain.


    Bing laughed and snorted angrily, saying, "all of you, let the five elements work together."


    Emperor Shitian and others nodded slightly. They had a tacit understanding for a long time. The place occupied by the five people after they rose to the sky was also vaguely put on a posture of five elements.


    Starting from Bing Xiaotian, the divine power of the water system surged out, including Ao borai''s divine power of wood, Liu changju''s divine power of fire, Zi Lu Li''s divine power of earth, and even the final emperor''s divine power of gold.


    After a round of birth, the power of the five elements God has been powerful to the extreme, and completely turned into the power of the gold system, bursting out from the sky.


    A huge light axe appeared in the middle of the five of them. Just for a moment, the light axe was leaning down and smashing on the top of the mountain.


    The sound, which was many times greater than just now, came out. The light axe, which condensed all the strength of the five strong men, was indeed extraordinary. Although it did not split the hard and incredible mountain, it also cracked a huge gap.


    There was a flash of joy on everyone''s face. If they split a few times like this, they would certainly be able to split a passage to the interior of the island before their divine power was exhausted.


    However, an incredible thing suddenly appeared. The ice and snow covered on Iceland suddenly began to flow automatically. It seemed as if they had received some order, and they rushed towards the gap with all their strength. In just a few blinks, the gap had been filled with endless ice and snow, leaving no trace.


    In the sky, people stared at all this with tongue tied eyes. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Shinto is really weird and unpredictable, which cannot be described and explained.


    Emperor Shitian raised his head, and his eyes focused on he Yiming. With a wry smile, he Yiming said, "I''ll try."


    The Shinto coagulation man behind him immediately floated over and stood on the high altitude facing the peak.


    Everyone''s heart was raised, because they knew that this would be the last hope. If even the power of Shinto cannot break through the protection of this magical island, then they have only one way to go back home.


    The power of heaven and earth surged, and it seemed that it had condensed into the hands of Shinto coagulation people in an instant.


    He easily rowed and pulled like this, rowing and pulling, simply without any fancy.


    Huge cracks erupted on Iceland with a roar, and crushed ice splashed everywhere. The whole mountain was greatly affected, and a neat cross mark appeared on the Icelandic mountain.


    There was a flash of surprise in everyone''s eyes. The power of Shinto was indeed not comparable to ordinary power. Even the five element reincarnation jointly implemented by Bing Xiaotian and others was much inferior because it could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the smiles on everyone''s faces soon solidified. Although the damage caused by the attack of Shinto coagulation man was enormous, it still could not break the whole mountain.


    The surrounding ice and snow began to roll again, and the whole Iceland was like a huge life body, constantly making up for its own damage.


    The brilliance in the eyes of Bing Xiaotian and others disappeared, replaced by despair.


    Even the power of heaven and earth of Shinto coagulation people can''t make contributions. Is it true that we can''t enter again this time?


    Jimo fan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "let''s work together and do it again."


    The kylin Lord snorted coldly and said, "do you think it''s useful?"


    Jimo fan ignored his ridicule, but calmly said, "the greater the power we chop down, the bigger the gap here, and the slower the ice and snow replenishment. I have such a feeling that if we can split this mountain at one time, it will be successful."


    He Yiming''s face moved slightly. He looked at Iceland, which gradually recovered its original appearance, and sighed a long time.


    He didn''t want to expose his last cards, but now it seems that he can''t hide them. Otherwise, the result of their efforts this time will definitely be futile.


    "Let me try again." He Yiming added in a deep voice, "I''m with the puppet."


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and their eyes looked at him with a bit of suspicion. Could he be better than everyone else by his own strength?


    The power of heaven and earth here seems to be endless. Although Shinto coagulation people have released the power of heaven and Earth twice, the power of heaven and earth here seems to have not decreased at all.


    Under the gaze of the people, the Shinto coagulation man raised his arm again, and the infinite power of heaven and earth surged together.


    Almost at the same time, he Yiming also raised his hands, but his actions were obviously different from those of Shinto people. His hands were flat on his chest, and his thumbs and forefingers were stretched out to form a small strange rectangle.


    In an instant, the same powerful force of heaven and earth also surged towards him. The speed and quantity were not inferior to the puppets around him.


    Everyone stared round. Then they knew that he Yiming''s strength had reached such a level. He had touched the edge of the Shinto and was able to absorb, compress and release the power of heaven and earth.


    A huge light lit up on both of them at the same time.


    The Shinto clotting man pulled as usual, while he Yiming''s hand interlaced place burst out a huge suffocating light.


    This light came down with an indescribable momentum and hit the top of the mountain hard.


    Two different ways, but with the same power, the power of heaven and earth was released together, and that incomparable power has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    After the light, the people were frightened to find that the whole mountain top was forcibly removed, revealing a dark hole.


    The combination of the two powers of heaven and earth is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and even the white Ice Armor on Iceland can''t resist again.


    The rumbling sound sounded from Iceland, which was obviously different.


    A voice filled with the smell of history exploded like the thunder in the sky.


    "Welcome, please come in..."

 V6.Chapter 416

    Their eyes glanced in different directions. Including he Yiming, they also found those strange eyes from around them. In this kind of eyes, they are full of fear and suspicion of the unknown, which is their extremely rare expression.


    Before they came to Beihai, they were the strongest ones who stood on the peak of humanity. In this world, there is nothing that can frighten them.


    Perhaps, only with the approaching of the deadline of life, can their calm hearts be filled with fear.


    The reason why they want to enter Iceland regardless of everything is that they want to advance the Shinto, but the real reason is to extend the yuan life that is extremely close to the limit.


    But at the moment, when the voice full of vicissitudes came into their ears, their hearts could not help but become uneasy.


    At this moment, where they are still some frightening humanitarian peak jiuchongtian, they are almost going to become Lengtou boys who have just practiced martial arts.


    Bing Xiaotian sighed and said, "get my life, lose my life, let''s go."


    When he said this sentence slowly, the atmosphere in the world suddenly changed very subtly, and the peace gradually returned in the eyes full of strange things. Everyone looked at each other with a trace of bitterness and kind laughter.


    On this day, they experienced too many things.


    The way of God coagulates the power of heaven and earth, and even kills eighteen holy beast kings in one go. Iceland emerged from nothingness in an absolutely shocking way for thousands of years, and even nearly involved half of people in the dark forces in this process. Then the appearance of the artifact ice mirror and Yuan Lixun easily led the light of the artifact away, and finally he Yiming also showed a powerful force far beyond imagination.


    All this has completely overturned the cognition of these humanitarian peak strongmen.


    In this case, even with their strong psychology, they also felt deeply helpless and discouraged.


    Moreover, more importantly, no one has ever thought that after they blasted Iceland, they could hear human language.


    Listening to this ordinary greeting, everyone will have a creepy feeling.


    The Millennium Icelandic Shinto appeared after the disappearance of Shinto, which has been gone for more than 5000 years.


    Although the total number of human strongmen on the mainland varies in different times, it is impossible to be too far apart. At most, more than a dozen people were able to successfully repel the northern Xinjiang ice field and the ice sea before the holy beast kings came to Iceland for thousands of years.


    However, no one has ever been able to break through the blockade of the artifact ice mirror, and the powerful artifact light strangled all hope in the cradle.


    Therefore, there are detailed historical records in every sect. In these 5000 years, no one, or no creature, can enter Iceland as desired.


    However, at this moment, a human voice came in. What does this mean?


    This shows that someone can live more than 5000 years


    And it''s also certain that this old guy who hasn''t met yet must be a legendary Shinto man.


    Faced with such an old but not dead monster, those disheartened humanitarian peaks in the sky naturally appear to be terrified and out of standard.


    However, they are jiuchongtian after all. These strong men who stand at the peak of humanity cheer up again after someone thinks through, makes comments, and slightly mediates their mood.


    This is the real strength and willpower of the strong people at the peak of humanity. Without such perseverance and persistence, they would not be able to cultivate to the peak of humanity in such harsh external conditions in their whole life.


    Almost coincidentally, the crowd flew down, and their goal was the big black hole without a trace of light. No matter what was in front of them, it could not stop them from entering.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes on the ground flashed a strange light. Her shell teeth gently bit, and the light on the five element feather coat flowed. Unexpectedly, she also flew towards that place.


    He Yiming gently patted the white horse surrounded by lightning, which had been stopped in front of her in midair.


    Yuan Lixun''s face was still very calm, but the firmness in his eyes did not see half a concession. At this moment, he Yiming faintly felt that the woman standing in front of him seemed to become a little strange, but it could make his heart more excited and excited.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming stretched out his hand. Yuan Lixun smiled politely, and also stretched out his Qianqian jade hand and put it into he Yiming''s palm.


    With a gentle pull, she was immediately pulled onto the horse''s back. However, a slightly shaking cold white light band immediately destroyed a warm feeling in he Yiming''s heart.


    His eyes followed the white light on their heads. He Yiming asked softly, "Lixun, this thing won''t fall down."


    Yuan Lixun thought seriously for a while. She smiled apologetically and said, "I don''t know."


    He Yiming sighed a long sigh. No one has an artifact hanging on his head, and it is still an uncontrolled artifact. I''m afraid everyone will have a similar feeling with him.


    The five element ring in his hand was slightly tight, he Yiming''s legs were clamped, and white horse thunder also secretly glanced at the top of his head, and finally flew towards the black hole below.


    It has the ability to fly after it has actinized 20 seismons. But for it, it is still used to running on the mainland. But at the critical moment, it can also fly in the sky.


    Baozhu got into yuan Lixun''s arms. It is estimated that the little guy also saw through. Under the threat of the artifact ice ice mirror, Yuan Lixun''s protection is more reliable. As for he Yiming... Temporarily shifting positions is not treacherous.


    At this time, the rest of the people have entered the black hole, and the only one who has not been affected by everyone is baiba and Shinto coagulation people.


    They formed a new combination and finally entered this mysterious Iceland where even he Yiming''s eyesight could not see anything clearly.


    The air around the body seems to become sticky, like passing through a layer of film, giving people a very magical feeling.


    Of course, he Yiming is sure that there are absolutely no water stains here, so the thing they pass through is definitely not a waterfall or something like that. Moreover, at the moment of passing through that thing, he Yiming couldn''t feel the existence of 108 and Shinto coagulation people.


    The familiar feeling didn''t appear until the Shinto coagulation man followed in.


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and his face was quite strange. What he had just penetrated had such magical power that even the ideological communication between him and the Shinto coagulation people could be blocked. This means was absolutely beyond imagination.


    You know, since the idea of Shinto coagulation exists in he Yiming''s mind, he Yiming can feel his position as long as the puppet does not die completely. Although it is impossible to know what he is doing, the specific location will never be wrong.


    In the past, Jimo fanshu handed over the puppet to Hao Xue and rushed to southern Xinjiang, which is precisely because of this reason.


    At the moment, he Yiming understood that the place they passed should have space power that only people in the Shinto can use.


    A light suddenly flashed in front of him. He Yiming''s heart moved slightly and clamped his horse''s belly. White horse thunder immediately made efforts on both legs and jumped out of the darkness.


    A gust of wind, cool blowing over, let his excited mind slightly calm down.


    With a glance, Bing Xiaotian and others were here, and everyone who could come in came in. And they, without exception, must be the last batch.


    However, these advanced people obviously didn''t find anything. They were looking around at this strange environment.


    He Yiming was the same. He looked around, and then he saw clearly that this was a barren sand. At that glance, he couldn''t see the end at all. Except for the extremely dry wind on the sand, there is nothing surprising.


    The only thing that made them feel a little strange was that there was a hard Hill hundreds of feet to their left. Although this mountain is not the kind of towering high peak, it looks quite strange on this flowing sand.


    However, since everyone is new, it is naturally impossible to explore rashly.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, who was talking just now?"


    These people entered here one step earlier than him, and maybe they will find something.


    However, Bing Xiaotian and others shook their heads at the same time, and their faces also wore a strange look. Obviously, like he Yiming, they did not find the right owner.


    "Welcome, children."


    The old voice sounded again, and it was the sound made near here. The huge sound even affected the surrounding space to a certain extent. In this way, even if they are strong at the peak of humanity, they can''t catch the source of this sound.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. They had done their best, but they didn''t find any strong breath of life, which showed that this person''s hiding skills were really good, and even knew the hiding method better than the old assassin with cold sweat on his head beside them.


    "Who is the elder? I don''t know how to call him." Bing laughed and said in a loud voice, "if the elder agrees, please allow the younger generation to wait and see you."


    In the world, Bing Xiaotian is already the top strong man, but here, he can only call his predecessors. Because the person who can appear here, no matter what role, is enough to be worthy of these two words.


    There was a moment of silence, and a faint rustle sounded from the people. The sound was slightly inaudible at first, but then it became louder and louder.


    All of them were secretly happy. They immediately understood that the person who spoke was ready to appear.


    He Yiming listened carefully and immediately identified the direction of the rustling sound. He turned his head and looked, his eyes suddenly frozen, and his mouth slowly opened without image, and it was getting bigger and bigge

 V6.Chapter 417

    At this moment, everyone showed the same expression, even several holy beasts with divine beast blood.


    Because they saw a creature, a creature that only appears in legends.


    The mountain hundreds of feet away from them began to move slowly, and the increasingly loud "rustle" came from there.


    On the sand, it should have been a flowing desert, but there is a sudden peak here. Although everyone felt strange in their hearts, they had entered this strange place. It didn''t seem unacceptable to see a mountain in the sand, even a sea in the sand.


    However, when the mountain suddenly came to life and slowly rose into the sky, even people with even bigger nerves would feel the intense impact.


    A huge, incredible creature slowly emerged from the top of the mountain and flew towards the sky. Gradually, the whole mountain slowly rose into the sky. When all the creatures flew into the sky, even the sky overhead was covered by it.


    "Dragon..."


    The dry voice slowly spit out from Bing Xiaotian''s mouth.


    On the eastern and Western lands, although there are different gods and beasts, there is no doubt that among all gods and beasts, the creature named "dragon" is called the first in the world.


    In legend, there is a very direct way to determine the power of the dragon, which is to see how big the dragon is.


    The larger the dragons are, the greater the power they have.


    But at this moment, when he Yiming and others looked at the huge dragon that covered the sky and circled in the sky, everyone had a feeling of suffocation.


    This dragon is too big for them to accept.


    Among them, he Yiming and Jimo fanshu are undoubtedly the most profound. They all had a face-to-face fight with dragons and snakes in guiwailing mountain. Jimo fanshu even had a hand with dragons and snakes, and both sides were injured. So they all understand the horror of dragons and snakes and their huge size.


    However, if the dragon and snake came here, it would be an immature snake compared with the giant dragon flying in the air.


    After a long time, the mountains on the sand surface finally disappeared, and only a huge pit was exposed on the ground. Even if you stand on the edge of the pit and look down, you will have a feeling of being unable to see to the end and dazzled.


    There is no particularly powerful and overwhelming divine power on this beast, but it is irrelevant. With its size, even if it does not know the power of the divine way, as long as it is pressed down from the air, it is estimated that no creature can still maintain a complete shape.


    Of course, the strong who know the art of drilling the earth are the exception.


    Jimo fanshu gasped deeply. He murmured, "dragon, Shinto... It turns out that Shinto really exists."


    There was an unspeakable excitement in his voice. Even after seeing this extremely terrible scene, it was difficult to hide the joy in his heart.


    This is the biggest feeling of everyone at the moment.


    Although they have entered Iceland and passed through a magical space. But before I saw the Shinto with my own eyes, I was still a little nervous. At this moment, they finally believe.


    Shinto, right in front of you


    "Dear god dragon, the heirs of Beihai Ice Palace greet you." Bing Xiaotian bowed respectfully. No matter whether the giant dragon could see himself as small as an mole ant in the air, he took the lead in expressing his kindness.


    Emperor Shi Tian, Zi Lu Li, Ao Borui and Liu changju all made the same move.


    When the Shinto disappeared in the past, these five sects were also at their peak. However, overnight, all the Shinto sect leaders and elders disappeared, which also had an unparalleled impact on them.


    However, through the books left by those predecessors, we know that their disappearance is related to Iceland, so at this moment, we also draw a favor by the way.


    However, they will not have much hope in their hearts.


    After all, it''s different between humans and animals. God knows whether this giant dragon knows these sects, and after more than 5000 years, the former predecessors must have fallen long ago, so they also have a trace of wanting to inquire about their whereabouts to see if there is any possibility of taking back the legendary magic soldiers and even artifacts that the predecessors used to carry.


    The dragon in the air moved, and slowly, a huge head almost like a hill stretched down from the sky. This is a head like the legendary dragon head. The terrifying eyes with a hint of light red looked down, as if they had fixed everyone firmly on the ground.


    He Yiming felt cold in his heart. He tightly held yuan Lixun''s slender hand and could feel the cold temperature like snow. Suddenly, his scalp exploded and his whole body trembled slightly. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that the dragon''s eyes stopped on him.


    This is not a skim, but the eyes cast on him, which makes him launch such a strong response.


    Yuan Lixun''s small hand uploaded a force, pulling his hand faintly painful. He Yiming shivered, turned his head and suddenly saw the worried eyes.


    Inexplicably calmed down in his heart. Under the huge pressure of the dragon, he Yiming completely let go.


    Anyway, I can''t resist this dragon. If it really wants to take its own life, it''s absolutely impossible to resist. In that case, why should I worry?


    He took a long breath, with a reassuring smile on his face, and nodded slightly to Yuan Lixun.


    At this moment, their hearts seem to blend together, and even their lives seem to blend together.


    The huge pressure slowly shifted, and a hundred and eight voices suddenly rang in his ears: "this dragon is very concerned about you and me, and I have a sense of familiarity with it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Of course, he would not question Bai 008''s words, because there was absolutely nothing wrong with the feeling of being watched just now.


    "Do you know it?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    "No, but it makes me feel quite familiar." Hundred and eight said calmly.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that in recent years, 108 had learned to use the word "feeling" as he drifted around the world. It has to be said that he was no different from a human being. At least, it is equivalent to human beings in thinking.


    The dragon''s head paused in the air. It seemed to be thinking about something difficult and didn''t say a word. He Yiming and others naturally didn''t dare to disturb this ancient terrorist creature. The atmosphere here strangely calmed down.


    After a long time, the dragon finally spoke. Maybe it didn''t shout, but when it spoke, there was only its voice in the whole desert.


    "In the world, the most powerful sect is the five element sect. Why didn''t they come?"


    Ao Borui hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Lord Shenlong, the younger generation is the descendant of the five elements." he hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to add something more complete, and said: "the blessed land of the cave is the five element gate in the past."


    The roaring voice of the Dragon sounded again: "why should the five element gate change its name?"


    Ao Borui dared not hide it, and revealed one by one that the disciples of the five elements sect had gone their separate ways after the disappearance of the sect leader and the Shendao elder in the sect, resulting in a great loss of strength in the sect.


    The rest of the people were envious. As long as they listened to the tone of the dragon, they knew that he was old with the five element gate. The five element sect in the past is indeed the most powerful sect in ten thousand years. It can even be related to such creatures. If it weren''t for inexplicable reasons that the Shinto disappeared, I''m afraid that today''s world is still dominated by five elements.


    After a long time, Ao Borui stopped. He had said the history in the door without reservation, and there was nothing to add to it.


    Long, full of endless emotion, but at the same time, it was like a series of thunder, which made everyone dizzy and shaky sigh.


    A quarter of an hour later, the terrible sigh stopped, and everyone''s faces were faint white. If the Dragon sighed again, they wouldn''t have to live, and they just committed suicide collectively.


    However, it is surprising that human masters are pale, but the three top holy beasts with divine beast blood are safe, but they are more spiritual.


    Bing Xiaotian and others secretly scolded in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces at all.


    Yuan Lixun, who had the lowest cultivation among the people, was miraculously unaffected, because when the Dragon began to sigh, the artifact ice ice mirror wrapped in white light suddenly shot a white force in turn, laying a protective force field around yuan Lixun''s body. No matter how powerful the Dragon sighed, it could not invade the force field of this artifact.


    However, he Yiming, who held hands with Yuan Lixun, did not enjoy this treatment. Bing Lingjing''s obvious differential treatment excluded him from the list of beneficiaries, which made he Yiming''s heart full of disgust.


    "There is no eternal glory in the world. It''s amazing that the five element gate can dominate for more than 5000 years." The dragon''s voice came faintly: "If heaven wants the five element gate to disappear from here, no one can recover it."


    Ao Borui didn''t think so in his heart, but he answered. In this environment, his brain has not been flooded, so it is certainly impossible to argue with the dragon on this issue.


    The Dragon suddenly turned and said, "why didn''t the strong in the west come?"


    Bing Xiaotian bowed deeply and said, "Lord Shenlong, the Western powers now have no humanitarian peak jiuchongtian, so they have given up the opportunity to come here."


    Although the two western powers died at the hands of he Yiming, no one will tell the story now, even Jimo fanshu dare not. Because they are not sure whether they will lead to trouble once they say these words.


    The dragon was silent for a long time, and finally issued a sigh that made everyone almost crazy and blind again, and then said, "you are too weak..."

 V6.Chapter 418

    A rather strange feeling floated in the hearts of everyone.


    Too weak?


    It is said that these strong men who have reached the peak of humanity are too weak


    If this sentence is said in the outside world, then everyone doesn''t mind letting the person who said this sentence experience the power of jiuchongtian, which will definitely make this arrogant person swallow this sentence alive or kill it directly.


    However, at this moment, everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They looked at the huge dragon above their heads, and their eyes were full of a strong bitter taste.


    Compared with this big Mac, it is quite amazing that they can get a weak evaluation.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants.


    After seeing the dragon, their understanding of this sentence became more and more profound.


    "I''m very surprised. How on earth did you get in?" The dragon''s voice rang out again: "among you, there is not even a real Shinto person. Oh, let this little girl be responsible for attracting the artifact ice cream mirror? You can also do this opportunistic method..."


    That roared like thunder, and seemed to feel incredible about the thing that made yuan Lixun do it.


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked at each other. This is a real artifact. If it weren''t for this ingenious method, they would never have broken through the light blockade of artifact.


    After half a ring, the dragon, who looked quite old, finally stopped nagging. It asked suspiciously, "how did you break through the iceberg blockade and enter the barrier when you only have a demigod puppet?"


    At the same time, the Chinese eyes moved to he Yiming. Seeing that there was nothing to hide, he Yiming had to smile bitterly and say, "Lord Shenlong, the younger generation joined hands with the puppet and released the power of heaven and earth at the same time, which was lucky to break the iceberg channel."


    "You..." there was an unspeakable smell in the dragon''s voice, which made everyone a little nervous.


    "Well, your physique is quite special. I can''t imagine that there is a person with your physique in the world, and you have mastered enough strength. But... Why don''t you come in after you are promoted to Shinto."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Lord Shenlong, because the younger generation still clings to life and doesn''t want to die, he didn''t promote Shendao."


    The huge head lowered again from the high air, and this time the height was lower.


    That pair of eyes even bigger than the giant holy beast king stared at he Yiming without concealment this time.


    Although there was still no strong breath on the dragon, he Yiming still felt the incomparable great pressure, and he didn''t even dare to bounce.


    No matter who is stared at by this kind of thing, I''m afraid he will have the same feeling.


    At the moment, he Yiming felt like a frog stared at by a poisonous snake. Let alone the power of resistance, he Yiming even had no power to escape.


    "What is the relationship between promoting Shinto outside and death?" The dragon''s voice boomed again.


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief. When the Dragon spoke, everyone would be dizzy. But if the Dragon doesn''t speak and uses the way of staring, then the pressure will be stronger enough to make anyone present collapse.


    "Lord Shenlong, the external power of heaven and earth has been scarce to the extreme, far from being comparable with here." He Yiming pondered for a moment and said cautiously, "now the outside world has lost the soil that nourishes the Shinto."


    The Dragon blinked his big eyes twice, which seemed to be stimulated by the accidental disappearance.


    A huge claw, not much smaller than the dragon''s head, stretched out from the clouds. Just when he Yiming and others were worried that this big guy wanted to move, it did something that made everyone dull.


    The tips of five long claws are constantly touching, and this scene is no stranger to these humanitarian peak strongmen.


    In the world, there is a kind of ability called divine calculation, and the most outstanding person is the divine operator of Tianchi Yimai.


    However, no matter he or the strong person who specializes in divine calculation in other sects, he will use fingers to assist in the calculation. This is a special method of calculation, which can only be achieved by a master of divine calculation who has superhuman attainments in the way of divine calculation.


    But at this moment, judging from the shaking range of that huge dragon claw, if this claw is reduced by a thousand times and turned into a human hand, its action is almost the same as that of the draught hand of the human alchemist when calculating.


    Suddenly, the wind claw stopped, and the Dragon seemed to have figured out something. It said, "I see. The power of heaven and earth in the outside world has been so scarce that even the Shinto has been cut off. No wonder your strength is so poor. Alas, in fact, being able to cultivate to the Ninth Heaven in that environment is already a gifted wizard. If you were 500 years ago, you would all be people in the Shinto."


    He Yiming and others were stunned at the same time. They looked strange. The old man was so old that he even told the age limit.


    Although the longevity of divine beasts is much higher than that of human beings, it is not endless. Generally speaking, even the "dragon", which is known as the number one divine beast in the world, has a life span of only about 10000 years. At this point, on the contrary, the tortoise with the worst strength among the divine beasts has the longest life span.


    Looking at the nagging dragon above their heads, they thought at the same time, is this dragon really an old dragon?


    The Dragon obviously didn''t know what people were thinking below, otherwise the first thing it did must be to open its mouth and spit out dragon breath, sweeping all the shrimps below.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t promote the Shinto outside, but now that you are here, you must be able to easily step into the Shinto." The dragon''s voice is full of temptation. At this moment, it seems that the roaring volume is no longer annoying.


    Liu changju hugged his fist in the sky and said in a high voice, "thank you, Lord Shenlong." He then turned around and said excitedly, "gentlemen, since the Shinto disappeared five thousand years ago, there has been no new Shinto on the eastern and Western lands. Why don''t we compare and see who can take the lead in setting foot on the Shinto?"


    However, his heroic words did not get everyone''s response. Bing Xiaotian and others looked at him with strange expressions.


    Liu Chang held his head slightly, and said, "how do you..." he suddenly stopped, because he saw Zi Lu Li gently looking up at him, looking in this direction, and he immediately saw he Yiming. Suddenly, that full of ambition became ashes.


    Compared with this freak, advanced speed?


    Liu changju finally understood why the eyes of the rest of the people suddenly became so strange. He coughed softly and waved his hand as if he hadn''t said this.


    However, at this moment, the dragon''s surprised voice sounded again, and this time the voice was significantly louder than usual.


    The whole area echoed at this moment with the incomparable voice of the dragon. It seemed that it was not an empty sand, but a valley with infinite response.


    "Five thousand years? What did you just say..."


    Liu changju''s body trembles. His martial arts are indeed strong, but it also depends on who he is compared with. In front of this giant dragon, there is almost no difference between a strong man at the peak of humanity and an ordinary person.


    With a wry smile, the Liuli cave owner said helplessly, "Lord Shenlong, it has been more than 5000 years since the Shinto disappeared."


    "More than 5000 years? Impossible..." the dragon''s voice almost roared: "I have calculated that it will be more than 500 years at most."


    In this powerful roar, everyone''s mind was in a trance. Although they were very strange, how the giant dragon reduced the time of more than 5000 years by ten times, it was definitely an unforgivable mistake.


    Liu changju barely calmed his mind and said in a astringent voice, "Lord Shenlong, the outside world has indeed passed more than 5000 years. In so many years, the strong in the realm of Shinto has never been born in the East and the West."


    The Dragon didn''t seem to hear what he said behind him, and a terrible breath began to boil from the dragon.


    For a long time, the dragon has been quite restrained and did not release the breath of the divine beast. Because the little guys in front of it are too weak, it is afraid that once it releases the spirit of Shinto, it will scare these guys to death.


    But after hearing the passage of time outside, his heart was in chaos, and the suppressed breath was boiling again.


    The huge pressure fell from the sky, as if to press people directly into the ground, which was unbearable.


    However, there was no communication, and everyone did not escape. Even a few people who had the skill of drilling the earth straightened their backs and stubbornly resisted this sudden force.


    As the Dragon said, they are all the real elites in human beings and the top people. If they were in the Shinto era, they would be the top Shinto people. Although they have not yet set foot in the Shinto, their self-esteem cannot make them willingly give up resistance.


    The true Qi around the body flowed endlessly, and even the power of God was released unreservedly. Under this huge and incredible pressure, if you still want to save your strength, it is definitely an act of suicide.


    Boom


    There was a series of violent explosions in the air, and the strength from all directions made their bones ring faintly. The pressure that everyone was under was far beyond their imagination.


    However, in their eyes, there was a flash of excitement and jumping light.


    After experiencing the power of the Shinto in person, they became more and more determined about the Shinto. Sooner or later, they will also be able to advance the Shinto and become like dragons.

 V6.Chapter 419

    Slowly, the overwhelming pressure disappeared, and the Dragon quickly returned to normal after a brief loss of control. Fortunately, this big guy returned to normal. Otherwise, with the momentum it showed, it was really possible to oppress everyone alive to death.


    Under the Shinto, there are mole ants. Just with its unparalleled momentum, it is enough to suppress any Shinto below.


    "Five thousand years, five thousand years have passed." The voice of the Dragon sounded faintly.


    He Yiming was extremely afraid of this old dragon in his heart. He was deeply afraid that it would sigh a headache again, so he simply shouted, "Lord Shenlong, can you tell us what happened in the past? Why do all the people and animals in the Shinto disappear, but there is an Iceland that appears every thousand years in the world?"


    Everyone''s mind was awe inspiring. Of course, the main purpose of their entry into Iceland was to advance their Shinto, but it was also very important to explore the disappearance of their predecessors in the past.


    If those people disappear together for no reason, I''m afraid even children won''t believe it.


    The Dragon pondered for a moment and said, "do you want to know the reason?"


    "Yes." With one voice, almost all the humanitarian peaks spoke out. Later, they looked at each other, and then they knew that everyone''s mind was the same.


    "Well, anyway, you all need to know in the end. In that case, I''ll tell you." The dragon''s voice has returned to calm, although it is still as loud as thunder, But it was already within the range that everyone could accept: "that year, i... some powerful Shinto men came to the door and invited all the gods and beasts in the world to join hands to find the place of life. But to reach that place, it is not possible for one or several gods to do it. Only when all the gods and beasts in the world, including gods and beasts, work together, can we succeed."


    He Yiming and others all gasped. Although they didn''t know how many Shinto masters there were in the Shinto era, it can be imagined that they would never be less than the nine heavy heaven, the peak of humanity today.


    If you add a beast like this dragon


    What a powerful and incredible force it will be, it has definitely exceeded the limit of everyone''s imagination. And the so-called place of life actually needs so many strong people to work together to find it, which is even more amazing and even frightening.


    "Several of us discussed and were moved by the bright prospects described by the human Shinto, so we came to the North Sea together and found an independent floating island." The Dragon paused here, and then became strange: "we opened the channel with all our strength according to the original plan, but unfortunately, an accident happened. The place we led to was not the place of life full of good hope, but a place of death full of ugly life."


    The eyes of he Yiming and others are rolling around. Although they are all knowledgeable people, they are obviously much worse than this dragon. So it is difficult for them to understand the specific meaning of these words.


    "Lord Shenlong, where is the land of life and death?"


    The clear and euphemistic voice sounded, and Yuan Lixun, who was not hurt at all under the protection of the artifact ice ice mirror, took the lead in asking.


    Dragon did not underestimate yuan Lixun because of his low cultivation, It slowly said, "the land of life is a place with infinite life in the legend, and there is a strange and ugly creature in the land of death. They devour everything they see that has life or can give birth to life. Wherever they pass, they will become a wilderness, without water, everything, life, just like this desert."


    He Yiming and others looked around, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    This desert is an endless sand sea, but he Yiming and others vaguely feel that the sand sea here is somewhat different from the desert outside in some aspects.


    Silently lowered his head, he Yiming twisted a handful of sand. His true Qi and ideas were input into it at the same time, and the strange feeling became stronger and stronger. He raised his head and looked at the many humanitarian peaks. These people also made the same action, and they also found some differences, but it was a pity that no one could specifically express this feeling in the way of language.


    "Metal, there is no metal component in the desert here. They are some soil, which has no nutrition." The sound of 108 suddenly sounded at this time.


    Heyiming and others looked at it in surprise. There was a flash in their eyes. No wonder they had such a feeling just now. The real difference was here.


    Hundred and eight raised his head and continued, "Lord Shenlong, is this a green land?"


    "Yes."


    He Yiming''s expression suddenly moved, and he immediately thought of what 108 had said.


    He seems to have a familiar feeling about this giant dragon. In fact, this giant dragon also seems to have a different view of 108. When answering the word "yes", it seems to be a little lighter.


    "I see." 108 calmly said, "these creatures are the most terrifying dead creatures in the universe. They are the public enemies of the universe. All the planets they pass by will become a dead land and have no value anymore."


    He Yiming frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Everyone was attracted by 108 words, even the dragon was no exception.


    "These dead creatures will devour all water, minerals, trees and other life. As long as the green planet has been devoured by them, there will be no resources except a piece of dry sand." The voice of 1008 seemed to increase a little: "they are the most dangerous creatures in the universe, and they must not be allowed to enter your world, otherwise the planet you live on will also become this desert."


    He Yiming and others were shocked. Although they still didn''t know what the land of life was, the land of death had understood.


    In this land of death, there is a rather terrible creature, which can devour everything and is the enemy of a creature called "universe". According to 108, if this creature is allowed to enter the world, the whole world will become this desert.


    "Brother Bai, can''t we really resist with our strength?" He Yiming said in a deep voice, "even if we can''t, what about all the holy beast kings in the sea?"


    108 shook his head without hesitation and said, "those creatures can swallow up all the water in the sea. Do you think the creatures in the sea can resist?"


    He Yiming was stunned for a while and said, "what about Shinto masters?"


    Hundred and eight raised his head and said, "you can ask it."


    He Yiming and others raised their heads at the same time, The dragon''s voice slowly rang out: "dead creatures are very powerful, we have fallen many partners, and human Shinto has also died many, but it is still unable to destroy all those dead creatures. However..." there is a strong pride in the dragon''s voice: "We have blocked their way, and the most powerful beings in those dead creatures have all died, so they can''t enter our world at all."


    Hundred and eight said indifferently, "Lord God, if I remember correctly, the number of these dead creatures is not invariable. As long as there is resistance here, there must be a steady stream of reinforcements from other planets. Your people should have exterminated them many times, but every once in a while, they will come out again."


    The dragon''s voice disappeared, and there was no immediate answer, and everyone''s heart sank deeply. Because they all know that if 108 is wrong, the dragon will never keep silent.


    After a long time, the Dragon whispered, "it turns out that those dead creatures came from the ''planet''. No wonder every time we kill them all, we will inexplicably add another batch after a hundred years."


    008''s eyes lit up and said, "the planet you found is a conquering planet for dead creatures, and there is a larger stronghold beyond the distance that those dead creatures have crossed the universe for a hundred years. So every hundred years, a group of stronger dead creatures will come. You have eliminated it four times, so the fifth time should be coming."


    "Yes, you are right." The Dragon asked, "do you have a solution?"


    Hundred and eight looked up indifferently. In front of the behemoth, he didn''t have the slightest timidity: "close this space channel, you can never have future trouble."


    He Yiming and others were slightly stunned, and their eyes lit up at the same time, because they had understood that what Bai 008 said must be related to the power of space, and this power is only qualified for those who are strong in Shinto.


    The dragon''s voice was full of an indescribable bitterness: "we have thought about this method for a long time, but unfortunately, we still can''t close it."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." The Dragon said very cheerfully: "Five hundred years ago, we opened this space channel. After finding those terrible dead creatures, we wanted to close it. But unfortunately, our space power has lost its function, and no matter what method we use, we can''t close it. In order to prevent these terrible things from invading our world, all Shinto humans and beasts have abandoned their past grievances and agreed to be external. We sealed this channel and sealed God The ice mirror is placed on the channel. If our descendants can subdue the artifact and open the seal, they are qualified to enter here and fight side by side with us. "


    The Dragon paused, Another way: "A year later, this channel disappeared inexplicably. We spent all our strength to eliminate all dead creatures. However, a hundred years later, just before this channel appeared again, those dead creatures came one after another, and their strength was even stronger. In order to block them, we still couldn''t return to our own world. After 400 years, our strength gradually declined When he was weak, he finally waited for the reinforcements, but... "The dragon''s voice had a trace of regret:" but there was not even a real Shinto. "

 V6.Chapter 420

    Silence, silence


    After hearing the dragon''s complaint, everyone''s face has changed. At this point, they finally understood one thing. No wonder the words in the books left by the predecessors of Shinto were unclear.


    The artifact and Ice Armor outside Iceland are not to block their entry, but to eliminate those who lack strength.


    However, these predecessors did not expect that the external power of heaven and earth had been scarce to this point, so they arranged according to the strength requirements of people in the Shinto, and naturally it was impossible for anyone to successfully break through the barrier.


    This time, if yuan Lixun didn''t get the recognition of Bing Lingjing, plus he Yiming, a freak and a magical puppet who can exert the power of heaven and earth, I''m afraid no one can enter it.


    "Why, why is it like this..." Liu changju murmured.


    Hundred and eight glanced at him and said, "your Shinto predecessors mastered the power of space, and they also found a place that can open the space channel, so they gathered all the creatures that can release the power of space, and with their joint efforts, they actually opened this space." When he said this, he paused and said, "the power of biological individuals is so strong that even space channels can be opened. This is a new topic."


    He Yiming rolled his eyes angrily, and this guy began to say something that no one could understand.


    Fortunately, this time, 108 was not biased for long, He continued: "Unfortunately, you elders calculated the wrong place. After they opened the channel, they found that it was not a place of life, but a terrible place full of dead creatures. Although their computing and action abilities were very young and terrible, fortunately, they blocked the channel and did not let those dead creatures enter your world from the channel, otherwise your world would have been forever five thousand years ago The disappeared. "


    Everyone was cold in their hearts. Although they had not seen that terrible creature, it was easy for them to get such a comment from the dragon.


    "Why can''t this passage be closed?" Yuan Lixun asked.


    This is a very critical problem. If the channel can be closed, all problems will be solved.


    "Because this is not an ordinary channel, but a space-time channel that has undergone variation." The voice of 1008 was very cold: "when the two ends of the channel were opened, the passage of time was equal, but once it was closed, there would be a time difference of about ten times, so they stayed here for 500 years, and the other side was 5000 years."


    Speaking of this, 108 stopped again and asked loudly, "how did you open the space-time channel in the beginning? This is the most mysterious space-time channel in the space channel, and the probability of successful opening is less than one in a billion."


    The dragon was silent for a long time, and when the people thought it would not answer, the rumbling voice rang again: "we just gathered the space power of all humans and beasts, and bombarded that point with all our strength, and the channel appeared."


    Hundred and eight shook their heads slowly, and everyone was completely speechless after hearing the answer.


    Such a onehundredth chance unexpectedly appears like this. However, at the end of this passage, it is a nightmare like terrorist creature.


    It is estimated that the predecessors who successfully opened this channel in the past are also very depressed.


    "The power of heaven and earth in your world is a special kind of energy. Under normal circumstances, these energies are used to make up for and seal this channel. Only at the time when the channel appears, will some of the energy recover. However, this time is not long, and it is impossible to recover to the peak level in the outside world. After a year, the channel disappears, and soon it will become energy deficient again." Hundred and eight threw out the final explanation, and then closed his mouth tightly and stopped talking.


    The people looked at each other, and the look in their eyes was quite bitter. They finally understood all this. It turned out that all the evils were caused by the strong men of human Shinto and divine beasts in the past. They want to open the space channel leading to a certain place, but they open the wrong door. What is more wrong is that behind the door, there are terrorist lives that can devour everything.


    After a long silence, The dragon''s voice sounded again: "Every time dead creatures appear, the number of the most powerful individuals among them will increase. Our people have suffered heavy casualties and need new blood to supplement. You humanitarian peaks just stay here, promote the Shinto here, and resist with us. As for the little girl, you take all the holy beasts back, and tell all sects and the eastern and Western world, every hundred years... No, let them gather all of them every thousand years The peak of humanity is here waiting for Iceland to open. I will weaken the power of the seal. As long as the strong human beings with the peak power of humanity and the top divine beasts with the blood of divine beasts come here, they can enter directly. "


    "No..." Yuan Lixun said without thinking, "I won''t go out."


    She tightly held he Yiming''s hand, and the white light on her body kept surging, even the light of the artifact ice ice mirror was vaguely affected.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here." The dragon''s voice seemed to have a trace of contradicted anger: "the only one who can promote Shinto here in a short time is the peak of humanity. Your martial arts cultivation is too poor. If you stay here, you can only drag others down."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was pale without a trace of blood. Her shell teeth gently bit her lower lip, and these words kept echoing in her mind.


    Drag others down


    Is this her destiny, destined to be unchangeable?


    She left he Yiming and went through countless hardships in the ice palace, so that she could advance to the rank of the five Qi Great Master in just a few years. When she appeared in Iceland, she bravely stepped forward and distracted the light of the artifact ice ice mirror.


    All this, she is to stop dragging him down!


    This is her wish, her biggest wish since Hengshan was captured.


    However, at this moment, the rumble from the dragon''s mouth completely shattered her wish.


    It turned out that he would still drag him down!


    "I''ll stay..." the old voice came from the mouth of the unicorn beast.


    "No, you go out." Kylin Holy Lord Qiu chennu shouted loudly.


    The unicorn slowly shook his head and said, "five thousand years ago, there were no deserters among all Shinto humans and beasts. Today, I can''t be a deserter."


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed, and its one horn emitted a purple light. Although it could not spit out people like unicorns and dragons, idiots also understood its meaning.


    On the back of the white horse thunder and lightning, the treasure pig rolled around. It opened its mouth and made a loud noise like thunder. However, compared with the voice of the dragon, it no longer has a shocking effect.


    The unicorn beast shook his head and said, "you can''t stay. Now the sacred beasts with divine beast blood are very rare. If you stay again, the only known sacred beast with divine beast blood on the continent is the serpent."


    The dragon''s voice sounded again: "you three can''t stay."


    Three different cries sounded at the same time, perhaps because of the divine beast blood in the body, so the three of them had no special feelings for the huge voice of the dragon, and even the overwhelming divine beast momentum that once appeared could not suppress them.


    "Lord Shenlong." The unicorn beast held his head high and said, "we have the blood of divine beasts in our bodies. We can do what human beings can do. In this world, there are only gods and beasts who died in war, not gods and beasts who evaded responsibility."


    "You are right. There is no beast in the world who escapes responsibility." Dragon immediately shouted, "I just hope you can not escape your responsibilities, so I will send you out."


    White horse thunder and lightning blinked two beautiful big eyes, and stared at each other with Baozhu and unicorn, all of which were puzzling.


    "The number and strength of dead creatures are getting stronger and stronger. We can even bear it this time, but a hundred years later, when this channel is opened again, we have only one way to die." The Dragon explained, "so I hope that in a hundred years... No, after a thousand years there, at least hundreds of fresh troops of the peak of humanity can come in. After entering here, if we can advance to Shinto, we can support another hundred years."


    "Hundreds of humanitarian peaks?" Liu Chang raised his eyes and tongue tied. After half a ring, he said, "if it is the age of Shinto, it should not be a problem, but now this situation is absolutely impossible."


    Indeed, those who can rise to the peak of humanity when the power of heaven and earth is so scarce now have the potential to rise to the Shinto. It''s thankful to have a dozen such people together. Hundreds of them are absolutely wishful thinking.


    "If you rely on human beings alone, it will not work. But if you add the top holy beast with divine beast blood, you should be able to do it." Dragon explained: "The children born to two Shinto humans are not necessarily Shinto, but the spirit beast with the inheritance of the blood of the god beast, as long as it has been cultivated for thousands of years, will certainly be able to reach the top level. Once you enter here and absorb enough power of heaven and earth, you are likely to promote the god beast in a short time. The biggest reason why the blood of the god beast is so thin is that the god beast is unwilling to stay until he meets his favorite partner Under their own offspring, so the number of divine beasts is less than one generation, and even some divine beasts have become extinct. However, it is different now. If this situation does not change, even our world will be destroyed. So... "


    Its voice suddenly rose high and sharp: "I want to send you three out. You must put aside the reserve of divine animal blood. I don''t care what partner you want to find, but even if you are looking for a sow and a female dinosaur, you must be desperate to multiply and spread the blood. A thousand years later, I want to see at least 100 top holy animals with divine animal blood inheritance appear outside... Iceland!"

 V6.Chapter 421

    He Yiming widened his eyes, shook his head, saw the same expression on other faces, and finally convinced that he had heard correctly.


    This giant dragon actually said the requirements of letting Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning breed their offspring regardless of everything, which is a quite severe test for the divine beast.


    Ancient books record that in ancient times, there were many gods and beasts in the world. Although it was not enough to reach the level of flooding, there were not 10000, but also 8000 in the whole world.


    However, the number of divine beasts is decreasing with the passage of time.


    The conflict between human beings and divine beasts makes both sides occasionally have the fall of Shinto. Of course, it is one aspect, but the real reason for the real reduction of divine beasts generation by generation is that they are too arrogant.


    The powerful existence of this level of divine beast will never bear offspring unless it meets an object worthy of its heart. Moreover, the first law of nature, the stronger its own strength, the lower its fertility. So even though the two beasts look at each other well, it is often only one that can bear children in the end.


    Therefore, the number of sacred beasts has been less and less since the past dynasties. By the time of the strong rise of mankind 10000 years ago, the number of recorded sacred beasts was even less than 20.


    Of course, since the past dynasties, there are still some divine beasts who have cheated. It is precisely because they are different from ordinary divine beasts that they have left people with divine beast blood in the world, such as dragons and snakes, precious pigs, white horses and thunder.


    Their bodies do inherit the power of gods and beasts, but if you want to reach the realm of gods and beasts, you need to cross the last level, that is, like humans, to promote the Shinto.


    From this point of view, they are much worse than unicorns. Because as long as the unicorn beast has enough power of heaven and earth, it can be promoted to Shinto 100%. Obviously, white horse thunder and lightning must withstand considerable tests.


    This is the biggest difference between pure blood and mixed blood.


    Now the meaning of the dragon is quite clear. Let the three of them return to the world and spare no effort to create a pile of small unicorns, small white horses and small pigs. If possible, contact all the guys in the world who have the blood of divine beasts and give birth to some small ones like dragons and snakes.


    Wait until the next millennium, send these little guys who have passed on to the blood of divine beasts here, and try to advance the Shinto under the nourishment of the abundant power of heaven and earth. If there are hundreds of top holy beasts here, as long as half of them can succeed successfully, it is equivalent to a full 50 strong Shinto. Then no matter how terrible dead creatures are, they will also have a fighting power.


    However, after hearing this plan, the first thought in everyone''s heart is, is this method possible?


    White horse thunder and treasure pig shouted at the same time. A moment later, the unicorn shook its head and said, "Dear god dragon, we can''t do what you ask. This is a kind of contamination of the blood of the god beast. We absolutely can''t tolerate such a thing."


    The Dragon snorted, and even the air filled between heaven and earth seemed to vibrate strongly.


    "Is the purity of the beast''s blood really that important?"


    At the same time, there was a strange feeling in the hearts of everyone. This giant dragon itself was the pinnacle of the beast, but its tone was quite strange, even questioning whether the purity of the beast''s blood was important.


    "Yes, very important." Kylin beast Zhengrong said.


    "Kylin, open your eyes and have a good look." The Dragon said mercilessly, "even among the three of you, there are two hybrids. Their strength is incomparable. I''m sure that if you three stay, you can all be promoted to Shinto. If the blood of the gods and beasts has not been diverted long ago, how many gods and beasts can there be in the world or have the existence of the blood of the gods and beasts?"


    The unicorn beast immediately closed its mouth tightly, because it suddenly remembered that in today''s eastern and Western continents, it seems that only the totem clan retains the complete divine beast blood, while the other powerful guys are actually top holy beasts of mixed blood.


    Whether it''s the white horse thunder and lightning, or the dragon and snake in guiwailing mountain, it''s the same.


    Its eyes turned to Baozhu, and memories of the past flooded in. In the past, the holy dragon of the totem clan was also a powerful top holy beast, but its blood was not pure, so although it was familiar with the unicorn beast, it was vaguely treated differently.


    Finally, it is not unreasonable for Lord Shenglong to entrust his descendants to the emperor Shitian of Tianchi before entering the world of life and death before the deadline.


    The unicorn beast bowed its head because it suddenly found that the blood of today''s beast was already impure. If it still wanted to maintain its original idea, it was afraid that even the unicorn beast would be completely cut off from its generation.


    The Dragon said patiently, "listen up, you three. If you want to make the blood of divine beasts spread in this world, you can''t worry too much. If you meet something suitable, don''t miss it. Otherwise, after a thousand years, let alone hundreds of top holy beasts, you''re afraid that even your blood will be cut off. At this point, you should learn from human beings."


    He Yiming''s mouth turned slightly, and he really didn''t know how to describe it.


    However, the only thing that made him sure was that the thought of this divine beast was quite close to human thinking, which was essentially different from the arrogant divine beast that despised other races in the legend.


    "You know everything. Now, those who should stay stay stay and those who should go out go out. Those who stay should practice quickly and strive to advance the Shinto as soon as possible. Those who go out should be born as soon as possible and give birth to a bunch of top holy beasts as soon as possible." The Dragon roared.


    Yuan Lixun''s face became paler and paler. She held he Yiming''s hand tightly again.


    He Yiming sighed a long time. He patted gently, and his heart was in a mess.


    Emperor Shi Tiantu said, "Lord Shenlong, this he Yiming is a unique genius among us. He should not stay here since he is not over 30 this year."


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked slightly. It''s not surprising that emperor Shitian had such an idea. He Yiming is a person of Tianchi Yimai after all. If he can go out, Tianchi Yimai will be as stable as Mount Tai and have a nourishing career for hundreds of years in his lifetime. But the other sects are not so easy.


    Especially with he Yiming, there are some places of Jiuyou and Dongtianfudi for the festival. I''m afraid I''m going to live with my tail in my mouth.


    For a moment, everyone''s expressions were completely different, but none of the them dared to speak easily.


    Yuan Lixun''s face showed a trace of happiness, and his eyes to Emperor Shi Tian were full of gratitude. He Yiming opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because even he didn''t know what his original intention was.


    If you can''t go out, you''ll stay here for a hundred years. But for the outside world, it''s thousands of years. After a thousand years, things must be different from people. It''s not surprising that even HeJiazhuang has disappeared.


    But if you leave alone


    Looking at the people around and the mighty dragon above his head, he Yiming didn''t think he could compete with the dragon. Moreover, once he left, he was sure that the road of Shinto would be far away from him, and he would never have the opportunity to advance to this legendary realm again.


    The Dragon seemed to think for a moment and said, "he is a genius in human beings, so he should stay rather than go out."


    Emperor Shitian''s face changed slightly and asked, "Lord Shenlong, you can leave seeds for the divine beast. Why don''t you want to leave a little fire for us humans?"


    The Dragon angrily said, "I have said that human beings are different from divine beasts. No matter how talented human beings are, their offspring may not be geniuses, but if their offspring have experienced thousands of years of cultivation, they must be the top holy beasts with divine beast blood. If I let him out, can you guarantee that there will be hundreds of humanitarian peaks here after thousands of years?"


    Emperor Shi Tian immediately tongue tied his eyes and couldn''t say anything anymore.


    It is absolutely impossible for he Yiming''s descendants to emerge hundreds of humanitarian peaks, and they are still cultivated in extremely harsh environments.


    "In addition, this human has a special constitution and can immediately advance to the Shinto. If he is lucky, he may have a chance to enter the realm of hypocrisy by fighting with those hateful guys here for a hundred years." There was an unspeakable sigh in the dragon''s voice: "so he must stay. If he really rises to the realm of pseudogods, then we will have another trump card..."


    The hearts of everyone were all slightly chilly. After hearing this sentence, they immediately understood that there was definitely not only a dragon in the Shinto staying here, but also a strong Shinto in the false god realm.


    "Of course, I''m not human, and I won''t force you to stay, so the final decision is still in your hands."


    Emperor Shi Tian and Yuan Lixun''s eyes were bright, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Irrelevant, all ready." The dragon''s voice rumbled: "half an hour later, I will send them away. However, I will use space power to temporarily close this channel and wait for the official closure after a year. The humanitarian peak you left behind will reach the place you should go. As for whether you can break the limit, it depends on your own efforts."


    The dragon''s voice slowly disappeared, leaving everyone looking at each other. Before today, they had never thought that the situation in Iceland would be so strange.


    "Gentlemen, what are your plans?" Bing Xiaotian suddenly asked.


    Liuchang, the leader of the Liuli cave, flashed his eyes and said, "I''ll stay, hehe... In the past, none of those predecessors escaped. Naturally, I can''t fall into the name of Liuli island."


    Ao Borui, Zi Luli Li and Emperor Shitian looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces at the same time. In this smile, there were too many things, but the firmness of them was beyond doubt.


    Their choice was decided at the beginning.


    Jimo fan snorted coldly and said, "I''ll stay."

 V6.Chapter 422

    The kylin Holy Lord was in front of the kylin beast. He seemed to be whispering something. Hearing the words, he looked up in surprise, as if he had known him for the first time, and said, "old assassin, I was wrong about you before, and I didn''t expect you to have a hot blood time."


    Jimo Fan said coldly, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not for a dead creature. Hum, your predecessors have caused a great disaster. It''s natural to stick here to make atonement. What''s the matter with me?"


    The face of kylin holy master and others was slightly red. It has to be said that among the strong people who jointly opened up this channel in the past, there were the predecessors of their major sects. If these Shinto people didn''t have enough to eat and have nothing to do, they would not be able to go to any place of life.


    Now all the forces of heaven and earth from the outside world are absorbed and sealed here, causing human beings and spirit beasts to greatly reduce their strength because they cannot absorb enough forces of heaven and earth. This may be God''s strong punishment.


    As heirs of the sect, it is also natural for them to stay to atone for their elders. But Jimo fanshu has no such obligation.


    Liu Chang raised his eyebrows slightly frowned and sighed, "what you said is also true, so you leave."


    Jimo fanshu''s eyes were cold and said, "I''ll stay."


    Several people looked at each other inexplicably, and did not understand what the old assassin was thinking.


    "I have traveled all my life in order to advance the Shinto. Now this opportunity is in front of me, and I won''t give up." Jimo fan glanced coldly across the faces of the people: "my purpose of staying is different from yours. Don''t confuse it."


    Bing Xiaotian and others all felt a sense of bewilderment from the bottom of their hearts. The old assassin clearly planned to stay, but he just found another reason for being different. His idea is really quite different.


    At this moment, everyone had a vague feeling that the old assassin was even more like an alien than the dragon.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, everyone glanced in the direction of he Yiming for a few times, but then they withdrew their eyes and talked as if nothing had happened.


    What they talked about was nothing but trivial matters. Compared with the emergence of Iceland and their decisions, it was insignificant. But at this moment, they seemed to express a strong interest in these small things, but they forgot he Yiming.


    "Yiming, let me go back." Yuan Lixun said softly, "this is not your responsibility."


    The muscles on heyiming''s face twitched slightly. If he didn''t feel excited about yuan Lixun''s proposal, it would be hypocritical.


    In HeJiazhuang, there are his relatives waiting. If he is trapped here and can''t go out anymore, he can''t imagine what the future of HeJiazhuang will be like.


    He took a long breath and looked at the supplication color in Yuan Lixun''s soft eyes. He opened his mouth and subconsciously nodded his head.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes suddenly burst out with an undisguised look. In her mind, whether she can promote Shinto or hold this channel is unmatched by the safety of he Yiming.


    As long as he can live this life well, everything will be worth it.


    As for whether the dead creatures that have not been seen are really as powerful as the Dragon said, what does it have to do with them. In just one year, this channel will be sealed again. With the strength shown by this giant dragon, it may not be able to guard for thousands of years, but one year is absolutely nothing.


    As long as we survive this year, the next appearance of Iceland will be a thousand years later. At that time, they will all die. Whether these terrible creatures will come out of the channel to harm the world has nothing to do with them.


    This is the most real idea in Yuan Lixun''s heart, and she also expressed it without hesitation.


    Yuan Lixun''s joy was expressed on her face. Although Bing Xiaotian and others were talking aside, half of their attention was on them. At this time, they couldn''t help sighing, because they already knew he Yiming''s decision.


    Inexplicably, everyone did not blame this decision. Everyone chose their own path, and they had no right to decide what for he Yiming, who had the same level of strength.


    Yuan Lixun''s head suddenly lit up, and a soft light slowly emitted. The white light snake she used to beam the magic weapon ice cream mirror has been completely dissolved by the light at this moment.


    Such a strange change immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    I don''t know when the artifact ice ice mirror was released from Yuan Lixun, but it didn''t attack like everyone, but slowly rose to the sky.


    Inside the mirror of the ice mirror, an ice Phoenix with bright colors suddenly flew out.


    This is an ice carved Phoenix, but it looks just like a living creature, waving its long wings in midair and flying heartily in midair.


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly raised. There are nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove and an ice Phoenix in the ice crystal mirror. The strength of the guardian beast''s soul between fire and ice is so strong.


    Moreover, he quite doubted whether there was only one ice Phoenix in the ice mirror, or whether there were other powerful beings.


    With a bang, the ice Phoenix burst in front of everyone''s eyes, and suddenly splashed a large spreading ripple in the void. Slowly, when this ripple was completely flattened, a magical space like a mirror appeared in the sky.


    He Yiming and others looked at this scene in surprise. Although they didn''t understand why the ice Phoenix made such a move, they faintly guessed that all this must be related to the dragon.


    The sky suddenly lit up, and a dark cloud appeared in the mirror like sky. This dark cloud is flowing there, and gradually approaching.


    Finally, they saw the true face of the dark cloud.


    It turned out to be a terrifying creature that had never been seen before. This creature had a body like an ape, but its neck had a disgusting head like a fly, its long mouthparts kept stretching, and a pair of compound eyes were suffused with a ray of red light.


    Everyone gasped. At this moment, even if no one introduced it, they knew what it was.


    Dead creatures, such terrible things, must be the dead creatures mentioned in the dragon and 108 mouths.


    The scene in the sky suddenly changed, and it seemed that it suddenly rose to the extreme.


    Below, there is a vibrant valley full of trees and flowers, with waterfalls. Here, there are all kinds of familiar and unfamiliar lives. All things are combined to form a beautiful scenery like a paradise.


    However, the disaster fell from the sky, and the black clouds composed of dead creatures flew from a distance. They came to this paradise. These monsters with human body size opened their mouths, and their fierce mouthparts pierced into lives one by one.


    From huge beasts to tiny ants, even a little bit was not missed.


    When the living food was finished, they aimed at the flowers and trees. After these robbers swept them, all the trees and flowers disappeared.


    However, all these disasters are not over, but have just begun.


    They fell into the waterfall, into the water, and into the ground.


    The water gradually dried up and was swallowed by them with their stomachs that seemed never to be full. The landform here has changed greatly, and it is still changing at a fairly fast speed.


    The water in the soil has disappeared, and all the nutrients in it have been absorbed by the terrible mouthparts. What remains is a piece of dry sand, which can no longer breed the sand of life.


    These terrorist creatures came out of the ground, and they continued to move forward. In their compound eyes, there was no emotion. They were like a group of demons born specifically for destruction, devouring everything.


    The scene in the sky slowly became smaller, and those dead creatures could no longer see the individual, but everyone''s heart was hanging high.


    Because they saw that this is a continent, half of which is green and full of life. However, the other half of the continent is covered with countless advancing black clouds.


    These black clouds are expanding and pervading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they are constantly nibbling at the less and less green. I don''t know how long it took. When the last bit of green was completely covered up, the whole continent was full of these terrible dead creatures.


    Then, they spread towards the sea, and the sea that can accommodate everything and everything began to dry up slowly. Like a plague, they spread the desert to every corner of the world.


    They clustered together, one by one stacked up, and issued a sharp and harsh howl like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The light in front of him flashed, and the mirror in the sky had disappeared without a trace, revealing the huge dragon body hovering in the air.


    No one spoke, and there was a trace of fear and dignity in everyone''s eyes.


    If they didn''t know anything about dead creatures at the beginning, then after seeing the scene just now, they had the most intuitive understanding of this thing.


    In their ears, they can even clearly hear the last harsh screams of those horrible guys, which is a sharp howling sound that can make people send out bursts of cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    The dragon''s voice slowly echoed in the sky: "this is what we saw after entering this world. They destroyed everything and rushed towards the channel. In those days, we couldn''t retreat. We gave up everything and guarded the channel entrance. Today''s you... Is there a retreat?"

 V6.Chapter 423

    As if there was a soul in his heart, everyone''s eyes moved to he Yiming.


    After seeing the scene in the sky, they all understood that this was the result of the dragon''s incredible magic after seeing he Yiming''s attitude.


    Although they did not understand how the giant dragon did this amazing thing, it did not affect their judgment.


    However, what puzzled them was why the Dragon attached so much importance to he Yiming. His desire for him seemed to be much stronger than that of all the people combined.


    The smile on Yuan Lixun''s face has long disappeared. After seeing the scene in midair and hearing the words of the dragon, she can naturally understand the meaning.


    "No, it''s unfair..." Yuan Lixun''s voice was clear and loud, with a trace of strong excitement: "he is still young, even if he doesn''t advance the Shinto, he still has hundreds of years of longevity." Her eyes swept over those peaks of humanity and dragons in the sky. At this moment, she was not afraid of anyone''s pressure: "he is different from you."


    Bing Xiaotian and other people suddenly became silent. For he Yiming, this is indeed a quite unfair thing.


    A humanitarian peak less than 30 years old has the right to choose different paths.


    On the contrary, Jimo fanshu and others, if they can''t promote the Shinto here, then at most a hundred years, they will die because of the advent of the yuan birthday.


    Instead of waiting for death outside, it''s better to fight here. If they can finally advance the Shinto, for them, it is equivalent to more than double their life span.


    Yuan Lixun effectively said the biggest reason. If he Yiming stayed, it was really unfair.


    The dragon''s voice boomed again: "Little girl, you can also see the horror of those dead creatures just now. Now the channel can''t be closed, and new powerful dead creatures appear every hundred years. Among these terrible guys, there are also high and low strengths. One of the golden dead creatures has the power that can be compared with the ordinary Shinto. In these hundreds of years, if it''s not for the successful emergence of several strong people in the false god realm in human beings, just fear me We can''t keep this passage. But... "The dragon''s voice sank down for the first time:" those people are old, and they can''t stick to it forever. Therefore, we hope to have new blood to join. Only more strong people in the false god realm can keep this passage forever. "


    Yuan Lixun''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Her supple temperament had changed dramatically at this moment. It seemed that she had released her lifelong courage at this time.


    "Lord Shenlong, there are already seven strong people here who are willing to stay."


    "Their age is not small, even if they can promote the Shinto in this place, but the vast majority of their lives can only be maintained in the virtual realm, and it is even more difficult to promote the false realm. But the young man around you is different, he has the most powerful cultivation talent, and is the most promising talent to promote the false realm." The dragon''s voice was slightly lowered and said, "our world needs his strength."


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked at he Yiming, and there was a burning spark in his eyes.


    Although they no longer doubted whether he Yiming could be promoted to Shinto, they were still a burst of panic after hearing the dragon''s evaluation of him.


    Yuan Lixun held he Yiming''s hand tighter and tighter, and she stared at him.


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable, and anyone could see that it was difficult to make a choice in his heart.


    Hundred and eight slowly walked over. He came to the side of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun, and slowly said in a slightly imperceptible voice, "promise him."


    He Yiming suddenly raised his head and looked at bai08 with bright eyes. The old guy who never knew where he came from and had lived for at least thousands of years nodded his head solemnly.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and nodded. At this moment, he unreservedly gave his trust to 108.


    "Yiming, I''ll stay with you." Yuan Lixun''s face has completely restored calm, and the original excitement has dissipated with he Yiming''s decision.


    "No." He Yiming said without hesitation, "you must go out."


    Yuan Lixun smiled politely and said, "Yiming, I have never disobeyed anything. Now, let me be willful for once."


    He Yiming''s face became extremely ugly, and his heart became ready to move again.


    "Yiming, I''m tired. Catching up with you has made me too tired. So I want to have a rest." Yuan Lixun''s face was full of smiles. At this moment, what twinkled in her eyes was a piece of truth: "I''ll regret it all my life if I go out now."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "but if you don''t go out, I will regret it all my life."


    After hearing the dragon''s evaluation of the dead creatures, he Yiming is not absolutely sure that he Yiming can protect her safety in the overwhelming biota.


    Hundred and eight moved forward again, and he said a word gently in Yuan Lixun''s ear.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes immediately became sharp. She seemed to have renewed her vitality, and her whole temperament was changed.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    108 said coldly, "do you think I cheated?"


    Yuan Lixun was silent for a while. She shook her head slowly, and her eyes were immediately full of hope.


    "OK, I''ll go out." Her heavy forehead, word by word.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a strange color. He had just felt yuan Lixun''s determination, which was a determination to live and die with him. And it is extremely strong and will not waver at all.


    However, I don''t know what 1008 said in her ear, which immediately made her attitude take a 180 degree turn, and she even took the initiative to ask to go out.


    He Yiming immediately thought of a possibility. However, this may be too illusory.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand and motioned. He Yiming inexplicably extended his arm and held it with him. However, his face returned to normal after a slight change. Because there is already a finger on his hand. Then, he heard a hundred and eight whispers: "put it with the tracker and do it."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly. When he took his hand back, this metallic finger had entered the five element world.


    However, another finger had grown on baiba''s hand. The communication between them was calm and calm, and it was done silently without disturbing others.


    Hundred and eight muttered the same sentence in the ears of Baozhu and Baima Leilei, and the two top holy beasts immediately quieted down. For 108 words, they also have unparalleled confidence.


    Only the unicorn beast refuses to leave, no matter the temptation and threat of the unicorn Lord, it is unwilling to leave.


    However, half an hour later, the Dragon showed its unparalleled power, stretched out a huge claw that seemed to cover up the world, gently pushed it on the unicorn, and the top holy beast immediately flew away and fell into the sand behind him.


    However, the moment its body came into contact with the sand, a burst of energy waves suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant.


    "How do you get in, it will get out." Dragon slowly introduced.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. After seeing the strength of the dragon, he also secretly admired it, and more clearly understood that if the Dragon did not intend to leave from the beginning, he had no room for resistance at all.


    Then, the Dragon waved its claws at will. Every time it waved, one person flew out, and Yuan Lixun, Baima Leilei and Baozhu left one after another. At last, it seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally waved a paw out and sent 1008 away.


    He Yiming''s canthus suddenly jumped a few times, and others didn''t see any clues, but he Yiming clearly knew that this giant dragon really looked at 108 differently, and they had definitely met before.


    But hundred and eight resolutely denied it, which made he Yiming a little confused.


    "Since you all stay, then try to cultivate, and soon the number of those damn guys will increase. If you haven''t successfully advanced before the arrival of large-scale dead creatures, your destiny is death." After the Dragon sent all irrelevant people away, its voice slowed down a little and said, "the best way to break through is to fight. I can use space power to send you to those sporadic dead creatures. Although it is a little risky, it is undoubtedly the most possible to advance by doing so."


    Bing Xiaotian was stunned and said, "Lord Shenlong, have they appeared now?"


    "It can be said to be their vanguard force. If you can''t even deal with these sporadic guys, you won''t be eligible for promotion."


    Bing Xiaotian and others looked at each other, and they nodded at the same time.


    As long as they can promote Shinto as soon as possible, they are certainly willing to take risks.


    The Dragon laughed a few times with satisfaction. When it stopped, everyone was looking at Venus and teetering. If they are not sure that the Dragon belongs to their own party, they even doubt whether this guy is the other party''s undercover.


    "Remember, you need to fight. You''d rather die than run away, or you won''t be promoted to Shinto within half a year."


    With the roar of the dragon, a huge indescribable claw stretched out from the sky, and the claw suddenly caught and pinched.


    Nine equally dazzling lights flashed in the air. They kept circling in the air. After half a ring, they finally landed. Each light covered one of them, even the Shinto coagulation people were wrapped.


    Then, the light became more and more dazzling, and issued a slight explosion sound.


    When everything was over, the light dissipated, and there were only he Yiming and Shinto congealing people left, while the rest of them had disappeared.

 V6.Chapter 424

    He Yiming looked around in surprise, although it was dazzling just now. However, he Yiming''s eyesight is so strong that although he can''t see through the things in these lights, he can see that these lights are not really released and spread towards the outside.


    In other words, the Dragon did not use the light of magic to wrap the people away by flying away from a long distance, but used the legendary space power to send the seven human peaks such as Bing Xiaotian to an unknown region.


    However, the only thing that surprised him was that the Dragon actually left himself. He knew that the dragon must have something to say in private to hide his eyes and ears and leave himself alone.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to the dragon. He Yiming was polite. Under the huge strength gap, he Yiming didn''t mind using his thoughtful etiquette to express his respect for the dragon.


    "Dear Lord Shenlong, what else can I do for you?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll leave you just to ask and explain a few things." The Dragon said slowly.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he cursed in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to show anything on his face.


    After most people left, the dragon''s voice turned out to be the size of a normal human. That is to say, it could have spoken like a normal human, but it had to pretend that every speech was like the roar of a divine beast, which made people suffer a powerful sound wave impact.


    It seemed that he saw his mind. The Dragon snorted and said, "if you can''t even bear my sound wave attack, you won''t even be qualified to stay."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he quickly said in a deep voice, "yes."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Your constitution is quite special. It seems that you have practiced many different skills, including the eastern five elements and the Western light and darkness. How much have you practiced?" The Dragon paused and said, "there is also a rough embryo of a five element ring on your hand. Well, there seems to be some tricks in it."


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that under the huge gap in strength, his secret seemed to be hidden from the other party at all. Fortunately, although the other party is a divine beast, it is not the omnipotent spirit, so some things are still impenetrable. At least, the Jiulong stove within the five element ring can''t be broken.


    "Lord Shenlong, the great reincarnation of the five elements in the East and the combination of light and darkness in the West have been studied by younger generations." His words were very polite, but he was smart enough not to mention the five element ring.


    "Have you mastered the combination of the flower of five elements and light?" The Dragon asked incredulously.


    After getting this answer, even it forgot the anomaly of the five element ring.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "a little success."


    The dragon was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about something. Faintly, he Yiming''s spine showed a faint chill, and he unexpectedly suddenly gave birth to a feeling of being seen through. Inexplicably, he immediately understood that the dragon was staring at him in the air.


    After half a ring, this feeling finally disappeared.


    The dragon''s voice sounded again: "your talent is really strong, and in the future, it is even possible to advance to the realm of true God."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing an excited light.


    The realm of Shinto also has high and low points.


    After the soul is out of the body and the divine power is cast, you can use the body of mental divine power to control the power of heaven and earth at will and release the power of heaven and earth. This is the most common virtual realm in the Shinto.


    After entering this realm, the vast majority of Shinto strongmen have no hope of advancing all their lives.


    Only a few lucky pets can make further progress in a hundred feet. Once they reach the false god state, they can turn the emptiness into reality and form their own Shinto force field.


    In this force field, there is the world of hypocrites, who can release their strongest power in a more powerful way. Before the power field of Shinto is broken, they will all be invincible.


    The most powerful of the Shinto is the legendary true divine realm.


    However, there are few descriptions of this realm, because according to ancient books, since human beings gradually explored the method of cultivation in ancient times, there are only two strong people who can reach this realm.


    The son of light and darkness who created the Western Heaven and hell and the ancestor of the five elements who created the eastern world of life and death.


    These two super strong men who left unparalleled achievements and strong reputation in the East and West, and fought all over the world in that era, are the real realm of God.


    Shenlong''s evaluation of them is quite pertinent, thinking that these people will definitely be able to promote ordinary Shinto here, and some of them may be able to advance to the realm of pseudogods, but this number is absolutely small.


    However, when commenting on he Yiming, the Dragon directly moved out the realm of Zhenshen, which was a huge impact on anyone.


    He Yiming''s heart beat violently. When he heard the Dragon say that he was expected to advance to the realm of true God, it was also difficult for him.


    Any cultivator will also have an incredible feeling when he hears that he may be comparable with those two characters who can be called legends even in the Shinto in the future.


    The Dragon laughed and said, "you just have the possibility to advance to the real realm. As for whether you can successfully advance, it depends on your own efforts."


    He Yiming''s heart tightened, and he quickly restrained his crazy mind.


    Turning his eyes, he said in a loud voice, "Lord Shenlong, didn''t you say that there are still former Shendao predecessors and divine beasts here? Why are you the only one here?"


    The Dragon sighed helplessly. Fortunately, its voice has returned to normal here, otherwise he Yiming will suffer another powerful sound wave shock.


    "My friends have long been scattered in the world. They are hunting those sporadic dead creatures. Once their reinforcements arrive on a large scale, they will return here." The dragon''s voice was full of a sense of pride: "now here, I have a guard, it''s enough."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. He faintly felt that maybe the rest of the Shinto strongmen left here not to hunt dead creatures, but to avoid this terrible big guy.


    After all, in front of this super powerful dragon, even the powerful Shinto may feel very depressed.


    "Half a year, at most half a year, the reinforcements of those guys will come. Now, go to practice, too. I hope you can practice the Shinto within three months. Then half a year later, you and the strange blood clotting man behind you should be equivalent to two virtual realms."


    He Yiming looked back in surprise. The Shinto clotting man was still standing honestly without any movement. Although this puppet is powerful, it seems that it can''t compete with a real Shinto strongman.


    Hehe smiled, and the Dragon said, "don''t underestimate your blood clotting man. He is very strong, but you can''t release his strength."


    He Yiming lowered his head, saluted respectfully, and wanted to humbly ask for advice on how to make the puppet more powerful.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the Dragon had stretched out his huge claw and said, "I''m going to send you away. Be ready yourself. Don''t die in advance."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. The dragon was so overbearing, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He murmured, "yes."


    The huge claw waved for a moment, and he Yiming and Shinto coagulation people were instantly wrapped by a huge force. A moment later, the light splashed, and they had disappeared in situ.


    High in the air, the dragon''s body suddenly shook violently. Slowly, its body was shrinking rapidly. Only a quarter of an hour, it has become a dragon only fifteen feet long.


    Although the volume of fifteen feet is not related to the word "tiny" in any case, if compared with the almost boundless body of the Dragon just now, the gap is indescribable.


    If he Yiming and others saw this scene, it is estimated that they will also scold in their hearts.


    The Dragon clearly had mastered the magic power of free change, but when he met them, he turned his body to the point of maximum growth, which startled everyone.


    After the change, the Dragon returned to the sand, with its head sideways and a strange light flashing in its eyes.


    At this moment, it seems that it is no longer a terrible beast, but an old man full of wisdom and ingenuity.


    It seemed to say to itself, "how did he come out? Has someone really entered the cave... The flower of the five elements of samsara and the combination of light and darkness, ha ha, what an interesting boy, what a pity, if it weren''t for this damn channel, I wouldn''t miss this opportunity."


    After a long time, a voice full of emotion rang out again: "five thousand years, five thousand years have passed. The original decision was too reckless. Is he... Able to block this passage?"


    A gust of wind blew the sand on the sand one by one, and only a moment later, a sand fog was raised here.


    He Yiming and others don''t know that this scene of sand and fog is the real face of the world. At the moment they opened Iceland and entered here, all the sand fog disappeared in an instant. Until this time, when the Dragon restrained its power, the sand fog began to rage again.


    Before long, everything here became indistinguishable from the distance, and the diffuse sand fog became bigger and bigger under the strong wind. But in this sand fog, there is a mirror with a radius of nearly a mile, like water waves, but no drop of sand fell.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force guarding this thing.


    Here is the place where he Yiming and others appeared and the unicorn beast left.


    This is the only way to Iceland in the North Sea. It is the place that the dragon and all the Shinto guard wholeheartedly.


    The glittering and translucent light is so dazzling in the gradually dense sand sea, like the only light lit in the endless night, attracting all moving creatures.


    A ten foot long dragon hovered beside it, just like guarding its own children, taking care of this land carefully.

 V6.Chapter 425

    The body seemed to be held by something and flew up. This feeling was quite strange and uncomfortable. But he Yiming didn''t struggle, but quietly realized this strange power.


    The power of space, which is absolutely unique to the strong of Shinto. And it is not the kind of internal space force among artifacts, but the real space force exerted by the dragon.


    He Yiming''s thoughts extended out, but failed to penetrate the magical power that enveloped him.


    However, he clearly sensed the strong fluctuation frequency of this force. Slowly, he Yiming''s face flashed a clear color, and he had faintly felt it. There is a considerable relationship between the power of space and the power of heaven and earth, which may be said to be a disguised power of heaven and earth.


    If he Yiming had not mastered the power of heaven and earth under the power of the combination of light and darkness, he certainly could not feel this little power change.


    The power of heaven and earth is a kind of power application method that the powerful people of Shinto absorb countless forces of heaven and earth, after strong compression, and release.


    And the power of this space is actually almost the same. After absorbing the huge power of heaven and earth, the Dragon gathered these power of heaven and earth together by some special means, and then suddenly splashed out. However, the range of this compression is far beyond the limit that he Yiming can reach.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the level of compression has reached a critical point that the effect of space can be produced.


    While he Yiming was completely addicted to the perception of this power, this power gradually began to dissipate, like ice and snow under the scorching sun, slowly melting.


    He was slightly stunned, and then realized that he must have come to a place recognized by the dragon, so the power of this space was exhausted.


    He sighed deeply. Although he was a little unwilling, there was no way to stop these forces from dispersing.


    Suddenly, he saw the sun, the ball like a fire wheel in the sky.


    However, in front of his eyes, there was a thick layer of sand fog, and the sand everywhere was blown by the wind, which immediately filled the air, and even ran towards people''s eyes, nostrils, ears, sleeves and other places.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming''s Qi flowed, and a strange virtual flower appeared on his head.


    When the flower appeared, the surrounding wind suddenly stopped, and it seemed that the wind within a certain range near he Yiming became soft, and no longer blew the sand on the ground.


    I heard that countless sand particles in this area fell from the air. After losing the wind, these things can no longer stay in the air. Of course, those finer sand like dust are still floating in the air, making the whole air full of a sense of despair and desolation.


    He Yiming''s face slowly darkened. As far as his eyes could see, there were only him and the Shinto people. In addition, there is no trace of life.


    In the northwest desert, although it is also a piece of yellow sand, it is by no means a dead place. There are also many kinds of life in the desert. But here, there is no breath of life, even a little.


    He Yiming raised his head, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    In any case, we can''t let those guys who represent death come to our own world.


    This is his idea at the moment, and it is also the idea of all the Shinto strongmen and divine beasts who entered this place in the past.


    Only after witnessing the destruction of these dead, can we clearly understand the meaning of the dragon''s mouth.


    They have no retreat


    His ears stirred slightly. Under the ground, a slight sound of planing came into he Yiming''s ears.


    Although the sound is very light, it is so clear in this dead place where there is no other sound except the wind.


    A gloomy, even more terrible cold breath than dragons and snakes was introduced into he Yiming''s mind.


    In the life of he Yiming, the most powerful cold breath he has ever seen is undoubtedly the evil spirit in the ghost crying mountain. However, at this moment, he Yiming knew that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. If compared with this Yin cold gas, the Yin evil gas of dragon and snake is so amiable and lovely.


    The power of death, the power of total extinction.


    This is a breath a hundred times more insidious than the darkest force. If an ordinary cultivator is attacked by such a cold breath, it is not surprising that he is killed on the spot.


    It is no fluke that these guys can easily destroy a continent, even the whole world.


    "Boom..."


    The sand on the ground rolled up, and a monster like an ape jumped up from the ground and rushed towards he Yiming.


    This is a dead creature seen in the sky image. It has an ape like body and flexible movements. Its head is a huge fly head. Its compound eyes twinkle with bright red and cold-blooded light. Its mouthparts stretch out long and pierce he Yiming''s neck.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming''s body moved slightly and dodged at a faster speed than it. He waved his hand gently, then he was slightly stunned, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    The fierce creature turned around and pounced on it again.


    Shook his head, he Yiming stretched out his hand, took out a kettle from the five elements world, lifted the lid, and drew his wrist. The water in the kettle suddenly flowed out.


    There was a strange wave of power around the body, and the water flowing out of the pot suddenly turned into a fog, and from nothing to something, from light to thick, and in an instant, it had successfully condensed another he Yiming.


    This he Yiming looks exactly like him. It is the clouds and mist that he understood in the colorful palace.


    Since he realized this separation, he has never had a hand with anyone, and now is undoubtedly the best opportunity. Similarly, using this avatar to fight with dead creatures, you can also observe the real strength of this monster.


    In an instant, the split body has condensed into shape, and is facing the monster.


    The hard and slender mouthparts instantly stabbed into the body of the clouds, and the two sides of the monster''s mouth twitched desperately. But it is a pity that no matter how it is absorbed, there is nothing but a piece of air.


    The cloud and mist separately punched out and hit the compound eye on the creature''s head.


    This creature has a lot of wisdom. It raised its arm and blocked the front of the compound eye. However, something beyond its imagination happened.


    The fist of Yun Wu Fen Shen unexpectedly dispersed the moment it touched its arm, but after passing through the arm, it regrouped and hit its compound eye firmly.


    "Pa......"


    As if the egg was pinched, the terrible compound eye was forcibly broken by this punch.


    "Zhi, Zhi, Zhi..."


    From the monster''s mouth, there was a sharp, harsh cry like a mouse, and it had been far away in an instant. What really surprised he Yiming was that this cry had a quite strange place, that is, the transmission speed under the ground was not a bit slower than that on the ground.


    In just a moment, countless equally sharp and harsh cries came from a distance.


    He Yiming sneered, and Yunwu Fenshen raised another fist again and severely smashed into the other compound eye of the dead creature. This horrible looking guy didn''t dare to stop again, but retreated to escape, but his body moved, and he found that Yunwu Fenshen was simply stuck to its body, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    "Pa......"


    Another punch hit the compound eye hard. In this punch, there was a trace of red light, and it entered the monster''s body along the wound.


    The next moment, the whole monster turned into a blood red, and then burst.


    Clouds and mist have sent a ray of red light into the monster''s body. Although the power of this ray of red light is not very large, it is not a small ordinary dead creature that can bear it. It has exploded and died in an instant.


    Yunwu Fenshen quickly returned to he Yiming''s side. He disturbed his scalp and was quite satisfied with the ability of Fenshen.


    Bing Xiaotian and others did not know that when he understood the way of cloud and mist, he also mastered the way of ice. Of course, because he is not a deep cold constitution, he is also not accepted by the artifact ice mirror.


    However, after he mastered the three forms of water, he also secretly learned the colorful glow in the colorful palace.


    Although the colorful glow has different forms, it is all the use of water power. With the achievements of he Yiming, it is not surprising that he Yiming can control it freely.


    The power of the entity of cloud and mist is not great, and its main function is to confuse and escape. But the cloud and mist separation that has mastered the power of colorful glow is quite terrible. If there is enough support of the divine power of water system and the power of heaven and earth, the power is so strong that it can even compete with the blood clotting people of the divine way.


    Of course, nothing can be perfect.


    The only disadvantage of cloud and mist separation is that in this environment, there is a lack of necessary water. If he Yiming does not have sufficient water, he Yiming cannot condense cloud and mist separation at all.


    The rustling sound became louder and louder, and the dead creatures summoned by the scream finally appeared in groups.


    Dead creatures that seemed to be carved out of a mold emerged from the ground and ran close from a distance. They formed a terrible army and surged towards he Yiming, Yun Wufen and Shinto coagulation people at a wave speed.

 V6.Chapter 426

    He Yiming is not surprised by the continuous emergence of dead creatures.


    The giant dragon came to test himself. There must be a considerable number of dead creatures near here. If it weren''t for this, the Dragon couldn''t have wasted precious space and power to send him here.


    However, to his surprise, the strength of these dead creatures is not very strong, but weak for their humanitarian peak.


    If it is only a single dead creature, its strength is at most similar to that of an acquired cultivator with about nine levels of internal strength when it is not invaded by that terrible cold breath.


    Of course, if you cooperate with that kind of cold breath that can kill people, even the postnatal master with the top ten levels of internal strength may not be able to defeat this thing.


    However, these cold breath is only useful for those who practice after tomorrow. If they encounter a congenital strong person, they can completely resist with strong strength. And after meeting the venerable, especially the five Qi Great venerable who has the idea, this cold breath will completely lose its function.


    In that case, no matter how many these creatures are, they cannot pose a great threat to him.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and the light around him flickered, and he Yiming had flown into the air.


    In front of him, Yun Wufen and Shendao coagulation people shot at the same time. Their actions were as fast as lightning, and they had torn one dead creature after another between their hands and feet.


    These horrible monsters have green viscous blood flowing in their bodies, and they have extremely powerful life force. Even if they are cut in half by the Shinto blood clotting man, the upper body is still crawling forward desperately, as if they want to hold the Shinto blood clotting man.


    However, the powerful strength gap turned everything into a delusion. The Shinto coagulation man just flipped his thumb and smashed the head of the dying monster with half of his body missing.


    After watching the half ring, he Yiming''s heart was faint and cold. He still looked down on these monsters. The keys on them were not many. Unless they smashed their heads at one stroke, even if they tore the two halves, they still had a strong survival ability.


    Today''s yunwufen can''t compare with the Shinto coagulation people in strength, but their speed of killing the enemy is quite the opposite.


    The blood clotting Sutra possessed by Shinto blood clotting people is a very vicious force. If you fight with a normal human strong man, few people are willing to meet an opponent who has learned blood clotting.


    However, for these monsters, the effect of his blood clotting force is not obvious. On the contrary, the way of smashing the monster''s head with strong force is more direct and effective.


    The cloud and mist separation is constantly sending wisps of red light into the bodies of these monsters. The number of these lights is not large, just a little bit.


    However, even for ordinary humans, the force that feels a little hot at most has caused earth shaking changes in the monster''s body.


    The bodies of monsters burst completely, and the green blood in their bodies was like refined gasoline, while the red glow was like a spark. Once the two collide, they will explode immediately, causing the monster''s body to completely explode.


    This way of killing monsters was also mastered by he Yiming inadvertently. He Yiming didn''t expect to find the weakness of these guys so soon, which also made him quite happy in his heart.


    The number of dead creatures seems to be increasing, and the black rolling in the distance forms a black cloud on the earth.


    The Shinto blood clotting man has completely given up the blood clotting technique. In this way, he kills these monsters one by one with lightning speed and powerful power. Although Yunwu Fenshen is not as powerful as he is, with the red glow, the speed of killing the enemy is not slow at all.


    However, somehow, he Yiming''s heart just raised a hint of bad omen.


    His ears moved and he listened attentively.


    After half a ring, his eyebrows finally rose slowly.


    In the distance, a "buzzing" sound has been passed. He Yiming looked at the place, and sure enough, he saw a dark thing flying from the air.


    These things are no different from monsters on the ground, but there is a pair of black bat wings on their back wings. This pair of bat wings is quite powerful, enough to support them to move over a long distance.


    The cold breath from these guys is quite huge, and the individual strength is obviously stronger than the monsters running on the ground below.


    However, he Yiming was happy and fearless. His wrist turned over, and the five element ring had appeared in his hand. At the same time, he finished wearing the vest transformed by the black turtle shell.


    Although the strength of these monsters does not look strong, and there is no golden monster, which is equivalent to the Shinto strongman, as the Dragon said, he is still cautious and dare not be careless.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    There are endless dead creatures in the distance, and even the first batch of winged monsters have reached hundreds.


    He Yiming waved his hand without hesitation, and colorful light flashed in the air. This is the power of the five elements. Although he did not use the divine power of the five elements, nor did he use the increasing power, the two-layer Qi released by he Yiming is also extremely powerful.


    Five forces were dispersed, and each light covered more than 20 monsters. Under the careful control of he Yiming, these monsters were divided into five equal parts, without much difference in quantity.


    He Yiming turned a deaf ear to the strong and harsh "Zhizhi" sound in the air. He carefully looked at the killing power of the five elements to these monsters. Just a moment later, this result has been shown.


    In contrast, the power of Jin system, wood system and earth system is less destructive to monsters. Although they are still damaged under the impact of these three forces, most of them still break through the interception of brilliance and continue to move forward. Under the impact of the high-temperature force of the fire system, these monsters seemed to be unaware, and even easily passed through the area of the fire system. Instead, in the area of the water system, the speed of those monsters slowed down one by one, and the ups and downs of the impact made it difficult to completely control the flight.


    With a snort, the five element ring came out again. This time, he Yiming used 50% of his true Qi.


    The suddenly doubled power surged up, and these monsters were wrapped up again in an instant.


    In the impact of 50% of the power, these monsters can no longer resist, no matter which department of power has successfully crushed them, and instantly fell from the sky.


    There was a green rain of blood on the ground, with broken bones scattered on the ground.


    The monsters below did not make any commotion. They still kept moving forward, attacking the trapped Shinto coagulation people and clouds independently and fearing death. However, the monsters who rushed up from the rear grabbed the bodies of their shattered companions on the battlefield as they moved forward. They opened their terrifying mouthparts and deeply stabbed into the broken bones, even the green blood on the ground.


    A moment later, wherever they passed, it turned into a barren and useless sand.


    No matter how many monsters the Shinto blood clotting man and cloud fog kill, they never seem to be able to satisfy their appetite. Once those monsters die, their bodies will be eaten by their companions. This process is quite fast, so until now, there is still no accumulation of monsters'' bodies in front of them.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly blue. It was conceivable that these dead creatures were fierce, but what surprised him most was that the strength of those flying dead creatures far exceeded their ground running counterparts.


    These guys actually have the strength that is not inferior to that of ordinary people with ten levels of internal strength. If coupled with their cold breath and flying expertise, even if they meet ordinary innate masters in human beings, they also have a fighting power.


    There are hundreds of such monsters at one time, and it seems that there are more flying creatures approaching in that distant place.


    His heart was heavy. Maybe these forces were nothing for him, but such a number was really terrible.


    The Qi on his body surged madly, sending out a crisp sound like firecrackers.


    Kill one of these horrible monsters, and no matter how many they are, they will be completely exterminated.


    The power of heaven and earth around him continuously gathered around he Yiming. This feeling is quite refreshing, far more enjoyable than the timidity when he was in the northwest desert.


    He stretched out his hands flatly, and the thumbs and forefingers of his hands butt back to form a small rectangle.


    Shinto coagulation people and clouds separated in this moment suddenly rushed up into the sky, and made every effort to escape towards the distance.


    Then, a huge unimaginable power of heaven and earth broke out at this moment.


    The huge force generated after strong compression exploded in the monster group. Those monsters, no matter how hard their leather armor is, can''t resist the power of heaven and earth to this extent.


    There was a huge pit with a radius of more than ten feet on the sand, and a strong heat wave spread out mercilessly, blasting monsters in a larger range into debris.


    In this case, the effect of he Yiming''s way of releasing the power of heaven and earth is far better than that of Shinto coagulation people. Under this blow, countless dead creatures have no bones and turn into ashes, and the whole central area is empty of a large yellow space.


    However, the proud smile on he Yiming''s face has solidified in an instant.


    In front of his eyes, there was a more shocking scene, which made his scalp faint

 V6.Chapter 427

    Although he Yiming''s power of heaven and earth was strong, and he killed countless monsters in an area in an instant, this joy did not last long, because in front of him, more monsters emerged from the distance and from the sand, and their number was endless, just like the tide of the sea, which had filled the big pit in a short time.


    They actually filled the big pit in absolute quantity, and the dense monsters piled up again. They devoured everything in the sand without hesitation, even the extremely tiny pieces of monsters that had burst and dissipated in the sand were devoured by them without omission.


    Looking around, it looks like a sea of sesame seeds, but this piece of sesame is moving at a very fast speed.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming suddenly felt like vomiting between his chest and abdomen. A normal human will have a similar feeling when he meets this endless horror monster here.


    On the ground, after climbing for half a sound, those monsters with ape like bodies began to gather under he Yiming. One stepped on the back of the other, and the other leaned against the body of the other. Unexpectedly, they used a pyramid like way to approach he Yiming in the sky bit by bit.


    A little cold in the heart, these monsters'' physical quality is strong enough, and their desire to kill the enemy is even stronger. If such things enter their own world in large numbers, they can absolutely destroy everything.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood the difficulties of the dragon and the former Shinto predecessors. They don''t want to go back, but they really can''t go back.


    He sighed in his heart, and he cursed in a low voice. Those people in the Shinto had nothing to do to bombard such a space-time channel, which was simply suicidal.


    The buzzing sound of flying came from the distance again, and a large number of monsters flew rapidly from the sky.


    Huo Di, he Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his body moved dozens of feet in midair. Just where he had hovered, the figure of more than ten monsters flashed past.


    These ape like monsters are so fast that they have stacked the human wall to a considerable height in a short moment, and the top monsters are no longer stacked high, but jump up desperately.


    Their physical quality is extremely strong, and their jumping height is even more unexpected. They barely reach he Yiming who just stays in the low altitude.


    After dodging and making way, he Yiming waved his wrist gently. This time, he showed his golden Qi, but used the increasing effect of the five element ring.


    Dozens of golden power lights sounded a sharp scream in the air, which actually suppressed the "squeaking" harsh sound sent by those monsters.


    With 50% of his ordinary power, he can cut the stronger flying monster into minced meat. Now, although only 10% of his true Qi is used, it uses five times the power of the five element world. The powerful Gold Force crossed in mid air, and immediately cut the monsters who jumped up first by more than ten heads in two.


    These monsters screamed and fell into the ocean of larger monsters below. Their bodies were soon torn to pieces by their peers, and there was not even a bit of blood left. Moreover, those monsters kept moving their bodies without stopping, and moved the peak of the moving pyramid towards the feet of he Yiming again.


    He Yiming snorted angrily, and he Yiming gave the order to intercept the Shinto blood clotting people and the clouds in his mind. They rushed to the monsters who jumped up without hesitation.


    And he stretched out his hands, with his thumb and index finger in reverse contact.


    In an instant, huge changes in the power of heaven and earth surged around him. In this desolate world, there was an unimaginable power of heaven and earth. Even after using the power of heaven and earth, there was no trend of attenuation.


    Using the power of heaven and earth in this environment is undoubtedly the most enjoyable thing.


    Huge light fell from the sky. Due to the accumulation of monsters, the number of monsters killed this time reached a more incredible level. However, he Yiming was not happy at all, because he found that the number of these monsters did not decrease, but increased.


    His heart was cold. Where did the Dragon send him?


    Is this still the stronghold of sporadic dead creatures? That dragon can''t be mistaken. It sent itself to the base camp of dead creatures.


    As if to confirm his guess, a louder buzz came from a farther place. This sound is different from those flying monsters before, and it is also faster.


    He Yiming stared, and a number of new species appeared in front of him. These new dead creatures were a little bigger. Each of them was two meters tall, and the length of the wings on his back was more than a foot when they were spread out. They not only have stronger strength and speed, but also their movements are quite dexterous, and they have a seamless feeling when combined.


    If their appearance is not so ugly, if their enemy is not themselves, he Yiming may look at them hunting with an appreciative attitude. However, when he fell into a tight encirclement, he Yiming was not happy anyway.


    The five element ring made a clear and deafening sound, and a huge five element light rose into the sky, involving these newly arrived monsters.


    A moment later, there was a special green blood rain here. These new monsters were still unable to resist his power and were ruthlessly hanged.


    However, he Yiming''s face has begun to harden.


    The newly emerged dead creatures are powerful, and have even reached the ordinary innate realm of human beings. And there are dozens of such things. Even dead creatures with such strength seem to be just the fate of a group of cannon fodder.


    Looking at the increasingly dense dead creatures underground, he Yiming''s heart has an indescribable chill.


    Under the siege of these monsters like the sea, even a master at the venerable level cannot escape the fate of being destroyed. There are too many monsters, and they don''t cherish their lives at all. It seems that as long as they can jump on and bite, they are willing to die.


    If you encounter such a thing, unless you have the strength of the five Qi Great venerable and can fly with divine soldiers, there is only a dead end at all.


    The five element ring was raised high, and the multicolored light fell like no money.


    After having a special function with a five fold increase, he Yiming is most afraid of a protracted war. He wants to see whether he has strong Qi or whether there are more of these guys.


    Immediately, green blood splashed below, and countless dead creatures became real dead objects. Gradually, he Yiming''s face was gloomy, but his heart was never calm.


    I don''t know how many monsters died in his hands. Even he doesn''t remember how many times he waved the five element ring and released the power of heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how he kills, the number of dead creatures on the ground seems to have never decreased. And there is a new breed of monsters flying in the sky. It was a larger monster with a red hard shell. Their power is more powerful and has reached the realm of a thread of heaven.


    Fortunately, the number of such monsters appearing for the first time is not large, only about ten.


    Until now, if the monsters killed by he Yiming were gathered together, then this force would be enough to destroy the whole Tianluo country countless times.


    However, in front of him, there was still an endless sea of monsters. For him, it was still so invincible.


    Faintly, around he Yiming, his breath began to change subtly.


    Fierce, powerful, and full of a sense of danger.


    This is a certain change accumulated after a large number of killings. However, at this moment, he Yiming inexplicably had no psychological burden.


    When he entered the ghost crying mountain, he felt sad for the countless human beings who had sacrificed to condense the evil spirit there. But at this time, no matter how many monsters died in his hands, he would not have a similar idea. Perhaps, the only feeling is boring and tired.


    With his strength and physique, he felt tired in less than half a day of fighting, which shows how much his fighting intensity has reached.


    However, all this was not in vain. He found that the constant use of power in this environment full of the power of heaven and earth had made him vaguely touch something he had never felt before.


    He became more and more aware of the power of heaven and earth, and felt that there was also a trace of the most powerful divine power between heaven and earth.


    However, these divine powers are too thin. If you don''t have a very sharp sense, you don''t want to find it at all.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the Dragon once said that he should fight all the time and can''t escape. His words were not empty words, but aimed at the special environment here.


    Under the siege of these endless dead creatures, only the whole person can be put into the killing, so that his body is in a state of explosion all the time. Only in this way can we mobilize the power of heaven and earth as much as possible and let ourselves feel the edge of the Shinto.


    From the place where the power of heaven and earth is extremely scarce, they suddenly entered this excessive world with abundant power of heaven and earth.


    For them, it is undoubtedly the best time to promote Shinto in the initial period.


    As long as they constantly mobilize and use their own power, they can constantly absorb and communicate with the external forces of heaven and earth.


    When this situation accumulates to a critical point, it is time for them to touch the Shinto.


    Just as at this moment, he Yiming''s body made a faint rumble, which spread far away, and seemed to reach the other end of the world, and never-ending

 V6.Chapter 428

    The huge power of heaven and earth surged into he Yiming''s body like a stream into the sea. At this moment, his body was like a huge bottomless hole, which could accommodate the endless power of heaven and earth.


    Around him, the powerful force turned into a tornado like airflow, and began to spin around him. The power caused by the strong atmospheric flow was even greater and unparalleled.


    On the ground, hundreds of terror monsters were mercilessly involved in the wind. They were thrown high, thrown into the distance dozens of feet away from the ground, and fell down freely.


    At this height, even monsters with strong physique are basically crushed to death. Similarly, under them, the fate of those unlucky ghosts who are hit is the same as tragic.


    Although the threat of these dead creatures to him is not great, the boundless impact of vision still has a thrilling feeling.


    In the distant sky, flying monsters can be seen from time to time, but red monsters are the most powerful among them, and the number of monsters in this level is quite rare compared with the army below. Under the attack of Shinto coagulation people and clouds, these flying monsters rarely broke through their defense network. Even if there were a few fish accidentally, they also lost their flying power in the powerful whirlwind around he Yiming and hit the monster group below.


    At this time, he Yiming''s spirit couldn''t stop rising. He had no time to pay attention to these endless dead creatures.


    In his feeling, this world full of the power of heaven and earth is really wonderful. In this world, he has a sufficient feeling, which he did not realize even at the moment when Iceland appeared.


    When he Yiming manipulated and absorbed the power of heaven and earth, he Yiming felt more and more handy. Such efficiency continued to improve, making he Yiming''s whole body in an extreme pleasure.


    Vaguely, he had felt that he had indeed touched the edge of the Shinto.


    His spirit was more and more excited, his eyes were shining, and an unreal figure suddenly appeared above his head.


    At this moment, the power of strong thoughts completely broke out, and began to condense and take shape on his head with unprecedented power.


    At the top of the main peak of the Tianchi Lake in the northwest, he Yiming once had a similar understanding, but at that time he was completely subconscious behavior, far less clear than the feeling at this time. Moreover, at this moment, he Yiming is actively releasing his thoughts and condensing in the void. He completely controls all this in his own hands.


    When he Yiming''s phantom thoughts appeared above his body, the forces of heaven and earth around him seemed to become crazy.


    The strong power of heaven and earth converged in the higher sky, and a huge power roll was set off between heaven and earth for no reason. This magical change spread far away through the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, as if it could spread to the end of the world.


    At the entrance of the passage, the Dragon raised his head in amazement, and his eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    "So fast, he has understood the Shinto so quickly. He is really a guy with this infinite constitution. Hey, grow up quickly. If you can step into the realm of true God, I can put down this burden."


    The Dragon said to himself. From its tone, it seems that it is not very afraid of the true divine realm that only two strong people in the world have reached.


    When this force spread rapidly, some strong people in this world had an extremely subtle feeling.


    In several different places, some people set their eyes on the distant space.


    They all have the same idea in their hearts.


    How can someone advance to Shinto? Is there a new person here at last


    What''s the matter with that old dragon? Even the younger generation boy who is not Shinto has been let in. This is different from the original agreement.


    He Yiming didn''t know what trouble he had brought to the strong in the world. He just concentrated all his energy and began to absorb the power of God in the power of heaven and earth crazily.


    When I came here, and have been fighting incessantly, during which I also released several powers of heaven and earth. It consumed a lot of spirit and physical strength, making him as tired as an old cow. In addition, it also made him realize the real treasure contained in the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of God does not exist only in some specific places, but has already been integrated into all the forces of heaven and earth in the world.


    If you want to promote the Shinto, you must master the power of these free gods. Only in this way can we use the power of God infinitely and become a real Shinto strongman.


    At this time, a lot of the power of heaven and earth revolved around he Yiming''s body, while a trace of the power of God that could not be seen by the naked eye was stripped out and merged into the powerful thought figure.


    The soul goes out of the body, and the divine power casts the body.


    This is an essential step to promote the Shinto. The so-called soul out of the body is actually condensing powerful mental power outside the body. If the strength of mind is insufficient, there is no hope of breakthrough at all. Once you have enough powerful strength of mind, you can form a human body completely formed by mind in vitro.


    At this time, absorb enough powerful divine power in the power of heaven and earth, so that this illusory mental body has sufficient divine power, reaching an effect close to the entity.


    This is the real way to promote Shinto.


    Because everyone''s constitution is different, the power attribute of God absorbed from the power of heaven and earth is also different. Finally, the proportion of the power of God absorbed will be absolutely proportional to the power of true Qi in the body.


    Therefore, the former humanitarian peak strongmen and he Yiming simply did not dare to promote Shinto within the power range of the pure golden God.


    If in this process, they only absorb the divine power of a certain department, then after their divine power is successfully cast, this force of thought will not enter the body again.


    Although he Yiming has a unique chaotic Dantian in his body, after the mind is separated from the body, it is completely independent. There are several kinds of divine powers that can be absorbed, and it is impossible to transform the power attribute in Dantian.


    Nowadays, there are not many holy beasts that have reached the peak of humanity and the blood of top divine beasts in the world, but because the power of heaven and earth is too scarce, people can''t draw enough divine power from it, so there will be no new divine way in 5000 years.


    If someone wants to try with luck, there will be only one result in the end, that is, because the divine power of the cast body is insufficient, the idea will eventually burst, and even the body will burst and die miserably.


    But at this time, all these problems have been solved easily. With the guarantee of abundant power of heaven and earth, he Yiming touched the edge of the Shinto again and condensed his thoughts into human form. He unscrupulously absorbed the divine power he needed from the endless power of heaven and earth.


    The power of the five elements God in the East, the power of the light and dark god in the west, as well as the power of the wind, the power of the clouds, and the power of freezing. Among the forces of heaven and earth, such divine forces are few, but they are infinitely superior. As long as you have the ability to extract these divine forces, you will definitely be promoted to success in the end.


    Slowly, the illusory figure in the sky became dazzling, and a large number of God''s power from the power of heaven and earth poured into this illusory idea body in a certain proportion. The agitation of the forces of heaven and earth around him became more and more powerful, and the endless forces of heaven and earth became the backing of he Yiming, inputting the subtle divine forces contained therein into his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light on he Yiming''s mind became stronger and stronger, and the pressure released from him became heavier and heavier.


    If he is not facing a dead creature, then no creature will have the courage to provoke him at this time.


    All kinds of strange colors and lights converge into the mind body. Finally, when the absorbed power reaches a peak, all the power suddenly stops.


    Then, there was a roar like thunder here, which seemed to set off endless airflow like continuous explosions.


    On the ground, countless monsters rose into the air, and they were impacted by this strong air flow and flew into the air.


    Flying monsters from afar were even worse. They waved their wings desperately and in vain, but they couldn''t stabilize their center of gravity at all.


    The light in front of him flashed, and two he Yiming stood side by side in mid air.


    One is naturally his noumenon, but the other is his mind body flashing with all kinds of brilliance.


    However, today''s mind body has been as powerful as an entity, and has a strong strength that will never be inferior to the noumenon.


    Looking at the monsters below, he Yiming''s mind extended his fingers, and he gently moved continuously.


    All of a sudden, the whole force of heaven and earth absorbed, compressed and released madly.


    Deep pits were blasted on the ground one after another, and those monsters with extraordinary power were like toys, which turned into nothing in the uninterrupted power of heaven and earth.


    In just a moment, he Yiming''s mind has been clicked dozens of times, and a large blank area has emerged on the ground.


    Dozens of big pits have told people with green blood everywhere that there were dead creatures everywhere just now.


    But at this moment, the endless dead creatures finally stopped coming. For the first time, their death speed exceeded the speed of reinforcement. The whole ground was in a mess, and endless corpse fragments filled the earth. Looking down from the sky, I saw a strange green color.


    This is the real power of Shinto!

 V6.Chapter 429

    The two he Yiming in the sky shook slightly, and he Yiming of the mental body was so easily integrated into the noumenon.


    Slowly raised his head, he Yiming''s eyes showed infinite brilliance.


    He breathed deeply and stretched his limbs as far as he could. It seemed that there was a strange feeling that the baby had just been born and was getting familiar with the body.


    It''s different. It''s really different.


    His heart beat violently, because he clearly sensed that he was really different from himself just now.


    The Qi in his body didn''t seem to be much stronger, but when his mind entered his body, he found the biggest surprise at the moment.


    The surging Qi in his body has changed, as if there was a big blood exchange. The ordinary Qi in his body has completely disappeared, and has been replaced by the same number of God''s power.


    When he cast his body with divine power, the divine power from the power of heaven and earth also exercised his body, and transformed all the true Qi into the divine power that only the Shinto can use.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the original divine power casting is not only to give the mind body the opportunity to be close to the entity, but also to harden and improve his body.


    This is the real casting of divine power, which is much more clever than his small-scale fighting on the main peak of the northwest Tianchi. Fortunately, however, otherwise, how can a humane body carry a spiritual body? If its body has not been upgraded, the final result is still to explode and die.


    His body is full of powerful divine power, which he has felt for a long time. It is far from the ordinary Qi in the realm of humanity.


    His heart was full of extreme confidence. At this time, even if the dragon was here, he was also confident to fight. Of course, he can''t guarantee the outcome of the battle.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s heart slowly calmed down. Although he successfully promoted the realm of Shinto, he was more aware of the danger here. If he could not get familiar with his body as soon as possible, he might still be dead waiting for him.


    After all, the Dragon once said that among these dead creatures, there is also a powerful existence that can compete with the Shinto.


    Although I haven''t seen it now, I may have a face-to-face confrontation with those horrible guys in half a year.


    The surging mood slowly calmed down, he Yiming stretched out a hand, and a little of the power of God was released. Feeling the blending of this powerful force and the power of the outside world, he Yiming''s face suddenly flashed a trace of surprise.


    This feeling that the whole body is the power of God is quite different from that when using ordinary Qi. It seems that he has directly contacted the power of God hidden in the power of heaven and earth.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the power of God controlled by him immediately merged with the same attribute power of the outside world, and successfully bonded to everything, and also led to such power between waves. However, what really shocked him was that when he drove the power of God in the power of heaven and earth, he even brought those forces of heaven and earth together.


    With a loud bang, the huge force of heaven and earth smashed down with the direction he guided. The huge force of heaven and earth had condensed around the force of God in an instant, like a loaded shell, mercilessly smashed into those disgusting dead creatures on the ground again.


    He Yiming stared at the scene in front of him, and his face was full of incredible expression.


    At that moment, he just wanted to try how much power he would improve when his body was full of all the power of God. However, he never thought that he was just waving his hand, which had triggered the power of heaven and earth.


    He waved again, and a little bit of God''s power came out.


    Similarly, after attracting enough external divine power of the same attribute, it stirred up a huge amount of heaven and earth power again and burst out in an instant. Just for a moment, the dense black monsters below were once again empty.


    He Yiming looked at his hands as if he were looking at two monsters.


    The praise of ancient books for the people in the Shinto came to his mind.


    Creating the world, overturning rivers and seas, and raising hands and feet are all divine powers.


    At this time, he finally understood that this was not an exaggeration, but a fact. The real Shinto is so powerful. When the whole body is full of God''s power, even if only a little of it is used, it can also cause the resonance of the same attribute of God''s power in the power of heaven and earth.


    However, as long as the power of God at this point moves, the power of heaven and earth that permeates around it will also move, and when the power of God bursts, the power of the whole heaven and earth will burst into more powerful power.


    This is the real secret of Shinto, a secret that can trigger the power of heaven and earth.


    Under the Shinto, all are mole ants


    Heyiming''s understanding of this sentence has never been so strong at this moment.


    His eyes looked coldly at the bottom. The endless monsters that had previously made him a little scared seemed to be some clowns in his eyes at the moment, and even he was not qualified to go all out.


    Once promoted to Shinto, his power is more than a hundred times increased. When mindfulness exists alone, he can absorb the power of heaven and earth at a very fast speed and release the power of heaven and earth hundreds of times in just a few fingers.


    At that time, he thought that the pure mind body was invincible. However, when the mind body returned to the noumenon and tried to use the power of its own body to directly arouse the external power of heaven and earth, he realized that the power of heaven and earth that the noumenon could control was faster, more convenient and more powerful.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming''s Dantian turned violently, and a divine power of light spread from him.


    After trying the five elements power of the East, he also has some expectations for the light and dark power of the West.


    These dead creatures obviously belong to dark creatures. Although they can be killed by using the dark forces, it must not be cost-effective to use the forces. So he Yiming easily decided to use the power of light that can resist dark creatures.


    His sleeves lit up, which was not the power of light and darkness, but the pure power of light.


    After he fused the power of light and darkness, the two forces became a family, which could not be separated. However, this situation has been naturally solved after he Yiming successfully promoted to Shinto.


    The light and dark forces in his Dantian occupy a certain range respectively, and the central part of the two forces is still integrated with each other, but in addition, the other force is Jinghe.


    In this way, whether he wants to use the power of light or darkness alone or the power of light and darkness, there is no problem.


    As at this time, what he used was pure light power.


    Towards the front, he Yiming waved his sleeve naturally, and the light suddenly left his body.


    This time, he Yiming has used a lot of divine power of light, which is no longer comparable to the original small-scale fighting.


    When the divine power of light left the body, the power of heaven and earth around the body set off endless waves.


    Like the huge waves suddenly surging up on the calm sea, the huge force of heaven and earth rolled forward, and a dazzling white light exploded on the whole ground, rolling towards the monsters like the rising tide.


    The white light flashed across the ground, and the whole sand seemed to have been cleaned once, and no monsters could be seen again.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. Although he was looking forward to the power of light, he never thought that he could reach such an appalling level.


    On the ground, a large space was suddenly vacated, and the effect caused by a large number of light God''s power was purification. Those terrible creatures were like the darkest power, purified under the power of light.


    At this point, he Yiming knew that when facing these monsters, using the power of light can undoubtedly bring them the greatest damage.


    A cold smile appeared on his face. Below the Shinto, there were mole ants. If these monsters don''t have new species, no matter how many they are, they can''t pose any threat to themselves.


    "Zhizhi..."


    The harsh sound sounded again, and then those fierce creatures who were not afraid of death, no matter how much damage they had received, and the number of dead creatures was not small, suddenly turned around, and turned out to be drilling under the sand.


    He Yiming blinked twice. Before he could figure out what was going on, there was only a piece of yellow sand left on the ground, and all those things disappeared.


    He Yiming finally understood that these monsters had escaped


    However, he Yiming had a rather strange idea in his heart.


    How can these guys run away?


    After seeing their crazy momentum, no one would think that they would turn around and run away before they all died. Therefore, when they really drill down, he Yiming will feel strange and incredible.


    A moment later, countless windblown sands rose on the sand again, and those deep pits slowly began to fill under the rolling of sand particles. Although it is difficult to completely eliminate it in a moment, it should be completely restored in one day at most.


    He Yiming looked down, and there was nothing different except those pits. The monsters just now seemed to have never appeared at all, and there was not even a trace of debris left.


    They go quite thoroughly, but also make people feel cold.


    However, looking at the endless sand sea from the sky, he Yiming knew that the strength of these monsters would never be so simple. Perhaps, it will be six months after the Dragon said, before he can meet the real opponent.

 V6.Chapter 430

    The wrist turned slightly, and a small round object with metallic color had appeared in he Yiming''s hand.


    This is the item that 1008 secretly handed over to him before leaving. Even he Yiming doesn''t know what it is.


    He took down the tracker on his chest, and he Yiming tried to shout, "brother Bai, brother Bai..."


    After half a ring, there was still no sound coming out.


    This is the first time that such a thing has happened. In the past, no matter in any environment, as long as he starts calling, he will definitely be able to get the corresponding answer. But now there is no sound here. It can be seen that he really lost contact with 108.


    However, this has long been expected by he Yiming. At the moment he passed through Iceland, he once lost his sense of the Shinto coagulation people, so he knew that in this short journey, he must have passed through a space. He and 108 are not in the same space, so it is naturally impossible to contact again.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming put the round thing in his hand on the tracker.


    Strange things happened, and the circular object immediately began to melt into a piece of gold, and wrapped the tracker.


    Then the sound of 1008 rang.


    "He Yiming, I will try to close the channel again."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "are you brother Bai?"


    "Yes, nor is it."


    He Yiming stared, and then thought that the guy in his hand must not see his expression. He scratched his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    "I am a signal terminal of 008, with all memory and some calculation ability." The tracker in his hand said slowly.


    "You... What ability do you have? Can you help me deal with dead creatures?" Although he Yiming didn''t understand it very well, he quickly accepted the existence of this thing.


    After all, he Yiming is no longer surprised at the various abilities of 108.


    "I can provide advice, but I can''t help you fight." The signal terminal is quiet.


    He Yiming sighed slightly and said to the incomplete version of 108, "OK, can you really close this channel?"


    "There is a success rate of more than 80%


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "when will it close?"


    "Within a year, it should be closed before Iceland disappears, otherwise it will have to wait for the next opportunity for Iceland to open."


    He Yiming''s face was mixed and said, "if you close this channel, will we stay here forever?"


    "No, as long as you wait near the entrance after ten months, you should be able to withdraw smoothly before closing." The signal terminal paused and added, "if yuan Lixun and Baozhu can meet the standards I require, there will be no problem."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He finally understood that why yuan Lixun, Baima Leilei and Baozhu obediently went out was because bai08 made a commitment to them.


    Hearing that 108 was sure to close the channel and let he Yiming and others out, it was like a drowning man grabbed the last straw. Yuan Lixun and others naturally did it without hesitation.


    Of course, only one hundred and eight strange guy can win the trust of everyone. If you put it another way, no one can believe it.


    However, 108 is different. His performance is obvious to all, and his magic is unmatched even by people in the Shinto.


    Yuan Lixun and others'' trust in him was by no means a whim.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming digested the shocking news in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "brother Bai, this channel can''t even be closed by dragons. Why can you do this?"


    After being silent for a while, the signal terminal said in a mechanical and emotionless polyphony, "this channel was originally opened by me, and only I can calculate its closing point."


    He Yiming''s face twitched a few times, and his eyes gradually became angry.


    The real culprit is here


    The origin of 108 is mysterious. He Yiming thought he came from an overseas island at first, but later, with the broadening of his horizons, he knew it was impossible.


    However, the relationship between them was already quite tacit and friendly at that time, so he Yiming never took this matter to heart again.


    Now, he Yiming knows that the initial formation of this channel is also due to 108.


    "Brother Bai, why didn''t you close this channel completely at the beginning." He Yiming complained helplessly.


    "When I came here at the beginning, I had run out of energy. After thousands of years of supplementation, I was completely restored, so I was really powerless." The signal terminal seemed to think for a moment, and then said, "but the channel was closed at that time. If those people hadn''t opened the channel, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen."


    He Yiming sighed deeply and was speechless. 108 came here through this channel, leaving a tail that had not been cut off in time.


    During his recuperation, some people in Shinto found this tail and gathered all the power of Shinto in the world to reopen it. It''s really no wonder that such a thing happened to him.


    Shook his head, he Yiming temporarily put these thoughts down, but he has firmly remembered that ten months later, before the channel has not been closed, he must return to the channel mouth, otherwise once bai08 really closed the channel, but he missed his appointment, it will be too late to cry at that time.


    With a flip of the wrist, the mutation tracker in his hand has been put away.


    This thing can only provide advice, but it can''t fight side by side with him like 1081, so he should keep it well, but it can''t be thrown out as a big pass.


    As soon as his eyes turned, there were only Shinto coagulation people and clouds separated in the whole sky.


    However, at this time, the volume of the cloud and mist has been reduced by more than half. Although it still retains the appearance of he Yiming, from the perspective of proportion, it looks like a little boy of five or six years old.


    Dumbfounded, he Yiming knew that this was due to the fact that with the fierce battle, clouds and mist would use a little water every time they shot.


    His body was originally formed by condensing a pot of water into fog. Now the water in the fog continues to dissipate because of attacking the enemy, and his size naturally becomes smaller and smaller.


    With a slight wave of his sleeve, the clouds suddenly burst, turned into a water mist in midair, and instantly dissipated in the yellow sand all over the sky.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell on the Shinto coagulation man, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he sensed that the strength of blood clotting people seemed to have become completely different from before. An idea sprang up in my mind and quickly connected with the idea of Shinto coagulation people.


    He Yiming''s surprise became more and more intense.


    At this time, even his mind seems to have become dozens of times stronger. Such a huge force of mind is not inferior to his just condensed mind.


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable, and an incredible idea sprang up in his heart.


    Could it be that in the process of promotion just now, even this Shinto clotting man also benefited a lot, and became a Shinto puppet who could be comparable with him?


    This is not his conjecture, but what he sensed from the breath of the Shinto coagulation man.


    Both the mental power in the brain and the power flowing between the 108 Buddhist relics in the human body show that the Shinto is clotting.


    His power has surpassed the peak of humanity and reached the true realm of Shinto.


    The biggest evidence is that what flows between the relics is not ordinary blood coagulation power, but the divine power of blood, which is the same power as the divine power of blood mastered by Jimo fanshu.


    His throat stirred difficultly. He Yiming was really a little uncomfortable with this Shinto coagulant who suddenly became powerful.


    God knows how this guy is advanced. This silent way is enough to make anyone scared.


    He tried to give an attack order in his mind. The next moment, the Shinto coagulation man immediately raised his hand and gently scratched.


    Far more powerful magical powers than before showed up in an instant. On the poor ground, before those huge holes could be filled, there was another huge cross hole.


    He Yiming''s face became quite strange. He was finally convinced that this Shinto coagulant man had become a real Shinto strong man. Before he shot, he didn''t absorb the power of heaven and earth at all, but the power released was the real power of heaven and earth.


    Every move and gesture is heaven''s power, which is the only criterion for the strong of Shinto.


    Suspiciously, he Yiming looked at the expressionless Shinto coagulation man, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. The Dragon once said that the power of the Shinto coagulation man was far more than his initial state.


    His eyes lit up slightly. He Yiming still admired the old dragon''s eyes. A moment later, he had roughly understood the reason.


    Shinto coagulates people''s eyebrows are real Shinto relics, and even the auxiliary relics on him are real big relics.


    The power he has is definitely more than the peak of humanity. As long as he can release the power of heaven and earth at the peak of humanity, he can have a glimpse.


    The reason why he can''t show his strongest strength should be affected by his own strength.


    Only when he Yiming himself is promoted to Shinto, can people with blood clotting give full play to the power they should have.


    He Yiming is a fan of this, but the old dragon can see it at a glance.


    He Yiming''s heart immediately relaxed, as if he had unloaded a huge burden, showing a happy smile.


    No wonder he used to feel that there was something wrong with this Shinto person, and even his thoughts were so depressed. It was because his strength could not be fully released, so he had this feeling.


    A satisfied smile flashed on his face. Anyone with a puppet of Shinto around him should be happy to find Bei.


    "Boom..."


    A huge wave of power suddenly came from a distant place. He Yiming was slightly stunned. He stared, but he saw nothing. Pondering for a moment, my body suddenly flew in that direction like an arrow leaving the string

 V6.Chapter 431

    After being promoted to the realm of Shinto, he Yiming not only had his Qi changed dramatically, but also his telepathy and his own speed were equally incredible.


    If it weren''t for the sensing ability far beyond the previous level, he wouldn''t be able to detect the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth in the distance. Similarly, if it were not for the much faster speed than before, he would not have arrived here in such a short time.


    He did not directly approach the place of battle, but gradually approached at a slow speed after approaching there. The breath on his body has completely restrained, even if it has not been revealed at all.


    If he wanted to fly in the sky, he had to use the light of divine soldiers. Once the magic soldiers are used, the breath can''t be hidden at all. But now, after being promoted to Shinto, he can control the power of heaven and earth to fly, although due to unfamiliar relations, he is far less dexterous and changeable than the light of divine soldiers. But if you don''t ask for speed, it''s really the best way to hide your whereabouts.


    At this time, around his body, the wind and sand filled the air, vaguely wrapping his body. In today''s harsh environment, it is really difficult to detect it without special attention.


    By his side, Shinto blood clotting people have no breath, and the concealment is more thorough than he Yiming.


    After all, this guy is actually a dead man in a sense. If his ability to hide is not as good as he Yiming, a living man, it is too useless.


    As far as their eyes are concerned, the three humanitarian peaks work together. They are in mid air, and the finished font is hanging. Everyone''s hands are brilliant, and they display their magic weapons vividly.


    Their opponents are equally powerful. The endless black monsters on the ground pile up closely and continue to rise towards the sky.


    Although the three strong men at the peak of humanity kept shifting their positions, these monsters were persistent and had a plan to maintain them forever.


    If the monsters on the ground can''t threaten their safety for the time being, then the monsters in the air are quite powerful.


    Here, there are two monsters glittering with silver light, and thousands of winged monsters are tightly surrounding them.


    Among the thousands of flying monsters, he Yiming saw many ordinary flying monsters, as well as flying monsters dressed in red armor, which is equivalent to the strong man of the human front line, and also saw some rare and powerful monsters with different colors.


    The fighting power of these monsters is extremely strong, especially the two silver dead creatures. Their strength is particularly strong. In the competition with the three human peak strongmen, they are not defeated at all. After their men, there are some monsters with blue dots, and their strength is even better than that of red armor monsters. Even if it is directly hit by the three humanitarian peak strongmen, it is only shaky and cannot be killed in one hit.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these powerful creatures that the three human beings at the peak of humanity, although they have gone all out, have never had any hope of winning.


    He Yiming is no stranger to these three people. They are emperor Shi Tian, Bing Xiaotian and Zi Lu Li.


    He Yiming immediately understood that the dragon must have sent the three of them here at the same time, and had a fierce conflict with these dead creatures.


    As long as we look at the level of these dead creatures, we can know that the resistance they encounter is much stronger than he Yiming.


    He Yiming felt funny when he touched his nose. No wonder those monsters who came to deal with him were small fish and shrimp. It turned out that the real big head was entangled by them.


    At this time, Emperor Shitian shouted violently, and his hands shook continuously. A white light on his hand was like a gun like whip, and it hit a silver monster heavily.


    The monster roared, fell straight from the sky, and smashed into the lowest dead creatures on the ground.


    The power of this heavy blow was so great that at least a dozen monsters were killed by Shengsheng.


    However, to the surprise of he Yiming, the white monster who was hit by the blow jumped on the dead companions and immediately jumped up.


    On its body, there was a deep bruise. Although this whip did not kill it directly, it was not easy.


    The white monster suddenly stretched out its hand and pulled over a companion on the ground. Its mouthparts suddenly stretched out and stabbed into the companion''s head. The captured monster on the ground stood still. Although he couldn''t help shaking because of extreme pain, he never struggled.


    The white monster''s speed was very fast. It just took a deep breath, and the whole body of its companion suddenly collapsed. Then it threw away the body and grabbed another one. In a moment, it had sucked three companions into mummies. At the same time, the injured part of its body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When it threw away the third body in its hand, it was already smooth and there were no more scars.


    Then, it threw the body into the air and continued to rush towards emperor Shitian.


    When the white monster left, the other monsters immediately moved, tearing the three companions who had become mummies and feeding them into their bellies without waste. Then, the bloated and deformed tall pyramid rushed towards the emperor Shitian three again, following in vain and unswervingly.


    The three of emperor Shitian obviously had a long battle. Although their breath was not disordered, they must also feel quite tired from their actions.


    If there are no two silver guys who can compete with them among these monsters, they can still cope easily, but with the restriction of these two guys, their situation becomes quite difficult.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and he faintly felt that something was wrong.


    With the strength of emperor Shi Tian''s three people, they should not become so embarrassed in any case, but the fact was in front of him, but he couldn''t believe it.


    With a slight flash of his body, he Yiming has flashed out of the thick sand.


    The reason why the sandstorm here is so dense is that he Yiming uses the flowers of clouds to make a ghost. But this kind of cloud without sufficient water can only hide its whereabouts, but it can''t make cloud and mist separation.


    He Yiming''s speed at this time is naturally far from that of emperor Shitian. He shook slightly and came to the three of them.


    Bing Xiaotian and Zi Liuli waved at the same time without thinking, and the cold water system and thick earth system power surged.


    He Yiming unexpectedly did not dodge and let them hit the body with these two forces.


    The two of them immediately found something wrong. Glancing at the corner of their eyes, they couldn''t help but be surprised. He Yiming, a boy, didn''t know when he ran into the middle of them. In this case, if he suddenly appeared, he would kill himself.


    However, their eyes immediately changed the next moment.


    Because they suddenly found that he Yiming, who was slapped twice, behaved as if nothing had happened, and there was no injury at all. And the huge Qi they hit out was like a stone sea, and even a little spray could not splash half of it.


    Before the two of them reacted from their horror, he Yiming had stretched out his sleeve and waved it gently as if to drive away flies.


    A faint white light flowed out of his sleeve. Instantly, in front of them, the huge force of heaven and earth began to boil at an incredible speed.


    The white light was like a leader, pulling the huge amount of heaven and earth gas towards the front.


    In this direction, there are at least hundreds of monsters, including two blue dead creatures that are second only to white monsters.


    However, when the white light released by he Yiming passed by, these flying monsters stopped for a while in the air. Then, their bodies began to tremble, and their skin armor began to peel off, as if their bodies were originally made of sand and soil, which turned into fine invisible gravel and dissipated in the void under the wind.


    There was no earthshaking sound, no dazzling glow, just a light wave, a simple light.


    Then, in the area in front of us, nearly one-fifth of the flying monsters vanished at this moment, leaving no trace of their bones.


    Bing Xiaotian and Zi Liuli both stared round their eyes. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they were all wondering whether there was something wrong with their eyes.


    What kind of fighting skill is this? Is this boy he Yiming? Is he human


    Emperor Shitian whipped away a blue monster that had invaded, but he didn''t find the action of the two comrades in arms around him. His heart was cold, and he sensed the huge and incredible power of heaven and earth behind him. Looking back in his busy schedule, he snapped, "what happened..."


    His voice suddenly stopped. Although the white light had dissipated at the moment, it turned into an empty piece in this direction, not even a flying monster.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shitian certainly understood what kind of power it needed to create this scene. And he also knows why the actions of the two companions around him stopped, because with this person here, they will no longer have any danger.


    He Yiming turned his head and grinned at the three of them, but the white teeth in their eyes seemed so gloomy and terrifying, creepy!

 V6.Chapter 432

    "Kill..."


    With he Yiming''s soft drink, a faint figure has rushed out. The speed of this figure has reached an incredible level. Emperor Shitian just felt that a flower in front of him had blocked them.


    The man stretched out two hands, and then waved them in front of him. Suddenly, the powerful forces of heaven and earth were boiling endlessly in this area.


    It was like that two huge swords with a length of hundreds of feet were waving in the sky quickly, with a wonderful and extreme fighting skill. Just for a moment, more than two-thirds of the flying monsters were cut into several pieces, and then fell down after a bloody rain fell from the sky.


    Among them, it even includes a white flying monster.


    Emperor Shitian and his three men attacked the helpless silver monster for many times, and it was so easy to eliminate.


    The only white monster left screamed, turned and ran away.


    He Yiming snorted angrily. He stretched out his hand slightly, and a ray of red glow caught up with it faster than it, and deeply stabbed into its body.


    The next moment, the silver monster''s body trembled violently. It barely flapped its wings and flew for more than ten feet. Finally, its body burst and fell into the monster group below, spinning in mid air.


    When the silver monster was alive, the lowest monsters below let it fight and kill, and dared not even resist. However, when the monster fell, those low-level monsters immediately swarmed up, desperate to snatch the body of the superior, even a drop of green blood, was not spared.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Although he did not pay attention to the strength of these monsters, he was still a little unhappy after seeing such a cruel side.


    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, the huge power of light came out again. Once all the monsters below were shrouded by this power, they were immediately thoroughly purified, and even a little residue was not left.


    After the large-scale outbreak of the power of light, these monsters who seem to never know what fear is set off an unusual riot. They unexpectedly drilled down at the same time. A moment later, there was no dead creature on the ground.


    Although he Yiming wanted to kill all the dead creatures, he couldn''t do it even if he doubled his speed. Between the continuous waving of both hands, the power of two pieces of light was sprinkled in pieces. In the most crowded places, it was like wiping dirt with a rag, completely wiping the monsters in this area from the world.


    However, the final result is like this. In the face of such a large number of ground monsters, unless hundreds of Shinto people who also have the power of light fight together, they simply cannot kill all the monsters all over the mountains and fields.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but he was not angry.


    Because he could feel that this was the reason why the eyes of emperor Shitian and his three men condensed on him. Even without looking back, he could sense the surprise, doubt and disbelief in the eyes of the three people.


    Indeed, in their hearts at the moment, he Yiming is no longer a normal human.


    This time, he Yiming just waved his hand casually. The power released by his gestures can no longer be described as strong.


    The silver monster that they couldn''t kill through countless hardships was like a piece of tissue paper in the hand of he Yiming, which was easily torn to pieces by him. In particular, the killing power of the light to the monsters is even more powerful to an unimaginable extent.


    Not only that, their eyes subconsciously glanced at the Shinto coagulation man.


    They have also seen the strength of this puppet with their own eyes. In the ice sea, they have been able to release the power of heaven and earth. However, although the power of heaven and earth released at that time was powerful, it was definitely not as exaggerated as this time.


    In the past, whether he Yiming or Shinto coagulant people, they were quite reluctant to release the power of heaven and earth, although they could absorb the power of heaven and earth in an instant, and achieve compression and release. But the difficulty can be felt from their movements, release frequency and breath changes.


    But now there is no such feeling. The power they just showed is definitely within the scope of the power of heaven and earth. But in their body, they can no longer feel a little reluctantly. Instead, they appear relaxed and freehand. Everything comes naturally, of course.


    Such he Yiming and Shinto coagulation people work together, for dead creatures of this degree


    This is no longer hunting, but complete torture.


    However, Emperor Shitian had no objection to this. They wished he Yiming could be more powerful and kill all dead creatures.


    Turning around, he Yiming showed a big smiling face to them and said, "three lords, long time no see. He had an itch just now, so he rushed out. Forgive me!"


    Emperor Shitian and he Yiming both smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The relationship between the three of them and he Yiming was extraordinary. When they got along, the relationship was quite harmonious.


    "Brother he, you..." emperor Shitian hesitated and tentatively asked, "did you succeed?"


    The faces of Bing Xiaotian and Zi Liuli immediately became dignified. In fact, they had recognized this idea in their hearts. If you have not stepped into the Shinto, how can you have such a magical power.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "he was lucky to succeed."


    Emperor Shi Tian breathed a long breath, and the expression in his eyes was quite complex. He Yiming was born in the same vein of Tianchi after all, and the stronger the strength, the better. But there was also a faint loss. After their separation, it was only one day at most. But it was in this short day that he Yiming had successfully advanced the Shinto, which was not a small blow to the three of them.


    Being born in the same era with this monster may be the greatest sorrow of all cultivators.


    Bing Xiaotian and Zi Liuli also smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They had the same mood with emperor Shitian.


    "Brother he, how did you succeed?" Zi Lu Li restrained his mind, and he asked in a deep voice.


    The spirits of emperor Shi Tian and Bing Xiaotian were refreshed at the same time, and their eyes immediately stared at the past, with some expectation.


    He Yiming frowned. This feeling is really difficult to describe. If this method can be expressed in words, the ancestors of previous generations would have left enough detailed decryption methods. Where can it be his turn to speak.


    Seeing he Yiming''s expression, Zi Lu and Li''s hearts all turned a little disappointed, but they were not annoyed, because they also knew that this kind of thing could only be understood but not spoken.


    His eyes turned, he Yiming saw the yellow sand all over the ground and the pits on it, and an extremely bold idea immediately appeared in his heart.


    "Three, how to advance, he is actually confused, but I have some feelings of my own. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice¡°


    The eyes of emperor Shitian and the three men were bright. They naturally understood he Yiming''s intentions. As for what to point out, it was purely polite.


    If it weren''t for the sake of Tianchi Yimai, LingXiao palace and Yuan Lixun''s Ice Palace, he Yiming wouldn''t be so talkative.


    Glancing at each other, they bowed deeply to he Yiming. Naturally, they would not miss such an opportunity. As for the guidance, they had to find an opportunity to repay it in the future.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at them, and a strange wave of energy surged from him. Just a few moments later, an idea body exactly like him had come out of thin air.


    Stretched out his hands, he Yiming''s mind body began to control the power of heaven and earth around him.


    Without the support of noumenon, the mind body is far less relaxed and unrestrained in controlling the divine power of heaven and earth. However, this control method is undoubtedly the most primitive and simple.


    The power of water, earth and gold in the power of heaven and earth is particularly surging, and gradually occupies the dominant position. The whole piece of yellow sand in the air rolls and rolls, revealing these hidden power of God to the fullest.


    Emperor Shitian''s three eyes are bright, and they have understood what he Yiming means.


    Since he can''t speak in words, he Yiming teaches him to speak by example. He Yiming deliberately uses the mind body to control the power of heaven and earth, which is to perfectly reproduce the feeling when he achieved the Shinto.


    Feeling the surge of divine power in the power of heaven and earth, their three faces were more and more bright if they realized something.


    For their three old humanitarian peaks, who have mastered a series of divine power and have been thinking about how to advance the Shinto all their lives, the practice of he Yiming undoubtedly opens a door to the supreme martial arts in front of them.


    Of course, whether you can finally understand what you feel at this moment and really step into that threshold depends on your fate and destiny.


    However, he Yiming doesn''t have much doubt about it.


    Even the dragon also said that they can cultivate to the peak of humanity under the condition of such a lack of power of heaven and earth. Then in such an abundant environment, as long as they don''t die of immortality, there is a great possibility of success.


    After a whole hour, he Yiming''s mind instantly returned to his body. With a long smile, he left far away with the Shinto coagulant.


    Emperor Shitian looked around their eyes, and their eyes had a strong unprecedented confidence.


    He Yiming flew hundreds of miles away before he stopped. He restrained his mind, slowly released his ideas, and felt all kinds of subtle feelings from heaven and earth.


    He could feel that under this land full of yellow sand, there were endless dead creatures, and it was certain that there were more powerful monsters that had not yet appeared.


    Looking further, there was the most powerful cold breath. He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with an excited light, and his body disappeared in a flash

 V6.Chapter 433

    Under the scorching sun, there was a heat wave rising on the yellow sand, which made people even feel difficult to breathe.


    Looking around, it was a paradise made of black, low and smooth gravel. The earth gently fluctuated and looked far away, but black and copper rust red filled everything in front of us.


    The three strong men in the human race are flying in the same direction at a very fast speed. Their actions look a little panicked and embarrassed, even with sporadic blood stains on their bodies. It can be seen that they have experienced the most intense battle and suffered a little injury.


    The three of them were Jimo fanshu, liuchangju, the Lord of the Liuli cave, and qiuchennu, the Lord of the kylin, who were sent away by the Dragon at the same time.


    Although they are also in a group of three, it is obvious that their encounter is much more dangerous than the three of Zi Lu and Li, otherwise they would not be so embarrassed.


    Slowly, the three of them finally stopped. Liu changju looked back and said with lingering fear, "have you got rid of it?"


    "You should get rid of it." The kylin Lord sighed and said, "those guys are too strong, and they can recover their injuries and combat effectiveness by sucking their companions. If you entangle with them, there is no chance of winning."


    Jimo fan looked coldly into the distance. He suddenly said, "we haven''t got rid of it."


    Liu changju''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After the three of them appeared, they were besieged by powerful monsters. Although there were many monsters at the beginning, their strength was generally low, especially their ability to fly. For these humanitarian peaks, these monsters could not threaten them at all.


    However, soon, more powerful dead creatures continue to appear. In the end, there were five dead creatures covered in silver. These monsters were extremely powerful, although in terms of single strength, they were not enough to compete with the peak of humanity. But in that environment where there are so many dead creatures, no matter how they attack, even if they tear the arm of one of the white monsters, it can also grow its arm by sucking its companions.


    It is precisely because they encounter such powerful monsters that cannot be killed, so they have no choice but to retreat.


    When Jimo fanshu''s words just fell, more than hundreds of dead creatures appeared behind them. Although the number of these monsters was not large, except for five silver monsters, the rest were all dead creatures of blue armor and red armor.


    It''s just the dead creatures in red armor, but those in blue armor can''t be underestimated.


    "Fight and retreat, consume them." Jimo fanshu said calmly.


    Liu changju and kylin holy master looked at each other, and they immediately understood each other''s plans.


    "Keep away from the dead creatures on the ground." Liu changju said in a deep voice.


    If you fight against them in the sea of monsters at any time, these monsters will never die. Even if they try hard, it''s useless. But if they are led away from the monster sea, it may not be known who wins and who loses.


    The kylin Lord nodded repeatedly, and his eyes flashed with cold light, saying, "these monsters have strong melee strength, and the hardness of their arms and mouthparts are not inferior to the magic soldiers, so we can''t fight with them in close combat. With the magic flying to contain them, the magic power will impact and kill them." He paused and said, "brother Liu, your divine fire should be able to work on them. After cutting off the wings of these guys, whether you can kill them depends on your divine fire effect."


    Liu changju smiled dumbly and said confidently, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    "Be careful not to lose your strength at that time."


    "We still have two snow fox elixirs on our bodies, which can definitely kill them."


    The kylin Lord waved his hand and said, "brother Liu, the snow fox elixir is a life-saving thing. Don''t waste it."


    Liu changju laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t swallow it unless I have to."


    After flying a certain distance again, they slowly slowed down and waited for the hundreds of dead creatures to catch up. This time, they have had quite a lot of experience. Once they came into contact with those dead creatures, they immediately released the most powerful force and mercilessly threw the fiercest attack on the heads of the weakest red armor monsters.


    Their strategy is indeed correct. Among the dead creatures that catch up, the number of red armor monsters is undoubtedly the largest, and more than 95% are red armor monsters.


    In addition, there are only five silvery dead creatures and more than 20 blue beetles.


    Although the martial arts accomplishments of Liu changju and others are strong, when facing these monsters, they can only kill red armor creatures at most at one stroke, and they can''t kill creatures of the other two colors at one stroke. And their attacks are also quite sharp. In the long-term struggle, even their bodies inevitably have several more wounds.


    However, after understanding the strength and habits of those dead creatures, they successfully slaughtered more than half of the red armor monsters in just a quarter of an hour.


    A slight rustle came from the ground. Jimo fanshu''s face changed slightly and said, "go..."


    The three of them immediately turned from the encirclement recklessly and left, because they were too hurried and were hit by those terrible silver monsters. Even with their strength, it is also a dull pain.


    However, their cost was not wasted. When the first lowest dead creature appeared on the ground, they ran away again.


    They fought and fled like this. Nearly a day later, they finally wiped out the red and blue monsters, and fought with the five silver dead creatures to the death.


    Without a large number of low-level monsters on the ground that can replenish their strength at any time, the five silver monsters were finally killed by the three of them.


    When all this was done, the three of them laughed loudly, and there was an indelible pride in their laughter.


    In the human world, they have reached the peak, and there is simply no such exhausted opportunity to fight.


    Although the current situation is dangerous, compared with them, they feel extremely happy, and the blood in their bodies is boiling again, making new changes in their calm state of mind.


    They finally understood the meaning of the dragon''s advice. If they want to advance the Shinto in a short time, they can only keep their bodies in such a state of urgency at any time.


    Similarly, they have no way out and no time to waste.


    "Let''s go." Jimo fanshu slightly tidied up his clothes and put wound medicine on the injured place.


    Liu changju''s old face flushed slightly and said, "old assassin, thank you."


    In the fight just now, Liu changju was extremely powerful, and the fire power was used to the extreme, forcibly burning the three silvery white monsters alive. But his defense was obviously insufficient, and he was approached by a silver monster, and he was almost cut open.


    At that time, Jimo fanshu unexpectedly rushed forward and killed the monster on the spot with close combat. But these monsters'' melee ability is incomparable, especially the terrible mouthpiece is not only flexible, but also hard to resist the bombardment of divine soldiers. So at the last minute, although I successfully assassinated the monster, I also suffered a certain degree of injury.


    Coldly looked at Liu changju, Jimo fanshu said, "I''m for myself, not for you."


    Liu changju snorted. Although he didn''t have much affection for the world''s first assassin, he was by no means a person who didn''t know what to do. He said, "no matter why you do it, I will get it this time, and I will repay it in the future."


    Jimo fanshu''s figure paused in the air. He ran smiled and said, "if you want to repay, then hurry up and fight and enter the Shinto as soon as possible. If you can''t enter as soon as possible, those waiting for us will die."


    Liu changju and kylin holy master''s face sank at the same time, thinking of the strength of these monsters and their special ways to supplement their strength and recover from their injuries, their hearts couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    Glancing at each other, they put aside their worries and flew away towards the future again.


    However, just after they left, a place with particularly thick yellow sand suddenly dispersed, and he Yiming and Shinto coagulation people slowly floated out.


    It was also an accident that he and Shinto cruor met Liu changju and others here. After seeing the powerful pursuers behind them, he Yiming had intended to fight, but he delayed for a while, but saw that the three of them had ground these monsters to death in this strange way.


    Moreover, he Yiming was even more surprised that the breath around the three of them also changed subtly. When fighting between life and death, the use of power became more and more subtle, and at the same time, there was a subtle intersection with the divine power in the power of heaven and earth.


    This is what he can sense after he is promoted to Shinto.


    Cultivating war by fighting is indeed the best way to get promoted.


    He was already sure that as long as these three people did not die, they would be able to successfully set foot in Shinto after half a year.


    The dragon''s eyesight and experience are so excellent that it is really admirable for everyone to break through the limit in this way.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly when he thought about it. Among these people, six strong men at the peak of humanity were divided into a group of three, but there was another Ao bori of jiuchongtian who disappeared.


    The dragon''s divine eyes were like electricity, which divided him into a group with the Shinto coagulation people. Naturally, they thought they had the strength to deal with the current attacks of dead creatures.


    But what about Ao Borui?


    He Yiming''s heart filled with a big question, is there any super powerful strength hidden in this blessed nine heaven, so that the dragon will let him walk alone.


    Or, that dragon had a grudge against the five element sect in the past, so he especially used this method to kill Ao Borui.


    Countless thoughts passed through his mind, and he Yiming finally sighed. That dragon is really inscrutable, and he can''t see it through.

 V6.Chapter 434

    A huge light flickered in an open space. When the light dissipated, Ao Borui, the Lord of the blessed land, suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Here is a piece of sand. Ao borai''s eyes are shining around. However, the wind and sand here are too strong to see far away even with his eyesight.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came into his ears, and at the same time, a cold chill like hell came on his face, which made his nerves tense at once.


    In the sky, several shadows came at a very fast speed. When Ao Borui saw the face of these things clearly, his face changed greatly. Because this is actually the kind of terrible dead creature that he saw in the sky image, which can destroy everything.


    However, different from the image, these dead creatures are not walking on the ground, but flying in the air, and two of them have blue monsters with the same skin as a jacket and six red monsters.


    Ao Borui immediately concentrated on it. He didn''t know that the dragon was actually treated differently when it used its space power.


    He Yiming and Shinto congealed people were naturally sent together, while the other six people were randomly divided into two groups and sent them to the edge of the region where these monsters gradually appeared.


    The reason why they are sent there is naturally to let them constantly fight with monsters, and in this case, they should reach the realm of Shinto in the short term as much as possible.


    Of course, if Bing Xiaotian and others had such a strange experience and had stayed at the peak of humanity for hundreds of years, that dragon would never have made such a decision.


    When they appear on the periphery of the monster group, they must encounter the lowest level monsters at the beginning, and the monsters they finally encounter will become stronger and stronger. With this adaptation process, we should be able to cope with it with the strength of the strong and the cooperation of each other.


    However, Ao Borui was directly transmitted by the dragon to a near central area where dead creatures appeared.


    Here, the lowest level monsters are quite rare, but high-level dead creatures are everywhere.


    At the beginning, I met the dead creatures of red armor and blue armor, which is simply a severe test of the limit of survival.


    Fortunately, now Ao Borui didn''t know the treatment of the others. If he knew the real situation, he would never have the courage to stay, but would try his best to escape.


    In the twinkling of his body, Ao Borui had already flown into the air. With a cold snort, his brilliance splashed all over the world, and all kinds of wonderful skills of the five element gate that had never been spread in the past were released in his hands like bright fireworks.


    Soon, he was surprised to find that these monsters were extremely powerful, especially those blue armor monsters, which had the strength no less than that of ordinary venerable ones. Plus, their armor was extremely hard, and they couldn''t be killed in one hit at all. What''s more terrifying is that when these blue armor monsters suffer great damage, they will not hesitate to seize a red armor monster and suck them into a mummy, and then they can basically return to normal.


    Ao Borui was surprised and became more and more cautious in his actions. After a quarter of an hour of entanglement, all the red armor monsters died. Even the blue armor monsters began to fall because they had no companions to suck and recover.


    However, Ao Borui didn''t expect that this turned out to be the beginning of a nightmare.


    After a blue armor monster sent out a sharp scream, countless similar screams echoed from all directions.


    Ao Borui''s face was quite ugly, because he already knew that he was in an extremely dangerous place.


    Here, unexpectedly, is the headquarters of such monsters.


    With this in mind, Ao Borui made a quick decision, identified a direction and flew away with all his strength. He wanted to escape here before countless monsters surrounded him.


    Although the strong at the peak of humanity are quite arrogant people, after seeing the strength of these red and blue armor monsters, no one can stay dead unless they are idiots.


    However, Ao Borui was still a step slower. When he desperately began to fly and flee, more than ten silver monsters came from all directions. These monsters are faster, harder, more powerful and powerful, which makes him feel helpless.


    If he kills them with one-to-one, one-to-two, or even one-to-three, he is sure to use various means to kill them, and he may pay a considerable price, but it is not a problem to get away. However, the number of this silvery white monster has reached more than ten, which makes him a caged bird and difficult to fly.


    His heart was extremely shocked and angry. Although he tried his best to resist, he wondered whether the dragon was really killing with a knife.


    An hour later, Ao Borui had several more wounds on his body. His face was ferocious and terrifying, and his heart could not be spared this time. He was ruthless in his heart and mobilized all his Qi and divine power. His whole body was full of Qi and terror.


    At this moment, he actually intended to explode with true Qi, and he would pull two cushions to die.


    However, a force that seemed to fly from the sky gently touched his chest, and all his true Qi immediately calmed down. Although his magic soldiers were still able to use freely, it was an extravagant hope to explode and die again.


    Ao Borui''s face was pale. These monsters were too powerful. They even had the means to suppress Qi


    However, as soon as the idea arose, he knew it was wrong. Because a figure seemed to appear from nothingness and came to him in an instant.


    This man is extremely tall. Although both of them are hanging in the air, Ao Borui can be sure that this man is at least half a head taller than himself.


    The man turned his back to Ao Borui, and his broad back actually gave him a sense of grandeur like a high mountain.


    His heart trembled slightly. This was the first time he felt this way towards others after he was promoted to the peak of humanity.


    The man stretched out his hand, and he gently clicked a few times. With his fingers moving, the silver monsters that made Ao Borui headache burst in the sky one by one.


    In just a few moments, hundreds of all kinds of dead creatures in the sky have all become extinct, and even none of them can escape.


    Ao Bo Rui stared at this scene with tongue tied eyes, and his heart was shocked beyond words. What kind of martial arts cultivation is this? Is this person still human


    The man slowly turned his head. This was a tall man with a cold face, especially his eyes, shining like stars.


    Ao Borui was so excited that he hurriedly said, "thank you for saving my life, elder."


    After seeing this person''s action, he was sure that this person should be a strong Shinto among some human beings who entered here in the past.


    The man nodded slowly and said, "who are you? Where do you come from?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and when he spoke, he had a sense of discontinuity, as if he were a bit of a babbler.


    Ao Borui was slightly stunned and immediately understood that this person must have not spoken to anyone for many years.


    At the thought that these people could live for more than 500 years in such a terrible environment, his heart was filled with bursts of cold.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said, "elder generation, younger generation is Ao Borui under the door of Dongtianfudi. Today Iceland appears, and younger generation and a group of friends are lucky to enter here."


    "Iceland?" The man said with a slightly Happy Mouth: "at last, some of you can advance to the Shinto and break the ban. But your martial arts cultivation is so poor that you want to die after coming in."


    Ao Borui''s face suddenly became quite strange. He hurriedly told the lack of power of the outside world and the encounter with the dragon in detail.


    The man was silent for a long time, and then he realized that the outside world would change so much.


    What shocked him even more was that the time difference between the two places had reached a terrifying level of 10 to 1.


    After a long time, the man sighed and said, "five thousand years, time flies like an arrow. Young man, I think the skill you used when you just shot should have something to do with the five element gate."


    After five thousand years, coupled with the changes in the power of heaven and earth, the martial arts practiced by various sects are certainly different from those in the past. But no matter how it changes, its core skill will continue, so it''s not surprising that that person can see it.


    Ao Borui''s heart moved, and his expression became more respectful: "senior, the former five element gate has been renamed as Dongtianfudi, and the younger generation is the contemporary patriarch."


    The man''s eyes lit up, and the look in his eyes immediately became harmonious, saying, "now the largest Sect on the eastern continent is still the five elements - Dongtianfudi?"


    Ao Borui''s expression suddenly darkened and said, "senior, now the largest sect in the East is Lingxiao temple."


    "Lingxiao temple? Hum, just a Lingxiao temple, how can it be bullied on the five element gate." The man angrily said, "you stupid, how do you manage the sect?"


    Ao Bo Rui''s head was more and more bowed down and said, "elder, in the past, the leader of the Japanese sect disappeared with two Shinto elders, and there was no designated successor left. Therefore, the elders in the sect disagreed with each other, fought for the position of the leader, and even fell apart in the end. If there was no lord Shenshu in charge, I''m afraid even Dongtianfudi could not be saved."


    The man''s face changed continuously for several times, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Ao Borui said cautiously, "I don''t know what to call you..."


    The man snorted coldly, turned his wrist, and a light wheel had risen into the sky, emitting five colors of light in the sky.


    Ao Borui''s eyes widened, and his words all took a trace of involuntary trembling: "five element ring, five element ring..."


    "I, Ao Minhang, the last patriarch of the five element sect." The man''s voice sounded like thunder: "our Ao family ancestors created the five element gate, but it was destroyed in my hands. I''m really ashamed of my ancestors."


    Ao Borui was stunned for a while, so he bowed down in mid air and said, "the unfilial son Borui paid a visit to his ancestors."


    President Ao min sighed and said, "it''s not your unfilial, it''s my unfilial." He took a deep breath and said, "you are the descendants of my Ao family after 5000 years, and you can''t lose the face of the Ao family. In this half year, you go deep into the enemy''s nest with me, and you should promote the Shinto anyway."


    Ao Borui was surprised and happy, and said loudly, "yes."


    Ao Minhang stretched out his hand and grabbed Ao Borui. The two quickly disappeared in the same place, heading for more dead creatures in the distance.


    Vaguely, Ao Borui had guessed the reason why the Dragon sent him here alone.


    However, he still couldn''t understand why this giant dragon looked at the five element gate differently.

 V6.Chapter 435

    "Hua la..."


    The sound of large pieces of ice breaking sounded in the vast sky and earth. When Iceland appeared in the millennium, except for those holy beast kings, no North sea creatures had the courage to approach here anymore.


    And this time, under the attack of the double heaven and earth power of the Shinto coagulation people, those holy animal kings were scared, almost as far as they could escape, and they no longer looked down on offending here.


    Therefore, at the moment when Yuan Lixun, baiba and others suddenly appeared from the nihilistic air, they never met any living creatures except smashing the ice into a huge pit.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes turned, and immediately his eyes were firmly locked on baiba.


    "Brother Bai, can you really do it?"


    Although she had believed it in her heart, she still couldn''t help asking again.


    The expression on baiba''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, and said, "as long as you can meet my requirements, you can do it."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes gleamed and said, "what requirements?"


    A roar suddenly rang from their side. The unicorn opened its mouth, and a huge light sprayed out of its mouth and slammed onto Iceland.


    However, even without the protection of the artifact ice ice mirror light, the attack of the unicorn cannot cause even a little damage to Iceland.


    "A dead dragon, I have long known that the dragon clan is a group of arrogant and despicable guys." The angry roar of the unicorn echoed over the North Sea, and even the ice under its feet trembled slightly.


    Yuan Lixun looked back in surprise. Baima Leilei and Baozhu also looked at it with tongue tied eyes. This honest and unimpressive unicorn turned out to be so irritable and excited after being expelled from that space.


    Xiaobao shrunk his neck and roared, but its reputation is not very big, far from the exaggeration of the other side.


    The unicorn beast seemed to be stunned for a moment, and there was a look of bitterness in its eyes, saying, "Baozhu, you know, I''m not talking about you."


    Baozhu snorted and screamed again, but there was a proud smell in this cry.


    The unicorn beast''s hair stood up like countless steel needles, becoming ferocious and terrifying.


    "What are you talking about? You have a way to close this channel. That''s impossible." The unicorn beast shouted, "even the dragon can''t help it. How can you do it?"


    Baozhu''s small four hoofs were slightly forced, and he had jumped on baiba, and his snort became more and more proud.


    The unicorn looked at 108 with suspicious eyes. For this mysterious guy, he was quite afraid, and his heart also gave birth to a glimmer of expectation.


    Maybe this guy can really fulfill his promise.


    Hundred and eight looked at the unicorn indifferently. In his eyes, this powerful top beast was like the most common poultry that could be seen everywhere.


    "To close this channel, six places need to work at the same time." 1008''s voice was calm and slow: "I can be responsible for the most central point, but the other five auxiliary points must have the power of heaven and earth equivalent to the strong of the Shinto before they can cooperate with me."


    Yuan Lixun''s face changed slightly. If even the auxiliary point needs the power of the power of the divine way, how powerful power is needed at the most central point.


    Yuan Lixun would never believe it if he didn''t know that 108 was definitely not a person who opened his mouth casually.


    The unicorn''s eyes widened, and it said incredulously, "Dear strong man, are you kidding?" It hated iron and said, "since you have this method, why don''t you say it just now? If you said it at that time, maybe the dead dragon will believe you and draw out five strong Shinto to to help us..." when it said this, it seemed to think of something. It suddenly turned to the rear and looked at it, and the expression on its face was infinitely inclined to despair.


    Because behind them, the Icelandic has been restored to its original shape, completely turned into an iceberg, and the black hole opened up by he Yiming and Shinto coagulation people has long disappeared.


    108 said slowly, "you don''t have to see it. Even if they come out, they don''t meet my requirements."


    After Yuan Lixun came out, he had been trying to control his emotions. At this time, he had gradually calmed down and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I need your help." 008 said very simply, "not only you, but also the snake in guiwailing mountain. As long as you completely obey my words and meet my requirements, I will be able to close the channel."


    The unicorn shook its head and said, "that''s impossible. We have no problem, but the dragon snake''s temper is almost the same as that of the divine dragon. It can''t help us at all."


    "It will." Bai 08mu''s eyes fell on Baozhu and Baima Leilei, and said, "you two go to ghost crying ridge and tell dragon snake a word."


    Baozhu snorted on him, and his small eyes were full of curiosity.


    It really wanted to know why baiba thought he would definitely move the snake.


    "You tell it that as long as it can help me close this channel, I will help it to be promoted to a divine beast."


    Yellow sand filled the sky, and even the vision of the powerful Shinto was greatly affected.


    However, for people in the Shinto who have extremely powerful mental power, the range of their use of mental induction is far more reliable and extensive than their eyes.


    He Yiming flew slowly in a certain direction with the Shinto coagulation man. He could clearly feel that moving in this direction must be the nest of those dead creatures.


    According to the words of DPCA, the rest of the Shinto strongmen are trying to hunt dead creatures all over the world. Although they all know that doing so can not reduce all monsters, they do it with a mentality of killing as many as they can, and never give up.


    Along the way, he also encountered a considerable number of dead creatures of various levels. In front of he Yiming, who had just been promoted to Shinto and was planning to adapt to his ability as soon as possible, these dead creatures were completely destroyed by him, and even none of them could escape.


    However, even if he Yiming tried hard, he could only kill all the monsters flying in the sky, but he was at a loss for the lowest monsters that appeared on the ground from time to time.


    There are too many of these things, and every time he releases the power of light once, the fluctuation of the breath of light is enough to make all monsters in a large area retreat. Even if he wants to kill all at all costs, it is impossible.


    Suddenly looked up and looked at the front left.


    Faintly, he Yiming suddenly sensed that there was a powerful fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth in front of him.


    His eyes lit up slightly, and now his strength was not trivial. He had sensed it in an instant. This must be a strong man of Shinto releasing the power of heaven and earth,


    And this release is not only once, but the kind of continuous release.


    Needless to say, it must be a Shinto man who met an enemy, and he is also a powerful opponent who can compete with it.


    He Yiming was not surprised but happy. He had long known that among those monsters, there must be a guy who can compete with the Shinto. If not, no matter how many low-level monsters are, they will not be enough for the slaughter of all Shinto strongmen.


    The dragon''s evaluation of these dead creatures made he Yiming dare not be a little careless.


    Now that he has the opportunity to see such a monster of equal rank, he certainly won''t miss this opportunity.


    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle.


    His speed rose quickly, and so did the Shinto puppets behind him. The two men turned into a ball of light and flew forward at the speed of shooting stars catching up with the moon.


    On the way, he naturally encountered some monsters, but at the moment, he Yiming would not take these monsters to heart. He waved it casually, which was the power of the divine way. The power of heaven and earth was naturally compressed and released under the guidance of the divine power, and easily killed a blood path. As for those sporadic monsters whose main force was destroyed, he Yiming was no longer interested, and directly raised the speed to the extreme, Get close to the front as soon as possible.


    Because he can sense that the power of heaven and earth is used more frequently and strongly there.


    If it''s not that Shinto strongman who is in trouble, the battle is about to end, and these two are undoubtedly scenes that he Yiming doesn''t want to see.


    The speed has been increased to the extreme, and it flashed like a light in the air. Fortunately, the Shinto puppet behind him was extremely powerful. The Shinto relic guided 107 venerable great relic, and completely released its power after he Yiming''s strength advanced to the Shinto, so he was able to keep up with his extreme speed and not be far away.


    Finally, he Yiming came close to the place where the power of heaven and earth surged madly.


    His face changed slightly, because he had faintly seen that there were three humanoid creatures fighting fiercely in a vast area.


    Maybe one person and two monsters are more appropriate.


    He Yiming could not see the man''s face clearly, but he could see the two monsters clearly. Because their bodies are shining like gold, it is impossible for he Yiming not to pay attention.


    After a pause, he Yiming''s face changed slightly. The strength of these two golden monsters was indeed very powerful. Even under the attack of the power of heaven and earth of the powerful Shinto, they still look like they can do with ease, and around their bodies, the light golden light rippled, forming a circular shield, covering their bodies.


    The power of this layer of shield is quite strong. When the power of heaven and earth bombards it, it can only force them back and cannot be injured. This is the biggest capital for them to deal with the strong of Shinto.


    He Yiming''s heart is ready to move. He wants to try. He doesn''t know how this level of monster will behave in the face of the divine power of light.


    The breath around the body becomes stronger and more fierce

 V6.Chapter 436

    He Yiming didn''t hide his whereabouts when he came, and his breath was released without disguise. The human and golden monster who were fighting could naturally detect his arrival.


    Two sharp howls suddenly rang out, and the two golden monsters turned a corner in mid air, but they separated and ran away towards the distance without looking back.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Among the dead creatures he met, there were basically some tough guys who were not afraid of death. Unless they smelled the breath of the power of light, even if the whole army was destroyed, they would not turn around and run away. But at the moment, these two golden guys are obviously not so. They have escaped far without even trying to fight, and they are still very cunning to run separately.


    "Chase, one for each." A sharp voice suddenly sounded, and the human Shinto did not hesitate to chase after a monster, and shouted, "this is a golden dead creature, you can''t let it go."


    Before he Yiming met him, he had already left far away.


    He Yiming, who couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head slightly, but his speed was not too slow. With a turning point in midair, he had chased after another golden monster.


    As for Shinto puppets, they followed him closely.


    The speed of the golden monster is quite fast, and it is not even a bit slower than he Yiming. Even if he Yiming tries his best, it seems that he has a tendency to catch up more and more after a quarter of an hour.


    He frowned slightly, knowing that this was because he had just advanced to Shinto, so he could not completely grasp the relationship between flying and some special abilities that belonged to Shinto.


    If you own the dragon''s control of space power, it''s absolutely easy to catch up with this monster.


    His mind turned slightly, he Yiming snorted coldly, his wrist turned over, and immediately there was another kettle.


    Since he had the five elements world, he Yiming has prepared quite a lot of things on weekdays, including a lot of water, even if he used up more, he would not feel heartache.


    The Shinto puppet behind him immediately stretched out his hands and put them on his vest. Under the command of he Yiming''s idea, a large number of forces of heaven and earth surged out.


    He Yiming''s body seemed to sit on a rocket, and his speed increased to a terrible level in an instant.


    The pushing force of the Shinto puppets was not trivial, and it made him greatly shorten the distance between each other. He Yiming also played his speed to the extreme. At the moment when his strength was exhausted, the kettle in his hand suddenly hit out.


    The powerful divine force attached to the kettle, like a concealed weapon, finally surpassed the monster.


    Then, the kettle burst, and the large spray turned into a fog, and in that instant, the clouds condensed.


    This golden monster obviously has a unique and extremely high wisdom, and its compound eyes flash a cold and strange light, which seems to be quite surprised and curious about the human beings who suddenly appear in this way.


    However, its reaction was also extremely fast, and the mouthparts on its mouth immediately stood up, and it had been deeply stabbed into the body at the moment when the cloud and mist were condensed and formed.


    "Hiss..."


    Quite a strange harsh sound came up, and the separation of clouds and fog shrank by nearly a fifth at this moment.


    He Yiming in the back was stunned. This golden guy is really terrible.


    When facing the separation of clouds and fog, red armor monsters and monsters of the next level can''t suck anything even if they stretch out their mouthparts and stab into its body. But this golden monster was able to absorb a fifth of the water vapor that formed the separation of clouds and fog in one breath.


    At this moment, he Yiming had decided that in the future, no matter under any circumstances, he Yiming could not let the monster''s mouth touch his body.


    This is definitely the most vicious thing that kills people.


    If it is an ordinary person, even a person in the Shinto, after being sucked for such a moment, it is estimated that he will roll his eyes and become weak all over. However, the separation of cloud and mist did not care at all. It unexpectedly stretched out its arms and firmly hugged the golden monster with an extremely warm welcome.


    Not only that, its body has a kind of vaporization, and condensed several red rays, which mercilessly stabbed the golden monster''s body.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Angry shrieks filled the space, and this golden monster obviously couldn''t stand such a new attack method. Its body struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the entanglement of clouds and mist.


    In the past, the most direct way for them to fight with human Shinto or divine beast was to rush up and use their own impregnable mouthparts to stab into each other''s bodies, inhaling each other''s strength continuously. In this case, as long as they succeed in doing this, they can win the final victory.


    Therefore, when they hold others, they stick out their hands and feet and cling to them. But at this moment, they met a more difficult opponent than them.


    No matter how hard the golden monster struggled, it was still unable to break away from the embrace of the clouds, and those red rays that sent out a sharp breath continued to stab. The power of these rays is extraordinary. Although they have not yet pierced its skin, they have greatly consumed the protective power around him.


    Between a few breaths, a more violent scream came out of the monster''s mouth, and its whole body expanded, which was more than twice as large as normal.


    Then, with a wave of his hands, he tore the clouds in half as if he had eaten Dali pills.


    Although the separation of clouds and fog will not die, in this case, it can no longer be blocked.


    However, as soon as the monster tore the clouds apart, he Yiming had caught up smoothly. He waved his hand without hesitation, and five rays of light came out of his hand.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the five element ring, but today''s five element ring is equivalent to a chicken rib for him. In addition to using the five element world as a warehouse, it has no effect of increasing the power of God.


    The release of the five divine powers immediately caused strong fluctuations in the power of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the Shinto shot, the wind swept the clouds, and the world turned pale.


    Five tornadoes like the power of heaven and earth swept from different directions, firmly trapping the monster in it.


    The monster opened its mouth, and the sharp, glittering golden mouthpiece held high towards he Yiming, as if demonstrating against him.


    He Yiming sneered. However, before he gathered the five powers of heaven and earth, a cold, creepy invisible force suddenly shot from the front.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He immediately understood that this monster was not demonstrating, but using a mouthpiece to eject a very special force.


    This kind of power is extremely cold, and even the Yin evil spirit of dragons and snakes is far inferior.


    A finger was stretched out, and a white light instantly condensed and spread from him. In an instant, he Yiming''s body was shrouded in a bright power, as if it were a bright lamp in the night.


    If a pair of wings of light can be conjured out of his back with the power of light, he will be just like some carved and legendary creatures in the Western temple.


    The Yin cold breath was strange and unpredictable, and the five powerful powers of heaven and earth could not stop the erosion of this breath, but were forcibly pressed in front of it by this force. However, when the light power lit up, this cold breath seemed to encounter a nemesis, and was completely purified in an instant.


    A sharp cry containing fear came out of the monster''s mouth. In its pair of terrifying compound eyes, it seemed that something called fear was flashing.


    Then, it no longer dared to confront he Yiming, but turned around and forcibly rushed into the power of heaven and earth in the rear.


    He Yiming was so moved that he finally understood how frightened these dead creatures were of the power of light.


    Those low-level monsters immediately ran away regardless of everything after feeling the impact of the power of light. Although this surprised he Yiming, it was nothing, because their strength was really too poor. However, this time, even the golden monsters that can compete with the Shinto are the same, which makes he Yiming greatly surprised, but also ecstatic.


    The golden monster fluctuated up and down in the power of heaven and earth, and finally got rid of it with great efforts. Although it left a few small wounds on its body, it didn''t care. As long as it returns to its old nest, there are naturally countless low-level monsters waiting to replenish it.


    However, it had just drilled out the power of heaven and earth condensed by the five elements, when it saw an expressionless human standing in front of him.


    Although there is no light on this human body that makes it hate and fear, somehow, it also feels a little scared. And more importantly, in this person, it can not feel any living breath, but has something similar to its breath.


    However, since he had been blocked in front of it, he would not be polite. He habitually rushed up, and the sharp mouthparts stabbed out in an instant.


    The man''s performance was quite strange. Instead of avoiding, he lowered his head slightly, and let it pierce his mouth deeply into his eyebrows.


    A huge, unimaginable force suddenly erupted from the center of one''s eyebrows, which was unimaginable.


    The golden monster''s body retreated like a heavy blow. It couldn''t understand why its sharp mouthparts couldn''t pierce the other party''s eyebrows. Moreover, the power from the other party''s eyebrows was so powerful that it spread all over its body in an instant, as if there were 108 places working hard at the same time, and it couldn''t move at all.


    Then, a dazzling light fell from the sky, involving the golden monster.

 V6.Chapter 437

    The light like the red sun shone on the body of the golden monster, and its mouth sent out a miserable howl of its own, and its whole body trembled violently, desperately trying to escape from the coverage of the light power.


    However, no matter where it escapes, there will be a power of heaven and earth triggered by the power of the water God waiting for it.


    This is the best way he Yiming found after many battles.


    The power of the five elements God is extremely powerful. It is quite effective against those dead creatures with a lower level, but when you want to entangle this golden monster, it is far less effective than using the power of water alone.


    In this way, as if the monster was trapped in the mire, after struggling desperately for nearly a quarter of an hour, it finally stopped all its actions slowly. All the protection on its body was consumed by the burning of the light power, and its body also began to burn, slowly turning into a mass of ashes in front of he Yiming.


    He Yiming was surprised by the powerful power of the golden monster.


    Under the power of his light, ordinary dead creatures are basically instantly purified, but this golden monster actually persisted for more than a quarter of an hour. This powerful power naturally moved he Yiming.


    However, he did not know that if other Shinto strongmen in this world knew that he Yiming had successfully killed a golden monster in only a quarter of an hour, they would certainly be greatly impressed, and even regard him as a higher-level strongman.


    With a gentle breath, the ashes in the air immediately disappeared, but in the light, there was something about a foot long, round, sharp head, emitting golden light.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and he immediately recognized that this thing was the monster''s terrible mouthpiece.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming reached out and put this thing into the five element world.


    After all this, he took a deep breath. Before meeting this golden monster, he was full of confidence. No matter how many dead creatures came, it seemed that there was no return under his light power.


    But now after fighting with the golden monster, he knew the horror of these guys. Although he seemed to kill one easily. But without the help of the death creature''s nemesis, the light power and the Shinto puppet, he would never have wanted to kill this monster so smoothly.


    At the thought of the terrifying number of these monsters, he Yiming''s scalp is faintly numb.


    However, he also knew that the number of these top golden monsters would not be compared with those endless ordinary monsters on the ground. If there are so many golden monsters, even if the divine dragon and other human gods and divine beasts are a hundred times stronger, they will never be able to defend that channel.


    He hesitated for a moment, and with a gentle wave of his wrist, the five element ring had appeared in his hand.


    He originally wanted to get familiar with the body of the Shinto as much as possible, and began to forge the five element ring of the Shinto after mastering the power of the Shinto as skillfully as possible, but now it seems that this step should be done in advance.


    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, he Yiming followed the same path back, and the Shinto puppet quietly followed behind him.


    However, after he Yiming returned to his original place and waited for a whole hour, he still didn''t wait for the return of the powerful Shinto. Inexplicably, his heart was a little agitated. Could it be that the Shinto strongman had missed?


    However, these old-fashioned human gods and beasts have been fighting with dead creatures here for 500 years. It seems that they should not miss it anyway.


    A moment later, when he Yiming was considering whether to leave, a powerful breath of life came from afar like flying.


    He Yiming smiled, and he immediately sensed that this was the strong man of human Shinto who had just fought with one enemy and two golden monsters.


    If you are in normal flight, of course, you will not release your breath. But now the man certainly didn''t want to cause misunderstanding, so he deliberately released his own breath.


    He Yiming just pondered for a moment, and immediately released his hidden breath again. However, compared with the unbridled publicity of the other party, he Yiming was quite cautious. After all, he is always a newly advanced Shinto strongman. In front of these old Shinto strongmen, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    After he made the five element ring and the black turtle shell into artifacts, it is estimated that he is qualified to compete with these strong men.


    "Haha, it''s been 500 years. We are the only old people who are still here. I thought there would be no new people coming in. I didn''t expect to meet new people today." A rumbling sound rang from the distance, and the man obviously slowed down, which seemed not to cause any misunderstanding.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. It is estimated that these people have looked old-fashioned for 500 years, and they have been a little bored. Therefore, after knowing that a new Shinto has entered, they unexpectedly showed such enthusiasm.


    He Yiming also paid enough respect to the visitor as soon as his powerful breath was released.


    "Tianchi Yimai he Yiming has seen the elder."


    "Needless to say what predecessors." The voice laughed brightly and said, "they are all people in the Shinto. What else do you need to be polite?"


    Although the man had tried to slow down the speed of approaching, after these words of gossip, he still flew over from the endless sand.


    This man is a middle-aged man, with powerful whiskers on his face, and his eyes are like copper bells. Even a careless stare is estimated to scare half the souls of ordinary people.


    However, this person''s dress was somewhat unexpected. He turned out to be topless, and his lower body was surrounded by a layer of ordinary black animal skin and other things at the key. In any way, this is undoubtedly a savage.


    Although he Yiming knew that he should not show suspicion, after all, he had not reached the point where Mount Tai collapsed like those old foxes without changing his face, so he suddenly became tongue tied and even forgot to speak.


    At first, there was a flash of anger in the man''s eyes, but then it dissipated. Instead, he looked at he Yiming with great interest.


    After half a ring, he Yiming finally woke up from the shock. His face was slightly red. Looking at the animal skin surrounded by each other''s lower body, he seemed to look familiar. My heart moved slightly, and I immediately understood that these animal skins should be stripped from those dead creatures.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "excuse me, brother..."


    The man waved his hand and said, "I, Mu Zilong, have been here for more than 500 years. My little brother should have just entered."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, thinking that this was nonsense.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes congealed, looking at the Shinto puppet beside he Yiming, and said, "brother he, this is?"


    In fact, when he just saw these two people, he was also surprised, especially this Shinto puppet, whose breath was strange and unpredictable, even made him feel difficult to grasp.


    However, his life experience is far from that of he Yiming, so he didn''t show any expression on his face.


    He Yiming did not hide it and said, "brother Mou, this is my little brother''s puppet. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Puppet?" Mu Zilong''s eyes gleamed. He looked at them carefully and said, "brother he, as I know, the art of puppet is only popular in the western world. But even there, I have never heard of a puppet with the realm of Shinto."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Mou, this puppet does have the power of Shinto, but it is not a western thing, but a refined product of our eastern strongmen."


    Mu Zilong''s face changed slightly, and he said, "there is such an expert in the east? Can it be refined into a puppet of the false god realm..." he paused, and he whispered, "is it possible that there is another strong man in the false god realm outside?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly. With the current situation outside, let alone the strong in the false god realm, even the strong in the false god realm could not appear.


    He sighed softly and said, "the man who refined this puppet is a peak of humanity."


    Mou Zilong''s face suddenly became extremely funny. The expression on his face was clear. He was absolutely skeptical, and there were still many elements of suspicion.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders. This kind of thing can''t be explained. Unless he exposed the secret of the sacred way, no one believed it.


    Mu Zilong''s eyes finally came back from the Shinto puppet. His throat suddenly stirred and said, "brother he, did you come in this time with food?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He subconsciously nodded his head.


    Mu Zilong''s eyes suddenly flickered and said, "brother he, if you don''t mind, share a little." He coughed softly and said, "if you have extra clothes, please lend me some."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice and finally understood one thing. People in the Shinto can actually absorb the power of heaven and earth to maintain their consumption. For them, pitching Valley is already an almost instinctive ability, so they can survive in this environment for so long.


    However, the food and clothes they brought in can''t stand the use of 500 years, so it''s not surprising that they have become like savages.


    With a flip of his hand, he Yiming took out a suit of clothes and some food from the five element space without hesitation.


    Mou Zilong laughed several times, and there was an unspeakable sense of relief.


    If these things were 500 years ago, he would not even bother to look at them, but here, he has a kind of excitement filled with the whole chest.


    For 500 years, he finally saw the objects belonging to the human world again.


    He gently stretched out his hand and put on his long shirt with lightning speed. Although this long shirt is still slightly smaller, it is far from what it was just now.


    He Yiming picked up the food in his hand and swallowed it clean. This speed and attitude made he Yiming an eye opener.


    In just a moment, Mou Zilong had finished all this. He straightened his body, and a powerful breath immediately spread around him.


    At this moment, he had the unique dignity of the powerful Shinto.

 V6.Chapter 438

    "Brother he, did the golden monster you chased escape?" Mou Zilong asked in a deep voice as if he had changed.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He immediately knew that he had underestimated the Shinto master in front of him. This is mainly because Mu Zilong''s first impression is too profound. This kind of costume similar to a savage is really difficult to associate him with a strong Shinto.


    However, after a little sorting, he immediately had the unique momentum of a Shinto strongman.


    "Brother Mou, don''t worry, that golden monster has been killed." He Yiming shook his wrist slightly, and immediately took out the long golden mouthpiece in his hand.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes lit up slightly. He had been in this world for many years, and naturally he could see the authenticity of this thing at a glance. Nodding his head slowly, his eyes glanced at the Shinto puppet and said, "brother he is really good at Kung Fu. Mou admires him."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Mou praised us. We are two people working together, and brother Mou hunts alone. Naturally, the difficulty is far from comparable."


    His words were sincere. Without the help of Shinto puppets, he would not be so easy to catch up with the monster.


    Mou Zilong laughed and narrowed his eyes, which made him look a little gentle: "brother he, if I haven''t been dizzy, you should still be dissatisfied with this year... A hundred and fifty."


    At the moment of seeing he Yiming, the young man''s expression also impressed him. No matter how he looked, he didn''t seem to be a crafty or a prudent hundreds of year old man. But since you have been promoted to Shinto, you should at least be over 200 years old. Mu Zilong reduced this age by 50, and he Yiming was already quite worthy of him, treating him as a genius rarely seen in a thousand years.


    He Yiming touched the wing of his nose and said, "brother Mou has a good eye. My younger brother is twenty-four this year."


    He is not showing off, but since he has been together, and Bing Xiaotian and others know his real age, in that case, it''s better to be frank.


    All the actions of Mu Zilong were a meal. His narrowed eyes turned into bronze bells again. After hesitating for a while, he whispered, "it turns out that brother he has been 124."


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "little brother, this year is twenty-four."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes widened and widened, making he Yiming a little worried about whether they would burst on the spot.


    After a long time, he took a long breath and said, "good, good, good..."


    As for what''s good, he won''t talk any more. But vaguely, he Yiming has been able to sense that Mu Zilong''s attitude towards himself has also changed extremely subtly.


    If at first he looked at himself with the superiority of some Shinto predecessors, then at this moment, this superiority has long disappeared.


    Of course, as Mou Zilong, it is impossible to grovel to please, but it is undisguised that he Yiming wants to make friends with him.


    "Brother he, how''s the situation outside?" After a few words of gossip, Mu Zilong finally asked a question he was quite concerned about.


    "Brother Mou, now the outside is very different from before." He Yiming doesn''t hide anything. Anyway, these news will spread here soon.


    When Mu Zilong heard the changes of the power of heaven and earth and the incredible time contrast, his eyes like copper bells seemed to be bigger.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "well, anyway, for me, whether it''s 5000 years or 500 years, it''s no difference."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "elder, before you entered here in the past, which sect''s Shinto elders were you?"


    Although this sentence is a little presumptuous to ask, the other party is a person more than 5000 years ago after all. No matter what gratitude and resentment passed down, it is already a thing of the past, so it is not too much.


    Mu Zilong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I have no sect, but a scattered practice."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly showed more respect. It turned out that this old man, like Jimo fanshu, Deng Yichen and others, was a kind of self-taught talent at the grassroots level in the Jianghu.


    Compared with those Shinto masters who have a strong sect heritage, it is much more difficult for them to advance. This is why he Yiming admires them.


    Mu Zilong''s expression suddenly moved slightly, and he seemed to think of something, saying: "I sensed the surging power of heaven and earth three days ago. This vision should be that someone advanced the Shinto. I thought it was who followed the strong Shinto to to enter the peak of humanity here, but now I think that the advanced person should be my brother."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s my brother."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes suddenly took some blame and said, "brother he, you just advanced the Shinto, and your control of the power of heaven and earth has not reached the best level. At this time, you really shouldn''t pursue the golden monster." He sighed softly and said, "I didn''t know at first, otherwise I wouldn''t let you go anyway."


    He Yiming blinked his eyes suspiciously, and he said in a deep voice, "brother Mou, that golden monster is not a big deal. It was not killed by my younger brother''s puppet."


    He subconsciously pushed the credit to the Shinto puppet, and Mou Zilong had no doubt about it. But he didn''t know that although he Yiming had just advanced to Shinto, his physique was extremely special. He condensed the most powerful extreme combat skills of the East and the west, and in any case, he was not comparable to those ordinary Shinto strongmen.


    The combination of the flower of five elements and light is enough to make him have the same level of invincible cultivation, and the existence of clouds and mist can''t be underestimated.


    Mou Zilong shook his head slightly and looked at he Yiming with some worry. He was saying, "brother he, the dead creatures here are powerful. Now they are only a few monsters, and you can get rid of them easily. However, when the reinforcements of those things come every 100 years in the future, you can''t be careless."


    Hearing his careful introduction, he Yiming was also shocked. He nodded heavily and became more concerned about the strength of these monsters.


    He Yiming suddenly thought of a question. He asked curiously, "brother Mou, Lord Shenlong once said that you didn''t want to come here, but to go to a place of life. Where is it?"


    This question lingered in his heart for many days, but he didn''t dare to ask when facing the dragon. At this moment, he advanced to the Shinto and asked casually when facing a master of the same level.


    Mu Zilong''s face suddenly became quite ugly. Although it was hundreds of years ago for him, it was because of this that all the powerful Shinto were trapped here. Therefore, he remembered everything in the past clearly.


    "Brother he, all these disasters are caused by a scum in our human Shinto." Mou Zilong said mercilessly.


    He Yiming immediately caught the deep hatred in his words.


    "At that time, Jinghe, the strong Shinto in all parts of our country, didn''t commit, and lived well in the East and West, but the old guy suddenly came to the door and said that he had found a place of life, where there was a good thing we couldn''t refuse. Under his temptation, we also reached an agreement with those gods and beasts in the world, and went all out to help him open the space channel." Mu Zilong sneered twice and said, "you should also know the later results. This is not a place of life at all, but a place full of death."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "that elder is also called a divine teller?"


    Mu Zilong laughed dumbly and said, "brother he, in fact, the divine operator is not a person''s name, but the title that is recognized by the world as the first divine operator to be famous. The divine operator of our generation is a great person. He can calculate things of a thousand years at the top and things of a hundred years at the bottom. He is the recognized first divine operator in history. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t be fooled."


    Although Mu Zilong had a lot of resentment against the divine calculation, he was quite envious and appreciative of his ability.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "where is your Divine calculating son now?"


    Mu Zilong snorted coldly and said, "after he opened this channel, he felt guilty and rushed into it alone in the face of many dead creatures." He shook his head and stopped talking.


    He Yiming was shocked in his heart, and he was convinced that the original Shinto master would fall under the siege of these terrible monsters.


    Mou Zilong sighed for a long time, and finally said, "but the place of life that Shenfu said in those days is indeed desirable, and it doesn''t allow people to refuse at all. If the road that was opened up was really the place of life, that''s good."


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright, which can make all the Shinto irresistible temptation. I really don''t know what it is.


    Mu Zilong could clearly feel he Yiming''s eyes as real as the essence. He waved his hand and said, "in the past, the divine alchemist described a magical world. In that world, there was a drug that human beings could take as soon as they were born, and when human beings grow up, everyone will become congenital strong."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide, and the expression on his face was as strange as it could be.


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "you are also scared. We couldn''t believe it when we heard this sentence. If it weren''t for the words of God operator, we would have scolded."


    He Yiming''s throat stirred a few times, squeezed out a smile, and said, "brother Mou, even if you are born strong, you won''t see it in your eyes."


    Mou Zilong shook his head repeatedly and said, "of course we don''t care about the innate strong, but..." his copper bell like eyes also stared extremely round, and said a sentence that made he Yiming excited and frightened: "if there is an elixir of immortality there?"

 V6.Chapter 439

    A mouthful of cold air filled with yellow sand was deeply inhaled into the abdominal cavity. If he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation had not reached the height of Shinto, I''m afraid I would have choked at the moment.


    Looking at the Shinto master in front of him, he Yiming''s eyes had an incredible look. He slowly said, "brother Mou, do you really believe it?"


    Mu Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "what''s the difference between believing and not believing? If it''s you, how would you choose in the face of the words of the contemporary alchemist?"


    He Yiming was speechless for it.


    How tempting it is to live forever. Although the cultivator has greatly increased the life span of human ontology because of the relationship between cultivation.


    After reaching the realm of humanity, you will have a life of about 500 years. If you can advance to the peak of humanity, you can prolong your life for up to 200 years.


    Compared with the average person''s life of ten years, the life span of 700 years is no doubt with immortals.


    Once promoted to Shinto, you can live for at least a thousand years. But even if they have strong martial arts accomplishments and can climb to the realm of pseudogods, their yuan life cannot exceed 2000 years.


    As for the legend that there are only two realms that can be reached in human history... No one can know.


    Because the final whereabouts of the two men are inexplicable disappearances, no one can prove that they have fallen. But now it has been tens of thousands of years outside. No matter how long they live, their bones are gone at the moment.


    Of course, the life span of the divine beast is much longer than that of human beings. Even the worst holy beast has a life span of more than 3000 years. As for those thousand year kings and 80000 year turtles, not to mention.


    However, no matter how powerful these divine beasts and people in the Shinto are, their physical functions are still slowly declining. For them, death is something that will happen sooner or later.


    And for those of them who are qualified to stand at the peak of the world, what can attract them more than immortality.


    He Yiming''s heart pounded. He had to admit that even he was attracted after hearing the temptation.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming was very glad that this kind of thing did not happen in his own age, otherwise the final result must be the same.


    He can fully imagine that if the divine suanzi on the main peak of the Tianchi Lake came to you in front of the Jiuchong heaven one day, the God told them mysteriously that he had found a place with the elixir of immortality, but it needed everyone to work together to get it. Then he Yiming can guarantee that no matter the human jiuchongtian, or the strongest inheritors of divine beasts such as kylin and dragon snake, they will gather around the divine operator without hesitation.


    "Brother Mou, are all the people there born strong?" He Yiming asked slowly.


    "He swore that he had met someone from that place, and there were many things on that person that he couldn''t see through, so it would never be false. But unfortunately, our final result was failure."


    He Yiming''s face was calm, but his heart had already caused an uproar. Because he finally knew the origin of the divine operator.


    All human beings are born strong, and there is only one such place.


    That is the hometown of 1008. Only in the place where 1008 can be created more magical than puppets, can such incredible things happen.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know whether there is an elixir of immortality in his hometown of 108, one thing is certain that there must be an anti-aging drug there.


    At the same time, he Yiming also guessed the origin of the divine alchemist.


    In the past, 108 once said that after he came to this world, he became acquainted with a Shinto man and has been living in seclusion in the Hohhot mountains. But in the end, the man disappeared for no reason. It seemed that he was bound by something and could not return.


    At this moment, he Yiming has determined that the strong man of Shinto who left the book of Shinto forging in the cave is the human God operator of their age.


    He got the news from bai08, and after seeing all kinds of incredible changes in bai08, he finally did such shocking things.


    He Yiming can''t understand why he left 108 behind. Maybe, 108 doesn''t agree with him to open up this road, and the result of his persistent action is that the channel is opened, but the opposite side of the channel is not the place of human beings and life, but a place of death full of crisis.


    Mou Zilong regretfully said, "if that place is really like the place in the legend, it would be good to have the elixir of immortality." His tone was full of sigh.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, sensing the breath on his body, and he faintly had some conjectures.


    These Shinto strongmen have entered here for a long time. Although the ratio of internal and external time is one to ten, they have also lived here for more than 500 years.


    For such a long time, unless they can go further and reach the realm of hypocrisy, otherwise for them, this yuan life is also quite limited.


    No wonder the old dragon was so happy to see himself waiting for someone to enter. Even if the strength of oneself and others has not yet advanced to the Shinto, it does not hesitate to leave oneself and others behind.


    For the strong Shinto here, there is also not much time to wait.


    "Brother Mou, after he advanced to the Shinto, he yearned for the art of space, but he has been unable to understand it. I wonder if brother Mou can give some advice." He Yiming turned all kinds of thoughts in his mind, then put them behind him, and put forward his own questions. After all, these things should not be worried by him.


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "brother, you''re asking the right person. My martial arts cultivation can''t be compared with those strong Shendao in the big sects, and even the Shenbing is far from it. But there is still considerable research on the art of space."


    There was a faint trace of pride in his words. It was obvious that he was quite confident in this ability.


    He Yiming is naturally overjoyed. These non sectarian scattered cultivation can''t be compared with the Shinto masters of powerful sects in terms of overall martial arts cultivation, but their abilities in some small aspects may be beyond it.


    "Brother he, the art of space is actually different from person to person. Although everyone is strong in Shinto, because everyone''s physique and cultivation skills, and the attributes of divine power absorbed are different, the power and size of space are also different." Mu Zilong said in high spirits.


    He hasn''t talked to anyone for hundreds of years. Now when he Yiming, a strong man at the same level, asks him about this problem, he can''t help speaking freely.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "I know that the power of space belongs to the strong of Shinto, and I also know that there must be strong and weak points, but how can I reach the most powerful point?"


    Mu Zilong shook his head slightly and said, "you basically don''t need to count on the most powerful force of space, which is not what ordinary Shinto can expect. You''d better lower your goal and master the ordinary force of space first."


    Under the narration of the enthusiastic Shinto strongman, he Yiming finally learned some secrets of the art of space.


    As the legend goes, as long as the Shinto is strong, you can make your own space objects. However, the quality of this space object depends on personal understanding and creation of the art of space.


    The so-called art of space, in fact, is to create a space for your own use with a certain object as the sustenance.


    In this space, many things can be accommodated. As long as they are not piled up, they can be collected without limit.


    The specific method of opening up space is not complicated. As long as some metals are specially mixed and made into portable items, then the power of God can be instilled into them.


    This is a long and arduous process. If you want to open up enough space in these special trinkets as much as possible, it requires a long time of divine force input and slowly build the spatial structure.


    Mou Zilong taught he Yiming his own experience and construction method. Although he still had reservations, he explained some of the most basic things clearly.


    In his mind, the art of space is not a secret for Shinto strongmen. Even if he doesn''t say it, he Yiming will certainly be able to get the answer from other Shinto strongmen.


    But he didn''t expect that the world today was very different from before. The strong Shinto has not produced one for thousands of years, and even the handed down books on how to build a Shinto space have become few.


    He Yiming is lucky to get his teaching at this moment.


    After Mu Zilong explained in detail, he concluded: "generally speaking, those who have the power of the eastern earth God or the power of the Western dark god will eventually be able to expand the largest space of the Shinto. However, to say the highest level, there is only the legendary body of the five elements, or the body of the combination of light and darkness." He made no secret of his envy and said, "among the eastern magic soldiers, the five element ring in the five element gate has the largest space, and I don''t know what the largest space in the west is."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and the tide surged in his heart, which was almost difficult for him.


    Mu Zilong suddenly patted he Yiming on the shoulder and said enthusiastically, "brother he, what kind of skill are you practicing and what is the original attribute of your divine power? Let me see it for you."


    He Yiming lost his smile. He nodded heavily and smiled all over his face.


    He Yiming stretched out his hands, and the divine power in his body worked. He unreservedly released the two most powerful forces in Dantian.


    On his two hands, there were immediately two more rotating light wheels.


    One of them emits the light of the circulation of the five elements, while the other emits the light of the hidden combination of light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mou Zilong''s eyes, which were originally the size of a copper bell, seemed to be much larger. He opened his mouth wide and remained silent for a long time.

 V6.Chapter 440

    Stretched out some trembling fingers, Mou Zilong''s voice was a little sour and astringent: "this... The flower of the five elements of samsara and the combination of light and darkness?"


    He Yiming nodded his head seriously and looked expectantly at Mou Zilong.


    Although he knew that the power he owned would certainly exceed Mou Zilong''s guess, the other party was, after all, a veteran Shinto strongman with nearly a thousand years of experience. There should be no problem giving him some completely feasible suggestions.


    After a long time, Mou Zilong sighed a long time. From this sound, an unspeakable feeling flavor was revealed.


    He looked at he Yiming seriously and said with a wry smile, "brother he, I still underestimate you." He glanced at the puppet beside he Yiming and said, "don''t say you have the help of this Shinto puppet. Even if you are alone, you can definitely kill the golden monster easily."


    When he knew that he Yiming was not even thirty, his attitude had changed slightly, and he completely put he Yiming on an equal footing with him. But it was not until this time that he realized that he Yiming not only had an infinitely bright future, but also his current strength was not comparable to his own.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements and the combination of light and darkness!


    These are two appalling forces, even if only one of them is owned, it is enough to be called invincible in the same level. If these two kinds appear in one person


    Mu Zilong suddenly had such a feeling that he Yiming was very likely to become the third absolute strong person to reach the realm of true God in the legend.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother Mou is flattered." with a shake of his wrist, the two different light wheels in the air immediately disappeared. However, in his hand, there is another magic weapon, which is his original magic weapon five element ring. Taking this magic weapon out, naturally, you want to have a good consultation.


    "Brother, this is my brother''s magic weapon. What do you think?"


    At the moment when the two light wheels appeared, there was a strong extreme pressure in the space here. This pressure was so fierce that Mou Zilong couldn''t stand it. So he was able to determine the origin of these two light wheels.


    At this time, as soon as he Yiming''s divine power was withdrawn, all the pressure immediately dissipated and no longer existed. As for the pressure brought by the five element ring, for him, it is not pressure at all.


    Mou Zilong sighed in his heart. He Yiming was so skillful in the use of these forces that it was really unimaginable. Was he really a Shinto strongman who had just advanced?


    However, he didn''t know that he Yiming had successfully absorbed all the power of Shinto into chaos Dantian long before he was promoted to Shinto.


    So after he was promoted to Shinto, there was no problem with his control. However, this kind of thing is not what Mou Zilong can imagine. After all, before he Yiming, there was no second person in the world who had such a perverted thing as chaos Dantian.


    Staring at the five element ring, Mou Zilong''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and his mouth gently wriggled, as if muttering something in a low voice.


    The cold wind kept blowing, making the long shirt on his body sound like hunting, but he didn''t feel it at all. At this moment, he has put all his energy into some kind of thinking.


    He Yiming shocked him too much, and more importantly, he Yiming''s attitude was very good. From his actions and expressions, we can see that it was definitely from the heart.


    Mu Zilong is quite optimistic about such a young Shinto strongman who has two unique skills in the East and the West. Besides jealousy, he also has a faint sense of competitiveness in his heart. I can''t compare with you in the cultivation of martial arts, but I am qualified to guide you in the understanding and application of the art of space.


    This is the only thought in his heart at the moment. As for he Yiming, who is actually a rookie who has just advanced to Shinto, he has long been thrown out of the clouds.


    After a long time, Mou Zilong''s eyes lit up faintly, and he said slightly excitedly, "brother he, if the elder brother expected it to be good, you should have a unique space within your five element ring."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, there is a five element world in it." Although he did not hide it, he did not disclose the existence of Jiulong stove.


    Mu Zilong''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he said, "the combination of the five elements in the East and the light and darkness in the West has always been the most powerful force in the world. Even space force is the same. Although no matter which force is used to build space, it can achieve excellent results. But if the two can be combined, it is truly unparalleled in the world."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and the look in his eyes could not help but be a little strange.


    Of course, he understood the power of these two methods, and had long had the idea of condensing them into one. But it is very sad that these two forces, even his chaotic Dantian, cannot be melted into one.


    They have formed two completely different reincarnation systems in Dantian. Basically, Jing he doesn''t commit. If he Yiming forcibly uses these two forces at the same time, the only result is that as just now, each hand exerts a reincarnation. As for the good thing of turning two rounds into one, you don''t have to think about it.


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "brother he, I also know that these two forces were the top forces at that time, and it was quite difficult to put them together. But because of this, when they successfully fused, the power they possessed should be even more unimaginable." He licked his lips, which were slightly dry, and said, "maybe when the two merge into one, you will be successfully promoted to the realm of true God."


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly moved. Although he also knew that it was definitely difficult to integrate these two top skills, he was also convinced that if he really succeeded, the harvest would certainly be significant.


    As for the promotion of zhenshenjing or something, it''s too far away.


    Even if these old-fashioned strongmen have fought here for more than 500 years, none of them can be promoted to Zhenshen realm. We can know that the strongmen of this realm are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Mou Zilong waved his hand and said, "brother he, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Anyway, you have five element rings in your hand, and you don''t need any space ornaments." He paused and said with a smile, "brother, I still have a little experience in the use of space technology. I don''t know if brother he is willing to listen."


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He never thought that he really met a noble man today.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to Mou Zilong and said sincerely, "please give me some advice, brother Mou. I''m all ears."


    Mou Zilong nodded with satisfaction. He whispered, "look at it."


    A strange wave of power suddenly appeared around him. This power fluctuation is the earth God power in his body, but the frequency of the fluctuation is quite strange, and it has triggered the power of heaven and earth at the next moment.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his heart was suspicious.


    The power of heaven and earth caused by Mu Zilong was not released outward, but surged towards the inside.


    At this moment, he Yiming couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Did he even want to use his body to counter the explosion of the power of heaven and earth?


    At the moment when the idea flashed, he Yiming suddenly found that the breath around Mou Zilong''s body had changed.


    This is a quite strange change. Mou Zilong''s body seems to have become an unfathomable black hole. The huge power of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful, seems to be unable to fill this black hole.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and his heart sighed.


    The power of the Shinto is indeed inscrutable. He knows that this must be Mou Zilong''s magical technique, so he can achieve such an effect. Otherwise, it is absolutely unwise to resist the power of heaven and earth with the body of God.


    The central black hole began to rotate rapidly, and the speed seemed to have climbed to the peak at the beginning.


    Subsequently, a large number of the power of heaven and earth dispersed in a mass, and then disappeared in situ.


    He Yiming stared at the scene in front of him, his ears slightly stirred, listening to everything nearby.


    He had a feeling that Mou Zilong had used a special method for space transmission, which was similar to the way that Shenlong sent them to different places.


    However, Mu Zilong will never send it to such a far place and will definitely come back soon.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a familiar surging breath came from a distance.


    With a hearty long laugh, Mou Zilong flew over from afar.


    He Yiming''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He said sincerely, "brother Mou''s magical skills are admired by my younger brother."


    Mu Zilong shook his hand and said, "brother he, in fact, this kind of space skill is not complicated. You have the flower of five elements reincarnation, and you can definitely cultivate it. Just how much power you can exert and how far you can transmit depends on your own talent and luck." He paused and said, "this special space skill is not available to all gods. The power of earth God is essential. It would be better to have the power of Wind God."


    He Yiming was secretly happy, but on the surface he was calm. He listened carefully. Under Mou Zilong''s unreserved explanation, he actually had a feeling of being stupid and ready to move.


    After a whole hour, Mou Zilong stopped. His face was dignified and said, "I have already said what I should say. The biggest difficulty in using this kind of transmission technique is the conversion of the attributes of the instant divine power. You can usually try more. Once you can grasp the frequency and characteristics of the instant conversion divine power, you can basically pass the test smoothly."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He closed his eyes, as if digesting everything Mu Zilong explained.


    Mou Zilong nodded with satisfaction. Although this little guy has incredible talent, he has enough piety in martial arts cultivation. His future achievements are absolutely unlimited.

 V6.Chapter 441

    Huge power slowly released from he Yiming.


    This is the power of God, the exquisite power of God to the extreme. Under the attraction of this power, the power of heaven and earth around seems to have begun to work.


    Mou Zilong''s face was originally full of laughter and appreciation, but after feeling the change of the power of heaven and earth around him, his face was full of amazement to the extreme.


    With his insight and strength, he Yiming is naturally able to know that he Yiming is trying to carry out the art of space just now.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Mou Zilong felt deeply incredible.


    The art of space is a special skill belonging to the Shinto. If you want to successfully perform the art of space, you must have a strong ability to control the power of God and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    And more importantly, if you want to release this magical secret method, you must master the instantaneous transformation of God''s power. Only when the super powerful power of God is transformed in an instant, can great power burst out at that moment, so as to break the space and achieve the purpose of using the art of space.


    But it''s not easy to do this.


    Mu Zilong himself is a genius who is proficient in the power of earth system and wind system at the same time. His attainments and talents in the art of space are equally powerful. However, it took him nearly ten years to master this skill that was beyond imagination after he advanced to Shinto.


    But now he Yiming just listened to him once, and immediately began to try out of his strength. This practice surprised him and made him laugh a little bitterly.


    Slightly shook his head, Mou Zilong did not want to stop each other. Anyway, in terms of he Yiming''s current martial arts cultivation, even if he fails, he will never suffer any fatal damage.


    This kind of young man must have a smooth journey in cultivating martial arts. If he is not allowed to suffer a little, he will never accept this lesson.


    However, with the flow of the breath in the surrounding space and the convergence of a large number of forces of heaven and earth, Mou Zilong''s face gradually became a little dignified.


    He sensed that the young man had mobilized the power of the five elements at the same time when he first performed the art of space.


    The flower of five elements reincarnation is the first divine skill in the East. Based on this skill, the effect is naturally far from being comparable to his use of earth series skill. But on the contrary, the difficulty of transforming these five different divine power attributes in an instant is also multiplied.


    He sighed gently and frowned slightly. Although the youth was already in the realm of Shinto, it was far from being described as Lao Cheng holding weight.


    Suddenly, a faint, almost imperceptible wind blew under the cover of the five elements.


    Mou Zilong''s face suddenly tightened, and his eyes widened again because of excessive surprise.


    Yes, this feeling is the power of the wind


    He clearly sensed that a force of wind was integrated into the five elements divine power. When this force began to integrate into it, the power of the whole space suddenly burst out completely.


    The huge power of heaven and earth surged towards he Yiming''s body like a tide. Both the quantity and quality seemed to be higher than that of Mou Zilong just now.


    Just under Mu Zilong''s tongue tied gaze, an unparalleled force suddenly burst from the center of he Yiming, and the powerful shock wave was blowing in all directions. Even Mu Zilong raised his hands and released his divine shield to block this force out.


    But when he put his hand down, his expression was infinite and almost dull.


    There, he Yiming had disappeared, leaving only an empty void, which almost protruded his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and kept circling the scene in his mind.


    He Yiming, he actually succeeded.


    In his first contact with the art of space, he successfully performed the art of space based on the flower of the five elements of samsara and assisted by the force of the wind.


    Mou Zilong''s face showed a wordless wry smile. What kind of freak did he encounter?


    He looked around, trying to find out which direction he Yiming was transmitted to, but the space here was filled with all the five elements, which made him unable to find and search.


    He shook his head helplessly, and his tracking skill became useless in front of the flower of the five elements of samsara.


    Now there is only one way, that is to wait here for he Yiming''s return.


    After meeting such a young Shinto strongman today, Mou Zilong has made up his mind to have a good relationship with him. In any case, you can''t conflict with this freak.


    A quarter of an hour later, he Yiming still disappeared.


    Mou Zilong wondered where the boy had been sent. The combination of the flower of the five elements of samsara and the force of the wind would not directly send him to the nest of dead creatures.


    Just when he was nervous, the Shinto puppet moved. He came to Mu Zilong, nodded at him, and then flew quickly in a certain direction.


    Mu Zilong was slightly stunned, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he followed up without hesitation.


    However, the more he flies, the more startled he is. This direction continues to move forward, which is indeed the nest of every dead creature army. Is it true that he Yiming really went there and was besieged and couldn''t come back?


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    A strange wave sprang up in the void, and a huge force radiated around here.


    In an instant, the space here seemed to collapse, and then a figure suddenly appeared from here.


    This figure is naturally he Yiming. After learning Mou Zilong''s space skill, he couldn''t help but be happy with it and immediately showed it.


    The art of space requires at least the strength above the Shinto to to be released, and the most important point is to use the rapid conversion between the divine forces of different attributes to trigger a huge force to complete this process.


    For other Shinto strongmen, this is a process that needs to be gradually adapted.


    In the realm of humanity, being able to absorb a kind of divine power is already a dragon and Phoenix among people. Even if it is possible to absorb more divine power, even if not many people have the courage to try.


    After the promotion of Shinto, we must first absorb more divine forces that are consistent with our own attributes. When these forces form a balance in the body, we can slowly connect with each other and quickly convert.


    Even the most talented person needs at least ten years.


    But all this is no problem for he Yiming. His body not only has the power of God with various attributes, but also, more importantly, he has chaotic Dantian in his body.


    For others, it is quite difficult to transform the power of God, but there is no difficulty for him, because chaos Dantian already has such ability.


    Therefore, when he Yiming successfully performed the art of space, the stimulation brought by Mu Zilong was unprecedented.


    However, he Yiming, who stepped out of that nothingness, did not know Mu Zilong''s idea. He was also immersed in the powerful joy of his successful use of space.


    After he calmed down a little, a question immediately haunted him.


    Where am I?


    In this world, it is completely ruled by yellow sand. It is absolutely impossible to find the target according to the landform.


    If it was a person flying over, he Yiming would certainly not get lost, but the result of this method of transmission was that he did not know where it was.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ears moved flexibly, because he had sensed that in the distance, three powerful breath flew here quickly.


    These three smells are quite strange. He Yiming recognized them a little, and vaguely felt that the other party''s combination seemed to be human and beast.


    The human Shinto and divine beasts who enter here will not be confused with the dead creatures, because the unique cold breath of the dead creatures is unique, and even he Yiming cannot be imitated.


    A moment later, three sharp sounds of breaking the air came from the distance.


    He Yiming stared. In front of him was a man and a woman and a huge armpit winged white tiger.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice. He Yiming was greatly surprised that the clothes on these two people were intact. Although the decoration was old-fashioned, it was obvious that he did not know the popular clothes of many years ago.


    But there is no doubt that their clothes are intact, far from Mu Zilong''s performance as a savage.


    His heart was slightly stunned. He was sure that these two people and Mou Zilong were definitely a group of people, but their clothes could last for 500 years, which was also incredible.


    "Roar..."


    The two winged white tiger sent out an earth shaking roar. Although there seemed to be a hint of provocation in this sound, he Yiming read a very excited look from the eyes of the white tiger, which seemed to have no hostility.


    He Yiming gently hugged them and said politely, "I''ve seen three of you, he Yiming."


    The leading man has a handsome face and seems to be only about 30, but he has silver hair and is tied behind his head. His face looks like a smile.


    The woman stood side by side with the man intimately, but her eyes were extremely cold, but there was a faint fire power from her.


    "Brother he is a stranger. Is it because he just entered here this time?" The man asked with a smile.


    He Yiming nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, he and several companions entered here soon." He paused and said, "I haven''t asked you how to call me."


    The man proudly said, "Lao Fu Ling Lang Ma Yu..."

 V6.Chapter 442

    He Yiming blinked his eyes twice, and his heart was extremely suspicious.


    He Yiming knows all the top sects in the world today. Except for the Western Dark Alliance, he has basically been there. Even if they didn''t enter it, they at least wandered outside.


    However, in his memory, there has never been a famous sect called Linglang.


    However, judging from the man''s expression, this Linglang sect is definitely not an unknown small sect, otherwise he would not be able to prefix his name with the word Linglang.


    He turned several thoughts in his heart and secretly ordered the Shinto puppet to bring Mu Zilong here through the thoughts in his brain. Whether the three are friends or enemies, at least they should be equal in number so as not to suffer losses.


    At the same time, his hand movement was not slow at all, saying, "I have been looking up for a long time."


    Ma Yu laughed and said, "I''ve been here for 500 years. I''m afraid no one knows this name for a long time." He shook his head with emotion and said, "brother he, I want to ask you something."


    He Yiming hurriedly laughed and said, "brother Ma, please speak."


    "Brother he came from outside. I wonder how our Linglang school is developing now?" Ma Yu asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother Ma, forgive me. My little brother is ignorant. I really haven''t heard of Linglang school."


    Ma Yu''s face changed slightly and said, "Linglang is the second largest sect in the East after the five element sect. Since you are a strong Shinto, how can you not know?"


    He Yiming touched his nose and said helplessly, "brother Ma, the situation outside is now more complicated than it was at the beginning."


    Ma Jian quietly looked at he Yiming, and there was a hint of deep cold in his eyes.


    Although this deep cold gas is different from the Yin cold of dead creatures, he Yiming also felt quite great pressure. His heart was cold, and his cultivation was unfathomable, and he even felt unable to compete with it.


    "No matter what the situation outside becomes, the foundation of the Yiling Lang school cannot be lost in 500 years." His voice gradually turned cold and said, "excuse me, brother he, do you know which is the second largest sect in the east now?"


    He Yiming thought carefully and said, "the second largest sect in the East should be Dongtianfudi."


    Ma Yu was stunned and looked at the woman beside him. Both of them were suspicious.


    "Which school is the largest?" The winged white tiger suddenly opened his mouth and asked with great interest.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "the first place in the East is the Lingxiao temple."


    "Lingxiao temple?" Ma Yu lost his voice and said, "the Lingxiao temple is just a rising star. How can it compete with the five element gate in 500 years?"


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "brother Ma, the five element sect has been divided as early as 5000 years ago. After inheriting the orthodoxy of the five element sect, Dong tianfudi has risen strongly. Now he has become the second largest sect in the East, which is good."


    Two people and one beast looked at each other. The impact of he Yiming''s words on them was really indescribable.


    "Five thousand years?" The woman finally spoke for the first time.


    He Yiming narrated the division of internal and external time in detail, and talked about the lack of power of the outside world and the fact that there was no Shinto anymore.


    Whenever he Yiming said these words again, they would attract the same expression.


    With a long sigh, Ma Yu said, "it''s not surprising that five thousand years have passed outside, and Linglang gate has disappeared." After all, he was a strong man of Shinto. After the initial gaffe, he quickly calmed down and said, "brother he, this is Bo Jing Yuanjuan. She was under the gate of the glazed cave in southern Xinjiang in the past. I don''t know whether the glazed cave can still exist now."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and said, "liulidong is now the largest sect in southern Xinjiang, and liuchangju, the ancestor of the contemporary patriarch liulidong, also entered it this time."


    Yuan Juan''s eyes flashed, and a smile crossed his eyes, saying, "ancestor of colored glaze."


    He Yiming immediately smiled bitterly. The woman looked only middle-aged, but her actual age must be quite shocking. Liu changju can be called the ancestor of coloured glaze outside, but here, this title is afraid to change its owner.


    "Brother he, since there is no soil for the growth of Shinto outside, you should have caused the fluctuations of heaven and earth a few days ago." Ma Yu said abruptly.


    He Yiming nodded undisguised and said, "yes, it is he who fortunately set foot in the Shinto."


    Ma Yu''s face was a little surprised and said, "brother he has successfully promoted Shinto in just a few days after he entered here. This talent is not trivial, and even if he is in the advanced pseudo God realm in the future, it is very possible."


    He Yiming quickly modest a few words, his eyes flashed a trace of joy, his eyes subconsciously glanced in a certain direction.


    Ma Yu was slightly stunned. His mind was immediately released from afar. His face changed slightly and said, "brother he''s mind is so strong that Ma is ashamed."


    The faces of the winged white tiger and Yuan Juan showed shock at the same time. They had been with Ma Yu for many years, and it was the first time they had seen him admit defeat so easily.


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said, "brother Ma misunderstood. One of the guests this time was a puppet of he, so he could find it in advance."


    Ma Yu was relieved, and his heart was at peace. If someone really has a stronger divine mind than he has just stepped into the Shinto, it is called ghosts.


    Before long, Shinto puppets and Mou Zilong came one after another.


    Ma Yu smiled and said, "brother Mou and brother he have met first."


    Mou Zilong looked at the two of them, one beast, with a smile and a trace of awe on his face. He said, "it''s brother Ma and his wife and brother Bai Hu. You three are walking together. I think something big is going to happen."


    Ma Yu smiled proudly and said, "it''s nothing. My husband and wife plan to go to the dens of dead creatures with brother white tiger and try to kill a few golden monsters before their reinforcements arrive. It''s easier to deal with it in the future."


    Mou Zilong nodded slightly, with a trace of envy in his eyes. He winked at he Yiming and said, "brother he, brother Ma and brother Bai Hu are both strong men who have set foot in the false god realm, and Mrs. Ma is also famous in the false god realm. She has one of the best powers, but I am ashamed of myself."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and his heart was secretly surprised. No wonder he had a strong feeling of weakness in front of Ma Yu just now. It turned out that the divine power this person had was indeed beyond his reach.


    Ma Yu nodded at them and said, "let''s go our separate ways here." Most of their eyes fell on the Shinto puppet. Although they all felt that the puppet was quite strange, they didn''t ask anything in detail.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "brother Ma, he also wants to enter the monsters'' nest for a look. Please allow me to go with you."


    Ma Yu hesitated for a moment. Before the couple spoke, the two winged white tiger angrily said, "there are a lot of golden monsters in the monster''s nest, and maybe you will encounter some mutated guys. Without the ability of the false god realm, don''t drag your feet."


    Although the powerful breath of this beast is a little worse than that of the dragon guarding the entrance of the passage, when it comes to momentum, it is equally powerful and irresistible.


    Ma Yu and his wife didn''t speak, obviously trying to make he Yiming retreat.


    Only mu Zilong''s face was quite strange. At the first sight, he immediately understood that they all regarded he Yiming as an ordinary and just advanced Shinto strongman.


    But after a short time with he Yiming, Mou Zilong knew that this young man must not be viewed as a normal person.


    He Yiming laughed, shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t care: "it''s really my fault that there is such a danger." He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "in that case, please help yourself. I wish you all success."


    Ma Yu smiled and said, "brother he, if you have been exercising here for hundreds of years, you may also have the opportunity to advance to the pseudo God realm. Once you arrive at the pseudo God realm, unless it is a once-in-a-century monster cluster, the world here can go."


    He Yiming nodded his head with a smile, and his face was taught.


    With a wave of his hand, Ma Yu, the two of them and the beast immediately flew in a certain direction and disappeared in an instant.


    Mu Zilong shook his head and said, "brother he, Ma Yu''s words are not very pleasant to hear, but what he said is really true. Unless he has the strength of the false god realm, it''s better not to go to some dangerous places."


    He Yiming smiled noncommittally and said, "brother Mou, I think brother Ma and his wife are neatly dressed, which seems to be different from you... That."


    Mou Zilong''s face was slightly red, Avenue: "Ma Yu has been successfully promoted to the realm of hypocrisy within a hundred years since he entered here. In his realm of hypocrisy, it''s an easy thing to keep clothes intact. As for yuan Juan, although she is not in the realm of hypocrisy, the clothes on her body are a changeable magic weapon. Let alone 500 years of non-corruption, even 5000 years will not have any problems. It''s too unfair to compare my poor brother with them That''s it. "


    He Yiming suddenly apologized again and again.


    After Mou Zilong''s anger subsided, he estimated that the time was almost over and said, "brother Mou, where are the dens of dead creatures now? Have you ever been there?"


    Mu Zilong''s face changed slightly and said, "brother he, it''s really impossible to go there. Under the cultivation of no false gods, if you encounter ten golden monsters, I''m afraid it''s gone."


    He Yiming laughed, and he said confidently, "brother Mou, just rest assured, he knows."


    He rubbed his hands slightly, and the five element ring had appeared on his hands. But at the moment, he Yiming''s idea is not on the five element ring, but directly communicating with a real artifact in this imitation artifact.


    Mu Zilong suddenly has such a feeling that he Yiming has a magical power in front of him. Maybe he can really be sure to retreat in that place

 V6.Chapter 443

    In the distance, you can see a tall and strange building.


    There are countless holes in the body of this building. From the outside, it seems that a honeycomb has been magnified thousands of times, which makes people feel creepy at the first sight.


    He Yiming has never seen anything similar, so he doesn''t know what this structure represents. But he can be sure that this is definitely the only place he has seen since he came to this world, which is not a combination of sand and soil.


    "I''m crazy." Mu Zilong murmured, "why should I promise you to come here?"


    Hearing the complaint of the old Shinto strongman behind him, he Yiming showed a happy smile on his face and said, "because you also want to come here."


    Mou Zilong was stunned for a moment. He thought carefully for a moment and said, "maybe, but I will never go deep here alone." Pointing to the front which is probably the only non yellow sand area in the world, he said, "as far as I know, the most dangerous monsters here are not those golden guys, so once you enter, be careful."


    He Yiming looked slightly moved and said in surprise, "isn''t the golden monster the most powerful?"


    In his feeling, the strength of this golden monster is so powerful that it can almost compete with the strong ones of Shinto. If there is something more powerful than them, then even Ma Yu and others may not be able to compete with it.


    Mu Zilong said with a dignified expression, "brother he, if you only talk about strength, these golden monsters are already the top things, but among these monsters, there are some quite strange ones." He frowned, thought for a while, and said, "some mutated things may not be as powerful as the golden monster, but they themselves have a special ability, which poses a considerable threat to us."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. These dead creatures are definitely not simple, otherwise it is impossible for so many Shinto strongmen and divine beasts to have a headache.


    "Why are they not afraid of Ma Yu?"


    "Because Ma Yu is a hypocrite." Mu Zilong envied, "after his hypocrisy aura emanates, any subtle changes in the ten mile radius can''t hide from him. All mutant monsters will be killed by him first in the distance, which is not difficult for him at all. But for us, if we go deep here, there is a great possibility of conspiracy."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, smiled dumbly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe I can solve it."


    Mou Zilong looked at he Yiming with suspicious eyes. A moment later, he finally nodded. In his heart, he also wanted to see how big a secret the young Shinto strongman had, which had brought him too many surprises.


    Moving towards the strange building, he Yiming was surprised that the closer he got there, the less he could see those terrible dead creatures. It seemed that this was not the nest of those monsters, but a forbidden area.


    As if he Yiming''s doubts were seen, Mou Zilong said in a deep voice: "brother he is not careless. On weekdays, only high-level dead creatures will appear here, but every hundred years, there will be countless monsters coming here from the sky, and their number can cover the whole earth and the whole sky. Even at this moment, these high-level monsters with different numbers can''t be underestimated."


    He Yiming''s expression was frozen, and he nodded his head seriously. His spiritual thoughts were released, and he carefully observed all around.


    Finally, they came to this huge nest with a length of hundreds of miles without fear or danger.


    Here, it is more and more clear to see the hole full of the whole nest. The dark hole can''t see the end at a glance. Although it doesn''t enter, it can also be imagined that the channels in it are absolutely extending in all directions, as complex as a maze.


    "Brother Mou, will we get lost after we go in?" He Yiming hesitated and asked.


    Mou Zilong laughed, but he didn''t answer, just stretched out his hand and gently looked down. The huge divine power and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly swarmed down and heavily bombarded a hole in the nest.


    The huge sound echoed in the air, and the interior of the cave immediately tore open, and the middle part of the two originally unconnected caves suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    He Yiming looked at it in surprise and was puzzled by his action.


    "Brother he, don''t worry, the buildings here can''t resist the impact of the powerful Shinto. As long as you use the power of heaven and earth to attack upward and constantly, you will be able to get out easily at any time." He paused and said, "if it weren''t for this reason, Ma Yu and others wouldn''t dare to go deep into it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but his eyes suddenly coagulated and his face changed slightly.


    Below, the big hole punctured by Mou Zilong just now is slowly healing, and the speed is definitely not slow, only less than half an hour, where it has completely recovered as it is, and no flaws can be seen anymore.


    "This, this is..." he Yiming asked incredulously.


    Mu Zilong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brother he, this is another mystery here. No matter how we destroy it, it will recover in a short time. Even if we old guys work together to blow this thing into a piece of debris, the result is still the same."


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He finally understood why these people knew that this was the stronghold of dead creatures when they came, but they didn''t destroy it.


    That''s because they can''t do it at all.


    But these dead creatures are really powerful. It''s incredible that they even made such things.


    "Brother Mou, is there really no way to destroy it?" He Yiming asked casually.


    Mou Zilong hesitated for a while, lowered his voice and said, "the divine operator in the divine beast once said that if there is a strong divine operator of the five element body cooperating with the Jiulong stove, the first artifact of the fire system, it may be able to use the flower of the five element samsara to completely destroy this place. But this is obviously impossible."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, his eyes lit up slightly, and said, "why not."


    Mou Zilong laughed, "I know you have the body of five elements, which is the unique five element Shinto in the world, but the fire is the first artifact. The Jiulong stove has been silent for thousands of years. And even if you have the Jiulong stove, I don''t want you to use it."


    He Yiming was really strange this time. Mou Zilong hated these dead creatures, but I don''t know why he made such a choice.


    Mou Zilong sighed softly, Avenue: "You have just seen yuan Juan. She is the Shinto elder of liulidong in southern Xinjiang, and the Jiulong stove is the treasure of Zhendong when the liulidong sect was opened. Although she disappeared later, she was very unwilling. Whether before entering here or after entering here, she has said many times that she wants to find the treasure for the sect. She is Ma Yu''s wife, and she is a close friend of Bai Hu. So anyone who owns Jiulong stove will be a great disaster It will cause endless trouble. "


    He Yiming frowned, and his heart secretly complained that the fact that he owned the artifact Jiulong stove was not a secret. Everyone who came in with him at the same time knew it clearly.


    He can be sure that once these people are promoted to Shinto, or someone mentions the Jiulong stove in front of them, the news that they own this artifact will certainly spread to all the ears of Shinto and divine beasts like wings.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming has a headache about it. It''s unimaginable that such a strange disaster will appear inexplicably.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter with you?" Mou Zilong asked suspiciously.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly. Although Mou Zilong could talk with him, he could never solve the problem. His eyes turned, stopped, and his body quickly retreated a little, saying, "brother Mou, look there."


    Mou Zilong fixed his eyes and saw that there were more than ten monster bodies lying in one of the huge holes. Because of the angle, they didn''t see it just now. If he Yiming didn''t glance in that direction unintentionally, they would have missed it completely.


    The two men looked at each other and flew towards the bodies. In a moment, they had come to the particularly huge hole.


    Their actions were quite careful, and their minds had long been released with all their strength. They didn''t rest assured until they were sure that there was no ambush here.


    Flipped the bodies, which surprised both of them.


    It turned out that there were two golden monsters and more than a dozen dead creatures mixed with red armor and blue armor. Looking at them, it seemed that they had been caught by a net, and the fighting situation did not seem to be tragic.


    Mou Zilong opened the two golden monsters, snorted softly, and said, "they have just died, and their mouths have been pulled out. If I didn''t expect it wrong, they should have died at the hands of Ma Yu and others."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and only they had such strong strength to kill these monsters in such a short time. They didn''t see a monster all the way. It is estimated that they were also solved by Ma Yu and others. Otherwise, Duanran wouldn''t have such a relaxed good thing.


    Mu Zilong pointed to the big hole in front of him and said, "brother he, they should have entered through this passage. Are we looking for another place or follow up?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "I don''t want to meet them. I''d better find another place."


    Mu Zilong said indifferently, "the roads here are like a maze. Even if we follow in, it is basically difficult to meet."


    If he Yiming didn''t have jiulonglu on his body, he didn''t mind meeting Ma Yu and others, but at the moment, he absolutely didn''t want to.


    Pointing to the top of his head, he Yiming was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed and said, "be careful."


    Mou Zilong just wanted to ask, but he sensed a powerful and extremely gloomy chill coming from the cave. The two of them looked at each other with a wry smile.


    It seems that this hole must be a very important place, otherwise there would not be so many monsters here.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, making a gesture of cutting. Mou Zilong raised his eyebrows and proudly frowned.

 V6.Chapter 444

    The monsters flying from the cave were very fast, and they had flown to the cave in just a moment.


    They obviously didn''t expect to meet humans here, and the first few suddenly made a sharp cry, as if they were notifying their companions below.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and the power of the water god sprang out, instantly turning into a purple glow, completely freezing the two blue armor monsters that were in front.


    This purple glow is the coldest water system in the colorful palace. With he Yiming''s current Shinto strength, it is absolutely more than enough to kill chickens with ox knives against several blue armor monsters.


    The actions of the two blue armor monsters froze in midair, and then fell downward. But before their bodies fell to the ground, two more powerful gold gods with huge power of heaven and earth bombarded them heavily, knocking them into several pieces and never coming back to life.


    Mou Zilong shouted loudly, but he Yiming sighed secretly in his heart. Such an attack is certainly easy for the blue armor monster, but if you encounter the golden monster, you may not even hurt the other party. It seems that the most important thing is to forge the five element ring into an artifact and exert the power that can increase the power of God, and even the power of heaven and earth.


    Several extremely harsh voices came up, and the golden, silver white and blue lights flashed continuously. Nearly 30 dead creatures of various colors appeared in front of them.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly dignified. They originally thought that the strength of these dead creatures would not be too strong, and at most they would be even with those guys on the ground. But unexpectedly, there were four golden monsters, eight silver monsters and a dozen blue armor monsters among them.


    Facing these guys, even Mou Zilong''s face changed a little.


    After all, this is the lair of these dead creatures. Their strength can''t be compared with that of Ma Yu and others. If they can''t be solved in a short time and eventually lead to large-scale dead creatures, it''s not impossible even if they finally fall here.


    "Entangle those four things, and I''ll take care of the rest first." He Yiming suddenly shouted.


    Mou Zilong bullied him without hesitation, and suddenly emitted a thousand feet of light from his hands. These lights seemed to have a magical life, but they went directly at the four golden monsters, and shrouded them all at once.


    He Yiming''s body shook and his hand waved gently. A silent force had suddenly shot out, and a red armor monster burst without warning. The whole body seemed to be pierced by something thousands of times in a moment. Even the immortal could not be saved in the world.


    At the same time, there was a purple glow on his hands. When this force was released, the temperature of the whole space suddenly became bone chilling, and even the bodies of these powerful monsters became much slower at this moment.


    Mou Zilong, who surrounded the four golden monsters in one, praised in his heart that he Yiming actually released the true Qi of the water system in a frozen way, which seemed to freeze everything and treat everyone equally. But in fact, the impact on these top humans and golden monsters is not big, but for the rest of the monsters, it is fatal.


    Sure enough, Shinto puppets and he Yiming ran around. They turned into two winds and circulated in this purple light. Just for a moment, all of them, including those silver monsters, were killed by them.


    However, at this moment, Mou Zilong also made a strange cry and retreated in a flying manner. The whole four powerful golden monsters were far beyond his ability to resist alone. After so much time, he has reached the limit.


    He Yiming turned around and flew close to Mou Zilong. However, at the moment of approaching each other, he felt a huge pressure. His body trembled slightly and almost fell down like this.


    A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was not the ghosts made by those golden monsters, but the power from Mu Zilong, and it was also the strong gravity of earth system variation.


    He thought about it. It seems that each of these old-fashioned strongmen has his own unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and he must not underestimate anyone.


    The purple light full of cold and the blood red light full of fierce breath shrouded at the same time, entangled the four golden monsters.


    Mu Zilong''s retreating body stopped steadily on the wall, and he breathed heavily. Although the fight just now was not long, he did his best, and even suffered many times. Being able to retreat is also a secret call of luck.


    His eyes turned, glanced at the bodies of those monsters, and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    The bodies of those monsters are mostly divided into three ways of death, one of which is shriveled, as if the power in their bodies has been inexplicably sucked away. He has also seen a lot of this method of death. Once those monsters with higher levels are seriously injured, they immediately go down to look for monsters with lower levels and suck them into mummies to restore their state.


    These shriveled monster corpses have not yet become mummies, but they are not much better.


    The second way of death is quite strange. Nearly half of the monster''s bodies are riddled with holes. It seems that in an instant, they were pierced by countless flying swords, so they became a big VAT full of water and air, and died quite thoroughly.


    The last way to die is normal. It is to be punctured by a powerful force. It is undoubtedly the most time-saving and labor-saving way to kill these monsters and break their heads. So mu Zilong can be sure that this is definitely the masterpiece of he Yiming.


    But there are two other ways to die


    Mou Zilong couldn''t help shivering. He Yiming and his Shinto puppets have too many secrets, which must not be pushed by common sense.


    He took a deep breath, his body turned into a whirlwind, and rushed up like a fly.


    He Yiming held a circle in his hand, and the purple light just now suddenly changed. A large amount of milky light power surged out of his body, trapping the two golden monsters firmly in it.


    Mu Zilong''s earth power with a trace of gravity firmly trapped one of the golden monsters. He secretly envied he Yiming''s ability to convert and use the power of God at will.


    Once the extreme ice power of purple was found to be of little use to these top golden monsters, it was immediately replaced by the most powerful light power recognized by everyone for these monsters.


    In this way, a strong person who can convert his cultivation attributes at will is absolutely invincible in the same level.


    Suddenly, a strange, powerful scream came from around.


    Even with Mu Zilong''s cultivation and concentration, he was startled. In his busy schedule, he glanced at everything he saw, almost staring out his eyes.


    The Shinto blood clotting man brought by he Yiming was hugged tightly with the golden monster.


    Such a scene is absolutely shocking. All the time, even the strong in the realm of pseudogods dare not let the terrible mouthparts in their mouths stab their bodies in the face of these monsters. Because the power of their mouthparts is too powerful, no matter what it is, it can be completely sucked by them.


    But at the moment, the Shinto puppet turned out to be abnormal, holding the other party firmly in his arms. The golden monster stretched out a long mouthpiece and stabbed into the Shinto puppet''s body, as if it was trying to suck the power of the Shinto puppet''s body. But it is quite strange that the Shinto puppet is acting as if nothing had happened, while the body of the golden puppet is slowly shrinking.


    From its body, a faint red light continued to overflow, and one after another entered the body of the Shinto puppets. Each more red light overflowed, its body narrowed by one point. Just for a moment, its body, which had been struggling, slowed down, and even the sound of fear appeared in its cry.


    Mu Zilong''s scalp was numb. He tried his best to trap the golden monster in front of him, and his evaluation of he Yiming and Shinto puppets was higher.


    Two more miserable cries came from the other side. Under the Milky light power, a huge hole appeared in the bodies of the two golden monsters from time to time. Even if Mu Zilong observed secretly, he couldn''t see how many holes there were. It seems that where he Yiming''s eyes turn, there will be another transparent hole in the next moment.


    Just for a moment, these two golden monsters had at least ten more holes in their bodies. Under normal circumstances, with the strength and physique of these golden creatures, even if the holes in their bodies are doubled, they can fully bear it.


    But at the moment, they were enveloped by the light power of he Yiming. Under the Milky light, the wounds on their bodies quickly rotted and vaporized.


    The purifying effect of the power of light is played incisively and vividly at this moment.


    A quarter of an hour, just a quarter of an hour later, several sharp screams seemed to come out at the same time.


    The golden monster, who made intimate hugs with the Shinto puppets, has become a relatively dry body, while the two golden monsters shrouded in the power of light are even more tragic. Basically, there is no figure left, only two long mouthparts with golden light flashing.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand with a wave, and the power of light all converged, but there were two more golden mouthparts on his hand.


    At this time, there was a hesitation in his eyes when he looked at Mou Zilong.


    A strong competitive spirit suddenly rose in Mou Zilong''s heart. He shouted sharply, and the divine power in his body surged out. In front of him, everything seemed to have changed subtly at this moment. The body of the golden monster seemed to suddenly weigh a thousand times and fell heavily from the air.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes were full of murders. He used all his means, and all the killing moves broke out in an instant. The golden monster lying on the ground, who had not yet struggled, screamed. Finally, his head was different, and there was no threat anymore.

 V6.Chapter 445

    He Yiming''s eyes slightly raised. Just at that moment, Mu Zilong''s power was more than twice as large as usual. The explosive power of this moment was appalling. It was for this reason that he was able to kill the golden monster at home in a short time.


    However, it is obvious that although this method is powerful, the sequelae is not small, which can be seen from the sweat beads on Mou Zilong''s forehead.


    When he reached the realm of Shinto, he would still be so unable to hide the hot sweat, which shows how much power he had just used.


    "Hey hey, the waves behind the river push the waves ahead. Brother he, you''ve beaten me." Mou Zilong sighed and said.


    Although he used a powerful skill that he didn''t easily use to solve his opponent in a very short time, seeing he Yiming''s achievements and his ease at the moment, he seemed to be in a state of no loss, and there was no sense of pride in his heart.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Mou, in fact, the skill he practiced can restrain these monsters, otherwise it is difficult to kill them easily."


    Mou Zilong smiled bitterly, and waved his hand. He Yiming''s words were certainly reasonable, but after seeing the real strength of this new Shinto strongman, Mou Zilong certainly wouldn''t think it was so simple.


    At least, the kind of transparent holes that make dead creatures inexplicably appear are unimaginable. If there were not so many wounds on the bodies of the golden monsters in an instant, the power of light could not purify them so quickly.


    Reaching out and pulling on the body of the golden monster, Mou Zilong had forcibly pulled out the golden mouthpiece and said, "brother he, collect the other mouthpiece."


    Another golden monster turned into a mummy was killed by Shinto puppets in an incredible way. For hundreds of years, he has seen countless scenes of golden monsters sucking other monsters into mummies, but he didn''t expect the reverse today.


    He Yiming responded, pulled out the mouthpiece on the mummy, and saw a trace of surprise and worry in Mou Zilong''s eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "brother Mou, this puppet of my little brother is driven by the ancient Shinto blood coagulation, which has a special preference for the Qi of yin and death, and these monsters do not lack this power in their bodies, so..."


    Mou Zilong nodded slightly. He knew that he Yiming must still have some reservations, but being able to explain to this point had already given him considerable face.


    "Brother he, you have this Shinto puppet. You''ve helped a lot here. It''s really enviable."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He waved the three golden mouthpieces in his hand and said, "brother Mou, what is the purpose of this thing and why you all value it so much."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes glowed faintly and said, "this thing has a wide range of functions and is the best material for forging divine soldiers in the world." He thought about it for a while and said, "you have also seen its hardness. Even compared with the legendary dark iron, it is no inferior. But for us, the real function of this thing is to refine thunderbolt guns."


    "Thunderbolt gun? What''s that?" He Yiming''s eyes are bright, and he is curious about something he has never heard of.


    "Among the people who came here at the beginning, there is a Shinto who is good at refining tools. After the war with dead creatures, he collected this golden mouthpiece and used a special method to instill and seal the power of light in it." Mu Zilong said here, His eyes faintly danced with a flame that made he Yiming feel palpitating: "this thunderbolt gun is a magic weapon specially used to deal with these dead creatures. Once released, the indestructible thunderbolt gun can directly pierce the body of dead creatures. At the same time, the light power sealed in the gun will also burst out instantly. Hey, you can guess the power of light power that erupts in the monster."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He recalled the two reactions of the golden monster under the power of light, and immediately understood its power.


    Although the power of light is the bane of these dead creatures, the body surface of the golden monster has protective power. If you use the power of light outside, you can''t kill them without a quarter of an hour of purification. However, once the light force entered their bodies, the performance of these golden monsters was not much better than that of red armor monsters, and they were almost killed in a few breaths.


    Mu Zilong stretched out a finger and said, "when dealing with the golden monsters, the thunderbolt gun forged with this thing is definitely one shot at a time, and we will die together. If we have enough golden mouthparts, these dead creatures, no matter how many they come, will be completely destroyed by us."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly and said, "since this thing is so powerful, why don''t you use it, brother Mou?" He paused and said, "brother Mou has been here for hundreds of years, and he won''t have a little stock."


    Mu Zilong patted a bracelet like object on his wrist and said, "I have collected no less than 10000 golden mouthparts in these hundred years, and I have successfully refined thunderbolt guns. In addition to two of them being given to the forger and the guy who instilled the power of light into the mouthparts, the number here is also about 8000." Shaking his head, he sighed: "the number of more than 8000 sounds a lot, but in fact it is far from enough. I dare not waste a little."


    "Why?" He Yiming asked incredulously. No one can believe the answer that such a terrible number can''t be wasted.


    "Because these things are life-saving treasures, they can only be used once in a century when the reinforcements of those monsters come." Mou Zilong sighed and said, "last time I prepared more than 6000 roots, but in the end there was no one left, and every time the reinforcement strength of dead creatures would be one point stronger than the last time, so this time we should be prepared more fully anyway."


    He Yiming''s eyes widened, and he gasped. Isn''t more than 6000 thunderbolt guns going to destroy more than 6000 golden monsters. This is only his battle achievement. If all the strong gods and beasts are included. So how many of these golden monsters will there be when the century comes?


    He Yiming shuddered at the thought of this problem.


    Mou Zilong helplessly shook his head and sighed, "these mouthparts are indestructible, but it is strange that once the thunderbolt gun is used, these mouthparts will melt at the same time, so even if we want to fight, it is difficult to do so. The only way is to hunt and kill golden monsters as much as possible during this 100 year buffer period, collect their mouthparts, and prepare more thunderbolt guns."


    He Yiming''s eyes popped up, and a rather strange expression appeared on his face.


    A moment later, he whispered, "brother Mou, can you lend me your thunderbolt gun?"


    Mou Zilong waved his wrist, and immediately a short golden mouthpiece appeared. However, this mouthpiece was somewhat different from that in he Yiming''s hand. Not only the hollow part at the end was firmly sealed, but also there seemed to be a trace of unusual things in the golden light.


    He Yiming took it over. He stretched out his hand and gently flicked it on this thing called thunderbolt gun. His mind was released. He swept it for a moment, slowly nodded his head and said, "brother Mou, you give it to others to refine and instill the power of light. Do you need to turn in 20% of your mouth?"


    "Not bad." Mu Zilong Zhengrong said, "those who are responsible for refining the mouth and instilling the power of light are strong in the false god realm, and among us, only they have such strength." After a pause, he said sincerely, "it also takes a certain amount of time to complete these things. It''s not too much for each of them to draw 10% of the quantity."


    He Yiming''s mouth tilted slightly. He hehe smiled and turned his wrist. One of the mouthparts had been included in the world of five elements.


    Then he half closed his eyes, but there was a colorful curtain of light around him.


    The Shinto puppet took a step forward and stuck to his side in silence.


    Mou Zilong looked at he Yiming inexplicably, but he didn''t understand what he was doing on a whim. His eyes fell on the golden mouthpiece missing from his hand, and his heart suddenly moved, and then he became unbelievable.


    A strong Shinto man in his twenties is already quite terrible. If he has such high attainments in forging, will others survive?


    He Yiming naturally didn''t go to Mu Zilong''s idea. After he released the power of colorful gods, his idea wrapped in a mouthpiece and entered the Jiulong stove.


    In the promotion of he Yiming to Shinto, he gained the most except the promotion of martial arts cultivation. What made him feel more surprised and happy was that the nine master fire dragons in the Jiulong stove finally began to accept him.


    At this point, he Yiming realized that these fire dragons were so arrogant. Even if it is seen and recognized by them, they ignore it when the user himself has not reached the realm of Shinto.


    Fortunately, when he Yiming successfully advanced, these dragons put down their airs and actively promised to help him harden the five element ring and the black turtle shell.


    Of course, after he Yiming completely stabilized the realm of Shinto, he could start forging artifacts.


    But at the moment, after seeing the thunderbolt gun, he Yiming knew that it was time for the nine dragons to work.


    Under the control of his mind, the golden mouthpiece quickly entered the Jiulong stove.


    Nine little dragons surrounded him and made out with he Yiming''s idea.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming wanted to try the power of the nine growing little fire dragons. He placed the mouthpiece in the center of the little fire dragon. At the command, the nine pillars of fire immediately sprayed out from different directions and burned on the end of the mouthpiece.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming gave up the plan without hesitation.

 V6.Chapter 446

    Under the control of he Yiming, the nine little fire dragons seem to work very hard, but it is obvious that they are still much inferior in strength. Although their control over the flame is no less than those fire dragons burst out of imitation artifacts, it is still inferior to the degree of burning these mouthparts.


    According to he Yiming''s estimation, if these nine little fire dragons are allowed to do it freely, perhaps within a year, they can burn the tail of the mouthparts together and re assemble according to their own wishes.


    However, this speed is obviously not acceptable to he Yiming.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately focused on the nine big fire dragons that were dormant in the sea of fire.


    Jiulong stove is a natural artifact. The nine fire dragons in it are all transformed from the spirits of the divine beast giant dragon. The power they have is far beyond the imagination of these nine little fire dragons. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t be able to refine the magic soldiers like Xuan turtle shell.


    So he Yiming has firm confidence in them.


    Although the mouth of the golden monster is hard, how can it be compared with the mysterious turtle. Jiulong Heli can even balance artifacts, not to mention a mouthpiece.


    Under the command of the idea, the mouthpiece came to the sea of fire in the center. He Yiming released his idea. At this moment, he completely conveyed the shape of the thunderbolt gun he had just seen outside to the nine dragons.


    Suddenly, there was a movement in the sea of fire, and a huge faucet flashed out of a space. After it came out, it didn''t mean to say hello to he Yiming, but opened its mouth, and a powerful fire force from essence to purity immediately went towards the end of the mouthpiece.


    He Yiming watched nervously. Although he had considerable confidence in these fire dragons who had not known how many years of existence, he was still a little worried before he failed.


    "Pa......"


    It was as if something had been burned and cracked by the fire, and the end of the mouthpiece had cracked at the moment of the fire.


    Fortunately, he Yiming in the Jiulong stove at this time is just a thought. If he condenses into a thought body in the stove, he will be surprised to fall down at this moment.


    Such a hard mouthpiece, under the divine power of the fire dragon, turned out to be vulnerable.


    These monsters are extremely resistant to ordinary fire forces. Among the five elements, ordinary fire forces are difficult to burn them to death. But once the divine power of the fire system is released, the result will be very different.


    He finally understood why the Dragon said that the body of the five elements and the Jiulong stove could destroy this place. After seeing the scene just now, he already knew that these nine fire dragons must also be one of the killers of these dead creatures.


    The mouthparts melted instantly and were sealed. However, in the center of the closing mouth at the tail end, there is an extremely small hole, which is used to instill the power of light.


    Of course, all this is copied by he Yiming from that thunderbolt gun. It is absolutely impossible for him to design such a concealed weapon like magic weapon that is similar to one-time consumption.


    As soon as the mind was closed, the forged mouthpiece left the center of the sea of fire and was wrapped by the mind and left the five element world.


    He Yiming opened his eyes, turned his wrist, and held the mouthpiece in his hand. The other hand gently pressed on the hole at the end of the mouthpiece, and the huge light divine power immediately swarmed out, trying to enter it.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he could clearly feel that although this mouthpiece could withstand the infusion of light power, the process was quite slow. It seemed that there was a power system opposite to the light power that was preventing the light power.


    This is the dark force, but it is hidden in the deepest part of the golden mouthpiece. Even the light force that can purify everything cannot completely expel it.


    A flash of surprise flashed on his face, and he Yiming was finally moved.


    There is a combination of light and darkness in this golden mouthpiece. It is precisely because there is a layer of golden protection similar to the light force on the appearance of the dark force that causes this result.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows frowned tightly. These monsters are really too weird. In the coldest darkness, there is even a trace of light power. Fortunately, this force is only the mouthpiece to protect them, and cannot be used by them to attack, but it is enough to make he Yiming deeply shocked.


    The attribute of the divine power in the body suddenly changed, and there was also a faint layer of dark power in the huge light divine power.


    At this moment, the power of the combination of light and darkness continuously entered the mouth.


    When he Yiming''s power became a combination of light and darkness, he immediately easily entered the mouth, and was no longer obstructed.


    Almost between several breaths, the color of this mouthpiece suddenly changed faintly, and there was a faint strange color in the thick golden yellow.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He Yiming could easily feel that he had forged a thunderbolt gun.


    Shaking his head slightly, the strong Shinto who is responsible for forging this thing and the Shinto who instills the power of light unexpectedly charge one tenth of the reward, which is really too black hearted.


    The colorful light flickered slightly, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Mu Zilong had already thrown the monster bodies on the ground into the sand outside. Under the wind of yellow sand, they would soon fall into the sand and disappear. But at the moment, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, watching the colorful light surround him.


    He had faintly guessed that he Yiming''s sudden action was probably to forge a thunderbolt gun with a golden mouthpiece. However, in the current environment, it is not a good place to refine utensils.


    However, he didn''t worry about it for long, because the colorful light had dissipated in less than half an hour.


    With a long sigh, Mu Zilong said, "brother he, you are too reckless." He pointed around with his hand and said, "there are many crises here, and dead creatures will come at any time. Here you are..." when he said this, his voice suddenly stopped, and a pair of copper bell like eyes stared at the forged thunderbolt gun in he Yiming''s hand.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly, handed over the thunderbolt gun in his hand, and said, "brother Mou, my little brother is just happy to see the hunter. Sorry for the slight delay."


    Mu Zilong subconsciously took the newly forged thunderbolt gun into his hand. He turned around and looked at it for a while, and the expression on his face was quite strange.


    "This thunderbolt gun seems to be a little different from mine." A moment later, Mu Zilong said slowly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "the forged instruments and characters are different. Although the techniques are almost the same, there are still some differences."


    In fact, he Yiming had reservations when he said this.


    In terms of forging techniques and effects, the two sides are almost the same, but in terms of instilling the power of light, there is a great difference.


    One is the pure power of light, while the other is the power of the combination of light and darkness. This difference is not only reflected in the speed of power seal, but also in the appearance.


    Mou Zilong pondered for a while, and he sighed and said, "brother he, although I don''t know how powerful the thing you forged is, I''m sure that you won''t be inferior to anyone in forging."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Mou, why did you say this?"


    Mou Zilong laughed. He took out his thunderbolt gun, weighed it one by one, and said, "do you know how long it takes our forger to forge a suitable thunderbolt gun?"


    He Yiming thought about it for a while and shook his head. He can melt and seal the end of the golden mouthpiece in almost an instant, relying on the power of Jiulong stove, not his own forging power, so he can''t infer the level of others.


    Mou Zilong Zhengrong said, "it takes at least a quarter of an hour to forge a thunderbolt gun, and it also takes at least a quarter of an hour to instill the power of light into it. But, brother, it takes less than a quarter of an hour for you to forge the belt and input the power of light. If you let them know, hehe, I really want to see their expressions at that time."


    He Yiming realized that the time he used was too short, so he was so surprised.


    However, in order to forge this thing, he not only used the Jiulong stove, but also used the power of the combination of light and darkness. If he can''t shorten the time by half, he will have no face.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "brother Mou, let''s try the power of this thing."


    Mou Zilong nodded repeatedly. Although he Yiming''s time to forge the thunderbolt gun was about half less, if his power was insufficient, it would be a waste.


    He threw the thunderbolt gun forged by he Yiming to him. Mou Zilong was about to act, but he Yiming waved his hand and said, "brother Mou, I have a divine treasure with a certain ability to hide my whereabouts. How about you and I try it?"


    Mu Zilong was very happy. If they had such a good thing, they would be much more likely to enter here and gain something.


    He Yiming searched the world of five elements and immediately took out a round object.


    This is a set of Shinto treasures composed of two jade plates. On the jade plates, each has a strange eye that slowly rotates, which makes people palpitate.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes flashed a strange color. In his memory, it seemed that he had heard of such a thing. But after many years, I can''t remember it for a moment.


    He Yiming waved his hand gently, and there was a strange wave in the space. When the wave dispersed, their bodies completely disappeared.

 V6.Chapter 447

    A rather strange feeling spread from the hearts of he Yiming and Mou Zilong. At the moment when this strange power wave spread to them, they all had a feeling of being shrouded by something. However, this feeling did not bring any threat to their hearts, so they did not resist it.


    He shook his head slightly. Although he Yiming didn''t use this divine weapon for the first time, at this moment, he felt a feeling that was never the same as before.


    His mind moved, and he immediately understood. When trying to use this thing before, his martial arts cultivation has not yet reached the realm of Shinto, but at this moment, he has been promoted to Shinto, so when all the power of God entered this Shinto treasure, it released two completely different effects than before.


    In his sight, he could no longer see the existence of Mou Zilong and Shinto puppets, but among the three of them, there was a quite obscure connection. This feeling was a little like the ideological connection between himself and Shinto puppets, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    Suddenly, an idea came: "brother he, where did you come from?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He clearly didn''t hear any sound in his ears, but he heard Mou Zilong''s voice in his mind, and he was sure that it was not heard, but directly sounded from his mind.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming tried to pass his idea in the direction of Mou Zilong.


    "Brother Mou, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, brother he, where did you get this treasure?" Mou Zilong asked again, and his voice seemed to have a little more expectation.


    He Yiming faintly felt that the origin of this thing did not seem to be as simple as he imagined.


    "This is what my little brother got from the reincarnation of life and death in the world of life and death." He Yiming said half truely.


    In fact, only half of this thing is obtained in the reincarnation of life and death, and the other half is obtained in Franklin, but there is no need to hype it up.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, how can there be this thing?" Mu Zilong said in surprise.


    He Yiming selectively said what he had experienced when he entered the reincarnation of life and death. When Mu Zilong heard that there were more than 100 powerful venerable people fell there, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In particular, there are several venerable masters whose strength is incomparable, and they have reached the realm of nine heaven, the peak of humanity. If not for the extreme lack of the power of heaven and earth, they are likely to directly promote the Shinto there and get out.


    "Brother Mou, what is this?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "This is a famous Shinto treasure in the legend of the western world. Although it is not an artifact, it is so famous and effective that it is even no longer under the artifact." Mu Zilong envied, "this thing is called the pupil of light and darkness. When used in the hands of the powerful Shinto, it can not only hide its whereabouts, but also monitor the wind and grass within a hundred miles. Holding this treasure, although the effect of force is not as good as that of the false gods, it is better in the effect of exploration."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his heart was full of strong joy, because even he could not imagine that he had obtained such a treasure.


    "Brother he, no wonder you were so confident just now that you still have this treasure on you." Mu Zilong''s worries have long been swept away. With this escort, he should at least be able to retreat.


    He Yiming secretly cried shame in his heart. When he was testing, this thing did have the function of invisibility and concealment, but it was definitely not as exaggerated as it is now. Moreover, when using it, two people can even use ideas to communicate, which is even more incredible.


    The effect of using this treasure in the realm of Shinto and humanity turned out to be so far away, which really surprised him.


    The two men walked slowly forward, and the channels inside were indeed as Mu Zilong said, extending in all directions, like a spider''s web.


    However, they didn''t find the trace left by Ma Yu and others, so they didn''t know where they were at all.


    This is also a very normal thing. With the martial arts cultivation and experience of Ma Yu and others, it is absolutely impossible to make such a low-level mistake. If there is any trace left, he Yiming will doubt their intention to do so.


    He Yiming went all the way, memorizing carefully. Just a moment later, Mou Zilong said something to dispel his idea.


    "Brother he, the passage here is not unchanging. We just need to walk inside. When we want to go up, we can blast out a passage by force."


    "Will the passage change here?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    "Of course it will." Mu Zilong said with a wry smile, "every ten days and a half months, the channels here will change. Although there is no clue from the entrance, some internal channels will shift. If not, although the channels here are complex, they have been known for 500 years, which has long been understood by us."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. If these channels had not changed, how could he stop so many Shinto searches for 500 years.


    Since he knows that memory channel is useless, he Yiming will not waste his efforts. They walk in the channels at will, but there are too many channels here. Walking aimlessly like this, they can''t meet several dead creatures at all. Even if I see some by chance, they are all low-level guys.


    He Yiming once couldn''t stand a shot, but once his divine power began to fluctuate, he suddenly found a strange thing. That is, his hiding ability disappears in an instant, that is to say, as long as he mobilizes the power of God to a certain extent, whether it is attack or defense, he will definitely reveal his whereabouts.


    This discovery made him very upset. If a strong man of Shinto felt a little and used his divine power to attack around, wouldn''t their whereabouts be immediately exposed.


    Mu Zilong, who seemed to feel he Yiming''s mind and had been implicated and lost his stealth ability, laughed: "brother he, the power of this Shendao weapon is quite great. If it can attack and defend the enemy''s attack under the stealth state, it is not a Shendao weapon, but the first artifact in the world."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then he was dumbfounded. He was really too greedy.


    However, after this lesson, he Yiming and others no longer rashly shot after hiding their whereabouts again. Even if a few silvery monsters appeared under their noses, they did not have any desire to attack.


    Because they plan to test the effect of thunderbolt gun, but these silver monsters have no value at all.


    Maybe it''s Kung Fu that pays off. After three hours, they finally find the right monster group.


    The strength of this monster group is not strong. There are two golden monsters, four silver monsters and more than 20 red and blue armor monsters. They seem to feel tired, so they are lying on the ground motionless rest.


    He Yiming was overjoyed. He looked at Mou Zilong, and the figure shrouded in some kind of light waved to him.


    It can be seen that Mou Zilong is also quite interested in the variant thunderbolt gun he refined, so he can''t wait to see the effect of this concealed weapon.


    He Yiming slowly raised his thunderbolt gun, but his heart was a little uneasy. Although this thing comes from the mouth of the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove, the power sealed in it is not the power of light, but the power of the combination of light.


    God knows how destructive this power is to these monsters. If the effect is low, he will lose adults.


    Mou Zilong waved his hand again, and retreated a few steps towards the rear, completely blocking the road crossing.


    He Yiming restrained his mind. First, he ordered Shinto puppets to fly over the channel and block the intersection on the other side.


    In this way, even if the mutant thunderbolt gun in his hand did not achieve the desired effect, he could catch all these guys.


    He Yiming tightened his hand, identified one of the golden monsters, instilled the powerful power of the golden God into it, and suddenly threw the thunderbolt gun out of his hand.


    He Yiming didn''t study a lot about the skill of concealed weapons, but under the control of his mind, the mutant thunderbolt gun stabbed out like lightning and reached the monster in front of him in an instant.


    The moment he Yiming began to lift the power of God, his whereabouts were already exposed.


    However, before the group of guys on the ground reacted, he Yiming''s thunderbolt gun had been mercilessly stabbed into the body of one of the golden monsters.


    The body surface of the golden monster is so hard that even the strong Shinto may not be able to break easily.


    However, thunderbolt guns are refined from the mouth of golden monsters. The hardness of their tips is far stronger than their bodies. So just for a moment, it was like wearing a thin piece of paper, and the thunderbolt gun had been stabbed into its body.


    All the movements of the golden monster suddenly froze, as if its body had been locked by immobilization, and it could not move at all.


    Then, a black-and-white light flashed on its body, and a strange force emanated from its body.


    The rest of the monsters seemed to feel great danger, and they ran to both sides regardless.


    But their action was still a step slower, and the body of the golden monster had burst first.


    With a loud bang like a thunderbolt, the monster was immediately blasted to the bone, and the countless pieces of flesh and blood scattered around like a meteor chasing the moon. After being impacted by this piece of green flesh and blood, all dead creatures, including the other golden monster, sent out a sharp scream, and the whole body became riddled with holes, and even was blasted into several sections.


    In an instant, the whole space was quiet, and there was no more sound.


    The power of the variant thunderbolt gun seems to have far exceeded the level of the original!

 V6.Chapter 448

    When the body of the golden monster burst, he Yiming and Mou Zilong knew it was bad.


    Without thinking, they tried to retreat towards the rear, even Shinto puppets. The human response, especially the powerful human response of these top Shinto realms, is really not comparable to these monsters.


    So when he Yiming and others left the danger range, the dead creatures began to escape. Unfortunately, the final result was the total annihilation of the army, and even none of the monsters remained.


    When he Yiming raised the power of concentration, their concealment had been completely exposed, so he Yiming could clearly see the startled and inexplicable look in Mou Zi''s longan around him.


    "Brother Mou, is there anything wrong with this thunderbolt gun?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    The power of thunderbolt gun is already above his imagination. If he can solve a nest of monsters with one shot, he can pass anyway.


    Mu Zilong patted his forehead. His huge eyes closed for a moment, and then slowly opened. It seemed that he wanted to remember all this scene in his heart, and he glanced at the messy passage.


    "Brother he, your variant thunderbolt gun is too powerful. It is far more powerful than the thunderbolt gun in my hand." Mou Zilong said.


    He Yiming knew that Mou Zilong didn''t think the thunderbolt gun was unqualified, but was shocked by its power.


    "Brother, I don''t know. Although thunderbolt gun can solve golden monsters one by one, every shot stabbed out, at most, is to purify a golden monster from beginning to end, even the mouth. And your variant thunderbolt gun can not only detonate a golden monster, but also contain powerful power in its flesh and blood. It can kill the surrounding golden monsters at the same time." He paused, and his tone suddenly hurried up: "brother he, if you can refine a large number of mutant thunderbolt guns, it will be much easier to deal with the once-in-a-century dead creatures."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Mu Zilong said positively, "brother he doesn''t know. Whenever the once-in-a-century monster comes, these golden dead creatures will come in groups, and their number will fill the whole sky. Even if you use your mind to control the thunderbolt gun, killing one by one is difficult to solve. If everyone has this powerful variant thunderbolt gun in their hands, it will be much easier to deal with it."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "how can we deal with so many golden monsters appearing together?"


    Each of these golden monsters has a very strong strength, and the four together can make Mou Zilong escape without fighting. If there are thousands of them, who can resist them in the world.


    Mou Zilong smiled and said, "don''t worry, there is also a false god realm in our Shinto. When all the Shinto in the false god realm unite their false god realm, no matter how many golden monsters, they can''t invade them. At that time, we can solve them one by one to see whether it is the number of them or the number of thunderbolt guns we have prepared."


    He Yiming nodded vaguely, but he couldn''t imagine the tragic situation without seeing it with his own eyes.


    Mu Zilong suddenly gave a light sigh. His body rushed up quickly, stretched out his feet and gently picked up a monster. Under the monster, there was a golden mouthpiece pressed.


    His eyes twinkled with surprise and joy, and he came to the original monster in a meal. Sure enough, the next moment he found a perfect golden mouthpiece in a piece of green flesh and blood.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Mou Zilong muttered incredulously, "how can this thing be preserved?"


    He Yiming suddenly remembered that he once said that all golden monsters stabbed by thunderbolt would be purified to the bone by the power of light, and even their mouthparts would disappear at the same time.


    However, he Yiming''s variant thunderbolt gun is obviously different. It is not only extremely powerful, but also retains the mouthparts of the two golden monsters.


    Vaguely, he Yiming felt that the reason why he was able to do this should be related to the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    In this golden mouthpiece, there is the power of light and darkness. Perhaps it is because of this that there is this variation.


    When Mou Zilong raised his head again, his eyes to he Yiming suddenly burned for a few minutes.


    "Brother he, since your variant thunderbolt gun has this power, it''s great." He said heavily, "we can definitely collect a large number of golden mouthparts by fighting for two or more."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, but his heart was also excited.


    If a thunderbolt gun can only purify a golden Monster without any benefit, they will naturally be reluctant to use it. But if a thunderbolt gun can kill monsters, and at the same time, they can exchange two or even more intact golden mouthparts, then why do they hesitate?


    "Brother he, you have refined these mouthparts. Let''s collect more materials." Mu Zilong handed over a hundred gold mouthparts, and his eyes were even more sparkling, with an indelible surprise.


    He Yiming immediately knew that these mouthparts must be obtained from the golden monsters he killed during this period of time.


    Nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and waved, colorful light flashed, which had absorbed these things into the five element world, and he Yiming''s body also burst into a five-color light at the same time.


    Mu Zilong secretly rejoiced that he had not refined this harvest into an ordinary thunderbolt gun, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    After all, after seeing the power of he Yiming''s variant thunderbolt gun, anyone will make the wisest choice.


    He Yiming''s idea wrapped these mouthparts and came to the Jiulong stove. He conveyed his idea. Another big fire dragon popped its head out of the sea of fire, opened the incomparable huge mouth of the dragon, and spit out a huge spark. This spark suddenly burst in the air, turning into hundreds of sparks, each of which fell lightly on the end of a mouthpiece.


    In just a few seconds, all mouthparts have been forged.


    Then, the fire dragon head retreated lazily. If not all the mouthparts had been forged, he Yiming even thought that the fire dragon had not shot.


    He Yiming looked at the golden thunderbolt gun in his hand and couldn''t help but feel a little sad and laughing.


    It turned out that after the Jiulong stove, forging items turned out to be so easy. No wonder this fire is the first artifact in the book of Shinto.


    His mind returned to the noumenon, took out hundreds of thunderbolt guns at one time, suspended these things in front of him with colorful light, and then input the power of light combination into it.


    The power of the combination of light and darkness is completely different from the power of pure light. It will not be rejected and rejected by the golden mouthparts at all. Instead, it cooperates with this power and is easily instilled.


    This time, because the exploration time was omitted, when he Yiming finished all this, the time spent was a little shorter than the last time.


    When the colorful light gradually dispersed, Mou Zilong was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "brother he, your technique is becoming more and more skilled." He paused and said, "your refining speed is very fast. You might as well refine a few more. Anyway, no one and monsters appear here for the time being. If someone does appear, I will greet you."


    He Yiming touched his nose, laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Mou, but I''ve finished refining."


    Mu Zilong was stunned and said, "finished refining... You, finished refining?"


    His voice rose several times involuntarily, and the impact of he Yiming''s words on him was too strong.


    He Yiming heran smiled, nodded slightly and said, "my brother is really finished."


    With a wave of his hand, more than 100 refined variant thunderbolt guns immediately suspended in the air and piled up in front of Mou Zilong.


    The old Shinto strongman immediately showed his eyes with a surprise that could not be described in words.


    After half a ring, he sighed and was really convinced by he Yiming. Such a freak is absolutely unique in the world.


    He divided the more than 100 mouthparts into two and said, "brother he, these are your rewards. Take them."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He pushed back most of the mutant thunderbolt guns, leaving only about a dozen.


    Mu Zilong''s face changed slightly and said, "brother he, do you look down on brother?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Mou, do you think you can''t quickly collect enough golden mouthparts because of my brother''s ability?"


    Mu Zilong was slightly stunned, smiled awkwardly twice, and put all these things away. If even he Yiming can''t collect it quickly, no one can do it in this world.


    He Yiming took out the pupils of light and darkness, and a strange wave of power shrouded them.


    However, what made him feel headache was that although the number of these golden monsters was quite large, if he looked for them aimlessly, he was afraid that the time consumed would be extremely headache.


    "Brother he, as far as I know, there should be a lot of golden monsters here. Don''t you even notice one?"


    He Yiming passed on his thoughts with a wry smile: "brother Mou, there are countless channels here, and my little brother is not a real fairy. How can I find it?"


    Mu Zilong was stunned for a while, and finally said faintly, "brother he, don''t tell me that you haven''t used the search ability of the pupil of light and darkness."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and slapped his forehead mercilessly. If it weren''t for Mou Zilong''s reminder, he really forgot this ability.


    "Cough... I forgot!"

 V6.Chapter 449

    A strange, secluded and magical force fluctuated around them, and then disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    When using the pupil of light and darkness, there is another powerful ability, that is, the ability to search. However, he Yiming has never used this power since he Yiming achieved his martial arts and reached the peak of humanity.


    Because for he Yiming at that time, the effect of using extremely powerful ideas to search was indeed far better than using this jade plate.


    After all, in the realm of humanity, using the jade plate search can only sense the situation in one direction, while in the case of using the idea search, this induction is all-round. As long as you are not an idiot, anyone knows how to choose is the most correct.


    However, he Yiming forgot one thing. Using this magical Shinto treasure in the realm of humanity and Shinto is completely different.


    Since Mu Zilong admired it to the utmost, he Yiming''s heart was also quite skeptical and expectant.


    Reach out and slowly put it on the jade plate. At this time, he Yiming can''t gaze at the existence of the jade plate, but can only send his thoughts to it.


    However, the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because he found that his feelings were really different from the past.


    In his feeling, everything around him became clear. But this is not the most important thing. What really makes him ecstatic is that he can sense that there are some powerful guys near him.


    Although these guys obviously restrained their breath, they had a very clear feeling at this moment.


    In his mind, it seems that there is a maze, in some parts of the maze, there are some different colors. Some of these colors are moving slowly, and some are resting in place. Although he Yiming couldn''t see clearly and didn''t dare to try to watch them, he was able to sense the strength of these guys.


    The more powerful the guy is, the more intense his red light becomes. What makes him interesting is that the three of them are also included.


    After thinking about it, he compared the red light of the three of them, and was surprised to find that the Shinto puppet''s red was the most intense, followed by Mou Zilong''s red, but his own red was the most dim.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally had a general idea in his mind.


    This red light spot seems to only sense the breath that everyone has, but does not take into account the real strength of the battle.


    He is just a Shinto strongman who has just been promoted. If compared with the total amount of divine power he has with his pure breath, he is far inferior to Mou Zilong. But the skill he practiced is special. The two super skills of the East and the West are integrated into one. In terms of real combat effectiveness, it is no longer comparable to the ordinary virtual realm.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled dumbly. It was quite amazing to be able to objectively show the general strength of these people. After all, this is just a magic weapon.


    He Yiming stepped forward with great purpose, and the feeling like a hooded fly just now was completely eliminated.


    Mu Zilong immediately found that he Yiming''s speed was much faster, and he sighed secretly in his heart. He was also startled by the combat effectiveness of the other party, otherwise it was absolutely impossible that he hadn''t seen the flaw for so long.


    This time, he Yiming made several turns, hesitated, and broke two holes around him. As expected, he found a group of golden dead creatures.


    There are a lot of golden creatures in this group, as many as three. Of course, not far from them, there are also some monsters of other colors responsible for guarding.


    He Yiming''s voice of breaking the hole was not small, and they were immediately disturbed.


    However, as soon as he Yiming came out of the cave wall, he immediately didn''t even fight, so he irrationally threw out his mutant thunderbolt gun.


    His hands have long condensed a powerful divine force, and this throwing force is enormous.


    Those golden monsters did not flee around, because in their feeling, although the breath of he Yiming and his three people was strong, it was far from the point where they had no hope of winning and turned around and ran away.


    Moreover, these golden monsters'' crustaceans are extremely hard, and they also have great confidence in their own defense, so they have no intention of avoiding at the beginning. Only after the variant thunderbolt gun drew an unusual roar in the air, did they finally see what it was.


    The three golden monsters immediately retreated desperately to avoid the attack of the mutant thunderbolt gun.


    He Yiming immediately understood that these monsters had been entangled with the powerful Shinto in human beings for so long, and most of them should also know what weapons they had in their hands. So after seeing the thunderbolt gun, I didn''t dare to fight hard, but wanted to escape.


    However, although their actions are fast, how can they be faster than the idea of he Yiming.


    In just a moment, the sharp thunderbolt gun immediately pierced the body of one of the golden monsters. Similarly, there was no waste of time at all, and the monster had burst. The scattered flesh and blood seemed to have a strong huge explosive energy, destroying everything they shot.


    As if it were a firecracker, the blood and flesh splashed from the body of the golden monster immediately hit the two companions around, which was full of holes. Not only that, but also those monsters in front of and behind the body were also devastated by the pond fish, with more than half of the guards killed in an instant.


    The change is fast to the extreme. The rest of the monsters don''t even understand what happened. The three most powerful golden monsters have lost their threat.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and a trackless force was raging here. The two were seriously injured and were already covered with wounds. The head of the shaky golden monster was suddenly cut off inexplicably. They fell to the ground, and the pair of compound eyes died.


    At the same time, those surviving monsters were even more miserable, and huge screams sounded from their mouths, even with a trace of terror in these cries.


    These guys, who have always been fearless, even made a cry of fear. The inexplicable death of those golden monsters has scared them.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned. As his eyes turned, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the vital parts of these monsters'' bodies.


    After fighting with them for a long time, he Yiming also knew their weaknesses. As long as he opened the ladle on their head, he could basically kill them with one blow.


    He Yiming immediately shook out after breaking the cave wall. In the process, he used divine power, so his whereabouts could not be concealed at all. However, when Mou Zilong drilled out of the cave wall, what he saw was the scene that three golden monsters died, and the other monsters of all colors inexplicably had a hole in their heads.


    He took a breath, this speed, I''m afraid even the strong in the false god realm may not be able to do it.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he came to the three dead golden monsters and pulled out their golden mouthparts. At the same time, he said regretfully, "unfortunately, the mutant thunderbolt gun as an attack has melted."


    Mu Zilong said with a wry smile, "brother he, you have made a lot of money by trading one for three this time. If you were a thunderbolt gun in the past, it could only reduce a golden monster, and you couldn''t even get a mouthpiece.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and nodded slightly. Of course, he understood this truth, just holding the idea that he could save a little bit.


    After all, he collected less than ten mouthparts in his hands, but Mou Zilong had more than 8000 in stock.


    Ten to eight thousand, this figure is enough to make all normal people miserable and collapse. And after Mou Zilong''s story, he vaguely felt that thunderbolt gun was very important to them, so he had an idea of desperately trying to collect more.


    Mou Zilong hesitated and said, "brother he, what you just used is the northern sea Aurora?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly and admired Mou Zilong''s insight. Although he had covered up his whereabouts as much as possible, he still couldn''t hide others'' golden eyes.


    "The northern sea Aurora belongs to a kind of light system power. It is not surprising that it has restrained these monsters in attribute and can kill them instantly, but how did brother he make it invisible?" Mou Zilong asked suspiciously.


    Although he also understood that it was indeed impolite to ask such a question, he just lingered in his mind and asked it involuntarily.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "my brother forged a magic weapon to seal the northern sea aurora. This magic weapon has a little hidden special ability, so it can kill the enemy invisibly."


    Mu Zilong''s face suddenly realized that although he still had many questions in his heart, he knew he couldn''t ask any more.


    After cleaning up a little, the two went side by side. After using the search ability of the pupil of light and darkness, he Yiming had no difficulty in finding these golden monsters.


    In the next three days, the two of them hid their whereabouts while slowly searching and approaching.


    Once he got close to the prey, he Yiming threw out the mutant thunderbolt gun without hesitation, and then released the aurora sword. Generally speaking, he can solve the battle before Mou Zilong takes action.


    Even if sometimes the opponent''s strength is quite strong, or some accidents happen, the Shendao puppet and Mou Zilong are not a decoration.


    Under the attack of the three Shinto strongmen, small groups of golden monsters basically have no return.


    In this way, he Yiming has collected hundreds of mouthparts in just three days in this unique way. Mu Zilong sighed with such appalling efficiency.


    This Freak is simply the biggest nemesis of dead creatures.

 V6.Chapter 450

    Far away, a powerful breath approached from the front, and a group of monsters with more than hundreds of monsters slowly flew forward along the cave.


    In this group of monsters, there were more than fifteen golden monsters, and they were separated in pairs, carefully looking around, as if they were searching for something.


    However, they obviously didn''t find anything. After a moment, they finally left far from the other direction.


    On the top of the cave wall, Mou Zilong breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a wry smile, "brother he, your appetite is too good. This pair of guys is not something we can eat."


    He Yiming, who was not far away from him, also smiled bitterly and said, "brother Mou, the pupil of light and darkness has limited exploration ability. It can''t see the specific situation in detail, nor can it sense the number of specific strong people. Only some red dots are piled together. I only know that there are golden monsters in this team, but I didn''t expect so many."


    In fact, the ability of the pupil of light and darkness is far more than that, but here seems to be surrounded by a strange force, which greatly reduces the role of this Shendao treasure, so it is naturally impossible to see the whole picture clearly.


    Mu Zilong shook his head slightly and said, "fortunately, you didn''t have an impulse just now, otherwise today''s old life may really have to be explained here."


    He Yiming hehe laughed. At this moment, he was also palpitating.


    Under their joint attack, even fourorfive golden monsters were sure to catch them all when using the mutant thunderbolt gun.


    However, the more golden monsters there are, the more powerful the power they can play. Even though he Yiming was conceited, he didn''t think they could cope with more than 15 golden monsters.


    Mou Zilong sighed softly and said, "if there is a strong man in the false god realm here, then less than 20 golden monsters can be killed."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. Although he had not seen the strength of the strong in the false god realm, he could imagine the strength of their power from the tone of Mu Zilong''s praise.


    His mind suddenly coagulated, and he Yiming''s face changed slightly. In the pupil of light and darkness, a green light spot suddenly appeared.


    The sudden discovery puzzled him.


    Although Mou Zilong said that this Shendao treasure can monitor the movement within a hundred miles. But it''s obviously not here. It''s a great achievement to be able to show the strong red light spots within a hundred feet.


    In these three days, the scope of activities of the two of them is not large. In order to try not to meet with others, or go deep into the cave and encounter the golden monster of the big army, they just make a small fuss outside.


    Even so, the harvest of these three days is also quite rich, but the good days seem to be over. Those golden monsters are no longer scattered, but begin to appear in groups.


    Once there are more than eight golden monsters, he Yiming avoids them and will never take risks to attack. But even so, they slowly began to go deep, until now, he accidentally found a light spot of another color.


    "Brother Mou, I found a strange thing." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "a green light spot."


    Mou Zilong had heard of the use effect of the pupil of light and darkness from he Yiming''s mouth. He frowned, his face slightly changed, and said, "it may be a mutant dead creature."


    He Yiming was greatly moved. He had hunted more than 100 golden dead creatures. After seeing more about the strength of these guys, he had no initial shock, so he had some expectations for the mutant monster at the moment.


    It seemed that he Yiming felt what he thought in his heart. Mou Zilong didn''t dissuade him, but said, "brother he, each of these mutant monsters has at least one special ability. If you encounter them, be careful."


    He Yiming was very cold in his heart. Mu Zilong had repeatedly told him this sentence. He was already very afraid of those mutated monsters.


    Of course, he did not shrink back because of this, but was full of a feeling of expectation. I want to see what it is, which can make a strong Shinto so valued.


    The three moved forward silently. Without using the power of God, the three of them moved carefully, and did not disturb anyone.


    After turning a few passages, he Yiming held back his intention to fight, although he found two large-scale monster groups on the way, one of which had only four golden monsters. Because at this time, he couldn''t wait to see what the legendary powerful monster looked like.


    The more inward the passage is, the more twists and turns it will be. Even if someone wants to write it down silently, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, he Yiming and he Yiming were not worried. Anyway, the cave walls here could not withstand the attack of the powerful Shinto. As long as they were willing, they could fight from below at any time.


    The closer to the green point in the pupil of light and darkness, he Yiming''s speed became slower, because there was a faint premonition of danger in his heart.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he knew the power of the pupil of light and darkness very well. Before he did not start, these monsters could not detect it at all. But at the moment, this strange feeling is getting stronger and stronger, which makes he Yiming feel a little uneasy.


    "Quack..."


    Suddenly, a strange frog cry came from the front, and the sound was as loud as a tiger roaring, which was frightening.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He walked slowly through the curve ahead and finally saw the mutant monster mentioned by Mou Zilong many times.


    This is a ball shaped monster with green hair all over. Its volume is very different from those compound eyed ape monsters. It can''t be a kind at all. However, at this time, beside the green haired monster, there are two golden ape monsters and some monsters of various colors, which surround the green haired monster in the middle.


    He Yiming was even more surprised that the eyes of these monsters were staring at him in this direction, as if they were preventing something.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He immediately understood that these guys were aware of his trace, so they were ready.


    The mutant thunderbolt gun in his hand tightened, and he Yiming didn''t take action immediately, because he suddenly found that although these monsters were all in a defensive posture, they didn''t show any signs of attack, and their compound eyes were also dribbling around, and they didn''t lock any targets at all.


    He suddenly understood that these monsters knew they were coming, but under the concealment of the pupil of light and darkness, they did not see their own figure.


    "Quack..."


    Again, a loud voice rang out from the middle of the monster group. He Yiming knew that the cry of the green spherical monster was so unique.


    "Make a move." Mou Zilong''s voice came over without hesitation behind him.


    He Yiming''s wrist shook, and the mutant thunderbolt gun immediately got out of his hand, turned into a flash of lightning in midair, and stabbed straight at the green hair ball.


    There was a sharp, piercing sound of sharp blades breaking the air in the air. The eyes of the two golden apes were full of fear. It seemed that after hundreds of years of confrontation, they were quite afraid of the power and effect of this weapon.


    However, something unexpected happened to he Yiming.


    Just when the sure shot passed between the two hesitant golden ape monsters, and it was about to pierce the green spherical monster, the gun unexpectedly stopped in the middle of the way, and the sharp muzzle tip of the gun just stayed in front of the monster for a few inches, and a fierce atmosphere of killing immediately filled out.


    He Yiming''s figure had flashed out, and he was surprised. He felt incredible about his failure this time.


    He felt that on the mutant thunderbolt gun, there was an evil idea full of gloomy chill, and forcibly blocked the thunderbolt gun.


    This is actually the ability of mind, and it is still so powerful.


    With an angry snort, the shining variant thunderbolt gun suddenly burst from it.


    If it''s a general thunderbolt gun, it can''t be detonated halfway, even if it explodes successfully, the pure light power condensed in it is not enough to purify any golden or green monster from its outer shell.


    However, the variant thunderbolt gun in he Yiming''s hand is obviously different. What is sealed here is actually a powerful combination of light and darkness.


    Even in the western world, only the Pope of light and the speaker of darkness can release the supreme power.


    Instantly, countless pieces exploded from the center, and the golden monsters on both sides were the most unlucky. Their bodies were filled with fragments from the light and dark forces.


    The shrill scream was enough to cover up all the voices. When they finally stopped, they had lost their lives.


    Of course, the reason why they suddenly have a fatal wound on their throat is also quite important.


    Other monsters with inferior strength undoubtedly suffered the disaster of extinction. Their bodies flew out one by one, and their powerful power completely evaporated at this moment, especially the green haired monster directly in front of the thunderbolt gun was thrown up like a ball, and a large amount of light combined forces stabbed its body surface like a gushing spring.


    A major bombardment sounded, and the green haired monster hit the opposite wall fiercely, but he Yiming''s eyes condensed in an instant.


    The powerful mouthparts burst, and many fragments directly hit the monster''s body, but neither the flying fragments nor the powerful power of light and darkness could cause any damage to the monster. After its body fell off the stone wall, it issued a roar containing anger.


    He Yiming frowned, and suddenly smelled a sweet smell at the end of his nose. His body shook slightly, and his feet stumbled, and he almost fell on the spot.


    With a flash of body shape, Mou Zilong has stepped forward, but he did not attack the monster, but without hesitation stretched out his hand and grabbed he Yiming, and the two men retreated towards the rear like flying.


    He Yiming''s mind was suddenly clear until he left the green haired monster for more than ten feet.

 V6.Chapter 451

    "What is this?" He Yiming''s face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice.


    At first, he was quite curious about the monster, but now he was a little shocked. It''s just that its flesh is so tough, but this inexplicable attack is unacceptable.


    "This is the plague." Mu Zilong said coldly, "what we met is a gas mutation monster, which has the special ability to release the plague. Fortunately, we are all strong Shinto, and our own strength is incomparably strong. We are already invincible. Otherwise..." he shook his head, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    He Yiming looked at the round green haired monster deeply, and the shock in his heart was really indescribable.


    plague.


    From the mouth of this monster unexpectedly spewed this incredible thing, if not in this dead world, but in their original world, such a monster suddenly appeared


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s whole body is cold. Such a monster is enough to take thousands of lives.


    "Most of these mutant guys are thick skinned and rough skinned, and can use the ability of ideas. Even if they attack directly with thunderbolt guns, it is generally difficult to work." Mou Zilong said hurriedly.


    "How did you deal with it before?" He Yiming blurted out.


    Such monsters and those powerful Shinto have been together for hundreds of years, and they have more or less summed up some ways to defeat the enemy, otherwise Mou Zilong would not know so much.


    Mu Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "this thing usually doesn''t leave this nest, so when dealing with it, a strong man in the false god realm will use the Shinto field to fix it, and then gather the divine power to attack with all his strength, so as to break its defense."


    He Yiming was stunned, and immediately remembered the scene of it rolling all over the ground. If its round body really rolled up, no one dared to stop it. And what''s more terrifying is that this thing is extremely poisonous. Although the body of Shinto will not be poisoned on the spot, it will also have great damage once it gets close.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, a red fire light was immediately released. This is the real divine power of fire, which can burn all the poisons in the world.


    However, after calling twice in the fire, the green haired monster rolled over to he Yiming again.


    Mou Zilong stretched out his hand and pushed it. Powerful forces rushed out, and immediately pushed it back heavily. However, it obviously did not admit defeat, but rolled over again with perseverance. Fortunately, Mu Zilong seemed to be ready, and pushed it out at will. As soon as it was within three feet of them, it was immediately pushed away by this force.


    Even with the strength of an old-fashioned Shinto strongman like Mu Zilong, he still didn''t dare to let this monster bully him. This shows how scared this thing made his heart.


    He Yiming''s magic power changed, and the purple glow of rapid freezing fell in a flash, but to his surprise, this thing turned out to be invincible, and even freezing could not stop it.


    With a gloomy face, he Yiming did not hesitate to release the five elements road and the light and dark road in turn, but this thing is like a hob meat, no matter what.


    Mou Zilong sighed and said, "brother he, we have encountered this object many times before. The only way is to fix it with the pseudo God domain. As long as it can''t roll, it can gather all the power to break it at one blow. Besides, no one can kill it anymore."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and he was really at a loss for this thing with strong mental ability, which itself has infinite virus and is not accessible at all.


    Suddenly, a figure walked up from his side.


    His eyes were slightly open, and the expression on his face suddenly became quite strange. The one who walked alone turned out to be a Shinto puppet, and this guy obviously didn''t get his exact order.


    But this time he Yiming has vaguely sensed the subtle relationship.


    Part of the idea of the Shinto puppet remained in his mind. When he tried his best to think about a problem that could not be solved, it was inevitable that he would pass this idea to another idea in his mind. As a result, the Shinto puppet took the initiative to run out. It was actually obeying orders in this way, which also opened the eyes of he Yiming.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes narrowed for a moment, as if to dissuade, but he finally closed his mouth.


    After all, the Shinto puppet belongs to he Yiming. Since he was sent to fight, he should be a little sure, so mu Zilong finally didn''t speak. However, if he knew that the Shinto puppet was not deliberately sent by he Yiming, he would not know how it would feel.


    Shinto puppets advance at a steady pace, and the distance between each step is exactly the same. In his body, there is no strong breath of life, but there is a breath and power that makes people feel cold.


    The green haired orb monster seemed to pause, but then it rushed towards the Shinto puppet.


    In its body, there are a large number of different viruses from all over the universe. If it is put on the green planet at a certain moment, even if it is only one person, it can kill most of them.


    This is the power of poison and plague, which has great damage to living creatures.


    But it is a pity that there are ordinary lives in the world. Even some living people and animals have unparalleled strength, far from these poisons that can directly take lives.


    Of course, as long as human beings are alive, they will not be willing to approach this terrible guy, which is no exception even for the strong in the realm of hypocrisy.


    But the Shinto puppet did not care. He stepped forward with big steps, raised his feet and stepped down heavily.


    With his powerful strength in the realm of Shinto, such a step directly crushed the green haired monster. Like a soft ball full of liquid but not broken, the center of the green haired monster''s body was deeply depressed by this foot, and it was tightly attached to the ground, while its body was suddenly fatter around.


    The so-called belly sticking to the back is nothing more than this.


    A terrible cry broke out from the mouth of the green haired monster. Its body twisted desperately, as if it wanted to struggle out of the feet of the Shinto puppet, but the foot that stepped on him was like Mount Tai, which could not be shaken at all.


    He Yiming and he Yiming stared at this scene. The green haired monster they were afraid of would be given by the Shinto puppet in this way. The strength of the Shinto puppet is really speechless.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "brother Mou, for this kind of monster, this is also a way, which is worth promoting."


    Mu Zilong rolled his eyes unhappily. In the face of this guy full of venom, even the strong Shinto will feel a headache, because no one can get close to this thing at all. And those who can do this, I''m afraid they can''t find a second one except the puppet with Shinto cultivation in front of them.


    The countless flames on the green haired monster did not burn, and the long hair, which was not hard and frozen, suddenly hardened, and then shot at the Shinto puppet like a thousand arrows at once.


    Shinto puppets didn''t care at all, and still stared at all this coldly.


    Those long hairs did not stab the Shinto puppet, but suddenly burst when they were half a foot away from his body, and immediately the whole area was filled with a light green fog.


    The green fog was quite vicious. When the fog slowly spread and involved the bodies of the monsters on the ground, he Yiming''s face changed slightly. Because in the fog, these bodies were melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a mass of green blood, I don''t know where to flow.


    Although the speed of their spread was not fast, they showed their unique strength. A moment later, the spreading green fog submerged all the Shinto puppets.


    He Yiming and Mou Zilong swayed slightly, and they were far away from each other. They looked at each other and were quite worried.


    Neutral in his mind, he ordered the Shinto puppet to kill his opponent immediately. At this moment, he Yiming can''t care so much anymore. If he really let the Shinto puppet lose here, he will definitely regret it.


    There was a creepy scream in the green fog, "quack quack" broke out like thunder. However, just a moment later, these voices suddenly quieted down, and an extremely clear tearing sound was heard in the ears of he Yiming and he Yiming.


    They looked at each other, and there was a rather strange feeling in their eyes.


    Is it possible that this thing was torn? At the thought of the tough skin of this thing, he Yiming''s heart was a little cold.


    A moment later, a slight footstep sounded, and the Shinto puppet had left the place and came out of the poison fog. However, he Yiming and he Yiming gasped at the same time.


    At this time, the body of the Shinto puppet was already out of pieces, and there was a thick layer of green on the skin, which made people feel creepy from the bottom of their hearts.


    He Yiming turned his wrist, and two buckets of water had appeared in his hands. Under the control of strong forces, the spray poured down on his head, and the green on his body had been cleaned in a moment.


    Then he threw out a suit of clothes for the Shinto puppet to wear.


    These green things are indeed extremely toxic, but they have not brought any damage to the Shinto puppet, which makes he Yiming have a deeper understanding of his ability.


    Shinto puppets are basically completely immune to poison fog.


    Mou Zilong looked at the Shinto puppet with envy on his face, and his heart nodded secretly. Not only he Yiming''s strength was incomparable, but also a puppet around him was so powerful. After the death of these people, the responsibility of fighting these monsters can also be safely transferred.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s heart moved, his face changed greatly, and said, "there is a stronger guy coming, quiet, hidden."


    It was the first time for mu Zilong to see he Yiming''s expression so dignified. He quickly closed his mouth, and a strange power wave flashed. The three of them had been closely attached to the stone wall. Under the concealment of the light and dark pupil, the breath of his whole body was more restrained and clean, and he had never leaked out at all.

 V6.Chapter 452

    After a long time, a slightly imperceptible sound of footsteps came slowly.


    However, after hearing this sound of footsteps, he Yiming and Mou Zilong both felt a little suspicious and confused, except that the Shendao puppets were still indifferent.


    From the footsteps and the faint smell, he Yiming and he Yiming were sure that it was not a dead creature that came here, but a human.


    But in this environment, except for he Yiming and Mu Zilong, who was dragged in by him, only those who have reached the level of hypocrisy or have this level of strong peers dare to enter.


    However, from that voice and breath, they knew that this person''s strength, let alone the false god realm, even if he didn''t reach the virtual God realm.


    Mu Zilong''s idea immediately spread: "brother he, is this one of the people who came here with you?"


    "Sure, but I can''t tell who he is." He Yiming said stiffly.


    Mou Zilong glanced at him in surprise, but under the action of the pupil of light and darkness, he could only see a little human shape covered by a strange light curtain, but he Yiming''s expression could not be seen clearly.


    The strength of a strong man at the peak of humanity is not only reflected in his martial arts cultivation. As long as he is a little familiar, he can immediately guess the identity of the other party by hearing the footsteps of the other party or feeling the breath of the other party. This is the basic skill of every martial arts cultivator. If he can''t master it after being promoted to the peak of humanity, he is not worthy to reach this height.


    Of course, this situation will only happen to those who are familiar with the strong at the peak of humanity. If they have nothing to do with themselves, they will never pay attention.


    But this time, the new people here are all the strongest in the world. If he Yiming will forget or ignore their situation, I''m afraid no one believes it


    However, this kind of thing did happen. Now he Yiming frowned and cursed in his heart. How could he not remember having such a companion?


    In his mind, he quickly filtered all the people who entered here, even yuan Lixun didn''t let go, but sadly, he still couldn''t find the owner of this breath and footsteps, just vaguely felt quite familiar.


    The place where they fought was a large platform, which was not small even in the cave. It should be the nest of the green monster, so it was quite open in front and behind. Although the green fog was still floating in the center of the platform at this time, he Yiming could not stop them from looking there.


    The first man was a middle-aged man. His clothes were cut properly and his face was full of awe, which seemed to be of great interest.


    "Brother he, this is Ao Minhang, the patriarch of the five element sect in those days, holding an artifact five element ring. He is one of the first strong men to advance to the realm of false gods." Mu Zilong''s voice immediately became serious. But in his heart, he was secretly jealous.


    If he can''t get jealous when facing he Yiming. Then when facing the last patriarch of the five element sect, his heart was vaguely dissatisfied. Because as a casual practitioner, the cultivation resources he obtained cannot be compared with AO Minhang at all.


    If under the same conditions, he is confident that he can reach such a height as Ao Minhang.


    The figure flashed, and another person came out from behind Ao Minhang.


    When this appeared, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened. This person turned out to be ao Borui, the patriarch of the contemporary five element sect. However, compared with the past, today''s Ao Borui seems to have been reborn, with earth shaking and incredible changes.


    There was no longer any arrogant expression on his face, and his eyes were shining like a sharp blade just out of its sheath. Both his expression and movement habits were greatly different from those in the past.


    If he Yiming can''t be sure of each other''s identity, he may think that he met Ao Borui''s twin brothers who have been missing for many years.


    "Brother Mou, this is Ao Borui, the current leader of the five element sect. He seems to have practiced a special skill, so his breath and martial arts have been greatly affected, and even the sound of footsteps is different from the past." He Yiming passed on his ideas.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then showed a suspicious color. Those bright eyes looked at it in detail here, as if they sensed something.


    He Yiming and Mou Zilong were shocked in their hearts, and they did not dare to communicate any ideas anymore.


    Although they all have a strange power to protect them, at this time, they half close their eyes and automatically converge all the breath of life on their bodies to the lowest level.


    Of course, the Shinto puppet doesn''t need he Yiming''s advice at all, because there is no breath of life in him, which is almost the same as 108. Therefore, if it is exposed, the problem will never appear in him.


    "Grandfather, is there anything wrong here?" Ao Borui asked in a deep voice.


    Even Ao Minhang couldn''t see the whereabouts of he Yiming, and AO Borui, who had not yet advanced the Shinto, couldn''t feel it.


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly and said, "I just seemed to feel a ripple of ideas, but when I felt it with my heart, it disappeared."


    He Yiming had a sudden tongue in his heart, and he could even detect the fluctuation of his mind. This guy is really a strong man in the false god realm, but this kind of strength is too exaggerated.


    Ao Bo Rui''s expression was frozen and said, "grandmaster, is there someone lurking here?"


    Ao Minhang smiled proudly and said, "of course, there can''t be anyone lurking in front of me." He paused, looked at the green poison gas, and his face was slightly dignified. After half a ring, he said, "Bray, you step back ten feet first."


    After entering here, Ao Borui had completely understood the horror of these monsters. Hearing the grandmaster''s so careful order, he quickly retreated towards the rear, and did not stop until more than ten feet later.


    Ao Minhang stretched out a hand and gently waved it. A sharp burst in the air suddenly broke a big hole in a stone wall.


    He Yiming and Mou Zilong were both frightened. Although this palm did not hit their invisible place, it was not far from there. Feeling the powerful force passing through not far away from them, their hearts were lifted up.


    However, what Ao Minhang did next made these two people hate their mothers even more.


    The last patriarch of the five element gate turned out to be a wave of his big sleeve, and a strong wind blew through, rolling up the green fog on the ground and blowing into the stone wall channel.


    Of course, in this process, some green poison gas must spread, and this is also the reason why Ao Minhang let Ao Borui retreat so far.


    Seeing the frightening green poison fog billowing under his eyes, even people with even the largest nerves will have a creepy feeling.


    Although they all know that Ao Minhang didn''t see through their whereabouts by doing so, he still can''t help scolding him at this time.


    In a moment, the vast majority of the green fog had fled beyond the stone wall, and the rest was basically not very destructive. And the cracks on the stone wall slowly recovered, cutting off all the toxic fog.


    Ao Minhang turned his eyes, frowned and said, "Bo Rui, you swallow a five element poison pill, come here."


    Ao Borui was slightly surprised. The five element poison pill is one of the most precious drugs in the door. Although it is called poison pill, its real effect is to treat hundreds of poisons. Now the grandmaster even let him swallow such pills to pass, and the toxicity of those green fog can be imagined.


    He quickly took out a jade bottle, poured out a pill into his mouth, and walked up.


    Came to Ao Minhang''s side, smelled a faint sweet smell, and his head couldn''t help fainting. Fortunately, the efficacy of anti poison pill has begun to play. At the same time, with his martial arts cultivation of the top strength of humanity, he finally didn''t make a fool of himself.


    "Grandfather, what is this?" He asked in horror.


    "This is a mutant monster." Ao Minhang pointed to the green monster that had split into two halves on the ground, and said with a dignified face, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be a gas mutation monster. Its body is full of poison, and even I dare not get close."


    Ao Minhang nodded slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Even the strong ones in the false god realm dare not approach, not to mention him naturally.


    At this time, on the ground, except for two completely torn monster bodies, there are only two golden mouthparts. As for the rest of the monster bodies, they were all turned into green water by the poison fog, and finally volatilized into the same green poison fog.


    Ao Minhang glanced at the two golden mouthpieces and said with a little regret, "unfortunately, these two mouthpieces can''t be used."


    After all, it was contaminated with highly toxic things. Although he had great courage and high cultivation, he didn''t dare to use it at risk.


    He Yiming, who held his breath and did not dare to move a little, suddenly felt something different. His eyes glanced, and there was another bright red dot in the center of the jade plate on his hand. The brightness of this red dot does not seem to be under the Ao Minhang in front of him.


    At this time, he already knew that after the pupil of light and darkness entered the world, he could no longer display specific images, nor could he clearly display the number of red dots piled together, but could only show some special things and the most powerful guy among them.


    So this red dot probably represents not dead creatures, but human masters who also entered here.


    "Boom..."


    A huge crack sounded from a stone wall. Then the stone wall cracked, and two people and a beast appeared from inside. It was Ma Yu and others whom he Yiming met outside. However, at this moment, their faces were quite ugly, especially the white giant tiger, whose eyes widened, and the king''s character on his forehead was more lifelike, with a strong murderous spirit all over his body.

 V6.Chapter 453

    When several people on both sides faced each other, they couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly and said, "brother Ma, what do you mean?"


    Ma Yu snorted coldly and said, "brother Ao, we are all right there. We didn''t provoke you. Why use poison fog to attack."


    Ao Minhang was stunned for a while, turned his head to look at the stone wall, and immediately knew the reason. It turned out that the place where he had just broken the stone wall to send the poison fog out was the place where Ma Yu and others passed.


    In this strange passage, which is like a spider''s web, it is common for both sides to walk even if they are not far away. Just with their martial arts cultivation, walking in this dangerous place, naturally, they are cautious and dare not be a little careless.


    And there are stone walls separated, so they did not find each other''s whereabouts.


    With a wry smile, Ao Minhang said, "the three misunderstood."


    Yuan Juan''s eyes flashed cold and said, "Ao Minhang, others are afraid of your artifact five element ring, but the three of us are not afraid."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. It turned out that there was a five element ring on AO Minhang''s body, and it was obvious that it must be a super level weapon that reached an artifact. Similarly, although yuan Juan kept saying that she was not afraid of anything, she must be quite afraid in her heart, otherwise she would not directly say that three people work together, and the other one, a beast, was also acquiesced.


    Ao Minhang rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you. It was just an accident. If you three are willing to believe it, I have nothing to do."


    Ma Yu''s three faces were slightly cold, and the atmosphere in the cave suddenly became a little nervous.


    He Yiming and he Yiming secretly complain. If they choose to fight here, 100% of their whereabouts will be exposed. Although they have no evil intentions, it is always embarrassing to be found out in this case.


    Ao Borui''s voice suddenly rang out: "master, these three predecessors are..."


    His voice immediately broke the deadlock, not only Ao Minhang''s face improved, but also Ma Yu''s three relaxed a little.


    In fact, they are not willing to make friends with each other because of a little thing, but their words are frozen for a while. Ao Bo Rui''s interruption made both invisible and exposed people in the cave breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Bo Rui, these three are senior masters of the same era as me." Ao Minhang finished his introduction one by one and said, "this is my younger generation. Now Ao Borui, the leader of the five element sect, has not yet climbed to the Shinto." After a pause, he explained, "don''t you know that this time our seal has been opened, and we have entered several humanitarian peaks. Alas, the changes outside are too great, you can''t expect."


    Ma Yu also accompanied with a long sigh, to say that for the feelings of the outside world, who is deeper than him.


    In five thousand years, the former second largest sect in the world has disappeared, which is quite exciting for him.


    Ao Minhang''s eyesight was so strong that he was slightly stunned and said, "you also know the changes outside?"


    Yuan Juan nodded slightly and said, "we once met a new Shinto, who has said the changes outside." Glancing at Ma Yu, who was silent, she sighed lightly, "Linglang gate has disappeared in the past 5000 years, so Ma Yu is in a bad mood. Please forgive me, brother Ao."


    Ao Minhang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, brother and sister."


    Ma Yu was also a hero of a generation. He quickly restrained his mood, turned his eyes, and said, "brother Ao unexpectedly met a mutant monster. It''s really bad luck. But only your five element divine power can easily solve this monster."


    Ao Minhang gave a wry smile and said, "brother Ma, I just came here. Before I came here, this monster had been solved."


    Ma Yu and others were slightly stunned. He slowly nodded his head, his eyes slightly turned, and suddenly flashed a trace of doubt, saying, "can you see who killed this mutant monster by hand?"


    Those who can enter here are just a few people. After hundreds of years of getting along, they are all familiar and can''t be familiar anymore. Everyone is good at different martial arts. When dealing with these high-level monsters, the means used also have their own distinctive characteristics. But this time, the people were obviously disappointed, because they couldn''t see who killed the monster at all.


    "When I first came here, it was still shrouded in a green fog. When I blew the poison fog away, this was the scene in front of me." Ao Minhang said slowly.


    Yuan Juanqing let out a sigh, and she said incredulously, "if it was like this at the beginning, how did this mutant monster die?"


    Ao Minhang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t believe it, but looking at the body, it seems that someone has entered the poison fog and tore the monster in two."


    "Impossible." Yuan Juan said without hesitation, "although we won''t be poisoned, no one should do this."


    Indeed, the closer you are to that monster, the more serious the poison gas attack will be. Even these top strong people will not make such a choice.


    The huge white tiger''s nose twitched a few times, as if it was sniffing something.


    Yuan Juan and others flashed a trace of happiness on their faces. At least white tiger is also a divine beast. Maybe it can distinguish something from the taste.


    However, a moment later, the white tiger sneezed greatly and said, "Ao Minhang, you blew the poison fog away. Here is the smell of poison gas, I can''t tell."


    Ao Minhang''s old face was slightly red, but Bai Hu was not here just now. Of course, he didn''t think so much. At this time, he regretted that it was too late.


    He Yiming and he Yiming were secretly pleased with AO Minhang''s evil deeds just now. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid white tiger could even find their position.


    "No matter who did it, the more these guys die, the better." Ma Yu withdrew his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord Ao, is Linglang gate really extinct now?"


    Although he knew in his heart that he Yiming would never deceive him for no reason, he couldn''t help asking again when he met the second outsider.


    Ao Borui said with a dignified expression, "senior, Linglang has really quit the Jianghu."


    His answer was quite euphemistic, but the meaning was more clear.


    Ma Yu shook his head and completely gave up. Yuan Juan reached out and held her husband''s hand together. Ma Yu reluctantly smiled, and there was a faint flicker of tears in her eyes.


    Under the Shinto, all are mole ants. However, these Shinto people still have a very deep feeling for their own sect. Even in their realm, it is difficult to completely give up.


    Yuan Juan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Ao, I don''t know if the artifact Jiulong stove in the vein of Liuli island has been born now?"


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly tightened, and he sighed secretly, knowing that he must be unlucky.


    Ao Borui hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that the Jiulong stove has fallen into the hands of one person, and I once appeared several years ago."


    Yuan Juan''s eyes suddenly lit up. What she just asked was just a matter of convenience. She never thought that she could really ask anything.


    "Do you know Jiulong stove?" The huge white tiger laughed and said, "little guy, this thing has been missing for 2000... Oh, it should be missing for 7000 years. You won''t take the imitation artifact as the real Jiulong stove."


    Ao Bo Rui Zhengrong said, "master, although this thing was not seen by the younger generation, the younger generation believes that this thing is definitely the first artifact of the fire system, the Jiulong stove."


    Yuan Juan asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Ao Borui''s face was slightly gloomy, and he said, "that man used this artifact to fight with Lord Shenshu in the Shenshu valley within our five element gate. Although it was a tie, it made Dongtianfudi lose a lot." He paused and said, "the only artifact that even Lord Shenshu can suppress is the nine dragon stove of fire."


    Ao Minhang''s face changed greatly and said, "Bo Rui, someone used the Jiulong stove in Shenshu Valley? Why didn''t you say it before?"


    Ao Borui said with a wry smile, "ancestors, disciples have no face to speak."


    Ao Minhang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes flashed murderous. The whole cave was full of a fierce murderous spirit.


    After half a ring, the murderous spirit on his body slowly subsided, and finally dissipated. However, everyone knows that the old man did not lose his killing heart, but buried the idea deeply.


    Yuan Juan waited until the murderous spirit disappeared, and then slowly asked, "Lord Ao, who is that person?"


    Ao Borui hesitated for a while and said, "old master, this person''s name should not come from the mouth of younger generations."


    "Hum, fishing for fame." Yuan Juan said coldly, "if I didn''t expect it badly, you people who enter here should all know about it."


    Ao Borui nodded with a wry smile.


    "Well, since you won''t say it, I''ll ask someone else now." Yuan Juan gently patted the big head of white tiger and said, "brother tiger, help me find that he Yiming."


    White tiger nodded his head and said, "it''s easy to find someone. Do you want to go now?"


    Yuan Juan''s eyes flashed and said, "the Jiulong stove has been missing for more than 2000 years. I must take it back for our sect."


    White tiger sighed and said, "sister, we have all entered here. Is there still a chance to go out?"


    Yuan Juan was suddenly dumbfounded, and a thick color of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Ma Yu''s eyes turned and said, "madam, since this person has Jiulong stove, he is not an unknown person, and should also be qualified to enter here." He said in a deep voice, "Lord Ao, I don''t need that person''s name, just want to ask if that person entered like you..."


    His voice suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes focused on AO Borui''s face. They immediately understood why Ma Yu suddenly stopped.


    Because at the moment, the expression on AO Borui''s face is quite strange, which is an expression that can''t be described in words at all.


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly and said anxiously, "Bo Rui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ao Bo Rui''s face seemed to smile rather than laugh, and seemed to cry rather than cry: "senior, who is the man you just met...?"

 V6.Chapter 454

    "The man''s name is he Yiming." Ma Jian said coldly, "Lord Ao, is this the person who owns the Jiulong stove?"


    After seeing Ao Borui''s expression and hearing his inquiry, basically anyone with a little brain will know the result.


    Ao Borui sighed and said, "I haven''t said it."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart. Although he didn''t say it, what''s the difference between this answer and saying it.


    "He Yiming..." Ma Yu sighed softly and said, "I didn''t expect the Jiulong stove to be on him. I really missed it."


    Yuan Juan''s eyes also flashed a trace of annoyance, but it had dissipated in an instant. When they met he Yiming, their hearts were also quite excited. This was the first time they met a strong man outside in hundreds of years. They were already satisfied to hear the news of all factions. Where would they think of the Jiulong stove.


    Ao Borui suddenly remembered something and said, "elder, you just said that you met a new Shinto. Is it he Yiming?"


    Ma Yu nodded slowly and said, "yes, when I met this man, he had been promoted to Shinto."


    "A new Shinto." Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "brother Ma, is there anyone around this person?"


    Ma Yu said without hesitation, "I haven''t seen it. Maybe he''s the only one."


    Yuan Juan''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t talk back. As for the white tiger, he squatted on the ground, like a sculpture, and did not move.


    Ao Borui wryly smiled. A new Shinto was naturally ignored by AO Minhang, but for him, it was unattainable.


    It seemed that Ao Bo Rui''s mind was seen. Ao min Xinglang said, "Bo Rui, you don''t need to lose heart. As long as you concentrate on practicing here and understand the skills taught by me, you will be able to promote the Shinto within half a year."


    Ao Borui took a deep breath, and the little depression he had just felt dissipated immediately. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, my ancestors. I will live up to your expectations."


    "Lord Ao, who is he Yiming and who is he Yiming from?" Ma Yu asked abruptly.


    Hearing the name he Yiming, Ao Borui felt a strong sense of helplessness in his heart. He shook his head slightly and said, "senior, he Yiming is a descendant of the northwest Tianchi Lake and the first cultivation genius in history. Looking at the past and present, no one can be better than him."


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly and said, "Bo Rui, why do you want to be ambitious?"


    Ao Bo Rui''s face became more and more bitter and said, "ancestors, disciples dare not say a word falsely."


    "Hum, can this son''s talent still surpass our ancestors?" Ao Minhang angrily said.


    Ao Borui took a deep breath. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "I''m afraid it''s true."


    The cave was suddenly silent. Not to mention Ao Minhang and Ma Yu, even the huge white tiger stared at him with round eyes.


    The name of the five elements guru is loud and unassailable, both in human beings and divine beasts. Now it is even said that there are people who are more powerful than his talent, which of course makes them feel deeply incredible.


    Ao Minhang pondered for a moment, and his gloomy face said, "Bo Rui, what''s so great about this person? Can he also cultivate into the flower of the five element samsara?"


    Although he still didn''t believe it in his heart, he knew that his younger generation would never deceive him in this matter, so he soon calmed down.


    Ao Borui''s eyes flashed a helpless color and said, "grandmaster, he Yiming has not only cultivated into the flower of the five elements of samsara, but also cultivated into the combination of light and darkness in the western world."


    The cave became cold again, and the three of Ma Yu looked at each other, and they couldn''t hide the horror in their eyes at all.


    Ao Bo Rui pursed his lips and continued, "master, this man has not only cultivated the strongest fighting skills in the eastern and Western worlds, but also..." he sincerely said: "and this man is indeed an unprecedented cultivation genius, and he is less than 30 this year."


    "What did you say?" Yuan Juan exclaimed, "less than thirty?"


    Ao Borui nodded slowly, and everyone stared at him, but a moment later, they were disappointed, because there was no dodging light in Ao Borui''s eyes, and that kind of magnanimity was enough to witness the authenticity of his words.


    After a long time, Ao Minhang snorted and said, "gentlemen, I''ll take Bo Rui to the cave to experience. See you later." After saying this, he turned and left. Ao Borui quickly nodded to the crowd, and then followed up.


    After the two of them were far away, Ma Yu whispered, "he Yiming didn''t even arrive at 30. Did he start practicing martial arts before he was born?"


    The white giant tiger said, "that''s impossible. Even our divine beast blood can''t do the 30-year-old Shinto."


    Yuan Juan shook his head slightly and said, "brother Hu, people can''t compare with divine beasts, and even the most gifted divine beasts need hundreds of years of practice to be promoted to real divine beasts."


    White tiger hehe laughed twice and said, "sister, what are you going to do now?"


    Yuan Juan frowned. A moment later, she said in a deep voice, "as long as there is a chance, I must return the Jiulong stove to its original owner."


    Although her tone was still unswerving, her two companions had recognized that her attitude had been much calmer than at first. If she had heard that Jiulong stove was in the hands of a person who had just been promoted to Shinto, she would take it back by all means and would never stop until she reached her goal.


    But at the moment, her words have a subtle change. It can be seen that after listening to Ao Borui''s words, she has great fear for he Yiming.


    "Sister, if it''s outside, I won''t object. But here, let''s take a step back." The huge white tiger said, "don''t forget that we all have a common enemy. If we don''t work together, but fight internally, our world will become the same as here because of our mistakes."


    Yuan Juan''s face quickly changed a few times, and finally sighed.


    If he Yiming is really just an ordinary Shinto strongman, or they didn''t open this damn channel in the past. Then she doesn''t mind trying to kill he Yiming and rob his artifact Jiulong stove.


    Even the most powerful genius needs to grow up. If he dies on the way to growth, he is not a genius, but a fallen genius.


    But in this special environment, if she did so, she would definitely be hostile, ostracized and even attacked by everyone.


    Because for everyone, keeping the safety of that passage is the first, and the lives of all Shinto are the most important and irreplaceable.


    Ma Yutu said, "brother Hu, you''re right. We must not be strong, but it''s not impossible."


    Yuan Juan was overjoyed and said, "what can you do?"


    Ma Jian hehe smiled and said, "Ao Minhang is the most dignified person. Hehe, if he meets he Yiming, there will be a lot of excitement." He paused and said, "if there is a conflict between Ao Minhang and he Yiming, who are you optimistic about?"


    Yuan Juan hesitated for a moment and said, "although he Yiming has an artifact Jiulong stove, Ao Minhang also has an artifact five element ring in his hand. Moreover, he has been in the pseudo God realm for 400 years, and his magical powers are among the best among all people. If the two of them fight, Ao Minhang will win without losing."


    Ma Yu nodded slightly and said, "yes, he Yiming is a newcomer. He Yiming is unfamiliar with the place of life, but there are two strong Shinto men in the five element gate. They will definitely go to him for trouble. As long as they conflict, we will have a chance."


    The white giant tiger shook his head and said, "brother, we can''t beat Ao Minhang. His five element ring is too powerful."


    "We can''t fight, but what if we also have an artifact in our hand?" The horse sank its voice.


    Yuan Juan''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s reasonable. You are also refined in the way of fire. Your martial arts cultivation is also a realm of hypocrisy. If you use Jiulong stove to fight Ao Minhang, you may not be defeated."


    Ma Yu''s eyes flashed a strange look, which seemed to be a little proud and greedy: "the tighter Ao Minhang was forced, the more passive He Yiming was. As long as we get close to him and slowly gain his trust, one day, he will take the initiative to find us."


    The white giant tiger thought for a while and said, "your human ideas are really complicated, but I don''t object."


    Ma Yu laughed and patted his body, saying, "brother Hu, your physical quality is far better than ours. You can ignore artifact, but we can''t."


    There is also a strong sense of helplessness in his laughter. There will be a huge gap between human beings and divine beasts, even if they are the same in the realm. If they do not rely on powerful divine weapons or even divine artifacts to make up for it, human Shinto is by no means the enemy of divine beasts.


    Yuan Juan mused, "can this be done?"


    Ma Yu''s face slightly coagulated and said, "if Ao Minhang wants to deal with he Yiming, we need to set a fire."


    Yuan Juan''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "what should I do?"


    "We will spread the story of he Yiming''s burning Shenshu valley. I want Ao Minhang to ride a tiger."


    "OK." Yuan Juan gave a light praise.


    "Roar..." white tiger roared and said, "it''s only half a year. We''d better find more golden monsters and collect more mouthparts."


    Ma Yu nodded his head, and the three walked side by side. A moment later, they immediately left here and disappeared.


    From beginning to end, no one took a look at the two golden mouthparts on the ground that had been infected by poison fog. Because everyone knows that these two precious things have been completely discarded.

 V6.Chapter 455

    "Bo Rui, is even the five element ring in the hands of he Yiming?"


    In a place far away from the cave, Ao Minhang''s face seemed to become more and more ugly after hearing the rumors about he Yiming in detail.


    Ao Borui also had a wry smile on his face. In his time as the Lord of the blessed land, such a peerless genius unexpectedly appeared in the northwest Tianchi. His feeling was more powerful and bitter than everyone else.


    "Master, this son''s talent is incredible. If it''s not necessary, we''d better not be enemies with him."


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "who said we were going to be enemies with him?"


    A little stunned, Ao Borui''s face was slightly red and said, "when I saw the performance of my grandfather just now, I thought..."


    Ao Minhang shook his head and sighed, "if it was outside, I would kill this son as soon as possible anyway, but now that I''m here, everything is different." He sighed in his tone and said, "we can''t close this channel with all our efforts. The only way is to block the impact of dead creatures here. Do you think we still have the qualification of infighting?"


    Ao Borui''s face changed slightly, and he immediately thought of his future. Even if you are promoted to Shinto as you wish, in this case, you can only stay here for life, and it''s hard to go out.


    "Master, do you... Regret it?" Ao Borui hesitated for a while, and finally asked slowly.


    Ao Minhang was silent. After a long time, when Ao Borui thought he would no longer answer his questions, he heard him murmur, "of course I regret it. We all regret it. If we hadn''t listened to the rumors, we wouldn''t have come to this end now."


    Ao Borui looked at his ancestor in disbelief. In his mind, the old man was strong and terrible. During this period of time, he left a tall and firm impression in his heart when pointing out his martial arts cultivation. At this moment, it was the first time that he saw the weak side of the old man.


    He murmured for a while, but he couldn''t find any consolation, because he suddenly felt that he had nothing to say in front of the old man''s experience.


    His eyes gradually gathered, and AO Minhang''s voice became strong again: "Bo Rui, you are the descendant of our five element sect, and also the hope that we can pass on. Work hard, promote Shinto as soon as possible, and don''t be inferior to others."


    Ao Borui''s spirit was refreshed, and his fierce desire to fight was boiling again.


    Shinto, the realm he most yearned for in these hundreds of years, seems to be readily available. No matter how he will become in the future, now he will put all his efforts into the Shinto.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The light flickered slightly, and he Yiming, Mou Zilong and Shinto puppets had flashed out of nothingness.


    Looking at the two groups of people and animals who left successively, he Yiming''s face flashed a sneer. Ao Minhang and others wanted to come to revenge. Anyway, the soldiers came to block, water and earth covered, and it was a big deal to turn around and run away. With his speed and all kinds of divine power skills, even if he couldn''t fight, there should be no problem in running away.


    However, the actions of Ma Yu and others made him sneer in his heart.


    A strong man in the false god realm would even calculate himself in this way. If he didn''t happen to be heard by himself, it would be hard to believe it.


    As for the white tiger, he Yiming is too lazy to pay attention. Anyway, for these gods and beasts, they will only help people who are worthy of their eyes. It is absolutely absurd to measure gods and beasts by human standards of right and wrong.


    For them, if you can''t win their favor, there is only one way to fight them with absolute strength.


    Of course, he Yiming is far from being able to do this today, but he has strong confidence that this day will come sooner or later.


    "Brother he, you are really amazing." Mu Zilong burst out laughing and said, "it''s a great pleasure to burn the tree god valley."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother Mou, do you have a grudge against the five element gate?"


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "it''s not a deep hatred, but just a few small holidays. But the five element sect has always been domineering, and the world''s largest sect is rampant, and countless people have offended. If you did this in those years, you would certainly make the whole world applaud."


    He Yiming''s face showed a sudden color. He is no longer a stupid boy who has just entered the Jianghu. He has experienced so many things and learned something.


    As the largest sect in the world in the past, the five element sect must have offended many people. Even Mou Zilong estimated that he had suffered losses in their hands, so he felt a bit of schadenfreude when he heard about the misfortune of the five element sect.


    "Brother Mou laughed. I didn''t expect my little brother to be remembered by two strong people in the false god realm when he entered here. Hey..." he Yiming shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    Mou Zilong''s face is also dignified. Whoever is in the position of he Yiming, I''m afraid it will not be better.


    "Brother he, you also listened to Ma Yu''s words. Do you want to take shelter from him?" Mou Zilong murmured.


    He Yiming naturally understood that if he wanted to shelter in Ma Yu, he had to hand over the Kowloon stove. Naturally, this idea was not in his consideration.


    "Brother Mou laughed. Although my younger brother is not talented, since he has obtained the recognition of the artifact Jiulong stove, how can he present his hands to others."


    Mou Zilong loosened his face and said, "brother he is right. Ma Yu''s reputation is not much better than Ao Minhang. People of these famous sects often look down on our scattered repairs, and they will never help us without doubling their interests. Cooperating with such people is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    He Yiming nodded with a similar feeling, and countless thoughts in his mind turned rapidly. He whispered, "in the opinion of brother Mou, what should I do with my little brother?"


    Mu Zilong thought for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. We''ll stay here for the first half of the year. When the time for those dead creatures to come is approaching, we''ll rush back." He said with a smile, "at that time, everyone gathered together, and it was the coming day of the monster group. Absolutely no one dared to make your idea again."


    He Yiming slapped his hands, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, saying, "brother Mou, good idea."


    Mu Zilong shook his head slightly and said, "but this method can only cure the symptoms, but not the root cause."


    He Yiming gave a light sigh and looked at each other with bright eyes.


    Mou Zilong''s face was quite dignified, and he said, "brother he should know the truth of harbouring his guilt. When your strength is not enough to protect the treasures you have, those things will certainly be remembered by others. Hey hey, the fire is the first artifact, the Jiulong stove. If this news is spread, I''m afraid it''s not just Ma Yu who will make an idea of you." He paused and said, "even if you avoid this time, when all the monsters retreat, you will encounter many crises before the next century."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He knew that Mou Zilong''s words were definitely not alarmist.


    He quickly turned an idea in his heart. 108 once told him that he was sure to close the channel and let him return to the channel at the last moment to wait.


    At present, he is the only one who knows this matter. If he adapts to the situation at that time, he will get out alone, and then let baiba immediately close the channel, so that these people can stay here forever.


    However, there are also emperor Shitian in the same vein of Tianchi, Zi lutetium Li in Lingxiao temple, and Bing Xiaotian in Beihai Ice Palace.


    The relationship between the three of them and themselves is extraordinary. In addition, this new friend in front of them is also quite congenial. If they all stay here, I''m afraid they will be uneasy in the future.


    Shook his head, he also thought all this too simple.


    Even if 108 can close the channel, it will certainly break the mountains and the earth. Under such circumstances, it is incredible if it can hide from others.


    Seeing that he Yiming''s face was cloudy and sunny, Mou Zilong sighed, "brother he, you don''t need to worry. In fact, there is another way once and for all."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and asked, "what method?"


    "Your current strength is not enough to have Jiulong stove, so try to cultivate and strive to have this strength as soon as possible." Mou Zilong said with a smile.


    He Yiming stared round his eyes in surprise and said, "the realm of hypocrisy?"


    "Yes, if you can advance into the realm of hypocrisy, I''m sure no one will come to trouble you again." Mou Zilong vowed.


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "brother Mou, is it so easy to advance in the false god realm? It''s impossible for half a year."


    "Half a year is really impossible, but your cultivation talent is undoubtedly the best in the world. After resisting the reinforcements of monsters this time, you come here to practice and practice, and you will certainly be able to advance smoothly in a hundred years. At that time, if anyone wants to move you, they will also weigh it on their own."


    He Yiming''s eyes are light, but his heart is faintly cold.


    Mu Zilong didn''t know about 108, so he was so determined. If he knew that everyone had hope of getting out of trouble in eight months, he would never think so.


    Once they leave here, there is no doubt that their ideas will change a lot.


    Although he is quite conceited, he never thought of being able to defeat the strong in the false god realm.


    With a long sigh, he suddenly thought about the he family, yuan family, Hengshan, Tianchi Yimai and Lingxiao temple, etc. all the past experiences changed in his mind like a fleeting glance.


    Finally, he slowly raised his head.


    When he lifted his head up, the hesitation and hesitation in his eyes had all disappeared, replaced by a firm color.


    In those days, he had the courage to compete with the strong at the peak of humanity in the realm of the five great masters. Now that he has set foot in the Shinto, why has he become hesitant and timid.


    He grinned at Mou Zilong and strode towards another passage.


    Mou Zilong looked at he Yiming inexplicably. After a moment, he finally smiled happily. He knew that he Yiming must have understood something by analogy. Such a thing was naturally worth celebrating and made him full of expectations for he Yiming.


    What a surprise this Shinto strongman, the youngest in history, will bring to him.

 V6.Chapter 456

    There are water like and snow melting white clouds in the sky. Looking up at the white clouds, the wind blows from the horizon, whistling.


    The scenery of northern China seems to have no change compared with winter. Even when the ice field in Northern Xinjiang has gradually entered spring, the North Sea is still shrouded in a snow-white ice color.


    The thick ice on the sea never showed any signs of melting. Except for those powerful Warcraft who accidentally stepped out a few big holes in the ice, it was still a vast expanse of white.


    However, in a certain area above the North Sea, a huge Island suddenly appeared. Within a hundred miles of the island, all the ice melted, revealing the churning sea water.


    When the island first appeared, those powerful spirit beasts in the North sea once tried every means to get close, and did not hesitate to fight a life and death war with those despicable humans. But now, no spirit beast wants to be close to here anymore.


    Although the power of heaven and earth near the island is more and more strong, even more powerful than before. However, in these forces of heaven and earth, there is a force that makes all intelligent creatures feel deeply afraid.


    Under the oppression of this power, as long as it is a little smart beast, even if it is only a hundred years old, it can clearly feel the difference here.


    All the spirit beasts near here will feel great pressure, which is enough to paralyze their hearts, so they can''t wait to escape to the distance, and they are getting farther and farther away. Only those ordinary creatures without wisdom, instead, are carefree wandering around here.


    At this time, a rather large sea monster is swimming here slowly with its tail swinging.


    The air here makes it feel very comfortable, and there are many other sea creatures gathered here, but the spirit beast that makes it fear at ordinary times is missing. Although it doesn''t understand why, for it at this time, this is simply the most satisfactory paradise.


    Suddenly, its body stopped, raised its slender neck compared to its body, and stared at the huge Iceland.


    An inexplicable sense of fear slowly emerged from its mind. Somehow, the strange feeling he most yearned for before became terrifying at this moment.


    With his head down, it made a strange cry. In this cry, in addition to the roar of the beast, there was an unexpected sound of flexibility.


    Then, it turned its body and left this place, which was regarded as heaven by it before, without hesitation, but how far it escaped.


    This scene has been staged many times in the past two months. At first, one appeared in five days and ten days, but as the strength of heaven and earth deepened, this kind of thing happened more and more.


    The powerful power of heaven and earth has enabled some beasts that have already stood on the top of ordinary creatures to open their minds and become new spirit beasts.


    Although these creatures who have just opened their minds don''t know why they suddenly have something in their minds, they still escape here as much as possible out of instinct, and the territory they occupy will soon be occupied by other beasts, until these beasts are destroyed by powerful enemies or feel something, and then join the army of fleeing.


    In the sky, a huge Unicorn nodded with satisfaction and said, "the more powerful the power of heaven and earth is, the more likely it is to produce new spirit beasts. After this year, at least thousands of new generation spirit beasts will appear in the North Sea." It shook its head and said, "if the world is full of such power of heaven and earth, the number of spirit beasts will be considerable."


    Not far from it, Yuan Lixun''s body exudes colorful colors. That colorful feather coat has been controlled by her at will, and she is more skilled than in the past two months.


    Her eyes moved back from Iceland and whispered, "these creatures are the most powerful nearby. According to the instinct of creatures, they are all moving towards the place with strong power of heaven and earth as much as possible, and they can''t detect the danger contained in this power. Only when the spirit is turned on, can they stay away from here." She paused for a moment and said, "however, in these two months, all the powerful creatures nearby have basically arrived. In the future, the number of such powerful creatures will be sharply reduced to a certain extent. In a year, it is great to have 500 new spirit beasts."


    The unicorn beast was stunned for a while. Although it was unwilling to admit it in its mouth, it understood in its heart that this was even the most correct speculation, and the possibility of a thousand new spirit beasts was almost impossible to achieve.


    With a long sigh, the unicorn beast said, "it would be great if the power of heaven and earth in the world became so strong."


    Yuan Lixun naturally knew that it was inspired. This old Kirin had been trapped in the realm of holy beasts for too long. If the power in the world was really the same as that in another world, I''m afraid it would have been successfully promoted to a divine beast long ago.


    On the ice in the distance, a white shadow suddenly lit up. The white shadow was almost to the extreme. As soon as it appeared in the line of sight, it had already rushed into the sea like lightning, and hissed below. The thunder like reputation spread far and wide, frightening the nearby underwater creatures everywhere.


    Yuan Lixun and old Kirin flashed at the same time, flew down, and came to white horse thunder in a flash.


    His eyes turned, and on the white horse''s back, he couldn''t see the treasure pig with it. Yuan Lixun''s face changed slightly and said, "thunder and lightning, didn''t you please move the dragon and snake, and where''s the treasure pig?"


    White horse thunder hissed again, but there was no sense of panic.


    Old Kirin said, "don''t worry, they have talked about dragons and snakes." Slowly raised his head, it said: "I have seen that guy twice, as long as it knows that there is a chance to advance the beast, it will certainly not refuse. As for Baozhu, it is to follow the dragon and snake to guide the way, and thunder and lightning disliked their speed is too slow, so they came first."


    Yuan Lixun listened to this sentence full of emotion and felt a little at ease. However, inexplicably, she also understood that this kind of top-notch, with the mind of the divine beast blood holy beast, as long as there is a glimmer of the possibility of advanced Shinto, they will not let go. Being born in this age is also their sorrow.


    One day later, the old Kirin suddenly issued an earth shaking roar, which sounded like a series of thunderbolts, breaking the ice in the distance.


    Yuan Lixun looked at it inexplicably and didn''t understand what madness the old guy suddenly had.


    But in just a moment, her face changed, because in the distance, a powerful breath was approaching at an unparalleled speed.


    However, this breath did not come from the ice, but from the sea bottom. In this gloomy and cold North Sea, there was a strange feeling like a fish in water.


    White horse thunder and lightning also hissed, and his voice was full of excitement. Yuan Lixun immediately understood that this was the legendary dragon snake who lived in the ghost crying ridge.


    A moment later, a wave surged on the sea, and the surrounding creatures had long been feeling the breath, and they were far away from it, and they didn''t dare to stand in the way of this terrible creature.


    The huge snake head suddenly stretched out from the sea, which startled yuan Lixun who saw such a huge creature for the first time.


    The dragon snake''s huge eyes turned around, slowly lowered its head, and jumped a disproportionate white shadow from its dragon horn like a big tree, which was the little pig walking with the dragon snake.


    The unicorn came forward and roared with the dragon and snake. Although they were not of the same kind, they did not affect their communication.


    After a long time, the unicorn turned around and said, "we all arrived on time. I hope we don''t miss our appointment."


    Yuan Lixun affirmed, "don''t worry, brother Bai won''t let you down."


    She had seen all kinds of extraordinary things about 1008 before and lived in that strange cave, so her confidence in 1008 was undoubtedly the strongest.


    The unicorn nodded its huge head and said slowly, "I hope so."


    As if to confirm his words, a colorful glow came from the distant sky. After seeing this glow, Baozhu immediately jumped up with joy, and Yuan Lixun''s face also showed a relieved smile.


    A moment later, the waiting hundred and eight finally came here. He slowly fell from the sky, but everyone''s eyes were fixed on the big box on his head.


    This is a box much larger than him. The whole box is forged from some strange metal. Because 108 can''t use space objects, he had to lift the box above his head and fly all the way.


    He put the box on the ice and looked around. His final eyes fell on dragon snake and said, "Baozhu should have told you, but I want to add that my advanced method has a success rate of more than 80%, but this process will be very painful. Also, if you succeed in advanced, you must help us seal this channel."


    The dragon snake''s terrifying big eyes blinked, and its head slowly moved up and down to make its promise.


    Hundred and eight turned around and said, "have you brought anything?"


    Yuan Lixun gently responded, and her hand patted on her belt. A strange space immediately appeared in front of her. After flashing like a water wave, a huge white stone suspended in the air suddenly appeared in the air.


    When this stone appeared, a strong breath broke out on the dragon snake and the old Kirin. Although they didn''t understand what it was, their instinct let them know that it was of great benefit to their bodies.


    Hundred and eight looked at the boulder indifferently, and a strange light flashed in his eyes that seemed to have no emotional flow forever. This was a light that did not belong to machinery, but it flashed and disappeared.


    He stretched out his hand and patted on the big box. He didn''t know what mechanism was pressed. When the box was covered, it bounced up, emitting a piece of white frozen air.

 V6.Chapter 457

    A trace of cold gas slowly drifted towards the air.


    Even in this cold North Sea, many sacred beasts can still feel the strong frozen air contained in it.


    White horse thunder and Baozhu shivered at the same time. The frozen air here reminded them of their tragic experience in the Hohhot mountains in the past. Baozhu was frozen into an ice block and was not rescued until an hour later. From then on, these two holy beasts would never enter the cave again.


    At this time, when the box was opened, they had a feeling of returning to the cave.


    Baozhu snorted a few times, jumped onto the head of the white horse thunder with an arrow step, and grabbed its horn tightly, as if doing so could have a strong confidence in security.


    Hundred and eight indifferent eyes swept around, and he gently waved his hand. A moment later, the frozen air floating on it had all dissipated.


    Until now, all people can see what is loaded in it.


    In the box, there are actually five syringes, but four of them are only finger thick, while the fifth syringe is extremely large.


    There are some azure liquids in each syringe, which glitter with unparalleled strange light under the sunlight of the North Sea. This kind of light seems to have great magic, which can be directly introduced into the soul and make people unconsciously intoxicated.


    However, 108 didn''t give yuan Lixun and the animals any chance to get drunk, but said in a deep voice, "this is the medicine I refined, which is of great help to you. If you put these drugs into your body, you will have a chance to impact the Shinto."


    Old Kirin was the first to wake up. He shook his head slowly and said, "it''s impossible here, because the power of heaven and earth here is too thin."


    With its huge eyes open, the dragon snake seems to have quite a strange problem.


    Since coming to this place, it can clearly sense the huge power filled between heaven and earth. The intensity of this power is far inferior to that of the top of ghost crying mountain.


    However, old Kirin unexpectedly said that the power of heaven and earth here is too thin


    Dragon and snake really can''t think of any place in the world where the power of heaven and earth can be far better than here if the power of heaven and earth in it is thin.


    The dragon and snake stared at the tall Island, and the words of Baozhu echoed in their hearts. Maybe there is the legendary super power of heaven and earth in this island.


    "You are wrong." 108''s cold words interrupted their thoughts: "I have studied the Shinto, and my understanding of them is not below you. In fact, to advance the Shinto, the most important thing is to need huge energy. In this world, the most powerful energy is not in the island, but..." he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge white stone suspended in midair, saying: "this is the most powerful energy."


    Yuan Lixun and others'' hearts were slightly shocked, and everyone''s eyes stared at Baishi and became hot.


    "Are you really sure?" Old Kirin said slowly.


    "Yes, you can, too." 108 stared at it coldly and said, "with your natural blood and ability, you should be able to distinguish my words."


    Old Kirin hesitated for a moment, and slowly nodded his head, no longer opposed.


    Hundred and eight turned around and took out a syringe from the box and said, "injecting the liquid medicine into your body will stimulate your potential, and your cells will automatically divide and begin to fuse towards the best solution. At that time, you will need a lot of energy, which is the power of this white stone. So, absorb it, as far as possible, until you become a beast or... Fail."


    "How can we absorb the power here?" Old Kirin asked with his eyes shining.


    "Eat it." A hundred and eight indifferent voices echoed on the ice.


    Yuan Lixun frowned slightly. As a holy beast, of course, he can swallow these white stones directly, but as a human, it seems difficult to do this.


    After a hundred and eight times, he said, "Miss yuan, you don''t need to eat. I can convert the energy you need."


    Yuan Lixun breathed a sigh of relief at ease. If she was allowed to swallow it directly like a holy beast, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do so.


    "Brother Bai, your liquid medicine can promote people to Shinto directly. Why haven''t you said it before?" Yuan Lixun asked abruptly.


    Bai 008''s eyes lit up for a moment and slowly said, "I forgot."


    Yuan Lixun and the animals looked at each other. If this sentence was not what 108 said, I''m afraid no one would believe it. But inexplicably, when it came out of its mouth, no one doubted, even the huge dragon and snake.


    He took out a small syringe and said, "who comes first?"


    The white light flashed, and the thunder and lightning was already in the front, standing quietly in front of the hundred and eight.


    Compared with Baozhu, the relationship between Baima thunder and baiba is never very harmonious, but the experience of getting along for many years tells it. This mysterious guy will definitely not lie, and in this world, I''m afraid there is nothing that can defeat him.


    "Pa......"


    It was quiet in the field, and the needle stabbed by 108 could not break through the hard skin of white horse thunder and became bent.


    "Your skin is too hard." Hundred and eight said coldly, "open a hole yourself and come back."


    White horse thunder and lightning blinked beautiful big eyes. It was the first time for it to worry about its hard skin. However, instead of retreating, he lowered his head and stabbed his front hoof with the sharp corner of his head.


    The power of the unicorn was indeed better than the skin, and finally a bloody hole appeared. However, as one of the world''s top Warcraft, its recovery ability is also known in the world. There is not much blood left in this blood hole, and it is closing up at a very fast speed.


    Baiba''s hand was like electricity, and the needle tube in his hand had been deeply stabbed into the hole, and the curved needle tip at the front end had been directly cut off by baiba''s palm as a knife.


    In just a moment, all the liquid medicine had flowed into the white horse''s body, and at this time, the white horse''s wound was basically intact.


    Hundred and eight took out the syringe, quickly changed one, and said expressionless, "treasure pig."


    Baozhu grunted twice, came to him, opened his mouth, and bit his body in great pain, but the wound was much smaller than white horse.


    The unicorn hesitated for a moment and slowly stepped forward. It was the first time in its life that it did something similar to self mutilation, but in order to promote Shinto, it had no complaints.


    When the three ordinary syringes were used up and Yuan Lixun was waiting to come forward, he saw that baiba took out the largest syringe.


    The volume of this syringe not only far exceeds that of the first three, but also the amount of liquid medicine in it is incredible. Once you think of injecting this drowning liquid into your body, it will make your scalp numb.


    Yuan Lixun immediately stopped. After seeing the needle tube, all his eyes focused on the giant snake.


    The dragon and snake murmured, and the sound like thunder spread far away, but no one could know what it meant.


    Its body swayed slightly and swam over. But its body is too huge. Once it gets close, there is no place for others to stand.


    Facing such a behemoth, 108 was obviously helpless. He turned around and said, "thunder and lightning, you are responsible for opening it up."


    With a flash of white light, thunder and lightning had poked a big hole in the body of the dragon and snake with the sharp horn on his head. Its single horn is simply completely submerged into the dragon and snake''s body, but even so, this little wound is insignificant for the dragon and snake, and it even has no response at all.


    Of course, if the white horse uses lightning attack at this time, the effect will be completely different.


    Holding a syringe much larger than his own body, 1008 injected the liquid inside into the dragon snake''s body. However, a moment later, the dragon and snake''s terrible recovery ability was shown. The hole was rapidly narrowed, and at least the blood at the end of the hole had completely disappeared.


    He pulled out the syringe and said, "come again."


    White horse thunder and lightning once again stabbed one horn into the body of the giant snake, and a trace of blood faintly flowed on its horn.


    Although the amount of liquid medicine prepared by 108 is huge, it is really nothing compared with the volume of dragons and snakes. Just as a bowl of water that can only quench people''s thirst can drown ants, this can make the human bath liquid all enter the body of dragons and snakes, and it also does not cause much reaction.


    Yuan Lixun stepped forward slowly and came to bai08. At this time, there is only the last syringe left in the box.


    A slight, wormlike sound rang in Bai 08''s ear.


    "Brother Bai, what will happen if you can''t advance to the Shinto after injecting these liquid drugs?"


    Hundred and eight''s action paused slightly, its eyes were slightly bright, silently looking at Yuan Lixun, but did not answer this question.


    Yuan Lixun''s face slowly showed a clear smile and said, "I''m ready."


    Rolled up his sleeves, revealing his white and soft white arms. The strong ice martial arts cultivation made her skin as white as jade, and seemed to twinkle with a bright light in the sun.


    1008 slowly moved the syringe to her arm and said, "won''t you regret it?"


    Looking back at the mysterious Iceland, Yuan Lixun murmured, "I won''t regret it..."


    The liquid medicine was slowly injected into it along the syringe, and the voice of 1008 sounded in her ear: "I''m the same as you."


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned. She looked up and looked at baiba inexplicably, but she could only see its eyes shining like gemstones, but she couldn''t understand the real meaning of his sentence.

 V6.Chapter 458

    Yellow sand all over the sky, looking into the distance, no matter which direction, it is the yellow sand on this face.


    After staying in the nest of dead creatures for three months, he Yiming and Mou Zilong finally left there. During this period, they experienced countless dangers.


    Although there are light and dark pupils, such as God''s treasures against the sky, it is inevitable that they will be found.


    I don''t know why, this Shinto treasure that can hide from the strong in the false god realm is useless in the face of mutant monsters.


    Once they come within ten feet of the mutant monster, no matter what type of mutant monster they are, they can easily find their tracks.


    One of the most dangerous was to encounter a large number of golden monsters in the channel. Although they are all hidden, there is a mutant monster in this monster group. What''s more strange is that the light spot of this monster was hidden by the bright spot of that large group of golden monsters and could not be displayed.


    After hearing the voice of the mutant monster, he Yiming made a quick decision and immediately broke the wall and ran away. But at that moment, there were more than 30 golden monsters chasing after them.


    He Yiming and his three men did not dare to fight. They fought and ran away, and spared no expense in throwing out the mutant thunderbolt guns. More than 30 golden monsters lost more than 20 thunderbolt guns of them, so they reluctantly killed them all. However, they did not collect all the mouthparts of those dead monsters, because the cold breath of the second batch of golden monsters had reappeared.


    This time, it seems to be a big mess. No matter where they run, there are strong pursuers behind them, and more importantly, the number of these pursuers seems to be increasing. Finally, forced and helpless, they broke the stone wall very simply and left this terrible place from the top.


    When they looked up and saw the yellow sand all over the sky, their hearts unexpectedly had a long lost sense of joy.


    Looking at each other, they laughed bitterly at the same time. This time, they stayed below for too long.


    "Brother he, how are you cultivating? You have experienced hundreds of battles below, and you have a lot of feelings." Mu Zilong''s way of enjoying hardships.


    He Yiming was solemn and said, "this kind of training method of Shura is indeed the most suitable for martial artists to practice. Compared with the time when he just advanced to Shinto, my younger brother has made a lot of progress."


    Mou Zilong laughed, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. In the first month, he was able to see through the depth of he Yiming. However, as the number of battles increased, he Yiming turned out to be making great progress, and almost every battle had a visible improvement. Especially when he was accidentally discovered by the mutant monster this time, he split the stone wall to escape without saying a word. His reaction and decision-making ability are far better than at the beginning.


    "Brother he, you have just advanced to the Shinto. In a period of time, as long as you go through a lot of fighting, you will naturally be able to make rapid progress. But this situation cannot be maintained all the time. It will be more difficult to maintain this state in the future." Mou Zilong pondered for a moment and said, "so you''re still lucky and bitter now. Don''t relax."


    He Yiming answered softly, glanced down, and said with a wry smile, "brother Mou, I want to continue, but there are too many monsters below, and the strength of the three of us is not enough, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to practice here."


    Mu Zilong nodded slowly. Although the biggest reinforcements of monsters once in a century have not arrived, there are absolutely a lot of sporadic reinforcements. Today''s monster nest is the real nest, and the number of monsters in it is heinous.


    At this point, he Yiming really realized the true feelings of Mou Zilong and others. It is not easy for them to persist for hundreds of years in the siege of this number of monsters.


    Suddenly, their faces changed slightly at the same time, and they looked in the same direction.


    From there, there came a strong wave movement of the power of heaven and earth. This wave movement is quite strange. It seems that someone is not releasing the power of heaven and earth, but the power caused by it is far more powerful than the ordinary power of heaven and earth. Even he Yiming did not grasp it and release such a strong power.


    Moreover, what surprised him more was that this kind of power gave him a quite familiar feeling, as if he had had a similar experience.


    "Great." Mou Zilong sighed and said, "your talents are the most powerful. It''s amazing that someone broke through the limit and advanced the Shinto in just march."


    Even in the past Shinto era, human beings have only produced a strong Shinto in 50 years. But now, only in March, two people have entered the Shinto.


    Although he Yiming''s situation is relatively special, and it is estimated that there will be no second job in the world, it is a real thing that he Yiming can advance, which also proves the potential of these humanitarian peaks outside today.


    He Yiming was silent. He half closed his eyes and quietly sensed the surging breath. After a long time, he said, "it''s Ao Borui."


    Mu Zilong was stunned and said, "you can be sure."


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "although his breath has changed a lot from that outside, it is the same as that when he met last time. I don''t know what strange skill Ao Minhang practiced for him or what powerful elixir he swallowed. His ability to break through the limit so quickly must be related to this."


    Mou Zilong''s smile converged, snorted coldly, and said, "the five element sect in the past was the largest sect in the world, and AO Minhang naturally hid a lot of good things. Hey, these big sects, not relying on their own hard cultivation, specialized in opportunism, are really shameless."


    In his tone, there was a strong, undisguised taste of jealousy.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, but he also understood his mind very well.


    As a casual practitioner, it is difficult for mu Zilong to get any natural materials, earth treasures or the top cultivation skills. He can promote the realm of Shinto. In addition to luck, the biggest dependence is his own lucky and hard cultivation. Therefore, the huge number of panacea in the five element gate is both envy and jealousy.


    Vaguely, he Yiming even has such a feeling. Perhaps it is because of this strange extreme emotion that Mu Zilong has unlimited motivation and finally promotes Shinto.


    As the saying goes, there are thousands of roads. Only by finding the most suitable road can we reach the peak of our martial arts.


    Mu Zilong''s eyes twinkled and suddenly asked, "brother he, how long has Ao Borui stayed at the peak of humanity before entering here?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. If he changed to other Jiuchong heaven at the peak of humanity, or the five Qi Great venerable like the divine alchemist, he could also answer this question. However, he Yiming is not interested in this, so it is impossible to determine the specific time at all.


    After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, "it should be about 200 years."


    Mou Zilong seemed to be calculating something in his heart. After a moment, he was dumbfounded and said, "Ao Borui has stayed in the realm of the Ninth Heaven for 200 years, and after entering here, he was lucky to meet Ao Minhang. With this top Shinto strongman around, he was escorted, and he still entered the monster''s nest to practice. Hey hey, such care, if he can''t promote Shinto within three months, he would be too stupid."


    He Yiming smiled slightly, but his heart was filled with a big question.


    He and the Shinto puppets were sent to a place by the dragon. Emperor Shitian, Bing Xiaotian and Zi Luli Li were sent to a place by the dragon. Kirin, Jimo fanshu and Liu changju were also sent to a place by the dragon.


    And the places they were sent to were all the marginal areas where monsters appeared. There were no golden monsters, let alone mutant monsters, the most powerful dead creatures, that is, silver monsters.


    However, Ao Borui was obviously different. When he first met this person, he had been together with AO Minhang. If it was all a coincidence, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed him.


    "Brother Mou, what is the origin of the dragon guarding the entrance of the passage."


    Mu Zilong''s face showed a trace of respect and said, "that''s the most powerful beast in the world, and it''s also the most powerful God operator among the beasts."


    He Yiming suddenly thought of the scene when the dragon used its giant claw to calculate at the beginning of that day.


    Shook his head, he asked in a deep voice, "what does this dragon have to do with the five element gate? I think it takes good care of the five element gate."


    "I don''t know." Mou Zilong shrugged his shoulders and said, "this divine dragon is the oldest old fellow among all known divine beasts. Maybe it is impossible to say that it is familiar with the former five element ancestor."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly, but he was more and more afraid of the dragon and the five element gate.


    "Brother he, since Ao Borui has been promoted to Shinto, there are three Shinto strongmen in the five element gate here." Mou Zilong thought for a moment and said, "in my brother''s opinion, we''ll hang out for another two months and return before the last month. At that time, basically everyone will return as scheduled, and they are making final preparations. No matter how much gratitude and resentment they have, they should put it down temporarily."


    He Yiming thought it over in his heart and said, "just do as brother Mou said, but..." he smiled mysteriously and said, "we can''t waste time. Take advantage of these two months, first try to change the attributes of your thunderbolt gun."


    Mu Zilong suddenly turned his head, his eyes shining.


    The power of ordinary thunderbolt gun and variant thunderbolt gun is very different, but in these three months, they only collected more than 1000 gold mouthparts with great effort.


    Because the more backward, the more golden monsters appear in groups, the more difficult it is to hunt, which greatly affects their speed, so he Yiming will finally give up his intention to stay there.


    "Brother he, can you transform thunderbolt gun?" Mu Zilong asked with surprise and joy.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "I''m not sure, but I can try."


    Mu Zilong burst out laughing and said, "OK, great, brother he, in fact, I''m worried too much. As long as the news that you have this unique skill is spread, even if the five element gate and Ma Yu work together, I don''t dare to do anything to you anymore."


    Listening to his hearty laughter, he Yiming secretly smiled bitterly.


    If we let them know that this passage is still possible to be closed, will these people still think so?

 V6.Chapter 459

    "Whoosh..." the fierce air breaking sound suddenly crossed the air.


    But before the sound sounded and burst out, a light had suddenly lit up in front. Under the shadow of this light, the body of a silver monster in front lit up, and then turned into a void and completely disappeared.


    He Yiming frowned and shook his head. He sighed softly and said, "failed again."


    Mou Zilong smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "brother he, don''t lose heart. We''ve only tried dozens of times. How can we succeed so easily?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. Compared with these Shinto predecessors, his state of mind really had some problems.


    For a long time, he Yiming has been following the wind and water in the cultivation of martial arts, and has almost never encountered too many setbacks. This time, the reason why he proposed to help Mu Zilong transform the more than 8000 thunderbolt guns into variant thunderbolt guns was actually because he had a certain degree of confidence.


    But he didn''t expect that the process was far less smooth than he thought.


    The strength of the light power sealed in the thunderbolt gun is simply terrifying. He Yiming knows that this person''s cultivation must have reached the realm of hypocrisy, and because he is specialized in cultivating an attribute skill, the strength of his light power is far beyond his expectation.


    With a long sigh, there is still a big difference between the martial arts of the East and the west, especially the light and dark martial arts cultivation methods, which are more and more systematic, far from what you can see through.


    In contrast, he Yiming''s mastery of the five element skill in the eastern world is quite complete.


    With his wrist turned over, he took out a thunderbolt gun again. He gently stroked the smooth and cold body of the gun, felt the powerful force surging in it, and muttered words in his mouth, as if he was inferring something.


    Mou Zilong glanced at the distance, where there were holes, some of which had been filled by quicksand, but some still existed.


    These holes are the result of the failure of he Yiming''s experiment. In each hole, there is a silver dead creature, which he caught himself. Although he also wanted to catch several golden monsters, unless he was a strong hypocrite, he could only kill them with his strength, not capture them alive.


    Nodding at the Shinto puppet responsible for guarding not far behind he Yiming, Mou Zilong said, "I''ll catch another monster." After that, he didn''t care whether the Shinto puppet could understand it or not. His body shook slightly, and he had left the original place.


    After a long time, the sand below gently turned up, and two lowest monsters emerged from the sand. They walked through the sand without specific goals. At this time, they also wanted to see if there was any life nearby.


    Just as their heads just appeared, two powerful forces suddenly poured down and heavily stabbed into their bodies.


    The Shinto puppets who originally stood behind he Yiming did not know when they had arrived here, and his feet nailed them into the sand like sharp blades. An invisible force came into his body along his legs, connected by 108 relics, and finally gathered in the Shinto relics.


    He Yiming seemed to feel something. He looked down at the puppet and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Taking the Shinto relic as the Meixin relic is a unique initiative of he Yiming. Before this, even the strong Shinto who once created this magical skill could not do this.


    Therefore, after the Shinto puppet was promoted to Shinto, considerable changes also took place in his body. The most surprising thing is that whenever he kills a monster, he will absorb a little death from it into his body, and finally hide it in the Shinto relic in the center of his eyebrows.


    The most obvious ones are undoubtedly those golden monsters. As long as circumstances permit, Shinto puppets will suck them alive into mummies. And every time a golden monster is absorbed, the energy contained in the Shinto relic seems to be more powerful.


    Such a change was also unexpected for he Yiming, but he did not stop it. The stronger the power of the Shinto puppet, the safer he Yiming itself is. If one day, the Shinto puppet can be promoted to the false god state in advance, he will laugh in his dreams.


    At this time, he took the thunderbolt gun in his hand and once again began to feel the power fluctuation that had been felt thousands of times. But so far, he still can''t think of any way to let him use the power of light and darkness to replace the pure light power inside.


    Although the power of the combination of light and darkness seems to be stronger than the power of pure light, the problem is that due to the different casters, the pure light power inside actually contains a unique force similar to seals and fields. Under the suppression of this force, he simply could not break the thunderbolt gun without damaging it.


    Of course, the amount of power sealed in this is not much. If he Yiming ignores the thunderbolt gun, he just needs to forcibly erase it. But in this way, this mouthpiece will also be broken and discarded, which is no longer useful.


    The figure flickered in the distance, and Mou Zilong had returned, holding a silver monster in his hand. Although there was no beam on it, his body could not move at all.


    Mu Zilong came to he Yiming and said with a smile, "brother he, don''t worry. Even if you miss this opportunity, you can study it slowly in the next hundred years."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "in another hundred years, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Mou Zilong looked at him suspiciously, and couldn''t help guessing the meaning of this sentence, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t guess the real answer.


    Because closing the channel is something that all Shinto strongmen can''t handle, he doesn''t believe he Yiming can solve it alone.


    Suddenly, a powerful wave of the power of heaven and earth came from the distance again.


    This power fluctuation is more powerful and incredible than the last time Ao Borui advanced to Shinto, and even he Yiming was deeply shocked by it.


    When a strong Shinto is promoted, it will certainly cause violent fluctuations in the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that as long as you are on the same continent, this fluctuation can''t hide from others.


    After one experience, he Yiming immediately understood the meaning of this fluctuation.


    He frowned slightly, searching for those familiar names in his mind. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take his seat according to the number.


    Looking up, he Yiming smiled bitterly at Mou Zilong, who looked strange. "Brother Mou, this force is quite strange. I can''t guess who advanced."


    Mu Zilong shook his head slowly and said, "you can''t guess."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Because this is not the promotion of the peak of humanity, but the promotion of the realm of emptiness." Mou Zilong said with great emotion.


    "Virtual God realm..." he Yiming said Liran, "someone has advanced into the false god realm?"


    Mu Zilong nodded slowly and said, "this is a big event. For us, we have a greater grasp of being able to support, but we don''t know who is so lucky." There was a trace of envy and loss in his tone, and he obviously regretted that he had not advanced.


    He Yiming looked ahead, and he carefully felt that powerful and strange force.


    His heart was suddenly touched, and his eyes faintly brightened.


    The power of the strong in the false god realm is indeed different from that of the virtual God realm. The fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth caused by the advanced stage is even more far-reaching. The most important thing is that there seems to be something more in the fluctuation of the power of the strong in the false God realm. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that the whole power system becomes higher.


    Although the attribute of this fluctuation is different from the power of light, he Yiming faintly sensed some of the most critical things.


    Gradually, his eyes became brighter and brighter, because he had grasped something, although these things were not complete, and could not help him advance into the realm of hypocrisy. However, it is more than enough for him to solve the problem of thunderbolt gun.


    Mou Zilong sighed for a while. When he looked back, he just saw the fleeting brilliance in he Yiming''s eyes.


    He was slightly stunned and immediately understood that he Yiming must have understood something. The old man''s heart became more and more bitter, but at the thought of he Yiming''s real age, he couldn''t mention any jealousy at all.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently placed it at the end of the thunderbolt gun. The power of pure light slowly entered it. This time, the power of light did not enter directly, but spread around, slowly invading in a way of virtual reality.


    This is the way of emptiness and reality that he Yiming experienced from the feeling just now.


    The power in the seal loosened for a moment, and then slowly poured out backward. Under the guidance of the power of emptiness and reality, it entered the Dantian of he Yiming in this way.


    His eyes are more and more bright. This is the divine power from the strong in the false god realm, which has indescribable great benefits for he Yiming to understand the false god realm in the future.


    He originally just wanted to replace the power inside with the power of light and shadow, but after this understanding of the way of emptiness and reality, he sucked the power of the false gods into his body. This unexpected joy made he Yiming very excited.


    He Yiming tried his best to calm down by inhaling some rough air deeply. The light and dark force on him was boiling and slowly entered the thunderbolt gun.


    This process is quite simple and familiar to him. In just a moment, he has completed the indoctrination.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and he Yiming''s expression immediately became solemn.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a gun shadow appeared out of thin air. The mutant thunderbolt gun came out of his hand and stabbed at the unlucky silver monster thrown into the sand by Mou Zilong like a fly

 V6.Chapter 460

    "Boom..."


    A loud noise burst in the sand, and this time the result was quite different from the previous times.


    The silver monster stabbed by the thunderbolt gun was not purified without a trace by the power inside, but, like the golden monster in the cave, its whole body completely burst, with broken meat and green blood splashing everywhere, making countless holes in the surrounding yellow sand.


    Mu Zilong was slightly stunned, and then overjoyed and said, "brother he, you have succeeded."


    He Yiming burst out laughing, and his heart was full of joy. This success is of great significance to him.


    Among them, what benefited him most should be the light force sealed in the thunderbolt gun.


    He Yiming slowly restrained his laughter. He Yiming half closed his eyes and sank into the Dantian. Unexpectedly, it was here that he began to realize the power of light in the magical pseudo God realm.


    This power is indeed somewhat different from the light power he controls. It is a difference in level, not in quantity.


    Although the two light forces belong to the same power system, one is paper and the other is coal. The light and heat that the same volume can release after being ignited are absolutely different.


    In his Dantian, the light power of the pseudo God realm is being decomposed in a bit by bit way. This method is quite fast. In only a quarter of an hour or so, all the light power of the pseudo God realm in a thunderbolt gun has been completely decomposed.


    Vaguely, he Yiming seems to have taken a step further in his power control, but this is only a very subtle feeling, and he is unable to say a specific thing.


    After all, if you can grasp the power of the false god realm by analyzing it casually, it''s really ridiculous.


    With open arms, he Yiming seemed to want to hug the world, and he sent out a sharp roar. The howling echoed on the open sand, becoming more and more intense in the whistling wind.


    Slowly, his heart calmed down, and he Yiming''s eyes flashed. He immediately made up his mind to collect as much of the light power of the false god realm as possible and store it, so that he could analyze and comprehend it little by little in the future.


    He has such a feeling that this light power belonging to the false god realm is definitely a guiding light in his future martial arts practice. In contrast, the effect of instilling the power of light and darkness and improving the overall power of thunderbolt gun is secondary.


    However, Mu Zilong would never think so. His face was full of joy.


    After personally experiencing the combat effects of these two thunderbolt guns, he deeply understood how great the power can be improved if the thunderbolt guns in everyone''s hands are converted into variant thunderbolt guns.


    After he Yiming and Changxiao vented, Mou Zilong immediately asked with concern, "brother he, how much can you convert?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "since we have found a way, we can convert as many as we have."


    Mou Zilong''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his whole face was in high spirits.


    He took off his bracelet and waved it gently, and there were rows of neatly placed thunderbolt guns in front of them.


    Eightthousand thunderbolt guns don''t occupy much space, especially when they are stacked in an orderly manner.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise.


    If so many thunderbolt guns can absorb all the power of light inside, it will be of greater benefit to his future progress.


    However, if he did not have chaos Dantian, he would not be able to store the light power of the strong in the false god realm, let alone understand this power.


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of thunderbolt guns have soared into the air. Under the control of he Yiming, their tails flew towards he Yiming and were firmly attached to his body.


    At this time, he Yiming''s body is like a big funnel, absorbing the power of hundreds of thunderbolt guns with the light power of virtual and real. It is the so-called first rebirth and second familiarity. When he Yiming becomes more proficient in mastering the power of the blending of emptiness and reality, the speed of guiding the power of light will be faster.


    After a moment, all the light power disappeared, and the thunderbolt gun became empty, and there was no divine power. At this moment, hundreds of hidden light forces surged out, replacing the original position of pure light forces and occupying the whole thunderbolt gun.


    In a short time of half an hour, the hundreds of variant thunderbolt guns have been completely converted.


    Mou Zilong on one side saw that he was tongue tied. In his memory, even the bright and powerful man in the false god realm could not achieve this level at all. Is he Yiming''s understanding of martial arts still above the old man who has been addicted to the power of light all his life?


    However, he did not know that the golden mouthpiece contained two different forces of light and darkness. If you simply instill one of these forces, it is naturally more difficult, but if you instill the power of the combination of light and darkness at the same time, it is an easy thing.


    However, in this world, he Yiming is the only one who can fuse the light and dark forces. So only he discovered the secret.


    Hundreds of thunderbolt guns were successfully converted in a quarter of an hour. He Yiming was quite satisfied with this effect. Of course, the most satisfactory thing is that in his Dantian, hundreds of light power of the strong in the false god realm has been condensed.


    However, this number is too rare for he Yiming, who wants to understand the false god realm.


    With a gentle shake, more than 100 mutated thunderbolt guns have gathered together and fell in front of Mou Zilong. Then, another hundred thunderbolt guns flew around his body and stuck tightly to his body.


    He Yiming has spared no effort in order to accumulate more light power in the false god realm as soon as possible.


    Batch by batch, after five hours, the eightthousand thunderbolt guns had been reduced by half, and in he Yiming''s Dantian, the originally extremely weak light power of the pseudogod realm had slowly accumulated. Although it is far from powerful, it can be used for a period of time.


    But at this time, he Yiming himself felt a little exhausted and weak.


    Just looking at his achievements in this period of time, the 4000 modified variant thunderbolt gun, his heart also has a trace of pride.


    In just five hours, with the continuous output, he actually instilled the power of light and darkness into the 4000 thunderbolt gun, which is quite a great thing for a virtual realm.


    However, he increasingly admired the strong man in the false god realm.


    The more this power is absorbed, the more he Yiming feels.


    When the strong man exerted the power of light, he was absolutely up to the point, and the amount he exerted was quite limited, which was probably the amount of purification of a golden monster.


    Just think about the number of thunderbolt guns made by this person in a hundred years, it is understandable that he is so stingy.


    But he Yiming is absolutely ashamed to be able to accurately grasp the power to this extent.


    He even had an idea in his heart that if he could ask for advice face to face, there would be no regret. Of course, he knew that this idea could only be extravagant.


    Those who can master the power of light must be the strong men of the Western temple. They don''t know that the previous generations of Shinto did not hide what they did before the Western temple from those humanitarian peaks. Therefore, according to he Yiming''s estimation, the strong man must have known the changes.


    Maybe in this environment, he won''t trouble himself, but it''s unrealistic to expect him to teach himself the secret of light again.


    "Brother he, you need to have a rest. Let''s practice tomorrow." Mu Zilong said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He calmed down and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth around him. In fact, with his strength, even if it is to transform another 2000, there is no problem. But if he really tries to be brave, he will fall into a state of exhaustion, which he Yiming will try his best to avoid.


    An hour later, he Yiming opened his eyes and said, "brother Mou, you can start."


    Mu Zilong shook his head and said, "brother he, take a rest for a while. We don''t need to be so anxious."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "be careful, there are many dreams in the night, so let''s start."


    Mou Zilong, who couldn''t beat he Yiming, had to take out the remaining thunderbolt guns again.


    Looking at the thunderbolt guns piled all over the ground, he Yiming did not hesitate to devote himself to the intense and orderly work. For him, he was really afraid of dreaming too much at night.


    Only by sucking the light power of the pseudogods in these thunderbolt guns into the Dantian as soon as possible, he Yiming will be really relieved.


    In this way, five hours later, when he Yiming completed the conversion of the last dozens of thunderbolt guns, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Mou Zilong looked at his eyes with a look of respect.


    He didn''t know he Yiming''s real intention, but thought that this young Shinto strongman was full of blood, and would spare no effort to increase the power of thunderbolt gun. This practice of disregarding personal gains and losses will naturally be particularly respected.


    After hesitating for a while, Mou zilonglang said, "brother he, you and I are half each of these 8000 variant thunderbolt guns."


    Although half of them were missing, Mou Zilong was already satisfied, because he knew that as long as he used them properly, the power of the remaining 4000 thunderbolt guns would definitely be more than twice that of the previous ones.


    He Yiming shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Mou, I don''t need a thunderbolt gun. I just want to ask you a favor."


    Mu Zi''s Dragon God''s feelings coagulated and said, "brother he, if you have any instructions, just say it."


    He Yiming pointed to the many thunderbolt guns on the ground and said, "I heard that there are also a large number of thunderbolt guns in the hands of other Shinto strongmen, so please ask brother Mou to lead the line, and let me transform them together."


    Mou Zilong stared at he Yiming and finally bowed deeply to him and said, "brother he is righteous, brother he is convinced..."


    He Yiming looked at each other inexplicably, blinking his eyes, but he never understood where he showed "high righteousness".

 V6.Chapter 461

    There were two clear white marks in the sky. He Yiming looked into the distance and asked suspiciously, "brother Mou, we should go to find the human Shinto. Is it useful for you to find that dragon?"


    Mu Zilong opened his mouth and said with a smile, "brother he, don''t worry. Since the divine operator in our human beings attacked the monster group and died, the divine dragon adult is the divine calculation child of all the gods. Moreover, it is also the oldest among us and has a high reputation. As long as our variant thunderbolt gun can be recognized by it, the rest of us will ask for your help." Speaking of this, he lowered his voice a little and said, "the power of the Dragon Lord is unfathomable. As long as it is willing to take the lead for you, even if Ao Minhang wants to make it difficult for you, he will think more about it."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that Mou Zilong had such an idea. He looked at the old Shinto with gratitude, but there were some other feelings in his heart.


    This dragon is obviously quite tall and upright in Mou Zilong''s mind, and even depends on it as a patron. This feeling should be slowly accumulated in these 500 years. But somehow, in his heart, he was always afraid of this dragon. As long as there was a chance, he would stay away.


    However, after serious consideration at this time, he couldn''t help drooling and couldn''t say anything against the tens of thousands, or even more than 100000 thunderbolt guns.


    Because he knew that such an opportunity must be only once. Once the channel was closed, he would never be able to absorb the power of light like this.


    In the distance, a sound of dragon singing came from afar, full of questions and warnings.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He knew that the Dragon had discovered their whereabouts in advance. However, he Yiming was shocked that he did not see any trace of the divine dragon.


    In his memory, the size of the divine dragon is simply unimaginable, and the body that is much larger than the dragon and snake can be seen at a glance. But even if he looked far away, there was no trace, which made him more alert in his heart.


    "Brother he, Lord Shenlong is ahead." Mou Zilong nodded slightly to he Yiming, and then he raised his head and also sent out a long whistle. The howling of each top power has its own characteristics. Mou Zilong''s nature is straightforward, and the howling is also soaring, with no turning point in the middle.


    "I know it''s you. Stop barking." The great voice of the Dragon came from afar.


    Mou Zilong''s face flushed slightly. He smiled bitterly and nodded at Yiming.


    In fact, after hundreds of years of getting along with DPCA, such a way of calling and greeting has been used to, but today there is an additional he Yiming around, so Mou Zilong will appear a little embarrassed.


    "Lord Shenlong is a fair elder. As long as you can get his approval, no one dares to touch you here." Mu Zilong whispered again, "but brother he, don''t do it for nothing this time. One tenth of the mutant thunderbolt gun must be taken, otherwise the two guys who refined the thunderbolt gun may hate you."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and he nodded his head slowly.


    He Yiming, the strong hypocrite with the power of light, doesn''t care, because it''s certain whether he offends or not. But he Yiming, another strong hypocrite who is good at refining tools, is not willing to offend him for nothing.


    Since they both charge one tenth of the remuneration, it''s better not to break this rule at will.


    "Mou Zilong, what are you doing back now? Come back in another month." The voice of the Dragon came from afar.


    He Yiming''s heart moved. This dragon didn''t let Mou Zilong return to the entrance. And when they first came to the world, only the dragon was guarding the entrance. As for the rest of human Shinto powers and gods, there was no trace. At this point, all this is not accidental.


    "Lord Shenlong, I have something important to decide when I come today. This matter plays a vital role in our resistance to the death biological army." Mou Zilong shouted loudly.


    The other side immediately became silent. After half a ring, the voice of the Dragon slowly rang, "come here."


    Mou Zilong looked back and winked at he Yiming, saying, "brother he, this time, my brother is blessed by you." He said with a smile, "according to our agreement, we can only return once every half a year or so, and exchange some things we need each other here and invite people to refine thunderbolt guns. In addition, everyone should hunt dead creatures outside as much as possible to reduce the great pressure once in a century."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and he gradually understood that it was not others who were willing to leave, but what rules the Dragon had set to let everyone hunt golden monsters in the world, obtain more golden mouthparts, and make more thunderbolt guns in the rest of the time, except for returning within a certain time.


    All this is to prepare for future battles. It''s really not simple for hundreds of years.


    Looking ahead, he Yiming faintly felt that without this powerful dragon, it was impossible for these Shinto strongmen to stay here for hundreds of years without a single person returning.


    Suddenly, he Yiming said, "brother Mou, since everyone can''t come back, why don''t you let me return in advance?"


    Mu Zilong patted him on the shoulder and said, "you just came in from the outside, and your strength is not very strong. Naturally, it is not in this case. But if you come back, then if Ao Minhang comes back to challenge you in his own name, even Lord Shenlong can''t block it."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed cold. The Dragon really has a unique dignity here, but it is impossible to suppress all disputes. Therefore, when someone challenges with integrity, it can only turn a blind eye.


    After a few words of conversation, they finally came to the entrance of the passage, where he Yiming came in.


    However, after arriving here, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the dragon with its body rolled up on the ground, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    In his impression, the giant dragon''s size is unique, and it is definitely the largest beast he has ever seen in his life. Even if it is compared with the mountain, it is not too much.


    But at this time, DPCA has come to an earth shaking transformation.


    Looking at the dragon lying on the ground, whose body is not even ten feet away, he Yiming''s heart is completely speechless.


    It turned out that this guy actually knew the art of incarnation size. So the last time he met, the change was so huge, wasn''t it just to give them a slap in the face.


    "He Yiming, congratulations on your progress." The dragon''s voice rang slowly.


    He Yiming''s face became more and more strange and said, "thank you, Lord Shenlong. It''s just a fluke."


    After coming close, the voice of the dragon became much smaller as its volume, and it was no longer possible to listen to it with a thundering feeling in its ears.


    At this time, he Yiming finally convinced that at the first meeting, DPCA did this on purpose


    "Mou Zilong, what''s the matter? Say it quickly."


    Mu Zilong was in a tight mood and said, "Lord Shenlong, brother he and I were hunting the golden monster outside. After we got the mouthpiece, he forged it into a thunderbolt gun by himself."


    The dragon was obviously stunned and said, "so you are also proficient in forging. You are a forging master, great."


    He Yiming shook his head again and again. His forging skill can''t be called a master.


    Mou Zilong continued, "Lord Shenlong, the thunderbolt gun refined by brother he is different, and its power is at least three times greater. Moreover, after stabbing into a monster, it will produce a strong explosion, and the cracked meat has strong penetration and destructiveness. We have tried many times. If it is used in places with dense monster groups, it can kill more than four golden monsters at one time."


    The dragon''s head was immediately raised high, and its eyes flashed with bright light, which made he Yiming immediately think of 108. I don''t know whether this guy can bring him that big surprise.


    Mou Zilong stretched out his hand, pulled out a mutant thunderbolt gun, and threw it directly at the dragon.


    Although the Dragon at this time is quite small, it is also an unattainable behemoth compared with human beings.


    Just when he Yiming thought that the divine dragon would use mind control, he saw that it stretched out a huge claw, and thus grabbed the mutant thunderbolt gun.


    With a loud bang, the variant thunderbolt gun was impacted by strong force and burst immediately.


    Under the giant claws of the divine dragon, the death force of light and darkness flickered, and spread around.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He knew well about the variant thunderbolt gun power he refined. This dragon was so big that he was afraid of suffering a lot.


    However, what made his eyes tongue tied was that when the power dissipated, the dragon''s giant claws were undamaged and still dark.


    He Yiming finally understood why the Dragon had such a noble position among so many shintoids.


    Strength, to deal with the strong in the realm of Shinto, words are useless. Only the overwhelming strength is the reason to really make everyone obey.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart filled with infinite pride. If he had such strength, where would he have such fear.


    Mu Zilong seemed to be used to this. He asked in a deep voice, "Lord Shenlong, this gun can not only be forged again, but also he can transform all the previous thunderbolt guns as long as he brother was given time."


    The Dragon withdrew his hand, nodded heavily, and said, "yes, this matter really matters, and can''t be delayed."


    Then, its body began to expand, and a moment later, it returned to the shape of a giant that could not be seen at all.


    "Roar..."


    A loud cry came from afar, spread out in a strange way throughout the world, and even far away

 V6.Chapter 462

    In the yellow sand filled sky, it seems that you can never see everything in the distance clearly. Even if you look up, you can only see the Yellow heaven and earth in front of you.


    The sight here seems to be greatly limited, even for those who are as powerful as Shinto.


    However, here, the transmission of sound was not affected at all, so when the dragon in front of he Yiming grew larger and emitted a deafening roar, which was definitely the loudest roar he had ever heard in his life, the sound immediately spread out from a distance, and with the blessing of some special force, a visible ripple formed in the air and disappeared in front of him.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide. He never thought that there was such a magical skill in this world.


    In his induction, the sound wave spread far away. Even at the end of his induction, the roar still did not weaken at all.


    His face instantly changed for several times, and even he Yiming didn''t know whether he had an illusion.


    The sound gets farther and farther and smaller, which is the inevitable result, but the dragon''s roar seems to break this law. This sound not only does not weaken in the process of transmission, but also seems to continue to attract some magical power, and even will never fail.


    This is a voice that will never disappear. As long as the power supporting its existence has not dissipated, it will not disappear.


    "Brother he, Lord Shenlong attaches great importance to your ability." Mu Zilong said with surprise and joy, "it doesn''t hesitate to consume the power of the source to summon everyone back in advance, hehe..." winked at he Yiming twice and said, "don''t worry, whether it''s the five element gate or Ma Yu, they don''t dare to touch you any more."


    Mu Zilong''s voice was full of surprises. Of course, when it came to the last sentence, his voice was too low to be heard.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and he knew that this howling sound was really not so simple. It seemed that it was the sound that the Dragon could make after using some special means to stimulate the power of the source. For ordinary people, this is equivalent to stimulating their potential. Although they can obtain more powerful strength in a short time, there will be a very uncomfortable period of weakness after that.


    "Brother Mou, how far can the voice of Lord Shenlong reach?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Although this voice is indeed quite strange, he Yiming does not believe that it can really spread all over the world.


    Mou Zilong hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but in these hundreds of years, Lord Shenlong has issued three such emergency summoning orders. After each order is issued, we can all receive it and rush back as soon as possible. As for how far it can reach, it''s not clear."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. In his heart, he was extremely afraid of this huge dragon.


    He looked up and saw that the dragon''s body was shrinking rapidly, but in a moment it had become a slender dragon with a length of only sevenoreight feet.


    Although this length is still quite huge for human beings, it is different from the previous mountain like body.


    However, under careful observation, he Yiming also found that after this roar, the spirit of the divine dragon was obviously depressed a lot, and that pair of terrifying big eyes had been tightly closed, and the power of heaven and earth around him was surging madly, and quickly entered its body.


    This big guy obviously consumes a lot, so at this time, he tries to absorb the power of heaven and earth to make up for the consumption just now.


    "Brother Mou, what level has the Dragon Master reached?" He Yiming asked abruptly.


    He suddenly found that he could not see through the depth of the dragon.


    After he Yiming advanced to the Shinto, his eyesight and sensing ability were far better than in the past. Even when he saw Ma Yu and AO Minhang, although he knew they were not the enemy of each other, he could also sense their strength.


    However, when he Yiming''s thoughts focused on the dragon''s body, it had no effect at all.


    It''s like a starry sky. When looking up at the sky, it''s impossible for humans to sense how broad the starry sky is, so he Yiming can''t see through the real cultivation of this divine dragon.


    Mu Zilong''s face was straight, and he said, "the cultivation of Lord Shenlong is inscrutable. We infer that it should be the highest level of the pseudo God realm. If there is anything to be done..." he paused, glanced at the Shenlong who closed his eyes and recuperated, and lowered his voice: "maybe the first true God realm in the history of divine beasts will appear."


    He Yiming realized that the true spirit realm was so difficult to climb. In addition to the two true God states that once appeared in human beings, there was not even one true God state in the divine beasts.


    He sighed lightly. No wonder the legendary ancestor of the five elements was able to kill five divine beasts in a row like killing pigs and cattle. It seems that in addition to the contribution of the five element ring, his own true divine realm is the biggest rely on.


    After they muttered a few words, they quieted down at the same time and began to practice.


    During this period, he Yiming''s life is to fight and fight desperately, and the use and control of his own ability has reached an extremely exquisite level.


    Although the cultivation method of Shura is bloody and a great test for human nerves, it is undeniable that it plays an irreplaceable role in the promotion of martial arts.


    At this time, when he completely calmed down and began to slowly comprehend and summarize the experience gained over the past few months, he was surprised to find that his realm had been completely consolidated.


    There was a strange smile on his face. According to ancient books, the strong human beings in the Shinto era would close down again to consolidate the realm of Shinto after being promoted to Shinto. This time usually takes about two to three years.


    However, in today''s constantly fighting environment, it took him only four months to successfully stabilize the realm, and took a big step forward in the realm of virtual God. No matter what, it seems that it can be called the realm of virtual God.


    Just recalling the experience of these four months, I really have an unbearable feeling.


    If possible, he would rather spend years outside to slowly consolidate his realm than fight with those endless monsters here.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of power came from the sky.


    He Yiming is no stranger to the fluctuation of this power. The powerful power of heaven and earth churned up again, as if even the world was happy.


    Mu Zilong was amazed and said, "brother he, there are really lucky people in your group who have entered the peak of humanity. Unexpectedly, someone has successfully advanced to Shinto."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "they are the peak of humanity for hundreds of years. If our world is not short of the power of heaven and earth, I''m afraid they would have successfully promoted Shinto." He slowly glanced in the direction of the divine dragon and calmly said, "the divine dragon adult has also said that if such a qualification can advance to the peak of humanity in a place where the power of heaven and earth is so scarce, if it is put into the past era of the divine way, it is basically the strong one of the divine way."


    Mou Zilong thought seriously for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "you''re right, but this time, advanced people should thank the Dragon talent."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why?"


    "The dragon''s roar contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth, which is the purest source of power. There may not be much feeling above the realm of Shinto, but below the realm of Shinto, especially the strong at the peak of humanity, should have the strongest reaction to this. And this is undoubtedly one of the opportunities and opportunities needed to promote Shinto."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and the dragon''s roar had this ability, which was really unexpected. If we can make the Dragon open his voice and roar a few more times, maybe emperor Shitian and they can really all advance the Shinto.


    Just looking at the spirit of DPCA at the moment, the cost of this throat is huge, and it is estimated that other people will not continue to enjoy the opportunity to benefit.


    In the distance, a powerful breath flew quickly.


    He Yiming and Mou Zilong looked at each other, and they immediately knew that a strong Shinto had returned from afar.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At the edge of the dead creatures, Liu changju and Ji Mofan were shining brightly, and their magic soldiers were dazzling, killing all the approaching monsters mercilessly on the spot.


    After this period of fighting and cooperation, they have long abandoned the dignity of the so-called strong at the peak of humanity.


    In this incredible place, Jiuchong tianqiang is not a high peak, but a garbage who is not qualified to live.


    They gave up all their dignity, were injured many times, were in danger many times, and even encountered a golden monster. If the three people hadn''t worked together to escape, and the monster obviously didn''t want to stay away from the center, the three of them would stay there forever.


    They also gained a lot from the battle with low intensity. In the past four months, they have clearly felt the great improvement of their strength. They all know that they have touched the edge of the Shinto.


    Just now, a strange dragon singing came from a distance. In this sound, it seemed to contain some quite strange power, which made them lose their mind for a moment. Then, the body of the kylin Lord who was with them began to fluctuate violently.


    This change made both of them feel extremely jealous when they were surprised and happy.


    However, they knew better that in this ghost place, it was definitely not a place to envy others. Facing monsters like crazy people, they did not shrink back and killed them on the spot.


    Because above their heads, there is a kylin Lord who can never be disturbed.


    He is their hope, their hope and motivation to survive.


    At this moment, they did not retreat.

 V6.Chapter 463

    A long roar came from far and near, and a slightly old voice came.


    "Brother Shenlong unexpectedly called us to come by using the origin pager. I don''t know what''s important?"


    This voice is not over yet. A man has flown here and is hanging in front of the dragon.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows are light, as long as he looks at this person''s bearing and practice, he must be a strong man in the realm of pseudogods.


    Among these shintoids, there are clear barriers. The position of the strong in the false god realm is obviously much higher than that in the virtual God realm. This new humanitarian Shinto can be called brother to the dragon, while Mu Zilong in the virtual God realm wants to honor the dragon.


    It can be seen that strong strength is popular everywhere.


    The dragon, who had closed his eyes tightly, finally opened his eyes. He didn''t know whether he Yiming had the illusion. He unexpectedly found that the dragon''s eyes seemed to have become much dimmer.


    He murmured in his heart, it seems that the Dragon Yin really consumed a lot of magic dragons, otherwise the difference between before and after would definitely not be so huge.


    "Brother he, this is brother Liu mu, who is also a Shinto strongman who forged thunderbolt guns." Mu Zilong lowered his voice and said, "here, he may be your only Austrian aid."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and looked over with suspicious eyes.


    Mu Zilong blinked his big copper bell eyes twice and said, "he is the Shendao elder of the northwest Tianchi river."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since he entered this ghost place, the strong Shinto people he met, especially the strong pseudogods, were all those who were hostile to him or wanted to seek the artifacts on him. And the existence of a strong man like Liu Mu will undoubtedly be the best news for him.


    The Dragon opened his eyes and said, "Liu mu, how many thunderbolt guns do you have?"


    Liu Mu was stunned. He never thought that the dragon would ask this question at the cost of its original power to summon him back.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "I should have more than 20000 in my hand. If brother Shenlong is useful, Liu is willing to give half."


    After hearing this, he Yiming suddenly said to himself that the old man had more than 20000 thunderbolt guns in his hand, which was an extremely large number.


    Mou Zilong turned his mouth and whispered, "the thunderbolt gun in his hand is at least more than 30000."


    He Yiming''s head fainted slightly. Although he had collected thousands of thunderbolt guns in just a few months, such a hard way of fighting could not last long. And according to Mu Zilong, the number of golden monsters will gradually increase because it is nearly a hundred years, which seems to have a feeling of endless killing. But under normal circumstances, even in the nest, you may not encounter a golden monster in a month, let alone a mutant monster.


    Therefore, Liu mu can accumulate 30000 thunderbolt guns, which is definitely an extremely huge number.


    "I don''t need your thunderbolt gun." The Dragon shook his big head and said, "we divine beasts would rather use claws and teeth than use your human divine soldiers."


    Liu Mu gave a wry smile and said, "brother Shenlong, you are too stubborn. Now the enemy is in front of you. As long as you can kill these damn dead creatures better and more, then any means can be used." Speaking of this, he lowered his head, nodded slightly to the two people on the ground and said, "brother Mou is also there."


    Mou Zilong bowed deeply and said, "brother Liu is all right."


    Liu Mu laughed and said, "everything is fine with me. Did you come back so early that you have collected a large number of mouthparts and waited for me to open the furnace and forge?"


    Mou Zilong''s old face was slightly red and said, "brother Liu, this time the Dragon Lord invites everyone to gather together, which is actually related to the thunderbolt gun."


    Liu Mu was stunned and said, "is it related to thunderbolt gun? What does brother Mou mean?"


    The dragon''s voice slowly rang out: "Liu mu, didn''t you say that as long as you can kill all the dead creatures better and more, no matter what means you can use?"


    Liu Mu had a faint premonition in his heart, but his face was calm and said, "yes, brother Shenlong is right."


    "In that case, give him all the thunderbolt guns." The Dragon said slowly.


    Although Shenlong didn''t name names, Liu Mu certainly knew that he was definitely not Mou Zilong.


    His eyes flashed, and Liu Mu said coldly, "the power of heaven and earth has fluctuated abnormally recently. It should be that some new people have opened the seal and entered here, and have been promoted to Shinto." He laughed and said, "I don''t know what to call this little brother, and how qualified he is to take all the thunderbolt guns in my hand."


    Even in the face of DPCA, Liu Mu was neither humble nor arrogant. The self-confidence and strength of the strong in the false realm are indeed far from being comparable to that in the false realm.


    He Yiming stepped forward, fell to the ground, and said in a high voice, "he Yiming paid a visit to his grandfather under the pulse gate of the northwest Tianchi."


    "Northwest Tianchi?" Liu Mu was stunned for a moment, and his figure flashed. He came to he Yiming from high altitude. He pulled he Yiming up and said in a harsh voice, "are you under the Tianchi gate?"


    Although his voice was severe, even idiots could hear the surprise clearly.


    "The disciple is under the northwest Tianchi gate." He Yiming Zhengrong said, "there are eight people entering Iceland this time, including two people in my Tianchi vein. In addition to the disciples, the Lord also came."


    Liu Mu''s body trembled slightly. For the first time in five hundred years, he met his descendants. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    Taking a deep breath, he sighed and said, "how can you two all come in? Just enter one at most."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "grandmaster, now the power of the outside world is scarce, and all cultivators can only practice to the peak of humanity at most. If they want to go further, they have to enter here."


    Liu Mu''s face changed slightly. He murmured, "I see." Shook his head deeply, he asked, "are you calling Yiming? Is the Tianchi pulse thriving now?"


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "Tianchi is in charge of the northwest, which is one of the famous sects in the world."


    "OK." Liu Mu''s eyes flashed a hint of relief. He seemed to put down his heavy heart and sighed, "Yiming, the prosperity of Tianchi, it''s really hard for you."


    He Yiming was sweating in his heart. To tell the truth, although he can be called a disciple of Tianchi, he did not make any contribution to the prosperity of the sect.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to work for the sect, but that he has no time and opportunity at all.


    Tianchi vein stands in the northwest, and the greatest heroes are emperor Shi Tian and God operator, which have nothing to do with him.


    The dragon''s voice was impatient: "Liu mu, are you finished nagging? You can give him your thunderbolt gun."


    Liu Mu glared at his head unhappily. Without saying a word, he took off a bracelet from his body and handed it to he Yiming''s hand. "Yiming, this is the 40000 thunderbolt gun I have saved for a hundred years. You can share it with... The other one in the door. At a critical juncture, don''t be stingy, remember."


    Mou Zi''s longan skin jumped straight, and he scolded secretly in his heart. This old immortal had saved 40000 thunderbolt guns, but he said that there were only 20000, which was really treacherous.


    He Yiming felt warm in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "disciples must not want anything from their ancestors."


    Liu Mu waved his sleeve and said, "nonsense, don''t you know that the elders can''t give it away? The dead creatures here are so powerful that they can''t be seen at ordinary times, but when the time comes, they will come all over the mountains and fields. With the strength of your just advanced Shinto, how can you save your life without thunderbolt gun?"


    His tone is more and more severe, but his caring heart is fully displayed.


    He Yiming bowed his head and said, "master, you gave us all the thunderbolt guns, and you won''t have them in your hands."


    Liu Mu was dumbfounded and said proudly, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve already entered the realm of hypocrisy. Are you still afraid of those monsters?"


    He Yiming was excited. Of course, he understood that Liu Mu was just comforting himself.


    If thunderbolt gun is really useless to it, he can''t collect it so crazily. The amount of more than 40000 is absolutely significant.


    "Brother Liu, you misunderstood." Mu Zilong coughed softly and said, "brother he, please come, not because you want your thunderbolt gun, but because you want to transform your thunderbolt gun."


    Liu Mu was stunned and said coldly, "what transformation?"


    He Yiming turned his wrist and took out a variant thunderbolt gun, saying, "grandmaster, this is a thunderbolt gun refined by disciples. It''s not fake. Please try it."


    Liu Mu looked at he Yiming with surprise and joy. He took the mutant thunderbolt gun and felt it carefully, and his face changed slightly.


    Mou Zilong laughed and waved his wrist. Suddenly, there was a corpse of a silver monster on the ground. He made a gesture and said, "please, brother Liu."


    Liu Mu''s eyes turned, and his magic power surged in his hands. The mutant thunderbolt gun had turned into an electric light and deeply stabbed into the monster''s body.


    With a loud bang, the whole strange tree suddenly exploded into countless pieces, and the splashed blood and flesh hit the surrounding areas like shells.


    Liu Mu''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Such power was absolutely beyond his expectation. Even if he encountered such a blow when he was unprepared, it was difficult for him to retreat.


    "Brother Liu, we have tried many times. These broken flesh and blood powers are extremely powerful, and even the golden monsters can''t resist within ten steps around. Hey hey, if you wait until those guys come overwhelming, shoot this gun out..."


    Mou Zilong''s fierce light flickered in his eyes, leaving people with infinite reverie.


    Liu Mu''s eyes were also bright and bright, as if he thought of that incomparably bright and gorgeous scene.

 V6.Chapter 464

    Liu Mu nodded his head deeply, and his eyes were full of relief. After a long time, his face suddenly changed and said, "Yiming, this is forged by you alone."


    "Yes."


    "The power in this doesn''t seem to be the power of pure light."


    "The pure power of light inside has been guided by the disciples, and now what is sealed inside is the power of the combination of light and darkness." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    However, his sentence is also ambiguous. He only said that the power of light would be guided out, and as for where it would be guided, it was blurred.


    Liu Mu and others naturally thought that he had introduced the power of light to the outside world, but they never thought that he would absorb this power into Dantian and store it.


    "You... Have mastered the power of the combination of light and darkness in the west?" Liu Mu asked with surprise and joy.


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "brother Liu, you underestimate brother he. He is a genius in history. He is not only good at the power of light and shadow combination in the west, but also has cultivated the genuine five element reincarnation flower lost in the East for thousands of years."


    Liu Mu took a breath and looked at he Yiming seriously.


    With a wry smile and a nod, he Yiming will not deny this.


    Mou Zilong''s mouth moved a little and naturally told Liu Mu He Yiming''s age at this time. After being stunned for a while, the Shinto strongman of the northwest Tianchi said with emotion, "there are successors."


    Mou Zilong looked on the side with a fever in his heart. He shook his head slightly. As a casual practitioner, the possibility that he wanted to obtain such an outstanding disciple was almost infinitely close to zero, so he gave up this unrealistic idea very rationally.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "grandmaster, now the situation outside is quite complicated. Please let me have a detailed report." He did not wait for Liu Mu to speak, but already told the most important time variation and general situation.


    Although Liu Mu was extremely determined, he was stunned at this moment, much better than others.


    Although they have been trapped here for 500 years, the outside world has not had much influence on them for 500 or 5000 years, in fact, people who first heard this news have an incredible sense of absurdity.


    Of course, Liu Mu doesn''t think he Yiming is lying. After all, there are enough people here this time. These people are arrogant and strong at the peak of humanity. It''s basically impossible for them to deceive each other with lies at the same time.


    There was another long howling sound in the distance, and then a man flew quickly. This was an old man with a flushed face. His clothes were shining, and there was a strange light flashing between the rapid flying. He Yiming recognized it at a glance. This dress must be a treasure of God.


    He recalled the process of meeting these Shinto strongmen. It seemed that except for the casual repair of Mu Zilong, the rest of them were basically wearing clothes with Shinto treasures. It is for this reason that these clothes have survived for 500 years without decay.


    He sighed in his heart that the Shinto strongman supported by the sect and the Shinto strongman alone were indeed two different levels.


    "Brother he, this is baoyanzhu from Lingxiao hall." Mu Zilong''s divine feeling was quite envious: "the former Lingxiao temple is just a newly rising sect with strong Shinto. It''s incredible that it has replaced the five element sect as the largest sect in the world after 5000 years."


    He Yiming''s heart is greatly moved. After five thousand years of vicissitudes, I don''t know how he Jiazhuang will become in the future.


    Bao Yanzhu''s martial arts cultivation did not reach the false god state, but wandered in the false god state. When he learned the news from the outside world from he Yiming, he obviously showed a look of ecstasy.


    Although these people are old-fashioned shintoids with incomparably strong martial arts cultivation, after living in a closed place for 500 years, they suddenly got the news from the outside world. Naturally, they couldn''t help but miss and become a little happy and sad.


    However, their restraint ability was quite strong, and they recovered from that crazy surprise after a moment.


    When he also tried the power of the mutant thunderbolt gun, he immediately agreed to he Yiming''s request without hesitation. As for the tenth of Mu Zilong''s reward, he agreed without frowning.


    Then came a few more people. In addition to Ma Yu and his wife and the two winged white tiger, there were also two obvious Western strongmen.


    At this time, Bao Yanzhu already knew that he Yiming was the chief guest elder of the door, so his attitude towards him was very different. After seeing the two people, he quietly introduced: "elder he, these two are Luke, the speaker of the Western dark parliament, and Sidney, the western freedom fighter."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned slightly. The speaker was tall, with an eagle nose on his face, and his cultivation reached the level of the false god realm. As for the freedom soldier, he was wearing a suit of overlaid armor all over. Although he could not see his face clearly, the breath revealed from him could feel that his cultivation should be an empty realm.


    Mu Zilong''s face suddenly became quite ugly. He whispered, "brother he, the situation is bad."


    He Yiming was very strange. Although the time he spent with Mou Zilong was not long, it was only four months, but the two people had the same temperament, but they had a great sense of confidant. Seeing him speak so carefully, even he Yiming is a little worried.


    "What''s wrong?" He Yiming also lowered his voice.


    Mou Zilong looked around and said, "there are seven human Shinto''s coming now, and there are still three not coming."


    "So what?"


    Mu Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. There are only ten people in our human Shinto, including five in the false god realm and five in the virtual God realm. At the moment, seven people have arrived, and there are three others, respectively, Pope Leopold of the Western temple, Ao Minhang and Wei Jinshun of the five element gate."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and he realized that the remaining three could be said to be his enemies.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes had an indescribable bitter taste, and said, "brother he, have you forgotten that before we came here, you also felt that there was a false god who had broken through to the false god."


    He Yiming finally understood the other party''s meaning. His heart beat vigorously, and he felt a faint pain in his mouth.


    "Brother Mou, you said that the one who was promoted to the realm of hypocrisy was Wei Jinshun of the five element sect?"


    Mou Zilong nodded slowly, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    At this time, Liu Mu is introducing the effect of the variant thunderbolt gun to others. Everyone''s mind is focused on this super magic weapon, and they don''t notice that their faces are unpredictable.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "brother Mou, why are there only ten Shinto strongmen here, totem clan, Beihai Ice Palace, and other Shinto strongmen of previous aristocratic families?"


    Mu Zilong shook his head, and his tone was infinite sigh: "for 500 years, the number of people we fell has exceeded half. If you new people don''t appear this time, we won''t last long."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. No wonder the dragon was so excited to see people coming. Even if there were no Shinto people, it didn''t care. It turned out that there was a real lack of fresh blood here.


    Several roars came from the distance, and the sky was immediately covered by a shadow.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked up.


    Two huge shadows suddenly appeared in the air. They faced each other and slowly fell.


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright. These are actually two divine beasts, but one is the Oriental divine beast white dragon, and the other is a fat body with a pair of huge wings, which is the Western divine beast giant dragon.


    Mu Zilong said with a wry smile, "this pair of guys are competitive, but after entering here, they never separate, which is also a miracle."


    Above the earth, it vibrated suddenly, and it was shaking at a fairly stable frequency.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. This seems to be a heavy tonnage Gang running here.


    A moment later, a golden giant ape came flying from far and near.


    Although it does not fly, its speed is not under the flight of human Shinto. Once its legs move, it will cross a distance of ten feet in an instant. Its size is huge, but its movements are incredibly flexible.


    After seeing this beast, even he Yiming was slightly surprised.


    If he is not mistaken, this should be the legendary beast bimon that has disappeared in the West.


    "There are all five gods and beasts." Mu Zilong whispered, "they are still coming faster than we humans."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised and said, "brother Mou, are there only five divine beasts here?"


    Mu Zilong nodded his head in a straight way, and there was no sense of joke on his face.


    He Yiming''s face was suspicious and said, "brother Mou, how many divine beasts used to enter here?"


    The life span of divine beasts is much longer than that of human Shinto. In 500 years, there may be some doomsday of human Shinto, but it is absolutely impossible for many divine beasts to fall here because of the problem of life span.


    Mou Zilong''s face darkened and said, "in the past, the number of human gods and divine beasts who entered here was about 30." He sighed lightly and said, "this is all the Shinto in the world. Except for the God Island that is rumored in the open sea and has never been seen with his own eyes, both human beings and divine beasts have arrived."


    After hearing this, he Yiming flashed a look of bewilderment on his face.


    In the past, a big lie, a lie of immortality, unexpectedly caught all the Shinto in the whole world, which has to be said to be a great sorrow.


    However, if it is easy to get along, even he Yiming is not sure whether he can refuse this super temptation.

 V6.Chapter 465

    "Roar..." golden bimon patted his chest and made a huge roar.


    The two winged white tiger, the eastern white dragon and the Western giant dragon were unwilling to be outdone. For a time, the roar of the four divine beasts was heard all the time, echoing endlessly in this empty place.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he was not familiar with the four beasts, he also recognized something. The relationship between them is not good. Although they are not hostile to each other, it is certain that they are not convinced of each other.


    Suddenly, a powerful and incredible pressure fell from the sky, and the Dragon standing at the entrance of the passage raised its head.


    When it raised its head, the other four divine beasts immediately ceased to be powerful.


    He Yiming was terrified. Among the four divine beasts, there was also a white dragon, but the status between the two divine dragons was far different.


    It can be seen that the dragon guarding the entrance of the passage is the real first beast.


    Mou Zilong shook his head with emotion and said, "if god dragon had such authority in those days, then more than 20 God beasts would not die miserably."


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and more than 20 divine beasts fell. The news is really shocking.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s doubt was seen from his expression. Mou Zilong whispered, "these divine beasts are different from our human divine way. They rely on a thick skin scale, and their power is infinite, so they are arrogant and disdain to cooperate with our human divine way. After coming here, they act alone. As for the power dispersion, they were finally broken by these dead creatures, and more than 20 fell when they first entered."


    The expression on he Yiming''s face gradually became heavy.


    Generally speaking, the power of the same level divine beast is above the same level human Shinto. Unless there are anti heaven level artifacts in the hands of human Shinto, the divine beast is basically the existence of the same level invincible.


    However, more than 20 divine beasts had fallen when they first entered, which made he Yiming have a new assessment of the strength of those dead creatures.


    Mu Zilong shook his head and suddenly turned his words. "Fortunately, the recklessness of those divine beasts made us understand the strength and characteristics of these dead creatures. Finally, it took us ten years to join hands and basically annihilate them. And in the second battle a hundred years later, we also had some preparations so that we wouldn''t be in a hurry."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he secretly screamed pity.


    In the past, there should be about 60 gods and beasts entering here, but after 500 years, only a quarter are left. However, this price has also brought five thousand years of peace to the world, which may be the result of self atonement by these powerful Shinto people.


    Glancing at the passage, he Yiming quietly asked, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Mu Zilong''s eyes were full of bitterness. He murmured, "we have no face to go back and can''t go back until this channel has been closed."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    A light wheel suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a western old man stepped on a piece of white light and fell from the sky.


    Seeing this exaggerated way of playing, he Yiming immediately understood the identity of the other party.


    Except for the Pope of the Western temple, it is estimated that no one has maintained such interest in this environment. Looking at the familiar white light, he Yiming had an illusion of seeing Franklin.


    It has to be said that people who inherit in one line and are all proficient in studying a certain department of Kung Fu are very similar in some aspects.


    "Leo Potter, here you are." Luke hehe laughed and said, "I have good news for you."


    Leopold said quietly, "Lord Luke, what''s your good news?"


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on the two people, and he immediately felt the sharp contradiction and implicit hostility.


    At the thought of the relationship between the Western temple and the dark Council, he knew that the two could never be the same people. Although everyone is here at this time and has been in trouble for hundreds of years, these two naturally opposite guys can never get close together.


    Of course, this is related to the forces they represent, but more importantly, the skill they practice is simply the reason for tit for tat.


    As soon as Luke raised his hand, a thunderbolt gun was immediately thrown out. Leopold reached out and caught it. His eyes swept over the thunderbolt gun in everyone''s hands, and finally fell on his own hands.


    He had understood that what Luke, the old enemy, said must have something to do with it.


    Quietly sensed the mutation thunderbolt gun in his hand, his face slightly changed, and exclaimed, "impossible, what''s going on?"


    Luke showed a sneer on the surface, but he was equally shocked in his heart.


    The skill he and Leopold practiced was the dark and light skill, so others couldn''t feel the power attribute in it for a moment, but they knew very well that only the power of the combination of light and dark could bring them such a shocking feeling.


    However, even he couldn''t think of anyone in this world who could integrate these two completely opposite forces into one.


    A long roar came from the horizon again, which was full of anger and faintly had a trace of uncontrollable domineering.


    To be able to release your domineering spirit in front of these many shintoids requires not only enough courage, but also strong strength matching courage.


    Three figures came one after another in the sky. He Yiming recognized Ao Minhang and AO Borui at a glance, but there was a middle-aged man in a strange robe between them. This person''s face is as white as paper, and he seems to have some poor blood, but his eyes are shining, and his breath is extremely powerful. It is clear that he is a strong man in the false god realm.


    The faces of the people below were different, and even the eyes of the divine beasts frequently looked at the middle-aged man.


    Mou Zilong, Bao Yanzhu, Yuan Juan and Sidney all have an undisguised envy and a trace of deep jealousy in their eyes.


    Among today''s ten old-fashioned Shinto strongmen, there were originally only five strong men in the false god realm, but when this man was promoted to the false god realm, he had distanced himself from these four men.


    This is not only the distance between martial arts and cultivation, but also the distance between identity and status.


    "Brother he, this is Wei Jinshun of the five element gate. All the people in the five element gate have advanced. The largest sect in the world is indeed the best in the world." Mou Zilong sighed softly.


    He Yiming turned his eyes slightly and looked at Bao Yanzhu. If these people can go back, it is not good news for the largest Lingxiao temple in the world today.


    The two strong powers of the false god realm are definitely not comparable to only the LingXiao Temple of the false god realm. Perhaps one year later, the name of the largest school in the East will really change its ownership.


    "Brother Shenlong, you are so urgent. I don''t know what advice you can give." Ao Minhang said in a deep voice.


    The Dragon pointed weakly at the crowd and said, "go and ask them."


    Liu Mu laughed, his wrists shook, and three of the mutant thunderbolt guns that were still inserted on the ground suddenly flew out, and they suddenly flew towards Ao Minhang, but the speed was not very fast.


    Ao Minhang three people reached out and waved lightly, and immediately received the three golden magic soldiers in their hands. There was a trace of suspicion in their eyes, and they didn''t understand what he was doing.


    The palm gently brushed the body of the mutated thunderbolt gun. Ao Minhang''s face suddenly changed and said, "brother Liu, this thing seems to be a little different."


    Liu Mu laughed and said, "of course it''s different, brother Ao. This is not the work of Liu and Leopold, but the work of our new Shinto elders in the Tianchi line."


    "He Yiming?" Ao Minhang''s face was slightly cold and said coldly.


    Liu Mu was stunned and said, "brother Ao also knows elder he." His eyes turned and fell on AO Borui, laughing, "this should be the Shendao elder of the five element gate, brother Ao, don''t you introduce it."


    Ao Borui immediately came forward, bowed to the people, and said, "younger generation, the leader of the five element sect, Ao Borui, has seen all the predecessors."


    In his capacity, it''s not too much to call the wind and the rain in the outside world. Even the whole Oriental National Games are in the hands of these top powers. But at this moment, he had no arrogance at all, because he knew that in front of these people, he simply had no capital to dominate in the past.


    "There are successors in the five element sect, and the Shinto comes out in large numbers. Brother Ao, congratulations." Liu Mu laughed.


    Ao Minhang said slowly with a cold face, "brother Liu is flattered. You Shendao elders in the same vein of Tianchi are really talented. In the future, the first thing in the world is afraid to fall into the hands of your sect."


    Liu Mu''s face flashed a proud color, but it soon dissipated without a trace, saying: "brother Ao, since we have come here, we don''t plan to go out, and it seems unnecessary for us to fall into the hands of who is the best in the world."


    Everyone suddenly became silent. Since they can''t leave in this life, whether they are the best in the world has no difference for their respective sects.


    Just as there are two strong pseudogods in the five element gate, but they are also suppressed by the Lingxiao temple outside, the name of the largest sect in the East has never been able to snatch back.


    A moment later, Liu Mu shook his head and began to talk about the benefits of this mutant thunderbolt gun. He is also one of the founders of this kind of magic weapon. Without his forging skill to seal the mouth, he can''t seal the power of light into it, so no one will doubt his words.


    However, perhaps because everyone was here, Mou Zilong took out the body of a silver monster and let everyone see the real power of this mutant thunderbolt gun with their own eyes.


    After seeing the shocking explosion, everyone''s eyes were full of shock and excitement.


    With such powerful magic soldiers, it will be much easier for them to deal with the overwhelming golden monsters.

 V6.Chapter 466

    "Everyone, these variant thunderbolt guns are forged by brother he alone. Even the power of light and secret combination sealed inside is also input by brother he alone." Mou Zilong stepped forward and said, "if you use this thing, you should know the effect."


    President Ao min sighed and said, "unfortunately, he Changlao came in too late. The mouthparts we collected have basically been refined. Although we have gained a lot recently, it is a drop in the bucket, which is useless."


    Everyone nodded secretly, and there was a trace of regret in everyone''s eyes.


    Mou Zilong smiled and said, "rest assured, brother he can not only forge a new thunderbolt gun, but also transform the old thunderbolt gun." He paused, counted the time in his heart, and said, "with the strength and speed of brother he, you will never be disappointed. I guarantee that we will have enough time."


    This time, even Liu Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of horror.


    Forging a magic weapon and transforming a magic weapon are two completely different things. In contrast, the difficulty of transforming a formed magic weapon is even greater than that of forging a magic weapon. He Yiming was able to transform it. His forging skill definitely reached the realm of a master.


    However, they didn''t know that for he Yiming, if he wants to transform these magic soldiers, he doesn''t need any forging skills at all. As long as he has this chaotic Dantian, he can solve the problem.


    Ao Minhang nodded slightly, his eyes were deep, and no one could see the actual idea in his heart.


    "I don''t know how much he Changlao can transform in a day." Leopold stepped forward and said with a smile, "there are not many thunderbolt guns in our hands, and it is only more than two months before the next wave of dead creatures arrive."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee more, but 10000 a day should still be OK."


    If he goes all out and doesn''t stop at all, he is sure to get a faster speed, but at this moment, he hides at least half of the time.


    But even so, the speed is already appalling, and everyone is deeply shocked.


    "Elder he is really the first person in the world who is a rising star." Leopold praised loudly, "although you are only in the realm of false gods now, I believe it will not be too far away to achieve the realm of false gods in the future and become the real first person in the world."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes changed inexplicably. Although these strong men like the old fox were not easily provoked, the same idea flashed through their hearts. Perhaps, what Leopold said is right. There will be another invincible strong man in mankind.


    After all, it is absolutely unimaginable that a newly advanced virtual realm should have such a huge and incredible power. Whether it''s the power of combining light and darkness, or the magic power that can transform tens of thousands of thunderbolt guns that day, it''s definitely not what an ordinary strong man in the virtual realm can do. In he Yiming, they seem to see the epitome of the distant future.


    He Yiming kept a gentle smile on his face, but he had already scolded Leo Potter in his heart. If his estimation is correct, today''s Leopold should not know what he did before the Western temple. But even so, this person is still subconsciously aimed at himself.


    This seemingly praising remark has actually pushed him to the opposite of many Shinto. After all, no one or beast wants to see an invincible strong man grow up slowly under his own eyes.


    Luke hehe smiled and said abruptly, "dear Lord Leopold, if elder he can grow up as soon as possible and reach the realm of pseudogods, we can deal with these dead creatures much easier."


    Although his voice was not high, most of the people''s faces softened.


    Now that they have come here, their fate has been doomed. In this case, the more talents like he Yiming, the better. Otherwise, once their power breaks down, no one can bear the consequences.


    He Yiming looked at Luke in surprise. He really didn''t understand why the former president of the dark council would help him. He Yiming will never believe him if he has no jealousy.


    A faint sound came into his ears, and Liu Mu sneered, "these two guys in the West are beginning to fight each other again."


    He Yiming realized that Luke didn''t mean to help himself, but just habitually fought against Leo Potter.


    Secretly sighed in his heart, if this person knew that the head of the contemporary dark Council died at his own hands, perhaps his attitude would be completely different.


    The dragon''s huge voice rang out in mid air: "everyone, since you have come, take out the thunderbolt gun. In order to deal with those terrible guys, it''s good to increase your strength every point."


    There was no resistance to this proposal, and everyone, including Ao Minhang, unloaded their space items. No matter what their views on he Yiming are, their hearts cannot help but throb at the thought of the invasion scale of countless dead creatures in the past few times.


    As the Dragon said, as long as it can be beneficial to the elimination of dead creatures, everyone will not hesitate to do it.


    Mou Zilong made a look at he Yiming. He Yiming suddenly woke up and said in a loud voice, "everyone, it takes a lot of energy to transform the thunderbolt gun, so I need one tenth of the transformed variant thunderbolt gun as a reward."


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one raised objections.


    Before today, it was Liu Mu and Leo Potter who forged the thunderbolt gun and instilled the divine power of light. Each of them had to take one tenth of the amount.


    Although these two are powerful pseudogods, and he Yiming is just an advanced virtual God, no one bothers about this issue at a time when dead creatures seem to come at any time. After all, the power released by the modified thunderbolt gun is absolutely huge, far from being comparable to that before.


    Bao Yanzhu smiled, took the lead in putting the space items in front of he Yiming, nodded at his encouragement, and then walked down.


    With him as the leader, many Shinto strongmen came up one after another. To the surprise of he Yiming, even Ao borai, who has just advanced Shinto for a month, put a space jewelry.


    Facing he Yiming''s surprised eyes, Ao Borui said with a wry smile, "brother he, what I have here is all unwrought mouthparts, please take a lot of trouble."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and touched it. His mind entered the space, and his face changed slightly. There were more than a thousand golden mouthparts in it. They were placed together, glittering with dazzling golden light.


    After seeing this light, even he Yiming has an impulse to take it for himself.


    Of course, the powerful reason told him that such behavior was absolutely unacceptable, and as long as he transformed these things, the reward he received would be far greater than the Thousand Golden mouthpieces.


    He Yiming was secretly vigilant when he withdrew his ideas. These golden things piled up together, which was quite tempting to people, even the strong ones of Shinto were no exception.


    Looking at Ao Minhang and Wei Jinshun behind Ao Borui, he knew with a smile, "brother Ao, don''t worry, my brother must be dedicated."


    It is naturally impossible to collect these things with AO Borui''s martial arts, so it is unknown where so many golden mouthparts come from.


    At this time, all human Shinto strongmen have handed over their space ornaments, and the last one is Wei Jinshun, the strongman of the five element gate who has just been promoted to the pseudo God realm.


    He calmly handed over his space jewelry and said, "elder he, I heard that you are not only good at the combination of light and darkness in the west, but also good at the flower of the five elements of samsara in the East. I don''t know whether you are right?"


    The surrounding crowd suddenly calmed down. In addition to the only few insiders, the people looked at him with a bit more unclear things.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "I can''t say I''m proficient in two words, but I just know a little."


    "Slightly understand..." Wei Jinshun laughed and said, "he is too modest." The smile on his face suddenly converged, and his face was dignified: "I heard that the five element ring inherited by the Bi gate for thousands of years is now borrowed by elder he, and I wonder if it can be returned to our five element gate."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "what elder Wei said is bad. Although he has a magic weapon in his hand, he got it from a man who wants to take his life. But the man''s martial arts cultivation is a bit poor, so he was finally killed by the younger generation." His face was similarly dignified, and he said, "this magic weapon has been cultivated by the younger generation. No matter whether it is the legendary five element ring or not, it is impossible to transfer it to others."


    Wei Jinshun''s eyes flashed, and the sharp killing opportunity gradually condensed in those eyes.


    "Roar..." the voice of the divine dragon timely rang out: "Wei Jinshun, I don''t want to care about the gratitude and resentment between you, but we once made an oath that as long as we are in this world one day, we will never quarrel with each other. If there is a disobedient, it will be the public enemy of all the Shinto. Don''t you forget this."


    The air suddenly became repressed, and the thick, heavy breath that seemed to be before the storm was coming made people breathless.


    Wei Jinshun''s body relaxed slowly from the tight state. He smiled and said, "Shenlong... Brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to be evil with he Changlao, but just wanted to make a deal with him."

 V6.Chapter 467

    The Dragon blinked its huge eyes and said, "Wei Jinshun, I hope your deal can be mentioned after the transformation of these thunderbolt guns."


    Wei Jinshun hesitated for a moment, bowed deeply to the dragon, and then retreated.


    Whether he wanted it or not in his heart, he didn''t dare to confront the Dragon directly at this moment.


    Although among all human Shinto, Ao Minhang with the five element ring is undoubtedly the most powerful one, even he can''t say that he can defeat this god dragon who has lived for many years.


    If not, Ao Minhang is not in charge of guarding the channel now.


    The dragon''s body slowly moved over, and its voice rumbled: "he Yiming, in a month, I hope you can transform all thunderbolt guns."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over these space ornaments. If these things fall into his own world, they will certainly cause countless bloodshed, and countless strong people will break their scalp to get one. But at this time, they were all lying quietly in front of him, as if they were soldiers waiting for the general''s review, which made him have a strange feeling in his heart.


    Everyone cast their eyes on him. These Shinto strongmen felt a ripple of ideas and knew that he Yiming was counting the number of thunderbolt guns in space objects.


    Although everyone wanted to know how many cards were in other hands, no one would make any rash moves.


    A moment later, he Yiming showed a smile on his face and said, "Lord Shenlong, please rest assured that I will hand over enough mutant thunderbolt guns in a month."


    The Dragon nodded his head with satisfaction. It stretched out its thick and sharp claws and hit the midpoint in the void ahead.


    Countless sand and stones rose from the ground, and the wind and sand in this space suddenly stopped. It seems that there is a certain force echoing here, making the original force here reflect strange fluctuations and changes.


    Slowly, a magical scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The sand that appeared from the ground actually piled up a little bit, and gradually became a huge house about three feet high.


    This is a house completely composed of gravel, and the inside and outside of the whole house are full of strange yellow. There is a huge space in the houses with length and width of more than ten feet, not to mention he Yiming. Even if all human Shinto enter, it is more than enough.


    Of course, such a house is too small for the beast, so everyone knows that such a house must be used by he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. At the moment when the Dragon raised his hand, he had felt the fluctuation of powerful earth power, which shook at a special frequency and played a magical role under the ground. All this is so novel for he Yiming.


    It turns out that the use of divine power is not only fighting, but also the power of the earth system can even condense huge houses in an instant.


    However, this is definitely a new field for he Yiming. With his cultivation of advanced Shinto, he simply cannot master this profound thing.


    His mind turned quickly, trying to record the strange frequency under the ground, but unfortunately, his wish was not fulfilled.


    These things are so mysterious for he Yiming, who is confused. Without foundation, he simply cannot obtain the mystery.


    Bao Yanzhu sighed on his face. He sighed: "after the death of his master, only the dragon master can have such exquisite control of earth power."


    The rest of the crowd nodded slightly. Obviously, they all agreed with this sentence.


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he immediately remembered the image he had sensed in the Tongtian Pagoda in the LingXiao palace. He immediately understood that the founder of the former LingXiao Temple must have a similar magical power.


    "He Yiming, you can go in." The dragon''s voice rumbled and seemed to have supreme authority: "Thunderbolt gun is very important to us, please take care of it." It turned its head, and its eyes fell on AO Minhang, saying, "I hope no one will disturb him before the next month."


    After pondering for a moment, Ao Minhang said in a deep voice, "brother Shenlong, please rest assured that Ao is not a person who doesn''t know the general."


    He Yiming looked at each other coldly, and he had a general understanding of the relationship between these humans and animals.


    Those divine beasts are basically independent. Except for the two winged white tiger, other divine beasts have never walked with the human Shinto. But they maintained enough awe for the black dragon, and never opposed its decision.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know what means the black dragon used, he Yiming must have experienced a battle between dragons and tigers to achieve this, otherwise these divine beasts are not obedient good children.


    There is undoubtedly a lot of confusion in human Shinto. Although they have fought side by side for 500 years, there are many contradictions between them, and none of them has absolute authority.


    Of course, Ao Minhang is undoubtedly the most powerful among these people. Both his own strength and the strength of the five element gate are second to none, so this dragon is also quite polite to him.


    Liu Mu calmly came to he Yiming. He was asking, "Yiming, is the artifact of the five element gate really in your hand?"


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "it''s not a five element ring, but a rough embryo of a five element ring, which is at most an imitation artifact."


    Liu Mu nodded slowly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying, "go, as long as you don''t rob this thing from the five element gate, this is yours."


    Although his words are not serious, what kind of people can stand here. Everyone can hear them clearly and know that Liu Mu is desperate to support he Yiming.


    He Yiming nodded gratefully, turned around and entered the house that rose from the ground, and slowly closed the door.


    Seeing him enter, Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "brother Liu, if your door artifact is lost, I don''t know what choice you will make."


    Liu Mu turned around, stared at him without giving in, and calmly said, "if Liu obtained the artifact from the person who wanted to murder the old man, he would not give it to others with plain hands anyway."


    Ao Minhang pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t want to get anything for nothing, just want to make a deal."


    Liu Mu laughed and said, "brother Ao, please ask Liu, if someone wants to trade your five element ring, will you agree?"


    Ao Minhang''s face suddenly turned blue. His eyes turned and he faintly felt a lot of potential hostility.


    The five element sect was the largest sect in those years. Even here, they were the only sect with two shintoids, and he holding the five element ring was recognized as the strongest shintoid in human beings. Therefore, it was hidden that everyone had a tendency to unite against him.


    However, in this case, no matter what they think, except Liu mu, no one will help he Yiming speak up.


    A faint evil spirit overflowed from Ao Minhang''s body. Although there was no killing intention in this breath, it contained an extremely uncomfortable great depression.


    Liu Mu snorted coldly. He knew that he could not retreat at this juncture. Even if he knew that he was not the enemy of the other party, he would never let him let go of the future hope of Tianchi Yimai. After all, in this world, if he doesn''t stand up for he Yiming, no one will be angry for him to violate Ao Minhang''s absolute strength.


    The same powerful breath also rippled around Liu Mu''s body. The breath of both sides met in midair, sending out a trace of subtle and gradually dazzling friction lightning.


    Their faces were quite dignified, but there was no real killing intention in their breath.


    When the enemy is in front of them, of course, they can''t fight for life and death, but for those who are strong in Shinto, it''s often to fight, and with this name, they can get rid of some gratitude and resentment, even the dragon can''t stop it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better stop for a while and discuss slowly after the transformation of veteran he''s thunderbolt gun." Ma Yu suddenly took a step forward, stood by Liu Mu''s side, smiled and said.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Liu Mu never expected Ma Yu to appear, and he was obviously on his side.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed, and his breath slowly converged. When confronting the strong at the same level, it was a taboo for the martial artist to unilaterally make such an action, but he just took back his breath without care, and then waved his big sleeve, turned and left.


    If he is one-on-one, he is naturally sure to win all humans and beasts except the black dragon, but if he provokes public anger, then the end will be extremely miserable.


    Mou Zilong sneered in his heart. If he hadn''t heard the conversation of Ma Yu and others there, even he would be grateful, but at the moment, he only had some ideas of watching the excitement.


    Liu Mu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He smiled gratefully at Ma Yu. The two people had their own thoughts, and the relationship quickly drew closer.


    Leopold suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Ao, please wait a moment."


    Ao Minhang and others stopped. Ao Borui dared not neglect and said, "what''s your order, master?"


    "Haha, I just want to know who entered here this time and whether there is a Shinto in our temple."


    Luke and others had bright eyes and surrounded them without hesitation.


    At this moment, they are extremely looking forward to the situation outside.


    Ao Borui smiled bitterly. He slowly detailed everything he learned, although his words were as objective as possible and not mixed with any personal feelings. But slowly, people''s eyes still changed a little.


    Mou Zilong sighed in his heart. When he Yiming came out, he would find that all this had changed. Maybe there would be more people hostile to him.

 V6.Chapter 468

    Looking around curiously, he Yiming''s face showed a hint of obvious surprise.


    After he entered this humble room, it unexpectedly brought him a rather strange and indescribable feeling that he seemed to have entered a relatively independent world.


    Here, just one step away, he could not hear the sound outside and could not feel the breath of everyone outside. This feeling of isolation turned out to be so strong and incredible.


    He Yiming shook his head, and his heart was full of shock.


    Shinto, this is the real Shinto power, and although he advanced Shinto, he was so small and insignificant in front of the Shinto power displayed by the black dragon.


    The cultivator''s strength will be greatly improved with each promotion, but in the Shinto, the extent of this improvement seems to be even greater. The beast power of the false god realm seems to have gone beyond the imagination of he Yiming.


    Of course, he also knew that the dragon was definitely not an ordinary pseudogod. As long as it can easily suppress the other four divine beasts, and even the strong man of Shinto in human beings dare not disobey it, we can imagine its strength.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. He Yiming looked at the empty room carefully, and his heart was full of excitement. If he could ponder it thoroughly, could he also achieve the realm of hypocrisy.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stuck it on the sand wall, sensing a magical force flowing slowly in it.


    The ground here is full of sand. If you want to build a wall completely with sand, the structure is loose, and it is even impossible to complete it.


    However, the house is quite solid. At least in the feeling of he Yiming, it seems that there is no place more solid than the heavenly Pagoda in LingXiao palace. Even the valley full of dark iron that I met on the island in the past is the same.


    He hesitated for a moment, and released a little magic power in his hand, trying to buckle a little sand from the sand wall, but his face instantly became quite ugly, because he couldn''t do it at all. When his divine power invaded the sand wall, it immediately dispersed, and all the power was evenly borne by the whole house.


    He changed a place and tried again, but the result was the same. These sand walls have quite strong power and characteristics, and any attack on them will be evenly dispersed to all corners. If you want to destroy it, the only way is to use the most powerful attack and release the force that exceeds the tolerance limit of the whole house, so that it can be completely knocked down.


    After feeling this, he Yiming was amazed, but he stopped doing it. Instead, he sat down in the middle of the room, casually took out a space ornament, and began to take out the thunderbolt gun slowly.


    Although he firmly believes that if he goes all out, he can definitely smash the house into debris, this kind of thing will not help him at all. On the contrary, it will offend the dragon. Of course, he will not do so.


    A wisp of light power like virtual and real entered the thunderbolt gun from the end, and the pure light power sealed inside was slowly guided out. These forces did not dissipate, but directly entered he Yiming''s body from here, and finally came to the chaotic Dantian along the meridians.


    He Yiming gasped for a long time because he felt extremely comfortable and refreshing.


    This time, he was absorbing the pure light power of 200 thunderbolt guns at the same time. This power, which is of great benefit to ordinary people, also benefited him greatly.


    Of course, this is because these forces are unmanned. If they are released in the hands of those powerful Shinto, the feeling of being purified will never make people feel better.


    After he Yiming absorbed the pure light power inside, he skillfully input the power of the combination of light and darkness into it. He is quite familiar with this process, and even doesn''t need to pay attention at all. He can easily do this by relying on his physical instinct.


    After all, in his hands, he has completed the transformation of more than 8000 thunderbolt guns, with exactly the same actions and steps, not to mention the strong Shinto, even an idiot unconsciously learned it.


    His speed is faster and more skilled, especially when absorbing the power of pure light, the speed is unimaginable.


    Later, it seemed that all the light power inside could be sucked out in just a moment.


    It is true that he is familiar with this divine power, but more importantly, his Dantian and meridians have completely adapted to this power, so he can achieve this level.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming estimated that he had completed the transformation of at least 10000 thunderbolt guns before he stopped.


    Because in the presence of many Shinto strongmen, he Yiming had the courage to transform as many as 10000 pieces at one time.


    Although his martial arts cultivation was strong, he constantly poured light into 10000 thunderbolt guns, and felt a little weak.


    Of course, this is because he has stored all the light power. If chaos Dantian were to break up and transform this power a little, he would not have this feeling of fatigue at this time.


    However, this is not the time to rest. He forced himself to look at Dantian internally.


    In his Dantian, those different powerful forces and magic soldiers were calm in their respective territories.


    The power that can occupy a place in this environment is the most powerful power attribute in the world. Among them, the two completely different forces of light attracted his attention.


    One of the forces of light and darkness is intertwined. They are like a yin-yang gossip, flashing a strange and strange breath. The bright part is pure, the dark part is unfathomable, and the combination is the more frightening power of light.


    However, what he Yiming really noticed at this time was another bright force.


    These forces are so different that they simply occupy a place and emit light like the sun. Even in this chaos, they also occupy a huge territory.


    This is not his power, but from the power of the strong in the false god realm. Under the control of he Yiming, these two different light forces overflowed a little, and blended in the Dantian.


    This is the advantage of chaos Dantian, which can accommodate the forces of all different attributes in the world, and these forces cannot rebel in chaos, so he Yiming is so bold to try here.


    After the blending of the two light forces, there was no trend of integration, but suddenly burst. He Yiming watched carefully. When he felt the result of the explosion of the two, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The number of these two forces is almost the same, but the result of the burst is very different.


    The light power belonging to his noumenon also has the same purification ability, but the problem is that it only purifies one tenth of the power of the strong in the false god realm. And the light power of that false god state only burst by one tenth, which has purified all the light power of his noumenon.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart is a little cold.


    Then he realized that the gap between the virtual realm and the false realm was so huge and incredible.


    Both sides have reached a certain level in the use of power, and it is natural to be called divine power. But there is also a huge difference between the divine power. The other party''s efficiency in mastering the divine power is actually ten times higher than him.


    That is to say, if the two sides fight, the power of heaven and earth released by Leopold will be more powerful, enough to compete with the power of heaven and earth mobilized by he Yiming ten times.


    If he Yiming wants to fight with him, he Yiming must have a huge divine power ten times greater than that of Leopold.


    Just


    He Yiming''s mouth showed a bitter color. Is the strength of an empty realm ten times that of a false realm?


    If it''s the reverse, it''s almost the same.


    When Mu Zilong and other strong people in the virtual divine realm saw the divine dragon, they all looked respectful, and they all respected the Lord of the divine dragon. And those who are strong in the false god realm are brothers to the dragon, which is the most direct manifestation of the position caused by the strength gap.


    He sank down, and a little bit of the light power of the hypocrisy split out, but this time he did not compare with other forces, but focused on analyzing this power.


    After a long time, this little light force burst out in the Dantian, became the most basic force molecule, and merged into a chaos.


    If he Yiming had realized what he was thinking, he felt a new realm from this force.


    The comparison between Shinto and Taoism is no longer a simple physical force, but the control of the power of heaven and earth.


    The more powerful the power of heaven and earth released between gestures, the more respected this Shinto is, and the higher his status in the world.


    The efficiency of the light power of the false god realm in attracting and controlling the power of heaven and earth can only be described as terrible. If compared with it, the use of the power of heaven and earth by the strong in the virtual realm is vulgar and unattractive.


    This is the biggest reason why the same divine power can absorb and control the different forces of heaven and earth.


    He Yiming wanted to find out the rules, but soon he found that he couldn''t do it at all. For him, the light power of the false god realm is like a fog. It is simply an impossible task to find the real core in this fog.


    After being impatient and angry for a while, he Yiming suddenly relaxed. He shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If you can easily figure out the power of the false god realm, then you can also easily advance to the false god realm


    He shook his head and his mood completely calmed down.


    He slowly paid attention to Dantian. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, which made him find a very interesting and incredible thing.

 V6.Chapter 469

    In that chaotic Dantian, although the light power of the false god realm occupied a considerable area. However, it is not the most powerful. Because in Dantian, there are other two forces that can compete with it, and they are not inferior at all.


    One of them is naturally the power of the combination of light and light, and the other is the power of the flower of the five elements of samsara. These two forces occupy a piece of territory respectively, and form a hidden tripartite confrontation with this newly added power in Dantian. Of course, above these three forces, there are three magic soldiers of he Yiming.


    However, in his Dantian, he was overjoyed to find the power that could fight against the light power of the strong in the false god realm.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming once again mobilized some light power of the false god realm from the Dantian, and then mobilized forces of the same scale from the combination of light and darkness. These two forces slowly contacted in the middle of Dantian, and slammed together in an instant.


    At that moment, it seemed that endless fireworks splashed, bright and gorgeous.


    Subsequently, the strength of both sides completely melted, and there was no more point. All became the most basic energy, integrated into this mysterious chaos.


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face were beating faintly, and his body was trembling slightly.


    After he was promoted to the peak of humanitarianism, once Ao Borui knew that he had cultivated a combination of light and darkness in the west, he immediately gave up being an enemy with him. At that time, he knew that the power of this skill was absolutely invincible at the same level.


    However, after he was promoted to Shinto and sensed the real power of the false god realm, he knew that with the deepening of the cultivation of martial arts, the power of the combination of light and darkness would become stronger, and the gap with the martial arts of the same level would become more obvious.


    At this moment, the power gap of ten times was made up by the combination of light and darkness.


    He breathed deeply, and infinite ecstasy filled his heart.


    A few months ago, when he was just promoted to the false god realm, although he felt his strength, he was even more afraid of the strong momentum emanating from the strong in the false god realm. But at this moment, he has a strong self-confidence. As long as he is given a little time to raise the realm of the virtual realm to the peak, he will not be afraid of any strong man in the false realm.


    Whether in the realm of virtual gods or false gods, there are still strong and weak points in the same realm.


    It''s absolutely different between the strong who just advanced and the strong who reached the peak of this level. He Yiming may have a little confidence to challenge the just advanced pseudo God realm now, but he definitely doesn''t think he can defeat the strong who have advanced the pseudo God realm for hundreds of years.


    The force of the five elements in the Dantian is rotating rapidly. These five forces are constantly rotating in the Dantian. They devour other forces and release their own forces. While maintaining a solid and stable state, they are also slowly strengthening and increasing at the same time.


    The five elements are born together. If you give them endless time, it will grow to be more terrible than anything in the world.


    The power of the one point five elements split out and came into contact with the light power of the false god realm. With the same burst, both sides disappeared without a trace.


    What made he Yiming feel surprised and happy was that neither the power of the five elements nor the combination of light and darkness seemed to be any worse than the higher-level magical powers. The only thing to worry about is the lack of divine power. Compared with those strong people who have reached the false god realm, the total amount of Dantian absorbing power of the strong people in the virtual God realm is afraid to be much worse.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming finally gritted his teeth and slowly gathered the power of light and darkness and the power of the five elements in the Dantian towards the middle.


    In his Dantian, these two forces are like kings. It is the so-called "king does not see King". In the past, he Yiming wanted to integrate the power of the two, which is absolutely impossible. But this time it was different. After feeling the power of the false god realm, although it was impossible to study the difference of this power, it was undeniable that he was indeed better at mastering power, and his thinking had changed dramatically.


    Slowly, these two forces met in Dantian, but under the careful control of he Yiming, they did not immediately burst as before, but formed a rather delicate chain.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that this trick was really fooled by him.


    He Yiming used the light of divine soldiers to cover their periphery thinly, and then let the light of divine soldiers melt together to connect them in this way. Although this way is far from being able to compare with the real integration of power, this is the limit that he Yiming can achieve at this time.


    This was his inspiration after seeing the thunderbolt gun, otherwise he could not have come up with this strange solution.


    With a turn of mind, a wisp of light power of the false god realm collided with these two forces in series.


    In an instant, a violent force rushed out, and centered on this point, it began to vibrate, as if the whole chaotic Dantian was about to explode.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly lost a trace of blood, and his body dared not move.


    Fortunately, only for a moment, this wave stopped. Chaos Dantian was indeed the source of all dharmas. Even under this unexpected impact, it still did not suffer any substantial damage.


    However, the lesson he learned this time was quite profound. At least in the future, he did not dare to casually try this kind of skill collision problem in Dantian.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, his strength is also increasingly huge, which can no longer be compared with the previous small fight.


    Chaos Dantian can withstand the impact of all forces when it is below the Shinto, but when it is above the Shinto, the enhancement of this power is completely an unspeakable qualitative change. This kind of power can''t be tried in Dantian without limitation.


    He hesitated for a while, slowly stretched out his hands, shook slightly, and immediately there were two more rotating light wheels on his hands. One nature is pure black and white opposite color, while the other color is colorful and colorful.


    These two forces become more and more powerful with the improvement of strength and the stability of the realm. At least in the feeling of he Yiming, it is more and more convenient to control them.


    Of course, there is also the credit of studying the light divine power of the false god realm. If there were not a large number of, countless false god realm power to let him understand, he could not easily reach this point.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming''s hand suddenly showed two more white lights, which were the light of the five element ring of the divine army. Under his control, a thin layer of light enveloped these two forces respectively. Then he closed his hands and stuck the two strands tightly together.


    This is the simple series version in Dantian.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slowly, and his body trembled slightly again.


    Because he suddenly felt that when these two forces were close to such an accessible place, and there was only a thin layer of magic light isolation, this was actually a very dangerous thing, and he even smelled a smell called death.


    His eyes were unsteady. Although he wanted to throw this thing out and see how powerful it was, he finally gave up the idea.


    The two balls slowly separated, and the layer of shield slowly disappeared, and finally integrated into his body.


    However, he did not know that at the moment he approached the round wheel, a huge breath appeared in the closed sand house. Under the cover of this breath, the Shinto strongmen and divine beasts that still didn''t disperse were all sweaty, and their eyes looking at this room also had a little more strange brilliance.


    However, this house was built by the Dragon himself, which has the magical power to block the exploration of ideas.


    Unless this force is destroyed, even the Dragon itself cannot see what is going on inside.


    A moment later, the power that made everyone creepy had disappeared completely, but these strong people looked at each other, and their eyes also showed a trace of vigilance.


    "Cough..." Mou Zilong suddenly stood up and said, "please don''t get me wrong. Maybe this is the result of brother he guiding the pure light attribute in the thunderbolt gun." He looked around and talked nonsense: "brother he also released the power in the gun first when he transformed the thunderbolt gun for MOU. At that time, 8000 thunderbolt guns were released together, and the power was also terrible."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded slowly. Because they vaguely sensed that the power just now seemed to have a trace of light,


    "How did he release the power of 8000 thunderbolt guns at one time?" Ma Yu said softly.


    Mou Zilong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mou is not a forger. He knows nothing about forging. Please forgive me, brother ma."


    Ma Yu''s eyes turned to Liu mu, who is recognized as the best forger here, and is the forger next to their former generation of divine operators.


    Liu Mu hesitated for a while and said, "I can''t do this, but I think this should be his unique skill. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be able to transform the thunderbolt gun."


    Ma Yu and Yuan Juan looked at each other, and the name of a famous artifact flashed in their hearts at the same time.


    Perhaps, only with the help of this artifact can we get such an incredible effect.


    The crowd quieted down again. Mou Zilong smiled bitterly. He secretly said in his heart, brother he, I can help you hide once, but I can''t help you hide too much.


    At the entrance of the passage, the dragon, which made all people and animals in awe, rolled up and looked at the sand house with bright eyes.


    Although it can''t see through the sand house it built, its eyes are more and more profound and unpredictable

 V6.Chapter 470

    In the dead environment of yellow sand, another month passed in a hurry.


    The entrance to the outside world is surrounded by some powerful gods and powerful beasts, and their faces are expressionless. However, if he Yiming was here, he would certainly cry out in surprise.


    Because among these people, in addition to those old-fashioned strongmen, there are also three newly promoted Shinto strongmen. They are liuchangju, Jimo fanshu and Kirin.


    At this time, the three of them looked at the closed sand house from time to time. When all three of them were promoted to Shinto, Ma Yu and his wife came to them and led them here. After talking with Yuan Juan and AO Borui, they have roughly understood what happened during this period, and they are really convinced by he Yiming.


    Not to mention that he was successfully promoted to Shinto just one day after he entered here. Even at this time, he has been promoted to Shinto for less than a year, but he has been valued by all shintos. Even these strong people in the false god realm are willing to wait for him outside the sand house.


    This honor is really unimaginable.


    In the hearts of the three of them, a strange idea inevitably came up. Why is the gap between people so large


    In the distance, another powerful power of heaven and earth broke out. After feeling the power of heaven and earth, a smile appeared on the faces of both old and new Shinto strongmen.


    "All right." Bao Yanzhu burst out laughing and said, "you guys are really good. You have all been promoted successfully in just half a year." With a long sigh, he sighed: "there are indeed a large number of geniuses among us. As long as we have enough power of heaven and earth, everything is possible."


    The winged white tiger sneezed loudly and said, "you human beings are really good, but our divine beasts are more powerful. If the power of heaven and earth outside is sufficient, the number of divine beasts must be more than you."


    Bao Yanzhu grinned, but in his heart he added that unless you divine beasts are stallions, the number of divine beasts will never exceed that of human Shinto.


    Of course, this sentence was just a few words in his heart, and he dared not say it anyway.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bao Yanzhu frowned and murmured, "why haven''t they arrived?"


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "don''t worry, brother Bao. Brother Liu will take care of him in person. There will never be any accidents."


    Bao Yanzhu nodded slightly, and there was no worry on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen anyone in the door for hundreds of years. I''m looking."


    Since everyone was summoned here by the dragon and learned about the specific changes in the outside world, everyone''s mind has changed slightly.


    The three strong men in the West didn''t look good. Although Ao borai didn''t target he Yiming, he didn''t hide the fact that he killed the two western humanitarian peaks jiuchongtian.


    Although Leopold and Luke didn''t say anything, their eyes were definitely not kind. As for the other Western Shinto Sidney, although he didn''t belong to the strong of these two forces, both Westerners also had a little sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Liu mu, who was born in the same vein of Yuanjuan and Tianchi on Liuli Island, left here first. They secretly protected the Dharma for the two pairs of humanitarian peaks who were practicing Shura. Of course, all this is done in the dark. Otherwise, this high-pressure Shura training method will lose its maximum effect.


    As a result, the other five finally made a smooth breakthrough in just one month after the kylin Lord was promoted to Shinto. At this point, all the eight humanitarian peaks here are finally promoted to Shinto.


    This proportion is so high that everyone is amazed and admired.


    You know, even in the Shinto era, it is impossible to have such a high proportion. It can be seen that the eight people who entered this time are all real favourites of heaven, dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Finally, a violent sound of breaking the air came from the distance. Four Shinto came one after another. The first one was Liu mu in the false god realm. Behind him, three strong men who had just entered the Shinto dressed in rags and were in low spirits came here with a trace of caution, excitement and tension.


    Bao Yanzhu immediately greeted him. Among the three new Shinto, it would be strange if there was a current patriarch of LingXiao Temple who could be completely indifferent.


    After the three men of emperor Shitian came here, they finally knew the identity of Liu Mu who led them here, and hurriedly came forward to meet them. After the crowd bustled, they finally returned to each other. However, in contrast, those sects with the older generation of Shinto elders living in the world always gather together, forming small groups of different sizes.


    Suddenly, everyone''s voice stopped, and they all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sand house.


    There, a door completely formed of gravel slowly opened, and a Shinto strongman who was too young to everyone walked out slowly.


    Mu Zilong''s heart was happy. He was about to come forward, but he suddenly stopped.


    Vaguely, he seems to have found that he Yiming is a little different from a month ago. He is not the only one who has this feeling. Except for the six newly advanced Shinto strongmen, everyone else has the same feeling.


    The transformation of thunderbolt gun in the past month is not only to make the power of thunderbolt gun greater, but also has a completely changed himself.


    There are no fools in the crowd here. They immediately guessed that he Yiming must have achieved a lot in this month. However, what made them extremely puzzled was that the transformation of thunderbolt gun would also help a person''s martial arts cultivation by leaps and bounds?


    Smiling at the crowd, he Yiming stretched out his hand and waved it gently. Ten space ornaments flew into the hands of the original owner like lightning.


    Everyone''s thoughts are deep into the space jewelry. Although they all know that he Yiming will never deceive so many people at the same time in this case, the things in it are all related to their lives, and no one dares to underestimate them at all.


    The wrists trembled slightly, and everyone, including Ao borai, randomly drew a mutant thunderbolt gun. They carefully sensed their thoughts in the gun. A moment later, their faces showed a satisfied smile.


    However, the smiles of the two powerful shintoids in the West seemed to be a little shabby, and what surprised he Yiming was that Leo Potter and Luke didn''t have a tit for tat anymore, but came closer, as if there was something unknown to others.


    Feeling a few unfriendly eyes, he Yiming sighed in his heart. He knew that these western people must know the gratitude and resentment between themselves and the two western powers, so they would put down the struggle and resentment that lasted for hundreds of years, and vaguely join hands.


    Looking up at the sky, there was still yellow sand, but he Yiming''s heart slowly sank.


    He can feel that an invisible force is being generated and combined around him. If they stay in this world all the time, these forces may never burst out, but after a few months, if they have the opportunity to return and close the channel, what consequences will there be


    For a time, he Yiming''s face was gloomy. Even though he had realized the light power of the false god realm for a month, at the moment, his strength had increased greatly, and his heart was inevitably cold.


    "Yes, everything is ready. Thank you, elder he." Bao Yanzhu said with a smile.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on him, it was also a little strange.


    The old man didn''t know what happened a few months later, so he was able to have fun in bitterness at this time. But if you let him know that there will be a chance to go out in a few months, then I''m afraid the smile on his face will also converge.


    After all, if everyone goes out together, the forces in the whole world will reshuffle, and the Lingxiao temple with only the strong in the realm of virtual gods will no longer be able to sit firmly on the throne of the largest sect in the East.


    "He Changlao''s seclusion this time can be said to be quite fruitful." Wei Jinshun suddenly laughed and said, "the elder not only has tens of thousands of variant thunderbolt guns in his hands, but also his cultivation has soared. It''s really gratifying."


    He Yiming raised his eyes slightly, and a clear smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The five element gate was even unwilling to wait for more than a moment. It seems that the five element ring really has a supreme position in their minds.


    "Brother Wei is flattering. He is just a little enlightened." He Yiming''s insipid way.


    Wei Jinshun''s face sank slightly. Now these people who entered from the outside and newly advanced Shinto are honored by their predecessors in the face of their old Shinto strongmen. Especially for those strong people in the false god realm, they are more and more respected.


    But he Yiming is careless, and he is arrogant to call him brother. Although this does not violate the default rules between the strong of Shinto, I can''t feel comfortable in my heart.


    He snorted coldly and said, "elder he, Wei wants to make a deal with you."


    "Brother Wei, please." He Yiming said with a smile.


    Wei Jinshun''s eyes coagulated and said, "brother he should know that the five element ring is an artifact of our door. In any case, it can''t fall into the hands of outsiders, so it must be recovered."


    The faces of Liu mu, Bao Yanzhu, Emperor Shitian and Zi lutetium Li all became quite ugly, and the five element gate simply deceived people too much.


    He Yiming smiled unchanged and said, "then brother Wei means..."


    Wei Jinshun said with a dignified face, "the five element ring has been used by the sect leader for generations, but now the magic weapon in the charge of the sect leader Borui is not the five element ring, so we hope to reach a deal with you."

 V6.Chapter 471

    He Yiming''s smile did not change. He said heran, "brother Wei, did you forget that the five element ring is he''s original magic weapon after all? Do you think such a magic weapon can be easily given to others?"


    Wei Jinshun waved his hand slightly and said, "elder he, we don''t want to take your five element ring for nothing, but we want to make a deal with you." With his wrist turned over, he had an ancient sword and a whip made of unknown materials.


    There was a faint fluctuation of power on these two weapons. Although the degree of this fluctuation was not strong, it had a thrilling taste.


    Everyone present was the world''s top strength, and immediately felt the horror of these two magic soldiers. Although they are not artifacts, it can be said that they are definitely imitation artifacts second only to artifacts.


    "These are the two imitation artifacts in our collection. The magic power of these artifacts is definitely not below the imitation five element ring. If brother he is willing to give up the five element ring, we are willing to exchange these two imitation artifacts." Wei Jinshun paused and said, "the five element ring in Mr. He''s hand is also an imitation artifact. Trading one for two is not a loss in any case."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned on the two imitation magic soldiers. Although he was prepared in his heart, he had to admit that there was no exaggeration in each other''s words.


    If he himself is not a body of five element cultivation, then the rough embryo of the five element ring is indeed not worth the value of these two imitation artifacts.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "brother Wei, since you have two such powerful top imitation artifacts in your hand, it''s better to let the leader of Ao Borui choose one. Why do you want to plot the original divine weapon in he''s hand?"


    The dialogue between the two of them has long attracted everyone''s attention. Although Liu Mu didn''t speak, they all looked at each other coldly, which vaguely brought a little pressure to Wei Jinshun.


    Ao Minhang suddenly sighed, and he came out from behind Wei Jinshun.


    The high status of this old man here is far beyond Wei Jinshun''s comparison. Although he and Wei Jinshun are both strong in the false god realm, Wei Jinshun is a newly advanced false god realm, and how can he be compared with him.


    Therefore, when this person came up, Liu Mu also stepped forward a little involuntarily, and his heart was also full of vigilance.


    Ao Minhang looked at he Yiming coldly, Avenue: "Elder he, the five element ring is just a rough embryo in your hand. At most, it can only play the power of imitating an artifact. As far as I know, the biggest power of this artifact has no use for you after you have been promoted to the Shinto, so it is basically equivalent to a chicken rib in your hand. And these two magic weapons are different. Although they don''t have the biggest magic power of the five element ring, they can make Driven by the power of God, your strength can be improved in half a month. "


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and he said word by word: "Mr. Ao, since these two imitation artifacts are so powerful, why don''t you give them to Lord Ao Borui for use."


    Ao Minhang shook his head slowly and said, "the skill of Bo Rui''s cultivation is not related to these two magic weapons, but I think your skill doesn''t exclude these two imitation artifacts."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. As expected, the fact that he concurrently practiced multi-disciplinary skills has been spread. It is estimated that everyone knows it.


    He Yiming put away the smile on his face and said, "Mr. Ao, the five element ring is my divine weapon. If I exchange it, it will do great harm to me, so please forgive me for my powerlessness."


    Ao Minhang looked at he Yiming deeply, and finally suppressed his anger. "Elder he, now that we are here together, it is to share hardships. In order to deal with those dead creatures, we should volatilize our greatest power as much as possible. This is the agreement of all gods and beasts in the past, and no one can violate it."


    He Yiming looked at him inexplicably and said casually, "Mr. Ao said yes, that''s why he helped you transform the thunderbolt gun."


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly, and seemed to feel a little embarrassed, but he had no choice but to ignore his face.


    "Elder he, to be honest, there is a secret method in this door, which can promote the five element ring into a real artifact in January. As long as you are willing to give the five element ring back to the master of Bray, he will certainly be able to play a more powerful power and kill more dead creatures, which is of great benefit to us all."


    After hearing this, everyone''s face was slightly moved.


    The new generation of Shinto strongmen have not seen the power of artifact, so they can only imagine it in their hearts. But these people of the older generation have seen the power of the five element ring in Ao Minhang''s hand.


    With this artifact and without this artifact are completely different things. The reason why Ao Minhang is called the first of mankind in all old Shinto is that even Ma Yu and his wife and the winged white tiger dare not easily challenge him because of the great power of the five element ring.


    However, after hearing this proposal, people''s hearts began to calculate secretly.


    Now the power of the five element sect is second to none here. If they get another artifact, the five element ring, it''s not bad.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, suddenly looked up, and said in a loud voice, "Lord Shenlong, what''s your opinion?"


    The Dragon silently looked at him for a while and said, "I don''t care about your human affairs, but as long as it can improve our overall strength, it''s the best."


    He Yiming''s heart sank slowly, and he finally determined that this seemingly fair dragon actually favored the five element gate in his bones.


    Liu Mu''s face changed slightly. He slowly stepped forward and came to the back of he Yiming. Emperor Shitian followed. Zi Lu Li and Bing Xiaotian looked at each other. They also came to the side of emperor Shitian. Bao Yanzhu sighed and slowly followed up. As for mu Zilong, he simply came to the other side of he Yiming, but his face was serious without any expression.


    Ao Minhang gave Bao Yanzhu a cold look and said, "brother Bao, brother Mou, do you want to intervene?"


    Bao Yanzhu smiled bitterly and said, "he Changlao is certainly the Shinto elder of the Tianchi vein, but he is also the chief guest elder of my Lingxiao temple. I can''t stand by anyway."


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "brother Ao, Mou, a private practitioner, was not qualified to join in, but now brother he has transformed the thunderbolt gun for everyone, and he is seriously injured. At this time, if he is bullied, I am really uneasy." His wrist turned over, and there was already a thunderbolt gun in his hand. He gently thought about it and said, "being a man, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    A evil spirit slowly overflowed from him, and everyone knew that if the two sides really fought, he would certainly throw this sharp weapon out without hesitation.


    Ao Minhang''s old face showed a trace of blue. Of course, he understood the other party''s sarcasm. If possible, he was not willing to make trouble at this moment, but now it was in front of a large number of dead creatures, so he had to make Ao Borui''s strength get the greatest improvement in the shortest time, and seeking the five element ring was undoubtedly the best way.


    Leopold and Luke looked at each other, and they came up in silence.


    Luke said slowly, "brother Mou, it''s really a big deal to transform the thunderbolt gun, but it''s also for everyone''s good. As for brother Ao''s proposal, it''s also for the same purpose. Even brother Shenlong once said that as long as it''s something that can improve our strength, you can let go."


    He Yiming looked at the two men''s eyes and sighed in his heart. As expected, he was still against them. Fortunately, it''s here now. If it''s outside, these two are afraid to fight directly.


    Ma Yu''s eyes turned and he said with a smile, "everyone, it''s not time for infighting."


    Liu Mu and others were worried. Although the number of people on both sides was almost the same, the difference in strength was clear at a glance. In the face of four strong pseudogods, as well as the first divine beast in the world who intentionally or unintentionally pulls back, anyone will feel numb.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "brother Ao, in fact, he has a way to have the best of both worlds."


    Ao Minhang said in a deep voice, "you say."


    "Brother Ao doesn''t say that there is a secret method that can promote the five element ring to an artifact. It''s better to teach this secret method to He Mou. Although he Mou''s martial arts cultivation is also an empty realm, he is conceited that if he holds an artifact, the power he can play is definitely not under the master of Borui." He Yiming said in righteous words.


    Liu Mu and others were stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Only he Yiming would say this way.


    Ao Minhang''s face suddenly turned blue. He said coldly, "how can this secret method be taught to outsiders?"


    He Yiming''s face was positive and said, "now that we are all trapped here, we should work together. What''s the significance of family views? Brother Ao, since he is dedicated to public affairs, he should publish this secret law." He held his head high and said, "I can guarantee that the power that the five element ring can release in the hand of he is definitely above the master of bray."


    Ao Minhang was silent. After meeting he Yiming and AO Borui, anyone with a little eyesight could be sure of it.


    After half a ring, Ao Minhang suddenly laughed and said, "elder he, if you want to raise the rough embryo of the five element ring to an artifact, you must use the artifact in my hand. Even if this secret method is published, you can''t do it." He suddenly turned around, pointed to Wei Jinshun and said, "the five element ring in your hand can be used by Wei Changlao. I think this artifact should be able to play a stronger power than you in his hand."


    Wei Jinshun''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of happiness, and he tried his best to calm the excitement in his heart and not let a little emotional fluctuation show up.


    As disciples of the five element sect, especially those who have been promoted to Shinto, of course, will not refuse this exciting condition.


    He Yiming looked at Wei Jinshun, and a trace of evil fire appeared in his heart.


    "If he remembered correctly, brother Wei should have just entered the realm of pseudogods."


    "Yes, Mr. Wei advanced only for one month." Wei Jinshun casually said, "does brother he want to compete with Wei?"


    He Yiming nodded his head deeply and said, "he has this intention."


    For a time, it was completely quiet here, and there was no sound except the howling of the wind.

 V6.Chapter 472

    Wei Jinshun''s eyes slowly cooled down, and even the air around him gradually became cold to the bone. The words he just said were just quite casual, and the taste of ridicule was far more than that of inquiry. Not only he, but also all human gods and beasts here had never thought about it. He Yiming not only did not avoid the important, but took the initiative to say this sentence similar to provocation.


    For a long time, Wei Jinshun said coldly, "does he Chang always challenge Wei?"


    He Yiming''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to feel the change of the surrounding atmosphere and the shabby pressure.


    "He just wants to compete with brother Wei. If brother Wei doesn''t dare to fight, that''s all."


    "Dare not?" Wei Jinshun opened his mouth, laughed angrily and said, "since ancient times, there has never been a strong person in the false god realm to avoid the challenge of the false god realm." With his hands on his back, he was very angry and said, "this is near the passage. We shouldn''t fight. Wei is waiting for you 300 miles away."


    His figure flickered slightly, and he had flown into the air, turning into a streamer, which went away. In the blink of an eye, it had become a sesame like dot.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes also flickered with anger. He snorted coldly and said, "go."


    Ao Borui looked at him with a complicated expression and followed Ao Minhang to leave. Leopold and other three Western powers took a look of schadenfreude, and then followed.


    Mou Zilong sighed and said, "brother he, this time you are too reckless."


    He Yiming said calmly, "brother Mou, they deceive people too much."


    Mu Zilong shook his head and said, "brother he, you are still young, and your future growth space far exceeds them, so now is definitely not the time to turn against them." He looked at the direction in which Wei Jinshun and others left, and said with a wry smile, "Wei Jinshun has advanced into the false realm, and his strength is far from being comparable to that of the virtual realm. You really shouldn''t challenge him."


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "if I give in this time, even if I can keep the five element ring, they will not give up. They will certainly intensify and pester endlessly in the future. Instead, it is better to let go. As long as they understand that he is definitely not a soft persimmon that can be pinched easily, their actions will not be so unscrupulous."


    Mou Zilong shook his head disapprovingly and said, "here, with your means of forging a mutant thunderbolt gun, they will never dare to kill you." He sneered and said, "unless they don''t plan to mutate thunderbolt guns in the next hundred years, they won''t go too far anyway."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a bitter color.


    Of course, he understood what Mu Zilong meant. If possible, he would not want to provoke a strong man in the false god realm if he only had the cultivation in the false god realm.


    As Mou Zilong said, if they had been here all the time, Ao Minhang and his three men could not have wanted to take his life.


    But what if these people go out?


    He Yiming knows very well that once these people leave here, they will certainly try their best to revenge. And if they are blindly weak and tolerant, the final result is that they are pressed step by step. It is not impossible for several powerful people in the East and west to join hands to kill themselves when they entangle Liu Mu and others.


    Therefore, he should show his strength to a certain extent. He should let everyone know that although he is not a strong hypocrite, he is definitely not the cultivator of the newly advanced Shinto in their imagination.


    Wei Jinshun, who has just advanced into the realm of false gods, is undoubtedly the best target.


    Although he Yiming is conceited, he is not stupid enough to easily provoke the old hypocrites such as Ao Minhang, Luke and Leopold, so challenging Wei Jinshun becomes the only candidate.


    He Yiming murmured, "there''s no time." His body soared up and chased in that direction.


    Mou Zilong was confused. He vaguely recognized several syllables, but he still couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Isn''t he Yiming still very young? How can he have no time?


    Looking at he Yiming and others leaving one after another, the black dragon looked back. It looked at the huge channel leading to the outside world, and an incomprehensible light was shining in its huge eyes.


    In the distance, he Yiming can feel a powerful and palpitating breath boiling.


    This is an anger, the anger of the strong in the false god realm.


    The gap between Shinto realms is equally strong and incredible. The first-order difference is that the world is far apart. There has never been a Shinto in the virtual realm that dared to actively challenge the strong in the false realm.


    Although Mou Zilong and others stood with he Yiming, everyone knew that they were forced to fight without any intention of taking the initiative.


    This kind of performance is tolerable in the eyes of the strong hypocrite. After all, no matter how powerful the hypocrisy is, it is impossible for others to obey orders, or even grovel.


    You know, every strong person who can advance to the Shinto is a person with strong self-esteem. They can be patient and yield, but they will always have a bottom line.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants. But since we can advance the Shinto, it''s completely different.


    However, the strong in the false realm took the initiative to challenge the false realm. Such a thing never appeared in their memory. This behavior is absolutely a trample on the dignity of the strong, and even Ma Yu has a faint dissatisfaction in his heart.


    He Yiming had already landed before his figure flashed. Behind him, Liu Mu and others followed up, even all the new human Shinto and the divine beasts except the dragon.


    The battle between human Shinto has not happened here for hundreds of years. However, the strength of the two sides in this fight is not equal. Even though everyone knows that he Yiming is proficient in the most powerful martial arts of the East and the west at the same time, no one is optimistic about him.


    After all, these two martial arts are only known as invincible at the same level, not as invincible at the higher level.


    Once there is a rank difference in the realm of Shinto, this gap is not a bit, but a natural trench that cannot be overstepped at all.


    "Mr. Wei, give him a lesson later, but don''t really kill him." Ao Minhang slow track.


    Wei Jinshun nodded slightly. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, this son is so young. If he lets go, I''m afraid he will eventually be called a big trouble in the future."


    Ao Minhang sneered and said, "those western people really hate him to the bone. When they deal with dead creatures this time, they will certainly not help but attack secretly. Hey, it depends on whether that boy can survive the next hundred years."


    Wei Jinshun raised his eyebrows and finally stopped talking.


    There are two strong hypocrites in the West. If they put aside their reserve and self-esteem


    Wei Jinshun suddenly found that he Yiming, a genius, came here, which was actually a great mistake.


    The young Shinto strongman had calmly stood in front of him,


    Two pairs of eyes looked at each other without any sign of weakness, and a powerful momentum rose from both of them.


    These two invisible momentum, like tangible things, fiercely collided between them.


    A large surging shock wave suddenly surged in the space.


    This is the result of the confrontation of Shinto momentum. In terms of prestige alone, it is not inferior to the effect of the full-scale attack of the two human peak strongmen.


    The power of Shinto is indeed unparalleled.


    He Yiming''s figure shook slightly. After the two momentum collided in the center, it turned out that the victory was immediately divided. He Yiming''s momentum was instantly hit back, almost at the moment of the collision, it had been narrowed by more than half.


    Obviously, he Yiming is absolutely at a disadvantage in the confrontation of momentum.


    Liu Mu frowned slightly, but he sighed in his heart.


    After reaching this level of martial arts cultivation, generally speaking, any martial arts and skills do not have much effect. Because in the realm of Shinto, the competition is personal control and scheduling of the power of heaven and earth.


    The more power of heaven and earth that can be controlled in a shorter time, the greater the hope of winning.


    As for the handed down Shinto skills, they are basically some cultivation skills. As for knife skills, sword skills and so on, except for the specific environment, they are basically not used.


    After all, if someone slaps it casually, it is the irresistible power of heaven and earth. If you still want to fight the enemy with pure humanitarian realm skill, you will die.


    At this time, as soon as the two sides fight, the gap between the false god realm and the false god realm has been revealed, and this is basically the final result.


    Wei Jinshun grinned and finally felt relieved.


    In fact, although he was angry, he still had some worries when he Yiming challenged him. But now that he saw the irreparable strength gap between them, his mood was naturally quite different.


    Flatly raised a hand, with a sneer of disdain on his face, so he patted it across the air.


    In front of him, countless grains of sand seemed to be wrapped by tornadoes, and lightning formed a huge wind dragon, rolling towards he Yiming at an unparalleled speed.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the salon, he Yiming''s heart was not surprised but happy.


    The momentum confrontation just now, although it seems that he fell to the absolute disadvantage, but it made him more confident.


    Because what he showed was only the most common earth power, and he hid the two great wonders of the East and the West. At this time, the other party took the initiative to attack, which made he Yiming clearly feel his means and intensity of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Although Wei Jinshun is also a strong man in the false god realm, his cultivation is much worse than that of Leo Potter. Compared with the light power of the false god realm, he is at least twice as good.


    This is the biggest difference between the new strong and the old.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He also stretched out a hand flatly. On his hand, there was a moving and thick light.

 V6.Chapter 473

    "Wow..."


    A huge sound of rotation suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, like a super large windmill spinning in the strong wind. Although the strong wind was extremely strong, it was precisely because of such a hurricane that the windmill could rotate faster.


    The strong force turned into a huge windmill in an instant, and flew towards the fierce gale like riding the wind and waves. Instead of breaking under the attack of the tornado, it cracked the wind blocking in front of it, penetrated the seemingly endless sand blockade, and directly approached Wei Jinshun''s face.


    Although this windmill is built by the pure force of heaven and earth, it is also a big guy with a radius of nearly sevenoreight feet. In front of it, the power of heaven and earth mobilized by Wei Jinshun could not be hindered at all.


    With a heavy cold hum, Wei Jinshun shouted loudly, and the violent force rushed out of his violent drinking. There was a strong power implied in this loud shout, and it seemed that a transparent wall suddenly condensed in front of him, blocking the invincible wind wheel.


    The two sides did it for a moment, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed dramatically.


    The sand around them has been wiped down. This is the effect of power overflow and collision. Although they didn''t deliberately do it, even so, the power released by the powerful Shinto is unparalleled in the world for the damage to the environment.


    With a loud bang, the huge ship hit the five element wall spit out by Wei Jinshun heavily. Both sides seemed to have made an appointment, collapsing at the same time at this moment.


    At this point, Wei Jinshun''s face was a little dignified. Because he clearly felt that the power contained in the other party''s huge ship did not seem to be much inferior to his own.


    "The flower of the five elements of samsara..." Ao Minhang murmured in the air. His eyes were shining, and he devoted all his energy to the battlefield, as if he wanted to engrave this scene in his heart.


    He Yiming''s face showed a harmless smile, but when his hands were raised at the same time, no one could still smile.


    Because on one of his hands, he held a smaller version of the flower of the five elements at the same time.


    The power of the surrounding heaven and earth was instilled into the two great reincarnation flowers like a storm. They were like the huge material absorbed in the land, and their bodies expanded rapidly. Just in a breath, they had become like the huge halo just now.


    With a slight shake of the wrist, the two light wheels continued to absorb huge power along the way, flashing various lights, and once again hit Wei Jinshun in front of him.


    The old strong man snorted coldly, and his figure flashed, and he had flown into the air.


    From him came the terrifying power of heaven and earth, which was so powerful that even Liang he Yiming himself felt a special feeling of awe.


    Then, he saw that there was a fierce wind above his head, which was pregnant with huge frozen air.


    The crowd on one side had already retreated again and again, leaving a vast space for the two of them to do whatever they wanted.


    After seeing this scene, those old-fashioned shintoids were unmoved, because he had more contact, so he was not surprised. However, the recent shintoids such as Ao borai are shining with their eyes.


    This kind of prestige, this kind of power, has gone far beyond the realm of humanity, but also beyond the limits they can imagine.


    Shinto, this is the real power of Shinto, that is, the ability to overturn rivers and seas, open mountains and split the earth.


    The thought that they had finally advanced to this level filled their hearts with excitement. Although their realm is not completely stable at this time, so they can''t use the power of heaven and earth so exaggerated, as long as it takes time, they can also be so powerful.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and looked at the connected dark clouds in the sky, as if they would move. His heart was also heavy.


    His legs slowly sank into the sand, but he did not continue to sink. A powerful force centered on him spread here.


    The confrontation in the Shinto, unless it is intended to escape, otherwise there is no long time to avoid each other''s attack. Because each attack of the other party is the power of heaven and earth in a wide range, and there is no way to avoid it except to escape with one mind.


    At this time, he Yiming had no idea of avoiding at all. There was a faint sneer in his mouth. The sand on the ground had changed extremely subtly under his power.


    These scattered, cohesionless sand grains unexpectedly began to converge towards him, and became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this scene, people also remembered the scene of the divine dragon building a sand house out of thin air. Their hearts were secretly surprised. Did he Yiming even master this ability in these short months?


    "Boom..."


    From that dark cloud, thousands of huge hailstones suddenly fell, which at least had the size of a head, and the largest of them even had a millstone.


    They suddenly appeared from the billowing dark clouds, and in an instant, they had been full of everyone''s eyes, and smashed at he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s body suddenly retreated towards the rear, and his feet were still buried under the sand, but it seemed that a passage was specially opened for him below, allowing him to slide freely on the sand.


    Countless huge hailstones were about to land in an uninhabited place, but they suddenly turned in midair and even began to chase he Yiming away.


    Emperor Shi Tian and other newcomers took a breath of cold breath, such an amazing method of controlling the power of heaven and earth has completely shocked them.


    It seemed that he Yiming couldn''t escape. He Yiming finally stopped retreating. With a wave of his hand, the sand under his feet suddenly turned over, so he stood in front of him.


    There is great power in these sands, which condenses the most common sands into the hardest shield. No matter how the hail attacks, it can''t break through this huge and solid protective net in the end.


    "Haha, what a hypocritical realm. It really deserves its reputation." Hidden in the sand, he Yiming burst out laughing, and there was an undisguised mockery in his laughter.


    Wei Jinshun''s face was faintly red. He had used 80% of his strength, which belonged to the power of the false god realm, but strangely, he was unable to break through the other party''s sand wall, which was simply incredible.


    However, the old strongmen, including him, faintly sensed that the breath released by he Yiming was much weaker, and it seemed that maintaining this sand wall had brought him a huge unbearable consumption.


    The gap between equal forces seems to be offset by the unequal forces released by both sides.


    Wei Jinshun snorted angrily. He didn''t reserve any more. At this moment, all the power of the false god realm was finally released.


    The whole world was full of his omnipresent power, and the wind and cloud in the sky became more and more rich. With his fierce drink, the wind and cloud turned down like a big net.


    The huge unimaginable power caused the more indescribable power of heaven and earth. Under the full effort of a strong man in the false god realm, the vast clouds and clouds condensed hundreds of thousands of times, and heavily smashed the sand wall of he Yiming directly.


    Liu Mu''s face changed slightly. He almost wanted to stop it, but he finally endured it.


    After all, this is sandy land. He Yiming may be injured under such a powerful attack, but he will never be in danger of death.


    After the loud noise, a huge hole appeared in the sand that could almost bury bimon. The sand wall in front of he Yiming has long disappeared without a trace, and even he himself has disappeared.


    Wei Jinshun breathed long. The blow just now was earth shattering. In front of everyone, I''m afraid that except Ao Minhang, others would not choose to connect hard.


    But just because he had such power, the consumption was also very large, and even he felt a little weak.


    With a sweep of his mind, a strange color appeared on his face. Under his attack, he Yiming''s breath completely disappeared, even a trace of it.


    He couldn''t help thinking that this guy would not have been killed on the spot.


    However, as soon as the idea came up, his whole person became tense.


    A colorful light suddenly burst from the sand, like a huge sun, desperately releasing its own light and heat.


    He Yiming did not die. Naturally, everyone expected that the strong of Shinto was so easy to kill.


    However, the place where he appeared surprised everyone. He actually drilled out of the sand hundreds of feet away. There are so many strong Shinto people here that even no one has noticed how he sneaked hundreds of feet away.


    Wei Jinshun''s face changed greatly, and he felt danger, an extreme danger. The power of heaven and earth condensed in the colorful light released from the other party''s hands does not seem to be below his peak.


    He wanted to escape, but found that his spirit had been completely locked by the other party. Helpless, he shouted sharply, stretched out his hands in the same way, and the divine power of his whole body burst out at this moment, instantly attracting the incomparable power of heaven and earth to meet him.


    In his heart, he always believed that the difference between the ranks of the Shinto would never be broken.


    In an instant, the full strength of both sides sounded like countless shells bursting in mid air, and the huge force impact scattered out, and all the Shinto and divine beasts retreated quickly without hesitation, especially those new Shinto strongmen who couldn''t hold their bodies, spinning in mid air and couldn''t help flying back.


    Then, a figure crossed the sky like a meteor, fell heavily on the ground, and was smashed into the sand, and disappeared instantly.


    Everyone looked up, and everyone had incredible eyes.


    Standing proudly in midair, it was not Wei Jinshun, the strong man in the false god realm, but he Yiming in the false god realm!

 V6.Chapter 474

    A colorful light slowly bloomed on he Yiming''s body. His body was shrouded in this light and hung in midair, like a huge rising sun.


    His eyes fell to the bottom. In the impact just now, the force of heaven and earth he absorbed was even greater than Wei Jinshun, who was a strong man in the pseudo God realm. Therefore, he was able to hit the hard with force and break into the sand with force. This is the most direct force collision, without any fancy.


    In this pure collision of the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the flower of the five elements of samsara he used finally showed the style of being the best in the world in the past, and even defeated the stronger of a higher level.


    At this time, the sharp wind was still blowing, and the yellow sand in the air was still diffuse, but at this moment, everyone looked at him a little differently. Even in the eyes of the strong in the false god realm, it is the same.


    An angry roar came up from the ground, like a wounded beast. The sand suddenly split towards both sides, as if there were some wild beast rushing up.


    However, he Yiming waved his hands, and two huge five element samsara suddenly appeared. Then he threw it down without hesitation.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements has been far beyond the general Shendao martial arts. When they were formed, they have become a world of their own. The five elements are generated and overcome each other. They can not only absorb the power of heaven and earth at a faster speed, but also integrate this power into it and play a more powerful power.


    This is the real reason why the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements used to be invincible all over the world.


    At this time, after he Yiming let go, the two giant ships became huge in an instant. They absorbed the endless power of heaven and earth, and instantly fell on the ground.


    The sand that had just cracked and bulged collapsed again, and Wei Jinshun''s roar became more desolate and suffocating. Under the impact of the same powerful power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t even rush out.


    The ground continued to crack, and Wei Jinshun finally gave up his intention to attack from a place, but moved under the ground, trying to find an opportunity to rush out. However, he Yiming''s mind sensing ability is not even under him at all, and the formation speed of the flower of the five elements of samsara in his hand is incredibly fast, condensing and releasing one by one, and the power of heaven and earth is gradually enhanced.


    There are many large holes on the ground, and the appearance of each hole can cause great damage to the ground. But here are all some floating sand that will flow slowly. Even if it is full of holes, as long as they are given enough time, all the holes can be filled up.


    Among the skill attributes that Wei Jinshun practiced, there was no earthly skill. Under the ground, he simply could not exert his most powerful power, but at this time, under the suppression of he Yiming, he even had no chance to come out. After suffering hundreds of violent shocks, his breath gradually weakened.


    President Ao min sighed. As a bystander, he had seen what had just happened.


    If Wei Jinshun is careful and takes he Yiming as an equal strong man to fight, it is not clear who will win the final victory between them.


    But Wei Jinshun was obviously careless. In his heart, he Yiming, although powerful, was also a Shinto, but after all, he was a Shinto who had just been promoted to the virtual realm, and it was impossible to cross the level challenge anyway.


    Therefore, under the previous weakness of he Yiming, he broke out the most powerful power of heaven and earth, but did not really cause any harm to he Yiming. He Yiming, however, took advantage of his relaxation and made every effort to gain a first-line advantage with his strongest state. At this time, it is to accumulate advantages and turn them into irreversible victories.


    This point, as long as we can feel from Wei Jinshun''s weakening momentum, this strong man in the false god realm has lost his confidence in winning.


    With a flat wave of hands, the same colorful light lit up, and the sky suddenly darkened, as if all the light had been absorbed. Then, a more dazzling light came out. On his body, there was a circle of colorful light that was more and more dazzling than he Yiming.


    Sensing the cohesion of this huge force, he Yiming immediately stopped without hesitation. He looked up at the colorful light behind Ao Minhang, and his heart was full of envy and longing.


    This momentum is much stronger than the flower of the five element samsara driven by him. However, he Yiming''s insight is now different. He can sense that although Ao Minhang''s power is also the flower of the five element samsara, it seems that there is still something missing. Between the transformation of power attributes, there is less smoothness and more obstacles.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the flower of five elements reincarnation under his control can only be invincible at the same level, but it can''t be challenged at the higher level.


    At the moment he Yiming stopped, the sand suddenly split, and a figure rushed up. It was Wei Jinshun trapped under the sand.


    At this time, the old Shinto strongman was no longer calm as he used to be. There was a light blood stain on his body. His face was ferocious and terrifying, and there was still a trace of blood in the quarrel that had not been wiped away.


    Everyone''s heart is beating like a drum. It''s quite remarkable that he Yiming can completely suppress a strong man in the false god realm, but now he Yiming can even hurt the other party, which is really impressive.


    "Wei Changlao, we lost." Ao Minhang said in a deep voice with a flash of essence in his eyes.


    Wei Jinshun''s figure paused in mid air. He slowly lowered his head and said, "yes, Lord."


    "You can adjust your breath first." Ao Minhang calmly ordered, "now those dead creatures will come at any time, and we must keep at our best."


    Wei Jinshun hesitated for a moment and looked up at he Yiming. The coldness inside made people feel angry. Then he turned and went away in an instant.


    He Yiming secretly called it a pity, but he also knew that he was able to defeat his opponent this time, in fact, there was a bit of trickery, and once he gained the upper hand, he was unreasonable and completely suppressed the other party. If not, although he has the flower of the five elements of samsara, he can compete with the power of the strong in the false god realm. However, in terms of divine power accumulation, it is far inferior anyway.


    So it''s impossible to expect to kill him on the spot.


    He Yiming suddenly thought of whether he could kill this person if he also advanced to the realm of hypocrisy.


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Ao, I think the five element ring in the hand of He Mou can also play a power no less powerful than brother Wei. It should be more than enough to deal with those annoying dead creatures."


    Ao Minhang turned his cold eyes on him and said, "you really have this qualification." After a pause, he said coldly, "I believe that in a few years, you can be promoted to the false god realm. Once you enter the false god realm and use the flower of the five elements reincarnation, no one in this world can beat you anymore."


    The eyes of the three strong men in the West changed slightly, and they tacitly exchanged an obscure look.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, from which he felt a faint sinister intention, but for a moment he was not sure what consequences this sentence would bring.


    Ma Yu suddenly came forward, and he laughed, "brother Ao, brother Shenlong just said that as long as we can increase our strength, he is also quite willing to see it happen. Now elder he has shown that he is not inferior to brother Wei''s strength, but also has more powerful potential. So..." he paused, Jokingly said, "in order to improve our strength, please teach brother Ao the method of improving the five element ring as an artifact to he Changlao?"


    He Yiming''s eyes are slightly bright. If he didn''t hear that in the cave, he Yiming would be very grateful at this moment. But now he has understood Ma Yu''s mind. In order to finally get the Jiulong stove, he will not hesitate to risk offending Ao Minhang this time.


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "I''ve already said that the most important thing to improve the rough embryo to an artifact is that I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of effort, and let the power of the artifact five element ring be greatly reduced in a short time, so I can recover normally. So elder he''s busy now."


    Hearing his rebuff, he Yiming and others were naturally not surprised. If he is really willing to accept it, he is a fool.


    Ma Yu didn''t want to say anything more, but he Yiming hurriedly said, "brother Ma, don''t bother brother Ao about this."


    Ao Minhang looked at he Yiming deeply, turned around and disappeared in a moment.


    Ma Yu looked at he Yiming in surprise and said, "elder he, it''s clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong in today''s affairs. Since you have the strength to defeat Wei Jinshun, even if you can''t ask the forging method of artifact, you can also knock a few powerful divine soldiers from him."


    He Yiming was stunned, inquired, and finally confirmed that in the past, the five element sect, the largest sect in the world, was rich in wealth. Ao Minhang and others carried so many treasures that even Ma Yu and others couldn''t help being jealous.


    A moment later, he Yiming''s face showed a smile and said, "thank you brother Ma for your love, but since the five element ring is my brother''s original magic weapon, no matter how many other magic weapons are, it''s useless."


    Ma Yu''s eyes lit up, nodded repeatedly, and said, "elder he''s right. Martial arts cultivation has always been expensive, but not much. It''s better to be expert than to be proficient in everything. As long as elder he can slowly harden the five element ring into an artifact, it''s enough to run across the world."


    He Yiming smiled, but his heart was secretly disgusted.


    Even if the artifacts such as Jiulong stove were rotten in his hands, it would be impossible to give them to others. Ma Yu''s thought was definitely in vain.


    Looking around, he felt the subtle change of people''s attitude towards him. Even the three Western shintoids had a lot less hostility towards him. I couldn''t help feeling that this is a world spoken by strength. Only by showing absolute strength can I gain enough respect

 V6.Chapter 475

    "Mr. Wei, what do you think?" Ao Minhang asked with a dignified face.


    Wei Jinshun''s face has completely returned to normal at this time. Although he has just suffered a little injury, this injury will not have any impact on the strong in the false god realm.


    "Lord, please rest assured." He said in a deep voice, "this faux pas is not a bad thing for Wei."


    Ao Minhang nodded slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    As Wei Jinshun said, he has just entered the realm of hypocrisy, and his self-confidence is highly inflated. He has the posture of sweeping the world and not paying attention to everything. Facing the Centennial counterattack of the coming dead creatures with this mentality is actually a very dangerous thing.


    Although Ao Minhang had an excellent relationship with him and had been persuaded, it did not have a good effect. In today''s war, as a strong man in the false god realm, he was defeated by a false god realm, which immediately broke up the abnormal pride in his heart.


    "Grandmaster, what he Yiming uses is the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, the unique school of our school." Ao Borui''s eyes were bright and said, "this set of skill has the power to challenge higher levels, but why is it not recorded in ancient books?"


    Wei Jinshun''s face also changed slightly and said, "Lord, Bo Rui is right. The skill you cultivate is also the flower of the five element samsara, but if you don''t use the five element ring when you are in the virtual realm, you may not be able to suppress the he Yiming in power."


    Although his words were slightly underestimated, Ao Minhang didn''t care.


    After more than 500 years of getting along, the relationship between them is really close as brothers. There have been so many twists and turns for a long time. The conversation between them is straightforward and undisguised.


    With a slight sigh, Ao Minhang said, "my five element body is not a pure five element body, but an acquired five element body quenched by secret method. Although it can cultivate the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, it cannot be compared with the innate five element body in power." He shook his head and said, "the flower of five elements reincarnation is a skill that was completely perfected by the patriarch after he was promoted to the false god realm. When he was in the false god realm, his old man held an artifact, the five elements ring, vertically and horizontally at the same level, but he had never challenged the strong in the false god realm. When he arrived in the false god realm, although he created the flower of five elements reincarnation, it was already the icing on the cake."


    The two people around him nodded slowly, and they finally understood why even Ao Minhang looked confident before the fight. It turned out that even he didn''t know that when the power of this magical skill was brought into full play, he had the strength to challenge higher levels.


    In fact, when Ao Minhang had not advanced into the realm of false gods in the past, he also fought with the strong in the realm of false gods, but the result was a complete failure. However, at that time, he had just been promoted to the virtual realm and had not been recognized by the artifact five element ring. It was not until decades later that the realm was completely stable and the flower of the five elements reincarnation was cultivated to a certain realm that it was recognized by the artifact.


    But even so, he did not dare to easily provoke the strong in the false god realm.


    It is precisely because of the reference of this war example that Wei Jinshun appears confident. But the final result made him quite sad.


    Ao Minhang turned his head and his eyes fell in the distance. He murmured, "the body of the innate five elements..." after a long time, he said, "if he really achieved the realm of true God, can he close this channel?"


    Wei Jinshun''s body shook. He suddenly looked up and said, "Lord, the channel can''t be closed."


    "We can''t, but it''s not necessarily true." Ao Minhang sighed long, "I have been here for more than 500 years. If I can go back and have a look..."


    Wei Jinshun''s eyes were also shining, but after half a ring, he shook his head and said, "Lord, that dragon will not allow it."


    Ao Borui finally said, "grandfather, what is the origin of that dragon? I think he still takes care of his disciples."


    Among the people who came here, only he was deliberately sent to the elders of his sect by the dragon. If it was unintentional, no one would believe it.


    "That dragon is an ancient beast. It is said that it has a certain friendship with the founder of our sect, so it is not difficult to understand that it is a little partial to our sect." Ao Minhang said casually.


    Ao Borui suddenly realized that he was already admired by the former five element ancestor, and even such a powerful beast could be friends with him. His old man''s arrogance can be seen.


    In the sky, a rumble suddenly sounded.


    "He Yiming, I have something I want to discuss with you." The great voice of the Dragon echoed in the air.


    Ao Minhang three people were slightly stunned. They immediately stopped. Although they didn''t understand why the Dragon wanted to find he Yiming, they didn''t have any intention to participate in it.


    In the distance, Liu Mu and others smiled, and the power he Yiming possessed was far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the realm of Shinto, it''s incredible to be able to challenge higher levels. Even the legendary two strong human beings in the true God realm who fought all over the world were really famous and invincible after they were promoted to the false god realm.


    However, at this time, the voice of the Dragon came from far away in the air.


    He Yiming raised her head, and there was a faint premonition in her heart.


    Liu Mu coughed softly and said, "Yiming, you go. Brother Shenlong is the best beast in the world and the most powerful Shinto existence in the world. Since he has something to do with you, it must be very important."


    He Yiming was a little cold in his heart. He immediately understood the meaning of Liu Mu''s words. The strength of that dragon was the strongest in the world. Even among humans, there was no master who could compete with it. Therefore, Liu Mu will raise himself in this way.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming said, "I understand."


    His divine power surged, and he had already soared into the air and flew away to the distance. In his heart, he has made up his mind that in the short term, or in the realm of virtual God, he will never provoke this dragon. However, once you are promoted to the false god realm and turn the five element ring and turtle shell into artifact, that''s two things.


    His speed was quite fast. On the way, he even saw Ao Minhang three people below, but here, he didn''t mean to provoke each other. Just glancing at them, he found that Wei Jinshun had completely recovered his calm. The result surprised his heart, and he became more and more afraid of them.


    In the distance, I finally saw the huge dragon again. Although at this time, the length of the dragon has been reduced to less than ten feet, but for him, it is still a big Mac.


    "Lord Shenlong, you summon the younger generation here. What can I do for you?" He Yiming asked bluntly.


    The dragon''s brain bag moved over and said, "he Yiming, I heard that you have a rough embryo of five element rings in your hand. I wonder if you can let me have a look."


    He Yiming was suspicious, but he only hesitated a little and took out the five element ring.


    After all, this magic weapon is his own magic weapon, and he Yiming has strong confidence in its control, so even if this magic dragon has any evil intentions, he can definitely adapt to the situation.


    With a throw of the wrist, the five element ring turned into a light and flew to the dragon''s big head.


    The dragon''s eyes were frozen, and the five elements were fixed in mid air when they circled. He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and his divine power almost overflowed.


    At this moment, his heart was shocked beyond words.


    The power of this dragon is too incredible.


    Its mental power is as powerful as the endless starry sky. When this huge mental power enveloped the five element ring, he Yiming unexpectedly had a strange feeling that the original divine soldier was about to escape from control.


    His face couldn''t help changing for several times. The five element ring was his lifeblood, not only because there was an artifact Jiulong stove in it, but also because he had accumulated a lot of materials in the five element world.


    It can be said that since he discovered the world of five elements, he has included all the things in it, and the two space ornaments are pure decorations.


    A cold sweat slowly appeared on the vest, and his mind was turning rapidly.


    If this dragon really wants to seek the five element ring, how should he deal with it?


    Slowly, the induction with the five element ring seems to be getting weaker and weaker, while the power of the dragon''s mind around the five element ring is getting stronger and stronger.


    He Yiming clenched his fists. If he didn''t know clearly that there was no hope of winning against DPCA with his own strength now, he would have fought.


    For a long time, the voice of the Dragon rang again: "the artifact Jiulong stove is really in your hand."


    He Yiming breathed a long breath, and the dragon''s idea directly invaded the five elements world without his permission, which was a great insult and blow to him. His most powerful and proud power is so vulnerable in the eyes of the other party, and what is more tragic is that he has no room to resist.


    "Lord Shenlong, this is purely the luck of the younger generation." He Yiming forcibly suppressed his anger, but said calmly.


    "You have a lot of good things." The Dragon hehe laughed and said, "it''s even four top holy beast inner alchemy. Oh, there is already a wooden inner alchemy in the five element ring. Hum, I think you''re going to forge it into a real artifact."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and no longer wanted to explain anything. The strength of this dragon was beyond the scope he could cope with.


    However, just when he was thinking about how to deal with the current situation. The dragon''s eyes were suddenly wide open, as if it saw something that made it thrilling. It murmured, "impossible, how can you have this..."

 V6.Chapter 476

    Although the voice of the dragon is not big, it is still thunderous in the ears of ordinary people.


    He Yiming, who was not far away in front of the dragon, naturally heard clearly, and his heart filled with infinite curiosity. He didn''t know what the Dragon saw, and it turned out to be so impolite.


    You know, even the Dragon didn''t have any surprise when he saw the artifact Jiulong stove and the top holy beast Neidan, so this kind of gaffe not only surprised he Yiming, but also more curious. Because he really couldn''t think of anything in the five element world that could be liked by this dragon.


    After slowly saying a sentence, the Dragon firmly closed its mouth, staring at he Yiming with a pair of huge eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Its appearance is quite shocking, especially at this moment, he Yiming even felt a strong and unbearable pressure. If he had not advanced to Shinto and the power of martial arts was far from that of the general new virtual realm, he might not be able to stand steadily at this time.


    "Dear Lord Shenlong, what do you like?" He Yiming asked as calmly as possible.


    The Dragon hesitated and said, "don''t worry, as a dragon family, I won''t touch your things, but I''m just curious about this item appearing on you."


    Although he Yiming didn''t believe the dragon''s words at all, as long as he looked at the action just now, he knew that this was definitely not a reasonable master. But at the moment, he didn''t dare to show his mind easily, but showed a smile and said, "what are you curious about?"


    The dragon''s Giant Claw gently pointed towards the five element ring circling in mid air, and the five element world suddenly split from it, and a small wooden box slowly flew out.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. The Dragon could even open his five element world. This ability is really terrible.


    You know, the five element ring is not a general space ornament, but he Yiming''s divine weapon. But under the control of the other party, this thing has no resistance at all. The most mysterious five element space is not only peeped by the other party, but also opened so easily.


    The small box slowly flew to the top of he Yiming, and the dragon''s voice seemed to be low: "do you know what this is?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart became more and more chilly.


    The Dragon didn''t even open the box, and it had seen what was inside. At this time, he Yiming was extremely suspicious of how powerful this guy really was. It was definitely not a simple mythical beast.


    Reaching out and taking the wooden box, he Yiming carefully opened it.


    He Yiming already has many such wooden boxes. He found most of these things from those secret rooms. Among them are the treasures of Penglai Fairy Island and the treasures of dashenyu family. Some precious and special things must be kept in such wooden boxes. For a long time, even he Yiming didn''t know what was in it.


    A faint fragrance floated out. At the moment when the wooden box was opened, this wisp of fragrance filled the past.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly jumped. He knew that this was a kind of material, and it must be something like herbs refining a panacea.


    Finally, a crack in the wooden box became completely opened, and the rich aroma spread far away. Fortunately, there are few people here, and basically no one can be seen except one of them, so this fragrance did not cause a sensation.


    The dragon''s nose sniffed heavily for a few times, which seemed to be quite nostalgic for such a taste.


    "The holy fruit of heaven and earth..." he Yiming shouted in a deep voice.


    He finally recognized the origin of this thing, which was the fruit picked from the tree of life under Penglai Fairy Island.


    He clearly remembered that the very strange ancient tree was full of the power of life, and even it was no longer under the giant tree in the blessed land. However, when he picked the only fruit from the tree, the entire ancient tree hidden under the island withered completely.


    This change impressed him so deeply that he could not forget it all his life.


    "You should know its origin." The dragon''s voice was full of surprise and said, "where did you get the fruit of the oldest and extinct plant in the world?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally did not hide it, but recounted his experience of entering Penglai Fairy Island. Of course, the matter of digging for the relics of the divine way is still selectively reserved.


    After all, the dead Shinto strongman was clearly born in the five element gate, and the relationship between the dragon and the five element gate seemed to be quite close, so he Yiming didn''t mention this side detail to increase the other party''s bad feelings.


    After a long time, the dragon finally hissed and said, "it turns out that there is such a divine tree under Penglai Fairy Island. Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    Although he Yiming was very curious about what the pity in his mouth meant, he didn''t ask in the end.


    The powerful idea released by the divine dragon was slowly taken back, and the connection between he Yiming and the five element ring was slowly restored. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and his heart jumped fast.


    At first, the Dragon gave him the feeling that he wanted to snatch away the five element ring directly. This is not his illusion, but a real feeling. The other party uses super powerful mental ability to cut off the connection between himself and the five element ring.


    Although this sounds a little incredible, I don''t know what means the Dragon actually used to make him do this step.


    However, after seeing the holy fruit of heaven and earth, it obviously changed its mind. Instead of continuing to weaken its control over the five element ring, it slowly came into contact with the power of this attack, allowing he Yiming to control the holy army again.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the five element ring had already flown to his hand, and he Yiming even couldn''t wait to put it into the Dantian.


    Although he knew very well that as long as the dragon was willing, it could force itself to hand over the five element ring, he would better hide it before he really tore his face.


    The Dragon laughed, but its expression was particularly ferocious: "he Yiming, you don''t need to worry about anything, I don''t mean to embarrass you. I won''t interfere in the gratitude and resentment between you and the rest of the people, as long as you can restrain each other and don''t hurt each other''s lives."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, but his heart was secretly disgusted.


    "He Yiming, how about we make a deal." The Dragon suddenly said.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "what does Lord Shenlong have to say? Please be frank. He must try his best."


    "First of all, I want to ask you something. Please answer me honestly." The dragon''s voice was extremely serious, and what surprised he Yiming even more was that it didn''t roar out, but condensed the sound into a thin line and drilled into he Yiming''s ear.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming didn''t know how many times he had scolded in this day. Since this dragon has such powerful strength, it can naturally make its voice bigger and smaller, but it is a loud voice, which makes people feel helpless.


    "Lord Shenlong, please say."


    "I want to know whether 108 can close this channel." The voice of the dragon is still light and inaudible.


    He Yiming''s body trembled. He suddenly looked up and stared at the dragon with both eyes.


    Although this sentence is still weak like a worm, it is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue in the heart of he Yiming, enough to scare half of people''s souls.


    108 is trying to seal the channel. He Yiming is the only one who knows this. He didn''t even tell Liu Mu and Mou Zilong, even emperor Shitian and others know nothing.


    It''s not that he Yiming deliberately wants to deceive them, but that he clearly knows that if they know in advance what the channel can be closed, I''m afraid everyone''s heart will become alive. It''s basically a delusion to want to work together to deal with those terrible dead creatures.


    However, how did the Dragon know the secret.


    Seeing he Yiming''s expression, DPCA doesn''t need an answer anymore.


    It whispered, "008 can even seal this channel. Alas, I should have thought of this for a long time." There is a trace of emotion in its voice. It is obvious that it will never feel good even if it has been trapped here for 500 years.


    "Lord Shenlong, how do you know 1008?" He Yiming took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    Shenlong hehe laughed and said, "this is the divine operator in the divine beast, and the one who proposed the plan to open up the channel in the past is the divine operator in human beings. Since you are familiar with 108, you should know the origin of human divine calculators."


    He Yiming said expressionless, "the strong man of Shinto whom 108 first met is the divine operator in human beings?"


    The dragon''s huge head nodded slightly up and down and said, "you''re right. If he hadn''t met 108 and got the exact news, so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what does this have to do with 108? If it weren''t for your greed, how could so many things happen?"


    The Dragon hesitated and sighed, "you''re right. In the final analysis, it''s greed. But..." it raised its head and whispered, "we can''t resist the temptation of immortality, can you resist it?"


    He Yiming''s heart thumped, although he was still young at this time and had a lot of time to live. But he also knew that he couldn''t be indifferent at all.

 V6.Chapter 477

    It seems that seeing the expression on he Yiming''s face, Shenlong smiled and said, "you are very honest. In fact, the more powerful the power and status of human beings and beasts, the more they cherish their lives. As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, they are not willing to die."


    He Yiming seriously thought about this sentence. As DPCA said, the greater the power, the higher the status, are those who stand at the top of the world.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants.


    This sentence is already the best interpretation.


    They are high up, they call the wind and rain, and they can do anything. No one is willing to give up such a life, which can treat the vast majority of people as ants.


    Even those who are strong in Shinto are no exception.


    The stronger a person is, the weaker his resistance to the temptation of immortality is. In other words, those gods and beasts had nothing to ask for in this world, but this sudden news aroused their only interest.


    Because of this almost illusory goal, all the most powerful creatures in the world fell into it, and finally opened a death passage, and stayed here for hundreds of years.


    After a long time, DPCA waited patiently for he Yiming to finish thinking, and it whispered, "I want to know when 1008 can close the channel."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally said, "in three months, he should be able to succeed."


    "Can we go out then?"


    "As long as you are near the passage, you can have a chance to go out." He Yiming thought about it for a while. He didn''t say anything dead.


    In fact, if he Yiming wishes, he only hopes to take some of them out. As for the three people in the West and some people in the East, it''s better to stay here forever. However, since his plan has been seen through by DPCA, it is impossible to do so.


    "Great." The Dragon uttered a long sigh full of surprises. After receiving the news, even it couldn''t help but have a strange feeling that was beyond its control.


    For hundreds of years, it thought it would never leave a step further, but now it seems that this hope is not completely sealed.


    "He Yiming, this news must be kept confidential and must not be known in advance." After a moment of excitement, DPCA immediately returned to normal. Its strong self-control ability made he Yiming secretly surprised: "if this news leaked out, then I can guarantee that these people will no longer take the initiative to deal with dead creatures, but will try every means to preserve their strength."


    He Yiming nodded silently. Even if the Dragon didn''t ask, he wouldn''t talk nonsense. In fact, if it weren''t for the dragon to figure it out, he would even hide it from the drum.


    "Lord Shenlong, you didn''t come to me just to order this thing."


    The Dragon shook his head and said, "of course not. I came to you to make a deal with you."


    He Yiming glanced at the Dragon inexplicably. When he first came here, he faintly felt the hostility and fear from the dragon. But after seeing the holy fruit of heaven and earth, this wisp of hostility suddenly disappeared, and the dragon''s attitude seemed to have taken a 180 degree turn.


    "Please say."


    "You have also been to the nest of dead creatures. What do you think of the situation there?" The Dragon asked softly.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "the dead creatures there are quite powerful, and the number is far more than that of the outside world. If there is no cultivation in the false god realm, it is better to go less."


    "You''re right." The Dragon lowered his voice and said, "I hope you can sneak into there, and when the army of dead creatures arrives a month later, use the force of the five elements to urge the Jiulong stove to burn it down completely."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite ugly, although he entered there last time and retreated. However, he learned from Mou Zilong that if the reinforcements of all dead creatures arrived, there would be the most terrible dead creatures there, not to mention his virtual realm. Even the strong men of Shinto dare not go there together.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "Lord Shenlong, please forgive me. I can''t promise you."


    "Why."


    "Because this is a fatal situation." He Yiming said without hesitation, "don''t mention that he''s unable to sneak into the place with his younger martial arts cultivation. Even if he entered there, he''s life will probably stay there after the fire burns down."


    The Dragon laughed and said, "don''t worry, since I want you to go, I''m sure to protect your life." He paused and said, "of course, I won''t let you take risks in vain, but I will give you enough benefits."


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "Lord Shenlong, it''s too dangerous there. Please ask for advice."


    After a moment of silence, the dragon''s voice finally cooled down: "he Yiming, if I go with you, can you believe it?"


    "Are you going too?" He Yiming asked in surprise. His heart quickly turned for countless years. A moment later, he asked, "Lord Shenlong, the channel is closing soon. In fact, we only need to stay here for a few months. Why should we risk burning their nests?"


    The Dragon whispered, "just because the channel is about to close, so this thing has to be done."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice, "why?"


    The Dragon hesitated for a while, as if feeling his determination, and finally said, "because I need you to burn the remains of each other''s nest, which is very important to me."


    He Yiming was shocked. He immediately thought of the strange situation of the dead creature''s nest. This thing is indeed unprecedented, but obviously, this dragon should know the origin and purpose of this thing.


    It is conceivable that the value of things that can let the dragon and other beings get at such great risk.


    Seeing that he Yiming was silent, the Dragon continued, "don''t you want to hear the benefits I have prepared for you?"


    He Yiming''s heart was telegraphed, knowing that the other party would definitely put forward the conditions to make his heart beat, but if you want to get all this, you must exchange your life.


    "Tell me about it."


    "First of all, I can help you forge the five element ring into a real artifact."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Lord Shenlong, you also see the inner alchemy in the five element world. Do you think I still need help?"


    The Dragon sneered, "the five element ring is the best artifact in the world. The five elements in it are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. How can it be so easy to forge successfully? Even if you have five super internal elixirs in your hand, plus your five element body, if you are alone, less than 10% of you want to forge the five element ring into a artifact."


    He Yiming''s face was unpredictable. He never thought it would be such a probability.


    He looked at the Dragon carefully, but vaguely, he Yiming felt that the Dragon had not deceived himself.


    "Lord Shenlong, since the five element ring is so difficult to promote artifacts, why is Ao Minhang quite sure?"


    "That''s because he also has an artifact five element ring in his hand, and on his body, there are five inner alchemies of top holy beasts. With a real artifact as a guide, coupled with a suitable inner alchemy, it can stimulate the soul power contained therein, and the possibility of success is quite high." The Dragon said calmly.


    "What would you do if you did it?" He Yiming said seriously, "you also don''t have five element rings on your hands."


    "I don''t have five element rings, but I can help you mobilize enough power of heaven and earth." The Dragon slowly explained, "I can tell you that I am also a congenital body of five elements."


    He Yiming''s eyes finally widened. He carefully looked at the dragon for a moment, but he couldn''t see through the real qualification and strength of the other party.


    The Dragon snorted coldly and said, "in addition to helping you forge the magical five element ring, I can also guide your martial arts practice, so that you can avoid detours, and finally be sure to advance to the realm of true God."


    All actions of he Yiming suddenly stopped, and even his heart seemed to pause at this moment.


    The meaning of these three words is really too shocking.


    Although he Yiming has thought about it countless times, and Liu Mu and others are secretly muttering, with his age and talent, he Yiming is likely to eventually advance to this legendary realm.


    However, from beginning to end, no one dared to give him a positive answer.


    Even if his talent at this time is far more than the two human beings in the past, no one can guarantee his success before he reaches this level.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming tried to calm down and said, "how can you guarantee?"


    "In my hand, I have a Book of Shinto. This is the cultivation experience recorded by the former five element ancestor every day after the false god state. You are human and have all the five elements like him. As long as you can practice according to the content of this book of Shinto, you will be able to advance to the false god state for up to 100 years, and you will be able to advance to the true God state for up to 300 years."


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly and said, "why did the cultivation experience of the five element ancestor fall into your hands?"


    "This is what he entrusted me to keep. He asked me to find a divine way of the innate five element body for him to teach it. Unfortunately, the innate five element body has never appeared in the five element gate for thousands of years."


    He Yiming was a little surprised. No wonder this dragon often favors and takes care of the five element gate. It turns out that there is such a source in it.


    However, in the face of absolute interests, the dragon also gave up the five element gate, and even was willing to hand over the book to himself.


    "He Yiming, this book records the experience of the ancestor of the five elements in the final promotion to the realm of true God. I can assure you that with your talent and qualifications, as long as you practice according to the contents of the book, you will be able to advance smoothly." It paused and said, "this is a way of promotion without detours. If there is no other person with suitable physique except you for thousands of years, then it will never be you."

 V6.Chapter 478

    It seems that he Yiming has been moved, and the Dragon continued: "there are not many enemies here. If we can''t get out, then these people may not attack you. But if we all leave here, maybe you should think more about their reaction."


    He Yiming slightly lowered his eyes and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I still have a few things I want to ask."


    "You say." The Dragon said very happily.


    "The younger generation has heard that once the reinforcements of dead creatures arrive, their nests will be full of their figures, and even overwhelming." He Yiming raised his head, looked at the dragon with bright eyes, and said, "how can you sneak into there?"


    "It''s very simple. Just get under the ground." The Dragon said casually.


    He Yiming''s face turned blue obviously. He said angrily, "Lord Shenlong, maybe you haven''t fought with them for a long time, but I can assure you that there are definitely more dead creatures under the ground there."


    The Dragon glanced at him with interest and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been dealing with them for hundreds of years and I must know more than you. As long as we drill deeper than them."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and his heart was half convinced. It was really that simple to deal with those horrible guys?


    "Don''t worry, since I''m going with you, I won''t hurt you." The Dragon comforted, "in your five element space, there is also the pupil of the light and darkness of the Western Shinto treasure. With this thing, we can easily get close to it without being found."


    He Yiming wryly smiled and said, "Lord Shenlong, I have tested the pupil of light and darkness. This Shendao treasure can indeed hide most dead creatures, but if you encounter a mutant monster, there is no hiding."


    The dragon was obviously stunned and said, "can''t the pupil of light and darkness hide from the mutant monster?"


    "Yes." He Yiming answered definitely without hesitation. He didn''t dare to be a little careless on this question.


    The Dragon thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll deal with those mutant monsters."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know why DPCA was so sure, he Yiming was quite confident in DPCA after seeing its real power.


    "Well, I promise you." He Yiming pondered repeatedly and said, "but the younger generation must first declare that you must help the younger generation refine the five element ring into an artifact, and give the skill of experience to the younger generation first."


    The dragon''s big head lowered and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Although DPCA''s words were very insipid and seemed to have no threat, inexplicably, he Yiming felt a huge pressure, which was so strong that he even collapsed directly.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and forced the shock in his heart down. He shook his head with a smile, "You misunderstood the promise of Lord Shenlong. Of course, the younger generation can''t doubt it. But you also know that the younger generation is just a Shinto who has just advanced to the virtual divine realm, and it''s simply vulnerable in front of you. And in the place surrounded by countless monsters, if it''s accidentally discovered, I''m afraid it will eventually implicate you. So the younger generation wants to try its best to improve its own strength and try not to be a burden to you."


    The Dragon laughed and said, "well, for the sake of your tact, I''ll promise you."


    He Yiming''s heart was really relieved. He had just made up his mind. If DPCA didn''t agree, he wouldn''t agree to go anyway. But since the dragon has promised, his confidence is much greater.


    The Dragon stretched out a huge claw and made a gentle stroke towards the sky. The void space suddenly burst, revealing a dark gap, and then a Book of Shinto fell from it.


    He Yiming''s eyelids beat a few times. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and took the book in his hand. However, he was more and more awed when he looked at the dragon.


    The magic power of this dragon is beyond his imagination.


    He lowered his head and hid his shock by reading the book of Shinto, but after a moment, his mind focused on this book.


    This is indeed a skill of experience. There is no detailed record of the skill in it, but it clearly describes how to practice and what feelings and signs you have after practice.


    He Yiming half closed his eyes, but the glimmer of his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his heart became more and more excited.


    "You can take it and study it slowly." The dragon''s voice seemed to be directly introduced into his heart: "but now you''d better get things ready, and I''ll help you forge the five element ring tomorrow."


    He Yiming''s spiritual consciousness immediately retreated from the book of Shinto. He bowed respectfully to the dragon and said, "yes." After retreating a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "Lord Shenlong, does the five element gate know the existence of this book in your hand?"


    "Of course not." The Dragon naturally said, "when there is no Shinto of the five element body under their door, it is impossible for me to pass on this book."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, and a trace of uneasiness surged in his heart. If the five element gate knew that there was this thing in his hand, I''m afraid it would be more crazy to want to rob it.


    Bowing slightly to the dragon, he Yiming flew away to the distance. After flying out for several miles, he saw Liu Mu and Mou Zilong, Emperor Shitian and others waiting there.


    When they saw he Yiming, there was a trace of relief in their eyes. He Yiming nodded slightly to them and selectively said his conversation with the dragon. Of course, what he said most was that the Dragon promised to help him forge the five element ring, and to venture to the nest of dead creatures.


    As for the possible closure of the channel, he Yiming never mentioned it.


    No matter whether this matter can succeed in the end, it should not be revealed at this time. If everyone knows that they are not hopeless, the final result is likely to be a total collapse.


    After discussing with the crowd, Liu mu, Bao Yanzhu and Mou Zilong all looked rather ugly. Although he Yiming vowed that the dragon would go with him, the three of them were still worried.


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, he Yiming was even more afraid of the power of the dead creatures.


    However, since he Yiming promised to come down, he is naturally a little confident. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t accept even the great benefit given by the dragon.


    Sitting alone on the sand, he Yiming''s hands glittered like streamers.


    Others thought he was exercising the five elements divine power, but they didn''t know that he Yiming had put all his thoughts into the Jiulong stove at this time.


    Now the nine huge fire dragons in the furnace are no longer as arrogant as before. After feeling the spiritual ideas of he Yiming, they also convey their own ideas.


    Nine different ideas are equally powerful, and the power of each idea is no less than that of him.


    At this point, he Yiming finally determined that if he fought in a place with strong power of heaven and earth, the nine dragons in the Nine Dragons stove would come out together, and even the strong in the false god realm would have to retreat.


    Ma Yu once said that if he held the Jiulong stove in his hand, he could compete with AO Minhang, who had the five element ring. Although this sentence is somewhat exaggerated, it also shows the strength of Jiulong stove.


    If a strong person in the false god realm uses the Jiulong stove, the flame power he can release can be more than doubled out of thin air. Although it cannot be compared with the five times increase of divine power of the five element ring, it is also quite difficult and valuable among artifacts.


    After all, after human beings are promoted to Shinto, what they use is the real power of heaven and earth. If they want to make this power increase several times, even among the artifacts, they are very few.


    Nine huge thoughts and nine small forces intertwined at the same time.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to neglect. First, he greeted the nine huge ideas, and then calmed down the nine little dragons one by one. Although from the bottom of my heart, the relationship between these nine little dragons and him is even closer, their strength is too weak, so I have to let them slowly warm up in the stove.


    Pass the idea back to the past, and slowly communicate directly with the nine dragons.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, his mind seemed to turn into nine parts, but it seemed to condense into one again. This rather strange feeling even made him a little dizzy.


    However, his spirit is strong to the extreme after all. After a period of adaptation, he has completely recovered his calm.


    He first conveyed his intention to the past and asked them whether they were willing to go out and burn a circle with the power of his idea.


    He Yiming was delighted that the nine fire dragons, which could not be mobilized in the realm of humanity, showed a very crazy side. After they recognized the status of he Yiming, they all gave him an impulse to burst out of the furnace.


    From dismissing to competing, this is the difference between humanity and Shinto, which makes him have a very profound feeling.


    After learning the wishes of the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove, he Yiming put down half his mind. He hesitated for a moment and then conveyed his meaning.


    This time, the nine huge fire dragons were very simply tossing in the furnace space, and they were actually happy to roll in the fire.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly, and his mind withdrew from the Jiulong stove.


    Looking into the distance, the dragon was still guarding the side of the channel, while he Yiming''s heart was full of excitement and worry.


    Tomorrow, I hope everything goes well

 V6.Chapter 479

    The next day, the yellow sand in the sky remained the same, but he Yiming flew to the entrance again with the encouragement of Liu Mu and others.


    Here, only the Dragon alone is guarding. In the old Shinto oath, all the Shinto strongmen recognized the guardian status of the dragon. Except for it, no one is allowed to get close to the passage at will. This is the common agreement of all Shinto, even Ao Minhang dare not disobey.


    It is precisely because of the protection of the divine dragon that in more than 500 years, although the channel has been opened five times, no one has ever returned.


    Because no one can guarantee whether they will have the courage to return here if they go back.


    He Yiming''s figure crossed a long mark from the sky, and his eyes looked around, especially the looming passage.


    In his heart, he still appreciates the persistence of this old dragon. If it hadn''t been stationed here for 500 years, maybe there would be a Shinto who would return to the world regardless of everything. However, when the Shinto returned and found that the power of heaven and earth was so scarce, he didn''t know what he would feel.


    He turned these complicated thoughts in his heart, but his body was not slow at all, and quickly came to the dragon.


    He opened his huge eyes, glanced at them and said, "are you ready?"


    He Yiming quickly bowed down and said, "Lord Shenlong, I''m ready."


    At this moment, his performance is much better than yesterday, at least his attitude towards DPCA is much more respectful than yesterday. After all, today is the day when the Dragon helped him forge artifacts. He Yiming naturally knows how to be a man.


    "Take out the five element ring and inner alchemy." The voice of the divine dragon rumbled: "you input the power of the source into it, and I will help you collect the power of heaven and earth, and stimulate the spirit of the holy beast contained in the inner alchemy."


    He Yiming said with a dignified face, "yes."


    He was prepared yesterday, and had cleaned up everything in the five element world before coming here today. In addition to some particularly important things, such as the wooden box with the holy fruit of heaven and earth, the green bottle with the ten thousand year ice liquid, etc., which were transferred into the interior and exterior of the space jewelry on the body, the rest were handed over to Liu Mu and others to help keep.


    So at this time, after he took out the box containing the four top holy beasts Neidan in the five element world, there was only an artifact Jiulong stove left.


    "Lord Shenlong, my junior''s cultivation is low. I''m afraid I''m not lazy in forging this time, so my junior wants to use the artifact Jiulong stove and let the Jiulong soul inside help me." He Yiming said sincerely.


    The Dragon did not doubt him and said, "just like this, after you use the Jiulong stove, I can also spend less effort."


    He Yiming was relieved that what he was most afraid of now was that DPCA would not allow him to use the Jiulong stove, so everything arranged in advance would be in vain. But at present, the Dragon seems to have some blind confidence in Jiulong stove, so he agreed without hesitation.


    With a flip of his hand, the Jiulong stove, which had been unable to command anything at all, shrank obediently and flashed out of the five element space.


    Put this ordinary looking stove on the ground and he Yiming patted it gently. In an instant, a dragon roared from the stove, and the endless power of heaven and earth poured into the stove crazily. Just a moment later, the Jiulong stove began to rise rapidly and grew more than two feet.


    He Yiming felt the surging and uncontrollable force of heaven and earth around him, and sighed secretly in his heart. If the force of heaven and earth outside was so strong, how could Jiulong furnace be covered with dust for so long.


    A magical force and idea poured into the Jiulong stove at the same time. He Yiming immediately connected with the idea of Jiulong, and clearly sensed something slowly churning in the fire sea in the stove. His face suddenly flashed a strange look to the extreme, and secretly glanced at the dragon.


    Since it was Lord Shenlong who volunteered to attract the power of heaven and earth for him, he Yiming certainly would not refuse. However, in this process, I''m afraid it won''t make DPCA very happy.


    He Yiming closed his eyes slightly, and the force of the five elements in the Dantian began to rotate. This is the most quintessential original force in the world. After the refinement of the chaotic Dantian, the circulation force of the five elements was formed, which is one of the necessary conditions for the five elements to be promoted to an artifact.


    Pingping stretched out a palm and gently pressed it on the five element ring.


    In an instant, the whole five element ring was shining brightly, and even the whole sky was shrouded in a colorful glow at this moment.


    The movement here naturally can''t hide from the nearby Shinto strongmen. In the distance, Ao Minhang looked at here with an iron face, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Lord, isn''t the Dragon always friendly to our five element ring? Why should he Yiming be helped today?" Wei Jinshun said in a deep voice.


    After being defeated by he Yiming, his mood calmed down instead, and he no longer had the air of exaggeration when he just advanced.


    Ao Minhang shook his head slightly and said, "the dragon is not human after all, and I don''t know how it thinks."


    Ao Borui hesitated for a moment and said, "master, maybe Lord Shenlong wants to improve our overall strength, so he will do this."


    Wei Jinshun sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s all my negligence and underestimated he Yiming, otherwise the dragon may not succeed."


    Ao Minhang waved his hand and said, "it''s not easy to forge the five element ring into an artifact. Let''s wait and see if they can succeed."


    Wei Jinshun and AO Borui looked at each other, but their hearts were not optimistic.


    With the power possessed by the divine dragon, since he Yiming has been promised, he will naturally have some confidence. Seeing that there is going to be another treasure in the hands of outsiders, their hearts are quite sad.


    However, only Ao Minhang''s face wore a trace of mockery.


    To forge an artifact, you must go through a special step.


    If in the past Shinto era, those top Shinto tool refining masters would naturally know this step, but now there has been no Shinto in the outside world for 5000 years, let alone the birth of new artifacts. So Ao Minhang didn''t think they would know this step.


    Although the dragon is powerful, it is only a spirit beast after all.


    It is true that spirit beasts are far more efficient than humans in absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but it is too much to say that spirit beasts know the art of forging. Therefore, if neither of them knows the secret, the possibility of successfully forging artifact is very small, almost No.


    However, this remark is not suitable to spread out, otherwise you will immediately offend the dragon, which is not worth the loss.


    At this time, the five element ring was shining brightly, and he Yiming hurriedly moved it to the mouth of the Jiulong stove.


    Under the intentional control of he Yiming, although today''s Jiulong stove is far less huge than that in the five element world, it is also much larger than the original small stove. The open furnace mouth can just let the five elements ring into it.


    With a gentle pat on the stove, a roaring flame suddenly appeared below. Vaguely, nine thin fire dragons could be seen spitting and roasting below.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, his wrist turned, the wooden box had been opened, and the four top holy beasts with different attributes, inner alchemy, had appeared in his hands.


    There was originally a top internal alchemy with wood attribute in the five element ring. Now with these four, it is possible to be promoted to an artifact.


    The huge force of heaven and earth suddenly began to surge up quickly. This time, the speed and quantity of surge were far beyond the extent that Jiulong stove absorbed the force of heaven and earth, reaching an appalling level.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He knew that the Dragon had begun to absorb the power of heaven and earth, and the speed of its absorption was obviously higher than himself.


    If you want to forge artifact, the only way is to input the original force into the divine weapon, condense the soul of the spirit beast of heaven and earth, and input the most refined force of heaven and earth in an extremely large number.


    These three are indispensable. As long as there is an accident in any joint, this effort will be completely abandoned.


    The rough embryo of the five element ring will not be affected, but the five holy beast inner alchemy with various attributes will all disappear, and the little soul power contained in it will no longer exist.


    So he Yiming is cautious and dare not be a little rash.


    With his wrist turned over, he Yiming was about to put the four inner elixirs into the Jiulong stove. However, at this moment, the Dragon said, "wait a minute."


    He Yiming''s action froze, immediately stopped and said, "what advice does Lord Shenlong have?"


    "If you let it go like this, nine times out of ten you will fail."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "why?"


    "To refine artifacts, the most important thing is to have spirits in them. Whether it''s Jiulong stove, ice crystal mirror, or five element ring, it''s all the same." The Dragon said in a deep voice, "although the inner alchemy in your hand is kept in the best way, it is even more difficult to successfully stimulate the residual spirit and turn it into an artifact."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said sincerely, "what can Lord Shenlong do?"


    "Blood." The Dragon coldly said, "you have also learned the blood coagulation classic. You should know that the blood of the strong has the power to stimulate and contact the soul. As long as you input a certain amount of blood, the possibility of successfully stimulating the soul and becoming the master of the artifact will be greatly enhanced."


    He Yiming''s mouth became tongue tied for the first time. However, as long as you think that what he forged is not ordinary goods, but real artifacts, your heart faintly believes a bit.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming Lang said, "thank you for your advice."


    He stretched out his hand and scratched on his wrist, and a blood arrow immediately shot into the Jiulong stove. Then, he changed his hand and rowed again, and the same blood arrow shot into it again.


    The dragon was stunned for a moment and said, "your Shinto blood only needs one time. Two shots are pure waste."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "good things come in pairs. A little more is also a guarantee."


    The Dragon snorted coldly and stopped caring. However, it did not know that there was a turtle shell rolling slowly under the floating five element ring in the red flashing Jiulong furnace fire sea.


    At this time, there was a trace of red blood on the turtle shell, which was particularly conspicuous and terrible.

 V6.Chapter 480

    He Yiming flatly stretched out a single hand and clasped the four top holy beast inner alchemy that all human cultivators would covet between his five fingers.


    He moved his palm to the mouth of the Jiulong stove, and he Yiming flicked gently. The four inner Danton turned into four meteors and hit the five element ring in the stove. At this moment, the five element ring seemed to release the hidden five element world, and let the four inner alchemies instantly embed in it.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, earth shaking drastic changes have taken place in the five element ring, and the five different forces in the five element world suddenly began to converge. They seem to have some kind of consciousness, or out of instinct, and begin to rush towards a certain five points in the five element world.


    When these four inner alchemies enter their respective attribute worlds, the wooden inner alchemy also emerges in the void.


    In an instant, these five inner alchemies, which are different in size but have the same strength, began to spin around in situ.


    Just a breath, the huge unimaginable power of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. These five inner alchemies are like five bottomless black holes, trying to absorb the power of heaven and earth, as if they want to fill all the power of heaven and earth in the world.


    "Be careful." The voice of the Dragon suddenly rang out: "I am responsible for absorbing the power of heaven and earth. If you input them into the five element ring, you must keep up with its demand speed, otherwise you will fall short in the end."


    He Yiming quickly responded, and then he sensed that the same huge unimaginable force of heaven and earth surged towards the Jiulong stove. The speed and power of this kind were so fast that even he was ashamed of himself.


    At this moment, he Yiming was very happy. His choice was completely correct. If there was no help, but only by himself, it would be wishful thinking to successfully forge the five element ring.


    Artifact, when this thing is promoted, the power of heaven and earth is really too huge. Even if it is a strong Shinto, not everyone can absorb such a large amount of power of heaven and earth in an instant.


    He Yiming can''t do it at his own expense, and even if Liu Mu makes a move, whether he can maintain such a large amount of power of heaven and earth for a long time is also a matter of choice.


    After all, there is a certain gap between human beings and divine beasts in the perception and control of the power of heaven and earth.


    Divine beasts can do this completely by instinct, and after exercise, the effect achieved is far better than that of human beings. Therefore, unless there is a difference in realm, or holding an artifact, in the fight at the same level, human beings are often not as powerful as divine beasts.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the divine dragon has reached the extreme. Although the power required by the five element ring is also endless, it makes he Yiming feel at ease.


    However, his eyes were slightly bright and he said in a high voice, "Lord Shenlong, the five element ring seems to need a stronger force of heaven and earth. Can you hold on?"


    The dragon''s cold voice sounded, "you can have a try."


    In this voice, there was a rather unhappy feeling, and Lord Shenlong felt quite angry about he Yiming''s problem.


    He Yiming hurriedly said, "please Lord Shenlong, I''ll concentrate on refining."


    He closed his eyes and sat quietly on the sand in front of him. His divine power surged in his body, and the lid of the Kowloon stove immediately closed, while his mind was put into the Kowloon stove.


    At this time, the flames under the five element ring are rolling, and the colorful light has illuminated the upper part of the Jiulong stove as bright as day. However, with the middle of Jiulong stove as the boundary, the lower part is still dark. It seems that there is a certain force below that is releasing the same powerful power as the five element ring, blocking this colorful light out.


    In the black, the turtle shell rotated faster and faster, and under the burning of the stove, it entered a magical state.


    After the huge force of heaven and earth poured into the Jiulong stove, it was not all absorbed by the five element ring, but under the control of he Yiming, it entered the five element ring and the Xuan turtle shell respectively. These two magic soldiers seem to be competing. They absorb more power of heaven and earth as much as possible. Even with such a huge power input, they are gradually unable to make ends meet.


    He Yiming was surprised. It was really different to exercise one artifact and two artifact, and the force of heaven and earth needed was more than doubled.


    But the more so, his heart for the dragon''s power will become more and more admiration and fear.


    It is precisely because he is controlling the Jiulong stove that he knows how powerful the power of heaven and earth pouring into the stove every second at this time. If he simply relies on the absorption ability of the Jiulong stove itself, he simply cannot support the promotion of these two magic soldiers. Although DPCA has a bad temper, it does have real talent and learning. If it is easy to get along, he Yiming has self-knowledge. He can actively absorb the power of heaven and earth in the same time, even less than half of the other side.


    This is the gap, the real gap between each other''s strengths.


    He can use the powerful ability of the flower of five elements reincarnation to defeat Wei Jinshun in the false god realm, but in this practical attraction of the power of heaven and earth, he is far from being a strong man in the false god realm, not to mention, in front of him, he is still a dragon in the false god realm.


    Slowly, he Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the black turtle shell and the five element ring in the stove absorbed faster, but the force of heaven and earth pouring from the outside slowly couldn''t keep up. The rotation speed of the two magic soldiers can only be maintained at the current level and cannot be accelerated again.


    And gradually there is a slow trend.


    He Yiming suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Lord Shenlong, the power of heaven and earth you have absorbed is not enough."


    The dragon was surprised. Although it wanted to feel the situation in the Jiulong stove, it was a pity that the Jiulong stove was not a fake artifact, but a real powerful artifact.


    For the five element space of the false artifact, its ideas and forces can enter and leave freely, but in the face of the real artifact, it does not have that ability.


    Of course, this goal can also be achieved by defeating the main spirit of the artifact''s protection with force. But at this time, he Yiming is using the Jiulong stove to forge artifacts. The Jiulong stove can''t be disturbed at all. Of course, DPCA won''t do this.


    It snorted angrily, and the absorption speed of the power of heaven and earth around it suddenly accelerated, even a third faster than before.


    He Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief and admired the unfathomable strength of DPCA. At this time, he had vaguely understood that it was lucky to have a dragon helper at this time. If he was alone, let alone forging two artifacts at the same time, even if there was only one, he was more than willing and less than able.


    Artifact is not forged for the strong in the virtual realm. If there is no cultivation in the false realm, you''d better not touch it.


    After a moment, he Yiming said again, "Lord Shenlong, can the speed of the power of heaven and earth be faster?"


    The dragon''s huge eyes blinked, and there was incomparable doubt in it. It stared at the huge stove that had reached several feet. Although he saw this thing grow larger with his own eyes and knew that only an artifact could have such magical ability, he asked suspiciously, "he Yiming, the stove you use... Is it really a Jiulong stove?"


    He Yiming vowed, "if it''s fake, children and old people will be fooled. This is definitely Jiulong stove."


    The Dragon murmured a word, and the greater force of heaven and earth began to swing from it. In a flash, this force had spread, and the crackling sound like thunder came from the surrounding space. Then, the crazy influx of force of heaven and earth became more and more uncontrollable.


    In such a short moment, the speed of the attraction of the power of heaven and earth has increased by nearly 50%. Such an appalling speed and ability is enough to make anyone surprised.


    He Yiming was surprised and happy. He poured all his strength into the Jiulong stove, and divided it evenly into two parts.


    But soon, he found something quite strange.


    The divine light of the five element ring and the black light of the black turtle shell were originally incompatible and distinct, but after absorbing the power of heaven and earth from the same source, there was a faint sign of integration.


    Of course, it is only the fusion of a few wisps of divine light, and the two artifacts are like two different countries, which can carry out trade exchanges, friendly visits, and hostile attacks, but under the current circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to fuse into one.


    However, even if it is part of the integration, the demand for the power of heaven and earth is also increasingly eager.


    "Lord Shenlong, the power of heaven and earth." He Yiming shouted rather embarrassed.


    The dragon''s huge body shook for a moment, and it roared, "what kind of stove is this? How can it take such a huge force of heaven and earth to forge the five element ring?"


    "This is an artifact. It may take so much to forge an artifact." He Yiming''s shameless way.


    "Nonsense..." the Dragon shouted angrily, but it did find that the power of heaven and earth he input into the Jiulong stove was like a stone sea, and there was no sense of fullness in the suction.


    Although the dragon is well-informed, it never imagined that in this Jiulong stove, it was not forging one artifact, but directly forging two artifact.


    Such a daring thing, I''m afraid that only he Yiming, a young Shinto, can do it.


    A huge roar suddenly turned the color of heaven and earth, and the wind was blowing violently. The power of heaven and earth, like the huge waves in the sea, swarmed into the Jiulong stove in he Yiming''s horrified eyes.


    At this time, the Dragon cursed in his heart and released the real power that had been suppressed.


    The great power is extremely abundant. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the divine dragon exceeds the sum of the two artifacts,


    He Yiming restrained his mind, put his awe of the Dragon behind him, and devoted himself to forging.


    A few days later, the light in the Jiulong stove became more and more prosperous, and two different ideas seemed to emerge slowly from nothing

 V6.Chapter 481

    In the distance, Ao Minhang, Luke, Liu mu, Ma Yu and the beasts looked here with a faint fear.


    The strength of absorbing the power of heaven and earth in such an instant has reached the peak of the false god realm, and it is also the peak power of a powerful divine beast.


    If we go further, then the true realm of gods and beasts will appear in this world.


    Faintly, there was a trace of happiness in everyone''s heart. For 500 years, although many people were dissatisfied with the Dragon controlling the entrance of the channel, fortunately, no one spoke to challenge its authority. After today, this authority must be more and more solid, and no one will want to ask for trouble anymore.


    After all, before that, although they could feel the powerful breath of the divine dragon, they could vaguely understand its power from those surrendered divine beasts.


    However, at this moment, they knew that the dragon was so hidden that it possessed powerful power that no one here could compete with it. Even Ao Minhang, who is in charge of the artifact five element ring and can release a five fold increase in strength, may not be able to suppress pure power.


    After all, there is still a great difference between the natural constitution of human beings and divine beasts. When the Dragon incarnation is the largest, the advantage of that kind of power is incomparable.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s hearts are different, happy and worried.


    Liu mu, Mou Zilong, Emperor Shi Tian and others are naturally overjoyed and grateful to the dragon. Today, he Yiming has the power that is not inferior to the strong ones in the general false god realm. If he gets the five element ring of the artifact again, the power that this combination can release will be extremely powerful. Even ordinary strong hypocrites have to give up. However, the Dragon didn''t do this for nothing, but asked he Yiming to go to the nest of dead creatures. This condition is quite harsh. I hope he Yiming can return safely.


    The people who have hatred with he Yiming can''t help hating the dragon, but at this time, even if they borrow their courage, they don''t dare to come forward to make trouble.


    For a moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be quiet. They quietly watched the lightning and thunder in the distance, and the visions of heaven and earth caused by the convergence of huge forces of heaven and earth. In addition, there is no voice belonging to the Shinto.


    Inside the Jiulong stove, there are clear barriers between the upper and lower artifacts, but the light of artifacts is far from such an obstacle, especially the central part that was originally opposed in the stove. At this time, there is a trend of integration.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know whether such changes are good or bad, he knows that it is precisely because of this strange and extreme change that the power they need is enhanced in this almost infinite way.


    At this time, the speed of the force of heaven and earth pouring from the outside world has been far beyond his imagination. Before today, he had never even imagined that just absorbing the power of heaven and earth had formed a huge power that was not inferior to the power of heaven and earth in a certain range.


    He Yiming was really surprised to feel the wind, thunder and lightning rippling around him, as well as the crazy surge of forces with different attributes. At this moment, he even felt the earth trembling, the sky crying, and even the world seemed to collapse at any time.


    This power is definitely not the power of human beings, nor the power of ordinary Shinto.


    If the power of the Shinto is a power that should not be used on the mainland, then the power displayed by the Dragon at this time should not be a power belonging to the world.


    This power, it is a taboo power.


    However, when this power reached the extreme, the two artifacts in the Jiulong stove really gained enough power of heaven and earth. They are like fish re entering the water, swimming heartily. The two emerging mental forces have gradually increased from the initial weakness.


    These are two ideas of divine soldiers. They are not the souls deliberately captured by he Yiming from the outside, but the ideas left in these rare materials.


    When the power of the source enters the divine army, when the abundant power of heaven and earth provides enough nutrition, and when he Yiming''s blood inspires the last trace of residual power contained in the material, this wisp of residual spirit is like a seedling just breaking through the earth, which has gone through wind and rain, and finally achieved a towering tree.


    The two ideas gradually became clear and powerful, and successfully integrated with he Yiming''s idea of staying in the Kowloon stove.


    These two magic soldiers originally belong to he Yiming. At this time, after the creation of the main spirit, they naturally integrate with their masters. This process is like a natural course, without any suspense.


    When he Yiming completely accepted their ideas, his heart was completely relaxed.


    He knew that these two artifacts were finally forged with the help of Lord Shenlong. Moreover, as he Yiming felt, these two artifacts are not simple.


    Forging two magic weapons at the same time is absolutely unprecedented. Even in the era of Shinto in the past, such a thing has never happened.


    However, this is not what he Yiming thought of when he had nothing to do.


    He proposed this method at the end of the Shinto forging Book obtained from the former divine alchemist, but it has also been recorded that the requirements for forging two divine weapons at the same time are quite strict, and the most important one is the abundant power of heaven and earth in addition to the materials of divine weapons.


    Forging a magic weapon requires a strong man in the false god realm to go all out to attract the power of heaven and earth, and want to forge two magic weapons at the same time


    It seems that the only way to achieve this level is the powerful existence of the legendary former two true gods.


    Of course, this is also because the work of absorbing the power of heaven and earth can only be done by one person. If two or three strong people in the false god realm can absorb the power of heaven and earth at the same time, even if they practice a kind of skill, it will also cause the power of heaven and earth in this area to collapse completely, and it can''t be used to forge artifacts at all.


    This is also the real reason why he Yiming watched the Dragon try his best and didn''t help.


    This time, if he Yiming didn''t meet the dragon, and the other party also proposed to let him go to such a dangerous place, he would not make such an almost impossible choice.


    In his heart, he still has wishful thinking. If he fails, he will have an excuse not to go. Anyway, in the last few months, as long as you are always together with Liu Mu and others, this dragon will not be killed.


    However, he finally underestimated the power of this divine dragon. Its power has definitely reached the top level in the false god realm. With the support of such a huge force, the two artifacts were successfully forged by he Yiming.


    Since he Yiming had succeeded, he Yiming naturally laughed on the spot. At the moment of his long hiss, the crazy suction from the Jiulong stove immediately eased down. Although it didn''t stop immediately, the Dragon immediately noticed the subtle changes here.


    "Did you succeed?" There seems to be a trace of fatigue in the dragon''s voice, but under its oppression, it may not be heard if you are not careful.


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He looked up at the sky and calculated carefully. His face changed slightly.


    Unconsciously, he has been forging here for three days and nights.


    For him, these three days and nights had no feeling at all. Because he has completely indulged in the forged world. For him at that time, there was no concern except for his constant demand for the power of the divine dragon.


    Although he was a little worried at the beginning, when the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the Dragon reached the most powerful moment, he was also fully invested and had no time for him anymore.


    Deep breathing, three days and nights, the Dragon actually maintained the whole three days and nights


    At this moment, he Yiming truly realized the power of this divine beast, which has almost surpassed the extreme power of the pseudo God realm.


    His heart suddenly came up with a rather strange idea, this dragon, is it a false god?


    The power of heaven and earth around us quickly calmed down and maintained day and night. For this world, it is the ultimate strength, and even the dragon is overwhelmed.


    "What on earth are you forging?" The dragon''s voice sounded angrily: "even if there is no rough embryo, it is not so difficult to forge a five element ring directly."


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders. He lifted the lid of the Jiulong stove, and the colorful light immediately became dazzling.


    He put his hand into the Jiulong stove, and with a slight flick of his little finger, the black turtle shell, which had shrunk to the size of a grain of rice, actively attached to it.


    When his fingers touched the turtle shell, he Yiming felt infinite joy in his heart.


    Then, the mysterious turtle shell God disappeared into his body unconsciously. At this moment, he Yiming''s hand also grasped the five element ring that completely covered the black turtle shell.


    With a flash of his wrist, the five element ring has been taken out. In his hand, the five different colors of the five element ring are both integrated and different, but the only thing is sure that the power of the five elements has climbed to the peak.


    In his hand, it is definitely a genuine artifact, the five element ring.


    "Lord Shenlong, what He Mou forged is definitely an artifact five element ring." He Yiming waved the artifact in his hand, and said with awe inspiring righteousness on his face, "the power of the five elements is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, endless..."


    His body was shrouded by the five deliberately released lights. Although the breath around his body was far from being comparable to the extreme power shown by the Dragon just now, it could not be underestimated by anyone.


    "My Lord, the five element ring has been honored as the number one artifact in the world by the strong in all ages. The power of one system is equivalent to one artifact. Isn''t the power of five systems equal to five artifact? So it''s normal for you to spend more energy." He Yiming flickered solemnly.

 V6.Chapter 482

    "Nonsense, my dear... I have seen the forging of the five element ring with my own eyes. Where does the attraction of the power of heaven and earth need to be so fast?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately looked up at the dragon. It turned out that the Dragon didn''t know nothing about the way of forging, which was definitely the best anecdote in the world.


    After all, according to the experience of he Yiming, although the divine beasts are powerful, what they rely on is their own natural magic power. Even if they use the power of ideas like a treasure pig, at most, they can light up a few divine weapons, but to forge divine weapons, the requirements for divine beasts are too great.


    However, at this time, although he Yiming was full of stomach Fei, he absolutely had no intention of being frank and lenient.


    "Lord Shenlong, how many times have you seen the forging of the five element ring?"


    The Dragon snorted angrily and said, "what do you think an artifact is? How rare is such an opportunity. I''ve only experienced it once."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly and said, "that''s it." He paused and said with a straight face, "Lord Shenlong, you don''t know. The power of heaven and earth needed to forge artifact is not fixed, which has a lot to do with the forging materials, forgers, etc. Although he is a little familiar with forging, he is young and light after all, and he has no experience before, so it''s normal to waste a lot of power of heaven and earth."


    The divine light in the dragon''s eyes was quite strange: "will forging artifacts still cause a waste of the power of heaven and earth?"


    He Yiming turned to think that since the huge power of heaven and earth was inhaled by Jiulong stove, it seemed that it had been divided up by two artifacts, and it had not been wasted at all.


    He Yiming glanced over his head in the direction of the Jiulong stove and said, "Lord Shenlong, the Jiulong stove is not the stove used by the strong people of the general Shinto, it is also one of the artifacts. Using this artifact to forge a magic weapon, it itself also needs to absorb the same powerful force of heaven and earth."


    The dragon''s huge eyes blinked a few times, and he Yiming''s words were greeted with 120000 doubts.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Lord Shenlong, I''m sure that when you used to watch the forging of the five element ring, the forger didn''t use the Jiulong stove."


    The dragon was silent for a while, and finally said, "do you mean that it is wrong to use the Jiulong stove to forge artifacts?"


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and hurriedly said, "you''re always misunderstood. Although using the artifact Jiulong stove to forge artifact will consume more power of heaven and earth, it has improved Xu Du''s success rate. Otherwise, how can we forge artifact successfully with the little ability of the younger generation."


    The Dragon snorted coldly, and his heart was indeed half convinced.


    Suddenly, it raised its head, looked into the distance, and said angrily, "these damn things are coming again."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked in the direction of the dragon, but in the end he saw nothing. However, his heart moved and he immediately understood, saying, "Lord Shenlong, the younger generation has just successfully forged the five element ring of the artifact. It''s better to sacrifice the flag with these dead creatures."


    The Dragon gently flicked the long and terrifying nails on the dragon''s claws, and made a sonorous sound of iron and gold. It looked at he Yiming with deep meaning and finally said, "well, Ma Yu, they have passed. You can also try whether the new weapon fits. Within two months at most, the reinforcements of those damn guys will arrive. At that time, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    He Yiming bowed deeply and said, "I will try my best." He stepped back and waved his hand, and the Jiulong stove immediately came into his hand.


    But at this time, he hesitated. Since ancient times, artifact and Shinto are powerful beings with independent thinking. Before the five element ring was promoted to an artifact, the Jiulong stove could safely live in the five element world. But now the five element ring has also become an artifact, and he Yiming can easily feel the strange and intimate ideas in the five element world.


    In this case, it seems that the five elements world is no longer suitable for Jiulong stove to live.


    However, as soon as his idea arose, the Jiulong stove had turned into a red light and entered the five element ring.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised, and his thoughts came out of his body, observing carefully.


    In the five elements world, Jiulong stove still stands on the territory of fire power as before. The artifact five element ring obviously has no sign of rejection.


    He Yiming was amazed by this situation and felt deeply incredible.


    It turns out that the tiger and the lion can get along safely.


    When he Yiming''s spirit condensed into a mental body and entered the five element world, he immediately saw a colorful glow, which was like a constantly changing cloud, forming various forms.


    Among them, there are dragons, unicorns, giant tigers, and two creatures that he Yiming has never seen before. However, he has seen relevant descriptions in ancient books.


    Phoenix and tortoise.


    The five major divine beasts of the eastern world have changed in the five element world.


    At this moment, he Yiming vaguely understood that although the five inner elixirs were not from the bodies of these top divine beasts. But the former Shinto strongman must have been carefully screened and searched, so the blood of these five kinds of holy beasts must flow in the top holy beast he hunted.


    Therefore, when the five element rings of the artifact are finally forged successfully, the forms of these five top divine beasts will be transformed.


    In a flash, the glow turned into a huge unicorn and came to he Yiming. It intimately stretched out its big head and communicated with he Yiming''s idea.


    Although the five element ring of today''s artifact has just been forged successfully, and the main spirit in it is quite fragile and has not yet fully grown up, he Yiming is not worried. As long as it passes the baptism of time, the power it can release will definitely not be under the Jiulong stove.


    With a slight flash of thought, he has retreated from the five element world. Although some reluctant, but now is not the time to play. The divine power in his body surged, and in an instant he had soared into the air and flew away quickly to the distance.


    Behind him, the Dragon widened its eyes and stared closely at the back of he Yiming. There was a chilling light in its eyes, which seemed to have guessed something, but it was hidden.


    He Yiming improved his speed to the extreme. Although he couldn''t compare with the real flying beast, he couldn''t be inferior to anyone in the virtual realm.


    At this time, he did not make any form of contact with the Xuan turtle shell, even if he had been out of the sight of the dragon, but he Yiming never had this idea.


    The dragon''s terror has left a deep enough impression in his heart. He Yiming is not willing to challenge the dragon''s patience and tolerance at this time. If you let it know that you forged two artifacts at the same time, I really don''t know how this dragon will react.


    A violent brilliance suddenly flashed in front, and then came the earth shaking roar. Although it was far away, he Yiming''s face showed a trace of excitement.


    Because he had seen the dense monsters flying from the ground and the sky.


    The speed became faster and faster. As he got closer, he finally saw clearly that it was Mr. and Mrs. Ma Yu and the winged white tiger who were blocking these monsters in front.


    Although these three are extremely powerful, he Yiming is the first time to see them fight.


    No matter Ma Yu or yuan Juan, they all practice the fire skill. The fire power from them is incomparable.


    The couple stood in the air, and they waved like this. Between each wave, a huge fire dragon surged in the direction they pointed out. The power of this fire dragon is extremely powerful for a moment. Any monster touched by the fire dragon will immediately lead to trouble. Whether they drill into the ground or fly in the air, they will be burned into ashes in a moment and integrate into this vast Yellow sand.


    However, these monsters are also extremely strong. Except for those monsters that are directly burned by the fire, other monsters will not be burned even if they encounter the fire on their companions. They still climb over their companions'' bodies as much as possible.


    Although the martial arts accomplishments of Ma Yu and his wife are extremely powerful, there are too many monsters opposite, and the overwhelming number is enough to overwhelm everything.


    "Brother Hu, get ready." Ma Yu suddenly said.


    The winged white tiger roared softly. It opened its mouth and spit out a huge tornado from its mouth. The wind slowly bypassed Ma Yu and came to their front.


    Ma Yu and his wife looked at each other and smiled. They shot at the same time, and two huge red fireballs emerged from their hands.


    At the moment when these two fireballs appeared, he Yiming clearly sensed a feeling of extreme terror. His eyes were wide open, staring at these two things.


    "Go..."


    Ma Yu shouted violently, and two huge fireballs immediately got out of his hands and came into the tumbling tornado.


    Everything seemed to stop. When the wind and fire met, it completely broke out.


    After a loud bang, countless sparks formed an endless sea of fire, which blocked the ground and covered the whole sky.


    The huge red light enveloped everything in an instant, and continued to spread towards the front.


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth was incomparably agitated. The combination of wind and fire caused huge, and even comparable to the power of heaven and earth of the Dragon limit.


    Ma Yu and his wife and the winged white tiger retreated at the same time, and their faces all had a hard to hide tiredness. He Yiming only needs to know at a glance that their joint strike just now seems simple, but the consumption is definitely not small.


    However, only the powerful attack of two false gods and one old false gods can create such powerful and incredible power.


    "Brother he, our vitality is slightly damaged. If you want to breathe for a while, please stop for a moment." Ma Yu said with a smile.


    He Yiming, his eyes slightly raised, this sentence is exactly what he wants.

 V6.Chapter 483

    His eyes turned to the front. Looking at the red color on the ground that day, he Yiming''s enthusiasm gradually disappeared. He said with a wry smile, "brother Ma is joking. How many dead creatures can be left after your wind and fire strike. This sporadic monster is really not worth mentioning."


    Ma Yu''s face was positive and said, "brother he, if the three of us have been able to burn a large number of monsters in these decades, and let them retreat. But now it''s definitely not possible."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his face slowly thickened. Because in his ears, he had heard the faint sound of some wings flapping.


    The sound came from the opposite side of the fire. On the opposite side of the fire, which had gradually begun to weaken, the sound caused by monsters not only did not decrease, but also had a growing trend.


    Ma Yu and his wife nodded to each other and said, "brother he, be careful."


    The two of them and white tiger retreated towards the rear one after another, leaving this huge space to he Yiming.


    He Yiming felt it faintly when he touched the wing of his nose. Ma Yu and they should also know that the Dragon helped him forge the five element ring. So if they give up halfway, it is estimated that they also have a taste of comparison.


    After all, although I defeated Wei Jinshun, the strong man in the false god realm, in a one-on-one fight. But in the face of these monsters, there is no record to take.


    The experience of staying in the monster''s nest with Mou Zilong was not publicized, because they didn''t want Ma Yu and others to suspect that they had eavesdropped on their conversation.


    So Ma Yu will test himself in this way.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, sucked deeply, and his wrist was slightly raised. A colorful light slowly condensed in the palm of his hand.


    The flame in front of it weakened more and more. The power of the wind and fire blow was great, but it didn''t have much endurance. After burning a large number of monsters, it finally lost the strength of backup and was exhausted.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows gently raised. He was sure that if it weren''t for his appearance, Ma Yu must have a follow-up means. But at this time, it is estimated that Ma Yu and others are waiting for their performance in the rear.


    He raised his head and thought of the dragon''s words.


    If you and others leave here, your enemy will certainly change. This is definitely not a good thing for me.


    Perhaps, only by showing the strength to frighten everyone here can we control the future crisis in the smallest possible scope.


    With a gentle flick of the wrist, a large number of divine powers poured into the artifact. In the five element world, the huge power began to work.


    He Yiming''s face was solemn. When he decided to fight with Wei Jinshun, he had already had the idea of Li Wei, and after talking with DPCA, the idea became more and more firm.


    Here is his best performance stage. He wants to let everyone know that he is not the soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. If he wants to threaten his life, he must be prepared to bear his anger and revenge at any time.


    The light of the fire finally dimmed gradually, although it was not completely extinguished, although those sporadic flames were still burning tenaciously, he Yiming could clearly see it. On the opposite side of the fire, it seemed that there were endless dead creatures, and their number seemed to be a little more than just now, until it filled the whole space that the eyes could see.


    Anyone who sees such a horrible scene will feel a chill from the heart. Even he Yiming is no exception.


    Although there is no such powerful golden death creature among these monsters that can almost compete with the powerful Shinto, such a large number of monsters are still creepy.


    He Yiming finally understood why Liu Mu and others had such a terrible expression when they mentioned the once-in-a-century dead creatures.


    Because when he was on the scene, he could personally feel this great pressure far beyond human imagination.


    "Buzzing..."


    The huge wings flickered, and the crawling sound rolling on the ground seemed to become clear at this moment. These monsters finally started. They stepped over the gradually decreasing flame and continued to move forward.


    He Yiming''s heart has slowly calmed down after intense excitement.


    He raised his hand high. On his hand, the five elements of the artifact scattered a huge halo that was incomparable.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a halo has been separated from the five element ring, which is a flower of the five element samsara. When it hovers and grows, its power seems not strong, but once it is separated from the five element ring, it immediately becomes a huge vortex. It rotates desperately, and every rotation will produce endless five element forces, which are like attracting bees and butterflies, Let the nearby forces of heaven and earth absorb crazily.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he suddenly found that this powerful adsorption force seemed to be somewhat similar to the means of the divine dragon. If you savor it carefully, it might even have the same skill.


    However, as soon as the idea floated, it had been forgotten by him.


    What he controls is the genuine flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, which is the power released by the real innate body of the five elements. Perhaps at this time, it is no better than Ao Minhang''s deep divine power, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, but it is undoubtedly stronger in quality than the day after tomorrow.


    Although the divine dragon is powerful, it is a divine beast after all, which is quite different from human cultivation methods. Although the two are somewhat similar, it is absolutely impossible to use the same skill.


    With the rotation and absorption of the aperture of the five element ring, the huge force of heaven and earth finally came out of the flame and entered the first batch of dead creatures that broke through the flame blockade.


    "Burst..."


    A cold voice came out of he Yiming''s mouth.


    At the next moment, the light wheel that has absorbed countless forces of heaven and earth suddenly burst completely, and the endless force rolled out in all directions, just like a huge shock wave. Centered on this point, anything within a radius of 100 meters became its target.


    The huge light in front of me brightened for a moment, and then dimmed.


    Within that range, everything disappeared, whether it was the crazy flying dead creatures, the burning flames, or even the sand on the ground. At this time, it has become invisible and can no longer be seen.


    The whole sky and ground are full of those terrible dead creatures, but this place is empty and nothing exists. It''s like someone opened his mouth and bit hard on a huge cake, leaving it missing a corner.


    Ma Yu''s face changed slightly in the distance. He smiled bitterly and looked at he Yiming''s eyes full of bitter taste.


    Such a powerful power, he can do it easily. However, he is a strong hypocrite, and he is not a new advanced strong man like Wei Jinshun, but an old hypocrite who has advanced for hundreds of years. Therefore, he can be proud to be sure that he can achieve this level without effort.


    However, looking at he Yiming holding the five element ring high, Ma Yu also understood that he Yiming''s strike was just a random one.


    Without earth shattering momentum and long-term preparation, it is so simple. With a casual strike, the five element ring power released by he Yiming is as powerful as he.


    After a momentary pause, the huge dead creatures not only did not retreat, but intensified their rush. Even without the golden monster, their momentum was not weak at all, but became stronger and stronger.


    When quantitative change accumulates to the extreme, it will form qualitative change. At this time, the number of these monsters has reached this standard.


    However, he Yiming turned a blind eye. He snorted coldly, waved his wrist gently, and released the not too big five element reincarnation from the artifact.


    These five element reincarnation are not big, but as soon as they leave the five element ring, they immediately absorb the power of heaven and earth crazily. When they come to the monster group, they suddenly burst regardless of everything.


    In an instant, invisible holes appeared in the sky and on the ground. These holes were all places visited by the reincarnation of the five elements. Each explosion will form a blank in the area. It''s like taking a big rag and wiping the pieces of the dirty desktop.


    However, the number of dead creatures is too large. After a short explosion shock wave, more monsters will rush to fill this area.


    In an instant, a strange scene unfolded in front of Ma Yu and others.


    Here, huge white apertures constantly lit up, melting everything in the aperture, and then more monsters poured in, melted, and then poured in


    A two five element reincarnation has no effect on a large number of monsters at all, but when this number reached hundreds of times, countless dead creatures finally began to face up to this terrible human.


    The golden figure appeared in the monster group for the first time, but this time the scale was unprecedented and powerful, and the number of golden monsters reached as many as 20.


    He Yiming knows the strength of these monsters.


    Mu Zilong is such a powerful Shinto strongman, but if he meets more than three at one time, his only way is to turn around and run away. Only the strong in the realm of false gods can have the encirclement and killing of more than 20 golden monsters.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and the five element ring on his head paused for the first time.


    In the face of these golden monsters, even he Yiming dared not ignore the slightest carelessness.


    The golden monsters are far faster than their peers. They waved their wings and approached he Yiming with a few flashes.


    However, at this moment, a purple glow suddenly burst out of the five element ring

 V6.Chapter 484

    The air around suddenly became extremely cold, which was a kind of Yin cold breath into the bones. Accompanied by the purple light, it turned out to be a super strong frozen air almost equivalent to the ice artifact.


    In the distance, Ma Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, his lips trembled, and finally said, "Yuan Juan, are you sure that he Yiming''s master is a fire artifact Jiulong stove, not an ice artifact?"


    Yuan Juan hesitated for a moment, but finally she couldn''t speak.


    What he Yiming released this time is not the ordinary water force, but the ice force, a branch of the water force, and these ice forces have reached the peak, even though they are almost the same as the cold released from the ice mirror, an artifact of the ice system.


    Although they all know that he Yiming is the body of five elements, they are still surprised to be able to use the ice power to such a peak. That''s why they suspect that he Yiming is using his super power for ice artifact, rather than using his own natural power.


    The purple light spread like ripples, and a light ice layer suddenly appeared in the air. They emitted the most beautiful colors in the world, flashing a yearning dream light.


    Ma Yu and Yuan Juan were stunned at the same time. They also felt the strong ice power, and this feeling was not good for them due to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Coincidentally, the two of them stepped back and were miles away in a moment. The two winged white tiger hesitated for a moment, and retreated with them.


    At this time, there was no sign of fatigue on their faces. It can be seen that their just doing was to let he Yiming stand in front and see his real strength at this time. Only after seeing it, they were more and more shocked, and their evaluation of this son rose steadily.


    More than 20 golden monsters suddenly crashed into the purple world, and they were like more than 20 rampant ice breakers on the way, easily cutting the purple ice into pieces. All the forces that block their progress are completely shattered ahead.


    However, just as they moved within 100 feet of he Yiming''s body, their actions were suddenly stiff. The speed of their rapid progress had fallen down in an instant, and even their bodies became numb and slow.


    Ma Yu''s eyelids jumped up and down and exclaimed, "the realm of God? Impossible..."


    Yuan Juan''s face also changed greatly, and her eyes flickered, revealing a strange color.


    On the contrary, the two winged white tiger was the most calm. It said in a deep voice, "this is not his own power, but the power from the five element ring in his hand."


    Ma Yu''s mouth trembled and said, "brother Hu, we haven''t been dealing with AO Minhang for a day or two. He also has five element rings in his hands, but he has never shown the power of ice, and..." his eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ve never heard of any artifact that has the ability to let the strong in the virtual realm have the field."


    The winged white tiger was silent for a moment and said, "this is an artifact forged with the help of the dragon, which cannot be regarded as common sense."


    Ma Yu hesitated for a moment and finally stopped refuting. Because he knew that the divine dragon really had the supreme position in the hearts of these remaining divine beasts. If he questioned again, it would certainly make the white tiger angry. However, his heart has always been in doubt, does the beast also know how to forge artifacts?


    "Not his own ability." Yuan Juan said abruptly, "his ice field is only 100 feet, far less powerful than the strong ones in the false god realm."


    Ma Yu nodded slowly, and they were silent again.


    In the distance, the more than 20 golden monsters shouted in unison, and the sharp sound like a blunt instrument across the glass was extremely harsh, but there was a sense of fear in this sound.


    He Yiming raised his hand. On his hand, there was a small stove that seemed to be only palm size.


    However, at the moment when the stove appeared, the faces of Ma Yu and his wife in the distance suddenly became extremely interesting. It was an expression mixed with various emotions such as fear and greed. Their eyes were fixed on the mini stove.


    Then, a light of fire spread, and the fierce fire rushed out in an instant. Along the range of the ice in the air, all the golden monsters had been swallowed in an instant.


    The shrill cry rang out. These monsters, who were extremely strong and almost invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, waved their wings in vain in the air and made a painful cry. Although they did not lose their lives, it was obvious that their bodies were seriously injured.


    With their strong physique, neither pure ice power nor pure fire power can easily hurt them. However, when ice and fire combined, they were seriously injured in an instant.


    He Yiming sighed in the dark. These guys are really powerful, but they are not human beings after all, nor are they divine beasts with extremely high wisdom.


    They have powerful power, but they will only rush forward like death, and the means are single, and there is no power attribute to assist.


    To deal with such enemies, we can easily solve them by exerting two different attributes that go to extremes.


    In contrast, if it was replaced by a strong Shinto, the simple combination of ice and fire used by he Yiming would never play such a magical role.


    With a flick of the wrist, the light with metallic color shot out from the five element ring like arrows.


    Just for a moment, these powerful lights have come to the golden monster. At this time, these golden monsters seem to have known the power of he Yiming. They are no longer fearless of the impact of death, but turn around and want to escape.


    More than 20 golden monsters scrambled to retreat towards the rear, but what they didn''t expect was that behind them, there was a more dense army of monsters. They were following the golden monsters and rushed forward recklessly. The overwhelming number seemed to fill the whole space, but blocked their escape path.


    The golden monsters made a sharp roar, and the monsters with low level wanted to get out of the way, but in this crowded place, they couldn''t do it at all.


    But it was so delayed in the blink of an eye that thousands of rays of light had hit these golden monsters.


    The cry of pain and despair came out of the mouth of some golden monsters. Their hard shells had become fragile after the impact of ice and fire, and could no longer withstand the impact of five times the increase of the five element ring. That huge force pierced their bodies and introduced the power of heaven and earth, causing unparalleled huge impact and damage to their bodies.


    More than half of the golden monsters finally fell feebly, falling heavily from mid air to the ground.


    After losing the power of life, the golden light shrouded in them suddenly dimmed, and it was no longer a high existence, but became the food of countless low-level monsters below.


    The low-level monsters like mole ants rushed up, and they ate these unlucky fallen monsters. A moment later, the ground had become clean, and there was no trace except the golden mouthparts that were faintly visible occasionally.


    This is because the golden mouthpiece is so hard that other monsters can''t bite at all, otherwise it''s impossible to keep it.


    He Yiming, who killed more than ten golden monsters in a short period of time, did not relax, because in front of him, an endless army of monsters had appeared, and they crowded every inch of space in front of him, trying to drown themselves with absolute numbers.


    He Yiming''s face was extremely dignified. He knew that the only way to deal with the current situation was to follow the actions of Ma Yu and his wife and white tiger just now and destroy these low-level monsters as much as possible with mass destruction tactics.


    He raised the five element ring high, and the five element divine power surged at this moment.


    In a flash, he Yiming''s wrist shook, and the five element ring unexpectedly slipped out of his hand and flew into the monster group in front of him.


    The power of the five element ring is really unimaginable. It is like a serrated wheel. It crossed countless monsters and flew out ten miles before it stopped. Then, countless monsters rushed up, and they completely submerged the five element ring.


    Ma Yu and others all stared round. They fought countless people in their lives, but it was the first time they saw someone throw out magic soldiers other than flying swords. At this moment, a trace of unbelievable thoughts even floated in their hearts. Did he Yiming not want the five element ring?


    Suddenly, a huge roar broke out from the monster group, and a colorful light spread from that point.


    All the things that blocked before this colorful light turned into dust in an instant, and there was not even a little resistance.


    The power of heaven and earth around surged madly, and threw into the light heartily, and the colorful light was like a fire that got fuel, and it was out of control.


    Just blinked his eyes twice, this colorful light has spread several miles away, and a huge sphere of light covering several miles suddenly appeared in the virtual air.


    The monsters, which were ten miles away, seemed to stop at this moment. They no longer rushed forward like death, but became wasted.


    The five element ring broke out in the center of the monster group. This time, almost half of all dead creatures were killed. Such a huge power, even creatures without wisdom will feel sincere fear.


    A strange sound came suddenly. If all the dead creatures were pardoned, they turned around and ran away desperately towards the distance.


    The huge force of heaven and earth gradually dispersed, revealing the small five element ring suspended in the center.


    He stretched out his hand and flew back to his hand when the five elements were around. He Yiming looked back and saw Ma Yu''s eyes with a trace of fear and fear.

 V6.Chapter 485

    "Brother he''s flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements is indeed the best skill in the world." Ma Yu''s expression immediately became harmonious after seeing he Yiming''s eyes. This is not intentional, but subconscious behavior.


    However, because of this, when Ma Yu woke up, he suddenly found that in his heart, he Yiming was no longer the virtual God realm that needed to deliberately keep a low-key attitude to approach, but a strong Shinto who was fully qualified to be on an equal footing with him, but only the virtual God realm.


    When he Yiming defeated Wei Jinshun, Ma Yu was surprised, but he was far less shocked than at the moment.


    After all, Wei Jinshun has just advanced to the realm of hypocrisy, and even the fields that must be owned by the strong in the realm of hypocrisy have not been formed and improved. Compared with those who are strong in the virtual realm, they can only mobilize more forces of heaven and earth in the same time, and their physique is stronger.


    In essence, he is not really a strong hypocrite.


    Of course, with Wei Jinshun''s martial arts cultivation, it won''t take more than a year at most, and he will certainly be able to form his own field. Only then can he be called a real hypocrite.


    However, today''s battle of he Yiming has shown the unique field ability of the strong in the false god realm. Although the scope of this field is only about 100 feet, although this field is not completely formed by he Yiming''s own talent, as long as he can release it, it is equivalent to having the capital to compete with the real strong in the false god realm.


    At this point, in the hearts of Ma Yu and Bai Hu, they really regarded him as a strong person at the same level.


    He Yiming smiled. He didn''t like Ma Yu much in his heart, but now among the strong in the false god realm, his enemies are far greater than his friends. In any case, he should not provoke new enemies. At least, he Yiming is unwilling to make friends with Ma Yu until he clearly shows his attitude of plotting against Jiulong furnace.


    "Brother Ma is flattered. He is just relying on the power of artifact. How can he be compared with the three of you?"


    Ma Yu gently shook his head and said, "brother he is too modest. Although the artifact is good, it also depends on who gets it. The five element ring is under brother he''s control, but it''s even more powerful." He paused and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that only under the control of brother he can he exert his ultimate strength."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and Ma Yu''s boast in the second sentence seemed to be a bit superfluous.


    His ears stirred slightly, and he Yiming immediately caught a little voice. He couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. This Ma Yu is really a smiling tiger, and he didn''t miss any opportunity to sow discord.


    He hurriedly smiled and said, "brother Ma is really ridiculous. He is able to use the five element ring because of the innate body of the five elements. But now several strong Shendao people in the five element sect are really masters of the five element skill."


    A strange color flashed in Ma Yu''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "since these dead creatures have retreated, they should not come back in a short time, and we can return."


    He Yiming naturally agreed with a smile. When he turned back and left, he saw Fang Ao Minhang standing face to face in the distance. Although he is already hearing and seeing, he really doesn''t know when they came here this time. But on second thought, I suddenly realized that this must have been when I released the most powerful secret skill among the flowers of the five elements of samsara. Because only at that moment, all my energy was invested in controlling the five element ring to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, so I had no time to be distracted.


    Nodding slightly to Ao Minhang, he Yiming wanted to leave.


    Although he doesn''t have any good feelings for the people in the five element sect, it is undeniable that as long as the other party is willing, he absolutely hopes to maintain a harmonious relationship between them during this period of time, even if it is only superficial harmony.


    If one day, when he Yiming advances to the realm of hypocrisy, he will no longer be afraid.


    Ao Minhang hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "brother he, wait a minute."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but then dispersed and said, "brother Ao, what''s your advice?"


    "Seeing that brother he was just fighting against the enemy with the five element ring, Ao was quite ingenious and original in the use of martial arts, so he wanted to exchange experience with brother he. I wonder if brother he was willing to accept it." Ao Minhang pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Ma Yu and his wife widened their eyes at the same time. If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they could hardly believe what was happening in front of them.


    What kind of identity Ao Minhang is. He is not only the patriarch of the largest sect in the world in the past, but also with his current martial arts cultivation, even among all human Shinto strongmen, he is absolutely second to none.


    If Ma Yu meets him and conflicts with him, the only way to win is to play more and play less, and play together.


    But at this moment, the Shinto boss unexpectedly asked he Yiming in such a tone. If the news spread, I''m afraid it would make all the Shinto strongmen a sensation.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. He just threw out the five element ring and instantly triggered the five element storm formed in a few miles around. In fact, he did not study it, but got it from the experience given by the dragon.


    Although the book of experience has only been read for one night, the content recorded in it is absolutely broad and profound, which benefits he Yiming a lot. Among them, he has quite unique views on several special techniques in the application of the five element ring.


    However, it was written by the ancestor of the five elements after all, although the divine dragon said that it had not been handed over to the successive dynasties of the five elements gate. But until now, after seeing the expression on AO Minhang''s face, he Yiming really believed it.


    "Brother Ao, in fact, the method of using the five element ring was not created by he, but obtained from an ancient book." He Yiming prevaricated.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He also felt quite skeptical about whether he Yiming could create such a magical means of use. At this moment, after hearing the ancient books, that little doubt immediately dissipated.


    Although he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is strong, he is still a young man less than 30 years old after all. Although such a person has a unique talent for cultivation, it is too evil to say that he Yiming can exaggerate his understanding and application of artifacts like a prophet.


    "I don''t know which ancient book brother he saw. Can you borrow it?" Ao Minhang said in a deep voice.


    Wei Jinshun and AO Borui sighed in their hearts at the same time. With their strength of the five element gate, if this thing is in the hands of ordinary people, it is even in the hands of another virtual God who has no backing. Then you will definitely take back this book at the cost of force. Of course, the five element ring artifact on that person is also equally difficult to preserve.


    But at this time, after Wei Jinshun was defeated and he Yiming held the five element ring and released such a powerful power, the views of the three of them also changed dramatically. Although he Yiming is not afraid, he also doesn''t want to fight with him.


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "forgive me, elder. I didn''t know what to do. This ancient book has been lost."


    Ao Minhang''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Although Wei Jinshun remained unchanged, the cold light in his eyes became more and more severe. Ao Borui hurriedly stepped forward and said, "brother he, if Borui wants to ask you about the use of the five element ring, I don''t know if brother he is willing to give you some advice."


    He Yiming laughed, and immediately thought of the ambiguous attitude between the dragon and the five element gate in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand why the dragon today valued himself so much, he understood that in the eyes of the dragon, the five element gate was far more important than himself. So even if he does not agree to this condition, it is estimated that the dragon will not be kept secret forever.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s face suddenly became a little more sincere.


    "Since brother Borui wants to discuss, he will not refuse." He paused, no matter what he thought in his heart, but for the sake of the divine dragon helping him forge artifacts, the expression on his face was quite harmonious: "he saw in the ancient books that he had some feelings about the use of the five element ring, and he was imagining brother Borui for advice."


    The two of them laughed and talked for a few words. He Yiming immediately left and agreed to discuss at any time after returning.


    After he Yiming, Ma Yu and others left, the smile on AO Borui''s face also disappeared.


    "Master, is it really so important for he Yiming to use the five element ring?" Ao Borui asked with a wry smile.


    To be honest, Ao Borui would rather not see he Yiming all his life if it was possible, but he had to do so for the sake of his grandfather''s face and requirements.


    Ao Minhang nodded slowly and said, "do you see the change of the five element ring when he Yiming just shot?"


    Wei Jinshun and AO Borui''s faces were stiff. After a long time, Wei Jinshun said in a deep voice, "it''s extremely powerful, and it''s worthy of being the first artifact in the world."


    Ao Minhang wryly smiled and said, "the artifact in my hand is also the five element ring, and I have hundreds of years of experience and control than him, but I still can''t think of such a wonderful idea. Hehe..." the smile on his face suddenly restrained, and said: "the skill he released is specially designed for the five element ring, and this technique seems to have the shadow of the founder of our sect. So I have to learn it anyway."


    Ao Bo Rui''s face changed and said, "is the ancient book he got left by our ancestors?"


    Ao Minhang turned his head, his eyes fixed on a direction, and said slowly, "that ancient book is likely to be left by the old ancestor, but it was not obtained by he Yiming from outside."


    Wei Jinshun''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Lord, brother Shenlong has always taken care of our five element sect. Are you doubting him?"


    Ao Minhang hesitated for a moment, and his eyes showed infinite suspicion.


    For hundreds of years, they certainly understand the eccentricity of DPCA. However, now it seems that this eccentric object has undergone a subtle change.

 V6.Chapter 486

    The vigorous wind in the sky roared in his ears. Different from when he came, he Yiming''s confidence became more and more abundant at this time, and he was rippling with unprecedented strong confidence. After verifying the huge power of the five element ring, he believed that even if he was against those old-fashioned strong people in the false god realm, he would definitely have the power to fight.


    If not, how could Ma Yu and AO Minhang and others be so arrogant to be so polite to themselves.


    After breaking up with Ma Yu, he went straight to a sand house outside the entrance of the passage.


    This sand house was not built by the dragon, but by Liu Mu using divine power. What will show the divine power in this way is not what the strong in the virtual realm can do. But for the false god realm, it just takes a little time.


    Of course, the quality and construction speed of this sand house cannot be compared with DPCA. However, he Yiming is quite satisfied to live here.


    Outside the sand house, there was only Mou Zilong, but the others disappeared.


    He Yiming immediately understood that there must be more than one dead creature attacking this time. Liu Mu and others must have gone out to block, so they were not here.


    "Brother he, you are here." Mou Zilong breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "put your things away. If you really lose a few pieces, it''s a pity."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly, nodded gently, pushed away the simple Salmonella and entered it.


    In the sand house, the Shinto puppet stood in a corner. There was no breath on him, but he Yiming knew that if someone came in, he would be strongly attacked by the Shinto puppet.


    In the center of the sand house, there are many kinds of genius earth treasures, which add up to a lot. Even a Shinto person will have the heart to take it as his own.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. With a wave of his wrist, the five element ring appeared in his hand.


    Gently waved it in front, and everything entered it, and the ground was immediately empty.


    When he forged the five element ring, he emptied the five element world. Those things were stacked here and guarded by Shinto puppets. Now he Yiming has put these things in his pocket again, and he Yiming has put half of his mind down.


    He nodded with satisfaction, turned back and left. As for the Shinto puppet, he still stood where he was. He will never move at will until he Yiming gets new instructions.


    "Brother he, did you succeed?" Mu Zilong asked with his eyes shining faintly.


    He Yiming smiled and nodded. Without hesitation, he took out the five element ring that had become an artifact.


    This artifact is so quietly suspended on the head of he Yiming. Although it is the same colorful light, the difference between artifact and imitation artifact is still quite obvious.


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Mou Zilong breathed deeply, and his eyes made no secret of the deep envy.


    After a long time, Mou Zilong sighed with emotion and said, "congratulations."


    He Yiming put the five element ring away and said, "brother, I want to explore its temperament. Only after being more skilled can I give full play to the real maximum power."


    Mou Zilong nodded repeatedly and said yes. Although he had not used artifact, as a Shinto strongman, he knew something after hearing and witnessing, so he fully agreed with he Yiming''s words.


    He Yiming''s face immediately became dignified when he returned to the sand house alone. He looked around, and his spiritual thoughts scattered everywhere.


    After he was promoted to Shinto, his spiritual thoughts had been strong enough to condense into thought bodies. At this time, when released, his reaction to the surrounding environment naturally reached an extremely strong level.


    Vaguely, he could sense that within this range, there was a powerful breath, which seemed to have been integrated into every space. It was like a hidden beast, as if there was no threat at all, but when it broke out, it would certainly bring unexpected shock to everyone.


    His eyebrows frowned deeply, and he Yiming sent out his breath without showing weakness, and firmly shrouded the sand house.


    Naturally, he could sense that the huge breath in the space at this time was actually the result of the diffusion of the dragon''s mind.


    But the dragon''s mastery of the idea has also reached an incredible level. Even he Yiming will not feel the existence of this idea without meditation.


    Because this idea has become an integral part of this space, and DPCA is this space, and this space is DPCA.


    Perhaps it is this incredible ability that establishes the supreme position of the dragon in these Shinto.


    At this time, he Yiming is like a weak mantis, trying to move the mountain out of this space.


    Although it seems that this seems to be overestimated, he Yiming knows that DPCA will never refuse this practice.


    Everyone needs a space that completely belongs to themselves, especially these strong men of Shinto. If they are practicing, they must need a quiet place without being disturbed. The only way to practice here is to shut out the dragon''s mind.


    Although the dragon is powerful, it can''t offend so many strong Shinto people at the same time, so he Yiming can be sure that once someone sends out their own ideas to resist, the omnipresent ideas of the dragon will surely retreat for it.


    Sure enough, the huge pressure gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    He Yiming showed a smile on his face. Of course, he wouldn''t go too far. He just drove the other party''s extremely powerful mind out of the sand house and stopped expanding.


    Then, with a flip of his wrist, he took out the five element ring and the black turtle shell at the same time.


    If there is no black turtle shell, he Yiming actually doesn''t mind the existence of the dragon''s mind. But with this thing, all his actions need to be careful.


    He Yiming''s wrist was slightly raised, and the five element ring had flown to his head, and emitted five element light. These lights did not just swirl in the sand house, but vaguely released a little, and like his thoughts, shrouded the whole sand house.


    In this way, someone can naturally know that he is practicing the five element skill from the outside without disturbing him. On the contrary, if someone wants to forcibly enter, he must face the dual forces of his mind and the light of the five element ring at the same time. With this buffer time, it was enough for him to put the turtle shell away.


    After all this, he Yiming put his mind into the black turtle shell.


    There are five inner elixirs of the top holy beasts in the five element ring, so it can condense a trace of artifact spirit.


    And Xuan turtle shell can also exercise successfully, which really makes he Yiming overjoyed. Because he clearly remembered that he didn''t seem to input any holy beast inner alchemy into the Xuan turtle shell, so where did the artifact main spirit of this thing come from.


    Once the mind body entered the turtle shell, he Yiming immediately felt a huge black space.


    In this space, there are no other colors except black. However, he Yiming''s mental body is in such an environment, but there is no negative feeling such as panic and fear, but he feels extremely friendly and familiar.


    Suddenly, a light came out of the darkness.


    Just for a moment, it has completely lit up the whole space.


    He Yiming''s face did not change, but a huge wave arose in his heart. He saw that in front of his eyes, there were countless runes.


    Countless magical runes formed on the turtle shell were lit up in this form in the dark space.


    The idea body stretched out its hand and gently touched the bright rune. Suddenly, countless information poured into he Yiming''s idea.


    He had a rather strange feeling that he seemed to coincide with these runes. All the knowledge possessed by this Rune can be used by him at this moment.


    Countless combinations of runes are changing like water in his mind. Although he Yiming doesn''t understand the principles of these runes, he has a strange feeling that he clearly knows what terrible changes will be caused if he manipulates the power of heaven and earth according to the changes of these runes.


    Among them, he Yiming was most shocked by a group of Rune combinations with seven different forms.


    This set of combinations had a deep impression in his mind, because the effect formed by this set of Rune combinations was actually the colorful palace he saw in the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the three different forms of these seven water system forces are actually contained in this set of Rune combinations.


    Of course, if he had not experienced the colorful palace and mastered the changes of the three forms of the water system, he Yiming''s feelings at this time would never be so profound.


    His mind shook strongly, and slowly, his thoughts gradually separated.


    He Yiming''s heart surged with a burst of enlightenment as he Pingping looked ahead at the rune combination that lit up in the endless darkness.


    Inside the tortoise shell, there is also a master spirit. But this main soul is quite strange, because it is not the soul of a spirit beast, but these special Rune combinations.


    On the back of the black turtle shell, those magical runes produced a trace of existence similar to the soul, and entered the black turtle shell and became its main soul.


    However, it is because of this that he Yiming understands why the black turtle shell and the five element ring can intersect to some extent.


    Because this special soul has experienced internal changes in the five element ring, and finally returned to the Xuan turtle shell again. There has been a certain degree of integration between them, so they can exchange what they need and contain each other''s breath and strength in each other.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming''s thought body slowly dissipated, and the whole space of the black turtle shell gradually faded down and returned to the darkness.

 V6.Chapter 487

    The turtle shell in his hand is not big, only half a palm, and what is more surprising is that there is no strong breath on his body.


    In fact, powerful artifacts such as the five element ring and the nine dragon stove will not attract much attention before they are infused with divine power, but by contrast, this mysterious turtle shell is becoming more and more inconspicuous, and even has a low-key feeling of being integrated into the space.


    After the thought body withdrew from the space of the Xuan turtle shell, he Yiming''s eyebrows gradually frowned, because he suddenly found that the magical state he had just left the Xuan turtle shell disappeared.


    He stretched out his hands flatly, forming a rather mysterious fingerprint.


    With the appearance of this handprint, a purple light flashed in the space.


    This is the most powerful ice form in the water system. Under this form, even with the strength of the golden monster, it is frozen.


    However, he Yiming is very dissatisfied with this level of attack.


    He had just experienced the powerful power of runes in the mysterious turtle shell. At the moment when his mind body was combined with the special main soul of the turtle shell, he had a feeling of arm command for all the magical runes above. It seems that you can swing those magical runes heartily with just a stretch of your hand.


    However, that feeling was quite short. When his mind body separated from the xuangui master soul, he immediately recovered from the omnipotent state.


    Of course, this experience is not unproductive. He Yiming is undoubtedly most impressed by the set of seven different combination runes. Their final form is actually the expression of the three forces of the water system of the colorful palace.


    According to his estimation, using fingerprints to trigger Rune power, the ice effect obtained in this way is at least better than before.


    But the result disappointed him greatly, feeling the chill around him. He Yiming clearly knew that the power he used the rune to play through the five element ring did not improve his power, but greatly reduced his power.


    When fighting with the golden monster, he used the increasing power of the five element ring to volatilize the water power in a frozen form, and unexpectedly created a hundred feet of ice field by magic.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know what it represented, he knew that the power of it was unimaginable. It is precisely because of the existence of the magical ice field that he was able to finally release the ice and fire double heaven smoothly, seriously injuring those golden monsters.


    But at this moment, when he Yiming stimulated the purple ice power by means of handprint rune, the growth ability of the five element ring was greatly weakened, and it was only doubled. So in contrast, power does not increase but decreases.


    He Yiming murmured softly, calculating every step of his shot, but to his dismay, he didn''t find any mistakes.


    However, there seems to be a gap between the runes in the Xuan turtle shell and the increasing power of the five element ring, which makes their power not only unable to increase after combination, but also weakened a lot.


    Looking at the small turtle shell in his hand and the five element ring rotating on his head, he Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He Yiming suddenly thought of one thing. In the Jiulong stove, the divine light of these two artifacts once blended together. Since the divine light of these two artifacts can be integrated, it shows that their power systems are not in conflict, but why does it cause such a reverse result.


    After thinking for a long time, he Yiming sighed and finally gave up thinking.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that although his martial arts cultivation was extremely powerful, he could jump from level 3. On the contrary, some of the most basic things that I know and understand are not very comprehensive, so when I encounter some problems, it is difficult to understand by analogy and have an idea.


    After all, thick accumulation and thin hair is the right way to cultivate. And if the jumping development has been smooth, naturally there is no problem, but if there are difficulties, it is inevitable that there is a phenomenon of weak foundation and difficult to solve.


    His ears slightly stirred a few times. He Yiming had heard the voices of Liu mu, Emperor Shitian, Bing Xiaotian and others. He knew that these Shinto strongmen must have fought back the invasion of dead creatures, so they would return safely.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming finally made a decision.


    As soon as his wrist was retracted, the black turtle shell and the five element ring flew into his body at the same time, and all the powerful ideas shrouded outside the sand house were withdrawn.


    Outside the sand house, there was a sudden silence. Among the people gathered here, they were basically friends with he Yiming, or people who didn''t have much hatred.


    After they came back, they noticed the abnormality of shawu at the first sight. The change at this time can''t hide from these Shinto strongmen. They only need to know at a glance that he Yiming must have passed the customs.


    Sure enough, the Samana opened, and he Yiming walked out at random. Behind him, the Shinto puppet followed out without delay.


    In front of the dragon, he Yiming naturally won''t show off with this guy. However, since the artifact has been completed and it is still some time before the dragon''s instructions are completed, it is natural to take him back with you.


    He Yiming keenly found that their attitude towards themselves had changed a little bit again. In particular, Bao Yanzhu and Zi lutetium Li from Lingxiao temple are the most obvious.


    After he Yiming asked, he knew that although there were many of them, it took the longest time to repel the monster group because there was only one strong person in the false god realm.


    He Yiming completely understood the position and great strength of the strong people in the false god realm here.


    It can be said that when dealing with those dead creatures, the strong in the false god realm is the real main force, and the strong in the false god realm just plays some auxiliary roles.


    Although these words are somewhat heartbreaking, they are a true portrayal of the world.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming recounted the results of his successful forging of artifacts with the help of the dragon. Then he took emperor Shitian into the sand house and sincerely asked him for advice on the basic problems of martial arts.


    For he Yiming''s so simple request, Emperor Shitian certainly would not refuse. So in the next month, the two of them basically discussed martial arts knowledge in the shawu.


    Of course, in the vast majority of cases, Emperor Shi Tian talked endlessly, while he Yiming listened carefully.


    Such a situation made everyone who watched it marvel.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would certainly think that emperor Shitian was a younger brother''s practice as an elder. But they knew that if the two men were to fight at the moment, the only result would be emperor Shitian''s defeat and escape.


    Even before the five element ring was forged into an artifact, he Yiming had defeated Wei Jinshun in the false divine realm in a fair fight. At this time, he had a super divine five element ring in his hand. Naturally, there was absolutely no problem dealing with a virtual divine realm.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s performance was really like a disciple of emperor Shitian. He kept everything that emperor Shitian told in mind. Although it was impossible to master it in a short time, it was not difficult to write it down with his martial arts cultivation at this time.


    For he Yiming, the whole month and a half has been an unparalleled harvest.


    What he lacked most at this time was not those high-end martial arts skills. On the contrary, some of the most basic martial arts knowledge was the weakest.


    If others advanced in this way of triple jump, it would have caused the backfire of their own divine power. However, he Yiming has a chaotic Dantian, so it is naturally impossible to have such an exaggerated thing, but when he reaches the final stage of cultivation, he will easily fall into the neck.


    However, after learning the basic knowledge he lacked before, he Yiming''s heart suddenly opened up, with a sudden feeling of picking up the clouds and seeing the sun.


    He had a very strong premonition that as long as he slowly studied and mastered the basic things described by Emperor Shitian, he would certainly be able to solve the problem of the incompatibility between the handprint Rune and the five element ring.


    In this month and a half, the number of dead creatures is increasing, and the number of invasions here is also increasing. However, all this seemed to have nothing to do with he Yiming and Emperor Shitian. They seemed to know nothing and hid in this sand house, turning a deaf ear to the violent explosion from the outside world.


    Liu Mu and others know how important this period of time is for he Yiming, so they spare no effort to protect this direction and try not to let those damn things disturb he Yiming at this time.


    One and a half months later, in this environment, he Yiming and Emperor Shitian finally came out of the sand house together.


    When Liu Mu and others saw he Yiming again, they couldn''t help but feel all kinds of surprise from the bottom of their hearts.


    If he Yiming, who has just advanced to Shinto, is a sharp blade, even the strong in the false god realm will bleed and be injured after touching the blade.


    At this time, he Yiming is a magic weapon that has been sheathed. No more impetuous breath can be felt from him. But the more so, the higher the public''s evaluation of him.


    In just a few months, or even less than a year, he had got rid of the status of a rookie in the virtual realm, completely stabilized this realm, and took a big step forward.


    Such cultivation speed really makes everyone feel inferior.


    When he Yiming left the pass, he greeted the people who had just returned, and the thunderous roar of the divine dragon came from the air.


    "He Yiming, are you ready?"


    He Yiming''s eyes were calm as water. He smiled and said, "Lord Shenlong, I''m ready..."


    "In that case, come here."


    He Yiming turned around, nodded and smiled at the crowd, and strode away.

 V6.Chapter 488

    The yellow sand in front seems to be a little thin, but in the eyes of he Yiming, it is still full of the whole sky and earth.


    The environment here is far worse than that of his hometown.


    When he Yiming''s eyes fell on the doorway, his eyes even showed a trace of nostalgia.


    They have been here for more than half a year, and their experience is far beyond people''s imagination. Even after they were promoted to Shinto, they also worked hard for endless battles.


    This is a kind of non-human life. If the strong Shinto people here are not nervous and tough, these Shinto people will go completely crazy even if they are immortal in the past 500 years.


    His eyes just glanced, and then he took back, nodded slightly to the dragon, and said, "Lord dragon, I''m ready."


    Bending his fingers to calculate the time, he Yiming already knew why the Dragon called him. However, this time he was quite grateful to the dragon, because it did not disturb his basic learning, but waited until he passed the pass before he spoke and called. From this point, it has given himself considerable face.


    The dragon''s huge head slowly nodded and said, "come with me when you''re ready."


    Its body slowly began to wriggle, and then the whole body became smaller and smaller. In space, a large number of forces of heaven and earth surged in a strange way, and continuously entered the dragon''s body.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, and Shenlong''s performance surprised him again.


    When the dragon''s body is displayed in the largest posture, it is simply as magnificent as a huge mountain. When his body began to shrink, it was able to shrink to less than ten feet. But at this moment, the performance of DPCA once again broke the cognition of he Yiming.


    The dragon was still shrinking. Its body changed from seven or eight feet to five or six feet, three or four feet, and finally shrunk to only about one foot.


    Looking at the Dragon whose tail landed in front of him, he Yiming''s mouth was so wide that he could almost swallow his fist.


    Although he doesn''t understand the art of transformation, he knows one thing. Transformation is not simple. There is a limit to it. If it exceeds this limit, it will be extremely difficult to increase or decrease by one point.


    One is a slender dragon with only one foot long, and the other is a big Mac like a mountain. Before today, no one can connect the relationship between the two.


    "You... How did you do it?" He Yiming murmured.


    The Dragon glanced at him coldly and said, "talent plus effort."


    "Talent?" He Yiming was stunned, and then remembered something. Among the five divine beasts he had seen, it seemed that only the Dragon knew the art of transformation, and it was still so exaggerated and incredible. He vaguely understood that not all divine beasts have such abilities. This ability, like his chaotic Dantian, is unique.


    The Dragon wagged its tail and splashed some sand a little. It turned a circle, and its action was a little stiff.


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately understood that the dragon was used to keeping a large size at ordinary times, so after becoming smaller, he suddenly did not adapt.


    However, it was not the first time for the dragon to appear in such a small state after all. Just a moment later, it had returned to normal, and its movement was like water, and there was no obstruction at all.


    "The pupil of light and darkness, take it out." The Dragon said.


    He Yiming was ready. When his wrist turned, he had taken the pupil of light and darkness out of the five element world, and stimulated the hiding ability of this Shendao treasure.


    The next moment, a magical wave conducted in the void like a wave, and the two of them immediately disappeared.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, the dragon''s body has been shrouded in a strange light, but this is because they are both under the protection of Shendao treasure, so they can see each other. If not, he Yiming can''t guarantee whether the dragon can detect him, but he can be sure that he can''t detect the existence of the dragon.


    Looking around, it seems that I am quite satisfied with the current state. The body was swinging, and the Dragon had flown up and took the lead to fly to the distant nest of dead creatures.


    He Yiming followed closely, but he was quite worried in his heart. In this month and a half, the strength of dead creatures has been incomparably expanded, and almost every day, countless monsters have launched an impact from all directions to the entrance.


    If not for the joint blocking of many Shinto strongmen, these monsters would have entered their world from the entrance.


    However, with the increase in the number of monsters, we also understand one thing, that is, the reinforcements of the dead creatures have arrived, and they start their once-in-a-century impact again. According to Liu Mu''s description, this time the dead creatures are menacing, and their strength is stronger than before.


    In the face of dead creatures like a tide, only the power of heaven and earth of the powerful Shinto can kill opponents in large quantities. In the face of golden monsters and mutant monsters, only the realm of the strong in the false god realm can completely restrain and contain them, and then slowly kill them.


    Although he Yiming did not participate in the war, he temporarily transferred the command of the Shinto puppet to Liu Mu and joined the battle, so he was not ignorant of the real battle.


    The closer it is to the nest of monsters, the more numerous the number of monsters is. He Yiming is very suspicious. Even with the power of the dragon, he may not be able to enter it smoothly.


    After flying for about half a day, they met countless dead creatures, who formed a vast army of monsters and moved towards the entrance of the passage. Although their speed is not fast, they are endless in number, which seems to be endless.


    He Yiming''s face is a little pale. After seeing this number, it''s pure deception to say that he doesn''t worry.


    Under the leadership of the dragon, they flew high in the sky, where the yellow sand was everywhere, and the light and dark pupils were hidden, so they were not found by the dead creatures who could not see the end.


    The Dragon suddenly handed over something and said, "put it on."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. When he took a look, his eyes straightened up.


    It turned out to be a hard shell, which was obviously peeled from the dead creatures on the ground. What made he Yiming feel dizzy was that he didn''t know what hands and feet the Dragon had moved. There was a quite strange smell on the hard shell. This smell is the same as that of ordinary monsters on the ground.


    Casually, he Yiming has figured out the design. This is definitely a monster shell that is most suitable for human camouflage. Even those compound eyes are still vivid. It is definitely a great person who can complete this art level thing.


    However, at the thought of the use of this thing, he Yiming immediately felt a thrill.


    "Hurry up." The dragon''s voice rang coldly.


    He Yiming''s face twitched a few times and bit his teeth to put this thing in. Although the appearance of this thing is frightening, there is no smell inside. At the same time, after special treatment, the human smell is completely covered up with the smell of dead creatures.


    "Let''s go down, and when we get close to the ground, you close the pupils of light and darkness." The Dragon said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming answered with a wry smile. At this moment, he had no room for repentance. Even if he thought of the terrible things that would happen next, he had no choice but to brave the difficulties.


    After observing for a moment, the Dragon immediately lowered its body shape. He Yiming accompanied him all the way and looked around. A moment later, he immediately found out why the Dragon chose to land here. Because there is no mutant monster near here, there is no dead creature that can find their existence at all.


    "Release."


    The voice of the Dragon suddenly rang, and he Yiming dared not neglect it, and hurriedly retracted the pupil of light and darkness into his body.


    A discordant light flashed through the monsters all over the mountains, but it only flashed for a moment, and it didn''t cause any commotion at all.


    Two huge monsters fell into the monster group, like two small drops of water into the sea, unable to lift any waves.


    Although those monsters are fierce and fearless of death, they are quite humble in wisdom.


    They couldn''t tell the difference between the two companions at all, as if they had never seen them before.


    He Yiming''s subtle spiritual thoughts firmly lock the dragon. No matter where it goes, unless it takes the initiative to erase his thoughts, it can''t be separated.


    However, when he Yiming landed and saw the appearance of the divine dragon, he was also extremely surprised and felt that the wonders of the world were beyond his imagination.


    The guy locked by him in front unexpectedly stood up like a human, with a pair of compound eyes dribbling around, and there was no flaw in his walking.


    However, the shape of the dragon is completely different from that of human beings. He Yiming originally thought that the dragon would dress up as a mutant monster similar to its shape, but he didn''t expect that the dragon and his dress were exactly the same.


    However, he Yiming watched for a while, and he still couldn''t understand how the Dragon stuffed its four claws into the monster''s hands and feet like an ape, and the performance was quite perfect, and there was no flaw at all.


    Not only that, no matter how he Yiming observed, he didn''t know where the Dragon had taken its tail, which was almost one-third of its length.


    He Yiming is a hundred unbelievers if he lets the Dragon break its tail in order to dress up this guy.


    The divine dragon''s feet split on the sand immediately. It glanced at he Yiming, and the gloomy compound eyes glittered with strange light. In addition, he Yiming''s observation just now makes him feel more gloomy and terrifying.


    Then, the dragon''s body sank and entered the ground. He Yiming hesitated for a moment, stepped forward quickly and followed closely.

 V6.Chapter 489

    Under the ground, the same piece of soft sand, in this environment, no life can be conceived and grow.


    He Yiming vaguely understood why he didn''t like it here and subconsciously didn''t want to use earth drilling in this environment, because the environment here is really far from the outside world.


    He sighed gently, but his body was like a slippery fish, constantly drilling down.


    Around him, there were countless creepy compound eyes, which looked at the two companions who obviously went in the wrong direction from different places and angles. But from beginning to end, none of them stopped to stop or interrogate. For these lowest order dead creatures, their purpose is only one, that is, to move forward, to move forward, until their bodies drown all parts of the world.


    As for what the two lost companions want to do, their shriveled heads will never imagine.


    Underground, it was getting a little hot gradually, and at this point, he Yiming finally got rid of those terrible and disgusting monsters. Because in such a deep underground, only Shenlong and he can hide here.


    "The temperature under the ground is lower." The voice of the Dragon suddenly rang.


    It''s not that it speaks, but that it conveys its mind with ideas.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "the temperature under the ground?"


    "Yes, these dead creatures are constantly devouring the life of this sphere. If one day even the heat below disappears, then this sphere may be difficult to maintain." The Dragon said slowly.


    He Yiming frowned. He really couldn''t understand the meaning of the dragon.


    The Dragon laughed like a mockery and said, "you don''t understand it yet, but I''m sure you will understand this day."


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "when will it be?"


    The Dragon suddenly became silent. After half a ring, he slowly said, "work hard, and you will reach this height."


    "False god realm?"


    The Dragon seemed to laugh a few times, and suddenly accelerated its speed and hurried towards the front.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately drove full power to keep up, but he was secretly nervous. This dragon spoke strangely. Could it be that even the false god realm couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and wanted to


    As soon as he thought of this, his heart beat vigorously. If he exceeded the false god realm, it would be the highest true God realm in the Shinto. Does it need the strength of the true divine realm to understand the true meaning of this sentence?


    He wanted to ask, but at the thought of the identity of the dragon and the relationship between them, he finally gave up the idea.


    Walking under the ground is indeed much slower than in the sky, and with the strength of he Yiming, you can also hear the sounds of dead creatures crawling overhead. These voices come in an endless stream, layer by layer, as if they were endless. Even with he Yiming''s concentration and martial arts cultivation at this time, under such an environment, he is also covered with sweat and trembling.


    He would rather go out and fight with each other than join these monsters.


    However, glancing at the dragon in front of him, he Yiming finally suppressed the idea. Even DPCA doesn''t mind doing this, so what qualifications can you be picky about.


    I don''t know how long it took, the dragon finally stopped, and he Yiming immediately felt a powerful idea rising up and waving upward.


    After dealing with these monsters for a long time, he Yiming also knows that although they have an endless number and strong strength, they have no idea, so when the strong of Shinto scan with their ideas, they can''t find it.


    However, there are so many of them that they can''t be killed or destroyed. That''s why both sides are entangled here until now.


    "They... Did come." The voice of the Dragon rang out again from he Yiming''s mind.


    He Yiming couldn''t bear it any longer. He also released his mind, passed through the ground, passed through thousands of dead creatures, and finally came to the ground.


    Then, a cold air suddenly appeared from his heart.


    He saw that in the sky, there was a huge floating object that could not be seen at all, floating in the air.


    Thousands of black streamers hung from the floating object, and more lowest level dead creatures were sliding down along the streamers. Their movements were agile and orderly, just like a hundred battle lion after countless times of training, and there was no sense of chaos at all.


    At the same time, from this huge floating object, countless dead creatures of various colors are rising in the air. Some of them are escorted around, but more of them have entered the nest below. Of course, some of them fly directly to the distance. As for what''s in that direction, don''t ask.


    This floating object gives he Yiming the only feeling that it is large and incomparably huge. This kind of size has exceeded the limit of human imagination. Even if it turns into the longest dragon, it is like a baby in front of it.


    "Lord Shenlong, did they come down from this thing?" He Yiming''s thoughts even trembled slightly after seeing this scene.


    This is not his timidity, but his instinctive reaction.


    Although the strong man of Shinto has great power, he will still be shocked and surprised after seeing such things that have exceeded the limit of imagination.


    "Yes, they came down from this thing, and every hundred years." The Dragon said calmly.


    He Yiming tried his best to calm down. He asked, "is this thing offensive?"


    "Of course, at the first encounter, after all the dead creatures on this thing came down, they took the initiative to attack us."


    He Yiming''s heart immediately accelerated. He knew that Shenlong and others must have defeated this thing, but what he couldn''t figure out was what they had to do to defeat this thing?


    Not to mention anything else, the size of this thing is already an indescribable pressure. If you want to deal with this thing, I''m afraid it''s not what the strong in the false god realm can do.


    "Lord Shenlong, how did you defeat him?"


    "Defeat?" The Dragon sneered, "there is only life and death between us and dead creatures, and there is no victory or defeat." He paused and said, "the first time we met this thing, we were also caught off guard. More than ten Shinto died under this thing. However, it was not able to escape from this sphere in the end, and finally it was completely destroyed by us and turned into a waste mass."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he was quite skeptical. Could he really kill this thing at the cost of ten Shinto?


    The Dragon suddenly said, "guess where the dead thing is."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his mind flashed. Suddenly, he said, "monster nest?"


    "Yes, you and smart." The Dragon said happily, "I can be sure that it has been killed, but its body has turned into a monster''s nest. I have used countless methods, and I can''t refine it, but this time I can finally do it."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed a few times. He slowly asked, "you must refine it. I don''t know why?"


    The Dragon pondered for a moment and said, "anyway, it''s up to you to do this later. I''ll tell you. In this nest, there is a core, which can only be revealed after all the things are refined. And this core is very important to me. Are you clear?"


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "Lord Shenlong, you also know the power of Jiulong stove. If you directly burn this core..."


    "You can rest assured that the core is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It is impossible to rely on Jiulong furnace to destroy it." The Dragon proudly said.


    He Yiming was silent. Although he didn''t know what the Dragon needed this kernel for, he also knew that it must be very important for the dragon, otherwise it wouldn''t have spent so much energy to deal with it.


    "There must be a king of dead creatures on it, so these monsters can be realized in order." The Dragon sneered and said, "but since I met you, I''m going to make them a mess."


    He Yiming was stunned. He immediately remembered all kinds of scenes of fighting with dead creatures, and immediately said, "among these monsters, there must be some intelligent guys, who hide behind and command the monster army to attack. And these guys are definitely more than one."


    The Dragon laughed and said, "you see very well. Once these monsters consume two-thirds of their strength in each attack, they will certainly give up the target and retreat, waiting for a comeback in the future..." its voice had a faint bitter taste: "but it is also because of this, we can''t eliminate them all."


    He Yiming knew it clearly in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about these monsters.


    After the once-in-a-century reinforcements arrive, these monsters will launch a fierce and fearless attack. God knows how long this process will last. However, when they lost two-thirds of their strength but could not capture the shintoids, they would evacuate and disperse and wait for the next hundred year reinforcement.


    During this period, Shinto strongmen attacked everywhere to kill as many monsters as possible, so as to reduce the burden of the next big army.


    In this way, like reincarnation, Shendao strongmen such as Shenlong have experienced as many as five times.


    The dragon''s body moved, and a faint momentum spread from it.


    "You can prepare to do it. I''ll protect the law for you."

 V6.Chapter 490

    He Yiming''s body shook slightly, and he Yiming had escaped from the shell of the dead creature.


    Since I have planned to go into the battle naked and set fire, I naturally don''t need this skin to cover it up. His wrist shook, and the five element ring and the Kowloon stove appeared on both hands almost at the same time.


    Although the Jiulong stove is still within the five element ring at this time, these two artifacts have no intention of rejection. When he Yiming wants to take them out for use, he Yiming can take them out like an arm.


    The dragon''s body also began to wriggle, which surprised he Yiming. It took a long time for its body to shake, and there was a faint wave of power splashing out. Although these fluctuations seem insignificant, they have dissipated only a few feet away, and will not be noticed by the dead creatures above. But it still makes he Yiming feel incredible.


    Blinking twice, he Yiming always felt something was wrong when he looked at the Dragon drilled out of the monster''s shell, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see a reason when he looked left and right.


    The Dragon turned his head, and his eyes, which were far bigger than human beings, glared fiercely and said, "what are you doing? Can you be stunned here?"


    He Yiming''s face flushed slightly, and his heart was full of stomach Fei.


    I really don''t know what the hell this dragon is doing. It takes so much effort to take off a monster shell, and it will also cause fluctuations in the power of heaven and earth.


    With a light cough, he Yiming waved his wrist, and the five element ring had been put away. He held the Jiulong stove, which was only a few inches in size, in front of his chest, and his divine power slowly began to churn.


    "Wait a minute." The Dragon stretched out its claws and crossed in front of he Yiming.


    Looking at the sharp claw like a blade in front of him, he Yiming''s head shrank back. Although it seems that this thing is not as terrible as the mouthparts of the golden monster, he Yiming would rather be pierced by those mouthparts than disturbed by this claw.


    "Lord Shenlong, what can I do for you?"


    "I helped you forge the artifact five element ring, not for you to put it away." The dragon''s voice was tinged with anger.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He immediately understood the other party''s meaning, but because of this, his face became quite strange and strange in an instant.


    "Lord Shenlong, do you want me to use the five element ring and the nine dragon stove at the same time?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    "Yes, if not, why should I work hard to help you forge the five element ring." DPCA''s natural way.


    "But..." he Yiming said suspiciously, "how can these two artifacts be used at the same time?"


    Artifact is not a divine weapon. Every artifact is a super weapon with a master spirit. To some extent, they are even comparable to divine beasts.


    Every artifact is unique and proud.


    It has been said since ancient times that if you use one artifact, you will naturally be able to exert the most powerful power. But if you use two artifact, unless the attributes complement each other, you will not be able to exert the power of the artifact to the extreme, or even greatly reduce the power of the artifact.


    Just as he Yiming learned the water system skill of the colorful palace from the rune master soul of xuangui, but once the power of the five element ring is used to stimulate, the power does not rise but fall.


    Even the rune skill will be greatly limited, so when these two artifacts are powerful at the same time, how this power is very debatable.


    The Dragon snorted coldly and said, "have you read the experience book I gave you?"


    He Yiming touched the wing of his nose, his face slightly red, and said, "I''ve seen it all night, but I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t fully understood it."


    The Dragon shook his head and said helplessly, "at the end of the book of the heart, there is a section of the method of using the five elements. If you use this method, you can make the five element ring cooperate with any five element artifact, and give play to the five times increasing power of the artifact."


    He Yiming gasped. He knew clearly how powerful the artifact was. Take the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove as an example. If you release all your powers, I''m afraid even the strong in the false god realm will have to retreat. If you increase this power by another five times


    Shook his head, he Yiming even dared not imagine it.


    However, he vaguely understood that perhaps only such a towering fire power can thoroughly refine the nest above.


    With his wrists turned, he had taken the book of experience out of the five element world. Then he Yiming sank his mind into it and quietly realized it.


    The dragon''s tail swayed gently. Although it was a little angry, it also knew that he Yiming was not slack since he got the book of experience. It''s just that he wants to forge artifacts and learn basic knowledge. These are the most important things, so it''s normal for him to have no time to study the book of experience for a while.


    Especially those basic knowledge in martial arts. During this period, he Yiming, whether he knows it or not, has studied it again, which is of unparalleled great benefit to his future growth.


    If it is easy to get along, DPCA will make the same choice. So although it was a little dissatisfied, it still straightened its body and guarded around for he Yiming.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally opened his eyes. At this moment, a ray of surprise and joy flashed in his eyes.


    As the Dragon said, he found a description of Kung Fu at the end of the book of experience.


    This is a secret method to control the five element ring. Once it is displayed, the artifact five element ring will actively start the five element reincarnation. However, this kind of reincarnation is somewhat different from the general flower of the five element great reincarnation.


    It started from a certain series of forces, and after five series of reincarnation, its power multiplied continuously, and then released this force again. Although the power of doing so is enormous, the prerequisite is that the power of that system must be much larger than that of the other four systems.


    The five element ring is a whole, and the five element reincarnation can evenly distribute all forces in the five systems.


    Only by using another artifact as the basis, can we have much more powerful single system power than the other four systems.


    It can be said that this skill is created to make the five element ring cooperate with other five element artifacts.


    After thoroughly understanding the ability and function of this set of skills, he Yiming fell to the ground for the admiration of the Shinto elder.


    Perhaps, only this kind of strong person in the realm of true God, who is not born, can be able to figure out such a magical skill.


    Raised his head, he Yiming nodded heavily to the dragon, but at this moment, his heart was also faintly cold. When the Dragon put forward that proposal, it had already thought of today''s situation, and its arrangement was also one ring after another. Both the book of experience and the forging of the five element ring are for this moment.


    It''s not at all inferior to human beings in terms of its scheming.


    The Dragon waved its tail and said, "let''s start. It''s better to burn this thing earlier."


    He Yiming included the book of experience into the five elements world, and then stuffed the Jiulong stove into it. If it is any other artifact, even if it belongs to the force of the five elements, it is impossible for the artifact to enter the five element ring, which is also an artifact. However, Jiulong stove is obviously different. Jiulong stove has settled in it since the rough embryo of the five element ring, so there is no obstacle to enter it at this moment.


    A trace of power surged around he Yiming''s body. In order to mobilize the power of the two artifacts, the Jiulong stove and the five element ring, the power of heaven and earth was far from he Yiming''s ability to provide. Even if you want to start the Jiulong stove, you also need massive support from heaven and earth.


    The dragon''s eyes lit up slightly, it raised its head, and the breath on its body was gradually dignified.


    If the two of them hide under the sand, it is naturally impossible to disturb the dead creatures above, but if they fully absorb the power of heaven and earth, and want to stimulate the power of the two artifacts, then the movement created is too big. If those dead creatures can''t even detect this, then the Shendao strong such as Shenlong can destroy them hundreds of times.


    In just a moment, the sand around he Yiming began to rotate and scattered around.


    In his body, a large number of divine powers were inspired, forming a special space around him, and even those sands were excluded.


    The huge force of heaven and earth surged into this space, and unreservedly entered the five element ring emitting colorful light.


    He Yiming''s heart has completely calmed down. He silently sensed all this, whether it was the power of the outside world or everything in the five elements world, which was clearly reflected in his heart.


    This is an extremely strong and brand-new feeling. Although there have been similar experiences before, it has never been as clear as now.


    Vaguely, he Yiming felt that he seemed to have seized some opportunity.


    This is a power that can only be possessed and displayed at a higher level, but at the moment, with the help of the two artifacts, he actually felt a thread.


    This feeling is somewhat similar to the feeling that he accidentally reached the ice field by using the Jiulong stove to give full play to the power of the cold system.


    Of course, the cultivation of he Yiming at this time is not enough to truly comprehend and master, but as long as we have touched it, we will find the right direction in the dark night. As long as we follow this path, we will be able to achieve the final goal and save the time to explore the right direction in the dark night.


    If Liu Mu and others knew that he Yiming was able to use artifacts when he was in the virtual realm and felt the power similar to the field, they would certainly be jealous and crazy.


    In the five elements world, where the power of fire system was entrenched, countless flames gradually rose.


    Under the control of he Yiming, Jiulong stove can no longer remain calm. After being silent for countless years, the nine fire dragons in it are finally ready to move again and show their power in this new world

 V6.Chapter 491

    It seemed that a drop of water accidentally fell into the boiling oil pot, and the dead creatures on it suddenly became crazy. Countless monsters of various colors rushed down, in which not only the lowest monsters that can only walk on the ground or underground, but also the winged monsters with flying ability sneaked down like flying.


    They came with great momentum, and it seemed that whatever was below would be completely wiped out by them, and the huge sound of drilling through the ground was even louder.


    However, he Yiming ignored it. Around him, the power of heaven and earth began to surge at a more crazy speed, and circles of power unexpectedly entered the five element ring in the form of visible airflow fluctuations, and was absorbed by the Jiulong stove.


    The nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove space tossed their huge bodies in the sea of fire, and a strong idea that seemed to have a violent feeling spread to he Yiming''s idea body. This let him know that the masters of these artifacts actually have a fierce side, and they are definitely not little sheep who only obey orders.


    Almost for a moment, the temperature around he Yiming has reached a very high level, and a faint red light has overflowed the five element ring, forming a unique protective ring.


    If he Yiming has reached the false god state, he may be able to combine and release the power of the two artifacts in a very short time. Unfortunately, he only has cultivation in the realm of emptiness. Although he has chaotic Dantian to protect his body, it still needs a buffer time to fully drive the magical skill in the book of experience.


    Fortunately, his goal is the monster''s nest that won''t move. If it''s in individual combat, this method is definitely the biggest chicken rib.


    The rustling voice is approaching them from top to bottom. The Dragon slowly raised his head and opened his mouth, which was not too big. Then, a powerful breath came out.


    This is a dignified breath. Once it erupts, it immediately causes great changes.


    Within a hundred feet above, all the sand suddenly solidified, and those loose sand particles became as strong as diamonds at this moment.


    More than hundreds of monsters were forcibly trapped in the sand. They shook their bodies desperately, trying to break free from here. But they immediately found that the surrounding was no longer ordinary sand, but steel harder than their mouthparts.


    In a flash, hundreds of monsters have lost their ability to move forever in this way. Although there were more monsters pressing down behind them, they stretched out hard mouthparts and bit down the hard and outrageous land bit by bit, it was obvious that their way had been firmly blocked.


    However, the rustling sound came from a far distance, and more monsters bypassed the barrier, and they came on tour.


    The dragon''s eyes were as cold as ice, and there were quite wonderful changes around its body, and its body seemed to be growing at a slow speed.


    However, the power of heaven and earth from he Yiming seemed to suddenly become extremely intense, and its action immediately paused and looked around


    He Yiming controlled a huge amount of the power of heaven and earth into the Jiulong stove. After being bent for a long time, this first fire artifact in the world finally began to explode, and the incomparable and continuous huge fire power rushed out of the Jiulong stove.


    However, under the command of he Yiming, these forces did not directly rush out of the five element ring, but were converted into earth force by the same powerful artifact, the five element ring, followed by gold system, water system, wood system, and finally into fire force.


    The biggest difference between this skill and Kaishan 36 style is that there is a transformation at the end. No matter what the initial strength is, what the final strength is. But after the birth of the five element ring, this force will instantly absorb the incredible power of heaven and earth, and increase the overall power by more than five times.


    As at this moment, when the more unimaginable fire force entered the Jiulong stove, the stove mouth of this artifact immediately rotated automatically, and the nine fire dragons drilled out at almost the same time.


    In the past, in the Shenshu valley of Dongtianfudi, due to the lack of the power of heaven and earth outside, they could not even make one. But at this time, the surging power of heaven and earth filled every inch of space, and this degree of intensity was obtained by the simultaneous power of two artifacts.


    Nine fire dragons immediately left the Jiulong stove, rushed out of the five element ring with the fire of the five element reincarnation, and rushed upward.


    In an instant, the sand and stones that the hard faced monsters could not easily chew disappeared. They were instantly vaporized in the flying of the nine fire dragons. Along with the monsters in them, and above them, the endless monster groups that scrambled to come down were the same.


    Nothing can stop the nine fire dragons at this time. This is the result of the two artifacts releasing all their powers. They show an absolute overwhelming power.


    Everything in contact with them will be vaporized by this incredible high temperature and turn into a mass of gas in the world in an instant.


    A piece of red spread upward at an incredible speed. Everything on this road has been turned into nothing until they passed through layers of ground and finally came to the invisible monster nest suppressed on the sand.


    The nine rolling dragons paused. They seemed to encounter an obstacle, and this obstacle was obviously able to resist the incredible heat on them.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he clearly sensed the information conveyed by the nine fire dragons.


    In this huge nest, there is a strange force. It is because of the existence of this force that they cannot ignite this object in a short time.


    "Hang on, with the power of the Jiulong stove and the five element ring, you will be able to refine it." The Dragon suddenly shouted.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. He actually heard a trace of greed from the voice of the dragon.


    Yes, the dragon, who has always been as stable as a mountain, showed its true mind at this moment. This is a momentum that is inevitable. He Yiming is absolutely sure that the dragon is absolutely desperate to achieve this goal.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming absorbed the power of heaven and earth heartily. In the distance, bursts of thunderbolts and lightning rolled in. This is the change of heaven and earth after the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth reached the extreme.


    At this moment, when the two super artifacts showed their power to the extreme in this special way, they joined hands with he Yiming. The combined power of the three made the absorption speed of the force of heaven and earth almost comparable to that of the divine dragon when forging artifacts.


    Of course, this is only a temporary similarity in the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but in terms of the strength of both sides, it is still a far cry.


    After all, he Yiming held two artifacts, and it took a long time of special skill operation to reach this step, which was much worse than the unfathomable power of the divine dragon.


    But Xiao is so. The Dragon beside he Yiming looks at him with a bit more weird. This is a mixture of appreciation, expectation and jealousy.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s performance, even this dragon has a stunning feeling.


    Nine raging fire dragons finally issued a fierce roar at the same time. With this roar, the solid monster nest was finally lit. Its surface is like melted turpentine, falling into the sea of fire drop by drop. After these things enter the fire, they are like adding fuel to the fire, making the divine power shown by Jiulong stove more violent and uncontrollable.


    Not only that, once this thing began to ignite, the spread of the fire suddenly accelerated rapidly, just like burning the grassland, extending far away at a very fast speed, to wrap this huge unknown marginal nest into the sea.


    Just as he Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a thundering sound in the sky.


    He was shocked, and he sensed that the huge nest had begun to shake slowly, and the range was getting larger and larger, and there was a gradual upward trend.


    His mind rose rapidly, and he immediately saw that the huge floating object in the sky, which was not inferior to the nest at all, was emitting countless lights. These lights were connected with the underground nest one by one, like a strong glue, firmly sticking to it.


    At the same time, this huge thing rose towards the sky, and the whole nest gradually separated from the ground.


    He Yiming looked at all this with tongue tied eyes. He had no way to stop it. Facing such a huge and incredible thing, he simply has no ability to destroy it.


    At this time, there was only one thought in his heart, and he really didn''t know how those powerful men of Shinto in the past could destroy it.


    Suddenly, a wave of power that was almost violent came around, and the endless power of heaven and earth was instantly diverted, and even the whole fire seemed to be dimmed.


    He Yiming looked in horror. The Dragon had disappeared in his eyes and suddenly appeared in the middle of the two huge objects above his head.


    A dragon''s roar suddenly burst out, and the dragon''s body began to expand infinitely. In just a moment, it had become an incomparable behemoth, no matter compared with the huge floating object above the head or the monster''s nest under the body.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. He finally knew that this dragon, like himself, was definitely a variant Shinto strongman, and its strength could never be measured by its current state.


    A huge fog was born out of thin air. In this thick fog, an unprecedented dragon showed his towering face and danced his terrifying body

 V6.Chapter 492

    The sky and the earth are dazzling, and the power of heaven and earth is surging like a sea within tens of thousands of miles.


    Looking up, he Yiming''s thoughts were filled with three huge figures. He clearly knew that in addition to the dead monster''s nest, even if he had two magic soldiers in his hand, he would never be able to deal with the remaining two monsters.


    Fortunately, however, the reason why the Dragon came with him was estimated to have considered this situation long ago, so it was impossible for him to deal with the huge floating object in the sky.


    Clouds of fog surged out of the dragon''s body, and instantly filled the space between the floating objects and the monster''s nest. Once the pillars of light of various colors illuminated from the sky touch the clouds and fog of the dragon or its body, they will immediately disappear and disappear.


    Then, the huge monster''s nest shook hard in the sky, and then under the action of gravity, it hit hard downward.


    He Yiming, who was looking up at this non human battle, was startled. He did not hesitate to drill down to the deeper ground.


    At the same time, around his body, the visible fire power became more and more boiling, and he has unreservedly released all his potential.


    At the same time, the nine giant fire dragons outside received the idea of he Yiming, turned into a red light, and instantly entered the Jiulong stove in the five element ring.


    There was a thunderous noise overhead. Even if he Yiming had been prepared and was protected by heavy fire power, he was stunned at this moment, and his blood surged.


    Such a huge mountain is even broader than the mountains, and the monster nests that stretch for thousands of miles fall from the sky. This momentum is definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    For all creatures below it, it will be a doomed tragedy.


    Even if there are incomparably loose sands below, they are also hard at this moment. All monsters within a radius of ten thousand miles, no matter how deep they have dived, are instantly killed at this moment. The powerful shock force destroyed everything. Even the flame attached to it could not bear the huge pressure and went out at this moment.


    Fortunately, the nine fire dragons had long been under the control of he Yiming and temporarily sneaked into the Jiulong stove, otherwise they would be scattered by Shengsheng under such violent vibration.


    Although they have the Jiulong stove in hand, they will not die. They just need to keep refining and eventually recover. But in this way, a serious loss of vitality is certainly inevitable.


    It seemed that there were countless flies buzzing in his ears. He Yiming woke up after a long time, and even a faint trace of blood overflowed from his quarrel.


    In his heart, there was a crazy roar.


    Shenwei, this is the real Shenwei


    His eyes gradually became firm. In front of him, there was still a more distant road to go. One day, he would become a powerful existence like a dragon.


    His mind turned, he Yiming patted the Jiulong stove on his body, and the nine fire dragons appeared again. This time, however, their actions no longer had the appropriate madness, but became careful. After experiencing the scene just now, these artifact masters with supreme power were also greatly hit.


    Under this heavy pressure, no matter what artifact comes, it is useless.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that the pressure of the nest just now not only extinguished the fire, but also completely dispersed the power of heaven and earth he had worked so hard to attract.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming began to run the five element ring again, and the huge force of heaven and earth came here again.


    But at this time, he Yiming''s attention is no longer here, but to the higher sky.


    In his memory, the Dragon had become huge and stood between the floating objects and the monster''s nest. But at this moment, in addition to a piece of yellow sand in the sky that day, where are there any dragons and floating objects? They have unconsciously disappeared.


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slightly. What happened on this day far exceeded his expectations and made him feel like a dream.


    However, it''s incredible to let two such huge things that stretch for nearly ten thousand miles disappear.


    Vaguely, he sensed that there was a huge fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth above his head. His eyes lit up, but his heart became more and more shocked.


    It''s only a great effort. The two Big Macs have risen to a height that he can''t see clearly with his naked eyes. Their speed is definitely beyond his imagination.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming finally focused on the nine dragons. He can no longer intervene in the battle in the sky, but it is his responsibility to burn the monster''s nest.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Nine Dragons ignited the monster''s nest again. Compared with the last time, the actions of he Yiming and the nine dragons, who have already had experience, are more smooth and targeted.


    In the face of such a big Mac, it is impossible to involve it in the sea of fire at once. However, if we concentrate powerful forces, break through a point, and take a point to an area, then as long as we have enough time, we can completely melt it.


    Slowly, with the expansion of the sea of fire, he Yiming''s heart gradually calmed down.


    He finally understood the reason why he could not refine it with the power of the dragon, because the nest was too big. With the martial arts cultivation possessed by the dragon, if you concentrate on it, you may finally be able to refine it. But obviously, it will take a very long time, and this time should be measured in thousands of years.


    However, Jiulong stove is different. It is a fire artifact. The stronger the fire is, the more active they are and the higher the power they can release. When less than half of the monster''s nest was involved in the fire, the temperature had reached an incredible level, the surrounding sand slowly melted, and the terrain continued to lower.


    Although countless monsters rushed up in the distance fearlessly, it was a pity that they had not even arrived at the nest, but had become a dried corpse that had been drained of all water, and slowly spontaneously ignited, and finally became a collapsing fly ash, which really achieved the extinction of fly ash smoke.


    He Yiming doesn''t know what the temperature has reached, but he is sure that at this time, even the dragon and the previous monster floating objects will never dare to get close to this place, otherwise their only end is to be completely refined.


    Around the monster''s nest and in the sky, the nine fire dragons have become extremely bulky under such fire. Although they can''t be compared with the scene of the transformation of the divine dragon, they are already huge and out of shape.


    The huge fire will make the whole sky red. As long as you look up, you will feel a sense of fear from the bottom of your heart.


    He Yiming even secretly guessed whether the dragon and the huge floating object had expected this, so they would fight as far away from here as possible.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that the battle between the two Big Macs had not caused any changes to the surrounding environment, which was really incredible.


    You know, even if the ordinary strong in the virtual realm fight, it will bring irreparable damage to the surrounding environment, so the collision between these two behemoths is more thrilling. But in fact, except for the first scene, they have disappeared, as if they had left the world, and there is no trace anymore.


    After hesitating for a while, he Yiming flew up from the ground, and it was already hot around him, forming a huge flame space with a radius of nearly ten miles.


    In this space of flames, there is almost the same temperature as that above the monster''s nest. All the monsters close here, no matter what kind they are and how many they are, the final result is to die in an instant, and even the idea of letting he Yiming do it cannot be produced.


    This is the field, the legendary field power.


    He Yiming once inadvertently showed the ice field, but the field power at that time was nothing compared with today.


    However, he Yiming also knew that he had only this chance to enjoy such a powerful field, because it was doomed that there would be no second monster nest to burn for him in the future. After losing this super raw material, even if they break the Jiulong stove and the five element ring, they can''t condense such a powerful fire system field for themselves.


    Fortunately, he himself controlled the Jiulong stove and the five element ring, so these two artifacts automatically formed a protective ring of fire power around him. Otherwise, he Yiming would have fled away from this dangerous place at this time.


    Glancing at the sky, he could see the trace of white gas constantly running up, and the scenery in front of him seemed to have a subtle shaking under the action of the fire and heat, which made people feel unreal.


    His heart suddenly surged up with an idea of going to watch the war, and this idea was out of control.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and used his mind to communicate with the nine dragons. It will take at least a period of hard work to refine this monster''s nest. During this period, this area is definitely a forbidden area of life. Except for him, there can be no life approaching again.


    Looking up at the sky again, he Yiming finally made up his mind. His body was like a rocket installed, shooting straight towards a higher place.


    Around him, the burning breath was boiling, and the sky was burning more and more red

 V6.Chapter 493

    The air in the sky danced disorderly, boiling endlessly, the red light rushed into the sky, steaming, and the power of heaven and earth was in chaos.


    Even if the strong Shinto want to fly in this extremely bad environment, it is also a very difficult thing. But for he Yiming at the moment, there is no difficulty.


    Because at this time, he was simply a huge heating body, and the strange and powerful flame force made him able to clearly grasp the operation of every airflow around him, and he almost effortlessly rose to a thousand feet high.


    Looking down from here, all the scenery has become much smaller. Even the extremely huge monster nest does not seem to be so terrible.


    If he Yiming had been able to reach this place before, he Yiming would never dare to continue to fly up again.


    Although the strong of Shinto can use the power of heaven and earth to fly, the higher they fly, the greater the pressure they will be under. For a strong person in the virtual realm, being able to fly to this height is the limit.


    But at this moment, he Yiming did not want to stop. The powerful hot air around him gave him strong confidence, and he even had the desire to conquer the sky.


    Of course, more importantly, he Yiming did not find the trace of the divine dragon and the huge floating object in this red void. No matter how far he looked, he could not see any trace of the struggle between the two giants in the distance.


    In this way, there is only one place they can go, that is the sky above them.


    The breath around the body rippled again, and he Yiming continued to think of a higher place to climb.


    In this endless sky, even he didn''t know where he had reached. In his mind, there was only one idea, that is, go up, go up again


    Until he found the dragon and the floating object, he must find the whereabouts of the two Big Macs.


    However, when he Yiming rose to a certain height, his figure suddenly stopped. Because he found himself out of control.


    Around him, the originally blazing fire power had almost disappeared, and the vigorous wind in the sky waved towards him like an extremely powerful gold blade. Almost every blink of an eye, he was suffering a huge unimaginable blow, and this force seemed to have exceeded the limit he could bear.


    He looked up and found the same hot feeling, which was a heat from something different from the fire force below.


    Faintly, he Yiming has such a feeling that the intensity of this heat seems to be stronger than the fire system below.


    If it is the power of the source of this heat, it may be able to refine and melt the monster''s nest in an instant. Where can the nine fire dragons spend such a long time burning slowly.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming''s mind gradually woke up.


    He gave up his intention to continue to rise, because he knew that if he rose again, he was afraid that his life would be explained here.


    It is obvious that the strength of the sky is not something that only he Yiming, who cultivates in the realm of emptiness, can conquer.


    Perhaps, after he advanced to the false god realm, and even then to the legendary true God realm, he could conquer the whole sky and reach the place he wanted to reach like the dragon.


    Turning around, he Yiming fell like a meteor catching the moon.


    With the continuous fall of the body, the blazing feeling around the body gradually recovered. Before the incomparable monster nest on the ground was completely burned, he Yiming''s body had this unparalleled blazing field, which made any monster who wanted to invade die in an instant.


    Unfortunately, this is not the power he Yiming has, so once the Jiulong stove and the five element ring stop running, the power that has been raised to the limit will completely disappear.


    Of course, if he Yiming is too far away from the ground fire, such as the just high-altitude rise, it is almost out of the range that Kowloon can sense. At that time, this powerful hot field will naturally disappear.


    The more he Yiming descends, the slower his body slows. At this time, there was a strong air current constantly floating up from below in the sky. He was not afraid of the heat, and he floated up and down in these air currents, even having a feeling of being immortal.


    Looking at all this carefully, there is no life in the range covered by countless fires, and even the powerful dead creatures are all destroyed in this fire. But outside the scope of the fire, there are more dense dead creatures.


    They have been taught countless lessons, so at this time, they lie quietly in place, and have no delusion to come forward to fight the fire.


    With their strength, there is nothing they can do about this degree of fire.


    Countless compound eyes condensed in the air at the same time. Even if he Yiming had extraordinary courage, he also had a creepy feeling at this time.


    Although these monsters are in this hot and dry environment, they are still flashing a trace of Yin cold breath, and their compound eyes are even more annoying. Especially when someone is stared at by thousands of compound eyes, even far more than this number, it is not surprising that they even have a mental breakdown.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming was in a super invincible state at this time. The combination of the five element ring and the Jiulong stove brought him sufficient strength and confidence.


    At this time, he Yiming was no longer afraid of anyone except the dragon and the floating object of unknown origin.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a hot light suddenly sent out and fell outside the huge fire.


    With a loud bang, there was a huge hole in the sand, and there was a circle of deep burn marks around the hole.


    Huge forces broke out in this range, which was the impact of pure fire force. Within five feet in diameter, all dead creatures died. Some closest to the center had completely vaporized, and no trace could be found anymore. Some monsters in the periphery were also instantly roasted by strong heat, and their bodies even cracked.


    A smile appeared on he Yiming''s face, and his wrist waved continuously.


    For him at this time, his fire power is inexhaustible. At least, he doesn''t need to worry about the exhaustion of power until the nine dragons have completely wiped out the monster''s nest.


    He Yiming flew along the edge of the sea of fire. His hands kept waving, creating one big pit after another on the ground. Every fire power attack will take away dozens or even hundreds of dead creatures. These guys have also attacked him, especially those golden monsters and mutant monsters, who are not willing to be targets.


    However, no matter how brave they are and how varied they are, as soon as they enter the hot field of he Yiming, they will instantly turn into ashes.


    This is the relationship between the level of power and the level difference. In front of this extreme power of fire system, any means and monsters have nothing to do with him.


    After three days and nights, even he Yiming did not know how many dead creatures'' lives were on his hands. He only knew that when he was tired, he would return to the sky of the sea of fire to rest. Here, it was absolutely the safest place in the world. Even if the dragon and the magical floating object came back, in the face of such intense heat, even if it was, it had to retreat.


    Once the rest is over and the spirit is restored, fly according to the edge of the sea of fire. From his hands, he constantly released the power of the fire system. Although the power he had alone was quite limited, all the Shinto had been trying to do something that could weaken the dead creatures.


    Although the number of monsters is huge, under the endless attack of he Yiming, it has been much less, from the previous endless dense to now sporadic.


    Although it is still a terrible number, it seems that it is no longer so invincible. Moreover, the best result was that he Yiming eliminated most of the golden and mutant monsters.


    These two monsters appear particularly violent after the nest is burned. As long as he Yiming is a little provocative and takes more care of them, they will rush forward regardless of their own bodies and be vaporized in the hot field.


    He Yiming was amazed by this scene. The wisdom of these monsters seemed to have fallen several grades. I don''t know what happened. Is it because of the monster''s nest.


    After three days of barbecue and refining, the huge nest finally disappeared.


    If you follow the initial speed, you can''t complete this great feat in a few months, but with the surge of fire and the increase of burning places, there are even flames in every cave, so the final speed can be greatly advanced.


    At the last moment, although the temperature around did not decrease much, he Yiming saw clearly that when Jiulong burned to the end, all the nests disappeared, leaving a huge black sphere with a diameter of about one foot.


    No matter how hard Kowloon tries, there is no sign of melting.


    He Yiming knew that this was the kernel that the Dragon said, and it was what it had to get anyway.


    Although he Yiming also wants to take this thing as his own, he understands that unless the Dragon doesn''t appear anymore, this wish will be difficult to achieve.


    With a wave of his hand, the huge fire force immediately spread. Although the nine huge fire dragons were unwilling, they finally abandoned the incorruptible black ball and re entered the Jiulong stove.


    For them, after thousands of years of silence, they show their divine power again. Although they still have some little hobbies, they are already satisfied.


    This strong feeling was introduced into he Yiming''s heart through the connection of each other''s ideas, which made him very happy.


    With a wave of his hand, he Yiming incorporated the black ball into the five element world, and he Yiming rose up in the air. Before the dead creatures had completely reacted, he had broken through their siege and flew towards the entrance of the passage.

 V6.Chapter 494

    At the entrance to my hometown, all the powerful Shinto came here without shortage.


    For the older generation of Shinto strongmen, they still abide by this agreement spontaneously in these hundreds of years, because they know that once someone tears up this Agreement and returns home from here, whether this person will return or not, their mood will change greatly, and this change is definitely not a good thing for them.


    Although the dragon is powerful, it is impossible to disobey all the Shinto strongmen. The reason why this agreement can continue, even if some deadline has come, and the falling Shinto strongmen have not returned to their hometown, is that these people are very consciously following this agreement.


    They have all seen the horror of dead creatures, know their incomparable aggression, and know that if they can''t defend this line of defense, what awaits their hometown will be completely destroyed.


    Like this world, the destruction is so complete.


    No one wants to see this scene, no matter where they were born or what kind of forces they represent, but at this time, they all made the same choice.


    Atonement is the self redemption of the old strong. They are atoning for opening this channel.


    Therefore, at this time, whether it is the three strong men in the west, or AO Minhang, Liu Mu and others. Although there was a trace of expectation and regret in their eyes, none of them entered the channel while the dragon was away.


    In contrast, the hearts of those new advanced Shinto strongmen are much more complicated.


    Since they entered, whether they were willing or not, they were forced to stay by the dragon. Although they have successfully advanced the Shinto at this time, their hearts are full of strange feelings when they think that they will stay here forever in the future.


    However, under the attention of so many people, they are even more unlikely to enter it. Even Jimo fanshu, who is proud of the world with his light body skill, dare not.


    After all, those strong people in the false god realm here are not decorations. If he wants to enter the channel, these people can never turn a blind eye.


    A long sigh attracted everyone''s attention. Ao Minhang took his eyes back from the channel and said, "gentlemen, brother Shenlong hasn''t left here for hundreds of years, but this time he left suddenly. What do you think?"


    The new Jin Shendao people all closed their mouths. They all knew that Ao Minhang asked those old strong men.


    About the gratitude and resentment between the dragon and them, these new Shinto can''t participate at all.


    Leopold turned his eyes and said, "Lord Ao, this question should be asked to Mr. He. He left with brother Shenlong."


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly in his heart, knowing that the Western temple and he Yiming had become a fire and water, so Leopold would not miss any opportunities that might be attacked and provoked. However, although he knows this, his bad feeling for he Yiming is getting worse.


    Liu Mu laughed and said, "Leopold, can you ask yourself?"


    Leopold was about to speak, but his eyebrows suddenly jumped and looked into the distance.


    In that direction, the originally surging force of heaven and earth suddenly weakened, which was not gradually decreasing, but suddenly fell from the peak.


    This rate of change is enough to surprise anyone.


    Just as a person walking slowly down the mountain path will not attract attention, but if he jumps down directly from the top of the mountain, it will definitely attract the attention of the public.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth in the distance quickly turned from extremely strong to declining, which naturally surprised them.


    The crowd looked at each other, and AO Minhang suddenly said, "regardless of any changes, we still respond to changes with constancy."


    His face was quite dignified, and Leopold and others stopped talking. These old-fashioned Shinto strongmen had countless terrible experiences and knew that in front of an almost infinite number of dead creatures, only by working together could they really eliminate them. If there is still infighting at this time, there is only one way out.


    The strong man in the false god realm took the initiative to walk outside, and AO Minhang, Ma Yu, Liu mu, Leopold and Luke vaguely divided the periphery of the channel into five blocks.


    The winged white tiger and other four divine beasts also slowly came to the middle of them and squatted down slowly. Although their expression seemed quite leisurely, the eyes of all divine beasts were not slightest careless.


    Emperor Shitian and others looked at each other. From the actions of these old-fashioned Shinto strongmen, we can see that the positions they stood were prepared. Obviously, for these dead creatures, they have rich experience and summed up the best targeted methods.


    Wei Jinshun hesitated for a moment, and finally stood between Ao Minhang and Liu mu. Between them, they were the only place where there were no gods and beasts. However, although Wei Jinshun now advanced to the realm of false gods, he had not yet consolidated the realm, so he could not really compare with those gods and beasts.


    "Bray, let''s join hands with Mr. Wei to take charge of the monster on this side." Ao Minhang turned around and said in a deep voice.


    Ao Borui and other newcomers did not dare to neglect, and they lined up behind Wei Jinshun.


    Although there are many people here, the hearts of everyone are the most disturbed. In contrast, although they work together, they may not be able to win the other strong people in the false god realm and the divine beasts.


    Mu Zilong, Yuan Juan, Bao Yanzhu and Sidney did not come forward, but stood in four directions respectively, and with a wave of the wrist, hundreds of variant thunderbolt guns suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Seeing that they were so careful, Ao Borui and others'' hearts were more and more raised.


    However, after everyone stood in a good position, they sat down calmly. The next moment, like an old monk, they even closed their eyes and rested.


    Ao Borui, Emperor Shitian and others looked at each other, and their faces showed a hint of bitterness. But a moment later, they also calm down, silently sitting in place, quietly waiting for the upcoming battle.


    Time passed slowly, and it became more and more quiet here. Except for the incessant wind, there was no sound of breathing.


    Although these Shinto strongmen did not deliberately hide and control the sound of breathing, when they sat quietly, this sound was basically as if there were nothing.


    Suddenly, there was a red light in the distant sky, and a strong fire force rushed over.


    Ma Yu and Yuan Juan''s face changed slightly. What they practiced was the fire skill. At this moment, they can feel the power of fire in this person more and more. The couple looked at each other and guessed why the person had such a powerful fire power.


    However, the more so, their yearning for Jiulong stove becomes stronger and stronger. A person who practices both five elements can bring the fire power of Jiulong stove to such a level. If they were to practice fire power, wouldn''t they be even more wonderful.


    He Yiming''s figure seemed to pause for a while in midair, and then fell down.


    Although at this time, the hot area of his body has basically disappeared, but after several days of fire, it is not easy to dissipate in a short time.


    After all, these powers were not cultivated by him, but the huge power he obtained from the artifact, so he could not control them freely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, hasn''t lord Shenlong come back?" He Yiming asked knowingly.


    After waiting there for three days and nights, even the big monster''s nest burned up, but the dragon has not returned.


    After losing the monster''s nest, the power of Jiulong stove can never be maintained for a long time. Although the dead creatures trapped there were slaughtered countless by him, the rest can still chew him without leaving any residue. So he had to hurry to close the kernel and run away. If you let those dead creatures react, it''s hard to escape.


    "Brother he, brother Shenlong didn''t come back." Ma Yu said in a deep voice. His eyes turned on he Yiming, and his envy flashed by. Then he said in a deep voice: "brother Shenlong has been entrenched here for hundreds of years and has never left. Why do you want to risk burning the monster''s nest this time?"


    The whereabouts of DPCA and he Yiming are no secret, but the problem is that no one understands why DPCA chose to do so.


    He Yiming shook his head. He said blankly, "I don''t know, but it''s the idea of Lord Shenlong. I dare not violate it."


    Liu Mu sighed softly and said, "I don''t know what brother Shenlong really thinks. But they must have killed many monsters this time. You see, until now, no guy has come to die."


    Everyone with rich experience nodded slowly. If it had been before, there might have been such a relaxed moment.


    Looking into the distance, there seems to be a sudden red.


    If you can see a touch of red in this yellow heaven and earth, you can imagine the magnitude of the movement.


    It seems that the fire between Shenlong and he Yiming is not simple.


    "Brother Shenlong is separated from you." Ao Minhang suddenly asked.


    He Yiming nodded calmly and said, "Lord Shenlong encountered a floating object, and I don''t know what means it used, but it disappeared with that thing."


    "Floating objects?" Ao Minhang asked inexplicably, "what is this?"


    "This is a huge monster." He Yiming looked cold and explained in detail, "this monster is hanging overhead, and countless small monsters fly down from it. It blocks out the sky and the sun, and is boundless."


    Ao Minhang and other old-fashioned Shinto strongmen''s faces changed, and a dangerous breath slowly floated out of them.

 V6.Chapter 495

    The atmosphere in the world gradually became weird, especially when Emperor Shitian and others saw the expressions on the faces of the old gods and powerful people, their hearts became more and more surprised. They really didn''t know what the thing was, and it would make these people so embarrassed.


    "Brother Shenlong alone, I''m afraid..." Liu Mu frowned and said.


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. Although he knew that everyone here was not optimistic about the dragon, he was the only one who knew how powerful the Dragon had.


    Even if it is fair, the power of the dragon will not necessarily be inferior to that terrible thing.


    The voice of the winged white tiger boomed: "five hundred years, that thing finally appeared again."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly. He said in a deep voice, "Lord white tiger, doesn''t that thing appear every hundred years?"


    Many eyes stared over. Liu Mu coughed softly and said, "Yiming, this thing has only been seen once when we just entered, but it hasn''t appeared since then."


    He Yiming moved his lips twice, and finally didn''t speak anymore. He was surprised if he didn''t speak enough. Because he heard the Dragon say that every hundred years, such a thing will come, and he also saw with his own eyes that countless dead creatures climbed down from it.


    It can be seen that this thing, in addition to its strong strength, is also a unique troop transport tool for dead creatures.


    However, why are Liu Mu and others'' statements different from those of DPCA.


    His heart faintly felt that there must be a reason for this, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Emperor Shi Tian frowned slightly and said softly, "Yiming, what are you talking about?"


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, and told the shape and size of this thing again. After hearing the size of this thing, these new people who entered here all changed their faces.


    Because the volume of this behemoth has been far beyond their imagination. Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, just thinking in their mind can give people enough pressure.


    He Yiming lowered his voice a little and said, "listen to what Lord Shenlong said. When they first met this thing, the predecessors sacrificed more than ten people before killing it, so..."


    Emperor Shi Tian and others realized why Ao Minhang and others had become so shocked after hearing this.


    In the distance, strange sounds came slowly.


    This sound is not strange to everyone, that is, those annoying dead creatures. After he Yiming left the place, they finally rushed over slowly.


    Looking up at the sky, the first to arrive is not the endless low-level guys on the ground, but those monsters with wings flying from the sky.


    As the distance gets closer, people can see that the whole sky is full of these flying dead creatures. Their number is huge. Looking from a distance, they look like endless small black spots, and they can''t see the end at a glance.


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "you can''t kill all the things."


    He Yiming felt the same way. When burning the monster''s nest, he Yiming used his great power to kill countless dead creatures with the endless fire power.


    According to his feeling, the huge quantity is more or less half.


    But now he knew that what he had killed was only half of what he could see in front of him. As for the number of dead creatures, no one could calculate it at all.


    "Old rules." Liu Mu suddenly smiled and said.


    "OK." Almost with one voice, all the old-fashioned Shinto strongmen and divine beasts made their own voices.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He felt it before he asked what this sentence represented. Around the entrance of the passage, five powerful auras were released in an instant. The power attributes of these auras are quite strange, which can be said to be all inclusive, without any repetition. However, the only thing they have in common is that they are powerful. The overwhelming momentum is the most powerful part of this aura.


    He silently felt for a moment, and immediately knew that these auras were actually the realm of Shinto released by the five strong pseudogods.


    Glancing at Wei Jinshun, he Yiming knew that the elder of the five element sect had not been in the realm of pseudogods for a long time, so at the moment he could not condense the realm of Shinto that attracted countless hearts.


    His face changed slightly, and he Yiming immediately sensed that the division of labor in the nine share field was clear, and each was responsible for a piece of territory. However, they gave up the place in front of Wei Jinshun. Here, there is no Shinto field that can play the most effective against monsters.


    He Yiming''s heart moved. He didn''t believe that these people would make such serious mistakes. While glancing at the numerous Shinto, he immediately understood that Ao Minhang and others must have done it deliberately.


    Soon, countless dead creatures have come here. At the beginning, they are all red and blue monsters.


    Their strength is not strong. The only thing that people fear is that they are numerous and almost endless.


    In terms of single power, anyone here can easily tear hundreds of such monsters to pieces. But when the number of these monsters reaches the current overwhelming density, anyone will have a headache.


    These monsters swarmed from all directions. They were even trying to encircle and annihilate everyone. Even one of them refused to let go.


    He Yiming knew that these monsters actually came from one direction, but at this time, they didn''t attack until they filled the whole sky. It can be seen that behind them, there is also a monster with strong wisdom who commands the overall situation. I just don''t know where that guy is invisible, which is hard to find.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The sound of wings flapping gradually became louder, and these monsters showed their ferocious faces. They stretched their arms, and the ugly mouthparts went straight down, bringing a cold fishy wind.


    However, as they approached this seemingly scattered circle, five powerful forces with different attributes rose into the sky. Under the attraction of these five forces, the incomparable powerful forces of heaven and earth instantly condensed, forming a huge strange force field here.


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly, silently sensing the changes.


    This is the domain power unique to the strong in the realm of pseudogods. Although the power of these fields is far inferior to the fiery fields he Yiming had a few days ago, he Yiming knows that it is a coincidence that he can have that field for a short time, and it is basically impossible to have a second chance.


    Unless he is given another monster nest to burn, the powerful field force that is so powerful that it can kill any enemy will be insulated from him forever.


    And the field power volatilized from the five human shintoids, such as Ao Minhang, is the real power that belongs to them. As long as they don''t die, this power can be owned forever.


    There was a gleam of envy and longing in his eyes, and he Yiming yearned for this higher-level power.


    Countless monsters crashed into the field, and their bodies suddenly changed strangely. It seems that their environment has changed dramatically, and what is more tragic is that their strength has been greatly suppressed, their bodies are under great pressure, and even their speed has been reduced.


    As they continue to move forward, this change becomes more and more obvious. In a short period of time, the power they can play has been reduced by more than half.


    Finally, when they came within the hundred feet of everyone, Ao Minhang and others almost waved their magic soldiers at the same time. For a time, the whole world was covered by countless colorful lights. All monsters that entered within the hundred feet turned into a blood rain at this moment and instantly fell down.


    This is a massacre, a massacre without suspense, but the victims are undaunted and still attack as if they were unconscious. The massacrers are as expressionless as if they were doing a trivial thing. They casually wield the power of God, absorb the huge power of heaven and earth, exert the real power of heaven and earth, and completely destroy all the invaders at this moment.


    Monsters continued to attack in the form of suicide. They didn''t relax for a moment and maintained the most powerful pressure at any time. However, Ao Minhang and others have obviously been tested for a long time and maintained a stable attack range from beginning to end.


    However, the power of heaven and earth released by their every shot is used to deal with a large number of monsters, and those monsters that enter sporadically are left alone.


    At this time, Mou Zilong and other four strong people in the virtual realm began to attack frequently, and all the fish that escaped the net were killed under their interception.


    He Yiming glanced at the four divine beasts for an hour, but these guys didn''t even have the intention of shooting, but he Yiming wouldn''t think they were really so leisurely.


    After frantically attacking for an hour, all kinds of monsters finally put their most powerful attack power on Wei Jinshun, who is the weakest in the defense circle.


    Although Wei Jinshun is also a strong man in the false god realm, he has not yet condensed into his own field strength. Although the power of heaven and earth released by him is far stronger than the ordinary strong man in the false god realm, in this overwhelming sea of monsters, unless he has field strength, no one can persist for a long time.


    Fortunately, behind Wei Jinshun, all the new Shinto strongmen are going all out. It is precisely because they work together that they will shut out all the invaders.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that a strange force was slowly fluctuating around Wei Jinshun. Although this force has not really formed, it has already taken shape.


    At this point, he Yiming suddenly realized that everyone used this way to stimulate Wei Jinshun''s potential and let him condense into his own field strength at the fastest speed.


    Looking at all the people who worked together, he Yiming felt a faint sadness in his heart. Because he knew that once he returned to his hometown, such a scene would never return and never reappear.

 V6.Chapter 496

    There are always dense and overlapping monster groups in the sky. They impact down with a stable frequency. Just as everyone is adapted to this level of attack, a golden light suddenly appears in the sky. They are mixed in the various monster groups and impact at an unparalleled speed.


    What''s more surprising is that their target is aimed at the biggest weakness of the whole defense circle, and they specifically attack Wei Jinshun.


    The faces of he Yiming and others couldn''t help changing slightly. The number of these golden monsters greatly exceeded their expectations. It turned out to be a group of more than 100 monsters.


    Facing the golden monsters, he Yiming and other new entrants never met more than 100 at a time, even more than 30 at a time. A heart hung high, and his face became quite ugly.


    However, just after these golden monsters pushed aside their companions with a powerful momentum, in front of them, it suddenly lit up a rich divine light.


    More than twenty mutant thunderbolt guns broke through the void at this moment, and stabbed into these monsters like lightning. Their speed is quite fast, which is clearly released by Mou Zilong''s four people using mind manipulation. Every variant thunderbolt gun hits the target accurately.


    Although those golden monsters have a magical protective force on their bodies, these protective forces have no effect at all in front of the magic soldiers forged with their own mouthparts.


    In just a moment, these monsters have been stabbed by the mutant thunderbolt, and burst after a pause for a moment.


    This sudden accident obviously exceeded the expectations of these monsters.


    The two sides have been fighting for more than 500 years, and they have almost pondered the cards of these Shinto strongmen. Although they know that they have powerful weapons such as Thunderbolt guns, which can easily solve golden level companions, it is only a change. Once the thunderbolt gun is used, there is no need to be afraid anymore.


    But this time, the thunderbolt gun was quite different from the past, and there was even more power of bombing, and the huge power contained in those smashed flesh and blood was unparalleled. In a flash, hundreds of golden monsters screamed sharply, and most of the thousands of wounds and holes that were blasted were instantly killed, and those that survived were also seriously injured and shaky.


    Several huge powers of heaven and earth burst here, giving those seriously injured guys the last blow.


    With mutual cooperation, this group of monsters, which can almost subvert the battlefield situation, was eliminated so easily.


    Emperor Shitian and others looked at each other. In front of the old Shinto strongmen, these monsters turned out to be extremely fragile and simply vulnerable. Such a situation was absolutely unexpected in advance.


    Mou Zilong''s action was not slow at all. He stretched out his hand to grasp in the void continuously. With each grasp, a golden air flew out of the monster group and was sent to he Yiming.


    He said with a loud smile, "brother he, you don''t need to start, just refine the variant thunderbolt gun."


    Bao Yanzhu also laughed and said, "yes, your thunderbolt gun is very effective. If you have enough spare parts, maybe we can hold it even if the Dragon doesn''t appear."


    The eyes of the four divine beasts stared at the same time, but when their eyes fell on the mutant thunderbolt gun, they still had a faint color of fear.


    Although before this, they all knew the power of this gun, but after actual combat, they knew that the power of this gun was beyond their imagination.


    If they had such magic soldiers to help them a few times ago, they would be much easier.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he also knew that in this case, there seemed to be no big difference between one more self or one less self. In that case, it was better to focus on forging more variant thunderbolt guns.


    Glancing at the entrance of the passage, he Yiming secretly calculated the time, and he collected the golden mouthparts as much as possible. Once you leave here, this material will completely disappear, and the more magic soldiers with such a large power, the better.


    The battle between the two sides seems intense, but the performance of Ao Minhang and others is calm. They have experienced too many such scenes. At this time, although there is no dragon pressing behind them, there is an extra super magic variant thunderbolt gun that they can hold in their hands, so their hearts are more relaxed and confident.


    If in the previous encounter, the thunderbolt guns collected by everyone, no matter how many, should be used carefully, and even a large part should be retained to deal with the last wave of golden monster impact.


    But at the moment, they are not stingy. As long as they find more than five golden monsters together, they immediately stab them with two mutated thunderbolt guns. After killing these monsters, they use the method of mind control to roll these things over.


    Although mistakes are inevitable in the war, it is absolutely impossible to take back every golden mouthpiece. But there is definitely more than one golden monster destroyed by a mutant thunderbolt gun. Slowly, there were more and more golden mouthparts piled up in front of he Yiming, and he also continued to add new variant thunderbolt guns to his companions. The final result is that the number of thunderbolt guns has not decreased, but is slowly increasing.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was more and more relieved.


    For them, there are only two kinds of monsters that can really be threatened. One is naturally the golden monster, while the other is a variety of monsters with different shapes.


    In the past, meeting these two kinds of monsters was a headache, and only relying on the thunderbolt gun accumulated in a hundred years to slowly consume it. Finally, all these monsters can be defeated. At this moment, they seemed much easier, especially in the face of mutant monsters, one by one, the mutant thunderbolt guns stabbed out like flying. They are not allowed to show their special powers, and they have become ghosts under the gun.


    Suddenly, a deafening dragon sing came down from the sky. When it sounded, it seemed to contain endless dignity.


    A rain of flesh suddenly fell in the sky. A large number of monsters of all colors could not bear the attack of this sound wave and fell from the sky, crushing those monsters of the lowest rank on the ground.


    "The dragon is coming..." Mou Zilong said with surprise and joy.


    Including Ao Minhang and others, everyone was secretly relieved.


    DPCA has always been the most powerful existence among them. Several previous experiences have made everyone know that DPCA is the strong backing of everyone. Without this powerful and excessive DPCA, maybe they may not be able to persist for 500 years.


    Although the old shintoids just showed indifference, they were extremely worried in their hearts. But at this time, after hearing the voice of the dragon, their faces also showed a smile of relief.


    However, the smile on their faces had not yet converged, and their eyes almost stared out.


    The Dragon fell from the sky, and its body has shrunk a lot, only more than ten feet long, but on its body, it is bloodstained, and even the dragon scale seems to be missing a few pieces.


    He Yiming and others had never seen the Dragon look so embarrassed, and they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    But then they were relieved. Just think about what the dragon was facing, and you can imagine the intensity of the battle.


    It''s a great record to be able to survive and only suffer some flesh injuries. If you change a person, I''m afraid you can''t dream of returning at all.


    At the same moment, the power of the people blocking the sky converged. When the Dragon entered the defense circle from this place, it quickly re blocked.


    After the Dragon came down, it was still entrenched in front of the entrance of the channel. Although it didn''t have the momentum of a king, he Yiming and others felt it at the same time. When the Dragon entered the defensive circle, everyone''s heart suddenly calmed down, and they were full of confidence. It seemed that no matter how many monsters there were outside, it was impossible to bring them any harm.


    The Dragon looked around and shouted.


    The four divine beasts that had never shot opened their mouths at the same time, and four huge breaths rose into the sky, slamming into the place with the most monsters in the monster group. After these four breaths, a large blank appeared in the whole area,


    The four beasts roared at the same time, and their voices rumbled out, shaking the nine days.


    "He Yiming, have you got the thing?" The voice of the Dragon suddenly came over, and it was still low and no one could hear it.


    He Yiming silently nodded his head and said, "Lord Shenlong, where are you and that thing? Why haven''t I found it?"


    The Dragon looked at him strangely and said, "you can''t get there yet, but I believe that one day, you will also be qualified to enter."


    He Yiming was silent immediately, because he had understood that DPCA was unwilling to tell him directly.


    "When can we solve the problem?" The Dragon asked again.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "within about a month or two, the channel can be blocked."


    For 108, he Yiming is quite confident.


    "One or two months..." the Dragon whispered, "we have been waiting for 500 years, and we will never care about this time."


    He Yiming looked at the entrance of the channel again, and his heart prayed secretly, 108, this time, you must not let me down!

 V6.Chapter 497

    "Boom..."


    In the sky, there was a murmur of thunder, as if God was telling his depression.


    On the ice, four giant beasts in different forms and a human were surging with divine power, constantly releasing the powerful rumbling power on their bodies.


    Since ancient times, if you want to achieve the Shinto, you must absorb a lot of the power of heaven and earth, so as to improve the ability of creatures and finally achieve the magic.


    Whether it is human Shinto or animal Shinto, it is the same.


    Therefore, in the five thousand years when the power of heaven and earth began to be scarce, there was no birth of Shinto in the world. The peak of humanity and the realm of top gods and beasts are already the limit for all humans and beasts to climb.


    However, at this moment, this iron rule was broken.


    Above Iceland, although the power of heaven and earth is enormous, it is far from being able to promote Shinto. However, in these months, there have been five Shinto strongmen.


    Among all Shinto, dragon and snake are still the largest.


    However, compared with the original, today''s Dragon and snake size has not continued to expand, but has become much smaller. Although in the eyes of human beings, the dragon and snake is still a behemoth, all people and animals here know that the dragon and snake at this time is more than half smaller than the original.


    However, the shrinking of the body did not affect the fighting power of the dragon and snake, but also made its appearance change more gratifying.


    Under the body of the dragon and snake, there have been four huge claws. If he Yiming was here, he would definitely say that this is the claw of the divine dragon.


    From the dragon snake, there was an incomparable huge breath. When it began to breathe, the huge air flow overflowed and spread far away, with a trace of thunder.


    This is not a deliberate demonstration by dragon and snake, but just promoted to Shinto, and it can''t completely control its body. Therefore, the overflow of huge power is simply unavoidable.


    In addition to dragons and snakes, the second largest is not the unicorn and white horse thunder, but the smallest treasure pig.


    Today, the body of Baozhu has grown to nearly fifteen feet, and its head has grown dozens of times out of thin air. As if its face had not changed, no one could recognize this behemoth as the originally small and lovely Baozhu.


    On the top of Baozhu''s head, there are a pair of strange antlers. Although they are far less exaggerated than those on the head of dragons and snakes, they are not small at all.


    It twisted its body and seemed to be very uncomfortable with its new body. It kept humming and eating in its mouth, as if it was complaining about something.


    After all of them were successfully promoted to gods and beasts, the temperament of dragons and snakes, unicorns and white horses and thunder changed dramatically, and the strong breath came overwhelming, showing the power of gods and beasts. However, only Baozhu''s body doesn''t have any divine power. Its big eyes are still as clear as water. If it weren''t for its huge body, double horns on its head, and its divine power churning, no one would believe that it has advanced to the Shinto.


    A low roar echoed on the ice, and a trace of fiery red color appeared on the body of the unicorn. It was covered with fine scales, and its eyes flashed with a faint red light. Perhaps its power may not be comparable to that of dragons and snakes, but its eyes have indescribably bright wisdom.


    Among all the mythical beasts, the unicorn beast that has spent the longest time with human beings is undoubtedly the smartest, or cunning.


    At this point, no matter the dragon and snake who live alone, the arrogant and elegant white horse, or the weird little pig of elves, they are out of reach.


    When the unicorn beast began to roar, the white horse thunder raised his head and made a loud long hiss.


    There was a huge oppressive force in its voice. When it was transmitted in the void, it unexpectedly caused thunderous roars.


    For the use of lightning, today''s white horse has reached the extreme level. In addition, it has almost a complete set of 20 thunderbolts in its body, which makes its lightning power rise to the peak in an instant.


    If we let these four beasts fight to the death, the white horse thunder and lightning with the artifact leizhenzi is likely to be the one who can finally survive.


    In addition to this beast, there is a woman in white who is better than snow. She is standing on the ice in the air. She has no magic light on her body. Just by controlling the power of heaven and earth, she can stand firmly in the air.


    In her hand, there is a magic weapon like a mirror.


    If Mou Zilong and others saw it at this time, they would be shocked, because this magic weapon is the artifact ice mirror they used to seal Iceland.


    This ice is the first artifact. Since its birth, it has looked at people with cold ice constitution differently.


    In historical records, three people with icy constitution have been exposed to this artifact. Two of them have become its users in those years. Although the last one is not a strong Shinto and has no qualification to become its user, it has also improved its body quality and obtained unimaginable great benefits by using its divine power.


    When she first entered Iceland, Yuan Lixun had not yet advanced to Shinto, and Bing Lingjing had not prevented her from entering Iceland. At this time, when Yuan Lixun successfully advanced to the Shinto with the help of 108, Bing Lingjing automatically flew down from Iceland and fell into her hands.


    After thousands of years of waiting silently, once you meet a human who is qualified to communicate with it, the artifact will basically make a recognized choice.


    Just like the Jiulong stove in the hands of he Yiming, before he was promoted to Shinto, he was always secretive. Although he gave a lot of help in all aspects, he refused to finally recognize it. But when he Yiming was successfully promoted to Shinto and possessed enormous power of heaven and earth, they immediately put down their reserve and fought side by side with him without retreating.


    The five new shintoids gathered together. Although they did not deliberately release their own authority, even the momentum inadvertently leaked was enough to set off a storm in the world.


    Within a thousand miles from here, all spirit beasts, even those stronger creatures, are farting away from here.


    When Iceland appeared, a large number of top holy beasts in the North Sea came desperately, but after the massacre, most of them did not dare to enter this restricted area easily.


    As the power of heaven and earth overflowed in Iceland increased, they became more and more afraid to approach.


    However, one day, a huge breath suddenly spread under the sky. All creatures who feel this breath and have a little intelligence will have a sense of fear at a loss. They seem to encounter natural enemies and can tear them to pieces in one bite.


    From that day on, all powerful creatures are as far away as they can escape, and they dare not stay here any longer.


    What made them feel even more frightened was that this terrible breath appeared one after another. Each time it appeared, all the slightly intelligent creatures within a thousand miles around felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    So at this moment, no spirit beast has stayed in this place full of terror.


    At this time, the eyes of the man and the beast focused on Iceland at the same time. Here, 108 gently knocked the huge white stone, as if calculating something.


    The power contained in white stone is so huge that no one can imagine. After providing the birth of the five gods, its volume is still more than nine tenths.


    In other words, it used less than one tenth of its power to achieve the five Shinto.


    This is such an appalling figure that no one can believe it if it is not witnessed with his own eyes.


    However, at this time, in addition to the eyes of dragons and snakes looking at Baishi with a hint of greed, the eyes of other humans and animals are not staring at Baishi, or hitting on Baishi.


    After a long time, 1008 finally stopped. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "brother Bai, is there enough power in this?"


    Hundred and eight nodded his head casually. When he was doing this action, his neck had lost the stiff feeling when he first met, but appeared to be much smoother.


    The dragon snake roared in a low voice. Although it had lowered its voice, it was obvious that its voice was still like thunder.


    The unicorn shook its big head and said, "dragon and snake, the power in this thing is really good, but now the most important thing is to close the channel. Only by closing this channel can there be no future trouble."


    Hundred and eight slowly turned his head, and he looked at the dragon and snake carefully.


    The dragon snake''s eyes gradually became more gloomy and cold, and it seemed to feel that its dignity had been provoked.


    However, somehow, for this guy who promoted it to Shinto, dragon snake just had a deep fear, so it didn''t attack in the end.


    1008''s arm was put down from the white stone. He calmly said, "dragon snake, I have a message for you."


    "Roar..."


    "I have calculated that although the power on you is strong, you must live in a world full of more powerful power if you want to preserve this power."


    The dragon and snake blinked their big eyes like a millstone, and there was a deep color of doubt inside.


    The unicorn beast was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. 1008, do you mean that if we can''t close the channel, whether this cultivation will also be greatly affected."


    108 calmly said, "yes, if the channel can''t be closed, then the power of heaven and earth in this world can''t be restored. Although you are now promoted to Shinto, if you live in a world where the power of heaven and earth is scarce for a long time, then for you, the power of God will gradually disappear. Maybe..." he paused, looking at what seemed to be a dissatisfied dragon and snake, "Maybe in a few decades, you will fall back to your original state and no longer have the power of the powerful Shinto."


    Dragon snake''s huge eyes immediately showed a trace of shock. It stared at baiba firmly, as if it was judging the truth of this sentence.

 V6.Chapter 498

    Slowly, the cold color in dragon snake''s eyes gradually disappeared, and it chose to believe bai08''s words.


    This is not just because it successfully promoted Shinto with the help of 108, but most importantly, it has personally experienced the lack of the power of heaven and earth for more than a thousand years, so it deeply knows how great the influence of this power on the realm of Shinto is.


    Moreover, after having the power of the Shinto, if it is lost again, it is simply more unacceptable than its life.


    Just like an ordinary person, he can endure poverty and hardship, and will try to save every copper coin in his hand when he is not rich enough. However, when the poor man suddenly owned hundreds of millions of assets and enjoyed the treatment of a tycoon, he was absolutely unwilling to return to the original environment.


    At this time, the dragon and snake are holding such a mind and attitude, so when its eyes fall on the white stone again, the greed in its eyes has completely disappeared, replaced by a trace of worry.


    108 seemed to see through the mind of dragon and snake. He smiled and said, "there are two ways to have the power of the divine way. One is to enter the channel and fight side by side with he Yiming, and the other is to help me seal the channel."


    The unicorn roared softly and said, "Mr. 1008, we will try our best to help you seal the channel. Please rest assured." It paused and added, "if we can''t succeed in the end, then we will enter the channel and fight side by side with them. At that time, in the realm of our Shinto, Lord Shenlong should not refuse."


    The dragon snake hesitated for a moment, and its heart wavered between entering the channel to maintain its magic power but losing its freedom and not entering the channel to have a free body but gradually losing its magic power.


    After a long time, it issued a thunderous sigh, and it had made up its mind faintly.


    In its life, its only pursuit is to promote the Shinto. Being trapped in guiwailing mountain for thousands of years is of course because the environment there is particularly suitable for its growth, but the most important thing is that the wishes of the dragon and snake family have not been fulfilled since the past dynasties.


    Promoting Shinto has been the only wish passed down by dragons and snakes for generations. Now that it has succeeded in it, it will not give up again.


    "Brother Bai, what should we do?" Yuan Lixun whispered.


    "I chose five places." Hundred and eight said in a deep voice, "the five of you are there. If you find that there is a fluctuation in space, you can absorb the power of heaven and earth and use the most powerful force of heaven and earth to attack. In any case, you can''t expand the scope of that spatial fluctuation."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes were slightly bright, and his eyes looking at 108 were a little more expectant.


    "Can our strength persist?" The unicorn Beast asked softly.


    Although it has become a divine beast, it has seen the power of this channel, which can not even close the previous generation of all gods. If there is no fear in its heart, it is simply deceptive.


    108 nodded slightly and said, "I calculated that with your strength, it should be possible." After a pause, he added, "I will prepare some white stones for you. With these power reserves, there will be no problem."


    The unicorn beast was relieved. Although it would inevitably mutter at the bottom of its heart, he had no other choice except to believe in 108.


    With a long sigh, the unicorn beast said, "if you invite several gods to come in advance, you will be more sure."


    Bai 008 waved his hand and said, "when I began to seal this channel, the energy used was extracted from the white stone. Only creatures that absorb and gather the energy of the white stone and promote the Shinto can suppress this spatial fluctuation. So even if you invite the dragon, it will only be able to watch the excitement."


    The unicorn beast widened his eyes, and his eyes moved to the white boulder again, filled with emotion.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand, and his arm was as sharp as a blade. He waved it up and down, left and right, and the huge white stone had been divided into four pieces by him. Although each stone is not much for the whole white stone, dragon and snake know how powerful the four stones contain, enough to make them persist for a long time.


    Turning around, 1008 said, "Miss yuan, you have an artifact ice mirror, which is much faster than ordinary Shinto in absorbing and gathering the power of heaven and earth and restoring power, so I won''t prepare white stone for you anymore."


    Yuan Lixun gently frowned and said, "don''t worry, brother."


    Her hand tightly grabbed the ice crystal mirror, as if this artifact could bring her strong power, and in fact, this was her biggest dependence at the moment.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly and said five directions.


    Soon, one person and four animals rose up in the air. They left far away and stood firm at a different distance from Iceland. The farthest one is 20 miles away, while the nearest one is only about five miles away.


    After checking one by one, at this critical moment, he can''t tolerate even a little mistake.


    When the last person also accurately stood in his position, before 1008 returned to Iceland, he looked at the huge island that appeared out of thin air, and his eyes even flashed a glimmer of smart light.


    Stretching out his hand, he grabbed the white that was many times larger than his body, and 1008 slowly flew into the sky.


    Although the volume of white stone is huge, its weight is as light as a feather. Just add a little force to it gently, and it can be carried into the air.


    Looking down from the sky, Iceland is still shrouded in white armor. A powerful momentum like substance emanates from Iceland. When any life below the Shinto feels this breath, it will have a sense of fear from the heart.


    Of course, even if the momentum below is several times stronger, it will not have the slightest impact on 108. Only faintly, there was an extremely complex emotion in his eyes.


    Emotion, which should not have existed, suddenly appeared in his calculation sequence, almost making it crash in an instant.


    His eyes are brighter and brighter, and his calculation speed is faster and faster


    For a long time, his body began to change slowly.


    His body became softer and softer, like a mass of mercury, slowly passed through the part of his palm that contacted with Baishi and merged into it.


    Liquid change, this is his ultimate ability.


    The power in Baishi is indeed incomparable. This power is the essence of the world and the product of countless forces of heaven and earth.


    In his world, something like white stone can be extracted by some means. That is the energy block. Just a little energy block is enough for him to move for many years under normal conditions.


    However, the artificially refined energy block can never be compared with the naturally generated energy block. Even in the huge memory bank of 108, I don''t remember any energy block whose volume can exceed that of the huge white stone in front of me.


    Even he did not know why such a huge energy block could be condensed in this world


    However, he is sure of one thing, and only by extracting the power from this energy block can this inadvertently opened space channel be blocked.


    To open up a space channel, it requires huge unimaginable energy. 108 never knew that it could be opened up only by the strength of creatures without relying on machinery.


    The creatures in this world are really terrible.


    However, it is easier to open than to close. Although they tried every means to close it after opening, they still had no other way. In addition to the fact that the specific direction of closing the channel cannot be calculated, the biggest reason is that the energy required to close the channel has exceeded their limit capacity.


    At this time, absorbing the essence of the world and becoming a unique white stone is his only hope and choice.


    His body became thinner and thinner, and slowly integrated into every space of Baishi.


    At this moment, the consciousness generated by him is also getting weaker and weaker, just like the flashing frequency. He had a feeling that once this beating stopped, it was the moment when his consciousness completely disappeared.


    If you want to close the channel, you must volatilize all the power in Baishi as much as possible, and if you want to exert all the power of Baishi without a trace, you must control the energy in it in the most accurate way.


    Except for him, no other person or beast can do this.


    He turned his body into countless pieces and completely integrated into Baishi. There was no movement in his calculation sequence, and there was only one message left in every corner of his body.


    Release the power inside the white stone, and release all that remains


    At the next moment, huge air currents began to emerge over Iceland, which was a force stronger than the force of heaven and earth. They landed in the world with an unparalleled attitude, completely breaking the balance in front of them.


    Countless wrinkles appeared in the void, and everything, including Iceland, began to ripple like water waves.


    The power of space was destroyed at this moment, and the stable channel also became shaky, which seemed to break at any time.


    At this time, the last trace of the tenacious existence of 108 was like a candle in the wind. After swaying for a long time, it finally went out, and the wisp of smoke curling up began to dissipate with some of his memories.


    At that last moment, a strong spiritual wave that did not seem to belong to machinery echoed in this space.


    It seems to be searching for something, clinging to something, but it finally dies with the wind

 V6.Chapter 499

    In the sky, lightning flashed and thundered, the power of heaven and earth surged madly, and the fierce wind pressure blew through the void like a blade. The monsters that came from the continuous impact around them had been torn to pieces by this sudden wind pressure even before they came to the field of the powerful of Shinto.


    Only those golden monsters and some hard skinned mutant monsters were spared. But they also hurriedly retreated back, completely retreating out of this space.


    In this world, because it has been destroyed to the extreme, such a thunderstorm scene is quite rare. Unless there is a strong Shinto who has worked hard to absorb the power of heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible to see such a spectacle.


    At this time, all the powerful Shinto are here, and it is simply clear at a glance whether someone is absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar began, and with the first thunder, countless larger and stronger roars rang through the world like firecrackers.


    The entrance of the channel, which was originally dim and irrelevant, suddenly burst into infinite light, which rushed straight into the sky and shone brilliantly in the whole sky.


    At this moment, the great power has been shown unreservedly, and the huge power has impacted the heart of every Shinto, making them feel a strong change completely different from the past.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Zilong murmured.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. They were all knowledgeable people, but the sudden change in front of them was greatly beyond their expectations.


    The huge forces of heaven and earth are surging madly here, and they can even feel that the changes caused by these forces of heaven and earth are getting stronger and stronger, and have reached an incredible level.


    When the Dragon helped he Yiming forge artifacts, and he Yiming used two artifacts to burn the monster''s nest, they both caused unparalleled changes in the power of heaven and earth. At that time, the situation was the same as the thunder and lightning roar. But if compared with this time, it is nothing compared with nothing.


    Emperor Shi Tian and other newly powerful people were shocked and did not understand what had happened. But the eyes of the older generation of shintoids are gradually shining. Because in their deep memory, such a scene is not the first time.


    In the depths of memory, 500 years ago, when all human Shinto and divine beasts in the world joined hands for the first time to bring the huge divine power to the extreme, it once caused the power of heaven and earth on this scale.


    Thinking of this, those old-fashioned Shinto strongmen all turned slightly pale, and Bao Yanzhu trembled and said, "Lord Shenlong, this is..."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the dragon. Although the dragon and he Yiming knew the reason here, he Yiming didn''t dare to be such a prominent bird.


    In the absence of overwhelming power, once this secret is revealed, God knows what consequences will result.


    However, looking at such an earth shaking scale, he Yiming knew that it was impossible to hide the result at all.


    The dragon''s eyes drew back from the entrance of the strange passage, and it roared, "you all see, this passage is about to close."


    "It''s impossible..." Ma Yu murmured, "in the past, all our shintoids couldn''t be shut down together. How can we suddenly shut down automatically today?"


    Ao Minhang and others'' hearts are beating vigorously. Of course, they hope that the dragon''s words are true. Hundreds of years of fighting have made them extremely tired of this place. They even don''t want to stay here for another minute, but want to return to their hometown.


    But these people have strong self-control. They all know that if they are stationed at the entrance of the passage, they can stop these terrible guys here, and even destroy them all. However, if these monsters are allowed to come to their hometown from the entrance of the channel, even the strong ones of Shinto cannot stop the fate of the world being destroyed.


    Because in their hometown, the action of the powerful Shinto can never be unscrupulous. Moreover, even if they made unreserved moves, but with the number of these monsters, once dispersed, they still have no way to stop them.


    So for hundreds of years, even the most optimistic people thought they would end their lives in this place. After hearing the Dragon say the only solution, their hearts are naturally full of hesitation, doubt and incredible complex feelings.


    The dragon''s huge head turned around and said, "you should be able to feel whether the channel is closing. If you don''t believe it, you can choose to stay here and fight those guys."


    Ma Yu''s eyes lit up, but his heart did not mean any anger, but was filled with an incredible ecstasy.


    "Time is short, Lord Shenlong, please arrange to quit as soon as possible." He Yiming''s voice rang loudly, immediately like a head of cold water pouring down, which made those old-fashioned Shinto strongmen who were very excited wake up.


    The next moment, everyone and the beast looked at him with a bit of strange color.


    It is impossible to close this channel, which has been the consensus of people for hundreds of years. But this time, after he Yiming and others entered, the channel unexpectedly could be closed. And seeing he Yiming''s calm appearance at this time, he didn''t seem to be excited at all.


    Compared with him, even emperor Shitian and others showed a trace of doubt and joy.


    The human Shinto or divine beast that can promote Shinto and survive here cannot be a simple role. Just at a glance, they have been convinced that he Yiming must have known this in advance, and the dragon and he Yiming also have some unknown relationship, otherwise they could not be so calm and prepared.


    Mu Zilong sighed and said, "I see, brother he, you and the Dragon went to the monster''s nest. After experiencing difficulties, you just want to open this channel."


    Everyone nodded slightly. Except for this reason, they really couldn''t imagine why Shenlong and he Yiming would willingly take strange risks and have to reduce each other''s nest.


    He Yiming coughed softly. Although he was sure that there was no connection between the dragon''s insistence on destroying the monster''s nest and closing the channel, at this time, after seeing the eyes of the people, he knew that even if his body was full of mouths, he couldn''t let them change the long recognized results in their hearts.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he shut his mouth very wisely.


    "The channel is still stable. We went there in a group of three, Wei Jinshun, Sidney and the winged white tiger first." The Dragon said softly. Its voice did not improve, but it had an irresistible taste.


    And it was obviously prepared. The three people appointed for the first time were a strong man in the East and a beast in the West. In this way, there will never be any disputes after the past.


    Although the three people whose names were called all looked calm, their eyes were still very excited. After looking at each other, they rushed towards the entrance of the passage, which was dozens of feet long.


    Here, there are a burst of continuous ripples, which ripple here in circles. These ripples are like the mood of everyone, and it is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "The second batch..."


    DPCA is still quite calm, and its voice doesn''t even fluctuate.


    However, this is also because it has long known the news. If this change comes suddenly, it is difficult for it to maintain such calm.


    The huge and sharp hiss suddenly sounded, and these sounds penetrated the rolling thunder, and the wind burst here.


    It seems that he sensed the strange changes here, and the most intelligent guy hidden in the monster group finally couldn''t bear it.


    It issued the last attack order, which was a desperate bugle. In the past hundreds of years, only when the last attempt to attack, the command appeared at this moment without hesitation.


    "Hurry up." The Dragon glanced coldly at the people: "all the false gods and divine beasts will be left, and the mutant thunderbolt gun will be released. At the last moment, nothing can be lost."


    Several strong people in the pseudo God realm and the remaining three divine beasts launched the strongest counterattack at the same time. They spared their strength without reservation. The mutant thunderbolt gun seemed to be released without money, not to mention the golden monster flying in the sky. Even the guys with the lowest rank crawling on the ground would be greeted by this top divine soldier.


    At this moment, all human gods and beasts seem to be crazy. They are killing to their heart''s content, turning themselves into demons returning from bloody hell, and killing all the monsters close to them.


    The rest of the people entered the passage one after another under the arrangement of the dragon, and disappeared. He Yiming''s heart was vaguely worried, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional. Even after all the empty gods left, the dragon still didn''t mention his name, as if he had forgotten him.


    Holding the five element ring in his hand, he Yiming''s heart barely calmed down.


    The core of the monster''s nest is still in his hand. No matter how the Dragon calculates, it is impossible to give it up.


    "Ao Minhang, white dragon, Leopold, you go."


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped, and even the strong in the false god realm began to evacuate, but he was still not allowed to leave. If there was no complaint and worry in his heart, it was a lie.


    Glancing at the entrance of the channel and the Shendao puppets around him, he Yiming even had the idea of entering it regardless of everything.


    However, he was not sure that even if he was willing to abandon the Shinto puppet, this puppet might not be able to stop the power of the dragon.


    Ao Minhang three immediately stopped and retreated, and they entered the channel without hesitation.


    After the absence of three strong hypocrites, the pressure on the rest of the people became even greater, but none of them showed the slightest panic.


    "Liu mu, Ma Yu, Western dragon, you go."


    Ma Yu and the Western dragon immediately turned around and entered the channel, while Liu Mu said in a deep voice: "brother dragon, please let Yiming leave first, I can still support..."

 V6.Chapter 500

    He Yiming''s heart beat violently. At this moment, he had understood Liu Mu''s intention.


    The old strongman of Tianchi has seen some intention of the dragon, so at this time, he even wanted to let himself leave first, even if he did not hesitate to offend the dragon.


    Although Liu Mu is extremely powerful, his age is high after all. For Tianchi Yimai, what he represents is the glory of the past.


    But he Yiming is different. He Yiming is a Shinto strongman who is not yet 30 years old, and he is also a Shinto who is proficient in the strongest martial arts of the East and the West. Then what achievements will he have in the future


    What he Yiming represents is the future glory of Tianchi Yimai.


    This old man, who was born in the northwest Tianchi vein, chose the future of the sect at the most critical moment!


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the timidity and timidity that just happened disappeared inexplicably. In his body, there was almost boiling blood and divine power, and even his eyes became firm.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the Dragon preempted and said, "I left he Yiming for my own purpose, and you can''t replace it."


    Liu Mu kept shooting, but his momentum gradually became fierce: "brother Shenlong, Yiming is the future of my Tianchi vein, please forgive me that I can''t abandon him."


    His voice was so resolute that there was no room for negotiation.


    Luke and the remaining beast bimon did not speak, but there was a trace of anxiety in their movements. If there is infighting at this last moment, even they don''t know what to do.


    In fact, according to their mood, they simply couldn''t wait to kill Liu mu on the spot. However, there is no strong person in the false god realm who is so easy to die. If he kills hard, and even causes the early collapse of the channel, it is an unbearable consequence for them.


    The Dragon snorted and said, "idiot, I won''t hurt him. I''ll leave him to release the burning of heaven and earth and let him feel this power. If you want to stay, I don''t mind letting you taste it."


    Liu Mu''s eyes lit up and said with surprise and joy, "really?"


    The dragon''s nose spit out a burning breath. If it was normal, it might spit out directly, but at this time, it coldly said, "when I lie to others, you can stay, but I can only protect one person."


    Liu Mu blushed and said, "offend." He glanced at him with a cry of congratulations, nodded heavily to him, and then disappeared into the passage like lightning.


    "You go, too." DPCA said in a bad tone.


    Luke and the beast naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately turned over into the channel trembling like water waves.


    He Yiming was shocked. He originally thought that Shenlong was plotting against the truth, but listening to the conversation just now and the incomparable envy in Liu Mu and Luke''s eyes when they left, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Without the attack and containment of the people, many dead creatures rushed forward, as if to drown the dragon, he Yiming and Shinto puppets.


    But at this moment, a huge unimaginable force suddenly rose from the dragon. This force is a force in the field, but it seems that there are some different things.


    He Yiming''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was filled with strong shock.


    Around them, countless dead creatures of various colors burst one by one, and this range instantly spread from ten feet to hundreds of feet, thousands of feet


    Within a thousand feet, a vortex representing death was formed. As soon as countless dead creatures entered here, they immediately burst, became shattered, turned into a wisp of dust and disappeared.


    It seems that at this moment, there are hundreds of millions of mutated thunderbolt guns shooting out towards every inch of space in all directions, instantly killing all intruded enemies.


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide, and he stared at all this. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he also had an incredible feeling.


    What kind of power is this? The momentum and field of the divine dragon alone are enough to strangle these things. In contrast, even the fiery field that once appeared in him is far from it.


    He Yiming was undoubtedly the most crazy and powerful day in the period when he had a hot field, so the monsters within a hundred feet of him would turn into flames, but he had inexhaustible power and could vaporize monsters at will.


    At that moment, he once thought he was invincible. Even if the Dragon came to his side, it would also be melted by the hot field.


    But at this moment, after seeing the real power of the dragon, he realized that he was still a frog at the bottom of a well. The power of this dragon is far beyond his imagination.


    "How are you? I can only use this power once." The dragon''s voice rang slowly.


    At this time, he Yiming had no suspicion in his heart. He stood up straight and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord Shenlong."


    Shenlong hehe smiled. For some reason, he Yiming still had a creepy feeling in his heart.


    Although he already knew that the dragon would certainly do great good to him, somehow, he still couldn''t let go of the dragon in the bottom of his heart, and there was a faint fear and unspeakable hostility.


    The Dragon stretched out a huge claw. On its claw, five different colors slowly emerged.


    He Yiming''s expression moved, and he could naturally feel that this was a pure five element force, and it was a much stronger five element force than himself.


    The divine dragon once said that it is the most rare five element body among the divine beasts. He Yiming has always been quite skeptical about this, but now after seeing the colorful light and sensing the powerful and unparalleled power of the five elements, there is no doubt anymore.


    "Lend me your five element ring." The Dragon said abruptly.


    He Yiming suddenly widened his eyes. Now the five element ring is no longer the imitation artifact before, but a real artifact with the spirit consciousness.


    Once the artifact recognizes the Lord, as long as the master has not died, it is impossible to yield to others.


    Now he Yiming is beside the dragon. Even if he is willing to lend the five element ring, the Dragon cannot use it freely. Unless this dragon kills he Yiming on the spot and forcibly plunders him, it is possible to cast the five element ring.


    "Come in with your thoughts." The dragon''s voice sounded again: "I want you to see the real power of the five element ring."


    The words of the divine dragon seemed to have some powerful and irresistible magic, which moved he Yiming''s heart.


    He Yiming has a special preference for the power of the five elements, especially the various abilities of using the five element ring, which he will not let go easily. And after listening to the dragon''s explanation, he finally understood the meaning of the beast.


    It doesn''t want to kill people and seize treasures, but sincerely wants to show him how to use the power of the five element ring.


    With his wrist stretched out, the same colorful light flashed, and he Yiming had taken out the five element ring.


    Although he Yiming has the power of five element rings in his hands, his colorful brilliance is still unable to compare with the powerful power shown by the divine dragon. However, at this point, he Yiming is basically immune to the power of the divine dragon, which is no longer surprising.


    A huge idea came over. He Yiming hesitated and immediately released his mind. He silently kept his original mind, but the idea was completely addicted to the five element ring and condensed into one with the artifact master soul inside.


    Only in this state can he Yiming cooperate with the dragon and not let the five element ring block and resist the dragon''s power.


    He Yiming did this because he was sure that if the Dragon wanted to harm him, a casual paw would be unbearable to him, so the dragon would never find this lame excuse to harm him. However, the only thing that surprised him was why the dragon''s attitude towards him was so strange that he could never let go.


    The huge idea entered the five element ring, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly condensed.


    When this power began to surge, all his thoughts disappeared, and he was completely addicted to this huge power.


    This is the force of five elements. Five different forces form a huge whole at this moment. Each force is a part of the whole, but it seems to be a completely independent part.


    Just like the human world, it is composed of countless individual lives. But these individual lives have their own interests and demands, which are the same and cannot be completely condensed into one.


    He Yiming''s heart moved greatly. He actually had such a feeling.


    The power of the five elements is not just pure power. They actually give themselves a feeling of life.


    Vaguely, he Yiming finally understood why the power released by the dragon was so huge, because the power it mastered had life.


    This is the power to live. The five elements of heaven and earth are actually a strange living body.


    Under the guidance of the dragon''s power, he Yiming actually had a feeling of contacting this life force. Although this force is illusory, it is not what he can feel at present, but this feeling is real.


    His mind suddenly shook and then came to his senses.


    Then, he found that more powerful forces were successfully released after circulation in the five element ring.


    The power of heaven and earth caused by the power of heaven and earth has stopped, and the whole space is silent.


    However, at this moment, there was no sound.


    Whether it was the wind that never stopped, or those terrible dead creatures in the distance, at this moment, they were all numb and did not move at all.


    Because right now, right now.


    The whole world has been shrouded in a huge power.


    The divine dragon raised the five element ring high, and the gorgeous five element light suddenly burst, just like the rising sun, sprinkling the light to the earth in an instant

 V6.Chapter 501

    The colorful light is rotating, and their speed is fast to the extreme. Even a little reaction time has not been left for those dead creatures in the distance.


    All monsters involved in the multicolored light have completely disappeared in an instant, because in that short contact, these monsters were almost hit by the force of the five elements at the same time. This is not a single force, but a series of attacks by five forces.


    No creature can withstand such an attack, even golden monsters and mutant monsters. Their bodies instantly collapse and disappear in the world.


    However, what really makes he Yiming afraid is still ahead.


    This rotating force of the five elements shows no sign of stopping. They continue to rotate and spread, and the endless forces of heaven and earth in the world continue to join them. Here, no matter what kind of power it is, it will be wiped out by the five elements reincarnation, and finally transformed into the most original power of the world.


    They have become the nourishment of the five element cycle and the source of strength for further destruction.


    The speed of the five element samsara became faster and faster. When he Yiming completely woke up from this shock, he found that the whirlpool of the five element samsara that was constantly rotating and spreading out had far exceeded the limit range he could sense.


    Whether in the sky, on the ground, or even under the ground, there is a powerful five element force rotating. This force seems to be endless and can be maintained until the world disappears.


    Feeling this power and looking at the incredible scene, he Yiming''s heart was extremely cold.


    It turns out that this is the real power of the flower of the five elements reincarnation. This power is the purest destructive power, which can completely destroy everything in the world, even all other forces.


    "See?" The dragon''s voice sounded again: "this is the real flower of the five element samsara. As for what you used to do, hey hey..."


    He Yiming''s face also changed, but this time it became convinced.


    Compared with the flower of samsara this time, the skill he used to perform was like an ant showing strength at the feet of an elephant. It was also red in the face to think about it.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    After that experience just now, he Yiming not only saw the real power of the flower of five elements, but also benefited him a lot. He felt the existence of life in the power of five elements.


    This is the life bred in the power. When he came into contact with these lives with the help of the divine dragon, he Yiming clearly understood the road he would take in the future.


    Above the realm of empty gods, there is also the realm of false gods. But if you want to promote the false god realm, you must have the ability of perception that others cannot imagine.


    This perception is a new round of experience of the power of heaven and earth. Before today, he Yiming had two short experiences in using artifact. But he still did not understand where the forces in these fields came from.


    But by this time, he had understood. Whether it is the ice field or the hot field, in fact, it is because the artifact five element ring condenses too strong single system power, so it will produce this strange change, so that he can master the power of the field in advance.


    And the one who can do all this is the artifact master spirit in the five element ring.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the main soul and the condensation of too powerful forces in a certain system that the main soul resonates with the life in that system to a certain extent, and finally forms the power of the field.


    At this point, he Yiming suddenly realized that if he wanted to continue to advance and set foot in the false god realm, he must understand the changes in the power of heaven and earth more. When one day, he could feel these lives hidden in the power system at any time, that is, when he set foot in the false god realm.


    Of course, although he Yiming knew this truth at this time, he was still far from reaching that step.


    The dragon was silent for a long time. It did not disturb he Yiming''s meditation. Instead, after his eyes changed from confusion and solemnity to joy and relaxation, he nodded slightly and said, "since you have some feelings, let''s go."


    He Yiming responded, and with a wave of his wrist, he had put the five element ring away. His eyes turned and asked, "Lord Shenlong, how long will these five element whirlpools last?"


    The dragon''s huge eyes flashed a violent color and said, "they will clean and erase all the monsters on the whole sphere until there is no life on the sphere."


    He Yiming gasped. He hesitated and said, "since you have such a means, why haven''t you used it before?"


    The Dragon snorted angrily and said, "who said I didn''t use it? If I didn''t use this ability when I first entered here, then all the Shinto may no longer exist."


    He Yiming was stunned, and immediately thought of the huge floating objects they had encountered, as well as the dead monster nest.


    He breathed a long breath. Perhaps only such a powerful force of five elements can solve the thing with terrible volume.


    The Dragon waved its tail, and its eyes fell on the entrance of the passage.


    Its eyes suddenly stared round and said, "no, go quickly."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he rushed up without thinking. He and the Dragon almost disappeared into the channel that was already in constant fluctuation at the same time.


    This channel was originally quite stable, and even many Shinto powers could not seal it together.


    However, after 1008 sealed it, the channel was already unstable, and the Dragon vented its anger in the place of death, which inspired the greatest power of the flower of five elements of samsara. Although the anger of the five hundred years that I held in my heart was vented, it also made the channel suffer a certain impact.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the dragon, I''m afraid it would have collapsed on the spot. However, Xiao is so. The channel has also become shaky and seems to collapse at any time.


    He Yiming, Shinto puppets and the dragon have left here. And soon after they left, the whole world shook, and the entrance of the passage lit up as if it were sunlight.


    The brightness lasted only for a moment, and then a huge popping sound came out.


    Countless sands filled the sky, slowly falling down like rain, like a sand rain, completely changing the landform.


    When the power of the five element reincarnation rotated on the surface of the sphere for several years, it finally subsided. At this time, there was no trace of the dragon on the sphere.


    Everything was destroyed by the whirlpool of five elements that had been raging for several years. Although the remaining dead creatures had all kinds of incredible powers, they even had the ability to find distant space. But without any clues, they were unable to do anything and finally left the dead sphere.


    Decades later, there will be no life on the whole sphere except the endless yellow sand. Even these dead creatures will not continue to stay here.


    This place has become a real place of death


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Above the North Sea, Yuan Lixun held an ice crystal mirror, and the divine power in her body surged, and the powerful power surged in the artifact.


    In front of her, there was a strange wave in the void space, as if something was going to crack from it.


    Except for her, the other four divine beasts are all like this. They are all staring at their eyes. That continuous fluctuating void space is enough to make any creature feel creepy.


    As the strength above Iceland becomes stronger, the fluctuation in front of it seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, all human beings and beasts have focused on the present, and there is no time to pay attention to the sky over Iceland. So no one knows that the hundred and eight that dominated all this has disappeared inexplicably.


    Suddenly, when the power over Iceland gathered to a certain extent, the space in front of Yuan Lixun and the beasts suddenly tore open.


    And at this moment, she and the divine beasts instantly put the condensed power into it.


    These torn spaces are slowly restored after being instilled by huge forces. However, this is destined to be a long work, which is far from being solved in a moment.


    The second crack appeared again. Yuan Lixun and others continued to instill divine power, but before they could completely make up for it, the third crack appeared again.


    At this point, Yuan Lixun and the mythical beasts finally understood why 108 wanted to raise their strength to the realm of Shinto, and told them not to neglect.


    When more and more cracks appeared, Yuan Lixun and all the beasts put all their strength into it. During the whole day, the consumption of divine power in her and the beasts'' bodies was unimaginable. But from beginning to end, they are persistent and dare not relax at all.


    No matter what the purpose is at first, this moment is really all-out.


    The high-intensity concentration and divine power consumption have made all divine beasts exhausted. They swallowed Baishi without hesitation, but even so, at this moment, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, which is difficult to maintain. Even yuan Lixun, who has an artifact ice mirror, also fell into the situation of being unable to adhere.


    This huge consumption is definitely not what she and the divine beasts who have just advanced the Shinto can maintain for a long time.


    However, at this time, a huge but sweet voice sounded.


    Iceland exploded, revealing a black unfathomable hole, which seemed to go directly to Iceland''s heart, with a mysterious force.


    Later, Yuan Lixun, who was closest to Iceland, saw that the white stone suspended over Iceland exploded, and turned into countless pieces and splashed away.


    They crossed the void, leaving countless bright lights like meteors here, breaking the ice and sinking deeply into the ice sea.


    Somehow, Yuan Lixun''s heart suddenly tightened, and she seemed to be vaguely aware of a trace of something bad. But at the next moment, her eyes immediately condensed.


    In the dark deep hole, three figures flashed out, and two strange humans and a winged white tiger suddenly appeared in her eyes.

 V6.Chapter 502

    Excited and loud, the long howling sound came from the mouth of the two people and the beast that just appeared. There was an unspeakable refreshing taste in the sound. It seemed that a person who was stuck in his throat and almost suffocated by life suddenly gained the right to breathe, so he had this kind of almost crazy joy.


    No matter far or near, Yuan Lixun and the four beasts stopped all their actions at this moment. Because in the void, the continuous cracks have completely disappeared.


    This is not a short pause, but a complete calm down. With the cultivation of Shinto, he has unparalleled sensitivity to the surrounding environment, so yuan Lixun and others can easily determine that the space here is really stable.


    However, the space above Iceland began to become illusory.


    This point can be known as long as you see the magical changes in Iceland and the sudden emergence of these three people.


    If it is not certain that the passage can be closed, it is estimated that the dragon will not allow anyone to return here through this road connecting the two worlds.


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment, and immediately flew over. Except that the dragon and snake were still quietly waiting to watch in the distance, the other three beasts rushed over as soon as possible.


    In fact, dragon snake also wants to come forward and ask about the situation opposite. But when it saw the three people coming out, it felt the powerful breath from them at the same time. With this breath alone, dragon snake knows that although he is strong, he may not be the opponent of these three guys, so he finally chose to stay in place and watch the follow-up development.


    The first ones to come out of the channel are naturally Wei Jinshun, Sidney and the winged white tiger.


    The moment they walked out of the passage, they suddenly saw this vast white world of ice and snow.


    Although there are no pines and green fields here, after watching the yellow sand world for more than 500 years, no matter what color it is, it is so kind and touching in their eyes. So they will be desperate to roar, which is a powerful vent to survive after breaking away from the hell world.


    Even the strong of Shinto and the divine beast can''t suppress this emotion at this moment.


    More than 500 years of desire and suffering are over now. No matter who it is, it is difficult to restrain the turbulence in his heart.


    From afar, after seeing yuan Lixun and the three beasts constantly approaching, the three of them restrained their turbulent minds. After carefully sensing the strong breath of Yuan Lixun and others, their faces became very strange.


    When they just returned to this world, they had felt that the power of heaven and earth here was indeed very thin, far less than the strength of their past promotion to Shinto. And they have also heard he Yiming, Ao Borui and others say that in this world, because of the lack of power of heaven and earth, there has been no new Shinto born for 5000 years.


    However, in front of the female Shinto strongman and the three divine beasts, plus a further place, there is a behemoth with cold eyes watching here from afar.


    What''s the matter with the five strong Shinto?


    The three of them looked at each other. Although they were suspicious, they didn''t really worry about anything.


    In their view, just by virtue of the induction of breath, they know that these are just newly promoted Shinto strongmen. They are even slightly inferior to Emperor Shitian and others in power, let alone compete with the three of them.


    Moreover, more importantly, in Yuan Lixun and others, they didn''t feel any sense of killing.


    "Yuan Lixun, under the gate of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, met three predecessors." Yuan Lixun bowed deeply to them and said softly.


    Wei Jinshun''s three eyes fell on the artifact ice mirror in her hand at the same time. After seeing this artifact, their hearts immediately raised their evaluation of Yuan Lixun.


    For a strong man, having an artifact is not necessarily a blessing. On the contrary, it will bring him the disaster of killing life and his family. But for those who are strong in Shinto, artifact is the best talisman, especially those who can be recognized by artifact. Even if it is just a newly advanced virtual realm, it is enough to make all Shinto look at each other differently.


    "Miss yuan, are you..." Wei Jinshun''s eyes closed, carefully looked around, and suddenly said, "are you trying to close the channel?"


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth surged wildly above Iceland, and even space was under endless impact. But it is precisely because of this that the stable channel will become swaying and fragile.


    Wei Jinshun''s three eyes were so strong that after the initial excitement, he immediately sensed all these changes and couldn''t help suspecting them in his heart.


    Yuan Lixun nodded slightly and said, "what the elder said is right. The younger generation and others are trying to close the channel, and now it seems that they have achieved miraculous effects." Her beautiful eyes moved, searching for the figure of 108, but her eyes reached nothing, her face changed slightly, and her bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed again at the entrance of the passage, and the three rushed out. This time, it was three new gods, Shi Tian, Bing Xiaotian and Zi Li.


    After seeing them, Yuan Lixun''s eyes lit up and temporarily put the matter of 108 aside.


    Not only her, but also those mythical beasts, although they were also suspicious of the whereabouts of 108, they would never have thought that this mysterious guy would explode and disappear.


    After all, the magical powers shown by 108 are too powerful. They not only help them ascend to Shinto, but also successfully seal the channel, so that these Shinto strongmen can escape from that terrible place of death.


    You know, this is what all the powerful Shinto in the world could not do in the past, but it was done by one hundred and eighty-one people.


    So the power of this mysterious guy has been deeply engraved in the minds of all divine beasts. They will never believe that such a strong man will collapse and disappear one day.


    Although we couldn''t find 108 at this time, he was originally mysterious. God knew what kind of thoughts he was thinking, so the beasts didn''t panic after they couldn''t find it. In their mind, maybe 108 is unwilling to meet these new Shinto strongmen.


    Soon, Shinto strongmen filed out of the passage. Yuan Lixun was naturally with emperor Shitian and Bing Xiaotian. She whispered about the whereabouts of he Yiming. After learning that he Yiming has been promoted to Shinto and has the invincible strength of the same level, he put down his worries. The white horse thunder and the huge treasure pig danced happily, but in front of so many Shinto, it was impossible to express this emotion perfectly.


    A moment later, when Liu Mu also came out, Emperor Shi Tian''s face couldn''t help changing.


    The order that the Dragon arranged was that the strong in the false god realm left first, and the strong in the false god realm stopped the monsters. But at this time, all the false god realms had already come out, and even there was more than one strong in the false god realm, but he Yiming was not seen.


    The current patriarch of Tianchi couldn''t help it any longer. He stepped forward quickly and whispered, "grandfather, has he not come out yet?"


    Zi Lu Li and Bing Xiaotian''s face was also quite dignified. Among these people, their concern for he Yiming was second only to Emperor Shi Tian. Of course, this is because they have their own small abacus in their hearts, but anyway, for them, the existence of he Yiming is definitely more beneficial than harmful, so they show such concern.


    Yuan Lixun and the two beasts also seemed to feel the unusual smell in the air, especially the expressions of emperor Shitian and others, which made people more suspicious.


    Liu Mu laughed. He waved his hand readily and said, "you don''t have to worry. Brother Shenlong attaches great importance to Yiming and wants him to experience the power of heaven and earth burning. This is a great good thing."


    Ao Minhang was slightly stunned. He suddenly turned his head and said, "brother Liu, brother Shenlong really said that?"


    Liu Mu said with a smile, "how can I deceive people with lies?"


    Mou Zilong and Bao Yanzhu looked at each other, laughed loudly at the same time, and said, "brother Liu, congratulations."


    Liu Mu could no longer hide the joy in his heart. The laughter of the three shintoids spread far away, and anyone could feel the joy in their hearts.


    The faces of Ao Minhang, Ma Yu and several Western shintoids were quite strange, and even a flash of jealousy and envy could be seen in their eyes.


    Yuan Lixun and Emperor Shitian and others breathed a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t know what the so-called burning of heaven and earth was, it was obvious that this thing was of great benefit to he Yiming, so it caused the expression of the Shinto present to be completely different.


    After a while, the passage suddenly made a roar, and the speed of that void fluctuation was faster and faster.


    Ao Minhang''s face changed slightly and said, "everyone, hurry up and get away."


    Everyone was away quickly. Although Liu Mu and others were happy and worried again, they left quickly at this moment and did not dare to stay in this area of spatial turbulence.


    Bing Xiaotian stretched out his hand and held yuan Lixun until half a mile away, then released his hand and whispered, "don''t worry, he Yiming will never have an accident with that dragon."


    Yuan Lixun may not know the real strength of DPCA, but Bing Xiaotian, who promoted Shinto in the land of death, has a deep understanding, so his confidence is far more abundant than yuan Lixun.


    Leopold suddenly coughed, Luke and Sidney drew close to him at the same time, and a meaningful light flashed in the eyes of the three Western Shinto.


    However, four different smells slowly rose around them. I don''t know when, the four divine beasts that came out of the land of death have quietly appeared around them, and vaguely surrounded them.


    The three strong men of Shinto looked at each other and looked at each other in horror, but they did not dare to make any changes anymore.


    The fluctuation of space is getting bigger and bigger. When everyone''s hearts are different, three figures suddenly fly out of it.


    A huge and intimidating voice rumbled out of the sky: "008 is really powerful. It really blocked the passage. Where is he?"

 V6.Chapter 503

    All old-fashioned Shinto strongmen and divine beasts look around. Although they have never seen this person, they are not unfamiliar with this name.


    It took five hundred years to see the newcomers enter. Ao Minhang and others had already inquired about the outside world clearly. Even the three strong men in the West would not feel strange to 108. But at the moment, they searched for half a ring, but they were surprised to find that in addition to them, there seemed to be only one strong female Shinto. Once they saw the artifact ice glass in her hand, they also guessed her identity.


    It is precisely because the direct disciple of the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, Emperor Shi Tian and other talents can break the ban and enter the land of death in this world with extreme lack of power of heaven and earth through the blockade of the artifact ice ice ice mirror.


    He Yiming''s eyes also looked around, but he also didn''t find any clues. Glancing at the sky, maybe 108 didn''t want to see so many people, so it was hidden in the air.


    Yuan Lixun has come to he Yiming''s side. They look at each other, and their eyes have many unspeakable feelings, but the most is comfort, the joy of reunion after a long separation.


    The rumbling sound came again, and a remnant shadow appeared over Iceland, and waves of magnificent phantoms appeared in the void.


    Countless huge and ugly dead creatures fill the whole world and devour everything. In the high air, there is a huge unimaginable thing floating, and countless dead creatures rise and fall from here, as if it were endless.


    Everyone looked at all this with bated breath. Even the dragon was a little nervous at this moment. It is difficult for anyone to maintain absolute calm when 108 is not found and such strange things happen.


    If there is an accident in closing the channel and letting this behemoth enter the world, then no one can bear the consequences.


    Yuan Lixun and the four beasts looked at everything tongue tied, especially the huge and boundless floating objects, which made them feel a fatal sense of oppression.


    Just seeing an image has caused a huge sense of oppression to the strong of Shinto. There is no need to repeat the power of this thing.


    A moment later, everything in front of me suddenly stopped, and then a series of loud noises came out, and the whole space vibrated violently.


    He Yiming''s face changed, pulled up yuan Lixun''s jade hand, and stepped back in a flying manner.


    The reaction of the rest of the people was no slower than that of him. Even with the anti heaven power possessed by the divine dragon, they ran away at this moment.


    No one wants to be the enemy of the power of space. If he is involved in this power, the best result is to disappear from the world and be transmitted to unknown places. But the greater possibility is still torn apart by the space storm and completely disappeared.


    After a long time, a greater wave of power came from the center of Iceland, and a white light instantly shrouded the area within ten miles.


    When this light gradually disappeared, the whole Iceland had disappeared, and the hard ice that had formed on the water surface for a long time also disappeared without trace. Only a large amount of sea water flowed from all around towards the central area, forming a quite large vortex and rotating endlessly on the sea surface.


    The vibration in the space did not disappear immediately, but slowly subsided after half an hour. In this process, all people and beasts are silently watching all this. Their hearts surged, especially those old-fashioned Shinto strongmen and divine beasts who had been trapped in the land of death for more than 500 years, and their feelings became more and more intense.


    Until all the fluctuations in space are completely eliminated, their eyes are still quite complex.


    A long roar suddenly burst out of the dragon''s mouth. Under the stimulation of this howl, almost all the Shinto strongmen raised their heads and issued their most heartfelt roars.


    Countless terrible ghosts and wolves howled like voices spread far away. These voices were stacked layer by layer, rippling in the space, and remained for a long time.


    A Shinto''s full roar is already a terrible thing, and at this time, when so many Shinto powerful gods and beasts are recklessly issuing their own roars, the movement caused by it is enough to shock the world.


    Huge waves rose in circles on the sea, which impacted the distant ice. Taking this as the central area, the distant ice broke up piece by piece and merged into the North Sea.


    All creatures are afraid to move at this moment, and they have been completely suppressed by this unparalleled momentum.


    Thousands of miles away, those intelligent creatures were scared out of their wits again. They moved their shivering bodies and desperately fled to more distant places.


    In their hearts, this is already a place occupied by demons, and there is no room for them to survive.


    So, in the more than 100 years since then, no spirit beast really came here anymore. It was not until a hundred years later that the breath and deterrence left by all the gods and beasts disappeared completely that new spirit beasts gradually occupied this place.


    After a long time, these strong men finally vented. With a swing of the dragon''s huge tail, it stretched out its terrifying claws and gently bounced in the air, saying, "the power of heaven and earth is already recovering, and the channel is completely closed."


    Heyiming and others found that the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth around the body was indeed much larger than before.


    Although the strength of heaven and earth is not as strong as that of death, or even less than half, they can clearly sense that the concentration of this force is increasing, and the speed is not slow at all. If this speed can be maintained, the strength concentration of heaven and earth in the world can be comparable to that of the land of death for a year at most.


    "With such abundant power of heaven and earth, it is no longer a dream to promote Shinto in the future." The unicorn suddenly sighed.


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "now the power of heaven and earth is far from reaching its peak. If my estimation is correct, ten years later, the power of heaven and earth here will gradually become stable, but at that time, the strength of the power of heaven and earth should be more than twice that of the place of death."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother Ao, is it really so rich?"


    Mu Zilong raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, the place of death is already a dead place, and we can have the power of heaven and earth to that extent. But our world is vibrant, and the power of heaven and earth is naturally much better. Ten years later, it can only be doubled, and then it will slowly recover until it reaches 500 years... Oh, it reached the level of 5000 years ago."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "was the power of heaven and earth so powerful five thousand years ago?"


    Mou Zilong nodded proudly. He slapped he Yiming heavily on the shoulder and said, "at most, you will personally experience the power of heaven and earth to this extent."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. He finally understood why such a huge number of Shinto strongmen and beasts emerged in the Shinto era 5000 years ago.


    It turned out that the strength concentration of heaven and earth at that time was indeed beyond what can be imagined now.


    And he also understood why emperor Shitian and others could be promoted to Shinto within half a year without exception after entering the place of death.


    In the past, when the power of heaven and earth was so scarce, they were able to reach the peak of humanity, so it was almost inevitable to go further after obtaining a lot of power of heaven and earth.


    Leopold suddenly shouted, "brother Shenlong, friends, the three of us have left the western world for five... Thousand years, so we miss our hometown very much." He bowed in midair and said, "now that the channel has been closed, please allow us to leave."


    After saying this, the three Western Shinto strongmen turned away without hesitation and quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    An impetuous breath suddenly fluctuated, and Leo Potter''s decision immediately caused everyone''s homesickness. Especially those old-fashioned strong people, it is even more so.


    Ao Minhang bowed deeply to the Shenlong and said, "brother Shenlong, we also want to return to the Mountain Gate as soon as possible. You are a friend of our founding father. Are you willing to walk with us?"


    Liu Mu and others were shocked. He actually wanted to invite the divine dragon to go with him. If the divine dragon agreed, he would become the mountain guarding beast of their five element gate.


    The Dragon shook his head and said, "I still have something to do, so I can''t go." It pondered for a moment, glanced at Ao Minhang, who was slightly depressed, and said, "however, after my things are done, I may go to the five element gate as a guest."


    Ao Minhang was very happy in his heart and hurriedly said, "if brother Shenlong can come, Ao must be waiting for him."


    The Dragon waved its huge claws, and AO Minhang and others didn''t care. After all, Shenlong and the founder of the five element gate have known each other, and they seem to have a good relationship. So it''s natural to treat the disciples of the former five element ancestors casually.


    Ma Yu''s face is gloomy. Several Western powers and the Shinto of the five element sect have places to go, but the Linglang sect, once the second largest sect in the world, has vanished in the past five thousand years and turned into historical dust. Now he returned to his hometown, but he felt at a loss and had no way to go.


    A warm little hand stretched out and held his hand tightly. Yuan Juan said softly, "come with me to Nanjiang."


    Ma Yu was slightly stunned, and then he lost his smile. The power in his hand was a little heavier, and said, "I''ll be with you all my life."


    A huge throat came from the mouth of the winged white tiger, and it nodded at the dragon.


    The Dragon laughed and said, "now that you''ve come out, you can go anywhere you like. I won''t stop you."


    The winged white tiger roared again, then turned around and flew to the horse and his wife, saying, "I''ll go with you, too."


    "Brother Hu, thank you." Yuan Juan said heavily.


    In the land of death, although the three of them have been together, white tiger will accompany them after they come out, that is, the real feelings are deep, and this time, white tiger will certainly become the guardian beast of Liuli Island, which is definitely a great good thing for this sect.

 V6.Chapter 504

    Ao Minhang and other Shinto strongmen who have their own mountain gate have envy in their eyes.


    In this world, let alone divine beasts, few even holy beasts are willing to obey humans and become the guardian holy beasts inherited by the sect.


    Although Liuli island in southern Xinjiang is extremely powerful, this sect did not guard the sacred beast of the mountain, so when Bai Hu was willing to go with Yuan Juan, there was no doubt that a big pie fell from the sky, enough to knock people unconscious.


    "Lord Liu, we want to return to Liuli island. What do you think?" Yuan Juan smiled and asked.


    Although yuan Juan''s strength at this time is far above Liu changju, her attitude is different from Ao Minhang. At this moment, she respects Liu changju, the contemporary leader of Liuli island.


    Liu changju was overjoyed. He immediately came forward, bowed deeply, and said, "old elder, if you three come to Liuli Island, it is really the blessing of the sect and the blessing of your ancestors."


    Ma Yu laughed, hugged his fist to the crowd, took yuan Juan''s hand, turned and left.


    In the land of death, they once wanted to seek the Jiulong stove in the hands of he Yiming, but after seeing the strength and potential of he Yiming and the fact that the Dragon left him alone, they realized the road. They have understood that this wishful thinking is no longer possible.


    In that case, they will no longer entangle, but choose to withdraw. Such decisions are free and easy, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    The white tiger walked slowly away. Its action didn''t look fast, but in fact it was like lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    Liu changju accused everyone of a crime and followed up happily.


    Ao Minhang shook his head slightly. Although he also wanted to pull a divine beast to the five element gate, he knew that this was basically impossible. With a long sigh, he turned and left with Wei Jinshun and AO Borui.


    After these three people left, there was a lot of time and space here.


    Qiu chennu patted the big head of the unicorn beast. This top holy beast has also been promoted to Shinto, which is definitely a surprise. He looked around and said goodbye to everyone. However, in his heart, he made up his mind that once he returned to the totem clan, he would immediately close the mountain and not go out under the door.


    Nowadays, the world has changed rapidly, and many Shinto strongmen appear in the world. It is no longer the era when the peak of humanity can cross the world in the past.


    Before he and the unicorn beast are promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, they will never come out and take the initiative to provoke people.


    Bao Yanzhu and Zi Liuli looked at each other, and there was a faint color of concern in their eyes. But what they are worried about is hard to talk about.


    Zi Lu Li came forward and said, "brother he, are you still willing to be the guest elder of our Lingxiao temple?"


    This sentence was very meaningful. He stared at he Yiming tightly, but his heart was quite nervous.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and said, "brother Zi, I feel the same brother as the battle, and elder Hao Dong was kind to me first..." he paused slightly and said, "he is not a ungrateful villain."


    Zi Lu Li finally put down his mind. A smile flashed on his face and said, "so I''m relieved."


    Bao Yanzhu laughed and said, "brother he, if you are free in the future, you might as well come to the LingXiao Temple more often, and the two families will not be strange if they move more."


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "brother Bao, don''t forget that he is also the guest elder of Lingxiao hall. He is more or less half the master, and he is not two people."


    Bao Yanzhu patted his forehead, laughed a few times, pulled Zi lutetium Li and turned away.


    Jimo fanshu is a very unique person here. He came forward and bowed to the crowd, silently leaving here.


    Although he has also been promoted to Shinto, his status in this world now cannot be compared with that in the past.


    In the next hundreds of years, it is estimated that the land of Jiuyou and the totem clan will practice behind closed doors and will no longer participate in world disputes.


    Bing Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said, "Li Xun, do you want to return to the sect with me, or go to the northwest to visit relatives first."


    Yuan Lixun hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, Li Xun wants to go home to see his parents first."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded and said, "it''s human nature that you haven''t seen your family for many years. However, since you have been recognized by the artifact ice ice mirror, you must not slack off in the cultivation of martial arts, and strive to advance to the pseudo God realm as soon as possible."


    Yuan Lixun gently responded, and Bing Ling mirror rotated around her, and then disappeared into her body.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded and said goodbye to everyone. In the past, among the strong Shinto in the land of death, there were also Shinto elders in the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace. But now it has fallen, but since Yuan Lixun has been recognized by the artifact ice ice mirror, and with the strong support of he Yiming, the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang will also be a overlord in the future, and no one can underestimate it.


    The Dragon roared again, and the other three beasts looked at each other, issued a deafening roar, and flew away into the distance.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that the eastern white dragon and the Western divine dragon went in the same direction.


    In the land of death, the two beasts were tit for tat, but after leaving the ghost place, they sympathized with each other. I''m going to the south, and I don''t know which one to visit. Of course, after a long period of five thousand years, it is estimated that there are no people in the place where they used to live.


    The dragon snake wriggled, slowly retreated towards the rear, and finally disappeared under the ice sea. Unexpectedly, it swam away silently.


    After it was promoted to Shinto, although it was ferocious, in a flash, there were so many Shinto strongmen, especially the last dragon, which made it feel more frightened.


    Snake is Yin, even after being promoted to Shinto, so it also secretly lurks away after most Shinto leave.


    Because its instinct and spiritual sense tell it that the dragon is very dangerous. The farther away it is, the better.


    In an instant, the vast majority of Shinto has left, leaving Tianchi Yimai, Mou Zilong, he Yiming and others here. But the dragon was as high as the emperor, and I didn''t know what it was thinking.


    After a long time, it turned its head and stared at the body of Baozhu, which was more than ten feet long.


    Baozhu shivered. Although it was also advanced, its natural timidity and prudence were difficult to change. If he is facing a guy who has little power, he will certainly not be afraid. But in the face of this unfathomable dragon''s eyes, it has a feeling of being seen through and cool.


    In a flash, it has habitually hid behind he Yiming.


    However, now Baozhu''s body is much larger, so its hiding doesn''t play a big role at all, and it is still firmly stared at by the dragon.


    He Yiming looked at the dragon in surprise. In his feeling, the Dragon seemed to have no malice towards Baozhu. The divine light shown in his eyes was just a little interested.


    His heart moved. Baozhu has always had super strong good luck. Whether it''s dragon snake or kylin beast, they all treat it differently. Is it true that Shenlong is also so successful now?


    "Lord Shenlong, this is the younger generation''s best friend Baozhu, which you have also seen." He Yiming smiled and said, "it has just advanced to the Shinto and doesn''t understand anything. If it can get your advice, it will be very grateful."


    The Dragon smiled, seemingly seeing through he Yiming''s mind, but it pondered for a while, and finally said, "well, look at this little guy, just give him a hand."


    A divine light suddenly condensed from the dragon''s forehead, and then the light and shadow flashed like lightning in front of Baozhu.


    Although Xiaobao pig tried to avoid, the speed of this light and shadow was too fast, and Xiaobao pig obviously didn''t adapt to the current huge body, so he moved a little slower, and was hit on the forehead by this light and shadow straightly, and didn''t enter it.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly, and it had a faint taste of envy.


    Baozhu''s huge body suddenly froze. His big eyes stared at the front without blinking, but he Yiming found that there was no focal length in his eyes.


    It seems to be a wandering thing, but it is also like a silly daze, but everyone knows that once it wakes up, it will certainly have great benefits.


    Sure enough, after only half a ring, Baozhu''s eyes began to move slowly.


    A trace of joy filled the eyes. It was obvious that it had understood something, and these things also made it feel quite happy.


    From its body, a huge force of heaven and earth surged, and the surrounding forces rushed frantically towards its body.


    He Yiming and others looked at it with great interest. They didn''t know what kind of ability it had acquired in this short moment, or what magical skills it had learned.


    The surge of the power of heaven and earth became more and more crazy, and the body shape of Baozhu changed dramatically.


    The huge body of more than ten feet began to shrink slowly under the convergence of the power of heaven and earth. Although the speed was not fast, and it gave people a feeling of clumsiness, it was undeniable that it was indeed shrinking.


    He Yiming and others stared at Baozhu with tongue tied eyes. Although there are many divine beasts in the world, it seems that the only divine beast that can change its size freely so far is Shenlong.


    In addition to it, even the other four beasts that have reached the pseudo God state cannot freely control the size change of their bodies.


    This is a kind of talent, which is extremely rare even among divine beasts.


    Baozhu undoubtedly has such a talent, but with the help of DPCA, he mastered it in advance.


    Soon, Baozhu kept shrinking, from a huge body of more than ten feet long to only ten feet, five feet, and finally turned into the original appearance.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun looked at each other with surprise and joy. Today''s Baozhu is no different from the past except for two antlers on its head.

 V6.Chapter 505

    The Dragon wagged its tail again and said, "he Yiming, I''ve taken my things away. I''ll leave now. Take care of yourself. We''ll meet again."


    As soon as its voice fell, the dragon''s huge body shook and disappeared in an instant.


    In the far distance, the light flickered, and the Dragon seemed to appear, and then hid into the void again.


    He Yiming was stunned for a while, and his heart suddenly moved, and his mind immediately sank into the five element world.


    Others don''t know what the Dragon said, but he Yiming understood. In the land of death, the Dragon went to burn the monster''s nest with him. As a result, after he Yiming burned for three days and three nights, he finally refined the nest completely, leaving only a core.


    He put this kernel into the five elements world, but since the Dragon returned, they have been dealing with the attacks of dead creatures until they finally left the place of death and had no chance to give it to the dragon.


    However, when he Yiming''s idea explored the five elements world, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the kernel at all.


    I don''t know what means the dragon used to let him take away the kernel from the five element world of the five element ring.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming breathed deeply. This is the internal world of the five element ring of the artifact. If the divine dragon can easily enter and leave here, isn''t it too terrible.


    He immediately thought of the dragon''s final use of the power of heaven and earth released by the five element ring in the death world, and his heart suddenly burst.


    This dragon really released the power of heaven and earth through this means, which benefited him a lot. But at this time, it actually took away the kernel by hand.


    Only at this time, when his mind body is integrated with the spirit of the artifact, is completely open to the dragon, and is addicted to the understanding of power, can the dragon be able to do this unconsciously.


    Shaking his head slightly, I really don''t understand what the Dragon thinks. I have long agreed with it that this kernel belongs to DPCA. But it just doesn''t ask for it openly, but stealthily takes it without telling. Such strange acts make he Yiming suspicious.


    Suddenly, a rather strange idea came out of his heart. He Yiming''s eyes changed slightly, and his thoughts passed through the five element world. This time, his focus is not on the mysterious core, but on the treasures in the five element world.


    For the strong Shinto with artifact, the safest place on their body is not the space jewelry, but the artifact space they use.


    Every artifact has an internal space, but each space is different. For example, the sea of fire space in the Jiulong stove, the dark space of runes in the Xuan turtle shell, and the five element space of the five element ring.


    In contrast, it is almost difficult to store anything in Jiulong stove for a long time, but there will never be this trouble in the five element space. So when the artifact was successfully forged, he Yiming has transferred all his possessions to this five element world.


    At this time, he is checking whether he is missing something.


    The examination of ideas was quite quick. A moment later, he Yiming''s face suddenly became ugly, because he finally found that there was indeed a treasure missing from his treasure, and it was still a very important treasure.


    He suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, looked at the direction of the dragon''s departure, clenched his teeth, and cursed in his heart.


    However, at this point, he has understood one thing, that is, the possibility of taking it back from the dragon is almost slim.


    "Yiming, what''s the matter?" Yuan Lixun asked in surprise.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he Yiming said like crying and laughing, "nothing. I met a robber and was robbed of some things."


    "What, I''ll get it back for you." Baozhu, who has basically recovered his original appearance, jumped up and jumped on he Yiming, shouting.


    He Yiming brightened his eyes and said, "Baozhu, can you talk?"


    "I''m such a smart beast, of course I can talk." Baozhu took it for granted.


    However, everyone here knows that the reason why it can change its size freely and has the ability to speak must be related to the inheritance of the divine dragon. Otherwise, with the character of Baozhu, he would have started to show off when he was just promoted, and there would be a delay until now before he called out like a treasure.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming said, "great, Baozhu is really the best beast in the world. I''ll trouble you with what I was taken by robbers."


    Xiaobao pig stood up on he Yiming''s arm. Its two front feet were raised high, and a proud face said, "say it, what robber is it and where?"


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction where the Dragon disappeared, saying, "it''s the dragon. He stole my treasure. Go and get it back."


    Xiaobao pig was stunned immediately. Its body slowly crawled down, and its small eyes rolled around. Finally, its legs were slightly forced, and suddenly jumped on the head of white horse thunder and said, "I''m tired and want to sleep." With that, he simply lay down on the head and neck of thunder and lightning. His whole body seemed to be stuck by glue and never moved again.


    Everyone is smiling at it. Although Baozhu has also become a divine beast, if you want to expect it to fight with the dragon, it is completely a competition between two different levels, and it is impossible to succeed at all.


    Liu Mu shook his head and said, "Yiming, did the Dragon really take your treasure?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, this guy has at least pointed out my martial arts cultivation, so it''s regarded as a reward."


    In fact, he was not willing in his heart, but he clearly knew the strength comparison between the two sides, so he wisely chose a passable excuse.


    Maybe when he is strong enough to kick DPCA as a ball in the future, he will beg for justice, but now only a mute eats Coptis, and he can''t say how bitter it is.


    Liu Mu pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s good for you to think so. Didn''t the dragon finally release the unique skill of burning the earth and the earth for you alone? What''s your feeling about it?"


    He Yiming''s expression was immediately congealed. No matter how he evaluated the dragon''s Dragon product, he was sincerely convinced of its power.


    "The heaven and earth burning of the dragon is the ultimate power of the five elements of heaven and earth, this is a..." he Yiming pondered for a while, and finally said slowly, "this is a big field of the five elements."


    Liu Mu nodded his head slowly, looking pleased and said, "you feel it, it''s very good." He sighed, Avenue: "Fivehundred years ago, we entered it together. At that time, we met the huge floating object in your mouth. In order to destroy this thing, the five strong powers of the false god realm and several divine beasts rushed forward recklessly. Although they finally fell, they also let this thing retreat for thousands of miles and suffered serious injuries. Then the divine dragon released the heaven and earth burning, and the power of the great field of the unity of the five elements shocked the world, which made this It was completely destroyed and became a monster''s nest. "


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed brilliantly. According to Liu mu, DPCA picked up a big bargain and destroyed it. However, he Yiming saw with his own eyes that the strength of DPCA was unfathomable, and even with his own strength, it seemed that he could destroy it.


    A thought came out of his heart. Was it the DPCA that concealed its strength, or did DPCA make another breakthrough in the past 500 years.


    Liu Mu raised his hand, patted him gently on the shoulder, and said, "it is precisely because of the perception of the five elements field that year that several of us can break through the limit and become a new generation of strong hypocrisy." He laughed at himself and said, "if we didn''t have the feeling of that year, even if we continue to experience the exercise of Shura, we may not be able to finally break through the limit and achieve the realm of hypocrisy."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment. He was relieved and slowly balanced.


    The heaven and earth burning stunt released by the dragon has the purpose of releasing anger, but as Liu Mu said, it is entirely an opportunity for him to feel.


    It is because of this perception that he Yiming found the life force bred in the power. And he also learned the key to the promotion of the false god realm.


    You know, what he cultivates is the flower of the five elements reincarnation, and with the strength of Liu Mu and others, it is impossible to show this realm of the big field to give him insight. So this favor is absolutely huge for him.


    DPCA gave such a big favor, but took away a very important treasure. He Yiming really doesn''t know whether it should be gratitude or resentment.


    Liu Mu said in a deep voice, "Yiming, I want to go back to the main peak of Tianchi Lake. Will you go back with us?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, shook his head repeatedly, and said, "master, I want to stay here for a while to have a good understanding. Go back first."


    There was a flash of appreciation in Liu Mu''s eyes. He Yiming had advanced to Shinto at a young age, but he was still so diligent in cultivating martial arts, which really made him feel great relief.


    Nodding slightly to Emperor Shitian, the two strong Shinto men in the same vein of Tianchi broke through the air.


    After entering Iceland this time and coming out, Tianchi Yimai is undoubtedly one of the biggest winners.


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on Mou Zilong and said with a smile, "brother Mou, where are you going?"


    Mou Zilong hesitated for a moment and said, "I have no sect. I originally wanted to be a companion with Ma Yu, but he went away with a broken woman, this soft bone..."


    He Yiming was instantly dumbfounded. He smiled bitterly. Of course, the couple would be together.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said, "brother, in that case, how about you come to my house for a while."


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "OK, let me see what kind of place with beautiful mountains and rivers can raise you, a freak."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, but what Mou Zilong said was also right. Without that adventure in the lake, he could not have achieved what he is today.


    He looked up and suddenly shouted, "brother Bai, everyone is gone. Here are all our own people. You can come out."


    The long voice spread far away and echoed on the ice.


    However, after a long time, there was still no movement here, not even a trace of response.

 V6.Chapter 506

    He Yiming''s confident smile slowly converged, and he was even more embarrassed under Mou Zilong''s rather strange eyes.


    "Brother he, the one you just called should be the famous 108." Mou Zilong laughed and said, "when Lord Shenlong came out, he once said that it should be this peerless expert who seals the channel again this time." He paused and asked in a strange tone, "but brother, I heard Ao Borui and them say that this Mr. 108 seems to have been born in a reckless place like me, so where did he learn his magic calculation?"


    The way of divine calculation is the same as the way of martial arts. If there is no good inheritance and excellent talent, then you can''t achieve anything at all. Moreover, the way of divine calculation pays more attention to the inheritance of knowledge. If someone can learn without a teacher, this probability is really negligible.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "elder brother, how do you know that baiba Jing is good at divine calculation?"


    Mu Zilong naturally said, "in those days, our first God operator of Shinto and the first God operator of beast worked together to calculate the entrance of the channel after pinching fingers in Beihai for a whole year. However, after entering the channel, we couldn''t calculate the closing place of the entrance of the channel. We didn''t dare to attack casually, for fear of making the channel expand and eventually difficult to clean up, so we had to delay indefinitely." He sighed and said, "if that Mr. 108 didn''t figure out the closing point of the channel entrance, no matter how skilled he is, he can''t close the channel smoothly."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly. It turned out that there was another reason.


    Mu Zilong shook his head and said, "if only Mr. 108 had entered the channel with us in the past, then we could have closed the channel with all our strength and would not have stayed there for 500... 5000 years." When he said this, he suddenly patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I''m also old and confused. How old is that Mr. 108 this year? He can''t live for five thousand years."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became quite strange. He was sweating in his heart. He was afraid that 108 had lived for more than 5000 years.


    But even if he was killed, he couldn''t say it.


    Even those who are strong in Shinto cannot have a life span of 5000 years. If people today know that baiba met the former human Shinto God operator, and the destination they are going to is baiba''s hometown, then God knows what uncontrollable things will happen.


    Mou Zilong looked around, but he never found any trace. He said suspiciously, "brother he, is Mr. 108 really here?"


    He Yiming said solemnly, "of course, brother Bai is here. If not, who closed this channel?"


    Mou Zilong frowned slightly and said, "in that case, why didn''t I find it."


    He is quite confident in his own strength. As long as the other party is not a higher-level Shinto strongman, he must be able to detect a clue.


    He Yiming''s heart is also secretly muttering, the guy 1008 is really good to hide. There are so many powerful shintoids, but none of them can find his trace.


    "Don''t worry, brother Mou. Brother Bai never likes to see outsiders, so it''s a habit to hide. I''ll call him out now." He Yiming shook his head and said.


    He rose in the air and flew into the air. A golden light splashed under his feet. The gorgeous brilliance covered his body and made his movements invisible to the people below.


    Reach out and gently press the tracker in front of your chest. Today''s tracker seems to be a little more capable than before, because more things are integrated into it.


    "Brother Bai, where are you?" He Yiming whispered.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the tracker.


    He Yiming''s body slowly froze in mid air. He suddenly found that his strength seemed to have been taken away by something, and he couldn''t even bounce at once.


    Inexplicably, there was a sense of unspeakable panic in his heart, and it expanded rapidly.


    Since 108 handed this tracker into his hands, it has become the most reliable tool of contact between them.


    In addition to entering the place of death and cutting off each other''s contact, as long as he Yiming opens his mouth and calls, baiba will give him an accurate answer in the shortest time.


    All this has been used to.


    However, this time, after he made the call, there was still no message from 1008, and there was no response at all, which made he Yiming, who had been used to 1008 around, feel a trace of unparalleled shock and panic.


    As a new Shinto strongman, he should no longer be afraid of anything. However, at this moment, his heart was filled with uncontrollable fear.


    Afraid, he is indeed afraid. Vaguely, he didn''t seem to want to delve into this feeling, but he knew better that he must find out 108.


    In a flash, he Yiming had disappeared into the air and came to the ground.


    At this time, his face was already faint blue, and his body was filled with a deep chill.


    Mou Zilong originally wanted to ask, but as soon as he saw his face, he immediately shivered involuntarily and swallowed the words he wanted to ask again.


    "Li Xun, how did brother Bai seal the channel?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Lixun was slightly stunned. It was the second time for her to see he Yiming with such a terrible expression.


    In Kairong country, when her face was injured by a whip that was difficult to heal, he Yiming''s calm appearance hid that endless anger. At that time, he was like a volcano that would erupt at any time, which made people dare not approach.


    At the moment, although he Yiming''s appearance is barely calm, his breath is increasingly frightening.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Lixun immediately said, "brother Bai, he took most of the white stone and said that he wanted to use the power in the white stone to seal the space." After a pause, she asked, "Yiming, what happened to brother Bai?"


    "I don''t know..." he Yiming shook his head blankly and said, "I can''t contact him and feel his existence."


    Although Baishi is precious, it is far less important to he Yiming than 108. So in his heart, he didn''t care about Baishi''s gains and losses at all, but he was extremely worried about 108''s non response.


    Yuan Lixun''s expression changed slightly. Inexplicably, a strange scene flashed in her mind.


    When the space she guarded was completely stable, she seemed to see that over Iceland, the huge white stone fell apart and flew to the distant ice like a shell, smashing holes of different sizes into the ice and sinking into the sea.


    She didn''t understand why she suddenly remembered this scene, but after hearing the disappearance of 108 missing, this scene was more and more clearly displayed in her mind.


    Mu Zilong finally came forward and said, "brother he, Mr. 108 is missing?"


    He Yiming forced a smile and said, "brother Mou laughed. Brother Bai may have been delayed by something, so I can''t come out to meet you for the time being."


    His words clearly meant self consolation, because even he didn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t despair completely in his heart, because many times of experience told him that baiba was a guy who couldn''t die. Even if he was beaten into holes, he could recover automatically.


    It is because 108 has this incredible special constitution that he Yiming believes that he will not die anyway.


    "Yiming, when the channel was closed, the boulder that brother Bai used to close the channel suddenly collapsed and scattered in the surrounding sea." Yuan Lixun hesitated, "at that time, I had some strange feelings. It seemed that this was not the white stone, but brother Bai..."


    Yuan Lixun''s tone paused slightly, because this feeling is too shocking.


    However, he Yiming''s face gradually became ugly, baishi-008!


    His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "where are those scattered white stones?"


    Yuan Lixun pointed to the surrounding sea and said, "the white stone has fallen into the sea and disappeared."


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his feet suddenly fell down. The ice under his feet had inexplicably melted, and there was a small round cave on the ice, allowing him to directly enter the seabed.


    Mou Zilong looked at his feet inexplicably. He really couldn''t guess he Yiming''s mind. Did the broken white stone have anything to do with the disappearance of 108?


    He Yiming opened his eyes and searched in the sea. At this time, the only worry in his heart is that he doesn''t know where these white stone fragments are scattered. If they fall into the sea, there is still some hope to find them back. But if he was involved in the space vortex when Iceland disappeared, there would be nothing he could do.


    Looking far into the sea, there was no trace. Just when he was helpless, the tracker in his chest suddenly moved.


    He Yiming was overjoyed, just like a drowning man grasping the last straw. No matter whether this straw can save his life or not, he will firmly grasp it and never let it go.


    He Yiming took out the tracker, which slowly changed in the sea and finally became a small mini version of 1008.


    However, this one hundred and eight obviously lost its former liveliness and wisdom, and his action was rigid and slow.


    He Yiming knows that this must be because something happened to the body of bai08, so this little guy will become like this.


    The mini version of 1008 suddenly swam in a certain direction, but his speed was really heinous.


    He Yiming followed it, and just a few breaths confirmed the direction of his swimming, so he stretched out his hand and pulled it into his hand. His body twisted like a big fish, and instantly went away.


    Before long, he had felt an extremely weak light.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he was quite familiar with this light, because this was the light of white stone, but the power in this white stone was almost exhausted, and the white light was also dim and indistinguishable.

 V6.Chapter 507

    The distance from here to the sea is not very deep, only about two hundred feet. When Baishi arrives here, he can''t get up and down, and he can''t get down to the ground, suspended at this water level.


    He Yiming hesitated and let go of the mini version of 1008 in his hand.


    Sure enough, the small 1008 immediately swam over and stuck tightly to the white stone.


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously, and his face became extremely ugly. Vaguely, he had guessed the reason. Hundred and eight indeed used the power of white stone and smoothly closed the channel, but at the same time, hundred and eight must have paid an unimaginable price.


    The power of Baishi is really terrible. Just a little is enough to make a top holy beast recover all its strength and injury. Even less than one tenth of the strength is needed to achieve the five strong Shinto.


    Then, when the power in the whole white stone is triggered, how powerful will it be.


    To trigger and control this level of power, in the feeling of he Yiming, perhaps only the unfathomable dragon is qualified.


    But obviously, as divine beasts, they can only swallow the white stone at most to improve their ability or recover from injury, but if they want to fully trigger the power, it will exceed the limit that divine beasts can reach.


    So far, he Yiming has been able to confirm that baiba used a quite special method to guide the power in Baishi, but after the final collapse, I''m afraid that his body also completely dissipated with the collapse of Baishi.


    Reaching out and gently pressing on the white stone, an unspeakable sense of sadness surged into my heart.


    Faintly, a strange picture appeared in his mind.


    Baiba''s body gradually merged into a huge white stone. At this moment, he Yiming seemed to receive some information left by baiba on the white stone, and he seemed to experience the feeling of baiba at the beginning.


    In the world of 108, if you want to release Baishi, you must use some special machines. But here, there is simply no such machine for him to use.


    So hundred and eight chose the last way. He used his body as a guide to release energy.


    Although this is indeed the only way to stimulate Baishi''s energy in the current environment, when his body is impacted and baptized by such a huge amount of energy, everything belonging to him will be completely wiped out.


    His memory, his body, and even his ability, all these will be integrated into Baishi and can no longer be separated.


    When the power in the white stone was basically exhausted, it finally broke down and fell into the sea. And the body of 108 is also completely scattered into countless parts, and scattered in the North Sea.


    Although 1008 itself has the body of immortality, when his body was divided into countless parts and lost energy, he could not recover again.


    His lips trembled slightly, and he Yiming had understood the process.


    This is the last message that 1008 stays in the world, and the only person who can receive this message is he Yiming, who has been with 1008 for many years.


    Perhaps this is the final explanation given to him by 108.


    I don''t know when, he Yiming''s hand has slowly left Baishi. In his mind, scenes that will never be forgotten flashed in an instant.


    The first time I met 1008, the figure like a sculpture.


    At the foot of Hengshan Mountain, one hundred and eight helped to fight back the totem clan in the future, and as he chased thousands of miles, he killed all the totem snakes and wolves.


    Baiba, the main peak of Tianchi Lake, lured Baozhu down the mountain with his unique charm, but he finally became the biggest beneficiary.


    In the Lingxiao temple, 108 attracted the attention of Jin battle and became his double, which made him successfully sneak into the Tongtian pagoda and steal the book of Shinto. It was because of the help of 108 that he was able to keep the book of Shinto forever in a special way.


    In the East and West Plains, ghost cry ridge, under the prying eyes of 108 miles, he Yiming detected the conspiracy of Hao Xue and others, and finally promoted to the venerable.


    Donghai Penglai, Da Shenyu''s family, and even later fled the magic hand of huangquan Laozu to Liuli island in southern Xinjiang. Baiba always followed him and silently dedicated everything to him without complaint or regret.


    Even after he Yiming was promoted to the peak of humanity and entered the land of death, 108 finally helped him in this way for the last time.


    He Yiming''s heart jumped faster and faster, his eyes had gradually become red, and there was an indescribable melancholy in his heart.


    Around him, the temperature of the sea water was slowly increasing. His body was like a big stove, and huge heat energy was unknowingly released.


    He Yiming clenched his fists, and his heart was inexplicably full of hate.


    Dead creatures, if there were no dead creatures, 108 would not be damaged by closing this channel.


    His eyes became redder and redder, his heart beat faster and faster, and a murderous spirit that was difficult to hide spread quickly.


    The sea creatures near here sensed this murderous spirit, and they fled to the distance as if they were fighting for their lives. Some weak or physically injured creatures directly exploded and died because they could not stand the oppression of this murderous spirit.


    Although the super large creatures and spirit beasts here have long fled because of the appearance of divine beasts, there are many marine creatures without wisdom living here.


    So in just a quarter of an hour, the surrounding sea water suddenly dyed a faint red.


    He Yiming''s body trembled slightly. He faintly felt a little bad, but he couldn''t control the endless killing intention in his heart.


    If the channel is still there at this time, he will definitely turn back and enter the channel without hesitation, and enter the monster group to kill all monsters with the greatest power. Until he was exhausted or swallowed up by the monster.


    However, his reason told him that the channel had been closed, and even if he had the magical power of a dragon, it was absolutely impossible to open it with the power of one person.


    Moreover, even after getting through, it may not be able to return to the terrible place of death. Therefore, the hatred in his heart is doomed to be unable to vent.


    But it is precisely because of this that he Yiming''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, he Yiming can''t control himself, and even wants to destroy them together.


    Suddenly, it was cold behind.


    Although he Yiming''s mind was full of killing intent, his action was not slow at all. He stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the rear. The evil fire on him had been vented like lightning.


    Behind him, a powerful ice force swarmed, and all the seawater touched by this force instantly condensed into thick ice. However, when this force came to he Yiming''s side, it completely lost its effectiveness.


    Because the temperature of the sea water here is too high. Beside he Yiming, the strong high temperature is enough to make the sea boil and evaporate. If it is not in the depths of the North Sea, but on a stream, you can see the wonders of the whole stream boiling and rolling.


    When he Yiming slapped this palm, a large number of heat waves rolled down, immediately breaking the air of xuanbing without suspense.


    The frozen gas behind immediately retreated away, as if he wanted to escape, but he Yiming, who was already angry, could not easily let go.


    His body hit heavily like a loaded shell, and around his body, it was also shrouded in a fiery red color.


    The speed of both sides is quite fast. In just a moment, he Yiming has rushed out of the sea, broken through the ice, and came to the ice.


    Suddenly, there was a bright light in front of him, and the sunshine in the air that day splashed down, instantly dazzling his eyes.


    "Pa......"


    It was cold around him again, and the water in the air was pulled out and condensed in an instant, and formed a huge ice block, freezing him into it.


    All actions of he Yiming suddenly stopped, and the powerful frozen air rushed into his body like everything, as if he wanted to freeze him into an ice sculpture.


    If ordinary people suffer from such freezing air, the only end is to die on the spot. But he Yiming is different. At this time, the temperature on his body surface is extremely high. This feeling is similar to that of burning monster nests in the past, because he absorbed a lot of heat and formed a hot field around his body.


    Of course, the evil fire caused by he Yiming''s anger cannot be compared with the real hot field.


    In his body, only his body is hot, rather than having the power of the field.


    So when the cold air poured into his body, he Yiming shivered all over, like suddenly taking an ice bath in dog days, with a deep and intense pleasure.


    Then, he sensed that several familiar smells were staying beside him.


    Slowly, in this sunny world, he Yiming''s killing intention faded a little, and reason gradually returned to him.


    Shook his head, he Yiming''s eyes faded.


    He reached out and moved slightly, and the ice on his body suddenly made a crackling sound, and burst in an instant. Casually waved his sleeve, and those ice cubes seemed to have eyes, and he threw them into the hole on the ice.


    The bright ice floating on the water reflected the light of the sun, splashing a brilliant luster.


    He Yiming raised his head. In front of him, Yuan Lixun was worried.


    He Yiming tugged at the corners of his mouth and said reluctantly, "thank you."


    She is the only one who can use the power of ice to freeze him up and cool him down.


    Yuan Lixun flashed a happy look in his eyes and said, "Yiming, it''s Master Mou who said that your evil fire is attacking your heart. If you don''t rescue it as soon as possible, I''m afraid you will be possessed by evil fire, so I used ice cream glasses to freeze you."


    He Yiming answered softly and nodded gratefully to Mou Zilong. But at the moment, although his heart is no longer crazy, it is still very messy, and his mood is low. He really doesn''t want to speak.

 V6.Chapter 508

    Mu Zilong said solemnly, "brother he, what happened?" He paused and tentatively asked, "is something wrong with Mr. 108?"


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly, but at this time he was able to control his mood. After a half ring of silence, he said, "brother Bai, in order to seal the channel, he has fallen."


    Baozhu suddenly jumped up, suddenly climbed to his head, snorted a few words, and shouted, "it''s impossible, 108 can''t die."


    White horse thunder also stared at the beautiful big eyes, which also flashed incredible light.


    They have all seen the ability of hundred and eight transformation. How could this guy who beat him into a sieve and ignored him die.


    He Yiming gently patted Baozhu and Baima, but his face darkened.


    "Wow..." Baozhu jumped again, came to the top of the white horse, stretched out two front feet, firmly hugged the horn of BMW, and burst into tears.


    If it was not seen with their own eyes, then others would certainly think that this is a sad cry of a child who has lost relatives.


    Although yuan Lixun also knew baiba, after all, he didn''t get along for a long time and didn''t have a familiar relationship. As for Mou Zilong, he and baiba even never met, so they didn''t have much sadness in their hearts.


    Mou Zilong sighed regretfully and said, "brother he, I''m sorry for your change." He paused and said, "since Mr. Bai has fallen, it''s better to try to salvage his body and find a geomantic treasure land for burial, rather than sink in the sea."


    He Yiming''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, and he said in a deep voice, "brother Mou said right, but my brother neglected."


    He moved and jumped into the cold sea again. With his martial arts cultivation, of course, he won''t be afraid of this temperature, but when his skin touches the cold sea water and everything around him calms down, his heart really calms down.


    The sea water behind him also surged up. He Yiming looked back, and white horse thunder and Baozhu also jumped down, closely following him.


    With a sigh in my heart, I thought of the days when the three of them were walking with 108, and I couldn''t help feeling a little sad again.


    Shook his head, he Yiming walked forward quickly.


    Soon, he had returned to his original place. The white stone was still floating here, and no creatures dared to get close to it.


    He Yiming looked at the stone carefully. In his memory, ordinary creatures really didn''t care about it. But if you encounter a spirit beast, you will try every means to stay nearby and bathe in the light of white stone. Because doing so is of great benefit to creatures, and even will create a powerful spirit beast of mutation.


    The double headed spirit wolf in the past came from this.


    But now there is no spirit beast around Baishi, so it still lies there quietly. However, the sea water is not static. The seabed of the North Sea is undoubtedly the most gentle and calm compared with the rest of the sea, but the sea water is still moving slowly, with this stone floating away.


    Fortunately, the sea didn''t move fast, and he Yiming immediately entered the sea, so this small stone didn''t float out too far.


    His body turned slightly and came to the front of the white stone. He was about to reach out and take the white stone, but his eyes glanced inadvertently, his body couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and all his actions stopped abruptly.


    In front of him, the mini version of little 1008 was lying on the white stone tightly. Looking at it, it turned out that it wanted to settle down here forever.


    However, this is not what he Yiming cares about, and what really makes him feel incredible is that Xiao baiba''s figure seems to be a circle larger than that just now.


    Although he Yiming was in the North Sea, he Yiming rubbed his eyes. He was extremely skeptical about whether he was dazzled or whether Xiao baiba really made a big circle.


    Took a deep breath, and a mouthful of cold sea water immediately poured into the abdomen from the nasal cavity. But he Yiming didn''t stop it. He just wanted to calm himself down.


    After seeing the changes of xiaobai8, he Yiming seemed to grasp something faintly. This is a trace of inspiration, which makes him feel extremely important.


    His eyes suddenly turned, and he Yiming''s idea was released, passing on Xiao baiba''s body and white stone. Then, he stretched out his hand and sucked, and the white stone, like iron filings, suddenly flew to his hand like a magnet.


    He Yiming''s mind has always been locked in xiaobaiba. Seeing that this level of movement has not affected it at all, he was relieved.


    The thunder and lightning pointed at the pig and the white horse, and the two beasts understood his meaning intelligently.


    One man and two beasts flew through the ice and came to the ice.


    Yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong hurriedly surrounded. Seeing the white stone he Yiming was holding in his hand, Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly gloomy, and Mou Zilong was confused.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, can''t you find Mr. Bai''s remains?"


    This is not land, but the endless North Sea. It is not much easier to find a person''s body here than looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if you know that the corpse is in this sea area, you may not be able to find it.


    Because once the human corpse falls into the water, it will certainly be swallowed by fish, and although the iron needle is small, it will not be swallowed by fish. If the body of 1008 has been eaten by a large sea monster in the sea, they can''t find any clues even if they turn the North Sea over.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Mou, it''s unclear for a moment." He paused and said, "I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "Brother he, if you have anything, just tell me." Mu Zilong said in a deep voice.


    Of course, he understands that in addition to himself, Yuan Lixun, Baima, Baozhu, and even the silent Shinto puppet are closely related to he Yiming. If he wants to do anything, he just needs to give an order and will help without complaint. So this sentence is basically for him alone.


    He Yiming looked at him gratefully and said, "this is the white stone fragment that brother Bai used to seal the channel. Now, I need this fragment, I need all the fragments, and I can''t lack any."


    Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely worried.


    He Yiming''s behavior is extremely abnormal, which makes them wonder whether he is still addicted to extreme sadness.


    With a slight sigh, Mu Zilong said, "brother he, don''t worry, we will try our best to find this thing. But..." his eyes carefully stared at he Yiming, and said, "you should also understand that you not only have close friends like Mr. Bai, but also your relatives."


    He Yiming patted his forehead and said with a wry smile, "brother Mou, brother Mou is definitely not reluctant, but..." his eyebrows frowned. This thing is really too shocking, even he is not sure. At this time, it is better not to say it bluntly: "anyway, brother Mou needs these white stone fragments to be of great use, please help me."


    Mou Zilong smiled. Although he was more and more puzzled, seeing he Yiming''s situation did not seem to be angry, he put down his worry. Before he came to Baishi, he looked carefully, and was amazed, because he had never seen such a thing even when he walked around the world for countless years.


    However, since he remembered the appearance of this thing, he asked yuan Lixun in detail about the situation when Baishi was broken and where he Yiming found it. Immediately, he jumped into the sea and began to search according to his method.


    Yuan Lixun discussed with Baozhu and Baima Leilei, estimated the direction, and dived into the sea at the same time.


    This time, even if it is extremely lazy on weekdays, Baozhu who can lie on his stomach and never stand, and who can stand and never walk is going all out without laziness.


    These people are the most top Shinto strongmen. Mou Zilong is extremely experienced. Yuan Lixun has ice crystal mirrors to help him. White horse thunder is naturally unique. Baozhu changed his body and expanded his body countless times, making its action and sensing ability far better than Xiaobao''s form.


    Only half an hour later, a mist rose on the sea, and Mou Zilong had already flown up from the sea.


    In his hand, he held a white stone, but the size of the stone was not large, only one fifth of what he Yiming found.


    "Brother he, is this what you are looking for?"


    He Yiming stretched out his hand to take it, and his spiritual thoughts swept over it.


    Although he could be sure by visual inspection alone that this thing was in all likelihood a piece of gravel, he still checked it with his mind uneasily.


    A familiar feeling instantly rushed to my heart, which was the information left by 108 on the stone.


    It left this message on every piece of gravel. As long as you can find one of them, you can know what happened here.


    However, 108 never thought that he Yiming had mobilized all his strength to collect all the gravel.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and said, "it''s one of them. Thank you, brother Mou."


    Mou Zilong laughed. He turned his body and jumped into the sea again, leaving only his voice echoing in the empty place: "brother he, don''t worry, as long as there are white stones in the sea, I will help you find them all."


    He Yiming looked at the empty sea. He nodded his head slowly, but the color of gratitude in his eyes was clearly visible.


    Mu Zilong''s action has completely won his friendship and gratitude.


    The idea turned again, and returned to the white stone and the small 1008 attached above.


    At the next moment, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart surged, so excited that he couldn''t help himself

 V6.Chapter 509

    Big, really big


    This was the only thought in he Yiming''s heart at this time. His whole person was full of joy. This joy directly penetrated into the bones and drove out the sadness just now.


    What is the most precious thing for human beings?


    What you can never get is really precious. There are countless people who struggle for an unreachable goal, but in the end, they are always unable to complete their dreams.


    But that goal can only be a dream, but it is by no means the most precious.


    The most precious thing is to gain and lose again.


    Those things that you don''t cherish when you have them, but you don''t know the importance until you lose them are the most precious. Because only at that moment can we personally experience this extreme feeling of regret and grief.


    He Yiming just triggered a heart demon and lost his mind by the evil fire. It is precisely because of his anger, he Yiming reached the point of uncontrollable.


    However, now he was not attacked by evil fire, and his heart was filled with an indescribable ecstasy.


    Hundred and eight, although he has split countless copies, it is not really irretrievable.


    The most critical place is the tracker.


    However, the tracker is not unique to him. There are such things on both Baozhu and Baima Leilei, but why is it that only his own tracker can deform and track?


    His mind turned, and he immediately thought of the object that was handed to him before 108 left the channel.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood. Maybe hundred and eight had a premonition... Or calculated this situation, so he would set up this backhand.


    He stretched his fist hard and hit the ice heavily, directly making a big hole in the ice.


    This one hundred and eight, unexpectedly so silently give things to yourself, not even call. If you don''t suddenly find that the shape of little 1008 is different, you''ll miss it for nothing.


    If you really miss it


    He Yiming shivered excitedly, and he hardly dared to think about it.


    With a little hand, he Yiming conveyed an idea. Shinto puppet immediately came to the side of Baishi. He stood quietly, staring at the front with bloodstained eyes.


    With this puppet Guardian comparable to Shinto, he Yiming is absolutely at ease.


    Unless the divine dragon returns, even if the strong ones in the false god realm come, they can''t solve the Shinto puppets in a short time. During that time, he Yiming and others had already come up from the sea.


    After making arrangements, he Yiming stretched out his hand and gently patted Xiao baiba, murmuring, "you guy, I''ll settle accounts with you after you come back."


    As soon as his voice fell, he had dived into the sea bottom and swam in a certain direction.


    It is absolutely a thankless thing to search for the fragments of white stone in the sea. If these people are not strong at the Shinto level, and their thoughts are extremely powerful, and they have formed thoughts, then they simply can''t find a fixed goal in this boundless sea.


    However, after the five Shinto strongmen painstakingly searched, their harvest was definitely not small. Just three days and nights later, when they gathered on the ice again, there were a lot of white fragments on the ground.


    But at this moment, it is already quite difficult for them to find new fragments.


    Looking at the gravel in front of him, he Yiming was extremely anxious. Of course, he understood the situation at the moment. These gravel did not fall on the land, but fell into the sea bottom.


    If you can''t find all of them in a short time, with such a light weight as white stone, I''m afraid it will drift to where with the sea water.


    Although it is certain that more than half of them have been found at this time, it is still difficult to get all of them back.


    The only thing that makes he Yiming feel gratified and grateful is that neither yuan Lixun nor Mou Zilong, nor even the lazy Baozhu, have any complaints, and they all try their best and never keep anything.


    Looking at the hundred and eight attached to the white stone, he Yiming suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a strange idea suddenly appeared.


    He stretched out his hand and without hesitation pulled little 1008 down from the white stone.


    Little 1008 raised his head. His eyes were still wooden. He didn''t seem to understand why he Yiming took him off the white stone.


    "Listen." He Yiming said solemnly, "there are five of us, desperately looking for this thing." He touched the white stone that little 1008 had just adsorbed with his hand and said, "but this thing is scattered in all directions and it is difficult to find. So we need your help."


    Little 1008 still didn''t move, and didn''t seem to understand what he Yiming meant.


    A cold sweat appeared on he Yiming''s forehead, and even sweating with his cultivation, which showed how nervous he was.


    "Help me, come and find it." He Yiming said sincerely. At this moment, his tone even had a hint of trembling and sincerity. It seemed that in front of him, it was not a little 1008 like a fool, but a real 1008 who fought side by side with him and traveled around the world together.


    "You can absorb, you can slowly absorb, all this is yours, and no one will rob you. But now, you must help us find all the white stones."


    In the expectant eyes of he Yiming, little 1008 finally moved.


    Its body slowly began to shake, and then he pulled down his legs, hands, and even his head in he Yiming''s tongue tied eyes.


    Put these five parts in front of him, and his body shook, giving birth to his head and hands and feet again. Then, he jumped up and jumped on the white stone again, firmly attached to it.


    And the limbs and head placed on the ground began to slowly wriggle, and finally became five smaller versions of the one hundred and eight.


    He Yiming''s mouth wriggled, and he murmured, "I knew for a long time that you must have a way."


    Behind him came the sound of water waves. Mou Zilong turned out again. With a wave of his hand, a whole ten pieces of white stone flew over.


    "Brother he, it''s hard to find white stone fragments now." Mou Zilong breathed out and said, "I plan to search farther away, so this time it may take a day to return."


    He Yiming quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Mou, wait a minute."


    Mou Zilong turned around and looked suspicious. He Yiming said, "brother Mou, I have a friend who can guide the direction of Baishi. You take this guy on the road and you will be able to find more fragments of Baishi as soon as possible."


    Mou Zilong''s eyes lit up and complained, "brother he, since you have this means, why don''t you take it out earlier."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and apologized repeatedly. He only knew to search everywhere before. If the search speed was not getting slower and slower, how could he think of this.


    Carefully handed one of the little 1008 to him, he Yiming said, "you can take him and search in the direction of his fingers, and you will definitely get something."


    Mou Zilong stunned and took over the little guy who was a little smaller than his little thumb. His eyes were full of incredible expression.


    Because this little guy not only looks like a human, but also walks by himself. Looking at this action, if its body is expanded hundreds of times, then it is not different from a human.


    Thinking of he Yiming saying that this was his friend, Mou Zilong''s heart couldn''t help but burst into an indescribable cold.


    "This... What is this?" Mu Zilong asked astringently.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "this is 108."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth grew bigger and bigger. Why not close it again!


    After a long time, Mou Zilong finally took a long breath and said, "it turns out that Mr. 108 is a divine beast. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a human like beast in my life."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and finally understood what Mou Zilong was thinking.


    Originally, he thought that 1008 was a divine beast that could change its size freely, similar to Baozhu, but the appearance of this divine beast was a little strange.


    Shaking his head in tears and laughter, he Yiming explained a little. After that, Mou Zilong turned away with a little 108 in a complicated mood. It turned out that there was such a magical life in this world. It was really incredible.


    But with this thing to guide the way, they want to collect all the white stones is no longer a dream.


    He Yiming did not stop, but sent several other small 1008 to Baozhu, Baima Leilei and Yuan Lixun respectively.


    The appearance of little 1008 in this way was definitely a surprise to everyone, but compared with Mou Zilong, they quickly accepted this little guy.


    He Yiming sent the two space ornaments to Baima Leilei and Baozhu respectively. Once they found the fragments of white stone, they can be directly put into the space ornaments, saving them the time to go back and forth.


    In this way, a whole month later, when they gathered here again, they had collected all the white stone fragments.


    As long as we see that the five little 1008 are no longer pointing out the way everywhere, but competing to integrate with the larger circle of small 1008 on Baishi, we will know the answer.


    He Yiming''s heart was filled with a feeling of happiness when he watched the little 1008 growing up and the speed seemed to be faster and faster.


    And Mu Zilong, an old-fashioned Shinto strongman, looked at 108 with a bit more awe.


    "Brother he, how long are you going to stay here?" Mu Zilong asked in a low voice.


    He Yiming was in a happy mood. He looked at Bai 008 and laughed, "I want to wait here for brother Bai to recover. If he doesn''t recover, I won''t leave here for a day."


    Mou Zilong was slightly stunned, and then nodded his head with satisfaction, saying, "Mr. Bai sacrificed so much to close the channel, which is exactly what he should do."


    He Yiming nodded in agreement. He looked at 108 and prayed silently in his heart.


    Hurry up and get better. I have to hire you to continue to be my bodyguard.


    His eyes turned and fell on those white stones. A rather strange idea sprang up in his heart. I don''t know whether these white stones, which consume more than half of their energy, can still attract 108 services?

 V6.Chapter 510

    In the open sea far away from the mainland, it is a place that makes people turn pale.


    Since ancient times, in countless legends and the old people''s instructions, unless you have the power of Shinto, you can''t step on the open sea.


    However, on this day, a venerable man set foot in this frightening forbidden area of death.


    This is a strong Western man. He is tall, handsome, and his blonde hair is as dazzling as the sun.


    This man is the new generation of God''s favorite son of the Western temple, Edwin.


    After he was promoted to the throne, he encountered a super war between the humanitarian peak in the West and he Yiming, the strong man in the East. In that war, the Western powers were defeated in an all-round way, and the only two remaining humanitarian peak powers were killed.


    Before his death, his majesty Franklin, the Pope of the Western temple, ordered Edwin to go to the open sea to find the legendary island of God.


    With the help of the temple, Edwin, who was determined, accepted his holiness''s dying wish without hesitation, and immediately prepared the fleet to start heading for the open sea.


    Before entering the open sea, they had a whole fleet. But when they came to the junction between the outer sea and the inner sea, they encountered the attack of sea creatures for the first time.


    The strength of those sea creatures is absolutely beyond people''s imagination. Even the venerable masters who are respected and admired in the human world can only barely protect themselves in front of these sea monsters.


    Finally, he left the damaged ship alone and entered the open sea alone.


    If before entering, he was only hearsay about the dangers of the open sea, then when entering, he deeply felt the strength of the open sea creatures. Here, the venerable''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be particularly outstanding. He once met several huge creatures in the sea. Some of them fight for territory, and some fight because they want to devour each other. The huge power drawn from them makes Edwin sigh for himself that he can only stay away from these terrible creatures as far as possible.


    Because he is not sure of winning the war.


    So far, the only thing that made him feel lucky was that among the creatures he met, there were no top holy beasts equivalent to the top strength of humanity.


    You know, the holy beast of this level can be compared with the strong man of Franklin''s level.


    Although he is a powerful venerable, if he is unlucky and encounters marine creatures of this level, he may not be able to escape in the end.


    At this time, at his feet, there are two thick planks, and he is using the buoyancy of the planks to step on the sea.


    Although it is no problem to walk directly on the waves with his venerable strength, he knows that this time going deep into the North Sea is by no means something that can be returned in a short time. In that case, it''s good to save a little bit of your own Qi.


    He stretched out his hand. There was an emerald ring, which was a rare space ring.


    After the Shinto disappears, space objects are used one less treasure. To some extent, they are almost as valuable as imitation artifacts.


    With Edwin''s strength and identity, he could not enjoy the wearing of space ornaments. However, this trip was of great significance to the whole temple, so the elders of the temple agreed to give him a valuable space object.


    Under the circulation of Qi, the space opened, and Edwin took out a strange object from it. It was a hexagonal strange metal object, which was divided into several different colors. When this thing was exposed to the outside world, it immediately exuded a very bright luster.


    Edwin pointed one of the fulcrums with his fingertips and slowly stood up, and a quintessence of light power was input into it.


    People with pure light constitution and pure dark constitution are difficult to find even though they are the two forces of the temple and the Dark Alliance. However, although Edwin is not a pure light constitution, he is the talent with the most light constitution among all the descendants of the temple of this generation. Therefore, when his martial arts is completed, he also mastered the power of light.


    Although this force cannot be compared with the dead Pope Franklin, it is one of the most elite people in the whole temple.


    After inhaling a lot of light power, the hexagonal diamond object in his hand began to spin, and it had already turned countless circles in just a moment.


    From this object, there is a quite powerful force, which seems to be communicating with a force that Edwin can''t understand in some way.


    Edwin put all his energy into it, and his eyes flashed brightly, as if he saw something from it.


    After a long time, this thing suddenly stopped, and then Edwin looked up. He recognized a certain direction and galloped towards it like flying on the sea.


    However, just after Edwin left, the sea on which he had stood suddenly moved.


    Circles of ripples spread around that point. After a moment, the sea cracked and a huge strange fish slowly popped out of its head.


    This is a bream with a triangular head, serrated steel teeth in its mouth and covered with fine scales.


    When it appeared, all the marine creatures were silent and fled from their original places as much as possible. This kind of situation will emerge only when the absolute overlord of this sea area appears.


    And this strange fish is the king of this sea area. When Edwin appeared and took out the hexagonal diamond, it sensed it. However, because it sensed the power attribute released from the hexagonal diamond, it dared not attack the human on the sea.


    Because from this power attribute, it sensed a breath belonging to the overlord of the open sea.


    In the face of this smell, all creatures in the whole open sea, especially the top holy beasts, dare not provoke and disobey.


    Just as under its rule, no other creatures in the whole sea dare to challenge its majesty, it also dares not to challenge the patience and stomach of the sea overlord.


    Long before it came of age, its elders warned countless times that the majesty of the sea overlord was not provocative, and all disobedient creatures would end up with a life worse than death.


    For thousands of years, it has been like this


    Therefore, it looked at Edwin from a distance until this weak human was far away from the sea it commanded, and then it swayed its thick tail and returned to its nest.


    Edwin didn''t know that when he took out the divine weapon in the open sea, it seemed that he put an amulet on his body to protect him from danger and get through here.


    No matter where he came to, although he would encounter some powerful sea monsters, inexplicably, these sea monsters rarely took the initiative to attack and provoke him.


    Although sometimes some powerful spirit beasts in the sea attack him, as long as he escapes for a period of time, these guys will disappear as if they lost interest.


    Edwin always thought that the spirit beasts living in the sea lacked enough perseverance and patience, but he didn''t know that those sea monsters who had the courage or didn''t sense the Majesty on the hexagonal diamond didn''t stop chasing, but were eaten alive by other more powerful marine creatures.


    Not to mention that Edwin did not know this, even the popes of all dynasties and the speaker of the Dark Alliance did not know it.


    A few months later, Edwin finally stopped because a heavy fog appeared in front of him.


    The fog shrouded a huge area. When he found it, he was already in a place where he couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    Once again, after determining the direction of the hexagonal diamond, Edwin finally gritted his teeth and broke into the fog.


    He knew that in this harsh environment, he might encounter more terrible monsters in the sea, and even the legendary top holy beast strongman.


    But at this moment, he was already unwilling to retreat.


    Drifting alone in the boundless sea is definitely not a pleasant thing. For several months, if he hadn''t had firm faith and indomitable will, he might have collapsed at the moment.


    He even looked forward to whether something strange would happen in the fog.


    Of course, the main reason is that the guiding direction of the hexagonal diamond is the center of the fog. Otherwise, he may not have such courage.


    Holding a Shinto weapon and stepping on a wooden board with considerable water seepage, Edwin bravely entered it.


    The scope of the fog seemed endless. I walked here for seven days, but I still didn''t reach the end.


    Edwin, who had been exhausted physically and mentally for a long time, struggled to move forward. If it weren''t for the hexagonal diamond Shinto weapon still pointing the direction, his heart would almost give up.


    Here, it seems that there is a mysterious force that can weaken people''s fighting spirit and perseverance, and make people''s spirit be eroded and weakened unconsciously.


    However, Edwin survived anyway, because he always remembered His Holiness''s last words.


    If you want to revitalize the temple and let the western world rise again, you must find the island of God.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few days or months, when Edwin hobbled on the sea like a walking corpse, his eyes suddenly lit up


    There, the fog dissipated and the light shone.


    A huge Island suddenly appeared in the boundless fog, and also suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Edwin opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with tears in an instant. He summoned up all his strength and climbed into the island from the sea at the fastest speed.


    He had never seen this island, but somehow, when he first saw it, his heart knew that it was the island of God, which belonged to the legendary island of God in the western world.


    At the moment when his will was weakest and his body was weakest, he finally found it and came to the island.


    When he set foot on the flat land, a strong and irresistible fatigue suddenly swept over.


    He wanted to stay awake, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    As soon as his body tilted and his eyes closed, he had fainted.


    However, at the moment before he was completely unconscious, there seemed to be a message in his mind: "you did a good job. Now take a rest, my child..."

 V6.Chapter 511

    Consciousness seemed to emerge slowly from the abyss. When Edwin opened his eyes, he saw a golden light.


    This is the light on the island of God, the boundless light that envelops the whole heaven and earth. Under the cover of this endless light, the endless fog outside can''t enter it at all.


    Twisted his neck, Edwin knew that he had arrived at the legendary island of God, but at this moment, he felt a sense of loss. Because he only came here in compliance with the last words of his majesty Franklin, but he did not know what the secret was here.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Even his majesty Franklin also doesn''t know what''s hidden here.


    However, such a sentence is recorded in the supreme Scripture of the temple. When the temple or the western world is in the most critical moment, you can send the venerable into the open sea, holding the guidance of hexagonal magic soldiers to find the island of God.


    This is a record that has been left since the founding of the ancient temple.


    However, for tens of thousands of years, the temple has never wavered or declined in the west, just like the pillar of Optimus.


    And since the past dynasties, the battle between the West and the East has not taken any advantage, but it is also not at an absolute disadvantage. So the temple never used this last resort.


    However, after the conflict with he Yiming this time, not only did the two western humanitarians fall at the same time, but also the temple suffered the biggest trauma in history. So they had to use the last card that has been circulating for thousands of years.


    Slowly got up from the bed, and Edwin was sure that he must have been sent here. Because he remembered that before he fainted, he fainted on the beach, not on this soft big bed.


    Since there are people here, it means that the purpose of his trip may be achieved.


    He stretched his arms and legs, but was surprised to find that his fatigue had completely disappeared after sleeping. A ray of surprise flashed in his eyes. He has been floating in the sea for months, especially walking in the fog for a month. He is absolutely exhausted physically and mentally.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to recover without a few months'' rest.


    Because this is not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue.


    But at the moment, he just slept, and then he was fully recovered. Not only did his body contain huge power, but also his spirit, which was supposed to be depressed, became refreshed and confident at this moment.


    He even had a feeling that if he appeared in front of greenton, the most powerful opponent in the west at this time, he would be 100% able to win the war at this moment.


    Breathing deeply, he came to the door, hesitated for a moment, and gently opened the door.


    Outside, there was the same golden light, but these lights were extremely soft and did not have any dazzling feeling.


    Suddenly, a figure came from the golden light everywhere. He seemed to be wearing a huge golden cloak and came to him with a steady pace.


    Edwin''s mouth widened in surprise. The man in front of him turned out to be a masked man wearing a golden mask, who couldn''t make people see his true face clearly.


    He felt it a little and was even more surprised that there was no breath leaking out of this man. If there was not a faint life force around him, Edwin would even doubt whether it was a dead man.


    He dares not neglect. The people who appear here, whether they are proficient in martial arts or not, must not offend.


    "Dear Sir, hello." Edwin finished his salute with the most noble etiquette of the temple and said respectfully, "I am Edwin, a paladin from the Western temple."


    A light, as if from the ethereal space, sounded in the mouth of the masked man.


    "I know you."


    "You... Know me?" Edwin asked puzzled.


    In the whole western world, he and greenton of the dark Council are indeed famous all over the world, which is similar to the reputation of the golden battle and the Qilian double demons in the eastern world.


    But this reputation is only publicized among the younger generation. Even strong people at the level of great venerable may not take it to heart, let alone the island of God, which has been spread for thousands of years.


    Although Edwin is conceited, he is not so arrogant.


    "I know your name is Edwin, and I know the purpose of your coming here." The masked man continued, "it''s hard to imagine that the western world has declined so much."


    Edwin''s face suddenly turned slightly red, and his self-esteem was greatly frustrated. But he also knew that what the masked man said was absolutely right. Today, the overall strength of the western world is indeed far inferior to that of the eastern world.


    The masked man lowered his head and whispered, "the power of the five elements in the eastern world can''t be underestimated, but the strength of our western world is also not something they can belittle." After a pause, he asked softly, "do you want revenge, and do you want to get back the lost face?"


    His voice was soft and had some special charm, which immediately aroused Edwin''s mood.


    The young venerable held his head high and swore in his biggest voice, "Dear Sir, I want revenge and justice for the temple."


    Edwin didn''t know why he became so excited. He just felt that if he didn''t shout out his most real thoughts at the bottom of his heart after hearing each other''s words, he would feel uncomfortable and want to hurt himself.


    The voice of the masked man did not seem to ring in his ears, but directly in his heart and soul.


    "If you want revenge, you must improve your strength." The masked man continued, "I can give you strength, but this process is quite painful. Whether you can withstand it depends on your own perseverance."


    Edwin was ecstatic. Suddenly, he bent down deeply and said, "thank you, sir. Edwin must live up to your expectations."


    The masked man hehe laughed and said, "don''t thank me. I can tell you that once you can''t bear the power I gave you, the result waiting for you is not only the death of the body, but also the dissipation of the soul. Are you... Still so sure now?"


    Edwin''s face changed slightly. In the western world, especially in temples and dark councils, they all have a devout and reverent attitude towards the human soul.


    There are countless people who firmly believe that the human body will die because it cannot refuse to age, but the soul will not. Once human beings die, their souls will fly to heaven or hell, and survive in the endless years. But if the souls dissipate, they will disappear and cease to exist.


    Edwin is undoubtedly one of the believers in this statement.


    He pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "Dear Sir, how do you... How do you know my name and purpose?"


    "You told me."


    "Me? When did I tell you?" Even if Edwin wanted to break his scalp, he still couldn''t remember when he had said this.


    "Your soul, told me."


    The masked man smiled gently, and the voice had a power that seemed to directly touch the souls of others.


    Edwin''s eyes widened, and there was incredible surprise in his eyes.


    However, before long, under the gaze of the masked man, Edwin breathed deeply, and his beating heart finally calmed down.


    "Dear Sir, I am willing to accept your strength, please..." he slowly crawled down, nodded on his forehead, and said devoutly, "give me strength."


    The masked man nodded with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and suddenly condensed a golden figure in his hand.


    This is an illusory figure, a conscious body condensed from a divine mind.


    The masked man stretched out his hand and the figure immediately disappeared into Edwin''s forehead.


    At the next moment, Edwin''s body began to tremble violently, and the muscles on his body were beating involuntarily. Suddenly, he jumped up and made a scream like a tear in the heart and lungs.


    The sound spread far away, making people feel creepy.


    However, the mask man turned his head slowly and said to himself, "the power of heaven and earth has begun to recover. What''s the matter? This boy''s life is good. With this strong power of heaven and earth, as long as he can bear my spiritual inheritance, he can set foot in the Shinto."


    A chill laughter mixed with Edwin''s scream echoed, forming an unimaginable strange sound.


    "The eastern world? Hey, only the power of the west is truly eternal..."


    The power of heaven and earth is slowly recovering in this world. It has spread all over the world in just a month since Beihai. Moreover, this power of heaven and earth is still growing.


    The whole world has undergone incredible changes because of this sudden change.


    In the human world, in a short year, countless people have achieved the improvement of their realm. Everyone felt that it was easier for them to practice.


    However, the vast majority of human beings do not know that in the eastern and Western world, at home and abroad, in that inaccessible place, there are several huge smells rising into the sky.


    This small amount of breath triggered the huge fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth, and the newly recovered power of heaven and earth poured into these places like a tide.


    Most of these hidden smells are unknown. If it weren''t for the change of the power of heaven and earth, perhaps no one would ever know that there are such terrible creatures hidden here.


    After five thousand years of experience, some holy beasts with divine animal blood have long been cultivated to the top level, and finally erupted in the death of eating and drinking.


    They are the forces accumulated by the world over 5000 years, and all burst out at this particular moment.


    They are like the resentment of the world, venting heartily at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, dark waves are rough, rough waves, ready to go

 V6.Chapter 512

    On the North sea ice, a person lay silently on the cold ice. He seemed to be unaware of the cold here, and he stretched his hands and feet as far as possible, trying to flatten the whole body.


    On his body, there are many white gravel, which seems to be glued tightly to his body.


    Beside him, there are three people and two beasts. They take turns to take care of him. Once a piece of white stone falls off this person, they will immediately take it away, and try to find a suitable new white stone to replace it.


    This action has been going on for a whole year.


    Suddenly, the man''s arm moved slightly, and a fist sized gravel had fallen down.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and took away the gravel, which had disappeared in his hand in a flash. But this time, he did not continue to take out the white stone, but looked at the man below with an expectant look.


    "Yiming, brother Bai, will he wake up?" Yuan Lixun came to his side and asked softly.


    "Yes." He Yiming said without hesitation, "he will definitely wake up." Glancing at the dense white stone fragments that covered the whole body of 108, he Yiming seemed to cheer himself up and said, "these are the last batch of white stone fragments. Once he absorbed them, he will be able to return to normal."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes also came back from Baishi. For this Mr. 108, he had a sense of awe from the bottom of his heart.


    Five thousand years ago, he was already famous as a Shinto strongman. But even with his insight, he has never heard of such a magical life as 108.


    After collecting some white stones, this person is in front of his eyes, growing up day by day at a speed visible to the naked eye, and as the body of 108 grows larger and larger, his absorption speed is also faster and faster.


    It was originally expected that it would take at least a few years, or even more than a decade, to fully recover. It took less than a year to basically grow into an ordinary person. Moreover, this batch of white stones covering him at this time will also be the last.


    At this moment, Mou Zilong really can''t wait to see what kind of character this amazing 1008 is.


    "Roar..."


    Baozhu suddenly roared, which was full of a taste of joy.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he saw that the stones on baiba had slowly fallen off one by one.


    His eyes were also full of surprise. Although there was still some good power in those white stones, he Yiming could not care so much now. Instead, he Yiming came to baiba with an arrow step, stretched out his hand and gently waved it, carefully swept away the fallen white stones, and looked at baiba nervously.


    However, 1008 didn''t wake up as he wanted, and his closed eyes didn''t mean to open at all.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and his heart sank slowly.


    Mou Zilong and others were also staring, and their hearts were also looking forward to it. After all, it''s definitely the first time to grow up and resurrect in this way. If you''re not interested, it''s definitely a lie.


    Baozhu snorted a few times, jumped up abruptly, fell heavily on baiba''s chest, and arched baiba''s head with a long nose.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand to stop, but stopped halfway. Since 1008 is not awake, let Baozhu try it.


    Hundred and eight''s head swayed with Bao Zhu''s arch, but there was no sign of opening his eyes.


    Baozhu seemed to be impatient. He hit his head hard.


    However, the little guy forgot. On its head, there are already a pair of hard antlers. And this is not an ordinary horn, but a symbol of the divine beast. Its hardness will never be inferior to any divine weapon.


    Therefore, the antlers had the closest contact with baiba''s face. Under a series of sparks, baiba''s face had a gap.


    Baozhu was obviously stunned, and its small eyes dribbled around.


    Mu Zilong looked at the scene with his eyes drooping. The horn of the beast was one of the hardest places on the beast. The wound on baiba''s face was very deep. If ordinary people were hit, they would definitely die. However, 108, a freak who has grown from the size of a palm of a hand to the current level in just one year, can never be regarded as common sense.


    He Yiming slapped his forehead in pain and angrily scolded, "precious pig, come down."


    Xiaobao pig also knew that he had made trouble. He stood on tiptoe and walked slowly. However, before it landed on all fours, it was pulled up by one hand.


    The eyes of he Yiming and others brightened at the same time, and the owner of this hand turned out to be baiba who had just lain motionless on the ice.


    "Brother Bai, are you awake?" He Yiming asked with surprise and joy.


    However, he did not get the expected response.


    Hundred and eight pulled the pig up very directly, and then climbed up from the ice. The whole process is quite slow, like a child who has just been born and can''t walk, giving people a stiff and sluggish feeling.


    He stood up straight, shook his head, as if he felt discomfort on his face. He pressed his hand on the top of his head, gently pressed it down, and the deep wound on his face immediately disappeared.


    Mou Zilong took a breath, and finally he understood why he Yiming was so confident to make baiba return to normal.


    Such a magic power is simply incredible. But when he thought about it, he was immediately relieved that this hundred and eight, even the body can become so big, so it is not a simple thing to heal a little wound.


    Hundred and eight bowed his head, a pair of gem like eyes curiously looked at the treasure pig in his hand, and the little treasure pig also stared round his small eyes, with a flattering smile lifelike.


    This pair of combinations is quite interesting. 108 doesn''t belong to this world, while Baozhu is the most godless beast in the world, but since they met, they have become the best friends.


    "You, who is it?" One hundred and eight asked word by word.


    Baozhu''s smiling face suddenly froze. It shouted, "I''m Baozhu."


    His eyes seemed to light up, but there was no expression of joy, just like hearing the name of a stranger.


    He Yiming''s heart cooled and tentatively said, "brother Bai, do you still remember me?"


    With his hand suddenly released, Baozhu immediately fell heavily on the ice. Of course, with its thick skin and rough meat, it is naturally impossible to get hurt, but staring at 108 with small eyes full of resentment seems to be very dissatisfied.


    He raised his head, and he Yiming still remembered the expression on his 1008 face.


    When he first met 108, this expression was on his face. His eyes were much duller than those of normal people, like a fool of different things.


    "Don''t you remember me?" He Yiming slowed down his voice and said slowly.


    Hundred and eight raised his hand and suddenly said, "you are he Yiming."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He was overjoyed, nodded repeatedly, and laughed loudly, "brother Bai, it''s me. Congratulations on coming back."


    However, 1008 didn''t show any happy expression. He still said expressionless, "I don''t know you."


    He Yiming''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face was as strange as it could be.


    Several people looked at each other. After half a ring, Yuan Lixun stretched out his hand and he Yiming said, "who is he?"


    "He Yiming."


    "Do you know him?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Yuan Lixun asked again.


    "No." Hundred and eight said very simply.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, but found his heart in a mess, unable to say anything.


    "Since you don''t know him, why can you call his name?" Mou Zilong took a step forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Bai 008 thought carefully. His eyes, which obviously did not belong to human beings, glowed like a small sun. A moment later, the light dimmed. He calmly said, "I don''t know."


    Mu Zilong was immediately angry with it, but he didn''t know much about this mysterious guy, and after seeing 108 abnormalities, he had long stopped the idea of fighting with him. So he shook his head helplessly and stopped talking.


    The white horse thunder and lightning came forward, circled 108, shook its tail, and hissed softly.


    Although the relationship between Baima and baiba was not very harmonious in the past, its mind is the same as that of everyone now.


    I don''t know what white horse called, and 108 was obviously lost in thought.


    He Yiming grabbed the stuffy pig on the ground and asked softly, "what did thunder and lightning say?" When he asked this sentence, a trace of strange emotion filled his heart.


    In the past, he used to ask baiba to translate the meaning of Baozhu and Baima, but now he really turned the other way around and asked Baozhu to translate.


    Baozhu first snorted and said, "thunder and lightning said, you, I and they are a family."


    He Yiming was excited. Although Lei Lei obviously excluded yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong when he said these words, this is indeed the most real feeling in his heart.


    Together, the four of them have traveled all over the world, and after countless life and death struggles, this feeling can never be erased by anything.


    Hundred and eight sideways head, seems to be thinking about something, for a long time did not speak.


    He Yiming sighed softly, came forward and took his hand, saying, "brother Bai, don''t think so much, let me go."


    The sound of 1008 is still calm.


    "Where to?"


    "We... Go home!"


    Mou Zilong looked at he Yiming and others. Somehow, a feeling of extreme envy surged in his heart. Vaguely, he also seemed to think of some dusty past, and a warm feeling that was already quite strange slowly emerged.

 V6.Chapter 513

    A burst of whip and gunfire rumbled in the he family village, and this series of loud noise contained the cheers and greetings of countless people.


    Today, HeJiazhuang has become an indispensable huge force in the whole northwest. This is not only because he Yiming has won such a great reputation, but also because there are two strong people at the level of venerable in the he family villa.


    In the northwest, even the three great powers in the past, there are only one or two venerable. At this time, only Tianchi, the most powerful sect in the northwest, can hold down HeJiazhuang at this time.


    However, he Yiming, the favorite son of he Jiazhuang, also belongs to Tianchi gate, so the two sides are not in conflict, but close to each other.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. At this time of year, he Wude, the ancestor of the he family, will return from Hengshan, accompanied by all the congenital strong in Hengshan. It is also because of he Yiming that Hengshan Yimai is also famous today, ranking first among all branches of Tianchi Lake.


    When he Wude led many families to have a feast in the huge Pavilion specially built to entertain guests from all over the country, it was absolutely overwhelming and could be called a miniature of the whole northwest.


    Here, not only the northwest countries sent envoys to congratulate, but also all branches of Tianchi sent at least strong people above the congenital level.


    Above the chairman, he Wude, Chu Haozhou, Deng Yichen, Yu Jinglei and several of the most distinguished figures sat in groups, including Yu ruipei, the Lord of Tianluo. But even he is not qualified to sit at the top.


    This is a world where force is paramount. It is not surprising that such a situation occurs when a person or a force has more force than the state machine.


    In the huge sound of firecrackers, he Wude''s face suddenly showed a faint color.


    The God of Chu Haozhou beside him, his eyes were like electricity, and he whispered, "Lord he, today is a day of great joy. What else are you worried about?"


    He Yiming entrusted the whole he family village to him before leaving. Although Chu Haozhou was not dedicated, he was also a mainstay in the he family. But now the ancestor of the he family showed a look of distress during the Spring Festival, which made him wonder in his heart.


    He Wude hurriedly said, "Master Chu, I''m just thinking about Yiming, and I''m not in any mood."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned, and a wry smile could not help showing on his face. If he Wude has something on his mind, for the sake of he Yiming, he absolutely doesn''t mind solving it for him, but do you miss he Yiming


    Today, he Yiming has become a master of martial arts. Such a fairy like figure, his whereabouts are naturally uncertain. Even Chu Haozhou has no way to find it. And all the people with such accomplishments like to find a remote place to retreat. As for when they can get out of the pass, no one can be sure.


    The faces of the three brothers of he Quanxin and the second generation disciples of he Jiazhuang are the same. They are very worried about the relatives who made their HeJiazhuang climb from a small villa to the first villa in the northwest.


    No matter whether this concern is out of public interest or selfishness, one thing is certain, that is, no one wants anything wrong with him. Because once he Yiming had an accident, the whole he family village would collapse, and there was no luck.


    Now after hearing the words of the ancestors, the scene can not help but be a little dull.


    Those who are qualified to enter the newly established main Pavilion today are real masters with great prestige and power in the northwest or at least innate level. Their number has exceeded a thousand, but once he Yiming was mentioned, it was suddenly silent, and no one dared to speak nonsense at all.


    He Wude shook his head and said, "Yiming has been away from home for two years. He didn''t return last year. If he didn''t return this year, it would be more than two years."


    Chu Haozhou frowned slightly and said, "he Zun, a good man is ambitious. Brother he is still young, and it is the best time to travel around the world and cultivate martial arts. If he does nothing at home at this time, it will be a waste of his talent."


    Everyone secretly looked at the five Qi Great venerable. Although more than a thousand people here were distinguished, he was the only one who was really qualified to speak with he Wude in such a tone.


    In addition to him, even Deng Yichen, who is also a venerable, and Yu ruipei, the Lord of Tianluo, can''t do it. This is not only because Chu Haozhou''s martial arts cultivation is profound, but also his relationship with he Yiming is extraordinary, almost no different from his real relatives.


    He Wude sighed lightly and said, "I also know this truth, but I miss lin''er when I''m old."


    Chu Haozhou laughed for a moment, raised the wine glass in front of him, and said proudly, "villa leader he, the eagle in the sky soars thousands of miles, which is worthy of the talent of brother he. As for this ambitious house bird, it''s up to you and me to do it."


    He Wude was stunned for a moment, then dumbfounded, raised his glass, touched Chu Haozhou, and drank it up.


    He was just a little sigh, and his heart was also relaxed when he was interrupted by the elder master of Chu Haozhou.


    "Report to the villa leader, Lord Tianchi and Lord Shenfu to congratulate them in person." In the distance, a voice rose high and reached here from the far wall.


    He Wude''s eyes lit up, and he stood up quickly and said, "come with me to meet you."


    He did not mean everyone present, but just invited more than a dozen people above the chairman. After all, there are a large number of people here. If more than a thousand people rush out, the scene will be a mess.


    For the arrival of these two, the eyes of all guests are full of unspeakable envy. Of course, in this deep envy, there is also a strong sense of awe.


    In fact, it was not the first time that the Lord of Tianchi and Shenfu visited in the middle of the year. The year before last, they both came here personally to congratulate. This year, it has been the second time. As for last year, a venerable person was also sent here. This honor alone is also the first unique one in the history of the whole northwest.


    However, if it were not for this, he Jiazhuang would not have become the top power with super voice in the whole northwest in the past three years.


    He Wude and others hurried to the entrance of the city wall, and immediately saw emperor Shitian in a robe and the white hair floating behind him, just like the divine calculation of a fairy.


    He Wude, Yu Jinglei and others immediately came forward to the ceremony. They were all under the Tianchi branch. It was also appropriate to meet each other as disciples.


    Emperor Shi Tian waved his big sleeve and sighed lightly, "I thought Yiming would definitely return years ago, but I didn''t expect to make an empty trip."


    The expression of he Wude and others suddenly became a little embarrassed. Of course, they knew that emperor Shitian was able to go out in person, not for congratulation, but for he Yiming. If not, as long as they send a venerable person as last year, they will have given HeJiazhuang enough face.


    However, no one dared to express the slightest dissatisfaction with emperor Shi Tian''s so direct words. Just think about the identity of this person in front of you, and everyone will be calm.


    Chu Haozhou also saluted from a distance, but he was vaguely excited in his eyes.


    The five Qi Great venerable is not comparable to ordinary people. When he saw the emperor, he had already felt the unfathomable magnanimity of the northwest patriarch.


    This kind of bearing is far from comparable to that at the meeting two years ago. Thinking of the rumors in the world, he finally affirmed it in his heart.


    But because of this, his heart is surging.


    The Shinto, which had disappeared for 5000 years, really reappeared in the world.


    At the same time, in his heart, there is a wish that no one knows. Maybe one day, he can also advance to Shinto.


    "Lord, the banquet is ready for you." He Wude gave a wry smile and respectfully invited.


    Emperor Shitian nodded slightly and came down to the newly built pavilion under the guidance of the people.


    When the legendary figure in the northwest took his seat, the whole pavilion was still quiet and the needles could be heard. No one dared to make a noise in front of him, even whispering.


    Emperor Shitian laughed dumbly and said, "you can drink by yourself without worrying about me."


    Everyone sat down obediently. Although emperor Shitian said so, as long as he was not an idiot, no one could do so.


    He Wude stretched out his hand and patted each other twice. The song and dance program that had been prepared immediately began, and the atmosphere slowly became lively.


    In fact, they are waiting for the messengers from Tianchi, otherwise the song and dance plays would have started long ago.


    "Divine calculation, you made a mistake this time." Emperor Shitian smiled and joked, "Yiming has not returned so far, and it is estimated that he will not return home this year."


    The diviner bent slightly and said respectfully, "Lord, today is not over yet. It''s too early to draw a conclusion at this time."


    The eyes of he Wude and others brightened, and they all stared at the God operator tightly.


    The old man''s name is not only famous in the northwest, but also the world''s leading alchemist. If he did it himself, he Yiming would probably return today.


    The news seemed to have wings and flew all over the pavilion. Many people are very excited. He Yiming has always been haunted and rarely stays in the northwest. Most of the people here have never met. When they heard that they had the opportunity to meet this legendary strong man like emperor Shitian, their hearts suddenly rose.


    Although there are carefully prepared programs outside the pavilion, and there are good wine and delicious food inside the pavilion, somehow, everyone is a little tasteless. They exchange eyes with each other, which seems to be a little impatient.


    Of course, this is also because of the deduction of God operator, which makes people so expect. If someone else''s deduction is changed, I''m afraid no one will care.


    Suddenly, Emperor Shitian, who was firmly seated in the first place, looked up high, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face, whispering, "here..."

 V6.Chapter 514

    Although this "coming" sound is very light, the effect in the whole pavilion is no less than a thunder on the ground.


    Everyone stared around, but it was a pity that no one could be found from beginning to end.


    Slowly, they seemed to notice, and everyone looked into the sky along the eyes of emperor Shitian. There, the sky was clear, and the winter sky was dry and cloudless, which was clear at a glance.


    Suddenly, a small black dot appeared in the distance.


    Not everyone can see clearly. The more advanced the martial arts cultivation is, the sooner it will be discovered.


    Chu Haozhou''s heart was shocked again. The strong Shinto was indeed incomparable in the realm of humanity. It was really unimaginable that he Yiming could also be found at such a distance.


    The speed of the black spot was extremely fast. It was almost as close as a whirlwind as it was just seen by everyone.


    When the public saw the person from Chu, their faces changed greatly, and the whole pavilion became a riot, and this riot quickly spread, but it had spread all over the he family village in an instant.


    What appeared from the sky turned out to be a behemoth fifteen feet away. It twisted its huge body and approached here at an unparalleled speed.


    "This, what is this?" He Wude murmured.


    Although he was sure that there was the Lord of Tianchi lineage here, no matter how powerful it was, it could not cause any heavy casualties to he family village. But if anyone suddenly sees such a huge monster, then there are absolutely few people who can still keep calm.


    Obviously, there is no such strange person in the whole he family villa.


    "It''s brother he." Chu Haozhou suddenly smiled and said, "brother he subdued another Saint... What is this?"


    His laughter seemed to have been cut off by a sharp knife, and there was a very shocking color in his eyes. Because until now, he felt from the momentum released by this monster that this thing was afraid to have exceeded the limit of the holy beast.


    If it''s not a holy beast


    Chu Haozhou hardly dared to think about it.


    The giant monster circled in the sky for two times, and then came down in a triumphant manner under the tongue tied gaze of countless people.


    However, to its embarrassment, no matter the front yard or the wing room, even the largest drill ground is full of people, so there is no room for it to land at all.


    However, the monster was very smart. With a twist of its tail, it made a long trace in the air and turned directly to the backyard.


    When the monster disappeared behind the wall, countless screams and cries broke out completely.


    He Yiming and others jumped down from Baozhu''s back, and the behemoth immediately began to wriggle, and changed back to Baozhu in a few short seconds.


    After this year''s continuous training, Baozhu''s strength has not been greatly improved, but its transformation ability has been mastered like fire and pure green, which is really big or small by the heart, at will.


    "Brother he, is this your home?" Mou Zilong asked suspiciously.


    Although HeJiazhuang is one of the best manors in the northwest, it has not been expanded for a few years after all, and its heritage is far less profound than those of Tianchi. With Mu Zilong''s old-fashioned experience, it is naturally clear at a glance.


    He Yiming nodded heavily and returned home after two years of absence. His heart was still quite excited.


    After giving an order to the Shinto puppet, the puppet who had the power of Shinto immediately turned around and entered the room in the backyard that had been prepared for he Yiming.


    Then he picked up the treasure pig, patted the white horse, held yuan Lixun''s jade hand, nodded to 10081, and said with a smile, "brother Mou, this is my home. Come on, let me introduce it to you."


    He left the backyard with a laugh and walked towards the front yard. Mou Zilong looked at the sincere smile on his face and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He didn''t know how many years it had been, but some strange feelings flooded into his heart from time to time.


    This is what he gradually felt after he and he Yiming were together. Maybe this is the real reason why he was unwilling to leave.


    He Yiming and others are so fast that if they don''t want to be entangled, they won''t be seen at all.


    So when he came to the pavilion in the front yard, few people found it at all.


    "Yiming, the changes at home are so great." Yuan Lixun said sincerely.


    Today''s HeJiazhuang is naturally changing with each passing day, far from being comparable in the past. Yuan Lixun returned for the first time since he went to northern Xinjiang. This feeling is naturally more profound.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "yes, the last time I left, there was no shadow of this pavilion."


    He said, but after seeing the number of guests at this time, he also knew why he had to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build this pavilion.


    Only such a luxurious and vast Pavilion can match the identity of each family on this pavilion today.


    "Yiming, you... Master Mou, you are also here." Emperor Shitian was originally sitting on the chief with a smile, but after seeing Mou Zilong, he quickly stood up.


    Facing these predecessors who had been in the Shinto five thousand years ago, he did not dare to be slighted.


    After seeing the attitude of emperor Shi Tian, more people were shocked and wondered the identity of the old man following he Yiming.


    The master who can make emperor Shi Tian look so moved and call him an elder is definitely a strong man with great identity.


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "I came here with brother he. Brother Di doesn''t need to care."


    Emperor Shitian nodded slightly, but he thought to himself that you, a powerful Shinto, came to the northwest. No matter what purpose you have, I can''t choose to ignore it.


    However, looking at the casual attitude between he Yiming and Mou Zilong, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Of course, now is not a good time to mention it, so he won''t speak anymore.


    After the ceremony with emperor Shi Tian, he Yiming turned his eyes and said with a smile, "elder shensuazi, congratulations."


    The diviner bowed slightly and said, "it''s just a fluke, and there''s no enough to hang his teeth."


    After the power of heaven and earth began to recover, the cultivation of martial arts, which had been stagnant for many years, was finally promoted to the peak of humanity.


    However, for his age, whether there is a chance to break through the limits of humanity and advance the Shinto is a matter of two words. If there is no special opportunity, the hope of eventually being promoted is still relatively slim.


    After greeting the two most distinguished guests, he Yiming turned around and looked at the excited relatives. His heart surged gradually.


    It was not that he put his relatives aside, but that on this occasion, he had to talk with emperor Shitian and others first. This is being in the Jianghu, involuntarily.


    Holding yuan Lixun''s hand, they knelt down respectfully to he Wude, and at the same time said in a high voice, "grandson Yiming, kowtow to grandpa for the new year."


    "OK, OK, get up." He Wude grabbed a step and hurriedly pulled up the most outstanding grandson. Looking at this pair of beautiful people, the joy in his heart is really indescribable.


    With Yuan Lixun''s previous identity, he Wude will not see it in his eyes, but now yuan Lixun is a strong Shinto at the same level as Yiming, not to mention the whole he family. Even in the northwest, few people dare to offend her.


    "Yiming, your parents also miss you very much. Go and see you soon." Although he Wude had a thousand words to say, it was not a good time for so many people to look at it, so he had to squeeze his grandson''s hand and signal to talk at the family dinner in the evening.


    After the arrival of he Yiming, the whole banquet reached a climax. Among the thousands of guests here, those with special status came forward one by one. But in the end, only a few people can get what they want, and the vast majority of people are watching from a distance.


    However, it was enough to make them feel extremely excited to see so many Shinto strongmen gathered together on the same day.


    However, what really shocked everyone was the strength shown by he Yiming.


    Even in the northwest Tianchi vein, there is only one Shinto patriarch, Emperor Shitian, but he Jiazhuang has at least three Shinto strongmen. This is because people don''t know the strength of Baima Leilei and Xiaobao pig held by he Yiming, and they don''t know the Shinto puppets hidden in the backyard. Otherwise, if they know that there are actually six Shinto powers in He Jia Zhuang, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    However, even so, after today, the position of he Jiazhuang in the Northwest has been as stable as Mount Tai. As long as these Shinto do not fall, no one will dare to use the brain of he Jiazhuang.


    After the banquet, the crowd dispersed, and the vast majority of people would go to live in the county. Only those who are most respected or have friends with the he family can stay in the he family village.


    Of course, he Yiming doesn''t care about these things, and it''s all up to his eldest brother he Yitian to have a headache.


    On that night, the family held a celebration banquet. In addition to the close relatives of the he family, only Yu Jinglei, Yao daoren, Chu Haozhou, Deng Yichen and Mou Zilong attended.


    After living in HeJiazhuang for several years, the two venerable masters are no different from his close relatives. While Mu Zilong was deliberately dragged into the family by he Yiming. The old and refined guy naturally understood he Yiming''s intentions, but he finally agreed after only a moment of hesitation.


    Since he met he Yiming and spent a year with 108 in Beihai, some memories in Mou Zilong''s heart have gradually emerged, so that he no longer repels getting along with ordinary people.


    In this conversation, he Yiming learned about the development of HeJiazhuang now. In the past few years when he wandered around, he Jiazhuang has become a veritable behemoth in the northwest. Whether it is financial or power, it has been called a big Mac.


    Of course, all this is inseparable from the full support of Tianchi, which also makes he Yiming grateful to Emperor Shi Tian and God operator.

 V6.Chapter 515

    The next day, Emperor Shitian invited he Yiming to meet alone, and he Yiming was pleased to be invited.


    The guest room where emperor Shitian lives is undoubtedly the most luxurious in the whole Hejia villa. But for those who are strong in Shinto, their requirements for living places are not luxury, but the intensity of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although the strength of the power of heaven and earth in the world has far exceeded that in the past, by contrast, the power of heaven and earth in HeJiazhuang is far from being compared with the top of the main peak of Tianchi.


    After entering the room, only emperor Shitian and God operator were included.


    Their faces were both solemn, which surprised he Yiming secretly.


    "The patriarch, elder shensuazi, wants the younger brother to come. What''s your order?" He Yiming said with a smile. He tried to make the atmosphere easier.


    "Elder he, sit down." Emperor Shitian ordered his seat. After he Yiming sat down, he said in a deep voice, "elder he, I''m here to discuss something with you."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. The smile on his face immediately converged, and Zheng Rong said, "please give orders to the Lord."


    Emperor Shi Tian slowly said, "I proposed to step down as the leader of Tianchi half a year ago. Please take the new leader of our sect. After discussing with several elders of our sect, Master Liu Mu has agreed. What do you think?"


    He Yiming looked at them in surprise, but saw their faces extremely dignified, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming touched the bridge of his nose and said, "Lord, it is naturally a pleasure to be the Lord of the Tianchi vein. But he just wants to cultivate martial arts, which is really not his intention."


    Emperor Shi Tianchang sighed and said, "we can see your infatuation for martial arts. If you hadn''t concentrated on martial arts, you wouldn''t have achieved this achievement today. But now, we have no way out."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flashed suspicious.


    The alchemist coughed softly and said, "elder he, you can also see the scale of the new year banquet in HeJiazhuang today. Even Tianchi Yimai can''t be so lively on the occasion of the new year. If it goes on like this, there will be two different voices in the whole northwest. If this matter is not handled properly, it will be a big disaster."


    He Yiming was convulsed. Before the divine operator reminded him, he just saw the glory of he family villa, but he didn''t expect the crisis hidden under this glory.


    In the northwest, it is the territory of Tianchi. They have been entrenched here for thousands of years, and will never tolerate a new force rising to challenge the majesty of Tianchi.


    This point, just look at the past Kairong country tried every means to kill him.


    If he Yiming was not born in Hengshan, where could emperor Shitian and shenoperator and others support him to grow up? I''m afraid they would have killed him by all means.


    However, today''s HeJiazhuang is indeed sharp, and there are as many as six strong people in Shinto alone.


    If he still refuses to be the Lord of Tianchi at this time, he will not get along so harmoniously in the future.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming looked up and said, "Lord, elder shensuazi, I have a proposal. What do you think?" He gently knocked on the table in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you can announce that I am the only person to be the next leader of Tianchi sect. However, in order to cultivate martial arts diligently, I will not take over the position of leader for the time being."


    Emperor Shi Tian and God operator looked at each other, and they all nodded slowly. Once the news was announced, it was no different from he Yiming taking over the position of patriarch.


    Seeing that the two of them agreed, he Yiming also put down his mind.


    In the past, when he was not strong enough, he really thought about the suzerain status of Tianchi vein. But when he advanced to Shinto and saw the power of the dragon, his goal changed.


    If he takes over the position of the patriarch, even if he does not care about everything like the emperor, he will still have an impact on the way of cultivation, and it is not convenient to travel around the world in the future.


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance, he will definitely not ask for trouble.


    The divine calculation suddenly patted his forehead and said, "elder he, there is another thing for you to decide."


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "if it''s the same thing in Tianchi, everything will be decided by the elder shenoperator. My younger brother must agree and never object."


    Both emperor Shitian and God operator are helpless. This boy began to shirk his responsibility before he took office.


    He shook his head and said, "although this matter is related to our Tianchi vein, it has a greater relationship with you."


    He Yiming asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Kairong Zhan''s family." The divine suanzi''s way word by word.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "what about the Zhan family? Do they dare to jump out and stir up the wind and rain?"


    The divine suanzi waved his hand and said, "they have withdrawn from the capital, and Kairong abdicated from there, giving all the land to Tianluo." He paused and said, "I want to ask, what are you going to do with them?"


    He Yiming then recovered his calm, thought for a moment, and said, "I once made a promise in the past. If the royal family of Kairong abdicated and ceded the land to Tianluo, I won''t care anymore."


    The Divine Child obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "since you don''t intend to pursue it, it''s easy to do."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "is there any difficulty for elder shensuazi?"


    The alchemist said happily, "it''s not difficult, but the Zhan family has some connections with the Oriental five element sect. The leader of the Ao sect sent someone to say love. If you don''t want to let them go, we''ll treat it as if we don''t know about it. But since you don''t want to embarrass them, the old man will naturally laugh."


    He Yiming stared at the old man who laughed like an old fox, shaking his head in his heart. Fortunately, this first God in the world is a man in the Tianchi Lake, otherwise anyone will have to be more thoughtful to deal with him.


    Shook his head, he Yiming heran smiled and said, "the five element gate even has to take care of this matter. It''s too wide."


    His voice was full of dissatisfaction. After all, this matter was a contradiction within the northwest, but the five element gate in the East was forcibly involved, and anyone would feel bad. If it was he Yiming in the past, it might have caused rebellious psychology because of the move of the five element gate, but now the realm and vision are no longer the same, so he just expressed a little dissatisfaction, but there is no longer the boring idea of looking for bad luck in the Zhan family.


    The divine suanzi sighed lightly and said, "elder he, the five element gate is different from the former Dongtianfudi. They are full of confidence and have shown signs of restoring the former largest sect in the world."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, but finally he snorted coldly.


    Although he was unwilling to admit this from the bottom of his heart, it is undeniable that there are two strong pseudogods in a sect, one strong virtual gods, and one of the strong pseudogods has an artifact five element ring that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The artifact that has become famous for many years is definitely not comparable to the five element ring in the hand of he Yiming, which has just condensed the spirit of the artifact. If compared with the five element ring alone, he Yiming can be sure that the guy in his hand is definitely much inferior.


    Of course, more importantly, there is the promise of the dragon.


    Although it has not promised to serve as the guardian beast of the five element gate, no matter how you look at it, the relationship between the divine dragon and the five element gate is somewhat unclear. This ambiguous relationship seems to warn everyone that behind the five element gate, there is this unfathomable divine dragon behind it.


    If such strength cannot be called the first in the world in the sect, it is too unreasonable.


    At least, he Yiming knows that with the power of the Dragon alone, it is enough to sweep away all the Shinto strongmen in the whole world.


    Seeing that he Yiming was silent, but his face was unpredictable, the divine alchemist shook his head and said, "elder he, the five element gate is threatening and difficult to resist. We have discussed it. If you can curb the prestige of the five element gate, you might as well take a few shots." He paused for a moment and said with a dignified expression, "of course, we can''t really be enemies with the five element gate. Even though the Tianchi vein is far away in the northwest, we don''t want to have this terrible enemy."


    The divine alchemist used the word terror to describe the five element gate. Obviously, his heart attached great importance to it.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered faintly and said, "elder shensuanzi, do you have any plans?"


    The divine suanzi laughed and said, "as expected, I can''t hide it from elder he."


    A faint smile appeared on emperor Shitian''s face, and he Yiming''s sensitivity was far above his estimation.


    He opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "please come in the messenger of Lingxiao temple." He didn''t shy away from the other two people in the room, but he didn''t shout loudly. Instead, he bundled his voice into a straight line and sent it far into the ears of someone waiting outside.


    Such magical powers can only be easily achieved after promoting the Shinto and condensing into the mind body.


    He Yiming moved in his heart and looked at them with bright eyes.


    The divine suanzi nodded his head and whispered, "elder he is not only the future patriarch of our Tianchi vein, but also the guest elder of Lingxiao temple. I guess this time, the visitor of Lingxiao temple should invite you to the East and deal with the aggressive five element gate as a guest elder."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "elder shensuanzi means..."


    "I can help you appropriately." The divine teller nodded slightly.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s expression was quite serious, and he said, "our relationship with Lingxiao temple has always been very good, which is much better than that with the five element gate. If the situation is in crisis, you can make your own decisions..." after a pause, he laughed, "but the five element gate should not do such things that God and man are angry, otherwise they will inevitably cause panic in the world."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that the relationship between the five element gate and LingXiao palace had become so tense after only one year.


    The door slowly pushed open, and a familiar figure walked into the room.


    He Yiming woke up from his meditation and turned around. His face suddenly showed an undisguised surprise.

 V6.Chapter 516

    "Brother Jin, you came in person." He Yiming stepped up quickly, held his hand and burst out laughing.


    With he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation, if you had paid a little attention, you would have been able to distinguish the Jin campaign from the crowd. However, he Yiming was quite restrained in front of emperor Shitian, who was also a Shinto.


    After all, Emperor Shitian is the patriarch of the contemporary Tianchi vein, but he is the Shinto elder in the sect. If you use mental observation in front of the patriarch, wouldn''t it embarrass the Patriarch on the spot. He Yiming was clear about this, so he never thought that the messenger from Lingxiao temple in the mouth of the divine alchemist would be the golden battle.


    With a slight smile, there was a sigh of relief on the face of Jin battle.


    He Yiming has advanced to the Shinto, and he is still so enthusiastic about him, which is no different from before. This feeling is really good.


    Holding his hand with a heavy force, Jin battle said: "elder he..."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said unhappily, "you''re still Jin Changlao. What''s simpler? Let''s talk about it."


    Jin battle smiled bitterly and said, "well, this time I come, please move the east to support us."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, "no, it''s only a year, and Dongtianfudi can''t bear it?"


    He is not a fool. When Ao Minhang and Bao Yanzhu came out, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    Knowing that today''s Dongtianfudi will never be willing to go under the Lingxiao temple. In the East, there will definitely be a fight between dragons and tigers. For the sake of the reputation of the world''s largest sect, Ao Minhang and others will certainly not give up easily.


    But so far, it''s only a year or so. Is Ao Minhang too anxious to do so.


    Jin battle shook his head helplessly and said, "the difference in strength between us is too great. It''s great that they can endure for a year." His eyes turned to the two of emperor Shitian, and he said without hesitation: "if there is also a strong man in the pseudo God realm sitting in our Lingxiao temple, they should be a little more afraid. Unfortunately, the last patriarch of our LingXiao Temple died when he entered the place of death because he attacked the monster''s nest, and even his artifacts were swallowed by the monster, so..."


    He Yiming was shocked that those dead creatures could even devour artifacts, which was indeed beyond his expectation. However, fortunately, this threat has been solved, and the chance of encountering such things in the future is negligible.


    "In today''s East, perhaps only master Ma Yu can compete with the five element gate, but his old man went to Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, which clearly made it clear that he didn''t want to get involved in the East." Jin battle distressed way: "in this way, it is doomed that one of the five elements gate is dominant, and there is no second one can compete with it."


    He Yiming also sighed lightly. This is a fact. Without the intervention of other places, no force in the East can compete with the five element sect.


    The former three pillars of heaven and earth, Lingxiao temple and Jiuyou land have been completely broken.


    "What they want to do." He Yiming asked coldly.


    "Now the power of heaven and earth is gradually returning to normal, and the divine tree of Dongtianfudi has been nourished by the huge power of heaven and earth, and it bears fruit again five thousand years later. And Lord Ao Borui has sent a message and invited the Shinto in our Lingxiao temple to taste the divine fruit six months later."


    "Has the divine tree borne fruit?" The divine suanzi sighed: "although our five families each account for one of the five elements, the only one who can help the sect the most is the ancestor of wood, Lord Shushen."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "what is the function of the divine fruit of the divine tree?"


    "The divine tree is the most wonderful tree in the world, and the life force nurtured by it is unparalleled in the world." The divine alchemist envied, "the fruit on it has magical functions such as cutting hair and washing marrow, improving physique and so on. If we cultivators take it, it will also be of great benefit to the improvement of martial arts."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "what if the cultivator takes it the day after tomorrow."


    He knew that in the eyes of strong people at the level of divine alchemist, only the congenital strong can be called a cultivator. As for the cultivator after tomorrow


    Are they also cultivators for the peak of Shinto and humanity?


    The divine suanzi smiled dumbly and suddenly said, "elder he, you have a lot of relatives. It''s also right to make plans early."


    He Yiming hehe laughed twice and was not surprised that he was seen through by the divine operator. In front of this powerful old man who was close to demons, he didn''t want to hide this at all.


    "According to historical records, the life force in the divine fruit has a miraculous effect on all human beings. If taken by cultivators after tomorrow, they can also cut hair and wash marrow, improve physique, and prolong life for at least ten years." After thinking about it for a moment, he said slowly.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up, and it was kind of sneaky, which made people feel angry.


    Emperor Shi Tian coughed softly and said, "Yiming, the divine tree is a divine thing in heaven and earth. It is natural and spiritual. You must not be rash."


    He Yiming looked positive and hurriedly replied, but he obviously didn''t give up. "Elder shensuanzi, how many fruits can be produced on the divine tree?"


    He saw with his own eyes how huge the divine tree was, so he really couldn''t think of the number of results on it.


    The divine suanzi pondered for a moment and said, "the divine tree doesn''t bear much fruit. It probably has a hundred or so seeds every year."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows immediately frowned tightly. Hundreds of them sounded like a lot, but as long as you think about the number of people in Dongtianfudi, you know that this number, even if it is all internal distribution, is far from enough. If he wants to obtain a large number of divine fruits, he is afraid that there is nothing he can do.


    Emperor Shitian and God operator looked at each other, and a wry smile flashed in their eyes at the same time. He Yiming is the only one who has the courage to think about the fruit of the divine tree in the blessed land.


    However, thinking of the strong strength shown by he Jiazhuang yesterday, which is equivalent to the existence of six Shinto strongmen, the two of them vaguely felt that maybe he Yiming was really qualified to think about it.


    "Brother Jin, how are you going to deal with it?" He Yiming restrained his mind and asked.


    Jin battle looked solemn and said, "the Lord and elder Bao will definitely go to the appointment, but the number of our Shinto is too small, so the Lord ordered me to invite you to take the courage. Anyway, you are the guest elder of our Lingxiao temple, and no one will gossip if you do so."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. To tell the truth, if he was right with AO Minhang, who also owns the five element ring, he would definitely have to run away. But if he wants to escape, Ao Minhang may have nothing to do with him. Therefore, he was far less afraid of Dongtianfudi than before.


    "Brother Jin, just come to me directly for this small matter." He Yiming glanced at the direction of emperor Shitian and his disciples intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jin Zhan shook his head and said, "brother he, although you are the guest elder of our school, you are also the Shinto elder of the Tianchi line, so you must pass the permission of emperor Shi Tian''s Lord at this time."


    Emperor Shi Tian smiled and said, "our Tianchi Yimai and Lingxiao temple have been friends for thousands of years. Of course, there is no problem with this." He paused and added, "but now he Yiming is not only the Shinto elder of Tianchi, but also the next leader of the sect."


    Jin battle was stunned, and then said with a smile, "brother he, congratulations."


    He would not be surprised by this result at all. After any sect has the freak he Yiming, it will not hesitate to name him the next patriarch. If Tianchi Yimai had the courage to change people, it would be incredible.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and waved his hand. Now his interest in the false god realm and the true God realm is far greater than the title of Tianchi patriarch. However, he also knows that sometimes things will happen involuntarily.


    He Yiming looked at Jin battle and said, "Lord, brother shensuanzi, I haven''t seen brother Jin for many years, so I''m going to drink a few cups. You two have traveled a long way, so please have a rest."


    Emperor Shitian laughed dumbly and said, "go." To see he Yiming and Jin battle, he was about to go to the door. He suddenly said, "Yiming, go to the blessed land of the cave this time. If possible, bring us some divine fruits to taste fresh."


    He Yiming stumbled, and it was a little too difficult to fight against only a hundred divine fruits every year.


    He left here with Jin battle and returned to his room. Jin battle suddenly lowered his voice and said, "brother he, in this invitation sent by AO Borui, in addition to us, even the ancestor of huangquan in the land of Jiuyou was also invited. And..." his voice became more and more low: "elder Ma Yu is likely to come back this time."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Ao Borui, have they even invited Ma Yu?"


    After leaving the Icelandic passage, Ma Yu went to Liuli island in southern Xinjiang. To some extent, he has taken the initiative to escape from the struggle and resentment of the East.


    If Ao Borui sent the invitation to Ma Yu, he Yiming really couldn''t guess what was on their minds.


    Jin battle smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "of course, the five element gate will not do this, but master Ma Yu is not willing to let the five element gate alone, so he has sent someone to contact master Bao. He will participate as a casual practitioner."


    He Yiming was relieved. He sighed in his heart that the strength of the five element gate had threatened everyone''s nerves. It was estimated that it was not only the divine operators who worked hard in the dark, but also the one in southern Xinjiang who did not stand idly by.


    As for Northern Xinjiang... The strength of Ice Palace today is indeed insufficient, so it will hide its strength and bide its time. If they also have strong people in the false god realm, then this time I''m afraid they won''t lose their shadow.


    The two people haven''t seen each other for years. This conversation lasted for a long time before it dispersed. While he Yiming has not yet straightened out the relationship between many Shinto strongmen in the world, Chu Haozhou knocked on the door with a smile.

 V6.Chapter 517

    "Brother, have you made a fortune recently?" He Yiming blinked and asked seriously.


    Chu Haozhou was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously, "what have I made?"


    "If you haven''t made a fortune, why are you smiling so happy?" He Yiming took it for granted.


    Chu Haozhou stared at this guy, but since he met with he Yiming, he knew that this little brother''s martial arts cultivation had left him far behind, but he had not forgotten his old friendship, and his attitude towards him had not changed.


    It''s just him, even white horse thunder and treasure pig. As for the impenetrable 108, it''s not what he can provoke. It''s better to stay away from the mysterious and powerful guy.


    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped it on his wrist. Suddenly, there was a powerful weapon in his hand.


    The space ornaments on his body were given by he Yiming. He Yiming would not be surprised. But when Chu Haozhou took out the magic soldiers in his hand, even with the strength of he Yiming, he also felt a momentum like Mount Tai.


    He was slightly stunned and looked at it with puzzled eyes.


    Chu Haozhou flashed a pleased look on his face and said, "brother, do you still remember this magic soldier?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile, "diamond knife."


    A few years ago, he entered the world of life and death alone, and it was a place of deep reincarnation of life and death. Although he had experienced difficulties and dangers and finally successfully escaped, he definitely gained a lot from there.


    Needless to say, the blood clotting man and Lei Zhenzi, just those special Shinto treasures, are enough to be called invaluable.


    Now Chu Haozhou took out this big knife, which was the diamond knife he begged in the past and vowed to practice with xuantie.


    He Yiming''s wrist suddenly sank when he reached for it. If it weren''t for his high martial arts cultivation at this time, I''m afraid he would fall directly.


    "Why is this magic weapon so heavy?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    Although he Yiming knew that under the forging of Chu Haozhou, it must have been mixed with black iron. But even if this Shendao treasure was forged from black iron, it could not be so heavy.


    Chu Haozhou shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile, "brother he, do you remember what material this knife was originally made of?"


    "It''s diamond." He Yiming said without hesitation, "this is a kind of metal material extracted from extraterrestrial meteorites. Whether it is rare or rare, it is not below the black iron, and its hardness can also be compared with the black iron¡°


    Chu Haozhou nodded repeatedly and said, "you''re right, but there''s still one thing you forget. When diamond and black iron are completely fused into one, magic will happen."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, curious, and said, "what wonderful use?"


    Chu Haozhou heran smiled and said, "let''s go to a deserted place. It''s bad to try here."


    He Yiming immediately understood that the power on this knife must be very important, otherwise Chu Haozhou would never be so cautious.


    Although Chu Haozhou is not a Shinto, at least it is also a five Qi Great venerable. However, this time, he did not use the light of divine soldiers, but rode on a treasure pig that became a dragon.


    Xiaobao pig is very interested in he Yiming and Chu Haozhou going out to try out, and he and Chu Haozhou have known each other for many years. So this guy who has no animal frame but has animal strength didn''t mind letting Chu Haozhou sit on his back.


    Along with them, there were 108 and Baima Leilei. As for yuan Lixun, he accompanied the original yuan family to catch up with the past. Now her status is also very important. No one dares to have the slightest disrespect for her anymore. In particular, Yuan Lixun''s biological father, Yuan Zhencheng, was desperate to post it, which was bound to make up for the intimate relationship between father and daughter over the past ten years.


    At the same time, he yimingfei''s parents, brother and sister-in-law, sister-in-law and so on all treated yuan Lixun as a rare thing. For them, even yuan Lixun, who is in the realm of Shinto, can only smile.


    It can be said that in today''s he family villa, the busiest Shinto strongman is not he Yiming, but yuan Lixun, who is busy dealing with the elders.


    Baozhu''s speed is extremely fast. After an hour, he has crossed thousands of miles to the most famous desert in the northwest.


    It is undoubtedly the most suitable place to try here. Even if he Yiming casually plays the power of heaven and earth, he will not hurt the innocent.


    Jumping down from Baozhu''s back, Chu Haozhou said proudly: "brother, after the successful forging, the weight of this knife suddenly doubled automatically. As for why there is such a change, brother, I don''t know."


    He Yiming nodded seriously. There are so many strange things in this world that no one can know everything.


    It''s already a great thing that Chu Haozhou can exercise this Shendao treasure. As for finding out the reason, it''s really unsustainable.


    "Although this knife is heavy, it has a strange place." Chu Haozhou''s hand gently stroked the blade and said, "look at it."


    He suddenly held the knife in both hands, half turned, and jumped up high.


    The huge power of heaven and earth rippled around him, with a sense of boiling.


    He Yiming nodded secretly. Since the power of heaven and earth gradually recovered, a large number of practitioners have benefited from it, and Chu Haozhou is obviously one of them. His martial arts cultivation is indeed much stronger than that two years ago, and it can be predicted that his martial arts cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds with the increase of the strength of heaven and earth.


    However, he Yiming''s mind was attracted by this knife at the next moment.


    Although the power of heaven and earth around Chu Haozhou caused a lot, when he cut his head with a knife, he did not inspire any powerful momentum.


    The surging power of heaven and earth seems to be like some paper tigers, but it disappears completely when they really should play their power.


    Gently, when the blade landed, it seemed to make a slightly inaudible sound.


    Then, at their feet, the endless yellow sand suddenly separated towards both sides. The impact caused by the huge force was too strong, making the yellow sand on both sides of the blade directly rise into the sky, forming two huge yellow sand waterfalls.


    Chu Haozhou slowly withdrew his knife and rose up. In front of him, a huge knife scar, which was hundreds of feet long and deep, appeared in front of them.


    He Yiming''s eyes slowly widened, although now his vision is not what it used to be, even though he has experienced the five elements field such as the burning of heaven and earth. But Chu Haozhou''s performance still surprised him greatly.


    The power of this knife turned out to be powerful Jos.


    In terms of power alone, the effect of this knife is no less than the power of heaven and earth released by the Shinto puppets before entering the land of death.


    However, now Chu Haozhou''s cultivation is just a five Qi Great venerable. He is even far from reaching the peak of humanity, but how can he release such a powerful power.


    Even now, when the power of heaven and earth is abundant, and the power of heaven and earth mobilized by the congenitally strong increases, this is absolutely impossible.


    His eyes fell on the big knife, and he Yiming''s heart throbbed faintly.


    This knife has been able to exert such power in the hands of the five Qi Great venerable. What consequences will it cause when its user is the Shinto.


    Chu Haozhou stretched out his hand and threw it, and the broadsword had flown towards he Yiming.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand and held it in his hand, but at this time he was full of praise for the weight of the knife.


    "Brother, when this knife cuts from top to bottom, no matter how much power you instill into heaven and earth, it will condense it on the blade, and it will be released only when you encounter the enemy. This... Is the greatest magical effect produced by the fusion of diamond and black iron."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slowly.


    There was a gleam of essence in his eyes, and he had thoroughly understood the value of this broadsword.


    If you have a big knife that fits your hands and is good at chopping, then the power you can use this knife will never be under the real artifact.


    Even the five element ring and the nine dragon stove in his hand, the two top artifacts in the world, can never condense all the power into one point when they are powerful.


    This powerful and incredible cohesive force will cause the most terrifying effect against the enemy.


    Of course, the requirements for using this knife are quite high. If there is no appropriate knife technique and war skills, then its power cannot be completely released.


    "Brother, this knife is tailor-made for you." Chu Haozhou sighed and said, "with your knife technique, if you drive this knife, it will be invincible in the world."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and it was obviously impossible to be invincible in the world, but if this knife was used to start the 36 moves, then the greatest power of this unique skill would be completely released.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart suddenly became hot.


    He said excitedly, "brother, please go back and tell everyone that I want to be closed here for a few days."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned for a while. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother, you have just come home and have to close down again. I''m afraid they will blame me."


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "brother, don''t be kidding. Grandpa and dad always respect you. Why would they complain about you?"


    Chu Haozhou couldn''t help laughing and crying. He Yiming, who was holding the knife high and couldn''t wait, was really mixed with feelings in his heart.


    Perhaps, only by devoting himself to martial arts like him can he achieve today''s brilliant achievements.


    With a long sigh, Chu Haozhou boarded the broad back of Baozhu again. When he rose to the sky, he suddenly remembered that he was riding a divine beast.


    Beast


    His eyes also lit up.


    At his feet, Xiaobao pig shivered inexplicably. He felt a chill coming on his body, which made it difficult for him.

 V6.Chapter 518

    After Baozhu sent Chu Haozhou away, there were only white horse thunder and lightning and 108 left here. With the two of them around, he Yiming is completely relieved of his safety.


    He told them a few words, and the white horse thunder and lightning raised his head high and hissed, which was no different from the pledge of ordinary people patting their chest. And hundred and eight nodded silently. Although his performance was far less impassioned than that of white horse thunder, as long as he promised, he would fulfill his promise regardless of the company.


    In this regard, 108 has a good record.


    He reached out and gently brushed it for a few times. It seemed that there was a huge palm like sweeping on the sand in the air. In just a moment, the huge knife marks caused by Chu Haozhou had completely disappeared.


    He Yiming''s face flashed a proud smile, but it was fortunately in the sand. If it was in the city, no matter how skilled he was, he couldn''t erase the knife marks like this, let alone restore the destroyed city.


    This is the great damage caused by the power of heaven and earth mobilized by the powerful of Shinto. For the environment, the damage degree of the power of heaven and earth is too strong.


    Therefore, since ancient times, there has been such a tacit understanding in the Shinto. If the two Shinto fight, then it is absolutely impossible to fight over big cities or Plains.


    The boundless sea and the sandy land covered by yellow sand are good places for the strong of Shinto to to fight.


    When the ground had become flat, he Yiming turned over his skill and had a Book of Shinto in his hand.


    This is the book of Shinto in Kaishan 36 style. Although it is a fake copy of 108, it is not different from the original. At this point, even those who are strong in Shintoism should bow down to it.


    He Yiming opened the page, his eyes slightly closed, and his spiritual thoughts immediately sank into it.


    The thirty-six movements of opening mountains is a unique skill in the golden knife technique. Before he Yiming condensed the five elements, this has always been his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    However, with the improvement of he Yiming''s martial arts skills and the acquisition of the artifact five element ring in the future, his development direction has changed greatly, and he began to develop towards the large field of the integration of five elements.


    Although the Kaishan 36 move is powerful, it lacks a powerful weapon that can be used easily. Even if the dagger was not swallowed by 108, it can''t be used by he Yiming now. Therefore, he Yiming had no choice but to give up this skill and stop studying it.


    This time, he got the diamond knife by accident, and the ambition in his heart was immediately stimulated again.


    The golden skill, especially the hearty feeling when using the grand pass knife to make the last blow, is definitely not replaceable by the five element ring.


    As a man, if he is not infatuated with this feeling at all, it is definitely self deception. So when he Yiming had the opportunity to give full play to the power of this skill at this time, he chose to rebuild the sabre technique without hesitation.


    The spiritual mind body instantly entered the space of the knife spectrum. Now his spiritual mind is more than a hundred times stronger than before. The knife technique in this is no mystery in his induction.


    Soon, from the first form to the 33rd form, he was allowed to perform it in the virtual space of the book of Shinto.


    Although he hasn''t practiced for many years, his movements are still as easy and freehand as flowing clouds and water, and there is a strong and sharp spirit in his knife technique, which is the expression of the way of winning the golden system.


    If he is holding an ordinary broadsword to perform the first 33 moves, he will definitely be invincible under the Shinto.


    As for Shinto


    He Yiming shook his head and concentrated on the last three moves.


    Among the 36 moves in total, only the last three moves are the real Shinto skill.


    Once the Shinto is advanced, specific combat skills and skills are already rare. Even in the five element script of Dongtianfudi, there are only some methods of using the demonstration of the five element ring. Although the way of using that kind of way and the derived magical effects are amazing, there is still no specific move combat skills.


    These last three moves are the only battle skill Shinto skill he Yiming has encountered so far with specific moves.


    He devoted himself to the understanding of these three types of skills, and his spiritual mind became more and more condensed. Because he actually has a strange feeling. If he really wants to use these three types of skills, he must have an incomparably powerful body. And with the power of mind and body, I''m afraid I may not be able to bear it.


    Countless magical images emerged in he Yiming''s mind. This is the process of the internal demonstration of the last three forms of Kung Fu in the book of Shinto.


    A little cold sweat emerged from his forehead, and the amount of ideas consumed by learning and understanding these three types of skills was incredible to him.


    Slowly, a sudden color gradually appeared on his face, and he had found opportunities and inspiration in the figure that never stopped turning.


    The last three forms are not actually the three forms that were disassembled, but a set of linked three forms.


    And this is a very targeted skill, which is a powerful attack skill specially for individuals. If you fall into a group fight, these three forms will no longer have any use.


    The difficulty of the three series is far above the imagination of he Yiming. If it is really performed in one-on-one combat, I''m afraid even the real Shinto opponents will be overwhelmed.


    He Yiming sighed slightly, and his spiritual body slowly withdrew from the book of Shinto.


    When he opened his eyes and looked up at the sky, he found that at least half a day had passed, and it was not easy to understand the last three moves.


    He stood up with a slight force under his feet. He stretched out his hand, and the diamond knife had been sucked into his hand.


    A surging breath rushed out of him, and the forces of heaven and earth around him were boiling like the water of magma.


    If the power of heaven and earth released by Chu Haozhou is like a stream, the power of heaven and earth absorbed and triggered by he Yiming is the vast sea, and the two are not comparable at all.


    The huge force of heaven and earth instantly attracted and integrated into the diamond knife, but the knife was still so dark, not even a little light, just a touch of solid mountain feeling at the thick blade.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    He Yiming waved a knife and chopped away towards the void around him. The endless power of heaven and earth became increasingly crazy. The invisible sharp air of the blade echoed in the void, as if it had woven into a huge invisible web, making the air in this area become condensed.


    This is the real power and purpose of the first two of the last three consecutive moves.


    Attracting the huge power of heaven and earth to form an all inclusive network, all those who fall into this network will be strongly restrained.


    This magical skill, which turns the most powerful power into soft fingers in an instant, is definitely one of the most rare and weird skills in the world.


    If someone saw the broadsword in his hand and felt the power of the condensed heaven and earth, he would never have thought that he would perform such a delicate skill like silk and hair next.


    The diamond knife suddenly congealed in midair, then held high, and suddenly chopped down in that hundredth of a second.


    This is not an all-out strike of the five elements in one, but a real impact of the greatest power of the Jin system skill. At this moment, all the forces around seemed to be evacuated by the broadsword, and all poured into the terrible broadsword. But even with such a powerful force, this broadsword is still dark and dark, which seems to be no different from before.


    A knife, waved from top to bottom


    Time seemed to pause at this moment, and then, under the blade, in the long yellow sand, there was an indescribable huge movement.


    From ten miles away in front to ten miles away in the back, a huge crack appeared neatly. It''s like after the earthquake, the ground cracked and there were unfathomable black pits below.


    The surrounding sand didn''t splash out, but fell directly into it. Deep, it seemed that it was a huge mouth of an incomparable monster, and there was no trace anymore.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. This is the most powerful power of the series three.


    It is absolutely unimaginable to gather all the forces at one blow. Under the attack of such a huge force, the damage caused is absolutely unimaginable.


    In the distance, white horse thunder and lightning and hundred and eight seemed to feel an unusual breath, and they slowly leaned over.


    After seeing this pit, which is as long as 20 miles, even the arrogant white horse thunder and lightning felt great pressure.


    Divine beasts, they have the most powerful body in the world. Even ordinary artifacts may not be able to hurt the indestructible flesh of divine beasts.


    But in the face of this knife, even the white horse thunder and lightning felt a palpitation, because it was not sure whether it could bear such a huge force with its body strength.


    If you are directly cut into two sections under this knife, even if your power is strong, it is useless.


    He Yiming slowly fell down, his hand turned over, and the thirty-six movements of Kaishan appeared on his hand. His face was quite strange, as if he had found something strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hundred and eight asked in a deep voice.


    Since 108 recovered its original appearance, it became silent again. At this time, he Yiming suddenly woke up from surprise with a rare opening.


    With a wry smile, he said, "brother Bai, I just found that the ultimate purpose of this last series of three types is not for human Shinto, but for dealing with divine beasts."


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed, and his eyes suddenly flashed a thrilling color.


    He Yiming put the book knife away. Looking to the East, he turned an idea in his heart. He didn''t know whether this knife could hurt the huge divine dragon with supreme magic power.

 V6.Chapter 519

    On the open sea, the infinite power of heaven and earth surged. On a small island surrounded by thick fog, the fierce power of heaven and earth seemed to be stirred mercilessly by an invisible hand, making the power here a mess.


    A huge scream suddenly rang out somewhere. However, in this sound, in addition to the miserable pain, there was a sense of relief.


    A man wearing a gold mask walked slowly across the long coastline and came to some place in the island.


    Here, it used to be like spring all the year round, with many precious plants and a piece of green grass. But at the moment, it has become a mess here, as if it had been overturned and ravaged countless times by a huge compactor, and there is no longer a trace of the former luxurious and gentle scenery.


    However, the golden mask man''s eyes did not glance at it at all, and he had lost interest in the land he had taken care of carefully.


    On this land lies a tall and strong man, whose whole body is covered with fine sweat, reflecting a dazzling golden luster on his nearly naked body.


    A subtle breath emerged from the man with beautiful blond hair. Slowly, this breath combined with the power of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. His body slowly changed, as if it had become a bottomless black hole, and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth rushing from the outside world.


    This level of power of heaven and earth is definitely not affordable to ordinary people, but his body is increasingly greedy, and he has an almost infinite desire for the power of heaven and earth.


    After a whole hour, the power of heaven and earth here finally returned to calm, and the power of heaven and earth constantly surging around the golden man gradually dissipated.


    "Edwin, you can get up." The golden mask man said in a deep voice.


    The blonde man''s body trembled slightly. He breathed deeply and felt this powerful body. A flash of surprise and joy flashed on his face. Then, with a flash of his body, he stood up from the ground like this.


    A white shadow flew in front of him. It was a white robe, which was draped over his perfect body, which was almost naked.


    He struggled with all his strength because of excessive pain. In the process, his clothes were basically torn or cracked by himself. At this time, the body turned dexterously, and the white robe had been worn.


    He bowed deeply to the man with the golden mask and said sincerely, "thank you, master."


    "You don''t need to thank me." The man with the golden mask said slowly, "if you can withstand this pain, you are qualified to inherit my power. Haha..." his voice was as mysterious as ever, as if it could directly touch the power of the soul: "how do you feel now?"


    Edwin hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I feel my body is very strong. Just..." he pointed to his head and hesitated, "there seems to be something in my head that is not inferior to me."


    "Among the power I give you, my knowledge and experience are included. What you need to do now is to try your best to digest and turn these things into yours." The golden masked man said softly.


    Edwin''s eyes widened. Even if the other party said it himself, he could hardly believe his ears.


    You know, although the inheritance of power is rare, it is not without it. In the records of the temple, such things happened several times in the Shinto era thousands of years ago. Both the temple and the top Shinto powers in the dark Council have this ability.


    However, among human beings, there has never been the inheritance of experience and knowledge. Not to mention that it is not recorded in historical books, even in legends, it has never been mentioned.


    Because the inheritance of knowledge and experience has exceeded the limit that human beings can reach. It is a force belonging to the soul and a legendary force that has not been mastered by human beings.


    "You can try it." The man with the golden mask said coldly.


    Edwin''s body trembled again. He closed his eyes and quietly understood the experience and knowledge in his mind. His expression became more and more excited.


    The voice of the golden masked man sounded in time: "the inheritance of experience and knowledge is not as complex and difficult as you think. In fact, many great beings in this world have such abilities."


    Edwin opened his eyes and said incredulously, "Dear Sir, is there anyone who has such ability besides you?"


    "Of course, the immortal tree in the eastern world has such power." The masked man laughed and said, "if you try your best to cultivate the power of light, then maybe one day, you can also master this power."


    Edwin''s eyes suddenly burst with a light called hope.


    The masked man suddenly stretched out his hand, and in his hand was a long golden sword.


    Edwin subconsciously took the sword. When his fingers touched the sword, an indescribable feeling immediately filled his heart. In his feeling, the sword seemed to have been with him for countless years. He was born its master, and it was born his partner.


    Together, they can definitely play the most powerful force.


    Edwin''s head shook desperately. He knew clearly that this was not his own feeling, but the feeling brought by the knowledge and experience inherited from it.


    Among these inherited powers, in addition to the memory and breath of this sword, there is a whole set of ways to control it. Moreover, the most critical is the real power contained in this golden long sword.


    This is definitely a force enough to drive anyone crazy. Once this force is released smoothly, he believes that no one can resist it. Even if it is a strong person of the same level, he must not.


    "Follow me." The masked man whispered, turned and left.


    Edwin dare not neglect, he took a long sword, carefully followed him to the edge of a cliff on the island.


    "This is your stuff. Put it away." The masked man took out a hexagonal diamond Shendao treasure and handed it to him.


    Edwin quickly and respectfully picked it up and said, "thank you, master." When he took the Shendao treasure, an idea suddenly arose in his heart, which is a correct way to control this Shendao treasure. He didn''t know it before, but now he somehow mastered it.


    Almost without thinking, his wrist shook slightly, and a force entered the Shendao treasure along a strange route. The hexagonal diamond suddenly seemed to rotate endlessly, and sent out a very high frequency sound wave.


    This volume is not what ordinary people can hear, but for the strong who have been promoted to Shinto, they vaguely catch a trace.


    Suddenly, a huge breath rushed from afar. The strength of this breath even made Edwin, who had been promoted to Shinto, feel cold in his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    The calm sea broke open, and a huge white whale, 30 feet long, rose from the sea.


    It didn''t float on the sea, but slowly rose, and finally left the sea, even reaching the height of the island cliff, so it looked at the masked man and Edwin flatly.


    Edwin stared at the spirit beast with tongue tied eyes.


    This is a wingless marine creature, a huge beluga whale. But at this time, it flew out of thin air, and the power of heaven and earth around it formed a small rotating airflow, holding its huge body.


    "It''s beluga, my servant." The masked man said in a deep voice, "it is a family of beluga whales in the North Sea. It is the king of the North Sea Ocean. It was accepted by me a thousand years ago, accompanied me to the open sea, and was promoted to Shinto six months ago."


    Edwin shouted wildly in his heart, this is indeed a divine beast, which has disappeared in the world thousands of years later.


    "Follow him and leave." The voice of the masked man sounded faintly: "as long as you have a hexagonal turntable in your hand, you can communicate with it and get its help."


    Edwin took a deep breath and thanked respectfully.


    Although this beast is not human, it has lived for at least thousands of years and knows more than him.


    "I will pass on my strength to you, and you can take revenge. But before taking revenge, I want you to do one thing."


    Edwin straightened up quickly and said, "Dear Sir, please tell me."


    "I want you to challenge the man who killed the temple Pope, to bring all the strong men of the East and the West together, and to kill the man in front of them." The voice of the masked man gradually turned sharp.


    In his heart, no matter how powerful that person is, even if he takes this opportunity to advance to the Shinto, he can never be the enemy of Edwin who has obtained his power inheritance.


    That''s why he put forward this strange request. He wants everyone to know that the power of the western world is the real eternal power.


    Edwin put one hand on his chest, and his expression was extremely pious.


    "I swear to the great and Almighty God that I will complete your entrustment and kill he Yiming in front of all the strong people in the East and the West."


    The masked man nodded with satisfaction. He waved his hand and said, "go."


    Edwin''s body involuntarily flew up and landed on the beluga whale smoothly.


    "Ask beluga for more advice. Wait until you completely inherit my power, and then fulfill your commitment to me."


    Edwin crawled down on the back of the beluga whale. For a long time, when he raised his head, he knew that he had left the God Island surrounded by a dense fog.


    He looked back in the distance, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Since he came here, he has been living in a dreamlike environment. He even suspects that all this is just a dream


    But looking at the artifact golden sword in his hand and the huge Moby Dick under him, his heart was immediately filled with pride.


    He raised his head and sent out an earth shaking roar, which drifted far away on the sea.

 V6.Chapter 520

    The sun shines down in the sky, and the scorching red sun is not stingy with its own heat, so that all lives in the world are sharing its warmth.


    In the East, on a huge plain, the majestic Eastern continent, and over the Lingxiao temple, which is known as the largest sect in the world, rang the solemn and solemn giant bell of eighteen rings in succession.


    When the bell began to ripple over the city, the whole city seemed to be quiet at this moment.


    Everyone knows that this is the most noble welcome ceremony in Lingxiao temple. In a year, there may not be a chance to sound.


    The last time the eighteen bells rang, it was more than a year ago when Bao Yanzhu, the former Shendao elder of Lingxiao temple, returned. This Shinto elder, who mysteriously disappeared for more than 5000 years, suddenly appeared in the company of the sect leader.


    This matter has a great impact on Lingxiao temple, but not many people can know the inside story.


    The inside story of Iceland is impossible to publicize. Everyone knows it, although in the end, everyone successfully solved this huge crisis. But it was also made by the older generation of Shinto strongmen after all. Even in order not to cause panic, we must hide it.


    So coincidentally, the strong Shinto people everywhere have never publicized it, and only a few core figures can really know what happened.


    At this time, accompanied by the melodious bell, a dignified young man led a unicorn, accompanied by several elderly people, laughing and walking along the City Avenue, heading for the city center Tongtian pagoda.


    All of these old people in the LingXiao Temple stamped their feet to shake the LingXiao Temple by three points, but at this time, they all took the initiative to step back with a slight smile on their faces and were quite respectful to the young man.


    Along the way, countless people bowed to them, with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    The vast majority of the people living here are the disciples of Lingxiao hall and their families. Naturally, it is impossible to be unfamiliar with the identity of these old people.


    "Who is this man? He can even make so many venerable elders come to meet him, and it is the highest etiquette for the bell to ring eighteen. Is he the venerable messenger of other sects?"


    After these big guys walked by, a resident who moved into the city in recent years grabbed his neighbor and asked quietly.


    The neighbor looked at his companion in surprise and said, "you don''t even know him?" There was a condescending arrogance in his tone, which made the questioner accompany his smiling face bitterly.


    "But it''s no wonder that you. The portrait of this elder was widely circulated in the city a few years ago, but later caused his displeasure, so the Lord ordered that all the portraits be taken back, so you naturally don''t recognize it."


    The man''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "is it he Yiming, the guest elder?"


    A few years ago, the portraits of he Yiming, the chief guest elder of Lingxiao temple, were flooded in the city, which later caused his dissatisfaction. Therefore, Lingxiao temple was mended and all the portraits were confiscated. Although he had never experienced it, he had heard it well enough.


    Once he knew that the person he saw was actually one of the most noble figures in the sect, he Yiming, the youngest Shinto strongman in the world, his eyes immediately glittered, and he wanted to look at them carefully for a few more times, and then show off to others.


    This young man is naturally he Yiming, who came from the northwest. This time, he left he Jiazhuang for LingXiao palace. Instead of taking all the strong Shinto warriors away, he asked yuan Lixun to stay and transferred the control of Shinto puppets to her.


    Yuan Lixun has an artifact ice mirror, plus a fierce Shinto puppet who is not afraid of death. Even an old-fashioned Shinto strongman may not be able to get a bargain, so he Yiming is naturally at ease.


    At this time, he arrived at the Tongtian pagoda accompanied by several venerable elders. Here, Lu Li, the Lord of Lingxiao temple, and Bao Yanzhu, the elder of Shinto, had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as he saw the two of them, he Yiming hurried forward a few steps, repeatedly hugged his fists and arched his hands, and said sincerely, "please welcome both of you here, and forgive me..."


    The two Shinto strongmen in LingXiao Temple glanced behind he Yiming, and their faces couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment.


    Because this time with he Yiming, there was only white horse thunder, which was very different from the gathering of Shinto masters in their imagination.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and he knew what they were thinking.


    LingXiao Temple sent the golden battle thousands of miles away, so naturally I wouldn''t want to be alone. If it is possible, I''m afraid they will hope that all the strong Shinto in the world will gather in the Lingxiao temple and then go to Dongtianfudi together.


    Of course, this is just an extravagant hope. Neither the North-South territory nor the Northwest can be openly involved.


    However, with the strength of the six powerful Shinto in HeJiazhuang, now only one person and one beast have come, which is indeed somewhat disappointing.


    However, what a person they are, they have adjusted their mentality in just a moment. The smile on their faces is harmonious and amiable, and they can''t even see a little bit of disagreement.


    "Elder he, we are already uneasy that you have to come all the way from the northwest this time. If we don''t come out to meet again, I''m afraid we''ll be laughed at and don''t understand etiquette." Zi Lu Li said half jokingly.


    Both sides laughed and entered the Tongtian pagoda, which is the real forbidden area of Lingxiao temple. Except for those disciples who can really trust, others are not qualified to enter.


    After sitting down in the reception hall on the second floor of the tower, he Yiming cut to the chase and said, "master Zi, brother Bao, except for he and Baima Leilei, brother Mu Zilong and Baozhu are here."


    Bao Yanzhu and Zi Liuli''s eyes flashed a surprise. Baozhu is a powerful divine beast, and Mou Zilong is one of the old-fashioned gods. If they appear, they naturally have a decisive position.


    "Elder he, where are they now?" Zi Lu asked in a deep voice.


    "They are with 108." He Yiming said calmly, "brother Zhan said that there were more unusual people near Lingxiao temple, so I didn''t let them show up."


    Zi Lu Li and Bao Yanzhu nodded slightly at the same time. They had understood he Yiming''s mind.


    Four powerful Shinto men came together from the northwest, although they were powerful. However, the effect is far less than that of the first two Shinto appeared, but when they came to the blessed land of the cave, there were suddenly two more shocked.


    As for those unusual people who suddenly appeared around Lingxiao hall, of course, they refer to eyeliner and disciples from Dongtianfudi.


    Although they can''t hide from the local snake Lingxiao temple here, it''s impossible for Zi Lu Li and others to order to deal with them before these people commit crimes or tear their faces with Dong tianfudi.


    Zi Lu suddenly gave a light sigh and said, "bai08? But Mr. bai08, who closed the channel?"


    Bao Yanzhu''s face was also moved by it. He was also one of the strong people who opened the channel in the past. His understanding of this channel far exceeded that of Zi Lu Li and others. Even so many things that the strong of Shinto could not complete were done by one hundred and eighty-one people.


    After these old strong men got the real news, they were really grateful and a little awed for 108.


    He Yiming slightly frowned and said, "yes, it''s brother Bai''s credit to close the channel."


    The two shintoids looked at each other, and now they really confirmed the news from he Yiming''s mouth.


    "Since Mr. Bai came in person, it was really the best news for us." Bao Yanzhu''s eyes gleamed with gold and said, "Ao Minhang, no matter how arrogant and arrogant they are, they can''t ignore Mr. Bai''s achievements. Hey hey, I''m really looking forward to the feast of the blessed earth in January."


    Zi Lu Li also nodded repeatedly. He asked in a deep voice, "elder he, Mr. Bai can close the channel, and his martial arts cultivation at least has the realm of Shinto."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and touched the wing of his nose, but he hesitated in his heart.


    Since his recovery, 1008 has not shown his strength, and it is absolutely impossible to evaluate his strength in the way of normal human or divine beast. So he didn''t know how much power the current hundred and eight had.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming shook his head and said honestly, "brother Bai suffered a very serious injury in order to close the channel this time. Now, although the injury has recovered, the younger brother can''t be sure of his cultivation."


    Zi Lu Li and Bao Yanzhu both showed a trace of regret on their faces. They sighed lightly, but they really admired bai08.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "brother Bao, I heard that Ma Yu will also go to Dongtianfudi as a monk after January. Is this confirmed?"


    Bao Yanzhu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve met Ma Yu twice. This old man is the only hypocritical realm in the eastern world except the five element gate. Before such a major event that determines the future trend of the eastern world, it''s weird if he can ignore it."


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. These Shinto strongmen were indeed able to work together when they faced many monsters in the land of death, but when they left that terrible place and returned to the human world, their contradictions suddenly exposed.


    In just over a year, the eastern world has been surrounded by winds and clouds, and the dark tide has fluctuated.


    Many Shinto strongmen are unwilling to be lonely and appear one after another, and they don''t know how they will end up in the end.


    "Elder he, you have a rest here for a few days. Let''s meet Jimo fanshu sect leader halfway and go to the blessed land of the cave together." Zi lutetium Li Shen vocal tract.


    He Yiming glanced at him in surprise and said, "ancestor huangquan has also joined hands with Lingxiao hall?"


    "The five elements gate is powerful. We have no choice but to do so." Zi Lu Li sighed helplessly.


    He Yiming''s face looked quite strange. As far as he knew, although Lingxiao temple and Jiuyou place had been peaceful all the time, the relationship between them was definitely not how friendly.


    But now it seems that Zi lutetium Li clearly reached an agreement with Jimo fanshu to advance and retreat together.


    Thus, under the pressure of the powerful five element gate, everything is possible.

 V6.Chapter 521

    After January, the hot summer has arrived. Walking in the mountains and jungles makes people feel more cool.


    At this time, he Yiming and others had gathered together on the mountain road outside Dongtianfudi. In addition to Ma Yu, even Jimo fanshu, Baozhu, Mou Zilong and 1008 arrived.


    At the moment of seeing Jimo fanshu, he Yiming''s heart was also filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that after leaving the place of death, there would be opportunities for cooperation between them. However, to his surprise, Jimo fanshu seemed to have completely forgotten all the unhappiness of the past, and did not mention the lost Shinto puppet at all, as if something similar had never happened.


    However, he Yiming knows that this is because the strength he has at this time completely overwhelms the other party. If one day he is weak, the other party will definitely settle the general ledger with him.


    Of course, now everyone has a common enemy, and even if they don''t like each other anymore, they will never take the lead in infighting.


    After walking through the Boulevard, a few miles away from the door of Dongtianfudi mountain, Ao Minhang''s voice has been heard from afar: "all of you have come from afar, which makes the five element gate colorful. Wei Changlao, please welcome them in."


    He Yiming and others'' faces changed slightly. Although they came in a fair and aboveboard manner, they did not post a prayer post, and they also suppressed their own breath along the way. The purpose is to release them when they come to the blessed land of the cave together, and let Ao Minhang and others be a little afraid.


    Although this is somewhat provocative, when so many Shinto strongmen join hands and the five element sect takes the initiative to invite, Ao Minhang and others are absolutely impossible to become angry and turn against them.


    However, no one thought that their whereabouts had been discovered soon after they entered the scope of the blessed land, which made their hearts afraid.


    Mu Zilong suddenly whispered, "it''s not Ao Minhang."


    Bao Yanzhu also echoed, "although Ao Minhang has an artifact five element ring, which is unparalleled in the world above the five element power, his spiritual sense is far from being able to find us."


    Among the people, these two undoubtedly knew Ao Minhang best, so their hearts became more and more surprised.


    He Yiming''s heart tightened. Since he was not Ao Minhang, he was the only one who could find himself and others lurking in.


    He said coldly, "is it possible that the dragon has come to the five element gate?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Of course, they understood that the dragon he Yiming said certainly did not refer to the Oriental White Dragon and the Western dragon, but to the big guy who was called the world''s first divine beast.


    With a wry smile, Bao Yanzhu said, "if the Dragon really came to the five element gate and was willing to become the Dharma protector of the five element gate, then no one in the eastern world would be able to compete with the five element gate."


    The people looked at each other. Baozhu and others naturally had nothing to do with themselves, but Mou Zilong, Jimo fanshu and several people in Lingxiao hall had a touch of bitterness in their eyes that was difficult to hide.


    Bao Yanzhu, in particular, tried his best to gather so many Shinto strongmen. If he was suppressed by the Dragon at this last moment, and all his efforts were wasted, it would be enough to spit blood in his anger.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, saying, "the soldiers will block, the water and earth cover, and we are afraid of what he will do, even if the dragon appears..." he hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped talking wildly, saying with insufficient confidence: "we''ll talk about it then."


    Everyone immediately smiled for it, but after he Yiming''s interruption, their hearts were also much smoother. He Yiming is right. Now that he has come here, there is nothing to worry about.


    After passing through several mountain passes, Wei Jinshun really greeted them. His eyes glanced at the people, as if he had known their intentions long ago, revealing a trace of ironic smile, and said, "you come together, have you ever had a pleasant journey?"


    Bao Yanzhu laughed and said, "we have a good life and practice at home, and we have never tried to calculate others. Of course, we are very happy."


    Wei Jinshun was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Bao Yanzhu to say this at the first meeting. But with a cold snort, his eyebrows slightly frowned, unwilling to be outdone, he said, "brother Bao, I believe you will have a happier time in the future."


    The two men had a tit for tat battle in language, but the action was not slow at all. Under the leadership of Wei Jinshun, they went straight towards the interior of the mountain.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the place where Dongtianfudi entertained guests seemed to have passed long ago.


    "Brother Wei, where are we going?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Wei Jinshun said with a loud smile, "brother he, don''t worry. We''re going to Wanshu valley."


    Baozhu''s eyes suddenly glittered, and it shouted, "the divine fruit has matured?"


    Wei Jinshun was slightly stunned. He glanced at Baozhu in surprise, and the expression on his face was quite dignified.


    Baozhu''s body at this time had long returned to normal. At this time, he was lying on bai08''s back, just like a little pig. But the powerful smell from it makes anyone understand what kind of tiger in pigskin this weak looking little guy is.


    "This must be the northwest beast Baozhu." Wei Jinshun said with a smile: "I don''t know whether brother Bao Zhu is here to represent the northwest Tianchi vein or the totem clan."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "brother Wei misunderstood. Baozhu is my brother''s best friend. This time, he just came to accompany my brother."


    Wei Jinshun''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his heart was absolutely unbelievable.


    A moment later, everyone had come to the valley of ten thousand trees. At this time, Wanshu Valley is very different from the past. Around the huge ancient tree, there is a dense and unspeakable breath of life.


    When people entered this place, they were immediately attracted by this breath of life. The whole person seemed to be immersed in a strong pleasure, and even the divine power in their bodies was much more active than usual.


    At the same time, an unspeakable and fascinating aroma wafted in front of the people''s noses. They all knew that this was the aroma of divine fruit borne by the divine tree. Just looked up, but there was no discovery.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    After the power of heaven and earth changed, the biggest change turned out to be this divine tree that has lived for unknown years. With the care of this divine tree, the benefits of the five element gate are undoubtedly enormous.


    "Brother Ao, where the Mountain Gate of your sect is located, is known as the blessed land of the cave. Now it is really worthy of its name and enviable." Mou Zilong sighed and said slowly.


    Among the many strong men of Shinto, he is the only one who has been here since the future, so he will express such sincere feelings after seeing the strange things of Wanshu valley.


    A hearty laugh came from a distance. In the valley, seats and dinners had been prepared for the people. They were obviously ready and waited for the people to take their seats.


    "Elder he, a lot of people came to northwest this time." Ao Minhang stepped forward and said with a smile.


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother Ao, as an elder of Lingxiao temple, he is invited to come this time. As for these friends, they are just accompanying sightseeing. If brother Ao doesn''t like it, I''ll let them go back."


    Ao Minhang was dumbfounded and said, "elder he laughed. Although the divine tree has just begun to bear fruit, it will never be stingy with these fruits." He paused and said, "I can''t wait to invite all the gods."


    His expression suddenly moved slightly, as if he was sensing something, and then he said with a long smile, "brother Ma has arrived so soon. Please come to Shenshu Valley for a chat."


    A long roar suddenly rang from the distance, and Ma Yu said in a high voice, "brother Ao is really good, Ma is willing to bow down."


    He Yiming and others were awestruck. They simply didn''t feel it at all, and they couldn''t see how Ao Minhang had mastered the whereabouts of everyone. They couldn''t help beating drums in their hearts and being vigilant secretly.


    But for a moment, Ma Yu has come here. Although he is smiling, he Yiming and others know that this person''s heart is afraid of the same depression.


    It''s not easy for anyone to be called famous as soon as he has just set foot in the blessed land, especially these powerful shintoids.


    After everyone took their seats, Ao Minhang waved his big hand, and immediately someone came to everyone''s table with some gold pots.


    Here, even Baima Leilei and Baozhu got a seat.


    Since the promotion of Shinto, there is no difference between the status of human Shinto and divine beast. Ao Minhang naturally cannot neglect them.


    In these golden pots, there is a huge peach that is bright red and dripping.


    Although he Yiming just glanced, he Yiming had seen that the life force contained in these peaches was really huge, and it must have great benefits for users.


    "This should be Mr. 108." Ao Minhang raised the glass in front of him and said sincerely, "Mr. Shen Wei, closing the channel alone is a great boon to the world. Mr. Ao proposed that we give Mr. Bai a toast."


    No matter what Ao Minhang plans for everyone, when he says this sentence, he is absolutely sincere.


    If it''s not hundred and eight, then no one here can get rid of that terrible fate.


    Put the fairy fruit aside, everyone raised their glasses and went to baiba.


    One hundred and eight drank it very simply, and then sat down silently.


    After this scene, the atmosphere between the people was also somewhat harmonious.


    Ao Minhang smiled. He was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed slightly, and said, "brother Bao, today''s matter is a matter within our eastern world, and there should be no outsiders involved."


    Bao Yanzhu said quietly, "brother Ao, he Yiming is an elder of our school, not an outsider."


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "it''s okay for him to participate in it, but why do you invite western people? Have you forgotten their wolf ambitions?"


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground. When did they also have a relationship with the Western powers?

 V6.Chapter 522

    Bao Yanzhu''s eyes turned and fell on Ma Yu and he Yiming.


    However, in the faces of both of them, there was a blank face, and they didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ao Minhang''s sentence.


    Slowly, Ao Minhang''s face also flashed a suspicious color, and said, "is it possible that the Western Shinto strongman was not invited by you?"


    Ma Jian frowned slightly and said, "brother Ao, most of the eastern and Western cultivators don''t communicate with each other, and you''re right. This is a matter of our eastern world, and it''s not the western world." With some pride in his tone, he said, "I''m sure that brother Bao and I won''t do this. As for brother he..." a faint smile flashed on his face and said, "do you think his relationship with the western world is still possible to invite them?"


    Ao Minhang nodded slowly, and his face immediately eased.


    He Yiming paid attention to their expressions and conversations, and vaguely felt that they all had a deep fear of Western powers. Just now, some tit for tat scenes became strange again because of Ao Minhang''s words.


    "Brother Ao, who is the strong man of Western Shinto?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Ao Minhang hesitated and said, "I don''t know him, but judging from his face, he is definitely a western."


    Everyone was surprised. Bao Yanzhu asked, "it''s only been more than a year. Has anyone in the western world broken through the limits of humanity?"


    The process of Yuan Lixun and others'' advanced Shinto cannot be copied and is not representative at all, so they do not think that anyone in the western world will be able to promote Shinto in just over a year.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he looked carefully at the huge tree of life.


    Ao Minhang''s expression once had two extremely subtle pauses, and in this process, the wood power of the divine tree had a very strange change. Every time after this change, Ao Minhang can find the trace of Shinto masters. Ma Yu and another Western Shinto who have not met yet have all been exposed.


    At this point, he Yiming has understood that the reason why Ao Minhang can accurately grasp the whereabouts of himself and others must be related to the divine tree. It''s just that Bao Yanzhu and others don''t know anything, so this ability is likely to be discovered recently.


    After all, after more than 5000 years of lack of the power of heaven and earth, it is not surprising that life has some strange power after it is restored.


    "Mr. Wei, please go for me and invite this person." Ao Minhang pondered for a moment, pointed out a place name, and said, "no matter what the purpose of this person is, since he has arrived, we can''t make people feel impolite."


    Wei Jinshun answered softly, but everyone knew that when Wei Jinshun suddenly appeared at the intersection of someone''s running road, he must also feel thrilling because of the extreme accident.


    He Yiming suddenly smiled and said, "brother Ao, the sacred tree of your sect is becoming more and more proficient in human nature. It''s really gratifying."


    Ao Minhang accidentally looked at he Yiming, laughed, and said, "since the power of heaven and earth has been restored, the appearance of the divine tree has also changed with each passing day, and has many new abilities. As long as the five element skill is used to communicate with the divine tree, all the strong gods who have stepped into the blessed earth will be detected by the divine tree, and tell Ao."


    The crowd suddenly realized that it was not Ao Minhang''s sudden magic advance that he could find their whereabouts so far away, but the credit of this divine tree with infinitely powerful life force.


    "Hoo... Pa."


    The strange sound suddenly rang, and everyone turned to look, and there was a look of bewilderment.


    Baozhu has been lying on the table, eating the fairy fruit in front of it without image. Although the little guy is not big at this time, when his mouth is opened to the extreme, it is definitely not small. After a few bites, he immediately swallowed the fairy fruit completely.


    It seemed to be quite satisfied with the taste of fairy fruit. It kowtowed a few times, and its small eyes rolled around, looking maliciously at the table in front of others.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled Baozhu up from the seat and put it on his leg. Because he knew the little guy''s temperament. If he let it go, he was afraid that he would swallow all the fairy fruits.


    Seeing the intimate and unabashed action between he Yiming and Baozhu, even Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and envy.


    Baozhu is a divine beast, and it is also the most special of the divine beasts. It is really incredible to be able to get along with it like this.


    The figure outside the valley flickered, and Wei Jinshun and a tall, blond young man walked slowly towards here.


    Although this person''s face is young, people can see from the vicissitudes in his eyes that this person is at least over a hundred years old. He Yiming raised his eyebrows and recognized the identity of the other party.


    But because of this, his face became quite strange at this moment.


    "Elder he, do you recognize this person?" Ma Yu asked softly.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "if he has not read wrong, I met this person in southern Xinjiang three years ago." After a pause, the expression on his face became more and more strange: "this person should be Edwin, the new venerable of the Western temple. It''s unexpected that he has been promoted to Shinto in just three years."


    Everyone was stunned, and then there was a flash of horror in their eyes.


    Of course, they understand what he Yiming means. Even the old generation of Shinto strongmen have heard of what happened in southern Xinjiang three years ago. At that time, he turned out to be just a new venerable, who was comparable to the Jin campaign, the Qilian double demons and others.


    But such a little venerable person has been promoted to Shinto in just three years.


    Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of everyone''s heart. This kind of thing is simply too shocking and unbelievable.


    Is this person''s talent and opportunity more exaggerated than he Yiming.


    In a few words, Wei Jinshun and Edwin had entered the valley and came to the public.


    His face was extremely solemn, his actions were also flat, and his face had a strange look of pride and humility, which formed a special and powerful attraction.


    He did not squint and bowed slightly to the crowd, saying, "Edwin, the temple of the west, has seen all the strong men of the East."


    Ao Borui nodded slightly and said faintly, "Your Excellency Edwin is far away. Please take a seat."


    His words commanded him to go on. Naturally, the disciples of the five element sect quickly moved a seat for AI Dewen. The wine, vegetables and snacks on it were not inferior to he Yiming and others, but they were treated less like fairy fruit.


    As the contemporary patriarch of the five element sect, Ao Borui did this to express his indifference to the strong in the west, while the rest of the strong in Shinto were taken for granted.


    The relationship between the East and the west is originally hostile, so it is impossible for them to share good things with the enemy.


    Edwin sat down quietly. In fact, his heart was also extremely depressed. Not long after I entered here, I was stopped by someone, and so many Shinto strongmen gathered here. It can be seen that these people have been prepared. This made him wonder how these people found their whereabouts. Had they been watched when they just entered the eastern continent?


    Also, the Shinto in the world has not disappeared for 5000 years, so where did these Shinto strongmen come from?


    "Your Excellency Edwin, you came all the way from the west to the eastern continent. What can I do for you?" Ao Borui asked straight away with a frozen expression.


    Edwin put his hands on both sides of the table, his eyes turned, swept across the faces of all Shinto, and finally fell on he Yiming. He secretly said in his heart that he Yiming was proficient in the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements. As expected, he had a close relationship with the five elements gate. This time, he came to the East and found no wrong place. However, the only thing that surprised him was that he Yiming had advanced to Shinto.


    In fact, he came to the East directly from the open sea, so he didn''t know the major events that had changed the situation of the whole world in the past two years, and naturally he didn''t know the origin of these powerful Shinto men.


    "I came from the west, and I came here specially for your excellency he Yiming." Edwin said without hesitation.


    Although he Yiming has also been promoted to Shinto, Edwin has more confidence in himself.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "Your Excellency Edwin, there seems to be no friendship between you and me."


    Edwin said expressionless, "Your Excellency heyiming, have you forgotten the humiliation you brought to us before the temple three years ago?"


    After seeing this man''s advanced Shinto, he Yiming knew that this matter could not be done well. He smiled unchanged and said, "in the past, Franklin humiliated himself. As for he, he has forgotten this little thing."


    Edwin''s face finally showed a trace of anger, and their temple regarded this as a great humiliation for thousands of years. If not, it is impossible for him to take out the last card of the temple and let him go to the open sea.


    However, he Yiming downplayed that he had forgotten the matter. Although he knew that the other party was intentional, a trace of uncontrollable anger still surged in his heart.


    "Your Excellency he Yiming, Edwin came to the East this time just for shame." He suddenly stood up, stared at he Yiming with bright eyes, and said, "I want to fight with you, please agree."


    Although he couldn''t wait to directly cut he Yiming under the sword, there were so many powerful gods here, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, many shintoids rushed up, and he would not say revenge, even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    Before he Yiming spoke, Ma Jianyin''s voice suddenly rang out: "brother Ao, the Western Shinto dare to be so rampant in the important area of the five element gate, so provocative to your dignity, I really can''t stand it."

 V6.Chapter 523

    "I can''t stand it. Why don''t you teach me a lesson."


    Ao Minhang and the three of them scolded Ma Yu''s cunning in their hearts.


    After knowing that this person came specifically for he Yiming, there was actually a trace of happiness in their hearts. Although he Yiming is only a strong man in the realm of virtual gods, the strength he has and the many strong men around him are a hornet''s nest that no one is willing to provoke.


    This stupid westerner challenged him. No matter what the victory or defeat, it would be a great good thing. And they can be sure that this matter will never stop. It would be the best thing for the five element sect if it could drag the whole western world into it, match the strong men in the West and northwest, and make it impossible for he Yiming and others to get out of the East.


    However, Ma Yu''s words involved them, and it was a responsibility that could not be shirked at all.


    Although they do not like the Western powers, and even some hostility, but they are more reluctant to come forward for he Yiming. But similarly, in the blessed land of the cave, if they just stand by like this, it will be a huge blow to the reputation of the whole five element gate. When they tried every means to reproduce the glory of the five element gate, it was absolutely intolerable.


    Ao Minhang''s head nodded imperceptibly, and AO Borui immediately laughed and said, "Your Excellency Edwin came all the way from the Far West, and he should be very tired. At this moment, the challenge is unreasonable, so let''s talk about it later."


    As long as the Western Shinto didn''t fight with he Yiming within the five element gate, they were eager for the two to separate a life and a death.


    Edwin stood up slowly with a dignified face, and a surging momentum rushed out of him.


    This is a fierce fighting breath, which stabbed he Yiming straightly like the sharpest sword in the world.


    Ma Yu and others showed a strange color on their faces, but they were secretly happy.


    Although Edwin has great power, he obviously doesn''t know the relationship between these powerful Shinto in the eastern world.


    In fact, Edwin not only knew nothing about it, but even when he entered the eastern continent, he did not know that the world today was very different from that when he left the continent.


    In his heart, he who has advanced the Shinto can naturally run rampant on the eastern continent, and any force blocking in front of him will be a group of ants. However, when he came here and saw so many Shinto, his eyes widened.


    It is precisely because the gap between reality and imagination is too large, resulting in an imbalance in his heart, and the final choice he made is also thoughtless.


    Ao Bo Rui''s face quickly darkened, and he hinted so clearly, but Edwin still chose to start at this moment. If he and he Yiming really started, it would be a great shame for the five element gate.


    Without thinking, with a wave of his big sleeve, a momentum like the essence immediately rushed out, forcibly blocking the surging momentum of Edwin.


    The forces of both sides collided fiercely in the void, and produced violent fluctuations. The splashed shock wave spread around.


    This is just a contest between momentum, which has caused such terrible prestige. The battle between the strong of Shinto is indeed not comparable to the realm of humanity.


    Ao Minhang snorted angrily, and his voice was like a huge hammer, hitting hard in the hearts of everyone. Especially Edwin''s face changed. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Western Shinto strongman who came alone did not take this opportunity to step down, but shook his wrist, and a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, not only Ao Minhang and other Shinto strongmen of the five element gate had an undisguised anger on their faces, but also Ma Yu and Bao Yanzhu and others were stunned.


    In front of so many Oriental strongmen, this man dares to take out divine soldiers


    Is this person crazy or idiot.


    However, he didn''t know that at this time, Edwin himself was also stunned. He looked at the long sword in his hand with great puzzlement, because even he didn''t understand why he couldn''t bear it and took out this magic weapon.


    He didn''t know that when he inherited the consciousness of the man on the island of God, what he gained was not only the inheritance of experience and memory, but also his character.


    In the era of that man, he swept the world and was known as invincible.


    Although many Shinto strongmen here caused him great psychological pressure, his affected character burst out in an instant.


    Until the sword appeared in his hand, he faintly felt that his reaction seemed too much.


    But at this point, no matter what he intended to say, it was too late.


    Ao Borui''s face was calm. He suddenly stepped forward, and there was a strange long stick in his hand. He just pointed straight at Edwin''s chest.


    Among the three sacred ways of the five element gate, at this time, only his action can barely be called relying on the strong to bully the weak.


    Edwin seemed to be a little stunned, but his reaction was quite fast. With a slight pick of the sword in his hand, a remnant shadow suddenly splashed in the space.


    The sword light converged into a glaze brilliance in front of him, and suddenly blocked in front of Ao Borui''s long stick.


    Then, the countless lights condensed into a point, which was then on the center of the long stick.


    Time seemed to have a blinking pause at this moment, and then the stick in Ao Borui''s hand suddenly burst, and the scattered shock wave became stronger and stronger, blowing a whirlwind in the whole valley.


    Ao Borui gave a light whistle, and his face was extremely dignified. The opponent had such a power when he made a move, which directly broke his magic weapon, and this momentum was endless, counter attacking. At this moment, he felt a huge sense of crisis. It seemed that the other party was just a sword at hand, which contained unimaginable power.


    The power of heaven and earth around the body suddenly surged up.


    Shinto strongmen have many fears when fighting on the mainland, and no one dares to release the power of heaven and earth at will. This is because the strong Shinto may cause great damage to the surrounding environment between their actions. Therefore, unless they have to, they will not fight on the mainland, let alone within the sect of some big sects.


    However, at this time, the development of the situation was completely out of control. In order to resist the sword that suddenly became extremely powerful, Ao Borui had ignored the environment here.


    The power of heaven and earth absorbed in an instant is incomparable, which is something that only a real strong Shinto can do.


    In contrast, the total amount of the power of heaven and earth absorbed by he Yiming and Shinto puppets before they promoted Shinto was less than one tenth of Ao Borui''s today.


    With a gentle flick of the wrist, the huge power of heaven and earth has been released. At this moment, the whole valley is echoing with a rumbling sound, which is the power condensed by the Shinto and the change of heaven and earth caused when it is about to explode.


    Ao Minhang hesitated for a moment, and his eyes glanced at the sacred tree towering into the sky. It seemed that he had received some affirmation and hint, so he didn''t stop.


    In fact, the Shinto power that can cause the color change of heaven and earth in the outside world was secretly blocked in the valley by a force. Although this force has not disappeared and weakened, it cannot overflow beyond the valley. Not only that, even in the valley, this force did not and did not make the sacred tree suffer any influence.


    The huge power that can destroy the mountains is like a breeze blowing on the face, and it has not caused any damage to the sacred tree at all.


    The huge power besieged Edwin''s body. The powerful Western Shinto who had just made great power and split Ao Borui''s magic army seemed to be suddenly stupid, and even let the terrible power of heaven and earth come around him unimpeded.


    Everyone was secretly surprised. Even Ao Borui, who was merciless, had a trace of regret at this moment. Is there really something wrong with this person''s nerves?


    If this person is killed on the spot in this way, I''m afraid that he Yiming will no longer be the one to deal with the Revenge of the Western Shinto strongmen in the future, but the five element gate.


    However, just when the huge power of heaven and earth was about to overwhelm this person, I saw that he flatly stretched out his long sword.


    In an instant, the golden light splashed everywhere, and the divine power was like a sea.


    A strange and powerful force spread from the long sword.


    The surrounding space immediately began some strange fluctuations, and this force is changing the combination of ED''s tattoo surrounding space in some way.


    The bone chilling chill rose from everyone''s hearts. After seeing this golden light, everyone''s hearts filled with a strong sense of fear that was difficult to suppress.


    Among these people, only the strong ones in the false god realm can resist this force.


    However, their expressions were quite shocked, because they all knew that this power was the power of the field, and only the strong in the false god realm could release the power.


    After entering the golden light, the huge power of heaven and earth unexpectedly broke up a little. It seems that the power that can destroy the sky and the earth cannot splash a ripple in the world shrouded in golden light.


    The power of the field is as majestic and unshakable as a mountain, as huge as a sea, and cannot be overstepped.


    Silently, the power of heaven and earth released by AO Borui has completely dissipated.


    Edwin''s eyes flashed, and he stabbed out a sword, which was immediately brilliant. The golden field was dazzling in this valley with his sword.


    Ao Borui''s face turned white. At the moment when the other party released the field, he already knew it was bad.


    Under the difference of equal strength, he simply can''t have a chance to win.


    Seeing the golden light coming, he rubbed his feet and retreated like a fly.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming waved his hand with a look of shock and inexplicable.


    An equally brilliant and dazzling five-color light suddenly burst between Edwin and AO Borui

 V6.Chapter 524

    The eastern cave is blessed with a beautiful bell.


    In the mountains, a ten thousand year old tree is in full bloom.


    Under the protection of the divine tree, the environment here is beautiful, with birds singing and flowers fragrance, just like a fairyland on earth.


    However, at this moment, everything changed.


    When Edwin waved a sword and forcibly melted the power of heaven and earth released by AO Borui, the power of that field immediately spread out, making the whole space send out a kind of almost groaning twisting feeling.


    Ao Minhang and Wei Jinshun still didn''t take action, because they firmly believed that as long as they were within the valley of ten thousand trees, with the power now possessed by the divine tree, there could never be any accident.


    However, they did not expect that an accident finally occurred.


    He Yiming even took the initiative at this time.


    As if inadvertently, a multicolored light lit up between Ao Bray and Edwin.


    When this light began to bloom, their entangled breath was instantly broken, and this beautiful light group actually completely separated the two in an instant.


    Although this also has the reason that they are not willing to decide whether to die or not, the power shown by he Yiming''s five element ring also makes them look at it differently.


    "The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements?" Edwin retreated a few steps and raised his sword as his chest guard. He just forced the enemy to retreat with a sword, and his pride was all restrained. He looked at he Yiming with a dignified expression.


    "Hum..." a cold voice came out of Ao Minhang''s mouth.


    The strong appearance of he Yiming, Ma Yu and others, the inexplicable intervention of Western powers, and even the sudden action of he Yiming.


    Everything that happened today was greatly beyond the old man''s control. Although his city was very deep, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart at the moment.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the same colorful light lit up in the void.


    This is a force, a purely powerful force.


    Edwin''s eyes coagulated, he immediately felt great danger, subconsciously standing with his sword as his chest.


    Just when he finished this action, the colorful light in the space had come to him like flying. Ao Minhang did not use the artifact five element ring, but just used the huge divine power on his body to condense the flower of the five element great reincarnation, and released it.


    On this point alone, the power he has is already above the performance of he Yiming.


    With a loud bang, Edwin''s body was covered with dots of golden light. Although the strength of the field is incomparable, it is amazing that his golden field strength can not completely offset Ao Minhang''s flower of the five elements of samsara. In the case of strong against strong, he was unexpectedly shocked by Sheng Sheng and retreated several feet away.


    He Yiming''s face also changed slightly, and AO Minhang immediately showed the real power of the strong in the false god realm. In contrast, Wei Jinshun''s performance in the past was simply fragile in front of him.


    Such a strong man is the real first master of human Shinto.


    No wonder even Ma Yu, two winged white tiger and Yuan Juan dare not easily provoke him. The real reason is here.


    Ao Minhang''s wrist was closed, and the colorful light in the void immediately disappeared. But there was no trace of joy on his face.


    In his capacity, such a move against a new Shinto is really nothing to show off.


    With a cold hum, Ao Minhang said indifferently, "with the power of artifact, it''s not necessarily great to win a move by luck."


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at the golden sword in Edwin''s hand. No wonder Ao Borui turned out to be invincible. It turned out that what the other party was holding was such a powerful super artifact.


    With a wave of the golden sword in Edwin''s hand, a golden light condensed again and surrounded him. In the space around his body, it seems to contain some strange power, and slowly extended the tentacles of exploration towards the periphery.


    Ao Minhang said with a smile, "Edwin, the artifact in your hand is so in tune with you that even the artifact field can be inspired by you. It''s really great. But unfortunately, the artifact field is not as good as the real Shinto field after all. If you don''t know the truth, you''re going to die. If I do it again, I won''t be merciful."


    Edwin hesitated for a moment, but once he thought of the power of the other party''s palm just now, his heart was a little uneasy. Where did these easterners come from? Why have they never heard of them before?


    However, his eyes turned and once again fell on he Yiming. The sword light in his hand was raised and he said, "Dear Sir, I came to the eastern world just to find his Excellency he Yiming and seek justice from him. Besides, I don''t mean to be an enemy of the whole eastern world. So please don''t get involved."


    What he said was also somewhat insincere. When he just set foot in the eastern continent, he was full of pride, with the meaning of a sword, blood flowing into a river, and killing. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t have directly found out the location of the five element gate and rushed there regardless.


    However, now in front of so many Shinto strongmen, it is naturally impossible for him to say his original intention to die, so he had to focus on he Yiming.


    "Hum, this is the important place of the five element gate, not your western temple." Ao Minhang said slowly, "you are free to take action here and treat us as nothing. But for the sake of getting along with Leopold for hundreds of years, I will spare you this time and leave quickly."


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Edwin''s attitude, he was more unwilling to bear the blame for he Yiming, so he just planned to expel him.


    The golden light on the sword in Edwin''s hand slowly converged. He quietly looked at he Yiming and said, "Your Excellency he Yiming, the flower of five elements reincarnation you just displayed is indeed the first unique skill in the eastern world. If you are willing, please allow me to challenge you."


    He is also smart and never mentions the same skill performed by AO Minhang. After seeing the terrible strength of the old man, he would never dare to start a war again.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "since your excellency Edwin insists, I have no choice but to accompany you."


    Mou Zilong and other people close to he Yiming flashed puzzled in their eyes. According to their understanding of he Yiming, what he did today is really incredible.


    The white horse thunder suddenly hissed, and it walked up with elegant steps. A pair of beautiful big eyes were full of evil spirit, and around its body, there was a faint purple light of thunder and lightning. These lights first ran around like tiny purple snakes, and gradually gathered together, and finally formed a huge purple electric python, which made people feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Feeling the powerful power of thunder and lightning from the white horse thunder and lightning, Edwin''s face changed slightly, and the long sword in his hand lit up again, and the golden field power was ready to go. Facing one of the most powerful forces in the world, he did not dare to neglect at all.


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "Lord Edwin, this is my brother he''s companion beast. If you challenge him, be ready to accept his unique skill of human animal integration."


    Ma Yu and other Eastern powers all showed a knowing smile.


    Although he Yiming had a record of defeating Wei Jinshun, the strong man in the pseudonymous realm, in the land of death, Wei Jinshun had just advanced into the pseudonymous realm at that time, and he had not even achieved success in his own field. In that case, he Yiming was defeated. It can''t be said that he Yiming really had the strength to cross the challenge.


    At this time, although Edwin was a strong man in the virtual realm, he really exerted his power in the field.


    In the face of this ability of equal rank difference, even the most optimistic people are not optimistic about the prospect of he Yiming, so they all agree with white horse thunder''s interruptions.


    Edwin snorted coldly and said, "is your Eastern Shinto going to bully the less with more?"


    Mou Zilong shook his head again and again. He said in a straight face, "Lord Edwin, you were born in the temple, so you should remember this history." He smiled and said, "when our ancestors of the five elements, the strongest in the East, went to the west to challenge, isn''t it the Dragon Knight that your temple sent out to fight?"


    Edwin''s action was immediately frozen, and even his momentum was a little inferior.


    The smile on Mou Zilong''s face became more and more brilliant: "I want to ask, I don''t know who won the battle at that time."


    A flash of burning anger flashed in Edwin''s eyes. He took a deep breath, waved his long sword abruptly, and said in a high voice, "OK, let me experience the integration of human and beast of your excellency he Yiming."


    He Yiming smiled slightly. He walked slowly forward and gently patted Bai Ma Lei''s neck. It immediately stepped back and came to the back of he Yiming.


    "Lord Edwin, after all, this is an important place of the five element gate, not a good place to fight." He Yiming said slowly, "please follow me."


    He nodded at the three strong men of the five element gate, and suddenly his body soared into the air and flew away to the distance. Baozhu immediately jumped on the head of the white horse, and the two divine beasts followed,


    Edwin snorted coldly. Since he spoke to challenge, he would not be afraid. With a flash of golden light, he had caught up.


    Then, almost all the foreign Shinto strongmen looked at each other, and they jumped up and flew away into the distance. But faintly, there was a faint smile in everyone''s eyes.


    In just a moment, there were only three strong Shinto men of the five element gate left in the whole valley.


    The three of them looked at the empty valley, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    For them, this gathering has been planned for a long time. Despite the changes of he Yiming and others, they still have strong confidence to control the situation.


    After all, the fact that the five element gate has two false gods cannot be erased.


    But the sudden appearance of Western strongman AI Wenbin completely disrupted their wishful thinking, and all their painstaking planning for more than a year was in vain.


    Ao Minhang snorted angrily and said, "we''ll go too..."


    Between the flash of the figure, all the Shinto in the valley disappeared, and only those humane disciples stared at each other and were at a loss.

 V6.Chapter 525

    In the high sky, several lights and shadows passed through the sky, and they were flying in the same direction.


    Ordinary people on the ground occasionally looked up and saw this magical scene, and they would freeze their eyes and tongue, and even kneel down. For ordinary people, these strong people who can fly in the sky have no doubt with the real gods.


    In fact, even in the world of cultivators, these people are also known as gods.


    Bao Yanzhu kept his speed at a certain level, neither he Yiming and Edwin who were particularly close to the front, nor the top three of the five element gate who deliberately fell behind.


    He murmured, "gentlemen, elder he seems to be in a wrong situation."


    People who can come here are so smart that they naturally understand what he means by this sentence. In the valley, he Yiming took the initiative to take Edwin''s big sword strike. From any point of view, it seems that he should not do so.


    Mou Zilong nodded slightly and said, "I also feel strange, but he Yiming''s sanity has not been affected, so..." he paused and said, "I guess he has ulterior motives."


    Ma Yu laughed and said, "even if we discuss it, we can''t come up with anything. It''s better to wait for them to ask after the first World War."


    Mou Zilong nodded slightly, but their hearts were still quite worried. On the contrary, Ma Yu had no desire and no desire, and their relationship with he Yiming was not particularly good, so they seemed the most calm.


    In the distance, there was the sound of waves beating the rocks. He Yiming''s eyes lit up. They had come to the edge of the sea.


    But here, he still showed no sign of wanting to stop. Instead, he flew faster and faster. However, from his body, there was a surging breath like the waves below.


    Edwin''s face was slightly heavy. After sensing the breath deliberately released by the other party, he had understood that he Yiming was about to start. The golden light flowed around him endlessly, and turned out to be thick as substance.


    Although he has been promoted to Shinto, even if he doesn''t use magic soldiers to fly, he can definitely keep up with the speed of he Yiming and others. But surrounded by so many strong Eastern Shinto, he still chose the most secure way to fly with the light of his artifact sword.


    Finally, after going deep into the sea, he Yiming suddenly stopped.


    Looking down from this high altitude, there is a vast sea, even a little island can not be seen, and this is the real reason why he Yiming stopped.


    Although the Shinto is strong, he can break mountains and rocks and overturn rivers and seas. But there is also a limit.


    Fighting in such a special environment above the sea will have little impact on the environment except that the marine creatures below will affect the fish in the pond.


    "Lord Edwin, the scenery here is very good." He Yiming said with a smile, "you should be ready, too."


    Edwin waved his long sword, and a golden light flashed and floated out: "I''m ready already, please."


    In his mind, he Yiming, even though he joined hands with white horse thunder and lightning, has an artifact sword, and more importantly, he has received the inheritance of knowledge and experience, and can stimulate the real power of artifact. Therefore, even if he is an enemy of two, he also has a great win.


    He Yiming made a gesture to the white horse, and the beast hissed with dissatisfaction, but it did not violate he Yiming''s meaning, but slowly retreated and drove away.


    Edwin was stunned and said, "why didn''t your companion beast do it?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "when you defeat me, it will naturally take action."


    Edwin''s eyes flashed a fierce and angry light. He no longer spoke, but waved a big sword. Suddenly, the golden light spread towards he Yiming.


    The smile on his face has long converged. Although he Yiming refuses to admit defeat, he is more and more afraid of artifact, especially artifact with such power.


    With a shake of the wrist, the five element ring had appeared in his hand. Gently waving it, the colorful light also spread out, like treating the closest lover, lingering towards the golden light.


    However, the golden light released by the big sword has unimaginable power. Although he Yiming''s multicolored light is powerful, it immediately received a great beating when it came into contact with these golden lights.


    It''s like an insect accidentally touches a spider web and can''t get rid of it.


    Huge forces constantly impact the power of he Yiming''s five elements. He Yiming is no stranger to this power. This is the purifying power of the light system. The field released by the big sword in the other party''s hand has restrained the power of he Yiming, and continues to weaken the light of the five elements with its special ability.


    Frown slightly, although in the place of death, he Yiming did not see the power of the field more than once, and he himself once condensed into the power of the field under two accidental circumstances. But it was only an accidental success, even if he wanted to copy it 100% it was difficult to do.


    Moreover, it was the first time for him to fight with a real strong man with power in the field. So far, he was able to experience the horror of this power.


    Under the special field strength of the other party, no matter how powerful your attack is, you can''t cause any substantive damage to the other party. Because the enemy''s strength will be greatly weakened within the territory of the other party. Unless this field is broken or has the same level of power, the battle between the two sides will be an unequal battle.


    In the past, only four people, such as Ao Minhang, could resist the impact of thousands of golden dead creatures, relying on the special forces in the field. If they rely solely on their own divine power, even if they are ten times stronger, they will die under the impact of the endless monster.


    Edwin shouted sharply, and the sword in his hand was waved and raised high.


    With his action, the surrounding space became more and more turbulent, and with a trace of golden light, the power spread out centered on him. Edwin stared at he Yiming with bright eyes. As long as the golden light field he released can circle he Yiming, he will surely win this battle.


    However, he Yiming was as smart as a fox. As soon as he saw that the other party''s field began to spread, he immediately withdrew without hesitation. After really experiencing the strength of the field, he Yiming did not dare to really enter the other party''s field. His figure in the air became faster and faster, like a whirlwind, constantly using various means to attack within the scope of the field.


    Although Edwin has a field, this power is obviously not owned by him. If he wants to maintain this field, the divine power he uses must be at least twice as large as usual. Therefore, he Yiming is determined to fight the war of attrition, and he wants to squeeze every point of the other party''s power.


    He Yiming''s action became faster and faster. It seemed that he really turned into a wind. Under his rotation, a strange change also appeared in the surrounding space. Huge winds gradually emerged, and began to spin around Edwin.


    This is a tornado, which is a visible power of heaven and earth attracted and triggered by human power.


    When he Yiming gathered the tornado to the point where it was strong enough, his wrist shook and he drank softly, "go."


    The tornado seemed to open its eyes and turned towards Edwin.


    Seeing that the power of heaven and earth was about to envelop Edwin, he saw him gently waving a big sword, and the golden field on it suddenly soared. He stabbed it with a sword, and unexpectedly chopped it down from the middle of the tornado.


    Suddenly, the power belonging to the field of light suddenly burst out, and the huge tornado was even missing a piece from the middle.


    The powerful power of light actually purified this part of the tornado in an instant.


    After roaring for a moment, the tornado, which was half missing from the middle, finally disappeared completely. Those residual forces weakly blew on Edwin, but they could not affect him at all.


    He Yiming''s eyes were shining. The power of the field was so powerful that even the power of heaven and earth could not get any benefit in front of the field.


    As long as you enter the golden light field, it seems that you have come to the world controlled by Edwin. Any powerful force that does not exceed the endurance of the golden light field will be easily resolved by him.


    Inhaling deeply, he Yiming''s body suddenly became bone cold.


    At this moment, the powerful cold power was completely stimulated by him. On the five element ring of he Yiming, a purple light replaced the multicolored light, like the golden light on Edwin''s long sword, around his body.


    A larger and unbearable momentum surged out of he Yiming. This momentum turned out to be more condensed, just like the real essence.


    Edwin felt the change of he Yiming''s strength around him, and his face was finally really dignified.


    Mou Zilong and others have a look of surprise in their eyes. The strong strength shown by he Yiming makes them look at each other differently.


    "Realm, realm of ice..." Edwin murmured, looking at he Yiming with a thick disbelief.


    He has inherited the knowledge and experience of the mysterious mask man, so he can master and play the field above the big sword. And how can he Yiming release the field.


    With a soft drink, Edwin couldn''t help but roll his sword in his hand, and the golden force flew towards he Yiming.


    Raised his hand, the purple gorgeous field immediately greeted. There was no sound of confrontation, nor any violent explosion, all of which seemed to be completed in silence.


    The collision between the two fields turned out to be so strangely quiet.

 V6.Chapter 526

    After a moment of stalemate, two forces with completely different attributes immediately separated the victory from the defeat.


    The golden light became brighter, while the purple ice field released by he Yiming was melting like snow under the scorching sun.


    Under the purification of the field of light, the purple ice field is actually fragile.


    He Yiming''s face was slightly heavy, and his figure flashed again, and he had retreated far away at a faster speed than the golden light. At the same time, in his hand, the five element ring began to rotate slowly, and all the five element forces seemed to be greatly stimulated, and began to release their own maximum power.


    Everyone was surprised, and their eyes fell off. At the moment before the contact between the two fields, no one thought that he Yiming''s ice field was so fragile.


    However, only he Yiming Ben knew that his ice field was far from a real field force, but it was just a field like force released after mobilizing the purple ice force in his body and increasing five times with the force of the five element ring water system.


    This is actually a regional space with strong freezing power, which has no special magical effects of domain power at all. If the same order force enters this area, it will naturally be affected by the frozen force. But when it meets the real power in the field, it immediately reveals its true colors.


    Naturally, a false realm with its own appearance cannot be compared with the fiery realm he released in the past and the bright realm on the other party''s golden sword.


    However, he Yiming has long been prepared for this. The cohesion of ice power is just to confuse each other and buy more time for himself. The real hindhand is the powerful blow of two artifacts.


    At this time, under the great pressure of Edwin, he Yiming had no reservations, and he instilled all his divine power into the five element ring. With the continuous rotation of the five element ring, the power of heaven and earth surged madly.


    The degree of this surge reached the extreme in an instant, far exceeding the limit that a strong person in the virtual realm can reach, and even approaching the strong person in the real false realm without limit.


    Around him, there was a slight crackling sound, and the sea water below was under great pressure and slowly sank, and the whole space was filled with an unimaginable great pressure. In this pressure, there was a glow of brilliant red, which was diametrically opposite to the power of the just right ice system.


    Simply absorbing the power of heaven and earth has created such a vision of heaven and earth. How powerful will the power of heaven and earth released by he Yiming in the next moment be.


    Edwin looked extremely dignified. The sneer on his face had already disappeared without a trace. At this point, he knew that although the young man in front of him did not master the real power in the field, he was by no means comparable to an ordinary strong man in the virtual realm.


    The golden light on the long sword is getting thicker and thicker. In the golden area, he seems to have separated from the world and become an individual living alone.


    Once all the changes of heaven and earth came to his golden area, they immediately became invisible.


    The two of them chose two different extremes in the way of releasing the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Edwin did not absorb the power of heaven and earth, and the speed and amount of the power he absorbed was not inferior to he Yiming. However, this was the magical effect of the golden sword in his hand, not his own power, so it seemed that the sound potential was far less earth shaking than he Yiming.


    After seeing their respective magic powers, everyone had a feeling that after the next battle, it would be the time for them to decide the outcome.


    Faintly, everyone retreated towards the rear. In their hearts, the power of these two people was absolutely far more powerful than that of ordinary strong people in the false god realm. Even if they met the real strong people in the false god realm, they definitely had the power of a war.


    The atmosphere around became more and more dignified. Baima Leilei and Baozhu were eager to try, but they didn''t come forward to help rashly, because he Yiming had been with them for a long time. Unless it was a critical moment of life and death, they must not meddle at will.


    Although the war between these two shintoids has reached a critical moment, if there is a critical moment, it is self deception.


    Suddenly, a huge roar like thunder sounded on the sea in the distance.


    This roar is quite strange. It doesn''t seem to be a sound from the throat, but a bit like the sound of a sharp arrow cutting through space. Just in the memory of everyone, they can''t imagine what kind of sharp arrow can have this power.


    The golden light suddenly soared, and he Yiming''s heart was cold. The momentum that had been raised to the top became more and more solid, and the powerful force with a five fold increase was ready to go.


    Although the field is powerful, there is still a limit in the end. This time, he Yiming used the combined power of the two artifacts, the Jiulong stove and the five element ring. The strength of this power is far beyond the limit of the virtual realm. Even if you encounter a real strong hypocrite, it may not be able to converge into such a huge force, not to mention that the other party''s field power actually evolved from artifacts.


    When the two powers meet, they are equal in strength, meet on a narrow road, and are ready to explode


    However, the power that was ready and could be stimulated at any time suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Because in the eyes of he Yiming, the golden light did not rush over, but instantly retreated.


    Having mastered the power of the field and ostensibly taking the upper hand, Edwin chose to retreat actively.


    This made he Yiming feel extremely puzzled, at the same time, his heart was more and more afraid and vigilant. His first reaction was that the other side must be pregnant with a stronger backhand, and it was tempting him to take the initiative.


    Once the idea came up, he Yiming''s body immediately remained as motionless as a mountain, his eyes tightly locked the golden light, and at the same time, his thoughts spread out, sensing every inch of spatial changes around him, and he was really absorbed to the extreme.


    Mou Zilong and others all nodded secretly and highly admired he Yiming''s steady performance.


    Under such circumstances, of course, we should be firm and firm, and we can''t make any rash progress.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when they flew out of a distance, the huge golden light suddenly weakened a lot. Edwin said in a loud voice in the golden light, "Your Excellency heyiming, you are the first strong person of the young generation in the eastern world, and I must be the first among the young strong persons in the western world. The battle between you should not be so unknown."


    The thunder and lightning around he Yiming suddenly subsided, and the expression on his face was as strange as it could be.


    How did this Edwin suddenly become a womanizer at this critical moment.


    "What do you want?" A cold voice suddenly sounded, Ao Minhang said with a gloomy face.


    After seeing the expressions of the three of the five elements gate, everyone was secretly amused. Although they all left this time with the intention of worrying about he Yiming, they did not take the opportunity to disturb the banquet.


    At this point, the fairy fruit feast held by the five element gate could not go on no matter what the purpose was. Ao Minhang naturally hated Edwin, the culprit.


    Edwin nodded at him and said, "we in the western world and the eastern world have a good tradition in the past 10000 years. Every new generation of venerable people will gather in the South China Sea and compete against each other. Mr. He Yiming, I admit that you do have the qualification to fight with me, but I hope this war can be carried out in front of the strong in the world."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and the evil spirit around him gradually eased down, and the huge power of heaven and earth also slowly weakened.


    "Edwin, it was your western temple that broke its promise and disrupted the order in the southern Xinjiang war three years ago." He said bluntly.


    Edwin''s face reddened a little. He half bowed and said, "it was really our fault that time, so this time, it''s up to you to decide the time and place of the battle. Besides yourself and your excellency, we can also continue this event."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. In order to compete with the western world for the title of the first in the world, the Jin campaign was absolutely painstaking and carefully prepared. But I didn''t expect that in southern Xinjiang, even a fight didn''t happen, which made Franklin confused.


    If this competition starts again, it will definitely be a great good thing for Lingxiao temple. At least, we can beat the five element sect among the younger generation.


    Of course, more importantly, at this time, he Yiming himself was not sure of winning in the face of Edwin''s field power, so he would never mind and object if he could delay for a period of time.


    The power of heaven and earth around the body gradually restored calm. Anyone who saw this scene understood he Yiming''s choice.


    "Edwin, three years ago, we met on Xingchen island in southern Xinjiang. Unfortunately, the martial arts competition between eastern and Western dignitaries failed." He Yiming''s voice spread far away and said, "then one year later, we will reunite on the southern Xingchen Island, and then we will compete to see who is the real strong."


    The light in Edwin''s hand flashed, and the golden sword immediately disappeared. When he put away the big sword, the surrounding field space suddenly disappeared.


    "Your Excellency he Yiming, one year later, our venerable and witnesses in the western world will wait for you on the island of stars, and finally win and return." He said half bowing in the air, and then turned around and flew towards the far distance.


    This time, no one flew behind him.


    Even Ao Minhang, who hated Edwin so much that their teeth itched, never thought of taking this opportunity to leave this person behind.


    Although the overall strength of the western world today is far inferior to that of the eastern world, Leo Potter in the Western temple is a real hypocrite. Even Ao Minhang didn''t want to have such a troublesome enemy.


    Of course, if everyone knows that this person did not return to the western world, but came directly from the open sea. If several gods in the western world don''t know his whereabouts, let alone even him, then maybe this is another situation.

 V6.Chapter 527

    "How did he... Advance to the Shinto?"


    After seeing off Edwin''s figure completely, Mou Zilong suddenly whispered.


    Everyone suddenly fell silent, even Ao Minhang and the three of them were thinking about this problem in their hearts. They are not ordinary people. After he Yiming''s introduction, they all know the real identity of this person.


    Three years ago, a new venerable, just a venerable, was promoted directly to Shinto after the power of heaven and earth was restored.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes swept away at he Yiming intentionally or unintentionally.


    Touching the wing of his nose, he Yiming smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t stop everyone''s eyes from patrolling.


    Bao Yanzhu shook his head and said, "although this son''s talent is good, it''s still much worse than elder he."


    After hesitating for a while, everyone nodded in recognition.


    People who can be promoted to Shinto, of course, can''t be much worse in talent. But to say that in this world, there will be a second he Yiming, then these people will die and don''t believe it.


    If this person really has such an incredible talent, he can''t succeed as an advanced venerable in his 100s, but has reached the peak of humanity at the age of 30.


    "Everyone knows the origin of the sword in this person''s hand." Ao Minhang asked abruptly.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other. After a long time, Ma Yu said, "that golden sword artifact has incomparable power. It should not be an unknown person, but unfortunately, we seem to have never heard of it."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept over the faces of everyone, and it was obvious that no matter Ao Minhang, a veteran strongman, or Lu Li, a Taoist priest of the new Jin God, they knew nothing about it.


    His heart could not help but be greatly surprised, how rare the artifact was. As long as it was exposed once in the world, it would certainly have the most detailed records.


    This is true for both Dongfang Shenqi and Western artifacts, but the artifact in Edwin''s hand is unknown. It''s amazing that everyone can''t even think of the origin.


    Faintly, everyone''s face was dignified.


    "Just now, there was a divine beast howling in the distance, which should be related to Edwin, but this divine beast is definitely not our partner." Ma Yu said coldly.


    Of course, everyone knew that the only thing he could call a partner was the five powerful beasts who fought side by side with him in the land of death.


    Bao Yanzhu laughed and said, "as soon as the beast called, Edwin immediately left, and there must be a connection." He sighed softly and said, "I didn''t expect that after we came back, not only the eastern world was unstable, but also the western world couldn''t wait to fight us."


    Ao Minhang''s gloomy face gradually faded. He silently looked at Bao Yanzhu and said slowly, "brother Bao, I have a very bad feeling. This time the western world is absolutely different from before."


    Bao Yanzhu nodded his head slowly and said with a wry smile, "I am the same. Once I face the west, I feel like a catastrophe is coming."


    These two Shinto strongmen, who had mastered the most powerful sect in the eastern world, looked at each other and were all uneasy, even Ma Yu, Mou Zilong and others.


    After a long time, Ao Minhang suddenly said, "brother Bao, now the west is strange everywhere. We in the East should also unite here to resist foreign humiliation. I don''t know what you think."


    "Brothers stand on the wall and resist their aggression outside, which is exactly what they should be." Bao Yanzhu said calmly.


    There was no surprise in his tone. Although there was no need to fight with the five element gate during this period of time, after seeing the new Shinto in the west, people''s hearts were still heavy.


    Of course, they can''t be afraid of Edwin alone, but they are quite afraid of his method of promoting Shinto. In addition, the artifact golden sword in this person''s hand and the unknown sea beast are extremely frightening.


    Of course, what really makes people make this decision is their feeling, an inexplicable and palpitating feeling.


    This is a sense of crisis that only Shinto strongmen can have in the face of danger. When they think of the four words "Western strongmen", they are all shocked. It seems that what they are facing is not only those known Shinto strongmen, but a giant that they can''t compete with.


    Although this feeling sounds quite funny and unbelievable, for these Shinto strongmen, they are extremely confident in their premonition.


    Mu Zilong nodded slightly and suddenly turned his head and said, "brother he, why did you just stop AI Dewen? There is a sacred tree there, and AI Dewen can''t hurt Lord Ao."


    Ao Minhang''s face flushed slightly. Although Mou Zilong didn''t mean any harm, he pointed out that Ao Borui was far from the enemy of Edwin.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother Mou, I don''t know."


    Mou Zilong was stunned for a while, frowned and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said helplessly, "when I saw Edwin''s hand, I was able to use artifact to release power in the field, and this release method was quite strange. As soon as I wanted to touch it, I unknowingly shot."


    In fact, he Yiming also hid a little. After Edwin took out the golden sword and released a powerful field force to defeat Ao Borui, the artifact five element ring and nine dragon stove on his body suddenly became restless.


    Faintly, he Yiming felt that the other party''s method of controlling divine soldiers was of great help to him. If he could learn from and master it, he could also use the five element ring and Jiulong stove to release the hot field like the other party. This is a huge temptation, and at the moment when his idea rose, the spirit of the five element ring artifact had been combined with his idea and took the initiative.


    Mou Zilong and others looked at each other, and there was a trace of bewilderment.


    He sighed and said, "you martial fool, hey..."


    Ao Minhang''s expression was slightly moved. He pondered for a moment and said, "brother he, have you ever realized the way in the artifact field when you fight with him this time?"


    The expression on he Yiming''s face immediately became serious and said, "although he has made a little, he is far from reaching the realm of forming the artifact field."


    Ao Minhang shook his head slowly and said slowly, "in fact, every artifact has its unique original power. If this power can be completely mastered and applied, then even the strong in the virtual realm can release the field. This field is the artifact field. Although this field is not the field of the strong in the Shinto, it has almost the same magical effect when used against the enemy."


    He Yiming looked at the old man suspiciously. The relationship between him and the five element gate was not very good, but listening to his tone, he seemed to be pointing out his cultivation method. What''s going on.


    Ao Minhang glanced at him and saw that the boy was always calm. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry in his heart. He snorted coldly and said, "brother he, you are a rare body of five elements, and I have a Book of Shendao in my hand, which is exactly the way for the body of five elements to combine with the ring of five elements to condense the cultivation of a single field in the virtual realm."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. At that moment, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart.


    Ao Minhang took his reaction into his eyes and said firmly in his heart, "the ice power you just showed has reached the top level. If you go further, you should be able to condense into a real ice field. Hey, if you have the field power yourself after a year, with the help of the divine beast white horse, it''s easy to defeat Edwin."


    Not only he Yiming, but also Bao Yanzhu and Mou Zilong were greatly moved.


    Of course, they understand that it is absolutely impossible to defeat a strong Shinto without effort. That''s a matter of Shinto strongmen bullying humanity, and the battle between shintos can never be so easy unless there is a grade difference.


    However, if he Yiming really mastered the power of the artifact field, the result of this battle has been predetermined in advance.


    With a light cough, Mu Zilong said, "brother Ao, you are really so kind."


    Ao Minhang glared at him unhappily, but he didn''t want to form any hatred with this casual practice. A strong Shinto practitioner in casual practice is far more free and easy and dangerous than a strong Shinto practitioner with a sect.


    "This battle is not only the battle between brother he and Edwin, but also the battle of luck between the East and the West in the next millennium. I can''t even see through this truth." Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "but I also have some small things that need help..."


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "if you have any conditions, you may as well say it directly. Why hide it. As long as you are willing to take out this book, I and others promise to go all out."


    Ao Minhang shook his head slightly and said, "you can''t help me. I just need brother he''s help." After a pause, he said, "brother he, if you can trust me, please do me a favor. Once you return to the five element gate after the end, I should offer my cultivation method with both hands."


    Bao Yanzhu, Mou Zilong and others looked at each other, and they nodded slowly towards he Yiming.


    Although the relationship between everyone and AO Minhang is quite complex, as a person with his identity and cultivation, he will never joke or have any evil intentions on this matter.


    "Brother he, brother he and brother Bao go to Lingxiao temple to have a look. One year later, they will go to southern Xinjiang with you." Mou Zilong pulled up Bao Yanzhu with a laugh and asked, "brother Ma, how about Jimo sect master walking with us."


    Ma Yu hesitated and nodded slowly. Although he has now joined Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, he is still a person from the eastern continent in his bones. Naturally, he doesn''t ask where he is biased. And Jimo fanshu had no choice but to nod his head.


    In a flash, except he Yiming, bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu, there were only Ao Minhang left.


    He Yiming looked slightly frozen and said, "brother Ao, what can I do for you, please tell me directly."


    Ao Minhang nodded slightly and said, "I want you to help me open the door of the Crystal Palace..."

 V6.Chapter 528

    He Yiming''s eyes swept over Ao Minhang''s three faces, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and said, "where is the Crystal Palace?"


    Since Ao Minhang has decided to invite he Yiming to go with him, it is naturally impossible to hide it. He whispered, "brother he doesn''t know. When the founder of the five element sect, the five element ancestor, traveled around the world, he once found an underwater island. In the depths of the island, there was a beautiful cave completely formed by crystal. So the ancestor named it the Crystal Palace." He paused and said, "this matter has always been a secret of our sect, and only the patriarchs of previous dynasties will know it. In the past, I was too hasty to enter the place of death and did not designate a patriarch, so..."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and he saw his mind from the trace of guilt flashing in each other''s eyes.


    With a light cough, he hurriedly said, "brother Ao, there must be something very important for your sect in the Crystal Palace."


    Ao Minhang answered softly and said, "brother he, the following words are the biggest secrets of our school. Our ancestors have instructions. Unless it is absolutely necessary, you are not allowed to be told by outsiders." His eyes turned and fell on bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu, saying, "although these are brother he''s friends, Ao still can''t tell him face to face until this matter is completed."


    He Yiming frowned deeply. Although Ao Minhang''s tone was not very heavy, it had a taste that could not be rejected. He immediately understood that if he insisted on the presence of thunder and lightning and Baozhu, Ao Minhang would rather not mention it at this time than say it.


    The white horse hissed softly, and there was a trace of bad taste in his eyes looking at Ao Minhang, but he also knew that the old man was by no means a kind person, so he didn''t dare to provoke easily. Baozhu is turning his small flexible eyes, and he doesn''t know what the hell he''s thinking. As for hundred and eight, it is still a dead face, which is basically a synonym for expressionless face.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming turned around and greeted them. Although Baima Leilei was unwilling, he finally complied with he Yiming''s words and avoided from afar.


    Ao Minhang raised his head to the two partners. Wei Jinshun and AO Borui immediately left and came to baiba to talk with him.


    However, today''s hundred and eight is like a wooden man. They say ten sentences, and hundred and eight may not even answer a sentence. Fortunately, Baozhu snorted from time to time, so it was not lonely.


    "Brother Ao, what can you say directly?" He Yiming said with a smile.


    Ao Minhang nodded with satisfaction and said sincerely, "brother he, forgive me. This is our ancestral motto. I didn''t mean to neglect it."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "brother Ao, you''re welcome."


    Ao Minhang took a deep breath and immediately returned to the truth: "the Crystal Palace was discovered by our ancestors. There is a treasure in it."


    He Yiming didn''t change his face and seemed not to care at all, but his heart was already absorbed. What Ao Minhang could introduce so carefully was definitely not an ordinary treasure, and it must be a real golden treasure.


    Ao Minhang also said in his heart that this son should be so calm. If he didn''t know his real age, he really couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother he, have you ever heard of the magic medicine fairy liquid?"


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and a faint shock color could be seen, saying, "is it possible that the Crystal Palace is actually a magic medicine?"


    He is very skilled in alchemy, so he has read a lot of ancient books. In many ancient books, it has been mentioned that the divine medicine fairy liquid.


    It is said that this is a natural treasure of heaven and earth, which is of great use to both ordinary people and cultivators.


    All ancient books hold this thing in high esteem, and even make it the first natural elixir in the world.


    However, the ancient books only record some of the magical effects of this thing, saying that it can live the dead, generate white bones, and even enable the cultivator to improve his realm.


    However, the source of this thing is unknown. According to ancient books, this elixir only appeared three times in the Shinto era.


    But now he Yiming has understood that this elixir that makes everyone in the world salivate is from the five element gate.


    Ao Minhang looked at he Yiming''s surprised expression. He smiled proudly and said, "the divine medicine fairy liquid has magical functions such as cutting hair and washing marrow, improving physique and so on. If ordinary people take it, it can cure diseases and wounds, and prolong life. However, the real effect of this thing is not so."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "he has also heard that taking the divine medicine immortal liquid has great benefits for practitioners."


    Ao Minhang burst out laughing and said, "brother he is right. If this medicine is taken by ordinary people, it is absolutely a natural thing. If you want to play the real magic of this thing, you must at least reach the realm of the venerable."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. The realm of the venerable is the minimum standard for taking this medicine, which is really incredible. He thought of some records in ancient books and said, "in this way, it is not rumored that this thing can help people improve the realm of martial arts."


    Ao Minhang put away his smile and said, "this matter is not exaggerated, because the divine medicine fairy liquid really has the effect of making people better understand the power of the origin of heaven and earth." He raised a finger and said, "especially in the realm of Shendao, a drop of divine medicine and fairy liquid can make the human body realize a higher level. And more importantly, swallowing this medicine at the critical moment of impacting a higher level will greatly increase the possibility of success."


    He Yiming''s face was finally moved by it. He finally understood why this medicine would be called the first natural elixir in the world.


    His eyes coagulated and said, "it turned out that brother Ao wanted to attack the legendary true divine realm. Hey, if we have another strong true divine realm in the East, naturally we can completely suppress the West."


    Ao Minhang showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "brother he, although this medicine is magical, this magical effect that can improve the realm does not help the realm above the false realm." He pointed to he Yiming and said, "it has such a miraculous effect on your virtual realm."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then nodded slowly.


    Ao Minhang didn''t deceive people. If this medicine also has an effect on the strong in the false god realm, it is impossible that there has been only one strong in the true God realm since the establishment of the five element gate ten thousand years ago.


    It can be seen that once promoted to the false god state, this medicine will lose its effect.


    But fortunately, otherwise, no force in the world can compete with the five element sect anymore.


    After thinking about it, he Yiming said in a condensed voice, "brother Ao will tell you this confidential thing. Is it possible that there is any difficulty in opening the Crystal Palace?"


    "Not bad." Ao Minhang said with a wry smile, "if I hadn''t been able to open it by my power alone, I wouldn''t ask brother he for it."


    He Yiming was relieved that the divine medicine immortal liquid had such a magical effect on the strong of Shinto. If it was accidentally spread out, it would definitely cause unparalleled huge trouble to the five element gate. This is even more enviable treasure than divine tree and Dongtianfudi. He secretly sighed in his heart that the ancestor of the five elements was really the first person in the world. He not only found such a good mountain gate for the sect, but also had this geomantic treasure land on the sea. Being under the five element sect is definitely the happiest thing.


    "Brother he, in order to prevent others from discovering and opening the Crystal Palace, the ancestor specially set up a Shinto array in front of the palace. If you want to enter the Crystal Palace, you must open this array. If not, even I can''t enter it." Ao Minhang said helplessly, "just to open this big array, you must have the five element body and the five element ring."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His eyes were bright and he said, "brother Ao, if he remembered correctly, you yourself are also a body of five elements."


    Ao Minhang waved his hand, his face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and said, "I have tried, but I have not been able to start the formation. In my estimation, unless it is the resurrection of the old ancestor, only you and me can successfully start the formation."


    He Yiming''s mind flashed the image of a giant dragon. If he let the Oriental Dragon shoot, I don''t know whether it can be opened smoothly.


    However, the dragon has no artifact five element ring, and neither he Yiming nor Ao Minhang can lend this life artifact to others, so the Dragon doesn''t need to count on it.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "brother Ao, I don''t know how many magic drugs and fairy liquids are there in the Crystal Palace?"


    Ao Minhang''s face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. Although he had known for a long time that once the news was leaked, he Yiming wanted to get a piece of the cake. But when he Yiming asked this question, he still felt a pang of pain.


    "The magic medicine fairy liquid is gradually transformed by the Crystal Palace absorbing the power of heaven and earth. Five thousand years ago, when the power of heaven and earth was abundant, one drop could be obtained every hundred years, but it was hard to say during these five thousand years. Maybe there were a few drops in it, or maybe there was no drop." Ao Minhang shook his head.


    He Yiming''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ao Minhang gave a wry smile. He waved his hand and said, "as long as you help me open the Crystal Palace, I will not only lend you the book of the divine way, but also give you a drop of the divine medicine once the quantity of the divine liquid in the palace is more than two drops. How about it?"


    He Yiming''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly showed a smile. To tell the truth, he was not willing to take only one, but he also knew that this condition was the bottom line of Ao Minhang. If he is greedy and wants to seek more magic medicine, even if Ao Minhang agrees, he is afraid that he will also have evil intentions, but put himself in crisis.


    "Since brother Ao is so generous, He Mou dares not to obey his orders." He Yiming nodded heavily to him, and said, "I don''t know where the Crystal Palace is located and when we will go."


    Ao Minhang smiled with relief and said, "the grand array of the crystal palace can be opened every three months. A few days ago, it happened to be the opening day, and we have missed it. So brother he might as well prepare. After February, how about we start on time?"

 V6.Chapter 529

    He Yiming naturally wouldn''t object to Ao Minhang''s proposal. His eyes turned and said, "brother Ao, if these close friends of he want to go with him, I wonder if you can allow them."


    Ao Minhang frowned and said, "brother he, the less people know about this, the better."


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother Ao, the relationship between you and me is not very good. If he goes alone, I''m afraid they won''t be at ease."


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "you can''t trust me."


    He Yiming secretly said that he couldn''t believe it. However, he repeatedly explained, "brother Ao said nothing, but brother 1008 has an independent personality, and Baozhu and thunder and lightning are closely related to he''s life and death. It''s really impossible to part with him."


    Ao Minhang was calm. He knew that he Yiming was also talking casually. If it was really impossible to separate, they would not be able to separate when they entered the land of death.


    However, he also knew that although the relationship between the five element sect and he Yiming was not a great enemy of life and death, there was no mutual trust. If he Yiming is allowed to go alone, I''m afraid he won''t take this risk.


    With a long sigh, Ao Minhang said, "well, they can go with you, but two of them must stay outside the formation with Bo Rui. You can only take one of them into the Crystal Palace to get the divine medicine and fairy liquid with me."


    He Yiming was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly.


    He originally thought Ao Minhang would never agree, but he was alone and did not dare to go. But I didn''t expect Ao Minhang to be so talkative. He not only promised to come down, but also promised to keep Ao Borui and two of them outside the Crystal Palace.


    With the power of Ao Borui, how can he compete with the two divine beasts? This is also disguised as a hostage. Ao Minhang invited him to check the divine medicine and fairy liquid together, which seemed to have no sense of deception. Otherwise, once Ao Minhang said that there was no magic medicine, he Yiming could not blame him.


    After all, the power of heaven and earth has changed so much in the past five thousand years that no one is sure whether there are such miraculous drugs in the Crystal Palace.


    Ao Minhang agreed with him, and both sides breathed a sigh of relief. However, Ao Minhang told no one about this matter before taking the magic medicine and liquid. Even bai08 and Baozhu can''t leak until they leave the Crystal Palace.


    He Yiming pondered and finally agreed.


    Subsequently, Ao Minhang invited he Yiming to visit the five element gate. Looking at the old man''s wary eyes, he Yiming knew that he was afraid of making small moves or letting the matter out.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming agreed to his invitation. After all, if I get along easily, I''m afraid I''m a little more nervous than him.


    Returning to the valley of Dongtianfudi, Ao Minhang ordered to present four fairy fruits again. He Yiming divided the fairy fruits of Baozhu and Baima Leilei, so that they could taste better. As for himself and 108 fairy fruits, they were included in the five element world.


    The opening of the Crystal Palace is absolutely the most important thing for the five element gate, even hundreds of times more important than the fruit of the divine tree.


    Although the fruit of the divine tree also has a quite magical effect, it has little use for high-level cultivators except tasting the delicious food.


    Of course, if these divine fruits are used to cultivate a large number of middle-level masters, such as the strong at the venerable level, they still have great use.


    However, the magic potion in the Crystal Palace is the treasure used to cultivate the top strong.


    If the amount of a drop in a hundred years is saved for one person to use, as long as the next generation of the inner Lord of the five element sect has a higher talent, he will certainly be able to cultivate into a Shinto, and even a strong hypocrite. In the past, the five element gate will be full of gods, and there will never be a possibility of dating.


    For such a huge sect, only the top power can truly have unlimited deterrence.


    The reason why Ao Minhang told he Yiming about this and asked him to help at the cost of a secret script and a drop of magic medicine is to reopen the Crystal Palace. Otherwise, even though he knows that there is this treasure in the door, he can''t use it all the time. It''s definitely a thing that drives people crazy.


    Where the Western temple is, new buildings stand tall from the ground.


    Although it experienced a huge catastrophe three years ago, one third of the land and lives of the city were destroyed.


    However, the temple has ruled in the West for thousands of years, and its foundation is incomparable. Just three years later, it has swept away the depression of the past, filled with infinite vitality again, and become a vibrant city.


    In the distant sky, a small black spot suddenly flew. The black spot flew in the air, but there was no magic light on him.


    A roaring voice like thunder in the sky suddenly rang out: "here is the great temple, your excellency Shinto..."


    The sound suddenly stopped, because in the temple, a huge goshawk suddenly broke into the air, made a long howl of joy, and greeted the little black spot in the distance as quickly as possible.


    Seeing this scene, even an idiot knows that the little black spot must be a friend rather than an enemy, and it is also a person who has a good relationship with the temple. Otherwise, as the guardian of the temple, the holy beast eagle will not welcome it happily.


    People from afar are naturally Edwin who has been promoted to Shinto. After his trip to the Oriental world, he had planned to compete with he Yiming. But at the critical moment, he heard the voice of beluga whales from the deep sea in the distance, which immediately reminded him of what the masked man said to him when he parted.


    We should wash away this disgrace in front of all the strong people in the East and the West. So he immediately quit and made an agreement with he Yiming.


    After solving all this, he naturally returned to the Western temple. However, before reaching the temple, I heard this rumbling sound. Just by this loud noise, which could make him feel shaken, it had shown the identity of the other party''s Shinto strongman. However, no matter how Edwin thought, he couldn''t think of anyone in the temple who could also be promoted to Shinto.


    The temple War Eagle flew to his side in a flash, circling around him and singing happily.


    Edwin''s dignified face finally showed a smile. He gently stroked the neck of the eagle, and his feet had stepped on it.


    Among the new generation of young strong men, Edwin is undoubtedly the first person in the temple, and his relationship with the eagle has always been the best. Otherwise, the guardian beast of the temple could not rush out directly at the sight of him.


    A moment later, the War Eagle landed in the temple, and an old man with white hair and beard came up surrounded by dozens of people.


    Edwin immediately bowed down deeply and said respectfully, "His Majesty the Pope, Edwin is back."


    With a thick smile of relief on his face, he also bent down deeply and said, "Edwin holy knight, welcome to your return."


    "Edwin holy knight, welcome your return."


    Behind his Majesty the Pope, dozens of the most distinguished figures in the temple bent down at the same time and spoke in the most respectful and pious manner.


    Edwin''s heart surged. Although he was promoted to Shinto, he did not come up steadily step by step in the temple.


    When he left the temple and went to the open sea, he was only the leader of the new generation in the temple and a newly promoted venerable.


    This identity also enjoys a certain status in the temple, but on his head, there are more than a dozen venerable and five Qi Great venerable levels. In the face of his Majesty the Pope and many predecessors, he shared the same reverence and anxiety.


    But at this time, seeing that his Majesty the Pope and many previous generations of strong men were even more respectful to himself, his heart was naturally hard to calm for a long time.


    "Dear Edwin holy knight, welcome to the crown of the great Rio Potter." The pope said in a deep voice.


    "Leo Potter?" Edwin was stunned for a moment. The name seemed to be very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Yes, the great Leopold has left the Pope under the crown and is now the most noble holy Archbishop of the temple." Lied''s face had an undisguised respect.


    Edwin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally remembered the legendary name in the temple.


    He gaped for a moment and whispered, "is your majesty Leopold back?"


    "Yes, I''m back safely."


    Lie De nodded slowly, not surprised by his surprise. A character who has disappeared for 5000 years suddenly returns. Anyone would have such an expression.


    If it weren''t for the strong identity of Leopold''s false god realm and his unpredictable cultivation of light power, it would be impossible for these people to recognize him now.


    However, Reid and others did not exclude this sudden strong man in the pseudotheocracy, because after Leopold returned, he not only immediately resigned from the previous Pope, but also gave careful guidance to all the venerable people in the temple, so that everyone''s cultivation could advance by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    No one can refuse the existence of a strong hypocrite who does not compete for power and profit at all, but is only eager to cultivate the strength of the temple.


    And ledd and others vaguely heard that Luke, the speaker of the dark parliament, who disappeared at the same time as Leopold, and Sidney, another Shinto strongman, returned at the same time. Even in response to a possible attack by the dark Council, they will have to be brave enough to admit the identity of Leopold.


    "I see..." Edwin murmured.


    He finally understood that in the East, where did so many powerful people of Shinto come from.


    The Shinto strongman, who had disappeared five thousand years ago, unexpectedly came to the world again.


    "Edwin, you can come in."


    The old but full of dignified voice rang out from the temple. Although there was no loud noise like thunder in this sound, it also made people dare not disobey.


    Edwin''s hands tightened, and he walked into the temple with his head held high

 V6.Chapter 530

    Edwin walked slowly into the temple. In this familiar building, he saw a tall old man. Around the old man, there was a strong breath of life that even he was shocked by.


    Both sides felt the pressure from each other, and after a moment, they both recognized each other in their hearts.


    "Dear Leo Potter." Edwin bowed deeply and said, "welcome back."


    Leopold waved his hand slightly and said, "you went to the outer sea god island."


    "Yes."


    "Where was your Shinto realm promoted?"


    "Yes."


    Leopold hesitated for a moment and finally said, "what happened to you there?"


    The inheritance and secret of the island of God is a secret that can''t be known by outsiders in the whole temple. For thousands of years, Edwin was the only one who entered the island of God, and even Leopold couldn''t imagine what opportunities he got there.


    However, his promotion from a venerable person to Shinto seems to have explained a lot.


    "Under the crown, I met a strong man with a golden mask..."


    Edwin didn''t hesitate to say everything, he didn''t have any reservations, and even didn''t hide the fact that he obtained the knowledge and experience of the other party.


    Finally, he took out the hexagonal diamond Shendao treasure, respectfully handed it to Leopold, and told the story that the divine soldier could contact the divine beast beluga whale.


    Leopold nodded with satisfaction and said, "why do you believe me?"


    "Because I have seen too many Shinto strongmen in the eastern world." Edwin also told about his trip to the eastern world to challenge he Yiming, and made it clear that this was the hope of the masked man.


    Leopold''s face suddenly became dignified. He was no stranger to he Yiming, even a little more familiar than Edwin.


    In his heart, even if Edwin is strong, it is definitely not an easy thing to challenge he Yiming.


    After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, "since this is your initiative to invite the war, you must win anyway."


    Edwin''s eyebrows moved, and his face was elated, saying, "under the crown of respect, Edwin will go all out and won''t disgrace the temple again."


    Leopold waved his hand slightly and suddenly said, "you said there was a companion beast beside he Yiming?"


    "Yes, it''s a one horned white horse with powerful lightning power." Edwin said honestly.


    Leopold pondered for a long time and said with a smile, "I see. Go down and have a rest first." He paused and said, "maybe you should be able to win the battle with him."


    Edwin was slightly stunned, but he retreated respectfully.


    Leopold put away his smile. He thought for a moment, and his eyes flashed with a palpitating light.


    Slowly standing up, he came to the room of Pope lot and discussed with his contemporary holiness for a long time. Although Pope Lede seemed hesitant, he finally reluctantly agreed to it at the insistence of the old Pope.


    Later, their two generations of popes walked towards the interior of the temple. After passing through several underground palaces, they finally came to the most mysterious place in the temple.


    There are only two people who can come here in the temple of all dynasties. That is the contemporary Pope and the designated next Pope.


    In addition, even ordinary Holy Knights did not even know that there was such a place below the temple.


    They entered here, which is a huge strange space, in which everything seems to be static. Here, under the pure light, there are some sealed things.


    For them, the passage of time has lost its effect on them. They are well preserved, just like the moment they were sent in the past, without any difference.


    When they came out of it, Leopold had a huge round object more than a foot long in his hand.


    Looking at the object in his hand that had been sealed for more than 6000 years, a gloomy smile appeared on his face.


    Beast


    We also have it in the West.


    February passed in an instant. In these two months, although he Yiming lived in Dongtianfudi, he did not break contact with the outside world. The golden campaign represented Lingxiao temple to stay in Dongtianfudi for a long time to accompany he Yiming.


    After knowing the recent situation of he Yiming, Mou Zilong and Bao Yanzhu were relieved.


    After February, Ao Minhang and AO Borui invited he Yiming and others to go with them, while Wei Jinshun stayed to garrison the important place of the sect.


    Although now the divine tree in the blessed land has recovered to its original best state under the abundant power of heaven and earth, and even made a breakthrough. However, in the position of the five element gate, it is better to have a strong Shinto in the gate.


    In the Shenshu valley of Dongtianfudi, Ao borai''s expression was quite calm, but he Yiming could see a faint excitement in his eyes. Even with his identity and determination, it is difficult to cover up his surging mood at this moment.


    He Yiming secretly envied him. Of course, he understood what Ao Borui was thinking at the moment.


    The divine medicine immortal liquid has no effect on the strong in the false god realm, so if you gain something this time, as the only strong in the false god realm in the five elements gate, you will definitely benefit the most.


    If he Yiming had changed places, he Yiming would have been anxious for a long time. How could he be so stable.


    "Brother he, let''s go." Ao Minhang nodded to them, gently waved his sleeve, and immediately took off with AO Borui into the sky.


    Baozhu howled twice, and its body suddenly expanded, becoming more than sixteen feet.


    In the past two years since its promotion to Shinto, Baozhu is lazy, but its strength is still in a period of rapid growth. With the increase of strength, the body also grew by about a foot.


    This is the advantage of some divine beasts'' innate talent. Even if they sleep all day, they can have a far better effect than others who practice hard day and night.


    Baozhu is undoubtedly one of them.


    He Yiming, Bai Ma Lei and Bai 801 jumped on the back of Baozhu. With a roar, he jumped up and chased the two people in front.


    In the blessed land of the cave, countless people witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They were all shocked and could not help themselves for a long time.


    In terms of pure strength, Baozhu may not be as strong as Wei Jinshun and other pseudogods. But when people saw the divine beast, the sensation was far more than seeing a human Shinto.


    This is also the reason why all sects try their best to have a Dharma protecting beast. Even if they can''t ask for a beast, a holy beast can barely cover the facade.


    After Baozhu changed into a pig dragon, its speed of flight was much faster than that of human Shinto. If you fly in the sky, even white horses and thunder are inferior.


    In just a moment, Baozhu had caught up with AO Minhang.


    Looking at the huge majestic pig dragon, Ao Minhang''s eyes showed the color of envy and longing.


    He Yiming estimated that Ao Minhang would not refuse if he offered to exchange Baozhu for the divine medicine Xianye. Of course, for he Yiming, Baozhu has the same status as his relatives, and no matter what conditions it is, it will not be exchanged.


    "Brother Ao, come up together." He Yiming said with a smile.


    Ao Minhang hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Baozhu, would you like to?"


    Baozhu raised his head, opened his mouth big enough to swallow Ao Minhang, and made a voice like thunder: "just give me a divine fruit to eat." It shook its tail and said, "your speed is too slow."


    Ao Minhang''s old face was slightly red, but he had no choice. Although human Shinto can fly, how can it be compared with these divine beasts in terms of speed.


    After accepting the treasure pig, the two of them came to the body of the giant beast, felt the incomparable speed, and sighed in their hearts.


    Under the guidance of Ao Minhang, Baozhu''s speed became faster and faster. It took only two hours to fly out of the mainland and into the boundless sea.


    After arriving here, even Ao Minhang seemed to be much slower when pointing out the direction.


    After another two hours of dawdling, when the people had come to the open sea, Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up and hurriedly stopped.


    He Yiming fixed his eyes and saw that there was a steep Island below them.


    This island is not very big. Even if the whole island adds up, it will not exceed dozens of acres.


    Under the expectation and suspicion of he Yiming, they fell on the island.


    Ao Minhang nodded slightly. He found a flat place in the center of the island, and then took out some items from him.


    Ao Borui waved his hands, and under his control, the force of heaven and earth turned into a big broom to clean up the things on the ground.


    After a while, it has become a flat land.


    Then, Ao Minhang spread out the things they carried, and their movements were quite skilled. It was clear that it took countless drills to reach such a skilled level.


    After a whole hour, Ao Minhang finally completed the last step.


    When they left, an esoteric array appeared over the island.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened. He stared at the array closely, as if he wanted to firmly remember it to his heart.


    But he knew that if there was no corresponding book of Shinto, even if he remembered every step, he could not solve the mystery.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming finally said, "brother Ao, is this the legendary Shinto transmission array?"


    Ao Minhang laughed, and there was an indescribable pride in his eyes.


    Even in the age of Shinto, few people knew how to arrange this set of array. Now five thousand years have passed. In the modern age when Shinto withered, only he can lay such a profound array.


    "Brother he has good eyesight, which is exactly the Shendao transmission array."

 V6.Chapter 531

    After affirming the origin and function of this mysterious array, a doubt that has been lingering in he Yiming''s heart has finally been solved.


    Although Ao Minhang invited him to open the Crystal Palace together because he had to, he Yiming knew that as long as Ao Minhang was not a fool, it was absolutely impossible to bring them directly to the sea where the Crystal Palace was located.


    Once he Yiming, an outsider, determines the location of the Crystal Palace, even he himself can''t say whether he will be moved by it.


    After all, the divine medicine immortal liquid is the most important thing for both a sect and a strong person in an empty spirit state. Even if you know it''s impossible to get it, no one will give up.


    So he Yiming was always thinking about what means Ao Minhang would use to avoid letting him discover the real location of the Crystal Palace.


    Until now, when he saw the transmission matrix under his feet, he solved this doubt.


    He was sure that the direction Ao Minhang pointed out was absolutely random. As long as he came to the open sea, he could find a flat island and lay a transmission array, and then transmit them to their destination.


    If he Yiming uses this method to come and go, he Yiming will never find the specific location of the Crystal Palace even if he Yiming has the power of heaven.


    Helpless shook his head, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, change back, we are going to start."


    Baozhu snorted, and his huge body gradually shrunk, slowly becoming the appearance of Xiaobao pig, but from its mouth it muttered, "don''t forget that I''m a divine fruit."


    Ao Minhang smiled and said, "dear pig, if we forget, you can come to Dongtianfudi, and we will prepare a divine fruit for you every month."


    Xiaobao pig''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his mouth was full of saliva.


    He Yiming snorted coldly and patted Baozhu''s buttocks fiercely. Xiaobao pig suddenly woke up. It jumped onto baiba wrongly, and its small eyes rolled around, as if it was thinking of something.


    He Yiming shook his head secretly. Of course, Baozhu can''t really live in Dongtianfudi. It''s just that Ao Minhang''s words inevitably make Baozhu a little excited. Perhaps when Ao Minhang was alive, Baozhu didn''t dare to act rashly. But once the five element gate loses its peak power, Baozhu will certainly take advantage of the fire.


    Ao Minhang didn''t know Bao Zhu''s temperament, and had caused great trouble for the five element gate in the future.


    "Brother Ao, Baozhu is my brother''s best friend. It''s impossible to go to the five element gate. You''ll die." He Yiming said impolitely.


    Ao Minhang laughed and said, "brother he, why bother? It''s just a joke."


    Under his leadership, everyone entered the center of the array. Enough space has been left in the center of this mysterious array, even if there are ten people standing together, there is no problem.


    Ao Minhang looked dignified. He took out a jade bottle from the space objects and poured the golden liquid in the bottle into a round pit in the center of the array.


    Then, under his control, the huge force of heaven and earth poured into it. Just a quarter of an hour later, the island was suddenly a masterpiece of gold. The strong force of heaven and earth scattered from here, and a series of thunders sounded in the air, even huge waves rolled up on the sea.


    Suddenly, the strong golden light flashed violently for a few times, and then slowly calmed down.


    The power of the surrounding heaven and earth dissipated, and finally tended to nothingness. At this time, the array in the center of the island was empty.


    After a long time, the waves on the sea rolled, a crack opened, and a huge head stretched out from the bottom of the sea. It looked around with puzzled eyes, as if it was sensing something.


    However, at this time, the power of heaven and earth had already dissipated, and the huge head still got nothing after turning for a long time. It was unwilling to send out an earth shaking howl.


    When the sound spread far away, the whole sea was immediately in a panic, and countless marine creatures fled desperately towards the distance, fearing the owner of the sound like a tiger.


    Suddenly lit up in the void, a little light loomed here.


    At the same time, a huge column of light burst out from under the sea. This column of light rose from the bottom of the sea and was connected with the light emerging from the void.


    Then, the whole space was suddenly torn open, and several figures stood on the void calmly.


    When the scene gradually stabilized, all the lights flickered violently, and then disappeared without a trace.


    He Yiming looked around, and now at their feet was the boundless sea.


    If he hadn''t seen the huge pillars of light emerge from the sea floor just now, he couldn''t believe that someone could engrave the Shendao transmission array under the sea floor with a great magic power.


    "Brother Ao, the one who left the Shendao transmission array in the underwater Crystal Palace should be the five element ancestor of your sect." He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Ao Minhang nodded in awe and said, "no one can have such magic powers except him."


    He Yiming was deeply convinced of this. The difficulty of inscribing the array map under the sea and on the island was absolutely different. He Yiming couldn''t think of anyone who could do this except the legendary strong ones in the true God realm.


    Ao Minhang stretched out his hand, and there were several round bright beads in his hand.


    Seeing these things, he Yiming''s eyes lit up and said, "avoid water drops."


    Baozhu''s small eyes also lit up. The five element gate was indeed rich and powerful. After the disintegration of five thousand years ago, it still had a seemingly endless wealth.


    Ao Minhang smiled and divided the water drops into everyone''s hands, saying, "although you have the power of the divine way, this time it will take a long time to stay, so you''d better prepare more."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "brother Ao, are we going to stay for a period of time?"


    Ao Minhang looked down a little and said, "the Crystal Palace opens every three months. Whether it is entering or coming out, it must be separated by three months."


    He Yiming frowned slightly, but calculated in his heart and said, "do you want them to wait outside for three months?"


    Although there is no one here, and the eye is a vast sea, if there is a three-month search, it is inevitable that some signs will not be found, and it is likely to reveal the location of this place. Ao min''s actor is old, so naturally he can''t even think of this.


    Sure enough, Ao Minhang shook his head and said, "brother he is joking. If I do this, I will lose my hospitality." He glanced at the bottom and said, "in the Crystal Palace, there are internal and external differences. There is a place for people to rest in the outer hole, and the inner hole is where the magic medicine and fairy liquid is gathered. So except you and me, please invite the rest of you and Borui to meet in the outer hole. March will pass in a flash, and presumably it won''t be too lonely."


    He Yiming sneered in his heart, but his face was calm and said, "so let''s follow brother Ao''s arrangement."


    Ao Minhang nodded reassuringly and sneaked into the sea with everyone.


    Avoiding water drops on the sea really has a magical effect. Once they enter the sea, even the Divine Shield has not been opened, but the sea water will automatically retreat, leaving a large enough space.


    Ao Minhang obviously didn''t come for the first time. He was familiar with walking down the sea. A quarter of an hour later, he slowly stopped.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened, and he finally saw clearly that there was a huge seamount about 100 feet below the seabed. There seems to be nothing special about the fact that the seamounts are full of marine life.


    But the more so, he Yiming''s heart became more and more shocked.


    Another Shinto transmission array must be hidden in the mountain, but there is no sign from the appearance. The magical power of the true God realm is indeed unpredictable and fascinating.


    Ao Minhang finally stopped at the hillside of the huge peak. His eyes turned, as if he was searching for something.


    After half a ring, he finally pulled out a vine in the sea, revealing a dark entrance.


    Ao Borui took the lead in entering it. He Yiming hesitated for a moment and followed closely. As for AO Minhang, he was the last one to enter here.


    However, neither Ao Minhang nor Ao Borui found it. Just before baiba entered here, a small unknown metal object like a steel ball fell from his feet and rolled into the sand and stones in the cave. It instantly became identical with the surrounding environment and could no longer be distinguished.


    The cave was not very big at first, but the more they moved inward, the bigger the cave became. And when they passed a cup of tea, the cave had become dry. All the sea water seemed to be resisted by some force outside the void and could not be invaded at all.


    He Yiming''s mind flashed. He vaguely remembered that there was a similar cave under Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, which could also prevent the water from pouring in. I just don''t know whether there is any involvement in these two caves.


    After a long time, a bright light finally came from the front.


    They have come to a large hall. Above the cave hall, there are dozens of priceless night pearls, which are emitting faint cold light and shining on the hall.


    "Brother he, this is the periphery of the Crystal Palace." Ao Minhang Zhengrong said, "I need your help to open the real door smoothly."


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes and nodded his head slowly. His divine power surges and is ready to go.

 V6.Chapter 532

    Ao Minhang''s wrist turned, and there was a colorful light in his hand. When the light slightly converged, the people saw that a delicate and unique five element ring had appeared in his hand.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. He had known Ao Minhang for so many years, and he had only seen him use this magic weapon in the land of death. However, it is obvious that every time Ao Minhang uses the five element ring, he has reservations and has never released the biggest power at all, so no one can know how powerful he has.


    At this moment, the momentum surging from Ao Minhang has reached an extremely powerful level. Even standing beside him, it is also somewhat difficult to stand on.


    Ao Minhang''s voice was extremely dignified: "brother he, if you want to open the door of the Crystal Palace, you can only use your own five element divine power, not the power of the outside world. When you help later, remember it."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then nodded in awe. It turned out that there was such a request. I really don''t understand how the ancestor of the five elements considered it in the past.


    The biggest difference between the strong of Shinto and the strong of humanity is in the use of the power of heaven and earth. If the use of the power of heaven and earth is not allowed, although the strong of Shinto is also much stronger than the masters in the realm of humanity, there is no such arrogance and strength below the Shinto, which are all mole ants.


    Therefore, he is really a little dismissive of the practice of the ancestor of the five elements.


    Ao Minhang naturally didn''t know that he was disgusted with the master''s heart. At this time, he was already absorbed, and the divine power in his body was instilled into the five element ring without reservation.


    "Buzzing..."


    A rather rapid and clear voice was aroused from the five element ring, and a huge breath filled the whole cave with this huge five element force.


    He Yiming and others looked around and were extremely surprised.


    Ao Minhang did not deliberately converge when releasing the power of God. With the strength of the strong in his false god realm, even if he doesn''t absorb the power of heaven and earth, the power he creates is not trivial. The result of going all out will never be inferior to the power of heaven and earth released by ordinary strong people.


    However, the cave is strong and unimaginable, and even such powerful air impact has not shaken the cave.


    He Yiming secretly envied that the mystery and firmness of this undersea Island were no longer under the divine tree of Wanshu valley. The ancestor of the five elements was able to find so many good places and left them to his descendants. His reputation was indeed worthy of his reputation.


    Ao Minhang came to the center of the cave hall. He slowly raised his head and stretched out his fingers. The five element ring had already floated.


    Looking at the five element ring flashing magical light slowly flying towards the top of the head, the expression in everyone''s eyes was moving.


    At this point, they found that at the top of the cave, there was a huge stone as smooth as a mirror. It''s just such a huge piece of raw stone, which is really shocking.


    On the original stone is engraved a matrix with infinite simplicity. This array is mysterious and cumbersome, which seems to be much more complex than the Shendao transmission array.


    Array theory, even in the past Shinto era, is also a very profound knowledge. This is a kind of extreme skill for the use of the power of heaven and earth. Once used properly, when the array layout is completed, it can play a great power that is not inferior to the powerful ones of Shinto.


    This is also the only power in the world that can fight against the strong of Shinto.


    However, to study this knowledge, you need not only excellent divine talent, but also strong martial arts cultivation.


    Because this knowledge pays most attention to the inheritance of knowledge system. Without hundreds of years of research, it is impossible to achieve great success.


    Moreover, in the past five thousand years, due to the extreme lack of the power of heaven and earth, the vast majority of the array has lost its magic effect, or is operating at a very low efficiency.


    In these years, the knowledge of array has declined to the lowest point, and basically no one has made efforts to study it.


    Therefore, when he Yiming and others looked up and saw the array diagram on the top of the cave wall, they all looked at a loss and didn''t know what kind of Shendao secret art array diagram it was.


    He Yiming turned his eyes and tied his voice into a subtle straight line, saying, "brother Bai, have you seen this array?"


    Hundred and eight shook his head without hesitation, and he Yiming sighed secretly, but considering hundred and eight''s experience, it seems unlikely to learn such a profound thing.


    The five element ring finally came to the highest place, firmly embedded in a depression at the center.


    "Boom..."


    A slight noise seemed to come from the inside of the mountain wall, and even the whole mountain wall seemed to sway for a while.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other, and they were all wondering whether they had auditory hallucinations.


    Ao Minhang gave a soft drink, and his raised hands radiated uniform colorful light, which poured out like a waterfall and poured into the five element ring.


    With the influx of a large number of five elements, the light on the five elements ring becomes more and more dazzling.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Continuous loud noises came faintly from the cave, one after another, wave after wave.


    Suddenly, Ao Minhang shouted loudly, "he Yiming, shoot."


    He Yiming, who had been ready for it for a long time, did not dare to hesitate at all. With his hands lifted, the huge and solid multicolored brilliance suddenly rose into the sky and instantly entered the five element ring on the stone wall.


    At the top of the cave, only a five element ring can be embedded, but under the control of Ao Minhang, this five element ring can accept the five element force released by different people.


    Huge power rushed out, and he Yiming''s face changed slightly. He had to admit that Ao Minhang, an old-fashioned strong man in the false god realm, was indeed far superior to him.


    Neither the power of the five element ring nor his own power is within his reach.


    This five element ring master spirit should have been condensed after the disappearance of the five element ancestor. With thousands of years of cultivation and development, the power of the five element ring master spirit is extremely powerful, and the speed of absorbing the power of the ultimate five elements is crazy. Even if he Yiming goes all out without reservation, the ultimate strength released in unit time can only meet one quarter of its needs.


    As for the remaining three quarters, it all comes from the five element force of Ao Minhang.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally understood why Ao Minhang had to ask for help at all costs.


    Because although Wei Jinshun and AO Borui are also strong in Shinto, they are not five elements. And in the whole five element sect, maybe we can find several disciples of the four series, and spend time to cultivate them into the body of the five elements the day after tomorrow. Unfortunately, none of these people can become masters of Shinto.


    The masters in the realm of humanity are not qualified to stand here at all, and it is impossible even to assist Ao Minhang.


    Here, it belongs to the world of Shinto, so Ao Minhang had to put down his face and ask for help.


    The sound from the mountain wall became louder and louder, and finally it turned out to be like thunder. And the feeling for everyone is that the voice seems to be getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Ao Minhang shouted violently, and the colorful light on his body exploded violently. Almost at the same time, he Yiming also burst into the same dazzling colorful light.


    At this moment, the two of them had done their best, and there was no reservation at all.


    Ao Borui''s face was extremely dignified, and his heart was uneasy. Among all people, his mood was undoubtedly the most nervous. Even he Yiming and AO Minhang were far less excited than him.


    Finally, there was a clear and loud noise overhead, and the colorful light on the five element ring flowed endlessly, and quickly filled the whole stone wall along the scratches on it.


    It was just a moment, and the whole stone wall suddenly emitted dazzling brilliance.


    Ao Minhang and he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief, and the colorful light on their hands slowly faded down.


    Because the five element ring like a black hole on the top of the mountain wall finally stopped absorbing divine power.


    He Yiming gasped and looked at Ao Minhang, who was not much better than him. An idea suddenly burst into his heart and said, "brother Ao, is it so difficult for you to open the door of the Crystal Palace every time?"


    Ao Minhang looked at him in astonishment, and then laughed, "brother he laughed. Although it is difficult to open the door of the Crystal Palace, generally speaking, as long as a strong person of the five element body holding the five element ring can open it."


    He Yiming pointed to the top of his finger and looked suspicious.


    Ao Minhang wryly smiled and said, "brother he doesn''t know. The array set by the old ancestor in the past is mysterious and unparalleled. If the door of the Crystal Palace is opened every hundred years, it''s naturally not very difficult. But if it hasn''t been opened, it''s more difficult to open every hundred years. After I and others entered the place of death, no one knows it anymore. For five thousand years, this place has never been opened." He sighed a long sigh and said, "this time we can open it smoothly, which is also a fluke."


    He Yiming was relieved. His eyes turned and asked tentatively, "brother Ao, as far as I know, the Dragon seems to be a five element body. If you ask it for help, you should be able to open it easily."


    Ao Minhang looked at him strangely. After a long time, he finally said, "although brother Shenlong is powerful, he is not the Dharma protector of our sect."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said in his heart, I''m not from the five element sect.


    However, looking at Ao Minhang''s smiling face, he finally realized.


    Ao Minhang was obviously afraid of the terrible strength of the dragon, for fear that after the Dragon knew this place, he would forcibly seize the divine medicine fairy liquid. And his strength of he Yiming is far from that of Shenlong. Even if he has evil intentions, Ao Minhang can cope with it.


    Therefore, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, Ao Minhang will never ask the dragon to do it.


    He snorted softly. Although he was a little unhappy, he Yiming didn''t think he could really compete with the dragon.


    Straight ahead, the sound of boom suddenly sounded, and one of the stone walls slowly separated, revealing a dark, bottomless passage.

 V6.Chapter 533

    Ao Minhang''s face showed a happy smile. In order to open the door of the Crystal Palace, he had taken great pains. Now that I finally succeed, the joy in my heart can''t be described by words.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that this represents the future of the sect. As long as we can continuously collect a drop of divine medicine and fairy liquid for a hundred years, the five element sect can ensure that the Shinto will continue to flourish.


    He nodded to the crowd, stretched out his hand and waved, and the five element ring on his head had flown into his body. "Everyone, please follow me."


    He walked into the passage first. He Yiming and others looked at each other, and followed closely.


    This passage is not short. After walking in the mountainside for a quarter of an hour, they came to a big cave again.


    He Yiming secretly noticed that this passage was obviously going downward, and he didn''t know where they had come at this time. However, I didn''t feel too much pressure around me. It can be seen that the strangeness here is really indescribable.


    Looking around carefully, the cave is quite large, with an area of one mu, and the four walls have been artificially polished and become extremely smooth. In addition to the direction of the passage behind them, there are several stone gates in the other directions, and I don''t know where it leads.


    When everyone entered the cave hall, Ao Minhang nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother he, this is the outer palace of the Crystal Palace. Later, when I open the door of the inner palace, this passage will close by itself."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He knew that Ao Minhang didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.


    Ao Minhang raised his feet and came to a stone gate in the center in front of him. He stretched out his hands and stuck them on both sides of the stone gate. The divine power surged up again. But this time, the colorful light was far less exaggerated than just the right one. Just a moment later, the door was gently pushed open by him.


    Behind him came a loud bang. Everyone looked back, and the passage had disappeared.


    He Yiming and others were amazed. The skill of these mechanisms was equally incredible. But looking at the world today, I''m afraid no one can build such a miracle.


    Five thousand years ago, too many things have been lost. Although these powerful Shinto people in the world now have the power of Shinto, they don''t know much about all kinds of secret methods of Shinto five thousand years ago.


    Ao Minhang retreated a few steps and said, "brother he, please wait here with Bo Rui, and we will enter the inner palace to check the amount of magic medicine."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and glanced at bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu.


    According to his intention, it is best to leave Baozhu and Baima Leilei here. With the joint efforts of the two divine beasts, Ao Borui is by no means able to defeat him. As for hundred and eight, naturally, he entered the inner palace with him. With his strange magical power, there may be some unexpected gains.


    However, his eyes only turned a little, and a white shadow had rushed up in a flying manner, and lay firmly on his chest, which could not be dragged away.


    "I''m going in." Baozhu''s four hoofs were like iron pieces attached to the magnet mountain, motionless. It looked up, blinked its tearful eyes, and desperately shouted.


    Although he knew that nine times out of ten the little guy''s expression was fake, he Yiming sighed and said, "OK, but after you go in, don''t leave me, don''t run around, otherwise I''ll kick you away and never come back."


    Baozhu immediately smiled, and his small eyes almost narrowed into a line.


    Ao Minhang glanced enviously, and he secretly said in his heart, you''d better kick away the precious pig. I don''t mind taking care of this obviously promising beast.


    Of course, he just thought about it, because everyone knows that he Yiming can''t allow Baozhu to leave he Jiazhuang.


    He Yiming held Baozhu and entered the inner palace with AO Minhang. When they entered, the door automatically closed.


    Ao Borui''s burning eyes were taken back from the door, and he turned his head and said, "Mr. Bai, brother Lei, this is the palace outside the Crystal Palace, and there is no shortage of living places and bathing places. Please take care of us if we want to live here for three months."


    Hundred and eight and white horse thunder and lightning were as silent as a stuffy gourd. Fortunately, Ao Borui knew their temperament and didn''t think they were looking down on him, so he opened the remaining stone doors and chose a favorite one to live in.


    As for the man and horse in the cave, he can''t manage so much.


    The so-called inner palace is actually a passage, but this passage is much longer than the one outside.


    After half an hour, they came to a cave again. Once they entered here, the eyes of he Yiming and Baozhu immediately flashed with surprise and joy.


    They finally understood why this place was called Crystal Palace.


    Because here, in fact, it is a crystal world.


    Looking around, this huge cave wall is full of crystals of different colors and shapes.


    Some of them can emit light, some can reflect light, and some are absorbing light. So many crystals form a magical and glorious world, which dazzles he Yiming and Baozhu who entered it for the first time, and they are almost lost.


    In addition to color, what is more amazing is that every crystal is filled with powerful and shocking power.


    This point can be clearly sensed as long as it is slightly close to the surrounding crystal wall.


    Baozhu''s small body suddenly struggled. It seemed that it had found something, so it instinctively wanted to rush out to search.


    "Brother he, please be careful." Ao Minhang Zhengrong said, "this is the important place of our gate. Please don''t destroy any place."


    He shouted he Yiming, but his eyes were fixed on Baozhu. And his hands are closed faintly. Once Baozhu shows signs of breaking away from he Yiming''s grasp, he will stop without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s expression was frozen and his wrist tightened, and he had forcibly held the little pig who was ready to move. At the same time, he said solemnly, "brother Ao, don''t worry, he took care of it."


    Although the crystal here is solid, it may not be able to withstand the impact of the strong of the Shinto.


    And the importance of this place to the five element gate is also unknown. If there is any trouble here, it is definitely an endless Revenge of life and death, so he Yiming naturally dares not to neglect it at all.


    After being pulled tight by he Yiming, Baozhu immediately stopped moving. Such abnormal reaction made he Yiming quite suspicious. However, at this time, he did not care about this much, but closely followed Ao Minhang''s side.


    Ao Minhang nodded slowly, and the two walked forward. It was not long before they came to the end of the crystal cave.


    There is a deep groove here. Its shape is not big, only the size of an ordinary sea bowl.


    When Ao Minhang, he Yiming and Bao Zhu''s eyes fell on the crystal carved sea bowl, a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes.


    Shock


    This is the only feeling he Yiming has at this moment.


    In the sea bowl, there is a thin layer of almost viscous liquid, which has a light milky white, and it has no aroma. However, somehow, at the moment when people''s eyes fell on it, there was a magical feeling that the soul was sucked into it.


    What is contained in this mysterious liquid is not ordinary power, but something that cannot be explained at all.


    He Yiming breathed deeply. He looked away with difficulty, and desperately restrained his body. Because he has an unprecedented strong desire in his heart, that is, he wants to take these liquids as his own.


    At this moment, he Yiming already knows that the liquid in this crystal sea bowl is the legendary magic medicine fairy liquid.


    According to ancient books, this kind of magic medicine and fairy liquid is simply indescribable, but when you see it, everyone will know its origin and feel its strangeness.


    He Yiming originally thought that this was just an exaggerated description in ancient books, but at this time he believed that there could never be a second kind of things that were pregnant with mysterious forces and seemed to affect the human soul, except divine medicine and fairy liquid.


    The best natural magic medicine in the world is really worthy of its name.


    Ao Minhang sighed deeply, and said with emotion, "brother he, the divine medicine fairy liquid is a collection of countless strange crystals, absorbing the crystal essence condensed by the power of heaven and earth, also known as crystal tears." He paused and said, "I was worried that there were no new crystal tears here, but I didn''t expect to accumulate as many as seven or eight drops in five thousand years. It''s a lucky thing."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and looked around. Only then did he understand why Ao Minhang cared so much about the crystal wall here. Because the legendary magic medicine fairy liquid is condensed from these magical crystals. Anyone who owns this treasure will try his best to keep this place intact, and any behavior that may damage this place will be resisted and counterattacked by them.


    Ao Minhang sighed for a moment and took out two jade bottles.


    First, he opened a bottle cap, stretched out his hand, and a drop of magic medicine separated from the crystal sea bowl, marking a strange arc in the air and entering the jade bottle.


    Later, he opened another bottle cap and did the same, but this time he filled all the remaining magic medicine and fairy liquid in the sea bowl. This number is not much, but there are also about sixorseven drops, which is definitely a huge harvest for Dongtianfudi.


    After completing this step, Ao Minhang breathed a sigh of relief. He handed over the jade bottle containing a drop of magic medicine.


    He Yiming smiled slightly, then turned his wrist and immediately sent it into the five element world.


    Although Ao Minhang was old and prudent, he couldn''t help smiling at the moment. This time, after the Crystal Palace door was opened, he could come alone to take a drop every hundred years without the help of he Yiming.


    The two men turned back and walked into the channel. However, they didn''t find that Baozhu''s last look was abnormal. It didn''t fall on the crystal bowl, but on a corner of the crystal wall.


    The crystal there seems to have the ability to absorb light. It''s dark and you can''t see anything at all.

 V6.Chapter 534

    An hour later, Ao Minhang and he Yiming finally finished the long passage and returned to the outer palace.


    At the moment when the gate of the inner palace was closed, Ao Minhang smiled with relief and said, "brother he, Mr. Bai, two brothers of divine beasts, the inner and outer palace doors have been closed, and it will take three months to open them again. There are several rooms here. Let''s choose one to practice in isolation."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "shut up here?"


    Ao Minhang was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "brother he, whether he is willing to shut down is entirely at your disposal. But if he is really shut down, please wake up after March, otherwise I will really delay my time to wait for me to go out."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he was not worried that Ao Minhang and others would abandon themselves here.


    If they do, even if they can''t get out, they can destroy the crystal cave inside, and this loss is definitely beyond the five element gate.


    Ao Minhang nodded to the crowd and took Ao Borui into a room.


    He Yiming and others clearly saw the surprise in Ao Borui''s eyes, and they immediately understood the meaning of Ao Minhang''s words.


    It seems that the old man is going to let Ao Borui take the magic medicine Xianye here.


    Looking at the stone gate slowly closing, he Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "let''s not divide, just live in one room."


    Although he Yiming is sure that Ao Minhang will never dare to fight with them here, otherwise it is absolutely unlikely that this crystal palace can be completely preserved under the full efforts of so many Shinto strongmen.


    But the heart of preventing people is indispensable, so he still let everyone come together, so that he won''t be broken by others.


    They found the largest room and everyone entered it. After closing the door, he Yiming explained in detail the purpose of this trip and the process of entering the inner palace.


    At this time, the magic medicine fairy liquid has been in hand, and everyone is in the Crystal Palace. Unless they want to die together, there is no means to play.


    Hundred and eight had no interest in the magic medicine fairy liquid. On the contrary, white horse thunder and lightning stared at his beautiful big eyes, blinking, which made he Yiming a little jumpy.


    He took out the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap, and that drop of magic medicine suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Although it is not the first time to see this thing, he Yiming is still almost lost in this indescribable charm.


    This kind of treasure of heaven and earth has a powerful and wonderful function of washing the soul just by using the eyes. If it is really swallowed, the effect will be amazing.


    With the identity and status of Ao Borui, I was so excited, which can also prove the real value of this thing.


    The eyes of 1008, like gemstones, suddenly emitted two strong lights. The two lights scanned the jade bottle. He slowly said, "I can''t analyze the composition of this thing, but it should be of great benefit to life like you."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "that''s for sure, but unfortunately, there''s only one drop." He pondered for a moment, his body suddenly waved colorful light, and instantly spread out, filling every corner of the whole room.


    By doing so, he naturally protected the whole room with his own five element force. After doing so, even the strong in the false god realm could not be in danger of eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Brother Bai, I want to trouble you with one thing." He Yiming said with bright eyes.


    "What."


    "You should have a way to remember the specific location here." He Yiming asked tentatively.


    Here, I''m afraid only one hundred and eight can have such ability, because his ability is completely different from the world. Only this kind of thing that has never been shown in the world can hide from the well-informed Ao Minhang.


    Hundred and eight silently glanced at him and said, "I have left a mark before entering here. As long as I am on this planet, I will not lose my way."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, saying, "brother Bai, how did you think of leaving a mark here?"


    His eyes flickered for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He Yiming, Baozhu and Baima Leilei looked at each other. This answer was too unexpected.


    The light in baiba''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he suddenly thought of something and said, "my mark is left for you."


    He Yiming opened his mouth. His face gradually became excited. He looked at him eagerly and asked, "why?"


    This problem seems to be difficult. For a life body that interprets everything with data, such behavior is indeed beyond the scope of his explanation.


    Suddenly, his body froze, as if he had lost all his strength, and suddenly fell towards the rear.


    He Yiming''s face changed, and his body came behind him in a flash. He held his body and laid him flat on the ground.


    "What happened to him?" Baozhu carefully leaned forward, arched 1008 with his long nose, and asked.


    His eyes, which had lost their luster, suddenly lit up again. At this moment, his eyes seemed to become flexible, rather than so dull and rigid.


    When his eyes swept over he Yiming and others, he Yiming even felt a strong excitement in his heart. He recognized such eyes and would never forget them.


    In the land of death, he Yiming once saw this kind of smart brilliance in his eyes before 108 left. This is an expression called emotion, which is completely different from the mechanical rigidity.


    However, just a moment later, the vivid color in the eyes of 1008 faded, and disappeared without a trace. Instead, there was a dull look. He sat up and stood up steadily.


    "What happened to me?" Hundred and eight asked dumbly.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, squeezed out a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and pressed it on baiba''s shoulder, and slowly said, "nothing." He stared at the wooden eyes, as if to swear, and said word by word: "you will remember..."


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed, as if in response to he Yiming''s words.


    Baozhu''s small eyes dribbled around a few times and said, "I just found a good thing."


    He Yiming withdrew his eyes, looked at the past with a trace of expectation, and said, "what is it?"


    What can be seen by Baozhu is absolutely impossible to be garbage. The only thing that worries he Yiming is that what he sees cannot be taken away at all.


    "I don''t know." Baozhu turned his head sideways. It seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "there may be a sea bowl in there, in those crystal walls."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly stood up, and his eyes showed shock, which was hard to hide. Even the colorful light curtain in the room began to shake.


    After a while, he barely restrained his mind and said, "you''re not wrong, Po pig."


    "There should be no mistake." Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said.


    Although he Yiming has trusted Baozhu, this matter is really too important. If there is a sea bowl in the crystal wall, wouldn''t it say that there are more divine medicine and fairy liquid left there.


    If these things have been taken by AO Minhang, of course, he can''t make an idea of this strong man in the false god realm. But if there is still crystal tears in it that even Ao Minhang doesn''t know, it is the real ownerless thing. Don''t take it for nothing.


    Of course, the process of taking it must not be known by the five elements gate, otherwise Ao Minhang and others will definitely fight with them.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, how did you find it?"


    Baozhu proudly stirred his long nose and said, "I smell it."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "the magic medicine fairy liquid doesn''t have any taste. How can you smell it?"


    Baozhu wrinkled his small nose in distress. Its appearance was quite cute, but after thinking about it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can smell it." It glanced at he Yiming''s body and said, "I can also smell the Kowloon stove, black turtle shell and five element ring on your body."


    He Yiming was completely speechless at once. It seemed that this was the talent of Baozhu, and there was no way to explain it at all.


    Slowly nodding his head, he Yiming''s mind began to rotate rapidly.


    Baozhu came up with a flattering smile on his face and said, "we can open the door in three months. Let''s go in again."


    He Yiming waved his hand unhappily and said, "nonsense, three months later, Ao Minhang and they will definitely go out with us. It''s ok if you can''t find the magic medicine fairy liquid. If you really find additional magic medicine fairy liquid, hey hey, can we go out safely?"


    Baozhu''s head suddenly drooped down. He snorted a few times and said, "what about that?"


    He Yiming said coldly, "since brother Bai can find this place, we naturally have time to get it." He paused and said, "but within a year, we''d better not come here to avoid startling the snake."


    Baozhu''s small eyes turned a few times, and finally recognized he Yiming''s words. It''s only a year. It can afford to wait.


    "This time, we get good things, and the four of us share equally." Baozhu said happily.


    "OK, I''ll keep it." He Yiming said solemnly without thinking.


    Baozhu''s small head moved continuously, looking like a smiling face. White horse thunder and lightning turned his head, his mouth cracked faintly, as if he was snickering.


    After finding the treasure, Baozhu handed it over to he Yiming for safekeeping, but in the end, most of these benefits did not fall on Baozhu.


    Whether it''s the artifact Jiulong stove or the Lei Zhenzi, it''s the same.


    But from beginning to end, Baozhu never had any complaints. Maybe this is fate, an unexplainable fate.

 V6.Chapter 535

    In the stone room, he Yiming sat on the stone bed, holding a Book of Shinto in his hand, and was feeling it with his heart.


    Among the two people and two beasts of he Yiming''s side, he began to practice in seclusion with great confidence, and took this trip to the Crystal Palace as a strange way of practice.


    It''s not that he is not vigilant enough, but because of the four of them, except him, the other three don''t need to practice at all.


    Compared with human beings, divine beasts are not only stronger in individual strength, but also far more leisurely than human beings. Even if they simply sleep, their strength can slowly improve. This incredible talent is absolutely the envy of all human beings.


    Although white horse thunder and treasure pig can also practice in isolation, they will never be in this narrow Crystal Palace.


    As for 1008, not to mention, if he also needs to practice in isolation, then the whole world is really overturned. So after he Yiming explained, he shut himself in the room, treated others as air, and took out the magic of Shinto given to him by the dragon in the place of death, and slowly studied it.


    The content described in this book of Shinto is quite profound. The more he Yiming studies it, the more he can feel the breadth and depth. Of course, with the in-depth study, he also understood one thing. That is why Shenlong obviously favors the five element gate, but why not give this book to Ao Minhang and others.


    Because what is recorded and summarized in this book is the most suitable cultivation secret method and experience for the cultivator of the innate five element body. If the user is not the innate body of the five elements, but only depends on the acquired means to forcibly improve his strength and reach the acquired body of the five elements, then cultivating the things in this secret script will not only be beneficial, but will cause chaos in the blood and Qi in the body, light people will become possessed, God power will be lost, heavy people will lose control of God power, and explode and die.


    Although the five element gate is extremely powerful, people have tried every means to cultivate the acquired five element body to inherit the five element ring. However, it is a pity that except for the former founder of the five elements, there is no innate body of the five elements anymore.


    The Dragon obviously knew this very well, so he didn''t dare to take out the book at all. Otherwise, it is not helping the five elements gate, but setting them up in a vicious way.


    Touching the secret script in his hand, he Yiming also had a strange idea in his heart.


    If you give this book to Ao Minhang and don''t tell him the stakes. I''m afraid Ao Min Hang Hui can''t control his desire to practice, and when he really begins to practice and notices the crisis, I''m afraid it''s already done and irretrievable.


    This is a good way to harm people silently, but he Yiming hesitated and gave up the idea.


    After all, although he had gratitude and resentment with the five element gate, it was not an inextricable knot. After the collapse of the Zhan family and the Da Shen Yu family in the northwest, his resentment for the five element gate seemed to have dissipated.


    In addition, he Yiming is quite afraid of the Dragon behind the five element gate. He is not sure whether the dragon will deal with him if the five element gate is completely decayed because of him.


    He Yiming will never try to touch the bottom line of DPCA until he has the strength to compete with DPCA.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming stood up, gently pushed open the stone gate, and came down to the room where Ao Minhang and his wife lived with surprised eyes.


    He didn''t hide his breath, but he also didn''t mention any prestige. He just stood at the door of the room calmly, and didn''t mean to say hello. Because he believed that Ao Minhang could definitely sense his own existence.


    Sure enough, the stone gate opened quickly. However, Ao Minhang obviously didn''t want to invite him in. Instead, he quietly came out and closed the stone gate at the same time.


    He Yiming secretly said that his estimation was indeed correct. Ao borai must have taken the divine medicine immortal liquid, and felt the impact of a higher realm in it. Only in this way can Ao Minhang, who protects the Dharma for him, be so cautious.


    "Brother he, what can I do for you?" Ao Minhang asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Ao, he is fascinated by the book of Shinto you said. If you can, please give this book first."


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly and said, "we originally agreed to give it after everything is over and we return to the five element gate."


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp and pondered, "brother Ao, I know you are worried that we will rush around and disobey the command. Then he promised you that he would absolutely obey the command before returning to the Shinto to transmit the array diagram. What do you think?"


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up slightly. In fact, they all knew it. Ao Minhang took great pains to arrange the Shendao transmission array, but he didn''t want them to find the specific location of the Crystal Palace. However, if he Yiming and others leave without using the Shinto transmission array after going out, but just rush around like this, the specific location of the Crystal Palace will be revealed in all likelihood.


    Once he thought of the exposure of the location of the Crystal Palace and the five element body of he Yiming and the five element ring in his hand, Ao Minhang immediately felt his head as big as a fight.


    He took a deep look at each other and said, "your guarantee, is it all of you?"


    He Yiming immediately raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "he vowed here that as long as Ao Minhang gave the book of experience, we would never take the initiative to leave his sight before returning to the Shinto to transmit the array map."


    Ao Minhang''s heart suddenly relaxed, and the oath of the people in Wu Dao pointed directly to their original heart. They were all golden promises, and there was no one who repented. If he is half hearted and duplicity, then his character must have great defects, and it is basically impossible to promote the realm of high-level cultivators.


    He nodded slowly and said, "brother he, it''s not that I don''t want to give you this book, but that this book is within the five element gate, and it really doesn''t belong to me."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a hint of obvious disappointment.


    The reason why he did this was that he wanted to see the book of cultivation earlier, but he also had the heart of stabilizing Ao Minhang and got rid of the thoughts of himself and others.


    Once he and others left here in a proper way, Ao Minhang never thought that they had other means to find this place.


    In this way, even if he and others privately explore the Crystal Palace and cause any changes in the future, Ao Minhang can never doubt them.


    It can be said that this is the real purpose of he Yiming, and asking for the book of Shinto cultivation is purely an excuse and collateral relationship.


    Ao Minhang naturally couldn''t know what he Yiming thought. Seeing the regretful color on his face, he coughed softly and said, "brother he, I''ve learned the cultivation method in the artifact field, and I''m lucky to succeed. If you trust me, I can dictate it to you."


    He Yiming was overjoyed, and he quickly accepted.


    If you only get the book of Shinto, it will take a long time to realize that you can succeed. However, if there are senior experts to personally advise, then the effect is better than their own exploration.


    As for whether Ao Minhang would hide secrets, it is difficult to judge, but one thing he can be sure of is that he will never teach a set of fake Kung Fu.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reached the realm of Shinto like he Yiming, he was sure to know whether the skill taught by the other party was true or false. And if Ao Minhang did this, the five element goalkeeper would be discredited and cause public anger. You know, he Yiming is no longer fighting alone. The strong men at the same level around him and the two major sects behind him are famous.


    Ao Minhang wouldn''t do such stupid things anyway if he didn''t want to poke a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing that he Yiming agreed to come down, Ao Minhang was not polite, so he sat in front of the stone chamber and explained in detail. He Yiming sat down with him and listened attentively.


    Whether human Shinto or divine beast, if they want to have their own field, the only way is to promote the false god realm. Because only in this realm can we have the most clear and intuitive understanding of the power of the source, and completely volatilize the power of the source.


    However, it is a pity that the vast majority of the strong Shinto men are stuck at the pass of the realm of virtual gods in their whole lives, and they cannot break through to the realm of false gods in their whole lives.


    In the past, Shenlong gathered all the Shinto in the world to enter the place of death, stayed there for 500 years, and fell most of the Shinto strongmen. In such a dangerous and harsh environment, everyone lives in crisis all the time, and the number of battles has been countless. But even so, not all human strongmen can be successfully promoted to the false god realm.


    This shows how difficult it is for human Shinto to advance.


    On the contrary, as long as they can survive, most of them can cross this step and achieve the realm of false gods. Of course, due to the physical relationship, the divine beast basically reached the limit at this step, and the further true divine realm has never been heard of.


    At least, there have been two true gods in human beings, but they have never been heard of in divine beasts.


    Among the strong men of mankind, there are countless favored ones of heaven. They are not only highly cultivated, but also extremely smart.


    So they forged artifacts and began to combine their own power with artifacts. If its own power attribute, the most original talent power is consistent with the original attribute of the artifact, and can be successfully integrated. Then even the strong in the virtual realm can use the power of the original source of artifacts to have their own field.


    Of course, it is by no means easy to achieve this step. No matter how gifted human beings are, they dare not say that they will be able to do it. Just as the strong human beings can''t guarantee that they will definitely be promoted to the pseudo God realm, it''s also rare to find the right artifact and successfully integrate the origin.


    However, all this does not seem to be insurmountable difficulties for he Yiming.


    He listened carefully, and his eyes became brighter and brighte

 V6.Chapter 536

    In Ao Minhang''s gentle narration, he Yiming nodded his head from time to time. He memorized it carefully and mentioned some doubts in his heart by the way.


    Ao Minhang didn''t care, or didn''t want to explain it to him completely. After all, these things are the secrets of the five element sect. It is quite good for him to tell him without reservation the cultivation method in the artifact field of the five element ring.


    However, soon, Ao Minhang found that the question raised by he Yiming was quite strange, and there were some places that he couldn''t figure out.


    This discovery immediately surprised him. He had practiced the five element skill for a thousand years. Although there is no end to learning, no matter how much you practice, you can''t say that you will be able to understand everything. But at this time, after facing the question of he Yiming, Ao Minhang asked himself that there were many things he was confused about in his daily life, and even things he had never thought of or touched.


    He Yiming is only a few years old this year. Even if he began to cultivate martial arts from his womb, he cannot reach this height.


    However, because he Yiming''s question is too abstruse and eccentric, Ao Minhang''s attitude has changed unconsciously. Slowly, he didn''t seem to be teaching Kung Fu as a mentor, but regarded he Yiming as a martial arts cultivator with equal status and similar identity, discussing some common problems.


    The two of them sat outside the room for three days and nights, in which both sides achieved a lot. But at the same time, there are more questions about many things. Just trying to straighten out these problems is by no means overnight.


    Three days later, President Ao min sighed. He looked at he Yiming with a complicated expression and said, "brother he, you are a natural person who should practice the five element skill. If you were born in our five element sect, the next leader of the five element sect must be in your pocket."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ao is joking. My little brother was born in the northwest Tianchi Lake, and there is no reason to change his family."


    Ao Minhang regretted, "I understand, and I deeply regret it." He pondered for a moment and said seriously, "brother he, your five element ring is an artifact in your hand, and your recognition is definitely the highest. As long as you practice in this way, you will definitely be able to condense into the artifact field for up to half a year."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you for your kind words."


    Ao Minhang heran smiled and said, "I''m waiting to see you defeat Edwin in southern Xinjiang and fight for the next millennium of good fortune for our east."


    He got up, entered the stone chamber without stopping, and closed the door firmly.


    He Yiming thought for a moment and silently returned to his room. There was no regret in his heart, but he was absorbed in the discussion of these three days.


    Although his martial arts cultivation is very strong, if he can match Ao Minhang in the knowledge of five elements, it is too much. However, the questions he raised were basically derived from the contents of the book of Shinto given by the dragon.


    He Yiming broke up the contents and put forward them according to the problems he encountered during his practice.


    Shenlong once said that this book of Shinto is the cultivation experience of the former ancestor of the five elements after his old age. With the martial arts cultivation of the old man''s true God realm, the way and realm of looking at problems are far beyond Ao Minhang''s ability to compare. Even some questions raised by he Yiming''s head amputation are enough to cause Ao Minhang''s in-depth thinking.


    Ao Minhang naturally didn''t know that the Dragon gave this book to he Yiming. He thought these things came from he Yiming''s own perception during his cultivation.


    The reason for this illusion is that he Yiming''s problems are diverse and strange. It seems that there is no systematic thing at all. It was like a reckless teenager who wandered around in the enemy line, but finally miraculously safe. But it was really because of so many scattered and seemingly unrelated problems that Ao Minhang misunderstood that he Yiming had groped for it by himself. However, this misunderstanding also made Ao Minhang jealous of he Yiming''s talent and luck, and he wished to replace it with his own.


    After returning to the room, he Yiming immediately put aside everything and began to think about the cultivation method he had just learned.


    He has an inexplicable sense of crisis, so he urgently hopes that his strength can be improved as soon as possible. Although he didn''t know where the feeling of crisis came from, as a powerful Shinto, he believed in his intuition.


    Each artifact has its own unique original power, so there are different cultivation methods to play the field power of these artifact.


    What he Yiming learned from Ao Minhang is the cultivation method in the artifact field of the five element ring.


    However, he Yiming knew that although the power of the five elements in one was extremely powerful, it was too powerful, so when the user''s cultivation was insufficient, he could not give full play to his real power.


    Moreover, the five element ring in his hand is an artifact that has just been promoted, and even the main spirit of the artifact is extremely weak. Even if he Yiming can successfully stimulate the artifact field, it may not be comparable to the golden artifact sword.


    He Yiming fought with the artifact sword, and really felt the huge power contained in the artifact master soul. In his feeling, only the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove can counter press the power of the artifact Lord''s soul.


    Therefore, after consideration, he Yiming decided to cultivate two artifact fields at the same time.


    Of course, this kind of cultivation method is definitely a new one. If he hadn''t discussed with AO Minhang for three days and nights, he couldn''t form a specific cultivation method in his heart.


    Between the wrists turning, the nine dragon stove and the five element ring had appeared in his hands.


    A magical force slowly released and walked slowly in the Jiulong stove and the five element ring. At this time, there were 18 fire dragons in Jiulong stove, but the nine little fire dragons were far less powerful, which was better than nothing for he Yiming, who is now a Shinto. But the nine big fire dragons were lively. Once they came into contact with he Yiming''s divine power, they immediately became ready to move.


    As for the five element ring, the spirit of the artifact that has been formed for a few years is still quite dependent on he Yiming. In terms of control, it is far better than the nine huge fire dragons in the Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming passed on his ideas and thoughts without reservation.


    If you want to cultivate the field of artifact, you must go through the approval and cooperation of the master spirit of artifact. Because this is the original power of both users and artifacts. If one party hesitates a little, the final result must be that all previous efforts have been wasted.


    The communication with the main spirit of the five element ring artifact was very smooth. Before the main spirit of the five element ring was formed, this magic weapon had been trained into a natural magic weapon by he Yiming. Although he later formed his own soul, his feelings for him were not alienated, but more intimate.


    Before he Yiming fell, this artifact definitely belonged to him alone. Even with the power of the dragon, it may be possible to destroy this artifact, but you can''t expect the spirit of the artifact to recognize others.


    This is the difference between Shinto and humanity. Artifact also has its own dignity and soul.


    The nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove are obviously hesitating. They can let he Yiming, who has been promoted to Shinto, use their power, and also help he Yiming to refine elixirs. But it is not a simple thing to let them open their original power and condense the artifact field with the main soul of the five element ring.


    This is the biggest difference between self forging artifact and inheriting artifact. When they encounter some problems at critical moments, their attitude towards users becomes more and more obvious.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood why Ao Minhang said that he must be able to practice successfully easily. That''s because Ao Minhang thought he was just an artifact field for cultivating the five element ring, but he never thought he would be so greedy. In order to pursue more powerful power, he practiced two artifact fields at one time.


    At this time, he Yiming is not impatient. He conveys his idea of kindness to the past little by little. This is the method described by AO Minhang. The five element ring in his hand was also inherited from the previous patriarch. So I have a very deep understanding of this.


    Three days later, the nine fire dragons in the Jiulong stove finally accepted. As for the nine little fire dragons forged by he Yiming, although they are all willing, it is a pity that they are not the ones who can be the masters in the Jiulong stove.


    He Yiming was overjoyed after being recognized by the Dragon stove and the spirit of the artifact within the five element ring.


    He murmured in his heart. Ao Minhang clearly said that it takes a very long time for the artifact master to feel his kindness and ability if he wants to make the artifact master accept his request. During this period, you must not be upset and irritable. In that year, Ao Minhang reached this step and let the artifact accept him. It took a full half year.


    However, he Yiming has completed this step in only three days.


    Compared with AO Minhang''s half a year, it''s only three days, which is almost negligible.


    He Yiming looked at the Jiulong stove with joy. He knew that this should be because he had already got the Jiulong stove and had formed a good relationship with the nine fire dragons before he was promoted to Shinto. If not, these nine fire dragons will never give in so easily.


    Two thoughts were sent into the artifact at the same time. He Yiming unexpectedly began to communicate with the two artifact at the same time, and wanted to cultivate the artifact field at the same time. If Ao Minhang knew this kind of Arabian idea, I really don''t know how he would treat he Yiming.


    But in this world, genius and madness are always on the line. If there is no unrestrained imagination, how can we give birth to an unprecedented and unparalleled character full of genius.


    In the eyes of others, he Yiming is a genius or a madman.


    Under his control, the divine power on the two artifacts surged, continuous, and faintly, but they each sent out different visions.

 V6.Chapter 537

    A colorful light curled up from the five element ring, and almost at the same time, the red torrent was boiling on the Jiulong stove. Although these two forces are not homologous, the divine power that connects them comes from the same person.


    The divine power in the body surged madly, and they poured into these two artifacts without restraint.


    Now the five element ring is no longer the original dead thing, but a super level artifact with its own main soul. Although its birth time is too short, it is far less than the infinite years of Jiulong furnace. However, it has become a magic weapon in the hands of he Yiming before it has advanced, so it is no inferior to the Jiulong stove in terms of cooperation.


    The bright red and fiery power was released from the Kowloon stove.


    In the land of death, he Yiming has a deep memory of the hot field formed by the huge heat generated when burning the monster''s nest. In that powerful field, all monsters close to him, no matter how many, are instantly reduced to ashes. Among countless monsters, he was still looking at the world, and the feeling of self-esteem really impressed him too deeply.


    Therefore, once he Yiming decides to condense the artifact field, he decides without hesitation to make the fiery field shine again.


    Although he also knew that without the burning of a second monster''s nest, the power of this hot field was unlikely to be the same as before, he was still determined to go his own way.


    Huge heat slowly entered the five element ring. If it was the five element ring in Ao Minhang''s hand, it would never easily let foreign fire forces enter it. However, the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand is different. The Jiulong stove itself is the guest of the five element ring, and it is already familiar with the power of this artifact. In addition, he Yiming''s divine power will not refuse the entry of this force.


    In an instant, the fire force broke out in the fire area within the five element ring. They desperately began to absorb the fire energy inside. When this force accumulated to the limit, it suddenly began to transfer towards the earth force. Fire begets earth, earth begets gold, gold begets water, and water begets wood


    According to the attribute of five elements, this stock is constantly changing. Every change will constantly absorb more power to join it. When it is converted to wood power, the abundant life energy will almost erupt from the five element ring. Even he Yiming didn''t expect such a huge power. He faintly felt that his strength had reached a higher level than when he burned the monster''s nest with the dragon in the past.


    The huge wooden life force lingered at the junction of wood and fire, and he Yiming''s mind entered it, and he carefully understood everything that happened here.


    However, somehow, there was an uneasy mood in his heart. He had a strong premonition that this force was too powerful for him to master at this time.


    Deeply breathing, he Yiming tried his best to calm his mind, and recalled the situation of having field power twice in the land of death, and made the slightest comparison with the powerful power within the five element ring at this time.


    After a long time, he finally understood the changes.


    In the land of death, he Yiming once formed the power of the field twice, one is the purple ice field, and the other is the fiery field with incomparable power and arrogance.


    He always thought that that was the field power that only the strong in the false god realm could have.


    But until now, he really understood that what he had at that time was not a real field power, just because he played a certain power to the extreme and formed a complete monopoly position in the region, and the power of other attributes could not enter at all.


    This situation is indeed similar to the field power in power, but it is far from the real field.


    The real field is not simply a single attribute power, it is a power of inclusion and exclusion. It not only includes all forces in the region, but also has the characteristics of excluding other forces. In the real field, the strength in the field is completely controlled by the releaser, and the strength is absolutely determined by the heart.


    However, the two huge forces formed by he Yiming by chance in the place of death are forces that cannot be controlled at all. Anything entering this range will be attacked with the same intensity, and this force will be treated equally between friends and enemies.


    Of course, the heat generated when burning the monster''s nest was too powerful, so the power caused by the hot area at that time was even much larger than the authentic fire field. However, even if he Yiming wanted to reproduce his great achievements at that time, it was impossible after the lack of this fuel.


    He Yiming has thoroughly understood the relationship between the mind and the electricity. At this time, the accumulation of wood power has reached the peak. Even if he wants to continue to suppress, he has nothing to do.


    There was a sudden flash of determination in his eyes, and the huge wooden life force once again entered the fire field.


    The power of the fire system represents the power of death. Under the special function of the five element ring, the huge life force erupted in an instant and became an extremely hot flame. This flame is integrated with the fire of Jiulong stove, and its power has reached an incredible level.


    He Yiming''s spirit suddenly stretched to the limit, because he suddenly found that he couldn''t control it.


    In the land of death, although the power generated by burning the monster''s nest is more powerful, it does not need him to control that power. But at the moment, he Yiming cultivates the artifact field, which is a force that must be controlled by him personally.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming found that his martial arts realm did not seem to be enough to support him to control such a powerful force.


    The boiling power of fire surged, like the water of magma rolling in, as if it would completely submerge him at any time.


    He Yiming''s face turned pale. He knew that he seemed to be too greedy.


    Although the idea of integrating the powers of the two artifacts and releasing them in the way of the artifact field is very good and powerful, the real goal is beyond his control.


    Feeling the increasingly powerful fire power, he Yiming sighed and was about to give up. However, at this time, his mind turned and he had found nine little things hidden in the Kowloon stove


    In the room, Bai Ma Lei, Bao Zhu and Bai 08 all watched he Yiming carefully.


    At this time, his body was already red. Within this range, waves of heat rose up, and even they felt a little unbearable.


    This is the fiery field of the fire system. Under the efforts of the two artifacts and he Yiming, a prototype state slowly appeared around him.


    A strong breath of life appeared outside the stone room, and Baozhu and Baima thunder exchanged a vigilant look.


    They knew that it must be ao Minhang who suddenly came to the door. They just don''t understand why this guy came here.


    White horse thunder and lightning slowly walked to the door, and its body flashed a trace of dazzling purple thunder and lightning. Among these thunder and lightning, there is also a little faint milky light. The two constitute a powerful interception network, which can explode towards the door at any time.


    However, Ao Minhang obviously had no intention of entering it. He just quietly sensed the strange changes around he Yiming at the door.


    The red range seems to be spreading slowly, and a faint flame can be seen on he Yiming. This is the extreme performance of the fire power accumulation. From the outside, he looks like a real fire man. However, these flames seemed to have wisdom. Although they burned on he Yiming, they didn''t even light his clothes.


    Such a strange scene makes Baozhu and Baima thunder amazing.


    "Hoo..."


    Nine small fire dragons emerged from the mouth of the Jiulong stove. This is not the nine big fire Dragons of the Jiulong stove, but the nine small fire dragons cultivated by he Yiming with the blood of the unicorn beast.


    Once they left the Jiulong stove, they were immediately excited to fly around, soaring in this red area.


    Fortunately, at this time, their size is not large, and they only exist in a mini state, so the most spacious stone chamber can accommodate their flexible bodies instead.


    However, in this area, the power they have is not trivial. Whether their small bodies touch the stone wall or the stone bed, they will leave a deep hole in it.


    The stone wall here is far from being comparable to ordinary stone walls. Baozhu has tried it. Although the hardness of this thing is not as exaggerated as black iron, it is not inferior to real steel. But even such a hard stone wall was vaporized by nine dragons in an instant.


    The faces of Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba suddenly became dignified. They carefully watched the nine little fire dragons swimming in the red area, for fear of being accidentally touched by them.


    The power of these little fire dragons was originally insignificant in front of the Shinto, but once they appeared in this red area, they were immediately extremely powerful and had the strength that even the Shinto dared not underestimate.


    A long breath came out of he Yiming''s mouth. When his breath completely came out, a pair of closed eyes also opened.


    He looked around, his eyes flashing a strange look to the extreme.


    The nine little fire dragons seemed to cheer, and unexpectedly flew towards he Yiming together, and fell on his body.


    The little fire dragon, which contains the energy to turn steel into nothingness in an instant, failed to hurt he Yiming. They jumped and danced in the flames on he Yiming, as if they were celebrating something.


    After a long time, he Yiming sighed bitterly.


    He gently patted the Jiulong stove in his hand, and the nine little fire dragons immediately flew into it and disappeared in an instant. And the red area around him also dissipated and disappeared.

 V6.Chapter 538

    "Brother he, can I come in?" Ao Minhang''s voice rang out of the door.


    The old man has stayed outside the door since he Yiming began to release his fiery breath. He didn''t speak carefully until he Yiming was sure that he Yiming had finished his work at this time.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "brother Ao, please come in."


    The door opened and AO Minhang walked slowly in. At this time, the lightning on the white horse had disappeared. Although it had a trace of hostility and awe for the old man, it would not provoke for no reason.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes were fixed on he Yiming tightly, and he sensed the heat that had not completely disappeared from his body. A moment later, he whispered, "brother he, did you just practice artifact?"


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, and said, "yes, brother Ao laughed."


    Ao Minhang shook his head slightly, his face was quite dignified, and said, "what brother he practiced should not be the artifact field of the five element ring."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "what he cultivates is the artifact field of the five element ring."


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly, and he Yiming immediately began to cultivate the artifact field after consulting him about the cultivation of the five element ring. Logically speaking, what he practiced must be the five element ring. However, the artifact field of the five element ring stresses peace and stability, and the five elements flow.


    But the field power just passed out from this stone chamber is hot and pressing. Like the sun, it contains huge fire power. If this power can also be called stable equilibrium, his five element ring for so many years will be used in vain.


    Turning his eyes, he Yiming immediately knew that Ao Minhang would never believe it. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ao, to be honest, he accidentally cultivated two artifacts at the same time when he was just practicing."


    Ao Minhang was slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    At this time, he looked at he Yiming as if he were looking at a strange man, full of an indescribable strange color.


    He Yiming''s face was lukewarm and said, "brother Ao, what''s wrong with this?"


    Ao Minhang''s expression gradually returned to normal. He coughed softly and said, "brother he is really good. Since ancient times, he should be unique if he can do such a feat."


    The muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slightly. This sentence didn''t sound good anyway.


    "Brother he should use the five element ring and the nine dragon stove." Ao Minhang pondered for a moment and said.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "the Jiulong stove is a fire artifact, while the five element ring is in five forms, so he gave it a try."


    "Did you succeed?" Ao Minhang asked curiously.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a look of bewilderment and said, "I succeeded, but I also failed."


    Ao Minhang was stunned. Although he was well-informed, this ambiguous answer still made him a little difficult to adapt.


    "Brother he means..."


    "I have successfully refined into a real artifact field." He Yiming Zhengrong said, "unfortunately, I can''t control this field."


    Ao Minhang frowned. The field is the most powerful ability of the powerful Shinto, even in the field of artifact.


    Once the cultivation is successful, the power in the field will become an instinctive power of the powerful Shinto, and even easier to control than the power in the body.


    It''s really unheard of to cultivate the power in the field, but you can''t control it.


    After pondering for a while, Ao Minhang said, "brother he, did you cultivate the same power as the purple ice system?"


    He Yiming once released an ice regional force similar to the field when fighting with Edwin. Only when it competes with the forces in the field, it is completely defeated. With AO Minhang''s eyesight, of course, it can be seen that this force is actually uncontrollable, so he doubts it.


    Waving his hands again and again, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "he has indeed succeeded in cultivating the hot field, but he can''t control this power."


    Ao Minhang was surprised, but he was calm on the surface, meditated for a moment, and said: "brother he''s field should be a kind of fire field, hot field, is really a good name." He smiled and said, "I wonder if brother he can release it to open my eyes."


    He Yiming looked around and said, "I can''t control this field. If it''s released here..."


    Ao Minhang''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "brother he, now the March period is about to pass, we might as well wait until we go out."


    The Crystal Palace is the most important place for the five element gate. Although there is a protective array arranged by the former five element ancestor here, it has extremely strong protective force. He Yiming''s hot field may not really damage the Crystal Palace, but Ao Minhang also dares not take a little risk.


    He Yiming nodded slowly. Due to some unspeakable thoughts, he absolutely didn''t want to cause any damage here.


    Suddenly, from the outside came a surging wave of the power of heaven and earth.


    He Yiming''s face flashed a trace of surprise. If he didn''t feel wrong, the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth was clearly the ultimate of the wood power. His eyes turned, and he thought of the incomparable giant divine tree in the blessed land.


    But the more so, his face became more and more strange. How can the breath of this divine tree suddenly appear here.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. He nodded to the crowd and said apologetically, "everyone, I''ll leave for the time being."


    In a flash, he had left the room. He Yiming, Baozhu and Baima Leilei looked at each other and walked out at the same time. They have all understood that Ao Borui must have made a breakthrough in some aspect in his closed door practice, which is why Ao Minhang was so surprised.


    Their hearts were secretly amazed. The efficacy of the divine medicine Xianye was indeed extremely powerful. Less than three months after Ao Borui took it, he had made a breakthrough to some extent.


    He Yiming''s fist tightened a little, and the jade bottle containing the divine medicine and fairy liquid placed in the five elements world seemed to beat for a moment. At this moment, he had an idea of taking it regardless. However, he quickly curbed this greed. If Baozhu could find a large amount of divine medicine and fairy liquid in the Crystal Palace in the future, he certainly wouldn''t mind the weight of this drop, but if he was happy in the air, then the drop of divine medicine and fairy liquid in his hand was absolutely precious, and he couldn''t use it until he hit the realm of pseudogods.


    The door of the stone room opposite slowly opened, and AO bori walked out slowly.


    The contemporary patriarch of the blessed land of the cave looked pleased. His eyes opened and closed, and his momentum was much stronger than that of his contacts. The whole person seems to have changed completely.


    He Yiming carefully felt the breath around him, and his heart was secretly frightened. Ao Borui''s strength has been greatly improved compared with before. Now it seems that he has drawn a certain distance from the new Shinto, such as Zi Lu Li, Jimo fanshu, etc. However, it is still much worse than those who are strong in the realm of emptiness, such as Mou Zilong.


    This is a gap in momentum. It is a unique flavor cultivated by Mou Zilong and others after 500 years of fighting. It can''t be made up by simply practicing time.


    "OK." Ao Minhang''s face was full of laughter, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "aozong''s major is great progress. Congratulations."


    Ao Borui gently waved his hand and said, "brother he is not also a great success of divine skill. Congratulations."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly flashed a taste of bitterness: "Lord Ao didn''t know. Although he was lucky to be refined into a hot field, he still couldn''t control it freely."


    Ao Borui was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were immediately full of suspicion. Uncontrollable field power, it seems that I have never heard of it.


    Ao Minhang pondered for a moment and said, "Borui, how are you feeling?"


    Ao Borui bowed deeply and said, "thanks for the medicine given by the ancestor. The disciple has realized a trace of the original power of artifact. As long as it takes time, he will be able to cultivate the artifact field."


    His voice was full of perseverance, and even between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows was full of strong confidence.


    He Yiming and others were awestruck. Only then did they know that Ao Borui was also in the field of artifact cultivation.


    For those who are strong in the realm of false gods, it is indeed more difficult to rise to the realm of false gods step by step. However, if you first control an artifact similar to your own origin and cultivate the artifact field, then it is much more likely to break through to the false god realm in the future.


    Ao Minhang tried hard to let Ao Borui cultivate the artifact field, also for his further development in the future.


    After all, for a super sect like the five element sect, it must have the strongest hypocrisy in the world to be in charge, so that it can truly defeat the heroes in a righteous way.


    "Lord Ao used to have artifacts in his hands." He Yiming laughed and said, "the five element sect is worthy of being the largest sect in the world, and there are countless treasures in the sect."


    Ao Borui smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, this magic weapon in my hand has just condensed the spirit of an artifact, which can''t be compared with your five element ring."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly became dignified, saying, "Lord Ao is actually forging artifacts?"


    His words were full of suspicion.


    How difficult it is for a divine weapon to promote an artifact. It requires not only the treasure that can form the spirit of the artifact, but also the surging power of heaven and earth.


    Although Ao Borui has been absorbing the huge power of heaven and earth during his practice these days. However, the power of heaven and earth at this level does not seem to be enough to support the birth of an artifact.


    Ao Minhang suddenly waved his hand. He listened carefully and slowly showed a smile on his face. Then he came to the stone wall where he entered and gently pushed it on the stone door.


    A dark hole suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "March is up." Ao Minhang said happily, "we can go out."

 V6.Chapter 539

    It is quite difficult to enter the Crystal Palace, but there are no obstacles when you go out.


    Ao Minhang took the lead, took the people back from the original road, and came to the sea with water beads.


    After living in the cave for three months, I suddenly came to the endless sea. Everyone has a feeling of instant openness.


    Baozhu couldn''t help but roar fiercely, frightening the creatures in the nearby sea area to flee.


    Ao Minhang''s face changed slightly. Naturally, he was worried about the accident caused by Baozhu''s howling. If he Yiming and others inadvertently determined the specific location of the Crystal Palace, it would be difficult to give up.


    He threw out five rings, and five brilliant lights suddenly evaporated and spread out layer by layer on the sea.


    Just a moment later, the same brilliance suddenly splashed under the seabed, and then these brilliance began to flow on the sea like spirituality.


    He Yiming looked down, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    These flowing lights actually formed a huge array on the sea.


    The Shendao transmission array can be depicted on the sea in this way. If it is spread, I''m afraid few people can believe it.


    However, this array, which was personally laid by the former world''s first five element ancestor, obviously has unimaginable magical effect. After tens of thousands of years of baptism, it still works and inspires perfectly.


    Countless lights rose up from the center of the array and wrapped everyone who had been waiting here.


    Countless lights on the sea trembled like silver snakes, and under the glow of blue waves, they became more magnificent and touching.


    After the last dazzling golden light, the whole sea returned to calm, and he Yiming and others in midair also disappeared.


    On an island in the open sea, another golden light suddenly lit up. After lasting for half an hour, the brightness of the light suddenly increased to the extreme, and then dispersed abruptly.


    In the center of the island, there are several more figures. It is he Yiming and others who returned from the Crystal Palace.


    However, as soon as they appeared from the void and stood firm, they heard a roar full of anger. And with this sound, an unimaginable huge force rushed towards the crowd.


    He Yiming and others were all extremely shocked. They had sensed that this power was the breath spitting power of a spirit beast. And this force is so huge that it has reached the standard of divine beasts.


    But the problem is, at this time, standing in the center of the array is not a Shinto, but a full five Shinto strongmen and an ignorant hundred and eight.


    Therefore, their hearts are only surprised, but there is no panic.


    Several lights rose into the sky. In these lights, there are five elements of divine power, fire power, wood power, and the power of lightning.


    Although these forces fought independently, they all fought back towards this horrible breath.


    Although everyone did not exert their full strength, even less than half of their strength, and there was a serious lack of cooperation between them, not even a little tacit understanding. However, it is powerful enough to hide any addiction.


    The joint force of the five gods immediately blasted the breath into a residue and completely dissipated in the void.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction.


    On the sea, a huge, ten foot long strange monster is suspended on the sea. It has four stout claws on its body, covered with thick scales, and a row of high spikes on its back. Each spike is like the sharpest spear, flashing a palpitating light in the sunlight.


    However, the monster''s expression at this time is quite strange.


    It stared round its eyes as big as a millstone, and looked at the crowd like a ghost.


    What it attacked just now turned out to be five Shinto strongmen, and another guy who couldn''t see the depth


    As the king in this huge sea area, its majesty cannot be provoked. Three months ago, a light suddenly appeared on this island, and the power of heaven and earth caused by this light was incomparable.


    For it, this is a strong insult and a signal that other powerful forces are provoking it.


    However, when it rose to the sea, it saw nothing and had no choice but to return. But today, this light and the surging power of heaven and earth stirred up again. Immediately let it fly into a rage. After rapidly rising to the sea, it immediately breathed the fiercest breath towards the source of light to vent its anger.


    However, to its surprise, it almost stared out its eyes.


    Its breath was easily broken, and at the source of the light, there suddenly appeared five Shinto strongmen who were not inferior to it.


    Although these guys are very small, even if they add up, they are not as big as one of their legs. But the level of strength is not determined by size.


    After feeling the five powerful and terrifying smells, it knew that its trouble was coming.


    Struggling to open his mouth, it condensed all its strength into the huge mouth, and a more powerful breath suddenly burst out. But at the same time, its body retreated at a faster speed, and in the blink of an eye it had sunk into the sea, and it did not hesitate to flee to the distance.


    Joking, if there is only one strong Shinto, it will fight hard. But in the face of the five Shinto, it has no chance to win at all, and it can be sure that once it fights, the only result is to be beaten to death by others and skinned, which is terrible.


    He Yiming and others watched the huge monster fly away from here. They looked at each other and did not understand why they were accidentally attacked just after coming out.


    "Chase..." Ao Minhang spit out a word, and his body has rushed out like flying.


    Although Ao Minhang couldn''t figure out the reason, this island was the Shendao transmission array he laid. When he came out, he naturally felt angry, and he was also worried about whether this sudden beast had any special purpose.


    Heyiming and others were also unwilling to be outdone. They all improved their speed to the extreme and dived into the sea at the next moment.


    Everyone held a bead of water in their hands, but it was obvious that the speed of the bead of water separating the sea was far less than the speed of people chasing. Before the surrounding sea water separated, they had drawn a water arrow in the sea and flew away.


    The beast below sensed the pursuers behind him, and was immediately scared out of his wits. His huge body twisted at high speed, giving full play to the advantages of marine organisms in the water. The speed of swimming made a further breakthrough under the pressure of life-threatening, and turned into a black light and shadow in the water, instantly opening the distance from everyone.


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly, and with a wave of his wrist, the colorful light suddenly burst from his eyes, and shot away at a faster speed than the beast.


    Although the escaping beast felt the powerful power behind him, it knew better that if it avoided at this time, it would slow down its speed and eventually be caught up by the other party. Under the attack of the five gods, it is impossible for it to survive.


    The sharp back stab behind him, like a spear, suddenly stood up high, adjusted its position in an instant, and shot out without hesitation.


    Dozens of straight bone spears stabbed into the colorful light like lightning, and a series of critical blows sounded here.


    One is the unique skill of the five element gate, while the other is the housekeeping skill of the divine beast to protect life. Under the hard work of both sides, the boundless waves suddenly splashed, stirring the sea upside down.


    "Crackling..."


    A flash of lightning crossed the battlefield at a faster speed in the water, and instantly hit the beast''s body.


    It issued a sad cry full of anger and pain, and its back and tail were blackened. Although the scales on it were powerful, they could not resist the impact of the huge force of lightning, and became a pot of black porridge.


    However, the powerful lightning strike seemed to stimulate the potential of this beast. Its speed was even faster at the limit, and it ran away like lightning under the water.


    Various lights slowly lit up on the seabed. Under the effect of avoiding water drops, the sea water around everyone slowly spread beyond a certain range.


    At the moment of seeing the beast as desperate as a lost dog, they ran away. Everyone also knew that the possibility of catching up with the beast in the water was very small.


    The divine beast is the divine beast. Even with the speed of white horse thunder and lightning, it can be compared with marine creatures in the water when it is a holy beast. But once promoted to a divine beast, it''s not enough here. Especially when the water beast began to work hard, the speed was far faster than that of the land Shinto.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt quite boring and oppressed.


    No matter who was attacked by such an inexplicable attack, he would not be happy, let alone so many strong Shinto.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "what kind of beast is that? Isn''t there no beast in the open sea?"


    Ao Borui smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, now the power of heaven and earth has returned to normal, and there are many top holy beasts with divine beast blood in the world. In the past two years, there have been some promoted divine beasts, especially in the open sea."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. Since Ao Borui, Emperor Shitian and others among human beings can successfully promote Shinto with enough power of heaven and earth, these top holy beasts can also do it.


    In particular, the top holy beast with divine beast blood has a long life, and the opportunity to be promoted will never be inferior to the human Shinto.


    Glancing at the direction of the disappearance of the beast, he Yiming said, "what kind of beast is it and why does it attack us?"

 V6.Chapter 540

    "That''s a dragon." Ao Minhang slow track.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "is it a dragon?"


    In the land of death, he Yiming once saw three divine dragons, whether they are two oriental dragons or the Western dragon, at least they are strong in the false god realm. Moreover, their appearance was quite different from that of the beast that fled in front of him, which made he Yiming feel quite confused about it.


    "It''s really a dragon, but it''s not a divine dragon, but some kind of ocean Asian Dragon with divine dragon blood." Ao Minhang glanced at Baozhu and Baima Leilei and said, "it''s not a long time for him to advance to the Shinto, but the power he can play in the ocean should be quite good, perhaps not under your companion beast."


    It is well known that he Yiming has two accompanying gods and beasts alone. Although Ao Minhang and others are crazy with jealousy, they can only watch and envy.


    "Ocean Yalong..." he Yiming sighed and said, "no wonder it used to be said in ancient books that only after being promoted to Shinto, can you be qualified to enter the open sea. Hey, in the era of Shinto, there must be gods and beasts running wild in the open sea."


    Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia and said, "the open sea was indeed the world of divine beasts, but those divine dragons, phoenixes and unicorns that could really control the world of divine beasts. Unfortunately, these divine beasts have basically disappeared in the first World War of the land of death."


    He Yiming shook his head, and he also secretly screamed pity.


    Ao Minhang frowned abruptly and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be an armored dragon. It''s not only as hard as iron, but also the bone Spears on its back have great power. But I don''t understand why it suddenly attacked us."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. Although the armored dragon was injured after being hit by the thunder of the white horse, it escaped faster. Once the bone spear on its back was released, even Ao Minhang, the most powerful of them, was firmly bound by the power of the five element ring.


    This beast is called the armored back dragon, and it really deserves its reputation.


    "We have entered its territory." The old-fashioned, word by word voice came from behind the crowd.


    Everyone looked surprised, but it was the hundred and eight who fell behind everyone who spoke.


    "Brother Bai, this is the territory of the armored dragon?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there are traces of its existence." Hundred and eight definitely said.


    He Yiming and others looked around, but they couldn''t see anything except the vast sea and the strange sea creatures swimming in the distance.


    Although they don''t know why 108 can determine that this is the territory of armored dragon, since he said so, he must be a little sure. And the people also understood why this beast would attack them inexplicably.


    They exchanged eyes with each other, and their eyes were full of sorrow and laughter, especially Ao Minhang, who became more and more depressed. I didn''t expect that picking an uninhabited island casually would also provoke a wild beast. This luck is really speechless.


    He shook his head, as if to keep it out of his mind, and said, "brother he, what about your hot field? How about opening my eyes."


    He Yiming said with a smile, "no problem, but the artifact forged by Lord Ao in the Crystal Palace also makes me wait and see."


    Ao Minhang laughed and said, "you don''t want to suffer losses. Let''s go to the sea and have a duel."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. Ao Minhang should be quite clear about his martial arts cultivation, but now he let Ao Borui challenge him. It can be seen that he has great confidence in the artifacts forged by AO Borui.


    With a smile, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "it''s really hard to get the guidance of Lord Ao." With a swing of his body, he had collected the water drops, and he really rose up quickly like a swimming fish.


    The eyes of Baima Leilei and Baozhu flashed with excitement. Baozhu liked to watch the excitement, while Baima Leilei''s body was flowing with the strongest fighting blood. Although they were not allowed to fight this time, they were still happy.


    Looking at the two divine beasts that slipped up, Ao Minhang and others were all disgusted. Why did he Yiming own such a powerful divine beast? God is really unfair.


    At the bottom of the sea in the distance, a huge dark shadow suddenly swam across.


    In the sea, the volume of this shadow is not the largest, but the power released from it is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    Wherever its breath passes, all marine creatures flee in a hurry. Both ordinary marine creatures and powerful spirit beasts seem to have encountered natural enemies. They don''t dare to stay in place at all, but stay away from here as far as possible.


    The speed of the shadow slowly decreased, and its huge eyes were mixed with resentment, humiliation, luck and fear.


    For it, the experience just now is equally unbearable.


    Obviously, those damn human Shinto invaded their own fields, but the final result was that they ran away and dared not even go back to their own fields.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t tasted the taste of being driven away from home. It seems that after it was promoted to the top holy beast, it began to cross the open sea and dominate the sea area, invincible.


    Invincible


    The idea suddenly flashed through its brain, which was never inferior to human intelligence.


    In the open sea, what is truly invincible is not it, nor those old friends who have the same strength as it, but the most mysterious place in the open sea.


    Only there is the most powerful invincible existence in the open sea, even in the whole world.


    For a time, his heart began to hesitate. When it was just born and before it grew up, its mother, the king of this sea area, told it that it was a place where real gods lived and could not be approached. It is the uncrowned king in the open sea and the sacred place to accept the worship of all the top powers in the open sea.


    If you approach there for no reason, you will be severely punished, even death is very likely.


    The armored dragon hesitated, twisting its body subconsciously, and suddenly a strong pain woke it up. It turned and looked at its back, where it was scorched black. Under the powerful force of lightning, the hard armor skin and meat there had been scorched by electricity, and if it was not under the deep sea, it was guaranteed to smell an attractive aroma.


    Although this injury was not fatal to the beast, it made the armored dragon''s heart filled with infinite grievances and resentments. Finally, it waved its tail and quickly swam in the direction of a forbidden area deep in its memory.


    That forbidden area is a place that will drift around. But somehow, the top beasts in the whole open sea can feel the existence of some kind of power. Therefore, in this vast sea, the armored dragon will never lose its final direction.


    The sea suddenly broke open, and several figures rushed out of the sea like flying.


    He Yiming''s feet are hanging on the sea, and his eyes are bright. The whole person seems to have entered a magical realm, integrated with the surrounding scenery of the sea and sky.


    Ao Minhang''s heart moved, and he Yiming not only completed a hot field without knowing how powerful his power was, but also made a leap forward in his martial arts cultivation after the March retreat practice in the Crystal Palace.


    His face changed slightly, and he said, "brother he, have you ever taken the divine medicine fairy liquid?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said enviously, "he has only a drop of magic medicine and fairy liquid in his hand. How can he be so generous as you?"


    Ao Bo Rui said with a smile, "brother he, you want to take the magic medicine and fairy liquid when you impact the false gods."


    He Yiming had an inscrutable smile on his face, and he secretly said in his heart that if he could not find more divine medicine and fairy liquid in the Crystal Palace in the future, he would naturally take it when he attacked the pseudogods. But if you can find a lot of magic medicine, you won''t be stingy about this little drop.


    Seeing the expression of he Yiming, Ao Minhang and others thought he had acquiesced.


    Ao Borui put away his smile and said, "brother he, I forged an artifact in the Crystal Palace. Please appreciate it."


    He stretched out his hands flatly, and suddenly a green light splashed on his hands. Slowly, a long root appeared in his hand.


    This stick is full of a huge force of life, which makes all lives feel warm and close. Even he Yiming has a feeling of wanting to be close and touched at this moment.


    Of course, his reason told him that this was not a toy, but an artifact with its own spirit and powerful power. If you come forward with a playful mood, waiting for him is definitely not a good thing.


    After looking at it carefully for half a ring, he Yiming said in a slow voice, "this is the magic weapon that Lord Ao used when he fought with Edwin last time."


    Ao Borui angrily said, "yes, it had not been promoted to artifact at that time, so it could not bear Edwin''s artifact field, but it had been rallied and restored by me a month ago."


    He Yiming suddenly understood that the three months he spent in the crystal palace had not been in vain. He not only swallowed the magic medicine and liquid, but also realized a higher level of power, and re condensed the magic soldiers and transformed them.


    However, if this magic weapon can have the potential to promote artifact, it is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and he thought of the incomparably huge God tree rising into the sky.


    Instantly, his face became extremely dignified: "Lord Ao, what does this have to do with the divine tree?"

 V6.Chapter 541

    Ao Borui stroked the long stick with both hands, and the stick trembled slightly, as if in response to his touch.


    "Brother he, this staff is a main root vein of the divine tree. It is a treasure given by AO after sitting quietly in the valley of ten thousand trees and staying with the divine tree for a hundred years." His voice was full of emotion, and his attitude towards the artifact in his hand was no less than that towards his relatives.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and AO Borui spent a hundred years to get this long stick from the divine tree. It can be seen from this that the tenacity of this person''s heart is really not trivial. I really underestimated this person when I used to get along with him. Indeed, none of those who can rise to the peak of humanity in the era of the lack of power of heaven and earth is a simple generation.


    Ao Borui nodded to he Yiming and said, "brother he, please."


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "Lord Ao, the fiery field he has just cultivated is not very spiritual. It''s better to try the power of the artifact in your hand first."


    Ao Borui was slightly stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help being quite strange, but there were too many strange things that happened to he Yiming, so he didn''t feel strange.


    The wrist shook slightly, and a refreshing green suddenly appeared on the long stick. These greens are obviously some illusory colors, but when it begins to diffuse, it seems that there is a land of birds and flowers in the eyes of everyone. In this open sea, it seems that countless beautiful flowers and tall trees have grown.


    These flowers send out intoxicating aroma, which invades in bursts. They unexpectedly have a desire to make people weak and intoxicated.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed confused. He heavily bit the tip of his tongue, and the severe pain immediately woke him up.


    This time, the shock in his heart was really hard to describe in words. There was a charming mind and a strange effect of confusion in the wood power. He was almost defeated without preparation.


    A magical force surged up from the Dantian, and instantly came to his mouth. He opened his mouth, Dantian shook, his tongue burst into thunder, and shouted, "up..."


    The huge roar raised tens of feet of waves on the sea. Although he Yiming was not good at sound wave attack, the power released at this moment was powerful enough to shock the world.


    The sea water below suddenly spread to both sides, and the waves on the sea billowed and thundered.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei also woke up in an instant, and their eyes looking at Ao Borui immediately took more vigilance. Only one hundred and eight, without any expression from beginning to end, this kind of wooden divine power that can make the strong of Shinto obsess, is of no use to him at all.


    Ao Borui''s face was slightly cold, but his eyes could not hide their happiness. The power of the artifact in his hand was far beyond his imagination.


    His body fell down quickly and stood directly on the sea. Then, he inserted a section of the stick into the sea and looked up at he Yiming coldly.


    Just when he Yiming was puzzled, the long stick in Ao borai''s hand began to grow wildly, just like a tender seedling sprouting and pretending to be a towering tree. However, this process was compressed to the limit at this time, as if all the changes had been completed in the blink of an eye.


    The long stick continued to grow longer and thicker, and cracked at the front end, giving rise to dozens of thin forks. However, this is only a beginning. The bifurcation does not stop growing, but continues to absorb the power in the sea, and grows crazily, constantly splits and forks. In this way, it starts again and again. Just a few moments later, this small stick has grown into a towering tree based on the sea.


    He Yiming and others watched this magical change with tongue tied eyes.


    At first, he Yiming still doubted whether this thing had really been forged into an artifact, but after seeing this scene, all doubts disappeared¡®


    This is not only an artifact, but also a top wooden artifact. Once a good thing that fell from the main root of that huge divine tree becomes an artifact and releases all its powers, its power is really powerful and incredible.


    Ao Borui stretched out his hand and gently patted on the tree. Thousands of branches that had been separated suddenly straightened out, and whipped at he Yiming like a whip.


    All the branches stretched straight, and they roared away in the same direction, like thousands of troops. Due to the huge shock and friction, the air sounded a frightening air breaking sound. Its momentum was not inferior to he Yiming''s just startling roar.


    He Yiming''s face was dignified. In the face of so many branch attacks, if he chose to connect hard, it would be an idiot''s behavior.


    His body shook slightly, and he was already twisting in the void like a swimming fish.


    As soon as I turned around, I twisted my neck and buttocks. I didn''t see how he moved, but I had left where I was and avoided the beating of all branches.


    Ao Borui shouted loudly and said, "brother he, good body method, be careful."


    Countless branches suddenly scattered. They no longer beat in one direction, but seemed to be psychic, twitching from different directions, as if this area had been completely shrouded.


    He Yiming''s face remained unchanged. He had sensed that these branches looked majestic and unstoppable, but the power contained in them was far less exaggerated than expected. If all the branches bring the power together, then even he can only retreat, but once these forces are dispersed, it gives him an opportunity.


    With his wrist turned over, he Yiming had a shield and a nihilistic sword on his hand.


    His figure was as fast as lightning, and he walked around in the twitching space of countless branches. Because the number of branches was too much, even if he performed the magic calculation, he could not escape all branches. However, the Shendao treasure round shield in his hand has strong protective power. Those branches with scattered power are drawn on the round shield, which can''t bring him any damage at all.


    At the same time, his right hand danced up and down, and the sword of the aurora made shadowless virtual marks in the void, cutting off those solitary branches.


    However, once all the branches broke away from the trunk and fell to the sea, they immediately turned into a piece of sea and merged into the vast sea. At the same time, the towering tree controlled by AO Borui is still splitting and drawing out more branches.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. Among the five elements, water can produce wood. In this vast sea, there is inexhaustible water power, and the artifact in his hand is the main root of the tree god, and it has a strong ability to transform the water power into wood power. If you fight here, you have no hope of winning at all.


    His face was frozen, and he had made a decision in his heart. He shouted loudly, "Lord Ao, be careful."


    With his body drinking violently, the aurora sword and the shield of Shendao treasure in his hand have disappeared. Instead, there is a colorful light and a red stove.


    Ao Borui''s face changed slightly. He knew that under his strong attack, he Yiming finally couldn''t bear it and was about to release the hot field that had just been successfully cultivated.


    The huge divine power surged wildly around he Yiming. He opened his mouth and vomited a hot breath towards the Jiulong stove. Then, the Jiulong stove lid suddenly cracked, and nine small fire dragons flew out of it.


    Ao Borui and others'' eyes were full of suspicion, even Baozhu and Baima Leilei were no exception.


    Even these two beasts have not seen the hot field of he Yiming, and they are also full of curiosity.


    Once the nine little dragons came out, they immediately floated above the head of he Yiming. They opened their mouths and bit their companions'' tails one after another. In this way, they formed a small circle, forming a red halo with huge fire system power on the head of he Yiming.


    Ao Borui stopped attacking. He was also a person who had seen the world and was no stranger to the power of the field. However, such wonders have never been seen. Are the nine little dragons the expression of the power of the field?


    "Burst..."


    A light drink suddenly rang out from he Yiming''s mouth.


    The next moment, the nine little fire dragons on his head suddenly burst, and in an instant, a large amount of red light spread out from there, instantly drowning everything in this incomparable red world.


    The huge tree standing on the water is surging madly, with new branches and leaves constantly pulling out, splitting, and blocking. But all this resistance seemed futile under the power of the red area.


    There was a continuous "hissing" sound in the air, like pouring a glass of water on the completely burning firewood. In addition to adding some choking white smoke to the air, it had no effect anymore.


    A drop in the bucket, but so


    The red area spread at a very fast speed. Ao Borui''s eyes narrowed. He sighed heavily and stretched out his hand to pull. The towering tree immediately pulled out of the sea and retreated hundreds of feet away with him.


    The huge and powerful red field is constantly expanding, and the force of heaven and earth rushes into it like a raging wave, turning into powerful fire energy. Even on the vast sea full of water power, when the hot field erupts, it is also full of endless majesty.


    At this time, he Yiming''s body was burning wisps of red and white flames. He was in the red center that radiated hundreds of feet away. He was like the God of fire coming to earth. He was extremely powerful and had no two at that time.

 V6.Chapter 542

    The red air wave spread around with unparalleled heat, and a thick white fog immediately shook the whole sea. It was the result of a large amount of sea water being vaporized in an instant, and the huge heat energy spread to unimaginable levels in an instant, and even the sea surface became hazy.


    "Fiery field..." Ao Minhang''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he carefully sensed the power of this field. The huge fiery energy did not just come from the Jiulong stove, where there were clearly traces of the circulation of five elements. However, although the circulation of the five elements is endless, it pays attention to the way of balance. How can he Yiming bring one of them to this extreme.


    Thinking of the discussion between the two in the Crystal Palace, Ao Minhang faintly felt that he Yiming was not only particularly suitable for the five element gate in terms of his talent for martial arts cultivation, but also his way of thinking was refreshing. If this young man comes from within the five element gate, it is the real match made in heaven.


    However, he did not know that the method he Yiming used was taught by the dragon. If he had to think for himself, even if he was given a hundred years, he might not be able to produce anything useful.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The heat flow on the sea rose, and the vigorous wind in the sky continued to strengthen. The red around he Yiming became more and more dazzling, and the whole area was like this.


    "Brother he, take it away." Ao Minhang said in a deep voice, "your field power is too strong to be compatible with the environment here. If it continues, I''m afraid it will cause the threat of spontaneous combustion."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He saw the fog rising under his eyes, and immediately knew it.


    His body suddenly rose to a height of 300 feet. As his body continued to rise, people could see it more clearly.


    A red space with a radius of 100 feet has been completely formed, and he Yiming stood in the center of the space without bias.


    Domain, which is definitely the power of the domain, is no longer the multiple power formed by a certain attribute because of too much cohesion.


    However, after seeing the practice of he Yiming, everyone felt a sense of bewilderment.


    The fiery field is definitely a field with great power, but the problem is that today''s he Yiming can''t completely control this field. No matter the size and scope of the field, or the power, it is no longer under his control. The only thing he can do is release and absorb, and stay at the center of this hot field.


    "A strong field force." Ao Borui''s eyes flashed repeatedly and said, "brother he, be careful."


    Although the big tree beside him was far away from he Yiming, it did not disappear. When he inserted the end of the stick into the sea again, countless branches surged madly again.


    They continue to extend, and seem to be able to reach the horizon when the water of the sea is inexhaustible.


    He Yiming looked down coldly. After releasing the hot field, his heart was silent in a realm of ancient well. When he practiced in the Crystal Palace, he actually fell short at the last moment. Because his realm is not enough to support him to control two artifacts at the same time.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, the result of one plus one is definitely not equal to two.


    When he Yiming wants to do something beyond his limit ability, it is basically difficult to guarantee success. But at the last moment, his eyes saw the Jiulong stove and thought of the nine little fire dragons. So he became a living horse doctor, trying to send the hot field that had condensed into shape but was about to dissipate to the nine little dragons.


    The result was much more unexpected than he expected, and the nine little fire dragons had to bear the surging power.


    Of course, this is also because the little fire dragon was born in the Jiulong stove. If not, how can they bear such a huge force.


    It is absolutely a miracle that the power of the field can be sealed in the nine little dragons. Except he Yiming, I''m afraid no one else has this opportunity to try.


    At this time, when he let the little fire dragons explode and release the power of the field, his mind turned out to be extremely clear. The nine little fire dragons seemed to be integrated with him, clearly reflecting everything in the red area into his mind, so that he could make the most correct choice in the shortest time.


    Just at this time, the surging branches like ten thousand demons finally crossed the distance of two hundred feet and came to the red field.


    He Yiming just looked on coldly, not even blinking his eyelids. Because he has a strange feeling, this level of attack simply can''t get his hot field.


    Sure enough, when countless branches and leaves touched the edge of the red field, countless white smoke suddenly burst out, and quickly disappeared.


    These seemingly infinite branches were all triggered by AO borai using the artifact of the root of the divine tree to absorb the sea water. After encountering extreme heat, they immediately recovered to their original state and disappeared into a water mist in midair. No matter how Ao Borui urges the root of the divine tree and how fast the sea water is absorbed, the result is the same.


    A moment later, the air became blurred, and a large amount of water vapor filled the whole space, but neither he Yiming nor Ao Borui wanted to stop.


    When the dense fog diffused, he Yiming and AO Borui unexpectedly moved at the same time, which completely cut off the line of sight and even the inductive force.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and at his fingertips, the nine dragon stove glittered, and a huge fire dragon sprayed out from it, and swooped down in the direction Ao Borui had just stood.


    This is not the little fire dragon who accepted the power of the fiery field, but one of the real Kowloon.


    However, before the fire dragon appeared, Ao Borui quickly transferred. He walked on the sea like clouds and water, far avoiding the attack of the fire dragon. But the big tree in his hand suddenly shines brightly. A wisp of green and unusual branches and leaves have burst into the red space, and stabbed at he Yiming''s chest.


    Although the power of the field is strong, the magic weapon controlled by the other party is clearly the essence of the root of the divine tree. Under the protection of the green life force, even such a hot flame cannot ignite it.


    With a slight turn of his wrist, another magic five element ring also appeared in he Yiming''s hand. He stretched out his hand and slightly raised it. There were colorful lights in the five element ring, which trapped that little green in an instant.


    Ao Minhang below could not see through the thick fog, but he faintly sensed the changes. Especially when he Yiming took out the five element ring again and released his power, he even had a dull feeling.


    Because there are two kinds of Shinto forces at the same time, and these two kinds of Shinto forces cooperate seamlessly in one field.


    In such a hot field, he Yiming can even use the five element ring at the same time. How on earth can he Yiming do it?


    Five times the strength of the five element ring is enormous, and it has firmly held the green light point that cannot be derived in an instant. He Yiming drank softly, and more powerful power rose from the sky.


    Ao Borui''s face changed greatly below, and the original force he burst into was trapped by he Yiming in this way, which was really unimaginable.


    At this time, a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Could it be that in this extreme field, you can also exert the power and artifact of other attributes at the same time.


    A huge force came from high above, which was powerful enough to make him feel a thrill. He snorted angrily, and his divine power was poured into his hands to prevent the long stick that had become a towering tree from flying up.


    Just because he doesn''t go up doesn''t mean he Yiming can''t come down.


    After trying not to pull it out, he Yiming did not hesitate to fall from the sky with his powerful field.


    Ao Bo Rui''s face was pale. He was extremely afraid of this high-temperature field. He gritted his teeth and his divine power surged. However, he did not want to compete with the terrible field power, but wanted to abandon part of the root of the divine tree and escape as far as possible. Because he had a premonition that the power of the other party''s field was far more terrible than the ordinary artifact field, and he could not resist it.


    However, just at this time, a peaceful colorful light cloud suddenly appeared in the middle of them.


    The huge clouds were instantly dissipated, and an invisible wall blocked the void.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, his body slowed down a little, and the red field force immediately touched the colorful auspicious clouds in the middle.


    The violent grinding sound broke out in this area, which was the huge effect produced by the collision of two different forces.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he Yiming''s red hot field does not seem to be inferior to Ao Minhang''s five element field at this moment.


    However, only he Yiming in the air knows that at the moment when the fields of both sides touch each other, the consumption speed of his own field is far greater than that of the other. Moreover, his own field is an uncontrolled field, which maintains the most powerful power all the time, while Ao Minhang''s five elements field is condensed but not sent, condensed but not scattered, which clearly contains a greater potential.


    If both sides really let go of the competition, even if they own two artifact fields, they will surely lose.


    He sighed secretly in his heart that Ao Minhang was the first among the strong men in today''s mankind. This strength was indeed very important, and he could not match himself at present.


    His figure suddenly hung steadily in the air.


    Since Ao Minhang has stepped in, it shows that this fight is over and there is no significance to continue.


    Sure enough, Ao Minhang looked up and said, "brother he, your hot field is indeed magical. This time we lost."

 V6.Chapter 543

    He Yiming laughed and shook his wrist. A little green light that seemed to have been glued to the five element ring immediately flew down and quickly disappeared into the long stick in Ao Borui''s hand.


    Ao Borui breathed a long breath, and the thousands of branches completely condensed by the power of water on his hand also disappeared in an instant.


    In just a moment, the dragon and tiger fight that happened just now has been completely eliminated, and even a trace has not been left.


    This is the greatest advantage of fighting in the sea. No matter what damage has been done here, just leave here, and nature will restore everything as usual.


    Ao Borui''s wrist shook slightly, and the stick in his hand immediately disappeared. In contrast, he Yiming in mid air looked a lot embarrassed.


    He smiled bitterly and made a sign of folding. Slowly, the power of the round field that was hundreds of feet long gradually faded, and finally turned into nine small fire dragons. They flew proudly in the air, head biting tail one by one, followed by the first small fire dragon, and re entered the Jiulong stove.


    When all this was over, he Yiming sighed with relief.


    Although these little guys listened to he Yiming''s orders, they were quite longing for everything outside, so they wandered a little more. But the power they have on them is incomparably powerful. Before they enter the Jiulong stove, he Yiming is afraid of something unexpected.


    This is the biggest harm caused by not really controlling the field.


    Ao Bo Rui looked at the nine dragons with envy. He sighed and said, "brother he, your field power is strong, and you can control two artifacts at the same time. I sigh Furu."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "Lord Ao, you have seen with your own eyes that even if the power of this hot field is twice as large, he doesn''t dare to use it easily." There is a trace of bitterness in his voice that is difficult to hide: "can the field that cannot be controlled be called field power?"


    Ao Borui was dumbfounded at once, but this situation even appeared for the first time in history books, so he was not at all able to say anything. Because even he didn''t master the field, even in the field of artifact, naturally he was not qualified to nag with others.


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "Lord Ao, the root of the divine tree you control is really good. Now you have such a power. If you cultivate the artifact field in the future, it will be even more amazing."


    He said this sentence with complete sincerity. The power of the root of the divine tree really made him extremely envious.


    Ao Borui''s face lit up with a proud look and said, "brother he is serious."


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "I''m just wondering why you didn''t use it when you compared it with Edwin last time, since the root of the divine tree has this power."


    Ao Bo Rui was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "brother he didn''t know that although the root of the divine tree is strong, it has left the divine tree after all, and it''s really not the enemy of the divine weapon. If I didn''t add something this time to completely stimulate the ability contained in it, then it''s no different from the general wooden divine soldiers."


    He Yiming moved slightly in his heart and exclaimed, "have you added magic medicine and fairy liquid to the root of the divine tree?"


    Ao Borui grinned, not answering, but after seeing his smile, everyone knew the answer.


    He Yiming was amazed that Ao Minhang paid so much attention to the contemporary patriarch of the five element sect. At least two drops of the divine medicine and fairy liquid obtained this time were used on him.


    Now if Ao Borui and Zi lutetium Li are allowed to fight again, there will definitely be victory without defeat.


    This is the biggest advantage of being born in a famous sect. Taking some Tiandi Zhibao, which can change the strength comparison in an instant, can greatly improve their strength. And those who have no sect to rely on are far from it.


    Ao Minhang looked at he Yiming, but there was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. After a moment, he whispered, "brother he, I have a way to let you smoothly control the power of the field."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "please brother Ao for advice."


    Ao Minhang smiled and said, "it''s nothing to point out, just a little advice." He paused and said, "in my opinion, the real reason why you can''t control this field is that you have cultivated two artifact at the same time. In this way, although the power has increased greatly, it has been far better than the general artifact field, and it is not even inferior to the field strength of the really strong artifact field. But it is too difficult to control smoothly. And..." he paused, Intentionally or unintentionally, he said, "if you want to control this artifact field, the martial arts cultivation required is quite close to the pseudo God realm. Brother he''s current perception of the origin of martial arts, I''m afraid he is not lazy."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. When he was practicing, he only wanted to have the most powerful power in the field, so he ingeniously overlapped the two artifacts.


    Just now, although the battle with AO Borui was not a battle of life and death, the power in the hot field has been displayed incisively and vividly. The root of the divine tree, which was also promoted to an artifact, simply had no ability to compete with it in front of him. In this way, the feeling of relying on the strong and bullying the weak is quite refreshing, but the consequences are equally serious, that is, his perception of the origin of martial arts is far from enough, so he can''t control it in the end.


    Seeing that he Yiming was silent, Ao Minhang laughed and said, "in the Crystal Palace, I once gave brother he a drop of magic medicine and fairy liquid. I don''t know if brother he ever used it."


    "Of course not." He Yiming said without thinking.


    "That''s it." Ao Minhang smiled and said, "the divine medicine fairy liquid has the magical function of washing the soul, even peeping into the secrets of heaven and understanding a higher realm. If brother he takes it now and releases the hot field at that time, then after understanding the origin of heaven and earth, he may be able to successfully control the artifact field."


    He Yiming flashed a sudden look on his face and said, "thanks for brother Ao''s advice."


    Ao Minhang waved his big sleeve and said, "it''s nothing to mention raising a hand." He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "brother he, I have a sentence for you to remember." His face was quite dignified, and he said, "the field power is incomparably strong, but if it is an uncontrolled field power, it is still vulnerable in front of the real field power."


    He Yiming was stunned and couldn''t help being silent.


    Ao Minhang nodded to them and said, "since it''s over here, I''ll leave. I''ll see you in Nanjiang half a year later."


    With big sleeves fluttering, he and AO Borui had left far away, and they had disappeared a moment later.


    Baozhu and Baima thunder immediately surrounded them. When he Yiming released the hot field, even they ran away in a panic.


    That kind of powerful and boiling heat wave, even the beast dare not touch easily.


    Of course, if it''s a battle of life and death, it''s another matter. Whether it''s the thunder of a white horse or the roar of a precious pig, it''s not something for decoration. But it''s a little too difficult to make them fight against he Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming, once released, became a big trouble that would be discharged from time to time, just like when white horse thunder was promoted to the top holy beast in the past. No one dared to get close at all.


    "Magic medicine fairy liquid, eat it." Baozhu jumped on he Yiming and shouted.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head slowly, saying, "this is not busy for the time being."


    Baozhu''s small mouth curled and said discontentedly, "this is a big deal. You can control the hot field after taking the magic medicine Xianye, and then you will be sure to win when you fight with Edwin half a year later."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "little guy, you can''t afford to look at me like this." His eyes flashed and said, "you have also seen the power in the fiery field just now. As long as I release it, Edwin can still do anything to me."


    Baozhu kept shaking his head and said, "I only know that the power that can be controlled must be far better than the power that cannot be controlled."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and immediately became silent.


    Baozhu is right. He just got in touch with AO Minhang''s field, and his understanding of this is particularly profound.


    The domain power that can be controlled is really powerful. Otherwise, even if his hot field is a field force composed of two artifacts, it may not be able to suppress Edwin''s field force.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, Ao Minhang is right, but there is only a drop of divine medicine and fairy liquid in my hand. And the most precious thing about this thing is that it can help the strong in the virtual realm to advance to the pseudo realm. If you take it at this moment, whether you can successfully control the hot field, but it must be a great waste." He pondered for a moment, turned his head and said, "brother Bai, can you feel the direction of the crystal palace now?"


    Hundred and eight nodded slowly and said, "yes."


    A simple and clear word, like a reassuring charm, made he Yiming and the two divine beasts relax.


    Reaching out and rubbing Baozhu''s small head, he Yiming laughed and said, "little guy, in three months, it will be the opening day of the crystal palace again. I originally planned to visit again in a year, but now I have changed my mind."


    Baozhu turned several somersaults excitedly on he Yiming and said, "I want to eat, I also want to eat..."


    He Yiming couldn''t laugh or cry, grabbed it, and said, "what''s this, how can it be so wasteful? If the quantity is large, you can take one drop, and then take another drop when you are promoted to the realm of hypocrisy in the future."


    Baozhu immediately stopped fighting and said with his cheeks bulging, "it''s agreed that the four of us will be divided equally."


    He Yiming glared at it unhappily and said, "it''s said that I''ll keep it. You can enjoy two drops by yourself, and I''ll keep the rest for you until..." he thought for a while, patted his hands, and said happily, "when the little pig comes out, I''ll give it to them."


    Baozhu opened his eyes round, and his mouth was tongue tied and he couldn''t speak.


    He Yiming laughed, held it in his arms, pulled it past 108, and rode on the white horse together.


    The thunder and lightning turned into a white mark in the sky, and thus stepped on the sea.


    Today''s open sea is as unscrupulous as their own backyard for the four of them.

 V6.Chapter 544

    In the sea, a huge armored dragon was swimming in a certain direction at a very fast speed.


    Wherever it swam, it immediately caused a flurry of confusion. Countless marine creatures, as if a catastrophe was imminent, desperately fled to the distance. Those spirit beasts and holy beasts who usually swagger in their sea territory, after feeling the breath from the divine beast, all wagged their tails and fled as far as they could.


    The passing of the divine beast is not only an ordinary holy beast. In the vast sea, there is a divine beast''s blood, and in this great change of the power of heaven and earth, the advanced divine beast is definitely not only the armored dragon.


    Almost every beast has its territory in the open sea. The emergence of armored backed dragons has obviously attracted the attention of a crustacean beast. However, when it followed the traces in the sea for a period of time, it immediately gave up tracking and hid away, just like being burned in the ass.


    It''s not that it''s afraid of the armored dragon that broke into its territory for no reason, but that it found out the direction of this guy''s progress and vaguely guessed its destination.


    Once it thought of the most terrifying and deified existence in the open sea, it lost its intention to continue to follow or find the iron back dragon.


    The cultivation of divine beast is also a difficult thing. It doesn''t want to fall because of some insignificant things.


    Although it has brought unparalleled confidence to it after being promoted to a divine beast, even it thought it could be fearless of the existence in the legend, it was sad to find that it was still living under the shadow of the legend.


    The armored dragon walked all the way, raising the speed to the fastest point. Finally, one day, it came to the legendary sea with a certain feeling.


    Here, it is surrounded by thick fog all year round. It is said that the thick fog here will disperse once every hundred years or so. The mysterious island in the thick fog will drift in the sea. No creature knows where the island will eventually stay. However, when the island begins to drift, all powerful lives in the open sea will begin to pray. Because no matter where the island drifts, the top holy beast and the most powerful spirit beast and beast there will die unexpectedly. Their life power will be extracted, and no matter how they resist, they cannot change this ultimate fate.


    If the armored back dragon has not been promoted to a divine beast this time, it will never dare to come to this place.


    Wandering outside the thick fog, it made no secret of its huge breath.


    Of course, it is not provoking the mysterious existence in the fog sea, but calling its friends.


    After a long time, the thick fog broke open, and a white whale far bigger than it swam out of it.


    "Old friend, you are indeed promoted to Shinto." From the mouth of the white whale, a human like laugh came out: "did you come to see me?"


    "I came to ask for your help." The armored dragon breathed a long sigh of relief. It was only after seeing that beluga really appeared from the fog sea that it was relieved.


    A thousand years before it was promoted to Shinto, it had a fight with this white whale, and it was extremely rare that it finally became friends. Almost every hundred years, they meet and communicate. Slowly, the armored dragon knew the origin of the beluga whale, and became more and more obedient to it. Until now, when it fled its nest in confusion, it naturally came here to seek help.


    Beluga looked at his old friend''s body carefully. Although the powerful recovery ability of armored dorsal dragons has almost recovered the back trauma that was almost roasted, there are still some remaining scars that are unavoidable.


    "Who hurt you?" Moby Dick angrily asked, "which sea area is the king?"


    The armored dragon twisted its huge head and said, "it''s not the king in the sea, it''s human."


    "Human... Shinto?" Beluga''s voice suddenly became dignified. It is different from the general beast of God in the sea, because what it serves is a human, so it deeply knows the horror of human strength: "what kind of human Shinto."


    The armored back dragon told its story in detail. Of course, it didn''t know the origin of those hateful humans. However, since I broke into its sea area, I should come for the divine elixir in its body.


    After a long time, beluga''s voice boomed: "the power of the five elements of colorful light, as well as the power of lightning. I think I already know who is thinking of your God Dan."


    The armored Dragon said happily, "help me revenge."


    "Wait a minute, those humans are very powerful. But don''t worry, my master is dealing with them. Just stay and wait for the good news. It will certainly satisfy you." Beluga said proudly.


    For its owner, it has a strong confidence close to superstition.


    The armored dragon turned his head and looked at the mysterious fog sea. The huge rock like eyes were also shining with awe


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    On the sea, a white horse came slowly. He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms and rode on the white horse thunder and lightning with baiba to visit the sea in the direction of the mainland.


    At this time, he didn''t know that he was inexplicably responsible for AO Minhang. But even if he knows, he won''t take it too seriously.


    Just as the human Shinto generally does not go to the outer sea, those divine beasts living in the outer sea are also unlikely to enter the interior of the continent.


    In addition to having strong power, divine beasts are also the best material for forging artifacts. Their divine elixirs are infinitely useful. Not only do humans miss them, but also other divine beasts.


    If the wild beasts leave the open sea and enter the inland, and cause great damage to the environment, they will be killed by all human Shinto and the wild beasts on the land, and every inch of what they can use will be carved up.


    This is the rule set by the most powerful beings of the mainland and the outer sea countless years ago. If not, if each of the ancient outer sea beasts caused great damage to the mainland, the whole continent would also completely disappear in the world.


    So although he Yiming and others once chased and killed an armored dragon that provoked them in the open sea, they forgot it in a flash.


    The speed of white horses is not fast. They don''t rush on, but rarely leisurely and slowly.


    Ahead, a small black spot could be seen faintly. He Yiming looked up and said with a smile, "this is the first ship we met. It seems that we have just come to the right route now."


    When a big ship goes out to sea, it can''t be as unscrupulous as the strong man of Shinto. They all have fixed channels and dare not deviate at all. He Yiming and others came back slowly from the open sea. Until now, they saw the first human ship. It can be seen that the sea area they used to walk in was not where the route was.


    Bai 008''s eyes suddenly lit up. After flickering for a half ring, he said, "the sea ship in front seems to be familiar, but I can''t remember."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved, and he immediately remembered the vivid look that flashed in the eyes of 1008 in the Crystal Palace.


    He firmly believed that 108 would definitely restore the memory of traveling with them. Maybe not now, but he will work hard for this goal. One day, absolutely.


    His body moved slightly, and he came behind baiba and said, "brother Bai, let me have a look at the flag of the ship."


    Of course, he Yiming doesn''t care about a sea boat, but since baiba said he was familiar with it, he immediately fell in love with it. As long as it is anything that can help 108 recall, he will not be stingy in spending time and energy.


    Hundred and eight seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then the back of his head began to flatten.


    He Yiming showed a faint smile on his face. He deliberately didn''t remind baiba how to do it, but baiba finally did what he wanted.


    In this flat-panel lens, he Yiming finally saw the familiar ship called by 108.


    Not only did he Yiming feel familiar with the ship, but he Yiming also felt familiar with it. He looked carefully, and the word "Huo" was written on the flag flying in the wind.


    He Yiming blinked twice and couldn''t help laughing. After seeing the word, he had understood the origin of the ship.


    The Huo family on Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea is no stranger to him. Although the road from the East China Sea to the northwest is a long way, if ordinary people walk slowly, even if it takes a year, they may not be able to arrive smoothly. Moreover, along the way, there are dangers at sea and threats of bandits on land. Unless you are a cultivator with strong strength, it is really difficult for ordinary people to communicate freely.


    However, today''s he family village is no stranger to the Donghai Huo family, because every year, the Huo family will send people all the way to congratulate them. According to the practice of the Huo family, people must be sent out with gifts in the first month of the previous year, and they can''t guarantee to come to HeJiazhuang until the first month of the next year.


    But even if it is so troublesome, the Huo family has never been absent once in these years.


    This perseverance is hard and valuable for any family.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t care about these things, he has heard of them more or less.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming gently patted baiba on the shoulder and said, "thunder and lightning, let''s welcome."


    Hundred and eight''s head immediately recovered, and the whole person became dull again.


    With a long hiss, thunder and lightning slowly ran towards the big ship. It was connected with he Yiming. This time, it was not to meet the Huo family, but to let 108 contact familiar things as much as possible. Although they don''t know whether this can help 108 restore the memory of the past. But if they don''t do it, even this glimmer of hope will become even more slim.

 V6.Chapter 545

    White horse deliberately slowed down its speed, but even if it stood still, the image was extremely shocking. A white steed with a single horn on its head can even walk on the sea. As long as it is a slightly brainy person, it must be a legendary spirit beast, and it is also a super spirit beast with a high level.


    However, when the person who was really in charge of the ship was disturbed and boarded the bow of the ship, the whole person was stunned. He immediately ordered a welcome with the highest courtesy. For a time, the salute on the ship roared, and beautiful and bright fireworks lit up in the sky, which decorated the sky on the ship beautifully.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He knew that the people on the other side''s ship had recognized his identity, so he put on this posture with such seriousness.


    "Brother Bai, how about we go up and have a look?" He Yiming asked with a smile.


    Bai 008 nodded indifferently. He Yiming''s proposal, whether it''s now or before, has never been opposed or rejected.


    Gently patted the white horse on the neck, and it immediately stepped out into the void.


    Step by step, white horse thunder unexpectedly came to the ship like a lotus step by step from the sea.


    All the people on the ship were tongue tied, looking at the white horse that came in the air. They didn''t know who was the first to kneel down. Then he Yiming saw that all the people in front of him were a little shorter out of thin air.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and then he saw clearly that the Huo family''s master who was headed on the ship was huohongsheng and Huo Hongxiang.


    His old face couldn''t help blushing slightly. For him at this time, the Huo family on Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea was no longer qualified to be taken to heart by him. However, it''s all about Huo Hongsheng, but Huo Hongxiang is Huo Dongcheng''s biological father.


    After Huo Dongcheng was accepted by Chu Haozhou as a disciple, he practiced hard over the years, and became a part of the legitimate children of he Jiazhuang, almost indistinguishable from the third generation of he Jiazhuang. Therefore, he Yiming naturally wanted to look at his father in a different light.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the Huo brothers were immediately supported by a force as soft as cotton, but as strong as steel. The two of them dared not resist, and stood up straight with this force. At the same time, they respectfully said, "I''ve seen you, master he."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Why are so many people kneeling? Let them all get up and do whatever they should do."


    Huo Hongsheng was startled. He quickly turned his head and shouted a few words. Everyone on the ship just got up in a flying manner. In a flash, there were only he Yiming and his brothers on the whole bow deck.


    "Are you going to the mainland?" He Yiming glanced at the direction of the sea going ship and said, "why is there only one ship? Is it not to do business this time?"


    Although he knew nothing about business, at least he knew that with the current status of the Huo family in Penglai Fairy Island, it was absolutely impossible to send only a sea ship to the mainland for ocean business.


    Huo Hongsheng said with a low eyebrow, "elder he, although our brothers are going to the mainland, they are not going to do business." He glanced at he Yiming, lowered his voice a little, and said, "we are going to He Jia Zhuang in the northwest, and we want to see you and Master Chu."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, his eyes turned to Huo Hong, and said with a smile: "it''s an excuse to see brother Chu and me. It''s true to want to see Dongcheng."


    Huo Hongxiang''s face turned red and said, "master he, I haven''t seen Dongcheng for several years. I really miss him in my heart. I really have some selfish intentions when I go this time. Please forgive me."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said, "it''s human nature to miss my son." Speaking of this, his words were abrupt, and he Yiming also thought of his grandparents, parents, brothers and sisters and other relatives in he Jiazhuang. When they travel abroad, they miss everything.


    However, what makes he Yiming feel gloomy is that every time he comes home, he always comes to the door after a short stay. Just like the Jianghu, I can''t help myself. Even with his strength and identity, he can''t get rid of this invisible big net entanglement.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "Dongcheng has studied arts with brother Chu for several years."


    Huo Hong quickly bowed her head and said, "it has been six years."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "six years is not short. This time you go to he family village, you might as well pick up Dongcheng and let him reunite with his family, and then go back to continue learning after half a year."


    Huo Hong was overjoyed and said sincerely, "thank you for your grace."


    Huo Hongsheng is also full of happiness. Huo Dongcheng is undoubtedly the most outstanding figure in the new generation of the Huo family. Letting him go home and walk more is of great benefit to the whole Huo family and the position of the Huo family in Penglai in the East China Sea.


    Huo Hongsheng hesitated for a moment and finally said, "elder he, we really want to see you this time."


    He Yiming smiled and said perfunctorily, "I understand."


    Huo Hongsheng heard his insincerity, and couldn''t help but be anxious. He hurriedly said, "Congratulations, master, we changed to an interesting thing in the New Year celebration of Qianshan gate half a month ago. After seeing it, the exhibitor couldn''t tell what it was, but he said, you and the legendary Shinto strongmen might be interested."


    He Yiming gave a light sigh, but he was really interested.


    Zhan Hongtu is one of the only two remaining venerable figures in Penglai Fairy Island. Naturally, his insight goes without saying. If he can''t recognize something, and says that the strong Shinto may be interested, then it will definitely not be nonsense.


    "What is that?" Baozhu asked with great interest.


    "That''s..." huohongsheng suddenly shivered, and his eyes at Baozhu were full of shock. His legs and feet were weak, and he almost fell to the ground.


    A pig can spit people out


    If he hadn''t been familiar with Baozhu and knew that it was the pet of he Yiming, he would have screamed on the spot. Huo Hong''s face beside him was even worse, and he looked a little worse than his eldest brother.


    He Yiming shook his head secretly and said unhappily, "like me, Baozhu has advanced to the Shinto and can speak. It''s no big deal. You don''t need to make a fuss."


    The Huo brothers repeatedly should be, but they don''t think so in their hearts. Of course, you are used to your identity, but how can we compare with you!


    Huo Hongsheng coughed softly, barely calmed down, and said, "dear pig, that''s one... We can''t tell what it is."


    He Yiming immediately became angry with him and said, "where is this thing now?"


    "It''s kept on the ship. You can always watch it." Huohongsheng raised his hand and said obediently to the room in the middle of the ship.


    "Take me." He Yiming waved his big sleeve and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes." Huo Hongsheng responded respectfully. He turned around and half bowed forward, carefully guiding the way along the way, and dared not be slighted.


    Seeing his humble attitude, the people on the ship didn''t know the identity of the comer was appalling. They bowed down one by one, fearing to annoy he Yiming and others.


    This sea going ship is quite huge, but the most heavily guarded cabin is equipped with some valuable goods, including the unknown treasure to be presented to he Jiazhuang.


    The Huo brothers entered the cabin and waved the servants out.


    Obviously, the gift they prepared this time was indeed quite strange and precious, and it was in front of he Yiming, so they condescended to do it themselves.


    In a corner of the room, their two brothers took out a newly made sandalwood box.


    He Yiming can see at a glance that this sandalwood box must have been made specifically for the purpose of containing this thing. Because of the hurry to make it, it is inevitable that there is a trace of weakness in workmanship and coating.


    However, he Yiming''s attention fell on the box in an instant, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Vaguely, his mind actually sensed a magical and low life fluctuation. If it weren''t for this kind of life force, which is too strange and imperceptible, he Yiming would really doubt that the thing in it is an animal.


    However, although this kind of life force is low, it has a strange sense of strength, which makes he Yiming feel cold in his heart.


    The Huo brothers carefully opened the box, which was covered with straw, cotton wool and other things. With such careful care, it seemed that the things inside were very fragile.


    Finally, when they cleared away the trivial things, an oval object more than a foot long suddenly appeared in front of he Yiming and others.


    His eyes widened, and he Yiming looked carefully, but in his memory, there was no concept of this thing. However, the only thing that surprised him was that when he looked at first glance, he had a consciousness that this thing must be unusual.


    "Baozhu, what is this?" He Yiming asked very directly.


    Baozhu came forward, stretched out his nose, sniffed, sideways his head, and said, "I don''t know."


    He Yiming turned his head and said, "guys, go out first."


    The Huo brothers dared not have any dissatisfaction, and they immediately bowed out of the cabin. Although the ship was the private property of the Huo family, when he Yiming was on the ship, they knew very well who was the real owner.


    "Brother Bai, look at what''s in here." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    He knew that 1008 had a special ability to see the shape of things through the partition wall, but when he exercised that ability, his appearance was quite frightening, so he invited the Huo brothers out.


    Hundred and eight eyes immediately lit up, like a small sun emitting a magical light.


    The light swept over the oval object in the box, and then slowly converged.


    He Yiming, BMW and Baima Leilei all waited for the judgment of 108 with expectant eyes. A moment later, he did not disappoint others.


    "This thing should be an egg."

 V6.Chapter 546

    "Egg..." he Yiming and the two beasts looked at each other, both with a trace of surprise. But a moment later, they were relieved.


    In the vast sea, there are countless strange marine creatures. Although they do not know what life is conceived in this eggshell, as long as they look at the volume of this thing, they know that it is by no means comparable to chickens and ducks.


    "What a big egg. It must be delicious when cooked." Bao Zhu kowtowed his mouth and said with longing.


    He Yiming angrily stretched out his hand, severely trampled on its small head for a few times, trampled the smooth hair into a mess, and said, "Baozhu, this is a powerful life in the future, not for you to enjoy the blessing of the mouth."


    Baozhu snorted, and did not continue to oppose, but his eyes flashed with a trace of interest.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently put it on the eggshell, carefully sensing the weak life force in the eggshell. After a long time, his eyebrows frowned and said, "it''s really strange. What is in this eggshell? Its life force is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. I have never sensed such life force on other creatures."


    Indeed, in his induction, the life force in this eggshell was strange to the extreme, and that kind of life fluctuation was sometimes a little stronger, and sometimes almost disappeared. This situation is indeed the only one he has seen in his life, and in his extensive books, it seems that no book has recorded similar things.


    "It seems to be hibernating." 108 said slowly, "its life wave line is somewhat similar to that of hibernating creatures."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Of course, he understood what hibernation meant, but it was because of this that his face became so strange. With a light cough, he cried and laughed, "brother Bai, have you heard that eggs also Hibernate?"


    Hundred and eight''s eyes brightened, and the problem seemed to stump him. After a moment of silence, he said, "the life fluctuation of this egg is in hibernation. If I didn''t make a calculation error, it should be a sudden change in the surrounding environment, so it will enter hibernation. But in this case, it can still maintain the life force in the egg, so the life conceived in this eggshell must be very strong."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became dignified. It must be very important to be evaluated as a powerful creature by 108.


    With his eyes turned, he Yiming looked at the egg seriously, and a trace of doubt sprang up in his heart. In Penglai Fairy Island, Zhan Hongtu is the ancestor of Qianshan gate, and in today''s Penglai Fairy Island, he is a man of great promise. With his insight, even if he could not recognize the origin of this egg, he would never take it as an ordinary stone.


    Huo Hongsheng once said that he had seen the egg with his own eyes, but in the end, he did not take it as his own. Instead, he recommended it to himself, saying that the strong Shinto might be interested.


    "What do you think?" Baozhu looked at his words and expressions. Seeing that he Yiming''s eyes gradually cleared up, he immediately blinked his small eyes and asked in a hurry.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming said, "if my expectation is not bad, Zhan Hongtu should know something, otherwise he won''t suggest the Huo family to send this egg to he Jiazhuang."


    Baozhu''s body jumped up high, turned a big somersault in midair, and then jumped directly to baiba''s head, saying, "then what are we waiting for? Just go back and ask."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "it''s OK."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled in the void. The door suddenly opened and said, "come in."


    Although the Huo brothers left the cabin, they did not dare to go far at all, but waited respectfully outside the cabin. After hearing he Yiming''s greeting, he quickly walked in.


    He Yiming didn''t look at the wooden box on the ground at all, but said casually, "you two, I miss Penglai Fairy Island a little. If you don''t mind, can you return to Penglai first?"


    Huohongsheng said without hesitation, "you should follow your predecessors'' instructions."


    Although Huo Hong Xiang was reluctant, he didn''t show it at all on his face. Instead, he followed his brother''s words and showed a happy look, saying, "senior, today''s Qianshan gate is much larger than before. Our Huo family has also expanded twice, and has built a special courtyard for you and Chu senior. You will be satisfied."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned for a moment, then showed a smile and said, "I have a heart."


    As he and Chu Haozhou, there are only a few times that they can go to Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, but the Huo family still spent their energy building a special courtyard. Although they know it''s them shooting horses, anyone will be more or less happy after knowing such a thing. Even if you don''t care about it, you will never feel disgusted about it.


    After all, there are too few people who are said to be virtuous and do not like others to try their best to please themselves. At least, he Yiming and Chu Haozhou are not that kind of people, and they have never really seen such people.


    Huo Hongsheng, after receiving the instructions of he Yiming, immediately went out and shouted to the crew to turn around. For him, as long as he Yiming can be satisfied, then all this is enough.


    In addition to the strange egg, there are many valuable vessels and East China Sea specialties on the ship, which are sent to HeJiazhuang every year. Huo Hongsheng and his wife personally boarded the ship this time. In fact, they also wanted to see Huo Dongcheng. However, after meeting he Yiming halfway, this wish had to die halfway.


    But Huo Hongsheng was not upset, because they returned this time with he Yiming. He can fully imagine what a sensation it will cause when he Yiming, who has now been promoted to Shinto, returns to Penglai Fairy Island with the beast. And their Huo family will definitely benefit a lot from it, and even take a higher position in the Qianshan gate.


    After several days of sailing, the ship finally arrived at Penglai Fairy Island smoothly.


    When the big ship appeared in the port, it immediately aroused the doubts of the old sailors there.


    The Huo family''s ship can''t return until at least three months after it left, and the ship returned just a few days after it set out. As long as it''s a little experienced sailor, he knows there must be something wrong.


    When the ship docked, he Yiming accidentally saw that the ship had a special berth on the dock. Within ten feet around this berth, no ship dared to approach it slightly.


    It can be seen that this berth must be specially used for the Huo family on weekdays, and other seagoing ships have become accustomed to it.


    He shook his head slightly. Now the status of the Huo family on Penglai Fairy Island must have changed dramatically, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to do such a domineering thing. Just thinking about how prosperous the Huo family is, in fact, thanks to Huo Dongcheng''s blessing, he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Today''s Huo family is no different from the he family in the past. They all rise by relying on an outstanding son. This is undoubtedly the quickest way, but if something happens to that son, then the family with little foundation will inevitably be destroyed overnight.


    The luxurious carriage is ready quickly, which is what the Huo family has prepared here all year round. In addition to the direct descendants of the Huo family, only the congenital elders of Qianshan gate can call. But at this moment, the most luxurious carriage is naturally ready for he Yiming.


    When white horse thunder and lightning stepped down with elegant and arrogant steps from the ship, the people on the whole dock stared round.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, maybe not many people know he Yiming''s face, but everyone knows the legendary sea god horse.


    This kind of spirit beast with purple unicorn on its head, which can walk on the sea and gallop like electricity, has surpassed the two venerable people on the island after several times of great power. It can be said that no one knows and knows it.


    For a time, the pier was vaguely boiling, but the people were more and more afraid to get close. It was not until the luxury motorcade left that they began to have a heated discussion, and the news spread to the whole island at the fastest speed.


    Qianshan city is the gateway of Qianshan. Although the speed of the carriage is not slow, it still needs a day''s journey to reach Qianshan city. However, he Yiming was not anxious. He came here to let 108 see the familiar scenery along the way. Maybe he could suddenly recall something, so he ignored it whether the carriage was fast or slow.


    One day later, when they came to a place ten miles outside Qianshan City, hundreds of people could be seen waiting there quietly in the distance.


    He Yiming glanced at the Huo family. Basically, the whole family came out, and many people came to Qianshan. Not only did there be several congenital strong people, but also Zhan Hongtu, the ancestor of Qianshan gate, went out of the city to greet him personally.


    There was a wordless sigh in his heart. If he was still a venerable person, Zhan Hongtu would never be so respectful. However, the news of his promotion to Shinto is no secret now. Zhan Hongtu must have heard of it, so he will personally lead the crowd to meet him.


    Seeing the carriage appear, everyone grabbed it. Of course, Zhan Hongtu was the main one. He came forward, saluted the carriage respectfully, and said, "I''m very honored to welcome the presence of God King. I''m honored to see God King Zhan Hongtu."


    Behind him, a large group of people became shorter at the same time. Those who were born strong were fine, just bent down and bowed, but the day after tomorrow, those who practiced were all kneeling on one knee.


    He Yiming suddenly got goose bumps on his body. He laughed and said, "get up." Then he nodded at Zhan Hong Tu and said, "the sect leader is all right."


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhan Hong Tu''s face was filled with gratitude and tears, and said, "with your protection, everything is well for Qianshan gate and the Huo family."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile, but his heart was filled with emotion. He had gone out of sight before.


    He and Chu Haozhou didn''t even see that Zhan Hongtu was so skilled at flattering others

 V6.Chapter 547

    In Qianshan City, outside a huge luxury manor with a single door and courtyard, more than 100 cultivators with more than eight floors after tomorrow are carefully on guard. They are the most outstanding cultivators in the Qianshan gate. They are usually the core figures in the sect, but at this time they have become the most common guards. However, they were not dissatisfied with this. Instead, they were full of energy, with sharp eyes like eagles, and their whole body was filled with a fierce momentum.


    This single courtyard is the residence carefully prepared by the Huo family for he Yiming and Chu Haozhou. It has been built since he Yiming and others left the island six years ago. It took three years to complete the mansion until the year before last.


    In this construction process, not only the Huo family went all out, but also the Qianshan gate was cooperated, and they did not dare to make things difficult at all.


    Although everyone knows that even if this place is built, it may not be able to be used several times, but no one dares to say anything about it from beginning to end. This is the role of powerful force. After having awesome strength, some things, even if you don''t need to consider at all, will be thought of by someone for you, without omission.


    In the manor, he Yiming glanced slightly and was very satisfied.


    The craftsmanship of the craftsmen on Penglai Fairy Island seems to be higher than that on the mainland. Although it is impossible to build more solemn and solemn ancient buildings here than LingXiao palace and Dongtianfudi, which have been inherited for thousands of years, if it comes to exquisite and comfortable, it is by no means below it.


    After arriving at the main hall and sitting down, he Yiming said bluntly, "Exhibitor, the Huo family bought a strange object at this year''s Qianshan annual meeting. I heard you have seen it."


    Zhan Hongtu''s heart was cold, and he hurriedly said, "yes, I have indeed seen it."


    In the past, when facing he Yiming, he already showed great respect. Now he is more respectful and dares not to slack off. After all, the identity of he Yiming has changed a lot since six years ago.


    The powerful legendary Shinto strongman can kill him with just a little thumb. Even the whole Qianshan gate is estimated to exist like a nest of ants in the eyes of the other party. For such a powerful person who can easily decide the survival of the sect, he can''t be too careful.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "what do you think of that thing?"


    Zhan Hongtu''s face suddenly showed a wry smile and said, "he Shenjun, I''ve checked it, but I''m still not sure what it is."


    He Yiming raised the tea in front of him and sipped it gently. I don''t know where the tea comes from. When I drink it, it immediately smells delicious, which makes me feel refreshed.


    Gently put down the tea, he Yiming said with a smile: "since the exhibition leader knows nothing, why should he suggest Huo Hongsheng and them to send this to he family villa?" He paused and continued, "you said this thing might be of interest to the strong of Shinto. What''s the reason?"


    Zhan Hongtu kept complaining in his heart. He sighed secretly, saying that if you talk too much, you will lose. He really shouldn''t have spoken at the beginning. However, if they don''t speak, how can Huo Hongsheng and others send this thing away.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "is there anything difficult for the exhibition leader to hide?"


    Zhan Hongtu waved his hand repeatedly and said, "forgive me, he Shenjun. I''m really selfish in doing this." He bowed deeply and said sincerely, "I''ve appreciated this thing and felt that there seems to be a faint life force in it. If I didn''t expect it badly, it should be an egg produced by some creature."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with surprise. The reason why they judged that this was a biological egg was due to the perspective of 108, otherwise they wouldn''t be so sure. However, Zhan Hongtu has been determined just by virtue of his induction to the power of life. The old man''s years of experience is indeed excellent.


    "What animal''s egg is this?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Zhan Hongtu shook his head hurriedly, afraid that a little slower would cause a misunderstanding of he Yiming.


    "He Shenjun, our Qianshan gate has established a sect in the East China Sea for nearly a thousand years. There are countless ancient books in the gate, which have detailed descriptions and records of all kinds of powerful creatures in the East China Sea, even the information of the black shark king is also a lot. But I checked the whole ancient books, but I didn''t find the origin of this egg at all." Zhan Hongtu sighed and said helplessly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. There are so many spirit beasts in the world. There is only one dry mountain gate, so naturally it is impossible to know all of them. However, since even this East China Sea snake doesn''t know, then this thing is not the egg of creatures in the East China Sea.


    "Since you don''t know anything about it, why do you send it to he family village?" He Yiming asked intently.


    Zhan Hongtu''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. He carefully said, "when I was checking this egg, although I felt that the life force in the egg was extremely weak, this egg gave me a very terrible feeling."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, and he immediately remembered how he sensed the egg.


    Although that life force is weak, it has a strong potential. Although he Yiming, who has been promoted to Shinto, cannot be called fear, Zhan Hongtu''s martial arts cultivation is just a venerable, and he has a completely different feeling in the face of that weak breath induction.


    "He Shenjun, I guess the origin of this egg is mysterious, maybe it is the divine egg laid by a divine beast in the sea. If this thing is in the hands of a strong God like you, it may be able to cultivate a guardian divine beast for the sect and family. But if it is in our Qianshan gate..." Zhan Hongtu paused, The smile became more bitter: "if the egg''s parents didn''t come to the door, it would be a fluke, but if they did, the door would be doomed."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that no wonder Zhan Hongtu was indifferent and induced the Huo family to send it to he Jiazhuang thousands of miles away.


    If this egg is really produced by a divine beast, then even if it is far away, there will be some mysterious induction between them. If Zhan Hongtu is really greedy and collects it for a while, then those waiting for Qianshan gate may not be lucky.


    The evaluation of the old man in his heart is inevitably higher. He acts decisively and is not greedy. Under his auspices, it may not be possible for Qianshan gate to develop into a great existence like LingXiao palace, but there should be no problem if you want to inherit it steadily.


    "I''ll take this egg." He Yiming restrained his mind and said, "where did he find it?"


    Zhan Hongtu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "this was discovered by brother Leng when he was practicing at sea."


    "Brother Leng?" He Yiming thought for a moment and said, "you mean the cold brother who found the Pearl for 3000 years."


    "It''s them. So you still remember them. If you let them know, you''ll be grateful." Zhan Hong Tu respectfully said.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "their brothers are lucky." After pondering for a moment, he said, "find them, and I''ll go and see where this egg came from."


    Zhan Hong Tu Wei was stunned. He didn''t understand why he Yiming was so careful, but he didn''t dare to stop at all, and hurriedly ordered to find the cold family brother.


    The two brothers are famous inborn strongmen on the surrounding islands, and even qianshanmen is polite to them in peacetime. But when they heard he Yiming''s call, they immediately rushed over without hesitation. Even if I borrow their three courage again, I dare not put on airs in front of the powerful Shinto.


    One day later, he Yiming and others came to the sea in a medium-sized seagoing ship.


    After walking for a long time, brother Leng pointed to a certain sea area and said cautiously, "he Shenjun, our brother practiced martial arts in the sea and saw this thing floating from the sea. This thing is quite strange. Within a hundred feet around it, no fish can be seen at all. Even some tyrants in the sea will turn around and flee after approaching this thing. That''s why our brother caught it and brought it to the city for sale."


    "How long have you got this thing?"


    "It''s just about a month."


    The two brothers were also worried. If they knew that this thing would attract the attention of the powerful Shinto, they didn''t dare to touch it when they were killed. But now it is too late to repent.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. Since he drifted from the sea, that means he broke the trace of the search. On this vast sea, he Yiming can''t find the source even if he Yiming has great skills.


    Looking at Baozhu and baiba with a little expectation, maybe they can see something from it. But he Yiming was soon disappointed. Facing the boundless sea, they clearly had no good way.


    In desperation, the fleet turned around and headed for Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, shortly after the fleet left, a human shadow slowly rose from the sea, and his mouth gently murmured: "it''s strange that he Yiming should come here? It seems that this egg doesn''t need to be sent to the mainland, hehe... Is even the God of light helping me?"


    His breath was restrained, and he Yiming and others did not feel anything.


    Diving into the water, he dived into Penglai Fairy Island at a speed hundreds of times faster than the seagoing ship. The heavily guarded courtyard was like a deserted place for him.


    Easily found the wooden box, he stretched out his hand and stroked it on the eggshell for a moment, and a magical force poured into it. Then he sneered a few times and turned away. No one found his trace from beginning to end. He Yiming and others who were far away on the sea ship were even more at a loss.


    However, a moment later, the eggshell began to release a lot of strange power, which had been suppressed until now, and was officially released.


    Two days later, a huge beast flying in the sky suddenly seemed to be aware of it. It hovered in the air for half a sound, and finally recognized a direction, waved its huge wings, made a long mark in the air, and disappeared in an instant

 V6.Chapter 548

    In the luxurious and luxurious manor, there is a scene of singing and dancing.


    When the nominal owner of this manor arrived, it undoubtedly became the most important thing in the whole dry mountain gate. Not only did the Huo family want to continue to make friends with this famous Shinto strongman, but also the rest of the forces in the city tried every means to take a head in front of he Yiming.


    Although people all know that there is little possibility to make a deep impression at this moment, the vast majority of the possibility is that people turn a blind eye and forget it in a flash. But even so, there are still countless people like moths to the fire. What they are fighting for is just an opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate, even if the opportunity is quite slim.


    He Yiming and the expressionless hundred and eight sat at the top of the hall, quietly looking at the songs and dances performed below. As for Baima Leilei and Baozhu, they are not interested in it and take a rest in the backyard.


    No one will bother the divine beast in boredom. If he is suddenly bitten to death by the divine beast, there is absolutely no place to complain.


    He Yiming looked at all this with great interest, holding a small, delicate and valuable wine glass. The feeling brought to him here is completely different from that in the family. Although it was the same grand, he just felt as if he was missing something that worried him.


    From the eyes of those below, he saw awe, desire and hope, but he couldn''t find the family he needed. Perhaps, this is the sorrow of all the powerful Shinto. Because except for him, it is very difficult for others to find their direct relatives.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s action was stiff, and he suddenly raised his head and looked up at his head.


    There was the most gorgeous ceiling, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. It seemed that he had broken the ceiling and directly saw the infinite sky.


    He Yiming''s every move is the object of everyone''s attention. As soon as he Yiming saw his unusual appearance, the hall immediately quieted down.


    Then, they felt that he Yiming, who was originally sitting in the first place, had somehow disappeared in place. Just as everyone looked at each other, hundred and eight slowly stood up and walked out of the hall as if nothing had happened. In this way, they rose up in front of everyone and rose into the sky.


    Everyone was in an uproar, leaving their seats one after another, and the two went to the courtyard outside the hall. Then I saw that there were several small black spots in the sky, but not many could really see clearly.


    "Master, what happened?" A congenital master of Qianshan gate asked in a low voice.


    Zhan Hongtu shook his head slowly, and his heart was heavy. Only he could see clearly that there were not only he Yiming and 108 in the sky, but also Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning.


    The four of them are so careful to go up, it is absolutely impossible to shoot without a target. Somehow, Zhan Hongtu''s heart was getting more and more confused, and he seemed to have a feeling of imminent disaster.


    In the distance, it suddenly lights up, and a small light spot appears in the far distance. But in a flash, this light spot has expanded violently. The huge momentum rolled over like a mountain peak, and a huge sound explosion splashed in the sky.


    Under the suppression of the huge momentum, these sonic booms sounded like thunder, shaking everyone on the ground and destabilizing.


    Not only the acquired strong can''t stand it, but also the congenital strong can''t help covering their ears and squatting down in pain. Only Zhan Hong Tu stood in the same place with a look of horror on his face, but his face also became pale because of excessive fear.


    Everything slowly stabilized, and people who recovered a little could see clearly that there was a huge monster in the sky above them at some time.


    This is a terrifying beast with a length of ten feet, wings on its back, scales and armor like a shield, and a single horn on its head. It stood in the air in front of he Yiming and others, and the wings behind it had never been opened at all.


    After seeing this scene, Zhan Hongtu''s heart couldn''t help moaning.


    The beast turned out to be a powerful beast, and looking at the attitude of he Yiming and others, the strength of this beast seems to have exceeded his imagination.


    Inexplicably, his heart just thought of the magical and hateful big egg, and he couldn''t help but resent the cold family brother who brought this evil to the island.


    In the sky, he Yiming''s face was also dignified.


    Zhan Hongtu didn''t know the origin of this beast, but he was no stranger. In the land of death, he has seen many times, and also witnessed his fierce means to deal with dead creatures.


    This is the Western dragon. Although it is different from the Eastern Dragon, it is undoubtedly a beast of the same level.


    "Dear Western god dragon, I don''t know how to call you the most expensive." He Yiming tried his best to restrain the divine power on his body. Although the powerful hostility had been exposed undoubtedly at the moment when the beast came, he just didn''t want to get angry with the beast for no reason.


    "My name is Samoud." The arrogant voice of the Western dragon rumbled, "I know you."


    He Yiming sighed helplessly. In the land of death, due to the existence of the powerful and extreme black Oriental dragon, the other four beasts were quite clever, but once they left there and lost the powerful suppression of the dragon, the natural nature of these beasts was revealed.


    "Lord Samoud, haven''t you returned to the western world?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    It has been more than two years since he came out of the land of death. If this Western dragon is still wandering in the eastern world, it seems unreasonable.


    Samoud''s nose emitted an angry breath, and strands of powerful energy ran from here, and the air unexpectedly suddenly had a faint smell of sulfur.


    "I have returned to the western world, but I have come back because of you." Samoud''s anger seemed to be growing, and even his voice was a little higher.


    He Yiming frowned. He really didn''t understand that he was humble enough, but the other party seemed to have an incomparable hatred with him, and his huge eyes showed a fierce look to the extreme.


    His face sank slightly, and he Yiming said in a loud voice, "Sir Samoud, I don''t know where he offended you, but he would make you so worried about your chest."


    Samoud suddenly roared and said, "you stole our dragon eggs, didn''t you?"


    "Dragon eggs?" He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face immediately became quite strange.


    At this time, even idiots know that they can''t see through the origin of the mysterious egg anyway. It turned out that this was the descendants of the dragon clan, a Western beast. If they could recognize it, it would be called ghosts.


    Samoud''s body began to tremble slightly, and its strength gradually increased. The huge dragon mouth slowly opened, and a strong smell of sulfur rose into the sky.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. Although the breath of the dragon clan was strong, he couldn''t hurt him, but if he fought here, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    "Wait a minute." He Yiming shouted violently, "Samoud, if you fight here, your eggs can''t be preserved either."


    Samoud''s action was suddenly a surprise, and an angry storm was condensing in his eyes.


    He Yiming''s body moved, and he Yiming flew down as fast as lightning. His figure is as dexterous as a swallow, and he has flown into a tall building with a slight turn in the air. It was only a moment later that he flew out with a big box in his hand and flew straight into the distance.


    "Lord Samoud, if you want dragon eggs, please come with me."


    The color of anger in Samoud''s eyes has completely changed into a fierce killing machine. Its wings seem to move for a moment, but it finally didn''t open, but its body trembled, like a shell, across the air, tightly decorated with a cry of congratulations.


    Naturally, Baima Leilei and Baozhu were unwilling to be outdone. They quickly followed, but they and baiba did not rashly come forward to provoke the angry nerves of the Western dragon, but chose to follow far away.


    Anyway, in terms of the strength of he Yiming, it is absolutely impossible to be instantly killed by this Western dragon. They can come forward to rescue at any time.


    A thunderous roar in the sky gradually went away, and everyone stood up in shock.


    Under the enormous and incomparable pressure of the Western dragon, they even want to stand up straight.


    Especially those born strong, one by one pale. Their feelings were much deeper than those of ordinary cultivators, and the incredible power was pressed on their hearts like a dream demon.


    The muscles on Zhan Hong Tu''s face twitched slightly, and his heart ached.


    Because he knew that if these innate disciples could not come out from this powerful and terrifying pressure, they would never want to advance to the venerable level again in their life.


    However, how difficult it is to get rid of the menace of the beast from the heart. Not to mention these innate disciples, even he himself is difficult to do.


    "Master, he Shenjun and them..." a qianshanmen congenital whispered.


    Zhan Hongtu suddenly woke up. He thought about all kinds of legends about Shinto, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Pass on my order. All the children of our school should leave the city immediately and disperse. They must not gather together and let them scatter in the countryside. They must not return within ten days." Zhan Hong Tu Li shouted.


    Everyone was stunned, but when they saw his stern eyes, their hearts trembled, and they immediately ran out to give orders.


    Zhan Hong painted his eyes around and said in a deep voice, "gods fight, and mortals suffer. You also go back quickly, and let people leave the city as far as possible, and you can''t return within ten days."


    An old man came forward and said respectfully, "Lord, they have left. If they work so hard, I''m afraid people will be panic and uncontrollable."


    Zhan Hong Tu''s face was gloomy. He said word by word: "I hope it''s my fault, too, but now, do it for me..."


    Feeling the fierce and almost awe inspiring murderous spirit around him, no one dared to challenge his authority anymore.

 V6.Chapter 549

    He Yiming flew so fast that he left Penglai Fairy Island in a moment.


    However, Samoud, the Western dragon closely followed in the rear, always seemed to be able to follow without even opening its huge wings.


    In its eyes, there was a cold murder. If he Yiming hadn''t been afraid of the wooden box in his hand, he Yiming would have launched the strongest attack. However, as long as the wooden box is in the hands of a Shinto strongman, it will not dare to light up the battle, otherwise the first unlucky one must be the dragon egg in the wooden box.


    Finally, after flying for an hour, he Yiming stopped.


    When he stopped, the Dragon seemed to have an induction, and also stopped, and was far away from him in the distance. The distance between the two of them was exactly the same as when they first pursued and fled.


    Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba all came to he Yiming in a big circle.


    Samoud looked at them coldly, and he didn''t even mean to stop them.


    In its eyes, although these people are strong in Shinto, they don''t even have a false god state, so it will never have the slightest fear.


    He Yiming opened the lid of the box, revealing the well packaged dragon eggs in it, and said, "Mr. Samoud, this is your egg."


    Samoud snorted angrily like thunder and said, "this is our dragon''s egg."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but thinking about it, this Western dragon just came out of the place of death for a few years, even if it wanted to lay eggs, it didn''t have that time.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "Lord Samoud, since this is the egg of the Dragon nationality, why did it run to our east, and how did you track it?"


    Samoud''s eyes flashed a cold look. He looked at he Yiming seriously. A moment later, he said, "I don''t know which damn careless guy lost the egg, but it has the smell of our dragon family. The current patriarch of our dragon family found that someone had stolen the dragon egg to the East. Due to the oath of the East and west dragon families in the past, they couldn''t enter the East, so they had to ask for my head."


    He Yiming secretly said, you are also a Western dragon, why can you not abide by the oath of that Eastern and Western dragon.


    But he did not raise this question, but said, "Lord Samoud, we also got this dragon egg unintentionally."


    He calmly wandered himself in the sea, then met a sea boat and found dragon eggs. Then he went back to Penglai Fairy Island and asked the cold brothers again.


    Samoud''s evil spirit gradually weakened. Although he was grumpy, he was not a fool. After carefully hearing he Yiming''s narration, his heart was also vaguely suspicious.


    He Yiming told everything he knew. He didn''t embellish at all. However, his calm tone and attitude made Samoud calm.


    "Hoo..." Samoud breathed a long breath of sulfur fire from the end of his nose and said, "if all this is accidental, can you return the dragon''s eggs to me?"


    "Of course." He Yiming said without mind.


    Although his heart is still a little reluctant, this is a real beast''s egg. If it hatches successfully in the future, he Jiazhuang may also have another Guardian beast raised since childhood.


    However, at this time, even if he was reluctant to give up, he had to bear the pain to give up.


    With a slight push forward, the box immediately flew towards Samoud.


    The Western dragon stretched out a huge claw and gently caught the box. At this moment, its eyes showed a reassuring look. Then, he looked at he Yiming''s eyes, which were far less fierce than the original, and became skeptical.


    It is absolutely impossible for the eggs of the dragon clan to run to the eastern world for no reason. There must be a pair of black hands behind it to promote everything. It originally believed that the black hand was he Yiming, but when the young Shinto did not hesitate to send the dragon egg to its hand, its preconceived affirmation was a little shaken.


    Reaching out and gently stroking the eggshell, Samoud touched the huge tap with satisfaction.


    He Yiming didn''t do anything on the dragon''s egg, which shows that he has no ghost in his heart. This is a fact that his action is better than a thousand words of sophistry, and Samoud is more and more changed about him.


    "Lord Samoud, I suspect that all this is being manipulated secretly." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "he has been framed once before. At that time, I lost one of my most important relatives. So now, I hope you can calm down and distinguish right from wrong."


    Samoud''s fiery eyes were finally completely peaceful, and it thundered, "he Yiming, I can tell whether what you said is true or not right away."


    He Yiming was stunned. Does the Western dragon really have such incredible magic powers?


    Samoud raised the dragon''s claw high, and the wooden box on it stopped steadily.


    "Our dragon clan is the greatest race in the world. Even in the unborn eggshell, it can sense the changes of the outside world. Those who can steal the dragon eggs and send them to the East, if not Shinto, are at least the peak of humanity. So it will definitely notice." The Dragon laughed, and its face looked more ferocious: "as long as I communicate with it, which strong person has the strongest breath during this period of time, then this person is the murderer."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a trace of surprise. The Western dragon clan has such ability. It is indeed one of the strongest races born.


    "You shouldn''t object." Samoud asked coldly.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course not. Please help yourself."


    Seeing he Yiming''s confident appearance, Samoud became more and more confident. It stretched out its claws, gently touched the dragon egg, and a pair of huge eyes slowly closed.


    However, it has only half of its energy invested in the dragon egg, and the other half of its energy is on guard in the dark. After all, there are several Shinto in front of it, and even it dare not relax.


    A strange spiritual wave was introduced into the dragon egg, and a powerful force surged slowly around the body of the Western dragon Samoud. This is a powerful defensive force. With the blessing of this force, even he Yiming, a strong man in the virtual realm, can''t break it with one blow.


    He Yiming carries his hands and stands quietly in the void.


    He was already sure that someone was still planting the blame this time, but his means were much worse than those of the Zhan family in the past.


    The dragon clan in the West has such a magical ability. I''m afraid even the person who framed it doesn''t know it. After all, the dragon race is the most powerful race in the world, and this special secret can never be known by everyone.


    However, what makes he Yiming suspicious is who is so boring to do this, and what is the purpose of this person. He didn''t believe that someone would secretly send a dragon egg from the far west to the East for no reason, and do such things at the risk of being chased by the dragon clan. There must be another plot.


    After a long time, the body of the Western dragon once again lifted a strong sense of awe.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. Somehow, a bad premonition sprang up in his heart. And this premonition became more and more vigorous with the murderous spirit around Samoud.


    He frowned slightly and said, "Lord Samoud, have you found the real murderer?"


    Samoud slowly opened his closed eyes, and his mouth and nose spewed a stronger smell of sulfuric acid. The huge dragon claw gently shook, and the dragon egg immediately disappeared.


    With a sudden pinch of the dragon''s claw, the wooden box made of superior sandalwood suddenly cracked into countless pieces of sawdust, fell down from the gap of the dragon''s claw, and fell into the sea.


    Around its body, there was a huge, almost surging anger.


    This anger soared into the sky, and even the whole sky seemed to be rendered a little red by this anger.


    Under the sea, countless marine creatures are fleeing farther away like a catastrophe. Even everyone hidden in the deep hole can feel the terror that seems to crush them into powder.


    Samoud, the Western dragon, stared at he Yiming with his huge eyes, which glittered with an indescribable anger and deep contempt.


    He Yiming shouted in his heart. He vaguely understood. The purpose of the man who planted the blame was still himself.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming''s face filled with an indescribable wry smile, and his body was also full of divine power. In front of Samoud, who has shown his ferocity and sharp claws, if he is still a charlatan and has not been prepared, he will die by himself.


    "Lord Samoud, what do you feel?" He Yiming asked heartily.


    "I feel your breath." Samoud''s voice became colder and angrier: "you are treacherous and despicable, and you don''t deserve to be a strong man of Shinto."


    "You don''t deserve to be a strong Shinto." Baozhu shouted with a huge voice that didn''t match his tiny figure, "we''re telling the truth. You can''t tell it by yourself. You''re a fool."


    He Yiming''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t stop it, because he had felt the decisive smell on Samoud.


    At this moment, he had understood that no matter how he explained, he could not be accepted by the other party. In that case, why should I shrink back and look ahead and backward.


    As long as you have a clear conscience, you can be fearless of everything.


    His eyes gradually cleared up, and his sense of war also became extremely high.


    Although the other side is a strong hypocrite, but his own side is a crowd, and the winner will not be known until he has fought.


    Samoud finally opened its terrifying mouth, and a red flame mixed with sulfur smell instantly came all over the world

 V6.Chapter 550

    Huge red suddenly filled the whole heaven and earth. Within the coverage of dragon breath, it seemed that everything had become hot, and the scorching air wave could completely scorch people in an instant.


    However, he Yiming''s face showed a cold smile.


    If the breath of this Western dragon is the other attribute, he Yiming will be afraid. But fire attribute


    His wrist turned over, and a small stove appeared in his hand. The stove was not large, only about a slap. But he Yiming waved his hand gently, and the stove immediately grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had become indomitable, no less than the huge size of the Western dragon.


    The lid of the stove has been automatically opened at the same time of the surge, and faces Samoud, who is breathing madly.


    In an instant, the strangest thing happened. When the breath of the huge fire system full of infinite power was about to spread in all directions, it suddenly paused, and then rushed towards the mouth of the fire furnace as if attracted by something.


    Countless red hot breath unexpectedly just like the most obedient child, all entered the Jiulong stove. The burning breath in the sky disappeared instantly, and the faintly red sky also returned to normal.


    He Yiming stood proudly in the air. Beside him, a huge stove exuded huge power that was not inferior to that of Samoud.


    "Samoud, he said again, I didn''t steal your Western dragon eggs." His voice spread far away, echoing like thunder on the sea.


    Samoud''s eyes were gloomy and said, "he Yiming, there is absolutely nothing wrong with our dragon family''s inheritance and induction. Up to now, you have to make unnecessary sophistry." Its voice suddenly increased eight degrees, roaring in this endless void: "the dignity of our dragon nation is inviolable, and anyone who steals dragon eggs will end up dead."


    Its voice is full of dignity and great pressure. The whole world seems to be full of this incredible sound. Waves on the sea surge, and huge waves rise here layer by layer. That huge voice even shocked the world.


    This is its commitment, its commitment to its race, and its determination at this moment.


    It is like a patron saint, guarding its race without being invaded. As the sound spread, the momentum surging from the Western dragon became more and more huge and fierce.


    He Yiming sighed softly, and secretly called bad luck in his heart. But the idea just flashed through his mind and was thrown out of the sky by him.


    "Lord Samoud, is there no other way between us?" He Yiming''s tone has returned to calm. He looked at each other coldly and whispered.


    Although he Yiming, who stands beside the Western dragon, seems extremely small, he has a powerful momentum that also belongs to the Shinto. No matter how heavy the dragon''s majesty is, it can''t make him have the slightest possibility of compromise and submission.


    "He Yiming, I''ll give you the last way to live." Samoud seemed to be afraid of something. He hesitated for a moment and said, "for the sake of the divine calculation, Lord long, you follow me to the Dragon Valley and apologize to the Dragon King. If you punish the Dragon Valley with hard labor for a hundred years, I can decide to avoid your death."


    He Yiming''s face slowly showed an unexpected smile. The divine calculation Zilong adult should be the dragon with infinite power. If the dragon was in front of him at this time, he might not resist. After all, the strength difference between the two is too far, and the result of resistance is obvious.


    But with this Western dragon, he Yiming is confident that he Yiming has the power to fight.


    "Samoud, I have said that I am not the one who stole your dragon eggs." He raised his head, and his figure seemed to become three points taller at this moment: "if you want to fight, come on."


    He has completely said the matter, but he can''t get the understanding of the other party. Up to now, he also has no way to go. In any case, he can''t wait to die.


    With a gentle pat on the huge Jiulong stove, which was ten feet high beside him, a burning breath suddenly spread, and a huge fire dragon, which was almost no inferior to the Western dragon, meandered out of the Jiulong stove. Although only one fire dragon appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to be abruptly higher.


    Samoud''s eyes looked at the huge Jiulong stove and sneered, "if this artifact was in Ma Yu''s hand, I would be afraid of it, but in your hand, hehe... Can you play its real power?"


    Artifact, in the hands of different people, will play different effects and powers.


    A strong person in the false realm holding an artifact of this attribute must be able to volatilize much greater power than a strong person in the false realm. Just as the value of multiplication is greater than the sum of the two, the effect of strong strong combination is far greater than that of strong weak combination.


    He Yiming''s face sank like water, his wrist turned at the same time, and the five element ring had suddenly appeared on his hand. In the face of this terrible Western god dragon in the false god realm, he dare not be a little careless.


    A strange light suddenly lit up on Samoud, which was not a red fire light, but a nearly transparent light mask without any color. Then, it completely unfolded its huge claws, and the sharp tip of its claws slowly bounced out, flashing a palpitating cold light in the sun.


    Its eyes stared like an angry King Kong, murderous and fierce.


    The huge body flashed and rushed down like a shell.


    After the breath of the fire system didn''t work, it didn''t hesitate to use another powerful force of the dragon clan, that is, to carry out a devastating attack with a strong body.


    The speed of the dragon was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it had come to he Yiming''s body, and the huge claw that was bigger than he Yiming was grabbed by his head. As long as you look at the horrible sharp claws like divine weapons, you will know that if you are firmly grasped by one claw, even with the strong body of Shinto, you may not be able to carry it.


    After all, human beings are far inferior to divine beasts in simple physical strength.


    Especially due to the size difference between each other, if you suffer the same injury, it is only a slightly larger gap for the divine beast, but it is enough to kill the strong man of human beings.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up. He didn''t dodge, but waved his wrist, and the huge divine power poured into the five element ring. That special feature that can increase power was played incisively and vividly at this moment.


    He wanted to try how powerful the physical attack of the strong in the false god realm contained.


    A huge colorful light wheel instantly condensed in front of he Yiming, and hit hard with the huge claw that was caught by the head.


    The giant claws of the Western dragon suddenly retracted, and it was unexpectedly hard to grasp this colorful giant ship firmly in its claws.


    Under the traction of the huge divine power, the multicolored giant ship struggled desperately, as if it wanted to get rid of the beam fight of the giant claw. However, there seems to be a strange force under the Giant Claw of the Western god dragon. No matter how he Yiming controls it, he Yiming can''t make the multicolored giant ship free from that terrible giant claw.


    He Yiming''s face changed. This was the first time he had encountered this situation. Under this powerful increase in strength, even when he fought with Wei Jinshun in the past, he had never been so embarrassed.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming softly shouted, "Bang..."


    The multicolored ship suddenly stopped, and a large number of forces of heaven and earth surged at this moment, and the endless light was violently lit up at this time. Then a loud noise came, it had completely burst, and a powerful shock wave rose at this moment. The great power of destroying the sky and earth seemed to crush everything in this space into powder.


    At the moment when he Yiming detonated the multicolored ship, he was already running away with the Jiulong stove as far as possible. The huge power caused by the powerful explosion was not easy for even the initiator to try.


    However, what surprised him happened. The violent explosion did not cause any harm to Samoud. Because at the moment of the explosion, the huge and terrifying Western dragon disappeared.


    Its wings seemed to flicker, and a strange force splashed in the space, and then it disappeared in front of everyone.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly rushed to his heart. At this moment, he Yiming''s spirit has climbed to the extreme. All the space around his body is under the monitoring of his mind. He is like a cheetah in prey, and every muscle and nerve on his body are tense.


    Overhead, a huge claw suddenly appeared, and the sharp tip of the claw rowed down towards his body.


    He Yiming didn''t sense how this giant beast appeared above his head at all. It seemed that when he sensed the existence of Samoud, it had stayed here for thousands of years.


    With a slight turn of his body, he swung up in the air, deftly avoided this claw, and hid downstream to the side of the huge Jiulong stove beside him. At the same time, the huge fire dragon overhead rushed towards Samoud.


    However, Samoud''s strain was as fast as lightning, and the strange transparent light on his body lit up again. The impact of the fire dragon hit this light, and it couldn''t disperse and penetrate it.


    Realm, the realm power of the strong in the false god realm finally showed a huge power comparable to the artifact.


    At the same time, Samoud''s claws swept by and knocked heavily on the Jiulong stove.


    As if he had been hit by a home run, the Jiulong stove made a loud and clear sound, and the whole thing hit downward. He Yiming, who was behind the Jiulong stove, never thought that this Western dragon would be so strong and unreasonable. He stretched out his hand to hold the Jiulong stove, but he couldn''t compete with the great power of the divine dragon, and was immediately pressed down by this powerful force.


    "Boom..."


    In this way, the Jiulong stove crashed into the sea, splashing a huge wave on the sea.

 V6.Chapter 551

    Baozhu suddenly snapped, and his voice was full of anger.


    The little guy still had a great fear of the Western dragon, but after seeing he Yiming being hit into the sea like a ball, he couldn''t help bursting out completely.


    The dignity and powerful anger of the beast overcame the fear in its heart. Its body shook quickly, and it increased hundreds of times in a short moment, becoming a behemoth that was 16 feet long and bigger than the Western dragon Samoud.


    Samoud was stunned for a moment, and it immediately recognized that this divine beast was one of the divine beasts he had seen outside the channel in the past. However, he left too early at that time, so he didn''t know that Baozhu had the ability to change his size.


    A gleam of envy flashed in his eyes. This special ability is extremely rare. Even among the divine beasts, only the most powerful black Oriental dragon can have it. Now I saw it again on Baozhu.


    Baozhu roared, and the giant claw, which was larger than Samoud, fell from the sky and hit its head hard.


    Samoud''s eyes were instantly filled with anger, and the trace of fear just now had disappeared without a trace. A little guy who had just advanced the Shinto dared to challenge himself, so let it know how huge the gap caused by different realms is.


    Waving a claw in the same way, the two behemoths slammed together in the strongest posture over the sea.


    A harsh and violent friction suddenly sounded in midair, and countless bright sparks splashed on the claws of the two giants.


    Samoud''s huge body suddenly expanded at this moment, and the whole image became more and more ferocious and towering.


    The scales on the body glittered, and wisps of fine lines followed the scales like water, reaching its giant claws in an instant. This tiny ray of light is the power hidden in every inch of muscle in the body. It was unexpectedly stimulated by it in this strange way and condensed on the dragon claw.


    Baozhu uttered a tragic cry, and its body was thrown up high. The most direct confrontation between the two giants turned out to be that Baozhu, with a larger body, was severely repulsed.


    Samoud''s eyes flashed a trace of coldly mocking eyes, although his huge body represented a more ferocious force. But the use of power is equally important. Just being able to exert the strength of one trunk and condense the strength of the whole body into one point is such a far cry.


    Perhaps, this divine beast with transformation ability will become a powerful existence no less than it in the future, but now it still has a long way to go. It is not so easy to reach its height.


    Samoud''s wings began to flutter again, and that strange force rippled rapidly in space again.


    However, this time it did not disappear in place.


    Because just before it had time to do the next action, a thick light with incomparably powerful power had come to its side.


    Come on


    The speed of this flash of lightning is really unparalleled. In an instant, it hit it heavily.


    The strange light on Samoud seemed to change the role of power in an instant. It turned into a light with strong protective force, and this thick lightning splashed countless bright spots on the hood, and sounded a burst of crackling sound.


    Samoud turned his head coldly. Although the body of the white horse thunder and lightning seemed quite small in front of it, the huge momentum surging up on it was no less than that of the treasure pig.


    The same angry color showed in those beautiful big eyes. On its one corner, an illusory white horse was slowly taking shape.


    Samoud''s body shook, and the light around it immediately dissipated automatically. Then, it took a big step and kicked directly at the white horse thunder in the air.


    The white light flashed suddenly. When Samoud''s dragon claw kicked over at an unparalleled speed, he found that the white horse had disappeared out of thin air. Its eyes slightly coagulated, and it was also startled by this incredible speed.


    This extreme exaggerated speed is the most difficult to deal with even among the divine beasts.


    In an instant, dozens of blows came from its body, and the white horse thunder turned into a wind, running on its huge body. Every time the hind hoof stepped heavily, it left a faint trace on its indestructible scale.


    If it is any other beast of the same level, even if it is a treasure pig transformed into a pig dragon after being attacked like this, it will complain endlessly. However, as a higher-level mythical beast in the realm of false gods, Samoud''s body is much stronger than ordinary mythical beasts.


    That blow, like the heavy blow of a giant hammer, could not bring real damage to it. It half twisted its body, and the strange light flashed on it again. Then, its speed was nearly twice as fast as that just born. His mouth opened wide, and a red breath of sulfur sprayed on the white horse.


    The range of breath suddenly spread out, and instantly filled all the space in front of it.


    The speed of the white horse thunder and lightning is too fast. It can''t give the other party a heavy blow, so at this moment, it chooses a large-scale attack. As long as the white horse appears within this range, it will inevitably be impacted by the flames.


    However, the illusory white horse with the suspended lightning and thunder overhead rushed out at this moment, and turned into a lightning, penetrating the red light, stabbing into the red source, and came to the mouth of the dragon.


    Samoud''s eyes finally showed a trace of surprise. Both white horse thunder and the treasure pig, which can change the body shape, brought him a great sense of surprise.


    It can naturally see that these two beasts are definitely not ordinary guys, and their future is unlimited.


    But still, it''s too early for them to challenge themselves.


    The scattered red flames suddenly condensed in front of the dragon''s mouth, and became a huge fireball.


    The illusory white horse suddenly collided with the fireball heavily, and the huge explosion roared, and the whole sea was torn apart by this force.


    The huge waves raised more than ten feet high, covering everything in front of us.


    In the endless billows, red flames exhale, shining thunder roar, mixed with exaggerated startling roar, forming a place of death full of deadly forces in this area.


    A moment later, the waves fell and the people were divided. The white horse thunder and lightning had been out of the breath range of the divine dragon. The beaten Baozhu came back again. The three divine beasts were facing each other at a distance, and their eyes were full of a kind of beast ferocity.


    The speed of the confrontation between them is really unimaginable. From Samoud''s fight against the precious pig to the fierce confrontation with the white horse, it has ended in just a few breaths. However, the power collision between the two sides is played incisively and vividly, and the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth caused by it is unparalleled.


    The fierce light in Samoud''s eyes fluttered, and the huge wings finally opened completely.


    Each of its wings is actually six or seven feet long. Once fully opened, it is much larger than its body length.


    At the same time, a strange light instantly filled the whole sky, and huge power filled every space.


    The light of the realm, the realm power of the strong in the false god realm, was finally completely stimulated by it.


    Then, Samoud''s body flashed and disappeared again. Then a huge claw suddenly appeared from the sky and grabbed straight at the head of white horse thunder and lightning.


    Such speed has exceeded the limit that any words can describe. Even white horse thunder and lightning has a moment of doubt. It even doubts whether this giant claw is an illusory shadow. Otherwise, how can it cross the distance between each other and come to its head in an instant.


    However, the response of thunder and lightning is very fast. Once its body shakes, it will leave here at its own speed. But at this moment, all its actions are frozen.


    An inexplicable force that didn''t know where it came from sprang up around it, and even tied its body firmly.


    The white horse was calm in the face of danger, covered with purple light, lightning and thunder. In the hard resistance, the force of fighting it was shattered.


    But it was the delay of this moment that the ferocious claw had come to its head, and there was no chance to escape. A ray of fear and anger flashed in the eyes of white horse thunder. The power of thunder and lightning on it completely broke out. Since it can''t escape, it''s time to fight for both sides.


    However, under the sharp and terrifying claws of the dragon, whether its body can bear it is something no one can guarantee.


    However, seeing that the claw was about to catch the head of white horse thunder, a larger body hit sideways.


    With unparalleled strength, the white horse immediately flew, and at the same time, two giant claws were held high and fiercely welcomed it.


    There was another earth shattering explosion, and Baozhu was blasted out by more powerful forces. And when it hit the white horse, its body was also attacked by powerful lightning, and even the small half of its body became charred.


    The white horse thunderbolt made a huge long hiss. Its eyes were red, and purple beads overflowed from its single corner. Each bead contained a huge lightning energy that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    After Baozhu was seriously injured in order to save it, the ferocity in thunder and lightning was finally completely stimulated. As long as it can destroy the hateful Western dragon in front of it, it is willing to give everything.


    Feeling this unusual lightning power, even Samoud was stunned, and his expression also became dignified.


    However, when the war was imminent, the sea suddenly boiled. Countless steaming white gases curled up, and a bright red mass of light was faintly visible under the sea, like a big fireball rising slowly under the sea bottom

 V6.Chapter 552

    A little red light finally came up slowly from under the sea. Around this little red light, groups of white fog rose in the air. This is because a large amount of sea water constantly poured into the red field, but was instantly baked clean. Just a moment later, a large amount of water mist had condensed on the sea surface.


    Samoud''s eyes finally took back from the two divine beasts. He quietly looked at this red field, and his eyes were finally full of dignified color.


    Domain, which is the power of domain. The man who suddenly appeared from under the sea turned out to be a powerful pseudogod with domain power.


    The red field rose higher and higher, and the surrounding sea water made a sound like boiling water. The endless water vapor blocked the line of sight, forming a special dense fog area.


    Samoud''s eyes flickered with a trace of doubt. He had seen that this person actually released the field power of fire in the sea, and he had no scruples to open the field power to the greatest extent. This idiotic practice is the first time it has been encountered in thousands of years.


    Finally, the huge red light ball with a radius of 100 feet completely emerged from the water, penetrated the fog area formed by a large amount of water vapor, and appeared in front of it bit by bit.


    Samoud''s huge eyes suddenly widened, and he clearly saw that in this huge hundred feet red field, what he stood was he Yiming, who had been plunged into the sea at first.


    Its mouth slowly widened, and its heart was full of suspicion and disbelief.


    Although it knows that he Yiming''s talent is extremely high, if it weren''t for this, the black dragon, the world''s first beast, wouldn''t look at him differently.


    However, it is only a few years since he Yiming advanced to Shinto. It doesn''t believe that in just a few years, he can go further and be promoted to the realm of hypocrisy.


    His fierce eyes swept through the air, and he Yiming''s heart tightened. He saw 20 thunderbolts on white horse thunder''s head. When white horse thunder took out this housekeeping skill, it showed that it was going to work hard.


    What made him feel even more angry was that in the distance, there was already a large obvious scorched mark on Baozhu''s huge body.


    Even if he Yiming''s imagination is rich, he will never think that it is the thunder and lightning power of white horse that causes these scorched marks. He naturally attributes all these sins to the dragon in front of him.


    There was a faint flame of anger in his eyes. As his anger became more and more prosperous, the red field around him became more and more dazzling.


    After seeing that red field, both Baozhu and Baima thunder immediately put away their temper, and they quickly retreated towards the rear. Because they know that the power in this field is indeed extremely powerful, but the problem is whether he Yiming can send or not. If they get close, the only result is that they will also be injured.


    White horse thunder hissed softly and thanked and apologized to Baozhu.


    Without the little guy''s push, maybe its lightning power can make Samoud suffer some damage, but its own situation is absolutely bad.


    Baozhu showed a smile, but immediately showed his teeth and breathed coldly. He muttered in a low voice, as if complaining that he Yiming''s power in the field was uncontrollable. Otherwise, at this time, it is a situation of three to one, and the assurance of winning is much greater.


    However, they didn''t notice that the eyes of 1008, which had been quietly hanging on the sea in the distance from the beginning, were emitting strange light, and there was a faint and flexible color in that bright light.


    Samoud did not escape. Its wings opened again, and the strange transparent power immediately filled the air.


    Both sides are like two red eyed bullfighting, slowly approaching. They looked at each other. As long as either party''s momentum weakened a little, it would lead to the other party''s fatal attack.


    A series of sounds like popping beans sounded in the space, and the red field force and the transparent field force finally began to contact and rub together.


    These are two spheres with different attribute forces, which collide due to mutual hostility.


    The fiery field is violent, fierce and full of aggression. They are like a continuous fire, which can burn everything in front of them.


    Samoud''s power in the transparent field is quite strange. It seems to have no offensive power, but it has an omnipresent ability. No matter how strong the huge flame is, it can''t completely expel this power.


    He Yiming widened his eyes in the void, and he suddenly took a step towards it.


    His fiery realm power has reached its limit. Although this realm power is not under his control, when he releases his power because of anger, he can greatly improve the fiery realm power. At this time, there was a suffocating anger in his chest, which was an inexplicable disaster, because of the injury of Baozhu, and because of the huge fire caused by the unreasonable anger towards the Western dragon.


    The flames on him were clearly visible. At this moment, the fire in his heart seemed to turn into a raging fire in the outside world, and rushed to the root cause of all this anger.


    In an instant, the power of the red fiery field was so powerful that it forcibly suppressed the transparent field.


    Samoud''s huge body seemed to move a little.


    Its transparent field, like he Yiming''s fiery field, has spread to a distance of 100 feet.


    Under this distance, it is the best effect that field forces can achieve. And the battle between the real hypocrisy and the strong starts from the field.


    When the two fields come into contact with each other, it is a contest between their understanding and mastery of the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Whoever can gain the final control of the field will win the final victory.


    Samoud has been promoted to Shinto for nearly 2000 years, even if he has become a mythical beast in the realm of pseudogods for nearly 1000 years. It is full of confidence in its own field. But at this moment, it was surprised to find that he Yiming''s field power was no less powerful than him, even more powerful.


    The Western dragon issued a unwilling roar, and its body lit up a huge light, and the wings finally opened completely. Subsequently, its transparent field spread rapidly, and instantly overlapped with the field of he Yiming.


    These two fields have great friction and collision in the next moment, and countless Mars are shining brilliantly in the whole space.


    Samoud''s body suddenly disappeared, and his sharp giant claws fell from the sky, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    He Yiming once again lost the trace of the Western dragon in his eyes. When he sensed the existence of the dragon, it had entered the space of the two fields that constantly collided, and launched a powerful physical attack against him.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally understood something. Although Samoud is a fire dragon, even its breath is a burning sulfur flame. However, all this is camouflage, because the field power it has is not a fire field, but a very rare space field in legend.


    This field may not be better than the five elements field in power, but with the life in this field, the actions are all strange and unpredictable, coming and going without a trace. With its strong physical strength, it is enough to play a doubled power.


    With a turn of the wrist, colorful lights rose up, and the increasing power of the five element ring appeared again. However, he Yiming dared not neglect this time, and the strength of the five elements came out one by one without reservation.


    Samoud''s wings shook again, and he unexpectedly withdrew his claws at this moment, and his huge body suddenly disappeared. Dozens of huge colorful light wheels across the sky, like headless flies flying everywhere.


    The omen in my heart appeared again. He Yiming, who just got rid of the Giant Claw crisis, turned slightly. Without hesitation, he turned around, and the Jiulong stove in his hand was spread in the wind, thus blocking his vest.


    He Yiming, who was hiding behind the Jiulong stove, flew into the distance like a meteor catching the moon again.


    However, he didn''t fly far. The red and white field force became the best resistance, which made him automatically stop after flying more than ten feet.


    The multicolored giant ship in the air was spinning, sending out a whistling sound and rushing towards the place where the Western dragon appeared. But when they came there, Samoud had already disappeared.


    He Yiming was anxious, but he was helpless. The space of the other side is full of mystery and mystery. In this fierce confrontation, he can''t even lock the other side''s figure, which is the most basic condition. Kong has great power, but he can''t even touch the other party''s fur.


    A flash appeared, missed, and disappeared. The huge Samoud was like a ubiquitous ghost, playing and dancing.


    Each blow made he Yiming want to vomit blood gloomily, but he couldn''t deal with the haunting Western dragon.


    Although I know that even if my strength is increased by five times, it is impossible to compete with the physical strength of the divine dragon. However, he Yiming would rather fight hard with it than feel the same as at the moment. He Yiming can''t touch the trace of the other party at all.


    Samoud appeared around he Yiming again, waving a huge dragon claw, trying to give the man a heavy blow in front of him.


    However, at this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    This is a guy who is as inconspicuous as a bug to it, but when the strong in these two fields fight, he suddenly appears in the center of the battle.


    Hundred and eight, it turned out to be the hundred and eight who had been far away from the beginning of the battle, as if he was afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    At this time, he actually caught the track of the dragon''s blinking, as if he was waiting here in advance, and hit Samoud''s brain bag just emerging from the void

 V6.Chapter 553

    The action of the Western dragon Samoud suddenly stiffened. The punch of 1008 not only hit its head, but also cracked its strong confidence.


    At the moment when it just drilled out of nothingness, 1008 was already waiting here, that is to say, this human actually saw through his method of space teleportation first, which is absolutely an incredible thing for Samoud.


    With a loud bang, the punch of 108 turned out to be powerful Jos, and the huge head of Samoud, which was out of proportion to him, was hit askew by him. Not only that, but also its huge body fell in the same direction.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a surprise color, and his figure flashed slightly, and he had quickly leaned against baiba''s side. He looked at this guy with surprise and joy, and was very pleased with his special ability.


    Samoud''s figure immediately stabilized after flying more than ten feet. His eyes widened, and there was a trace of thick blood printed inside, full of terrible colors to the extreme.


    What it is good at is the field of space. Its most powerful ability is instant movement and space imprisonment. But at this time, due to the overlapping and consistent relationship with the field of he Yiming, its spatial confinement can no longer be used. At this time, even the instantaneous movement was cracked by 108.


    He shouted violently, and Samoud disappeared in front of everyone again.


    "Yes, he must be." Samoud''s heart shouted frantically.


    It does not believe that 108 can really see through its whereabouts. You know, among all the people he met in his life, only the dragon, the first God in the East, can sense its blinking direction in advance. In addition, even Ao Minhang, who is known as the first master of human beings, has no way to detect its location and specific location in advance.


    At the next moment, Samoud, who had disappeared from the original place, suddenly appeared behind he Yiming and Bai 008. At the moment when it was about to appear, I decided to use its huge claws to catch these two hateful humans at the same time.


    However, when its huge figure emerged from the void, a pair of fists that looked small but had no small power hit its eyes hard.


    The powerful force seemed to smash its eyes, pouring down with a bang.


    Samoud let out a strange cry, and his heart broke for a moment. Its body sank downward without hesitation, and desperately turned its head to remove this huge force as much as possible.


    At this moment, the powerful force seemed to directly pierce into the eyes. Samoud''s body quickly disappeared in situ, and he had fallen heavily into the sea.


    Baozhu in the distance sent out a deafening cheer, and its eyes were bright, as if it was cheering for 108.


    So far, everyone has seen that 008 really saw the moving position of Samoud, so it was able to stay at the place where it was about to appear twice in succession. And the second calculation is even more accurate than the first one.


    Because the fist that 1008 waved out could only hit Samoud''s head for the first time, and it had hit his eyes for the second time.


    The biggest function of instant movement is to be surprised and come and go without a trace. Only it beats people, and no one beats it. But if there is an existence similar to hundred and eight, which can know the location of the other party at any time in advance, and even calculate the figure, then the so-called instantaneous movement is a kind of self suicide behavior.


    Because when it emerged from the void, there were already fists waiting on the vital part of it. Such results came several times. Even the most powerful Western dragon would be disabled if it did not die.


    When Samoud''s huge body fell into the sea, baiba, who had been silent, suddenly became excited. He rushed out like a burning ass, and in a flash, he had rushed out a hundred feet away, forcibly avoiding the hot field launched by he Yiming.


    Although his speed was unparalleled, the heat energy in the hot field still made a faint flowing liquid emerge from his body.


    This is not sweat, but his body was almost liquefied by the high temperature.


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly showed a look of bewilderment.


    Just now, 1008 was in his field, but it was not affected at all, because his field was entangled with Samoud''s space field. The two different fields are competing for each other''s control, and the two sides are not giving in to each other, forming a not pure strange force. These two forces interfere with and erode each other, and they can do nothing about each other in a short time at home. Therefore, in the confrontation between these two forces, 108 can easily bear the pressure and damage brought by either side.


    However, when Samoud was hit into the sea, the space field immediately dissipated, and the space was once again full of hot temperatures. This high temperature is by no means bearable by human beings or ordinary divine beasts, even if hundreds of eight are the same unfulfilled consumption. Fortunately, as soon as he felt wrong, he immediately left far away without stopping, otherwise at this time, he was afraid that his body would melt a lot more.


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu looked at each other. He Yiming, who was facing a fiery field with a radius of up to 100 feet, was also as afraid as a tiger, and he didn''t dare to go forward and ask for trouble at all.


    Faintly, the sea suddenly boiled, and a huge light rose into the sky. It was Samoud who had just taken refuge in the water.


    At this time, its left eye is obviously much swollen than the other eye, and even has a faint bruise. Although the trace is not big, it is shocking enough.


    At this time, it was staring at a pair of huge eyes full of shock and anger, staring at he Yiming and baiba hundreds of feet away. But unfortunately, this kind of eyes like substance can''t affect he Yiming''s heart. As for 1008, let alone.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he rushed up against the red field without thinking.


    Only when he is entangled with Samoud''s power in the field, it is possible for 108 to help, otherwise this guy simply has no way to stay in his hot field for a long time.


    It is universally acknowledged that only the strength of the field can restrain and resist the field.


    Bai08, Baozhu and Baima Leilei have no field of their own. When they face Samoa directly, they will certainly suffer heavy losses, so he Yiming rushed to the front line without hesitation.


    As long as he can entangle his hot field with the other party''s field, not only baiba can help, but also Baozhu and Baima Leilei won''t stand idly by. Although it''s not pleasant to bully the few with more, it seems that the strong one who fights one false god with four false gods will not be criticized and criticized by others.


    Samoud snorted angrily, its wings lifted high, and the space field was instantly released, entangled with he Yiming''s hot field again. But this time, after flashing its wings twice, it finally gave up the stunt of instant transmission.


    Obviously, the two successful attacks of 108 brought great psychological pressure to it.


    Winged beasts have too much advantage in flying, and even the speed is far beyond the reach of ordinary beasts. Its wings fluttered, and it was close to 108.


    At this time, in its mind, the 108 that can see through its instant mobile magic effect will undoubtedly be the biggest enemy.


    With a turn of his body, 1008 drew a strange arc in the air and flew towards he Yiming. The route of his flight is quite strange, even though he Yiming''s strength and experience can''t see through his next step.


    Samoud naturally thought that 1008 was avoiding his own attack, but he Yiming and others knew that 1008 stayed at the combination of hot field and space field every moment. Because once 108 leaves these joint parts, it will make him feel bad in both the space field and the hot field.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and danced. Several colorful light wheels whirled like a windmill, and came straight to Samoud''s injured eyes with a violent roar.


    Samoud''s body shook slightly, and his huge wings trembled, but he didn''t dare to enter the void again after all. Instead, he opened his mouth and spit out a bright red fire breath with sulfur smell.


    The strong flame force surged in, instantly involving more than a dozen colorful light wheels.


    The rumbling sound kept ringing, and the air flow caused by the strong shock wave even made Samoud''s body a little unstable.


    In an instant, a thick lightning broke through the air and hit its body hard.


    Samoud''s body once again lit up the power of the space field, keeping these lightning out of the body surface. When the power of white horse thunder and lightning has not reached the strength of the condensed field, it is simply impossible to break through its field power.


    However, just between the lightning and thunder, he Yiming has taken a step forward. His hot field instantly coincides with the space field of the Western Shenlong. A strange coincidence has occurred between the two, which makes the impregnable space field appear a flaw.


    Then, a giant claw that was much thicker than Samoud''s claw fell from the sky and grabbed it hard on its body surface.


    Although the power of the field is powerful, there is also a trace of strange power flashing on this giant claw. These forces are shaking at an incredible speed, and each vibration will cause a huge impact on the overlapping field. When this claw passed from top to bottom, the space field on Samoud had been vibrated countless times in an instant, and the stable space suddenly collapsed, revealing a gap.


    Samoud''s heart was not good. However, before it could make up for the strength of the field again, another more powerful purple lightning rushed into the gap.

 V6.Chapter 554

    A huge light suddenly lit up in the sky.


    In an instant, Samoa was filled with a frightening purple light from beginning to end, and its huge body, which was ten feet long, suddenly became dazzling and colorful, like countless fireworks, which was pleasing to the eye.


    However, the only thing that makes people feel sad is the huge roar like killing a pig, which is full of anger, helplessness and humiliation. This dragon from the western world has hated he Yiming and others to the bone at this moment.


    However, it never thought of such an end before it took action.


    Although it faces a Shinto and two divine beasts, there is also a strange guy who can''t see through the depth at all, and even has no breath and breath of life.


    But before the real fight, it is still full of confidence.


    Several little guys who have just been promoted to Shinto for a few years want to challenge it, which has been promoted to the pseudo God realm for thousands of years. This is definitely an act of overkill.


    But at this moment, it knew that these little guys in front of it were definitely not ordinary new Shinto.


    He Yiming''s fiery field, white horse''s lightning attack, Baozhu''s strange giant claw power, and the most magical one, which can estimate its instantaneous moving landing point. If it is any one, or two together, it will not take it to heart. But when the four of them joined hands, the power they exerted, even if it was, also suffered a great loss.


    The proud heart finally fell from the high sky after a strong setback.


    In the eyes of Samoud, the combination of these four guys is no longer regarded as an ordinary fairyland Shinto, but as a real strong person who is strong enough to fight it fairly.


    Its wings flickered violently, and its body disappeared instantly.


    However, this time it did not blink in the direction of he Yiming, but evaded towards the far rear. With its blinking speed, although it can''t hide more than 108 when attacking, if you want to escape, it''s still unmatched.


    However, when it came out of the void, the pair was still flashing thunder and lightning, and its somewhat blurred eyes were suddenly staring round.


    What does it see?


    The white horse thunder and lightning, the treasure pig and the hundred and eight unexpectedly happened to be the same, and they flew far away like running for their lives.


    Behind them, he Yiming also retreated rapidly, and didn''t stop until the fiery field around him left the other three guys far away.


    Among them, the speed of 1008 may be the slowest, but his eyes are the most venomous. Just when Baozhu began to attack with the magic power of giant claws, he had begun to move outward. Therefore, when Samoud''s space field broke away and the hot field became powerful, he had come to a safe place.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning is undoubtedly the fastest. It just made a leap in the air and successfully broke away from the red hot field.


    Only the speed of Baozhu slowed down a line, and a big red mark suddenly appeared on its buttocks.


    When the four of them get together, they can play an unimaginable huge power, and even the mythical beasts in the false god realm can only retreat. However, when the hot field loses the containment and integration of the space field, their joint potential is immediately split and disintegrated, and no longer exists.


    A heavy breath echoed in the sky, followed by the incredible voice of the Western dragon Samoud: "you... Can''t control the power in the field?"


    There was a strong tone of doubt and more humiliation in this voice.


    After seeing the performance of he Yiming and others, the wisdom of thousands of years has told Samoud that he Yiming simply cannot control the field power he releases, so this situation of no distinction between enemies and friends can be caused.


    He Yiming''s figure suddenly became one. Just now, the joy of everyone working together to gain the upper hand suddenly disappeared.


    Suddenly, a word of Ao Minhang''s parting flashed through his mind.


    "The field power is incomparably strong, but if it is uncontrolled, the book is still vulnerable to the real field power."


    This sentence is still in my ears, making he Yiming''s heart beat more and more fiercely.


    Samoud raised his head, and it sent out a deafening roar. The sound wave spread far away, and the whole sea was suddenly surging and surging.


    It''s like a sharp knife cutting its heart bloodily, making it have an infinite sense of humiliation.


    It turns out that the guy who has been fighting with it is a guy who can''t really master and control the field. Although this guy''s field power is extremely strong, even much stronger than most artifact fields, even compared with its space field power, it will not be inferior.


    However, he Yiming can''t control freely at will.


    No wonder he Yiming''s field scope is always 100 feet up and down. Unless it is in contact with its space field, there will never be any active change. No wonder he Yiming''s field strength has always maintained a limit strength, and it is still so strong and fierce under the sea.


    All this is not that he is demonstrating to himself, but that he simply cannot control the boundless power of this field.


    And it is absolutely a great disgrace that the Great Western dragon, Lord Samoud, failed to see through this and was injured under such a guy.


    A roar full of grief and anger broke out from Samoud''s mouth, and the light of the field on him was extremely strong.


    But this time, the strong field light did not extend 100 feet as before, but quickly narrowed to only 10 feet. At the same time, the power in this field has become huge and incredible.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and the idiot also knew that when the field power with a range of up to 100 feet was compressed ten times, its power would certainly have an earth shaking and incredible enhancement.


    The huge wings waved, and Samoud immediately disappeared in situ.


    At the next moment, in the fiery field space of he Yiming, Samoud has flashed out like a ghost, and it has not been transmitted to he Yiming at all, because its field range at the moment is only ten feet, so the ultimate instantaneous transmission distance is only ten feet.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He clearly sensed that the telepathy he was proud of in the field had lost its usefulness.


    When the power of both sides in the field is released to a hundred feet, once the field is entangled, both sides can clearly sense each other''s every move. Of course, he Yiming cannot sense the direction of Samoud''s teleportation until the space field is occupied and completely suppressed. But even so, its ordinary movements can still be understood like the palm of your hand.


    This is also the biggest reason why he can hurt Samoud together with Baozhu, Baima Leilei and others.


    However, when Samoud compressed the power of the field within ten feet, he Yiming suddenly became blind and deaf from a person with both ears and eyes. He can only sense that an extremely powerful field force suddenly appears in his hot field. But he knows nothing about the changes in the power in this field.


    Baozhu and Baima watched all this anxiously, but they couldn''t rush into it at all. If they enter the field, I''m afraid that most of their energy will be spent on dealing with the hot field, and they can''t compete with Samoud at all.


    Hundred and eight looked silently, his heart seemed to be calculating something, and his eyes lit up quickly.


    A huge force was released from that space and rushed towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming threw it in his hand, and the five element ring and the Jiulong stove rose at the same time. They grew in the wind around him and became two big Mac level beings as high as three feet.


    His figure hides behind these two artifacts, and he controls them from afar with powerful thoughts.


    The five element ring shook violently, and more than a dozen huge colorful light wheels illuminated this area. They rolled in the direction of Samoud like a torrent.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s eyes widened.


    The power in that area suddenly increased, like a person tightening his palm and turning it into a fist.


    This force pierced the obstacles of those colorful light wheels in an instant. They could not even stop it, but they had been penetrated by this force, and rushed towards he Yiming.


    The strong and incredible power unexpectedly came in this most ferocious way. At such a close distance, it sent out such a strong momentum and such a fast speed.


    There is no room to dodge or retreat at all.


    He Yiming''s body seems to have an indescribable force blocking all his ways. He was shocked to find that this was not the strength of the other side''s space field, but the power of his own fiery field.


    At this moment, he Yiming finally completely understood the meaning of Ao Minhang''s words.


    Although the power of the field is strong, it is an interactive force.


    When the strong Shinto released the realm, the realm also became the fetter of the strong Shinto.


    Once the power of the field cannot restrain the enemy, but is used by the enemy, it will be the most miserable nightmare for the users of the field.


    If he Yiming''s field power can be controlled at will, he can use various combinations of changes to eliminate and resist Samoud''s condensed space field.


    However, at this time, he could not control the field. A field that can''t be changed is indeed fragile in front of the real strong in the field.


    Samoud''s huge body loomed, and two huge claws protruded from the air. One grabbed the huge Jiulong stove, and the other gently caught the five element ring on he Yiming''s head.


    At this moment, the two giant artifacts were firmly suppressed by the dragon and could not move.


    Then, a big mouth full of huge teeth opened, flashed through between the two artifacts, and bited hard at he Yiming.


    Although the size of the two is far from each other, Samoud at this time gives people a feeling of lightness like a fox, making people involuntarily forget its great and tall body.


    At this time, his heart was full of anger, and the feeling of being teased made him lose his ordinary heart.


    Among the physical attacks of Western dragons, the bite force of teeth is undoubtedly the most powerful. Although he Yiming is a human Shinto, how can the human body compete with the giant teeth of the divine dragon when the use of the two artifacts is lost


    The white horse and the pig roared, and at the same time turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the hot field.


    They have abandoned everything regardless


    However, a dazzling light came up.


    Everyone''s ears clearly heard a huge "clubbing" sound. It seems that something broke from it!

 V6.Chapter 555

    He Yiming''s head shrank abruptly as he sucked in the hot air around him, and a huge turtle shell appeared on his body at the same time.


    "Ding bang, Luo jump..."


    A series of huge sparks splashed from the turtle shell, and the sharp and fierce teeth of the Western dragon gnawed hard on a sudden turtle shell. However, to Samoud''s surprise, he Yiming didn''t even leave a trace on the black turtle shell, but felt a faint pain on the tip of his sharp teeth.


    Then, half of the broken teeth fell from its mouth, crossed a beautiful and dazzling trace in the air, and fell into the vast sea.


    The powerful Western dragon''s head was completely stunned at this moment, and even couldn''t rotate. Because at this time, there was only one idea in his mind that kept echoing.


    What is this? How can it be so hard.


    Then, it was a sharp pain that spread rapidly from the mouth and passed into the brain from its pain nerves.


    Samoud let out a howl of anger and pain.


    However, at this moment.


    Nine huge fire dragons on the Jiulong stove emerged, and each of them was full of hot flames. Huge white smoke rose from the claws of the dragon that caught it. Even if the strong protective force was grabbed by the claws of the dragon, it became red at this moment, and even cracked.


    A colorful light surged on the five element ring, and the dragon''s claws were injured by strong force in an instant, and a lot of blood flowed down.


    The Jiulong stove and the five element ring have become Big Macs as high as three feet. When dealing with the huge beasts, such changes can undoubtedly make them play the most powerful attack power.


    Although the Dragon claws of the Western dragon are powerful, it is impossible to completely grasp the two artifacts. Samoud''s original intention is only to suppress his power in a very short time, so as to completely solve he Yiming. However, the development of the situation was beyond its expectation. It was almost a hundred shots, and the final blow that could not be missed still failed to kill he Yiming on the spot.


    When it was stunned, the two artifacts in its claws were already radiant, and the power belonging to the artifacts was released as much as possible. And it caused considerable damage.


    Samoud''s wings flapped desperately, and a pair of giant claws released the two artifacts like hot potato in an instant. Then its body disappeared in situ in an instant, and it had been far away from the hot field of he Yiming in a few flashes. It stared at he Yiming''s body with terrifying and bloodshot eyes outside.


    It finally understood that what it encountered was actually an artifact, and that this artifact was actually forged from the legendary black turtle shell, which is recognized as the hardest object in the world.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and gently patted the Jiulong stove. Around his body, the huge red field rapidly narrowed, and finally became nine small fire dragons, escaping into the Jiulong stove.


    Knowing that the uncontrollable power in the field will not help the real strong in the field, but will restrict their actions, he Yiming did not hesitate to close the field of semi-finished products.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei rushed in regardless at the beginning, but when they saw that the crisis of he Yiming had been solved, they immediately turned around and flew towards the periphery at a faster speed. In the fiery field of he Yiming, they suffered more damage.


    Then, when he Yiming waved his big hand and put the hot field away, the two of them gathered together safely and boldly, stood side by side in the void with he Yiming, and faced off with the powerful enemy in front of them.


    As for the hundred and eight, I don''t know when he has come behind he Yiming, a pair of bright eyes that are obviously different from normal human beings are shining, showing a mysterious brilliance that makes Samoud palpitate.


    The powerful Western dragon looked down at his bleeding and scalded two giant claws, and then looked up at he Yiming and others. Its heart is more and more oppressed. A mythical beast who has been promoted to the false god realm for thousands of years has been forced to this point by these small newly promoted strong men in the false god realm.


    However, when his eyes fell on he Yiming''s head, there was also a strong sense of helplessness.


    Artifact, there are as many as three artifact on his body. Even among all the Shinto in the world, this is a unique thing.


    The vast majority of strong Shinto people may not even have one imitation artifact, but he alone has three artifact, and each artifact is so powerful. Can such a person be regarded as an ordinary strong man in the realm of emptiness?


    It breathed deeply. Although he Yiming had converged in the field at this time, inexplicably, the firm confidence in its heart had begun to waver. Can you really defeat and kill the four guys who cooperate tacitly in front of you.


    The reason why Baozhu and Baima Leilei are tied up in the hot field of he Yiming seems to be weak and defenseless. That is because they are unwilling to fight against he Yiming. If there is a hostile relationship between them, neither the powerful and eccentric power of Baozhu nor the lightning power of white horse will be used as ornaments.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Samoud''s space field to suppress their two divine beasts so smoothly. Coupled with the weird and unpredictable, it can see through its blinking ability. Such a powerful combination force has made it retreat.


    The two sides looked at each other from a distance, and the atmosphere in the air was extremely dignified. The war seemed to be imminent, but both sides were trying to restrain themselves, and they were subconsciously unwilling to start a new round of fighting.


    Suddenly, a huge breath came from a distant direction.


    This is a huge breath that is not inferior to the Western dragon. It is long and mellow, just like the mountains that have stood on the ground for thousands of years, giving people a sense of firmness but incomparable strength.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up slightly. He had sensed it. Although this breath was not very familiar, it was not strange to him.


    The expression of the Western dragon Samoud has changed greatly, and the evil spirit around it has suddenly weakened a lot. After feeling the powerful comer, it unexpectedly began to restrain its huge momentum.


    In the distance, a dragon roared, and then the white figure danced in the air. It was wrapped in clouds, with rain, splashing a piece of brilliance in the sky, rolling in.


    "Samoud, didn''t you go back to the west, why do you bully here now..." the white Oriental Dragon suddenly stopped, its body suddenly accelerated, and the original leisurely way of traveling became in full swing in an instant. The huge body drilled out of the clouds surrounding it and quickly came to the center of the confrontation between the two sides. It looked at Samoud brightly, and suddenly laughed, "are you hurt?"


    Samoud snorted angrily. The dragon''s body has the strongest recovery ability, but it is the most powerful artifact in the world that injured it. Whether it is the five element ring, the nine dragon stove, or the indestructible black turtle shell, all have unimaginable powers.


    Therefore, the teeth of the Western dragon are broken and its claws are injured, and this appearance is absolutely impossible to improve and recover in the short term.


    "Bai Long, I am injured, but if you want to play with me again, I will definitely accompany you to the end." Samoud said viciously.


    The white dragon shook his huge head and said, "I won''t do the dangerous thing of riding the dragon, but..." it turned and glanced at he Yiming and others. A big mouth opened and laughed more and more happily: "it''s really interesting that you were injured by a group of newly promoted Shinto."


    Samoud''s breath suddenly became heavier, and the sulfur smell in the air seemed to be getting stronger. It seemed to want to fight because it couldn''t stand Bai Long''s words.


    The white dragon''s voice suddenly rose three degrees and said, "Samoud, this is not your west, and as far as I know, after we left, the top holy beasts in the eastern world and your dragon clan in the West have made three rules, which do not interact with each other and do not cross the border. You can not be bound by this agreement, but if you hurt people here, it is to provoke war, and you have to consider it."


    Samoud''s momentum was suddenly shocked. He looked at White Dragon angrily and finally said, "white dragon, I came to the East this time because he Yiming stole our dragon''s eggs. For the dignity of the dragon, I can''t let them go."


    The white dragon blinked his huge eyes several times and said, "did he steal the eggs of the dragon clan?"


    "I didn''t." He Yiming said loudly.


    Although he was not too afraid of the Western dragon at this time, he was also unwilling to bear the blame for inexplicable reasons.


    Samoud angrily said, "can our dragon inheritance be false, you cowardly liar."


    "You unreasonable old fool."


    Everyone was stunned. He Yiming and the two beasts looked at baiba beside them in disbelief. Although they heard it with their own ears, they still couldn''t believe that baiba would suddenly say such words.


    Although Samoud was angry, he had no choice but to force his breath down at this time. 108 can see through its blinking, which is an unparalleled blow to its confidence.


    White dragon looked at both sides for a while, and finally hehe laughed, "Samoud, he Yiming, I think there should be some misunderstanding between you two. Why don''t you come to my cave and sit down and have a good talk."


    Samoud raised his head high, gave heyiming and others a hard look, and said, "No." Its wings slowly opened, and it was far away from waving, leaving only its huge voice echoing in this airspace.


    "He Yiming, you are not welcome in the western world, and you are not allowed to appear in the western world in the future..."

 V6.Chapter 556

    High in the sky, a huge Western dragon is flying by.


    It breathed violently on its nose, and it was hard to calm its resentment. But at the thought of the white dragon behind it and the four strong men who were obviously not in the ordinary virtual realm, it completely gave up the idea of going back to revenge.


    In terms of the strength of those guys, if they work together, they will not be able to take revenge, and they may even lose their lives.


    However, he left so disheartened and let go of those guys who stole dragon eggs, but he was never reconciled.


    The wings slowly spread out, and its speed suddenly increased to the extreme in an instant. His eyes turned casually in the air, and suddenly glanced at a small black spot in the distance. It immediately recognized that it was the place where it found the smell of dragon eggs after coming to the East.


    And it is obviously also the lair of he Yiming. The people living there must have a very deep relationship with he Yiming.


    With this in mind, the body of the Western dragon Samoud, which was originally straight forward, suddenly made a 90 degree turn in the air, and unexpectedly swooped down towards Penglai Fairy Island.


    The size of the dragon is incomparable, and it is not even inferior to the general huge marine creatures. The volume of more than ten feet across the sky immediately caused a lot of chaos below.


    However, Samoud didn''t mean to stop. He clearly remembered that the city where he met he Yiming for the first time and took out the dragon''s eggs was ahead.


    For it, it is not a problem to appear in the world and create a sensation at all. No matter whether these ants are frightened, afraid, or excited, they will not put it in their hearts.


    Before long, it had passed over half the island and came to the sky over the huge city.


    The first thing I saw was a luxuriously decorated manor. Its eyes lit up and its mouth opened wide.


    An earth shaking roar rang from its mouth, and the sound echoed over the whole city. Then, a flame full of death sprayed down from the sky and swept over the most gorgeous building in the city


    Under the sky, above the blue waves, all the visions have slowly calmed down after the departure of the Western dragon Samoud.


    The tense and almost viscous atmosphere in the air finally dissipated completely.


    Although the white dragon in front of he Yiming and others is also a powerful beast that is not inferior to the Western dragon Samoud, when facing it, he Yiming and others have a completely different mood.


    "Dear Bai Long, thank you for your help." He Yiming bowed deeply to Bai Long and said sincerely.


    Although the four of them have joined hands and won''t be afraid of the Western dragon, this guy is, after all, a realm beast in the realm of pseudogods. If it works hard, he Yiming and others will fall here with it, even if they can finally win.


    In the heart of he Yiming, although Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning are only divine beasts in the virtual realm, they are hundreds of times more important than morde. Even a hundred Western dragons cannot match their status in their own eyes. Therefore, he Yiming is really grateful to Bai Long for avoiding this war of life and death.


    As for 108, he Yiming never worried.


    This guy can finally regroup his body even when he is broken into debris. Since he has such a magic power, no matter how powerful Samoud is, he can''t cause fatal damage to it.


    Bai Long hehe laughed a few times. He looked at he Yiming and others with great interest and said, "your strength is really strong, far beyond my expectation."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and looked at it in surprise. His heart suddenly moved and said, "Lord white dragon, have you seen the battle between us?"


    The white dragon slowly moved its huge head and said, "after Samoud entered the eastern field, I sensed its arrival and followed it behind. In recent months, it has been flying on the sea, as if looking for something. Until today, I didn''t know that it was looking for the dragon egg lost by the dragon clan."


    He Yiming flashed a flash of surprise in his eyes and said, "Lord white dragon, since the Oriental holy beasts have sworn with the Western dragon clan, why don''t you stop it?"


    Bai Long hehe laughed and said, "Samoud had entered the land of death before the oath was agreed. Although the binding force of this agreement is strong, it still doesn''t matter to Samoud and me."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly, and his heart was vaguely clear. If it was the dragon who made this agreement, which is known as the number one beast in the world, then the white dragon will certainly recognize this Agreement and abide by it. But the problem is that the strength of both sides of the pledge is not enough to fear in the eyes of these two dragons, so they naturally will not take it to heart.


    His expression was slightly frozen, and he Yiming said, "Lord white dragon, you have been following Samoud for so long, but he knows nothing. Your cultivation has far exceeded it."


    After hearing this, the white dragon burst out a series of happy laughter, and then said, "Samoud entered the East this time, and did not hide its breath. If my estimation is correct, it is actually waiting for the Oriental beast to trouble it, so that it can put pressure on the egg thief to protect the dragon''s eggs from fatal damage. So it''s really not a great thing that I can hang it from a distance."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "Lord white dragon, do you know who stole the dragon egg Samoud was looking for?"


    The white dragon shook his huge head and said, "I don''t know, but the Western dragon people really attach great importance to the dragon eggs, and to steal the dragon eggs from the hands of the dragon people requires not only excellent luck, but also matching strong strength." It was silent for a long time, and slowly said, "but nine out of ten people who can do such things are human."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. However, he also had to admit that Bai Long''s remark hit the nail on the head and had no exaggeration at all.


    The Dragon nationality, whether in the West or in the East, is one of the most powerful races.


    Although there are some races that can be compared with them in the world, these races are also arrogant. It is not surprising that they fight the dragon race squarely, but it is impossible for them to put aside their identity and be the thief who steals the dragon''s eggs.


    Of course, the masters of Terrans are obviously not among them.


    "Lord white dragon, the dragon egg finally appeared near Penglai Fairy Island, and finally fell into the hands of the Huo family on the island, and the Huo family has some relations with He Mou." He Yiming pondered for a while and said, "do you think this is a conspiracy against the younger generation?"


    The sound of Bai Long''s laughter rumbled in the airspace.


    "You are too worried. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, after the thief stole the dragon''s egg from the west to the East, he should know that Samoud entered the eastern world in spite of his old vows. That''s why he made the decision to abandon the dragon''s egg in desperation. Of course, he must find a way to get Samoud back the dragon''s egg, so that he can give up revenge and return to the West." Bai Long said with a smile, "the hatred of the Western dragon is quite large. The Huo family in Penglai Fairy Island is actually unlucky and has become a scapegoat."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and thought about the origin of the dragon egg. It was not the Huo family who first found it, but the Leng family brothers who drifted and practiced on the sea. However, although no one can recognize the origin of the dragon egg, they can all see that it is a real treasure, so it was finally bought by the Huo family at a high cost and intended to be sent to he family village.


    From this point of view, this is just a coincidence.


    After a moment of silence, he Yiming said that Samoud sensed that the dragon egg passed on the breath, and said, "the dragon egg is indeed not stolen by he, why does he have the breath on the dragon egg?"


    The white dragon blinked his huge eyes and said, "have you ever touched the dragon''s egg and used your mind?"


    "Of course." He Yiming nodded slightly, then his face changed and said, "can this be done to leave the breath behind?"


    The white dragon looked at him with the eyes of an idiot and said, "if this can''t leave your breath, then the power of the inheritance and induction of the Western dragon nation is not in vain." It laughed and said, "that person must be cautious, and he didn''t leave any breath at all, but you put your breath on it, hehe..."


    Looking at the smiling happy white dragon, the muscles on he Yiming''s face twitched slightly. He finally understood what kind of injustice he had done.


    Huge power surged in, and the clouds and rain in the distance had come nearby. White dragon soared into the sky, flew into the clouds and rain, and said in a high voice, "he Yiming, your strength is very strong, and you also have great room for growth. If your field can be controlled at will, with the help of three artifacts, then you should be able to compete with Samoud head-on. But before you master the field, you''d better not step into the West."


    The clouds and rain in the sky quickly went away, but this time it was no longer in the direction of the Western dragon Samoud, but far away. Because it knows that since Samoud has found the dragon egg, he will definitely return to the West immediately and will never continue to stay here.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and took the lead in flying towards Penglai Fairy Island.


    An hour later, Penglai Fairy Island is in the distance.


    However, they suddenly saw countless thick smoke billowing and heatwaves.


    He Yiming was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. His speed suddenly accelerated, and instantly turned into a colorful light and flew away. Behind him, Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other. Although they had no feelings for the Huo family, they would not feel sad about the injury of Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, there is no doubt that they all feel anger.


    That''s enough to destroy the sky and the earth, God''s resistance to killing God, Buddha''s resistance to killing Buddha''s crazy and violent ange

 V6.Chapter 557

    The original blue sky has been covered with a layer of red color, like a red sun that is about to set, rendering the surrounding sky into a thrilling red.


    However, in this red, there are countless thick smoke curling up, and countless people wailing in the city. Collapsed tall buildings can be seen everywhere, and debris can be seen everywhere.


    One of the most seriously broken is a luxury courtyard near the back mountain of the city.


    In this city, the status of this courtyard is undoubtedly decisive. It embodies the wisdom and hard work of the Huo family, the Qianshan gate, and even all the craftsmen on the whole Penglai Fairy Island. The most luxurious manor that was built a few years later has been completely wiped out from the world by great power.


    Although other parts of the city are seriously damaged, they collapse everywhere. But in this manor, it seems that monsters weighing hundreds of tons have ravaged it for ten days and nights, and no complete bricks and tiles can be found.


    He Yiming hung in midair. He quietly looked at the bottom. I don''t know when, his fists have been firmly tightened. In his heart, there was an unspeakable anger rising slowly.


    This anger came from his heart, and his whole body was rippling with a fierce murderous intent.


    Baozhu''s nose twitched a few times, and it cautiously said, "it''s Samoud. There''s its smell here."


    White horse thunder glanced at it unhappily. As long as it''s not an idiot, then after coming here and sensing the atmosphere here, it must be able to know who the real murderer caused all this is.


    It was because he knew the culprit that he Yiming fell into such a state of rage at this time. But Baozhu added fuel to the sentence here, wouldn''t it make he Yiming more sad.


    He Yiming''s body moved slightly, and he Yiming had come to the most thoroughly destroyed ruins.


    His mental thoughts turned quickly, and his face became more and more iron blue.


    Although he had a premonition, his heart was still more sinking without sensing a living person.


    When he left with the Western dragon Samoud, all the top-level figures in the whole dry mountain city, including all the second-generation members of the Huo family, were here. But at this moment, there is no breath of life here.


    Looking at the mess in this place, he Yiming knew that it was impossible for him to find the dead body in such a place.


    He took a deep breath. There was a trace of sulfur and strong smoke in the air, which almost made him cough. With the strength he now has, he should have this physical reaction, which is also the reason why people can''t calmly accept the great changes in his heart.


    "There are no dead people here, or there are few dead people." The sound of 108 suddenly rang.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help turning around and said, "brother Bai, what are you talking about?"


    "In this courtyard, there is no obvious trace of the dead."


    "How do you know?" He Yiming''s mood was suddenly boosted, but he still asked in a deep voice.


    "Human remains are different from construction waste." Hundred and eight said slowly, and then he closed his mouth. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he didn''t intend to speak.


    However, he Yiming was already satisfied with this answer.


    He was most worried about the Huo family. If they had any problems, he would be embarrassed when facing Huo Dongcheng.


    So many Shinto strongmen in Penglai Fairy Island, but also let the Western dragon kill, no matter from any point of view, he can''t forgive his negligence.


    However, now his words made him put down the most worrying thing in his heart.


    He Yiming looked up with a long spit, and his eyes once again fell on the flames that rose and burned, turning into black smoke in ruins.


    Slowly, his relaxed face tightened again.


    "He Shenjun..."


    A not too loud voice came up from below.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and he immediately saw a middle-aged man raising his head and softly greeting in an ordinary house in the distance.


    Seeing this person, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He has recognized that this person is Zhang heti, the congenital strong man who is the best friend with the Huo family in the Qianshan gate.


    He Yiming fell directly from the high altitude in this way. His speed was naturally fast to the extreme in the eyes of a congenital master. It seems that with such a stunned Kung Fu, Zhang heti has seen he Yiming in front of his eyes. He even doesn''t know how he Yiming flew down from the air.


    Looking at he Yiming''s cold eyes, he shivered and hurriedly said, "see he Shenjun."


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "where are the Huo family?"


    Zhang heti secretly said that the Huo family was really lucky. After a Huo Dongcheng worshipped at the door of Chu Haozhou, even he Yiming, who had been promoted to Shinto, was so concerned about the Huo family. However, the real owner of this city, qianshanmen, is not taken to heart by he Yiming at all.


    No matter what he thought, he dared not delay in the face of he Yiming''s inquiry.


    "He Shenjun, everyone in the Huo family is well. They were escorted to a place ten miles outside the city by the grandmaster himself long before the Dragon arrived." Zhang and Ti respectfully said.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and the sharp cold light made Zhang heti almost stop breathing.


    "Zhan Hongtu made preparations so early in advance. Does he know that the dragon will come back?" He Yiming asked word by word.


    At this moment, he Yiming was a little suspicious of Zhan Hongtu, who could predict the future.


    Dragon eggs come from Penglai Fairy Island. Is it Zhan Hongtu''s masterpiece that manipulates all this behind the scenes and steals dragon eggs from the Western dragon.


    Zhang Helian hurriedly said, "Lord he Shenjun, it has been recorded in ancient books that the Western dragon is the most vengeful race among all the divine beasts in the world. Once they are enemies with them, they will not only kill all the enemies who are fighting against them, but also their hometown will be attacked most strongly." After a pause, he continued, "so after you led the Dragon away, the old ancestor immediately ordered everyone to withdraw from the city and not return within ten days."


    He Yiming thought for a moment, and finally rejected the possibility of Zhan Hong Tu playing tricks behind his back.


    It''s not that he believes others so easily, but that Zhan Hongtu''s strength is really not on the table. If even a venerable person can go to the western world and successfully steal dragon eggs to the eastern world. Then he Yiming is very suspicious of how these dragon families survived safely in the long time.


    Zhang heti sighed. He turned his head and looked at the miserable scene in the city. His face was sad and said, "but unfortunately, we didn''t expect that the Western dragon would come back so soon..."


    Until now, there was a trace of pain on Zhang heti''s face. It was real pain due to sadness. The feelings revealed from his eyes could not deceive the mental induction of a powerful Shinto.


    He Yiming looked down his eyes and saw the sad scene all over the city. His heart began to twitch again.


    "Didn''t Zhan Hongtu anticipate that the dragon would return? Why didn''t he let the people in the city leave?" He Yiming asked coldly.


    Zhang heti was cold in his heart. He heard a trace of awesome power from he Yiming''s words. His body trembled slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "he Shenjun, there are so many people in the city that we can''t inform them all or make them believe." He paused, with a deep sadness in his eyes: "after all, this is their home, and no one is willing to leave their home."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Somehow, in his heart, there was a faint touch.


    After seeing the expression of the old man in front of him, he seemed to have a strange feeling of empathy.


    Qianshan city is the gateway of Qianshan gate and the inheritance and spirit of this sect. For an old man like Zhang heti, the status of this city in his mind is already supreme, just like the weight of the main peak of Tianchi in the eyes of Tianchi disciples.


    However, on this day, the city, which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years, suffered the greatest catastrophe in history. Moreover, it was the divine beast they could not resist that caused the catastrophe.


    In Zhang heti''s eyes, there was even no desire for revenge.


    In addition to deep hatred, there was only self blame and despair in those eyes.


    Looking at Zhang heti with pain on his face, listening to the wailing everywhere, I sensed a kind of lingering pain in the air.


    He Yiming raised his head. His eyes shook violently with the black smoke that was still burning and rising into the sky.


    After a long time, he Yiming''s steady voice slowly rang out.


    "Please tell the Huo family and Zhan Hongtu... He must give them an account of this matter."


    Zhang and Ti Wei were stunned for a moment, and then they realized that he Yiming suddenly spoke to him.


    He quickly restrained his mind and said, "he Shenjun, what do you mean..."


    He Yiming looked back, with a very serious look in his eyes, and his voice as cold as a knife was like his oath to the city.


    "Only blood can repay the debt of blood."


    He Yiming rose in the air and flew to a distant place.


    Bai08 and Baozhu looked at each other and followed closely. Only Zhang He, who was on the ground, stared at the air with tongue tied eyes, and he didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?" A hundred and eight voices came from afar.


    He Yiming looked up at the sky. He quietly felt the huge pressure from all directions. He said in an absolutely calm voice, "I... Want to control the field."

 V6.Chapter 558

    Several lights and shadows flew across the sky, paused over the place far away from Penglai Fairy Island, and then landed directly on an uninhabited desert island.


    This place is not strange to everyone, because this is the desert island where he Yiming and Baima Leilei met.


    For he Yiming, who wants to hit the limit and practice his power in the field, there is no place more suitable than here.


    They landed directly in front of the cave where Chu Haozhou used to live. However, before he entered the cave, he smelled a thick smell of scratching his head. Slightly stunned, the spirit swept over, couldn''t help frowning, and secretly called bad luck in his heart.


    Inside the cave, there was a litter of black bears. However, it is not surprising that they have left for several years, and before leaving, neither he Yiming nor Chu Haozhou thought that they would return to live one day.


    Perhaps, they will not give up the xuantie iron ore here, but they will never care about this small cave. Therefore, it is natural that this unprotected cave is occupied by other animals.


    It seems that because of the sound outside, a tall black bear waddled out of the cave. When he Yiming and others were seen, his mouth even widened, and a roar with threat and excitement came out of his throat.


    Now, shortly after the new year, if it is in the cold mountains in the north, 80% of the black bear will curl up and hibernate. But on this southeast Island, the temperature is not so low. The black bear doesn''t know whether it hasn''t hibernated or has woken up from hibernation, but it is obvious that it is quite interested in the food delivered to its door.


    Baozhu stared at this guy, slightly shook his body, and a huge breath was immediately released.


    The black bear, who originally wanted to rush up in high spirits, stopped all his actions when he opened his mouth, and the roar suddenly stopped. The look in his eyes instantly turned into absolute fear, and his body quickly curled up and shivered. At this moment, I can''t see the majestic appearance of the black bear just now.


    BMW and white horse thunder and lightning followed behind he Yiming, and they have restrained the powerful breath of divine beasts. Because under the mental state of he Yiming, they don''t want anything to stimulate him.


    However, when low-level creatures have the courage to come out and roar at them, neither Baozhu nor Baima thunder would mind letting them feel the power of divine beasts a little.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming turned and left.


    He originally wanted to take this cave as a fixed place to stay, because even he was not absolutely sure how long he could successfully control the power of the hot field, so it was necessary to find a place that could shelter everyone from the wind and rain.


    However, after seeing the giant bear and smelling the smell unique to wild beasts, he Yiming immediately gave up the idea of living here forever.


    It''s easy to kill those black bears who occupy the nest of magpies, but it''s not overnight to make the smell disappear completely.


    He walked very fast. In a moment, he had crossed the sea and came to another desert island.


    There is also a natural cave here, which is the nest of black vultures. These powerful spirit beasts still take good care of the environment, and there is no smell in the nest. Even Chu Haozhou once closed here for months. Moreover, the area there is larger, and it is more than enough for them to live there.


    After walking through the jungle on the island, he Yiming came to this cave. To his surprise, it turned out that everything here was as old as before, and no island animals dared to take this natural cave as their own.


    Although the black vultures have been dead for several years, and the smell they left here has basically dissipated, as long as there is even a little smell left, this is the forbidden area for all life on the island.


    After surveying the environment in the cave, he Yiming nodded with satisfaction.


    Although there is no ready-made stone furniture here, the whole cave is spacious and bright, which is completely suitable for their living conditions. He Yiming is quite satisfied to find such a place, and he has no more extravagant hopes.


    After finishing it casually, when he Yiming finished everything, he found that the atmosphere around him was full of a strange feeling.


    His eyes swept over bai08, Baozhu and Baima Leilei, and he Yiming said suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Baozhu muttered, "do you want to practice the way of controlling the field here?"


    He Yiming nodded cautiously and said, "yes, as you can see in the war with Samoud, the power in the field is indeed incomparable, but if the power in the field cannot be controlled, it can only deal with some empty gods without fields. If you encounter a real false gods, this power is no longer a help, but a bundle." Speaking of this, he sighed in a long voice and said, "when he fought with Wei Jinshun in the past, he had just entered the pseudo God realm, so he had no field. With the five times increase in the strength of the five element ring, I could win by luck. But if I fought with him again now..."


    Seeing he Yiming slowly shaking his head, Baozhu knew that he Yiming was absolutely lack of confidence.


    If it was before, Baozhu and Baima Leilei would certainly give encouragement, but after seeing Samoud''s field power, they are really afraid.


    "Are you going to take the magic medicine fairy liquid?" Baozhu asked abruptly.


    He Yiming was silent for a moment, nodded his head solemnly, and said, "the fiery field is the power combination field of the two artifacts, which has a magical effect that is not inferior to that of the real pseudogod realm. If I want to control it in a short time, then taking the divine medicine Fairy liquid will be the only way."


    Bao Zhu narrowed his small eyes and said with a smile, "are you not afraid of failure now?"


    He Yiming raised his head, looked at the direction of Penglai Fairy Island, and said softly, "I promised to beg for justice for them."


    When his eyes said this, there was a strong and unswerving confidence and a trace of great evil spirit that seemed to condense at any time.


    Baozhu''s small body trembled slightly, and he Yiming knew that he Yiming had such a strong resentment against the Western dragon Samoud.


    "In fact..." Baozhu murmured, "you don''t have to mind so much. It''s not a shame to let the divine beast sneak attack and the divine beast that can''t defeat the false gods."


    The white horse thunder also sent out a light long hiss.


    Both of them couldn''t figure out why he Yiming was so excited and angry. In order to revenge, he even spent the divine medicine fairy liquid that he was never willing to take.


    "Disgrace?" He Yiming smiled, shook his head slowly, and said, "I don''t mind losing face, even if I lose in the hands of Samoud, there''s nothing to lose face."


    It is absolutely not strange that the virtual realm was defeated by the false realm, and the human Shinto was defeated by the same level divine beast. When the two meet and fight, even if the weak escape without fighting, no one will accuse them.


    Knowing that he can''t fight, he has to go forward and die. This is not a hero but an idiot.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said in doubt, "since you are not ashamed, why should you be so impulsive."


    The white horse suddenly hissed. Baozhu hesitated and said, "is it because of the battle between you and Edwin half a year later?"


    Edwin is also a hand-held artifact, and it is obvious that the artifact in his hand has been able to exert his power to the extreme, and the field power can be manipulated at will. Although it is not as exaggerated as the Western dragon Samoud, it must not be underestimated. If he Yiming is still not in control before fighting with him, the hope of finally winning is not particularly great.


    He Yiming reached out and rubbed the neatly combed hair on the top of the head of Roubao pig, saying, "I haven''t thought about what will happen in half a year. The only thing I want now is to control the power in the field as soon as possible, kill Samoud and avenge everyone on the island."


    The city of Qianshan gate is not very large, which is far from being compared with Zhongjing City, Dongtianfudi, LingXiao palace and other places. But there are at least more than 100000 people living in this city.


    Although Zhan Hongtu has issued the evacuation order, it is obviously wishful thinking to let more than 100000 people migrate out in a short half day. So when the Dragon arrives, one breath can kill a large area.


    Although he Yiming didn''t know the specific number of casualties at this time, looking at the miserable scene in that place, he knew that at least more than 10% of the residents were deprived of their lives forever.


    At least 10000 people, this is more than 10000 lives.


    In the past, he didn''t feel much when he was killing in the Western temple with white horses, because at that time, all people entered their homes, and even if the houses collapsed, they couldn''t see any blood.


    But Qianshan city is different. Tens of thousands of bloody lives are distributed throughout the city. What you hear is not neat and devout prayer, but the crying cry. The impact on people is two completely different feelings.


    Baozhu carefully looked at he Yiming and suddenly said, "you are not related to them, and the Huo family also escaped. Why do you want to avenge them?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why don''t you take revenge for them."


    Baozhu naturally said, "because this is made by divine beasts."


    "Divine beast... Can you act recklessly and die recklessly?" He Yiming''s voice suddenly turned to a harsh cry.


    Bao Zhu, with his small head on his side, thought seriously for a long time, and even gave him a completely unexpected answer: "yes, as long as the Shinto doesn''t hurt the Shinto''s direct relatives and close friends, it doesn''t matter how many people die."

 V6.Chapter 559

    He Yiming stared at the treasure pig with a serious expression, and his heart set off waves.


    At this moment, he remembered the sentence spread in the Shinto.


    Under the Shinto, all are mole ants


    In the eyes of Shinto, as long as their vital interests are not infringed, no matter how many lives die, it has nothing to do with them.


    Just as ordinary human beings will not be sad because of the death of mole ants, the strong of Shinto cannot be angry because of the death of ordinary people. Unconsciously, this seems to have become the code of conduct for those old Shendao monsters who have lived for at least hundreds of years.


    He Yiming shivered deeply, and he couldn''t help thinking, how would they feel if Ao Minhang or Liu Mu saw this scene today?


    Maybe they will turn a blind eye to it.


    As long as the dead people are not under the five elements gate or the Tianchi vein, they will never be able to deal with the Western dragon Samoud who has the cultivation of the false god realm.


    Although he Yiming was very reluctant to admit this, his reason told him that this was the most likely reaction of the strong Shinto. As long as they are not provoked, these Shinto strongmen will not take the lead for ordinary people, no matter how many people are afraid of death.


    Of course, if this is the forbidden area of the two mountain gates, I''m afraid that the Western dragon Samoud can''t come to provoke and kill to vent his anger. After all, there is still Dragon Valley in the west, and Samoud is certainly unwilling to provoke the strong at the same level to retaliate.


    After a long silence, he Yiming became more and more irritable in his heart. He looked up and saw that there was darkness over the cave, like a black hole that could devour everything, and an inexplicable chill rose in his heart.


    "Treasure pig." He Yiming murmured, "I don''t want to be like that."


    Baozhu looked at him inexplicably, but sadly found that he could not understand what he was saying this time.


    He Yiming put Baozhu on Baima Leilei and said with a dignified face, "I want to practice in seclusion. Protect the Dharma for me."


    The white horse thunder and lightning neighed gently, holding the pig out of the cave.


    Hundred and eight turned around, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and suddenly said, "your choice is right."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He was about to speak, but bai08 had gone out like the wind. His face slowly showed a strange color. Hundred and eight seems a little different. Although he Yiming doesn''t know whether he has recovered his memory, there is no doubt that he is moving in a good direction, or the direction he Yiming hopes to change.


    After a long time, he Yiming finally restrained his mind, and he slowly sat down.


    Although no one has entered this cave for many years, it is very dry. It is a good choice for people who live for a long time.


    Reaching out and shaking slightly, he Yiming has taken out a jade bottle, in which there is a drop of nearly viscous liquid.


    When he Yiming opened it and stared at it, his heart beat so fast.


    No smell came out. Even he Yiming desperately inhaled, but he couldn''t smell that little abnormal smell. A faint unease suddenly surged in his heart. Baozhu once said that in the inner palace of the Crystal Palace, he once smelled the unique smell of the divine medicine fairy liquid. Perhaps in the Crystal Palace, there was the existence of the divine medicine fairy liquid that Ao Minhang and others didn''t know at all.


    However, he Yiming was always uneasy before he got those things.


    This drop of magic medicine in his hand is already the only chip in his hand. If he fails to comprehend power after taking it, he will still be unable to control the power in the field, and will waste this precious magic medicine.


    He Yiming snorted angrily as soon as he bit his teeth. If he still couldn''t successfully control the field after taking the elixir this time, he would wait for March to re-enter the Crystal Palace and ask Baozhu to take out the remaining magic medicine and fairy liquid.


    If there is magic medicine in it, naturally everyone is happy. He can practice directly in the outer palace of the Crystal Palace. Even if there was no magic medicine, he could die this heart and also meditate in the outer palace of the Crystal Palace.


    Anyway, the Crystal Palace opens once every three months. Even if you rush back and forth, you will never delay the battle with Edwin after more than half a year.


    After pondering for a long time, he was determined. Finally, he looked up and slowly poured the drop of liquid in the bottle into his mouth.


    At this moment, he had thought very clearly that if he could not fully grasp the hot field, the war with Edwin after more than half a year was also not optimistic.


    Although Edwin''s artifact field is certainly not as powerful and terrifying as Samoud''s, as long as he Yiming can truly control the field power completely, the difficulty he Yiming wants to win is unimaginable.


    So before this decisive battle, he must complete the complete control of the field power anyway.


    The liquid entered his mouth. To his surprise, he Yiming didn''t have any taste. It was like drinking a mouthful of water, but this mouthful was much heavier than normal water.


    It''s incredible that there is such a heavy feeling on his tongue.


    You know, what he took was only one drop.


    If the taste didn''t tell him that everything was normal, he Yiming thought that what he drank was not liquid, but black iron in the shape of a drop of water.


    He Yiming has long known the method of swallowing immortal liquid. It has been recorded in many ancient books that although this thing is directly poured into the mouth, it cannot be swallowed directly. Instead, it should be neutralized with a large amount of water, so that it can be really swallowed.


    He Yiming took out a kettle that had been ready for a long time, gently lifted the lid and poured as much water as possible.


    These clear water came to his mouth and immediately came into contact with the divine medicine fairy liquid.


    Even if he can''t see it with his own eyes, he Yiming''s mental ability can clearly perceive all changes in his mouth.


    As soon as the magic medicine fairy liquid touched the clear water, it immediately dissipated and melted away in a short breath.


    He Yiming was amazed that the records in the ancient books were indeed not false. The magic medicine fairy liquid can only be kept in the jade bottle. If it is accidentally neutralized with other liquids, this natural magic medicine will be discarded.


    When the magic medicine in his mouth was dissolved, he Yiming slowly swallowed the saliva into his stomach.


    This is definitely not a good job. Although it has been dissolved, the water in the mouth is obviously too little, so the dissolved water is still quite heavy.


    If the feeling just now was like a small piece of black iron in your mouth, it was like swallowing a short piece of wood alive at the moment. This is also what he Yiming criticized most about this natural elixir. If this drug is dissolved in water first, it will lose some of its properties, which will greatly reduce the final effect.


    If such a natural treasure can''t play its 100% effect, anyone who takes it will be scolded by life.


    However, he Yiming''s throat twitched painstakingly, and he Yiming muttered in his heart that if it weren''t for the pursuit of more powerful martial arts cultivation, I''m afraid that few people could have the perseverance and courage to swallow this thing.


    There was peace in his stomach, but there was still no imagined chaos, like he had just swallowed a bowl of rice, which made him feel full.


    He Yiming frowned. Although many things are recorded in ancient books, there is no record of the feeling after taking it. However, he Yiming didn''t believe that this thing would have no effect.


    He saw with his own eyes the metamorphosis of Ao Borui and the main root of the terrible divine tree. With these two things alone, we know that the magical effect of this thing is definitely not a bit.


    After thinking for a moment, he Yiming finally opened his mind and slowly calmed down.


    Now that you have swallowed something, everything will follow suit.


    He closed his eyes and rested, and no longer paid attention to the passage of time and physical conditions. Anyway, he believed that the divine medicine fairy liquid was definitely not a poison, which could not kill people.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. When he Yiming''s mood was absolutely calm, a warm feeling slowly emerged from his belly.


    If this happens at the beginning, he Yiming will naturally be ecstatic and try to guide.


    But after waiting so long, he Yiming has completely ignored it.


    The heat in the Dantian didn''t rush to him, but appeared like a thread, and integrated into he Yiming''s body.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water, which can''t cause people too much feeling and reaction.


    However, after the faint heat entered the body, it slowly spread to the whole body, making people''s thoughts more relaxed. The feeling of leisure seems to make people fall asleep at any time, and it is deep sleep.


    He Yiming raised his closed eyes difficultly. He wanted to open his eyes to see if the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Because at this time, a strange picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He did not practice martial arts in the cave on the desert island, but in a strange dark space he had been to from the future.


    In this place, it was empty and dark around him. It seemed that there was nothing except him.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s strong heart actually filled with a rare palpitation. He has an urgent idea to leave here.


    So he wanted to open his closed eyes.


    However, he suddenly found that his eyes seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, as if something of great importance had been placed on them. Let alone completely opening his eyes, even a small gap could not be achieved.


    He Yiming''s heart filled with a trace of enlightenment, and the efficacy of the divine medicine fairy liquid has begun to evaporate. But he didn''t expect that when this magic medicine began to take effect, even the control of his body was no longer in his hands.

 V6.Chapter 560

    This is an unprecedented feeling, which was unimaginable before.


    Even in this dark space without any light, he Yiming can still feel his body. However, this feeling does not help him at the moment, but brings him extreme trouble and pain. If he is a person with weak mind, he is afraid that he would rather faint than experience this feeling at the moment.


    He knows that this body clearly belongs to him, and he can even sense every situation in the body.


    With each deep breath, all parts of the body seem to be carrying out some kind of movement, transmitting the power of this breath to every space of the body.


    This is a process of exploring one''s own constitution, which is more clear than using true Qi and mind for internal vision.


    However, in this process, the only thing that makes people dissatisfied or even afraid is that he simply cannot lead this process.


    He Yiming''s mind is like a bystander. He has no ability to control this change at all. In the past, those arbitrary Qi and ideas seem to deprive him of his mark and become something manipulated and commanded by others.


    This is a terrible and incredible thing for a cultivator.


    Just like an ordinary person, he suddenly found that he had lost control of his body, which was like a high-level paralysis. He blinked his eyes and even lost his right to breathe.


    However, he is not lying in the hospital bed, but walking freely, living as usual, receiving people and things, and dealing with things are no different from before.


    It was like that there was another soul suddenly in his body, and he began to dominate all this, and he could only watch silently in the dark, but there was no way. Moreover, in this process, he can clearly feel all the changes in his body. Whether it''s pain, itching, excitement, etc., these feelings are far more powerful than usual ten times, a hundred times


    Such a process is actually a punishment that is more painful than death countless times. As long as people are conscious, they will feel unimaginable torture.


    Even if he Yiming was so tenacious, he began to feel panic, fear and other negative emotions at this moment. He even worried about whether he still had the moment to wake up.


    However, the spiritual ideas of the strong Shinto are extremely powerful after all. He Yiming finally calmed down slowly after experiencing the initial fear.


    Because he absolutely believed that the magic medicine Xianye he took was a treasure of heaven and earth, and it was absolutely impossible to take it harmful.


    Just after his spirit calmed down, his body seemed to start a more powerful mutation.


    In Dantian, a warm feeling continued to diffuse, and this feeling spread to all parts, making he Yiming have a comfortable feeling to the extreme.


    His true Qi seemed to suddenly become ten times stronger and reached every corner of his body.


    The huge Qi is endless, and they begin to diffuse, and eventually overflow beyond the body surface.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming was surprised to find that these Qi began to have an incredible communication with external forces.


    This is not simply absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but conducting magical communication in a way that he still cannot fully understand. True Qi began to communicate with the forces of heaven and earth, and led some forces in the forces of heaven and earth to gradually converge together.


    Faintly, he Yiming''s heart rose a trace of enlightenment.


    At this time, the true Qi is also absorbing the power of heaven and earth. But different from the mottled, complex and huge power of heaven and earth absorbed by ordinary Shinto strongmen, what these true Qi absorbed was actually a certain power constituting the power of heaven and earth.


    His heart beat violently, and a feeling of almost boiling filled his heart.


    Domain, which is the source of domain power and the only way to generate a domain.


    In fact, as a real Shinto power, even the newly advanced virtual God realm power also knows the process of the formation of field power.


    However, knowing is one thing, and it''s another thing to really do it.


    Just like the two masters who practice the way of divine calculation, one is as powerful as a divine operator, and the other is a rookie who has just begun to learn the way of divine calculation.


    Then the most complex way of divine calculation that divine operators can make, another master who has just learned divine calculation can''t do it 100%.


    This is the gap between strength and talent. If you can understand, you can understand. If you can''t understand, there is no way for the gods to come.


    However, the divine medicine fairy liquid is worthy of being the first natural divine medicine in the world. Its biggest function is to enable people to enjoy a higher level of magical perception in advance.


    Just like at this moment, he Yiming, who has only the virtual realm, can''t control any power in his body and body, but he is extremely clear about how the strong in the false realm form the process of field power.


    The value of this experience is absolutely invaluable to those who are strong in the virtual realm. Especially for those strong people who have been trapped in this realm for hundreds of years and have not broken through, even artifact is not as valuable as this experience.


    This is equivalent to the divine arithmetic hand-in-hand pointing another person who studies divine arithmetic, and writing down each step of the topic clearly. As long as this step is followed, as long as this person is not stupid to the extreme, then one day he can thoroughly understand this step and completely turn it into his own strength.


    This is cheating, the biggest cheating in the extreme cultivation of martial arts.


    However, in order to cheat, the strong Shinto in the world will be willing to pay any price for it.


    In a trance, what he Yiming sensed changed again.


    The true Qi attribute in his Dantian began to change. This time, it was no longer the gentle five element force, but the aggressive red force.


    Five element ring and Jiulong stove seemed to feel the physical discomfort of he Yiming at the moment, and they spontaneously took action at the same time.


    He Yiming secretly complained that when he swallowed the magic medicine, he actually ignored the fact that he had owned the artifact field.


    Although this artifact field is something he cannot control, in any case, the power of this field exists.


    Therefore, at the moment when he Yiming''s body was experiencing the higher level, the change of field power actually triggered the two artifacts in his body.


    As if naturally, these two artifacts began to release their respective powers under the auspices of no one, and quickly condensed into a powerful and hot field in the air.


    If he Yiming can control his body or mind, this kind of thing will never happen. He can completely contain all this when the two artifact masters are ready to move.


    But at this time, it was not his mind that controlled his body, but a dreamlike instinctive force.


    He felt like he had taken a dose of drugs and fell into a feeling like a dream. It was in this strange situation that the hot field combined by the two artifacts finally broke out.


    Red, the black around him was quickly replaced by a piece of red.


    This piece of red is naturally a very familiar hot field for him. But what made him laugh and cry was that at this time, he was not only unable to control the power in the field, but even lost the ability to stimulate and gather.


    Nine small fire dragons burst instantly, and they turned into red everywhere.


    When this force replaced the surrounding colors, he Yiming was surprised to find that his body also began to make the most subtle adjustments.


    The power attribute in Dantian began to transform slowly, which was not a aimless change, but an unimaginable fine adjustment in slowly adapting to the hot field around the body.


    He Yiming was so excited that he almost wanted to roar up to the sky. His mind was all closed in an instant, and he felt carefully, firmly recording these subtle adjustments in his heart.


    These changes are actually an instinctive change of the body. At this time, he Yiming is like a beast and spirit beast. They often rely on instinct to make choices to avoid evil and pursue good fortune, and even further rely on their own evolution to adapt to the surrounding environment.


    Chameleons can change their colors, ants can lift several times their weight. In nature, countless creatures have their own ways of survival and evolution. These abilities are not evolved by their wisdom, but gradually changed by their instinct over a long period of time.


    Today''s he Yiming, after taking the best medicine in the world, is like an animal evolving because it has to adapt to its living environment. In order to adapt to that powerful and hot field, his true Qi also began to "evolve". However, this speed is not measured in ten thousand years, but in hours.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that it is only a moment.


    The strength of the red field around he Yiming has become stable, but the stability at this time is greatly different from that in the past.


    This is a kind of stability that can be controlled by his body. The true Qi in his body and the blazing field outside have communicated with each other and resonated.


    Although he has not done experiments and attempts, he Yiming believes that once he can regain control of the body, he will be able to successfully control the hot field.


    His heart completely calmed down. After experiencing such huge and incredible changes, he Yiming''s spirit finally felt tired, but at this time, he seemed to be excited. That fatigue and crazy excitement were strangely mixed together.


    In a trance, he Yiming''s mind moved slightly. He felt that his strength seemed to be a little loose, and he seemed to be able to control a trace of his body.


    Although it''s only a tiny bit, he Yiming already knows that the effect of divine medicine finally begins to weaken and will soon be eliminated. His spirit perked up again, and the crazy excitement was completely pressed down to fatigue. His fingers gently moved, slowly, slowly, until they were completely tightened

 V6.Chapter 561

    Outside the cave, Baozhu yawned bored.


    Its small eyes dribbled around, with a shrewd and cunning look. The little guy''s patience is not great. After guarding outside the cave for a long time, he finally can''t stand it.


    However, when its small head twisted around and saw the white horse thunder and lightning and 108, its head immediately drooped.


    The two of them were still standing still, watching the whole island, and nothing could hide their eyes or feelings.


    In contrast, Baozhu seems to be a lot slack.


    "You can have a rest." One hundred and eight abrupt openings.


    Baozhu immediately ran to baiba''s side, jumped on his head, habitually put his two front feet behind baiba, and then squinted generously.


    In its heart, it found a very good excuse for its laziness.


    If there is only one of them, then naturally we should devote 12 points of energy and carefully guard for he Yiming, so as not to let any danger close to him.


    But now there are two loyal guys guarding. Baozhu is quite clear about their abilities.


    If someone in the world can defeat the two of them, Baozhu won''t be surprised. But it is impossible to say that someone can deceive the two of them at the same time and get close to their guardian he Yiming.


    Therefore, he can sleep safely. I hope that when he wakes up, he Yiming has successfully controlled his field power.


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand, gently pulled down the pig, put it on a huge dry stone, and said, "don''t disturb me now."


    Baozhu thought with his head sideways, his small eyes blinked a few times, and nodded his head comprehensively.


    Now 108 can''t be distracted, so you can''t disturb it. Then when you don''t need to guard he Yiming in the future, you can disturb it.


    Little pig waved his short front feet, quietly lying on the stone, and narrowed his eyes calmly.


    After a whole hour, Xiaobao''s mouth has begun to snore slightly and rhythmically.


    However, at this moment, an incredible smell of terror suddenly came from the cave. With the rise of this breath, a red light instantly filled out.


    Bai08 and Baima Leilei are quite familiar with the smell of red. As soon as they see this color, they know what it is. They rushed forward without hesitation, and rushed out a hundred feet away with an unparalleled speed that was almost the same as the diffusion of red light.


    If someone wants to be harmful to he Yiming, they naturally won''t stand idly by, but if this force comes from he Yiming in seclusion, of course, they have to avoid it and can''t compete with it.


    The speed of the two of them is really indescribable. Almost the moment when the breath rises and the red light begins to spread, they have rushed out a hundred feet away. Although such a reaction ability is not unique in the world, it is absolutely rare.


    However, baiba, who had just stood firm in the air, suddenly said, "No."


    As these two words just fell, a bleak, soul stirring, tragic and generous howl suddenly came out of the red area.


    Then, a red light flashed from their eyes, and disappeared as a meteor catching the moon at a speed twice as fast as they had just escaped. It unexpectedly dived into the sea outside the desert island.


    Hundred and eight and white horse thunder and lightning looked at each other, and their eyes were quite surprised.


    They are no strangers to the fiery red meteor, and it is conceivable why the little guy who should have been white suddenly turned red. However, the speed of the little guy was unexpectedly raised to this height at that moment, which was beyond their expected limit.


    They tacitly turned their heads, as if they were thinking the same idea.


    The potential of pigs is indeed endless


    Behind him came bursts of powerful heat waves, but this heat is no longer a threat to white horse thunder and lightning and 108.


    They turned their eyes and looked at the red. However, everything that came into their eyes surprised them. After a while, they relaxed.


    He Yiming''s fiery field is still shrouded in everything within a hundred feet, and all things within this hundred feet are instantly turned into nothing. In addition to Baozhu being able to get away at the fastest speed, all insects, birds and animals, rocks, flowers and trees in the mountains were directly scorched by the scorching heat wave, and then slowly collapsed and disappeared.


    At this moment, a huge red area covering a hundred feet suddenly appeared on the hillside of the desert island, emitting appalling heat.


    But what really surprised them was that he Yiming was actually suspended in midair at the moment.


    His eyes were closed, and there was no look on his face. He was like an old monk in meditation, and he was indifferent to everything outside.


    Although the external environment has changed dramatically due to him at the moment, he is still addicted to his own world as if he was unaware of it. But even so, his body was fixed and suspended in place, and there was no sign of falling down.


    After seeing this scene, white horse thunder and lightning breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he Yiming doesn''t float in the air after releasing the hot field in the closed pass, but keeps falling down, then he is bound to make a big hole leading to the seabed in the whole desert island.


    If such a thing really happened, it would definitely be an unparalleled great sorrow. At that time, the only way for the three of them is to take turns and hold he Yiming to prevent him from falling into the sea.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful he Yiming is, his fiery field will eventually be watered by the endless sea. If such a change happens, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Suddenly, the unchanging red field began to undergo some subtle changes.


    Circles of red ripples are being released from he Yiming at the center of the field, although Bai Ma Lei doesn''t know that he Yiming''s body is instinctively regulating to adapt to the external hot field forces. But it knows that as long as other changes have taken place in this field that has always maintained the same intensity and intensity, it is a really good start.


    This represents that he Yiming has begun to try to control the power of the field and has achieved certain results.


    "Rush..."


    The sea water suddenly split from it, and a half black and half white figure rose into the sky. It was Xiaobao pig who had just jumped into the sea.


    At this time, as soon as the little guy appeared in mid air, he immediately made an angry howl, but although he shouted on his mouth, he refused to go near the red field at all.


    However, Baozhu''s cry stopped automatically after only half of it, and its eyes stared round, even with some outward convex signs.


    Because he has just seen the changes in the red field of he Yiming. Similarly, he also understands the meaning of this change very well.


    As a result, Baozhu''s angry roar soon turned into a happy laugh.


    "Let''s spread out." Hundred and eight said slowly. Then he flew towards the sky and stopped somewhere in the distance. The white horse thunder and lightning thought for a moment and walked in the opposite direction. When it stopped, it formed an equilateral triangle with baiba and Baozhu, guarding this red area in it.


    Judging from the prestige caused by he Yiming at this time, if someone or a spirit beast in the sea wants to come forward and make up his mind, it must be a strong Shinto.


    Although this possibility is very small, they dare not be careless any more.


    The red area around he Yiming is constantly changing, and each change gives them more hope. However, they were also extremely surprised by the magical effect of the divine medicine fairy liquid.


    After taking the magic medicine, I can really feel a higher level and begin to control the power of the field.


    Hundred and eight was just surprised and indifferent. No matter how good this thing is, it is useless to it. But Baima Leilei and Baozhu are full of expectations.


    If there is really more magic medicine and fairy liquid in the Crystal Palace, it will be an unimaginable huge wealth for these two divine beasts.


    Baozhu''s small eyes dribble around, and he has begun to imagine a better life in the future.


    Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth at the center of the field fluctuated violently. Under the attention of everyone, he Yiming''s finger finally moved.


    This is the first time that he has reacted physically after he closed and released his realm power.


    Liu Dao''s substantive eyes penetrated the red space and stared at he Yiming''s hand.


    Gradually, the hands seemed to have suffered from muscular dystrophy for many years, and finally recovered. They gradually gained strength and clenched tightly into fists.


    This is the most common action for ordinary people, but it makes their mood fluctuate like taking a roller coaster.


    Finally, when this fist was clenched, he Yiming''s eyes slowly opened. In his eyes, there was a trace of unspeakable ecstasy and an unprecedented huge confidence.


    When his eyes opened, his momentum had completely changed, and he was reborn as if he had been reborn.


    His legs trembled slightly, so he stood up calmly in the void, his eyes turned around, and nodded to the three best... Relatives.


    Then he stretched out his clenched fist and slowly spread it out.


    This is an ordinary palm, but at the moment when this palm is spread out, the huge area around it, which is hundreds of feet long, is mysteriously shrinking rapidly.


    Just in a breath, the huge field has completely disappeared, and there is a palm sized red above he Yiming''s open palm.


    That color, red, touching!

 V6.Chapter 562

    "Yes, you are."


    Excited, almost difficult to own, the cry came out of Xiaobao pig''s mouth,


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, and his heart was hot.


    He heard its undisguised joy in the little guy''s voice, as if his progress was more exciting than the little guy''s own progress.


    Bai08, Baima Leilei and Baozhu flew over at the same time, and their eyes were staring at the palm sized red area. In particular, the eyes of the two divine beasts are quite complex, which has a hint of surprise and envy.


    "Magic medicine and fairy liquid, we must go to get it." Baozhu vowed.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. After tasting the benefits of the divine medicine fairy liquid, it would be completely deceiving to say nothing.


    "Baozhu, after the first world war between me and Edwin, we will go to the Crystal Palace." He Yiming said happily, "whether you can gain something at that time depends on whether your judgment is accurate."


    Xiaobao pig immediately straightened up in the void and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, I promise there won''t be any accident. There are a lot of magic medicine and fairy liquid there, which is enough for us to use."


    Hundred and eight eyes from the red area back, said: "can you completely control it?"


    He Yiming smiled, nodded heavily, and said, "look."


    His palm moved slightly, and the red immediately spread out towards the periphery at an unparalleled speed. In an instant, this sudden has spread to a hundred feet away like rolling magma.


    Baozhu subconsciously sent out a shrill cry, and then turned into a black-and-white light, which had already flown out of this range before the light spread to the limit.


    The accident just now gave it too much surprise, and made it have a great fear of this red hot field.


    However, the hundred and eight and white horse thunder and lightning are as motionless as a mountain. Although they are still afraid of the hot field, they believe in he Yiming more. As long as he is awake, he will never deliberately hurt them.


    Sure enough, when this hot field spread out, they immediately felt a completely different change from before.


    Although the temperature here is already very high, it is a world away from before. Such a temperature, for them, will not cause any impact at all.


    After the pig howled and flew into the distance, he seemed to feel something wrong. It turned its head in midair, and suddenly saw 108 and white horse thunder standing quietly in the hot field. And look at their appearance, there is no performance to compete with it.


    In fact, although the power of the field is powerful, it cannot achieve the effect of subduing the soldiers without fighting in the face of other Shinto. However, Bai Ma Leilei and others are unwilling to directly compete with he Yiming, so they can''t stay in the field of he Yiming.


    If you change a strong hypocrite, even if you know you are defeated, it is absolutely impossible to have no resistance.


    Baozhu blinked his small eyes for a few times, and suddenly it was a sudden enlightenment on his face. Its body shook a few times, turned into a light again, and rushed towards he Yiming.


    He Yiming glared at it angrily and said, "Baozhu, you can''t believe me so."


    Bao Zhu smiled bitterly, nodded his black-and-white hair, and said, "I was burned by your field power just now, you want to compensate me."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve also given you Baishi. Although the power in Baishi is far less than before, it still has some effect after taking it. You can do it yourself."


    Baozhu snorted, and I don''t know where it turned into a ring. Its hoof waved on it, and immediately took out a white stone and put it in its mouth to chew.


    Baishi is really a wonderful thing, even if it is 1008, most of the power will be extracted to close the space channel. But those remaining white stones still contain a lot of energy, and these energy are of great benefit to spirit beasts.


    Even if it is taken by divine beasts, it can also play an unexpected magical role.


    When Baozhu swallowed the white stone, just a moment later, a huge force of heaven and earth surged around him. The endless power entered the body of Xiaobao pig, and its body emitted milky light. After a few breaths, when the light disappeared, Baozhu was shaking his head and recovering his snow-white coat.


    He Yiming lowered his head and looked down. At this time, a very disharmonious scene had appeared on the island.


    There is a huge pothole on the hillside, and nothing exists within the scope of this pothole. Even the hard rock, because it can''t bear the baking of the field force for a long time, becomes fragile and fragmented, and finally collapses.


    Although the area of this desert island is not small, the damage of he Yiming''s hot field to the environment is still quite amazing. Especially at this time, looking down from high altitude, it is even more shocking.


    "It''s good that you can control the hot field." 108 suddenly opened his mouth, and he whispered, "but if you meet Samoud, can you win and kill him?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his face immediately sank.


    After seeing the tragedy on Penglai Fairy Island, he Yiming was intent on improving his strength. Bai Long also said that if he could control the hot field formed by the combination of two artifacts, he could compete with the Western dragon Samoud.


    However, it is one thing to be able to compete with it, but it is another thing to want to kill it.


    He Yiming has a headache at the thought of Samoud''s strong strength and the special space field he has. The strong in the field of space, whether against the enemy or in flight, have incomparable advantages over ordinary people. And in the face of the old fake God realm strong, unless the four of them fight together, don''t mention killing it, even if you want to defeat it, it''s impossible.


    Slowly shaking his head, he Yiming said frankly, "Samoud is too powerful. Even if I can control my hot field freely, it is only between Bozhong and him at most. But even in terms of personal strength, I may not be able to defeat it, let alone kill it."


    Hundred and eight nodded his head with a numb expression and said, "you haven''t lost your mind. If you fight alone, you really can''t kill it. But if we fight together, then we have some confidence."


    He Yiming''s eyes congealed and he whispered, "Samoud has returned to the West. How can we find it?"


    Baozhu twitched his long nose and said, "I can. Unless it''s a month away, I will be able to find its whereabouts."


    He Yiming''s face was still not relaxed at all, and he said calmly, "there must be strong Shinto in the West. If the four of us go to the western world, I''m afraid there may not be a chance for group fighting."


    Baozhu immediately closed his mouth firmly. Although he was conceited and arrogant, he also knew himself. If you want to besiege a Western dragon in the west, it''s all right if you don''t disturb the strong Shinto. But if you encounter it carelessly, the strong Shinto will definitely step in.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "brother Bai, do you have any suggestions?"


    Hundred and eight eyes turned on his hand and said, "if you want to kill the dragon, you don''t have no chance."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Even Baima Leilei and Baozhu turned around and stared at him with bright eyes.


    In fact, they have long known in their hearts that with the strength of Samoud, not to mention in the west, even in the East, I''m afraid no one can leave its life behind. When the white dragon appeared, it only cooperated with them to expel Samoud, because even it was not sure that it could leave this Western dragon skilled in space.


    And one hundred and eight actually said that they had a chance to kill him


    If this sentence is not from the mouth of 108, people are afraid that they may not be able to believe it.


    "What can I do?" He Yiming asked word by word.


    108 calmly said, "when you were in the northwest, you once practiced a set of knife skills."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "thirty six types of mountain opening?"


    "The last series of three moves of this Sabre technique has the power to break and block space. If you can display it unexpectedly when facing the enemy, you will have a certain opportunity to kill Samoud."


    The eyes of 1008 are bright and shining with light that is obviously different from human beings. This is not his nonsense, but the result of detailed calculation and inference.


    If the damage caused by the last blow of Kaishan 36 style can be concentrated on one creature, even if it is a divine beast, I''m afraid it will die on the spot.


    He Yiming''s wrist turned, and he had taken out the diamond knife from the five element ring space. The huge blade made of diamond and black iron was shining with cold light in the sunlight.


    The bodies of white horse and Bao pig squirmed uneasily at the same time. With their intuition and instinct, they had felt the strength and sharpness of this knife.


    If this knife was born with the spirit of an artifact, it will be the most important artifact in the gold system.


    "Kill the dragon, take the soul..." Baozhu suddenly shouted, and his small eyes were full of a trace of fanaticism when looking at the King Kong knife.


    However, it also knows that only in the hands of he Yiming can this knife exert its real and most powerful power.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "Samoud''s Dragon Spirit is not good, at least it is impossible within a thousand years."


    The white pig''s small eyes turned and immediately stopped.


    Although the spirits of divine beasts are strong, they all bear a grudge. If Samoud is killed by luck and his inner alchemy is obtained, he Yiming will never dare to integrate it into the diamond knife.


    Perhaps, only after a thousand years, the memory of hatred in Neidan fades, leaving only the instinctive beast Neidan, can we hope to integrate into the divine soldiers. Let the magic weapon be promoted to a real artifact like the five element ring in he Yiming''s hand.

 V6.Chapter 563

    Hundred and eight smoothly stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me."


    He Yiming threw the magic weapon in his hand without hesitation.


    The weight of this magic weapon is extremely heavy. If it is an ordinary person, it is even quite difficult to lift it. But this weight naturally won''t bother figures like he Yiming and 108.


    One hand took the Vajra knife, and hundred and eight gently stroked the blade. After a long time, he said, "I have a way to improve the sharpness of this magic weapon." He paused and said very seriously, "with your knife, you should be able to defeat the enemy."


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly lit up a cold light and said, "brother Bai, I''ll give it to you."


    Hundred and eight nodded, and his hand slowly melted under the gaze of everyone, and gradually merged into this sharp and unparalleled knife.


    Such an accident is indeed shocking, but he Yiming and others are already common, so they don''t feel anything strange at all.


    In fact, after experiencing the resurrection of 1008, they already know something about the power of 1008''s life. No matter what kind of actions and appalling things he does, he will never make a fuss.


    A little light lit up from the King Kong sword. After seeing this light, he Yiming immediately remembered some things in the past. In the past, baiba once integrated the grand sword and fork sword into his body. Since then, when he appeared in the shape of fork sword or fork sword again, his power immediately increased several times.


    At this time, 108 is undoubtedly doing the same thing. Taking his special body as a guide, he integrated the Vajra knife into his body. Similarly, when he became a King Kong sword again, this power must also be greatly improved. Among them, the sharpness is undoubtedly the most exciting thing for he Yiming. With the thickness and heaviness of the Vajra knife, the power of the thirty-six mountain opening moves is boundless. If you add the word sharp


    He Yiming has a faint expectation in his heart.


    Maybe he can really achieve what he wants.


    Hundred and eight''s hands became softer and softer, all of them stuck to the diamond knife, and he didn''t have any intention to stop at all. From the palm, the arm, slowly spread to the whole body.


    A moment later, 108 had completely disappeared, and a huge strange object was floating in the virtual air.


    No one can describe the shape of this thing, because it is still slowly changing. This liquid like object flows in the void, and there is no sign of falling.


    In the air, there was a sudden breeze, he Yiming was slightly stunned, and his suspicious eyes turned to Baima Leilei and Baozhu. Then he saw the same two pairs of eyes full of doubts.


    After blinking a few times, little pig suddenly stared round, and then stared closely at the ball of things that wrapped the diamond knife.


    The breeze just now seems not to be an ordinary mountain breeze, but mixed with a little force of heaven and earth.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is too thin, so even he Yiming and other strong Shinto are not sure whether what they sense is the endless power of heaven and earth in the void.


    "Was he... Just mobilizing the power of heaven and earth?" Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and asked incredulously.


    Now they all know that 108 is actually life created by another world. This kind of life is absolutely different from them. Looking at the whole world, there will no longer be the same life as 108.


    The skill 108 is good at is not martial arts cultivation, but an ability called science. This kind of ability has unimaginable power, which is shown in today''s 108, and is even no inferior to the real Shinto strongman.


    This point can be felt as long as it is from the 108 boxing of Western dragon Samoud, which makes it unbearable.


    After using the energy of Baishi to block the space channel, the strength of 108 seems to have made a qualitative leap and become more powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful it becomes, it is impossible for him to mobilize the power of heaven and earth


    He Yiming kowtowed twice, with a wry smile on his face, and said, "Baozhu, maybe this is your illusion."


    In fact, he Yiming''s heart is also faintly suspicious. If it is an illusion, it seems impossible for the three of them to feel wrong at the same time. But it''s too much to say that 108 can also mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, he Yiming''s eyes immediately widened.


    Between heaven and earth, in an instant, there is wind and clouds.


    In that strange long object, which seemed to be wrapped in liquid flow, suddenly began to absorb the force of heaven and earth.


    This is definitely not an illusion, but the surge of the real power of heaven and earth. At this moment, the surging power of heaven and earth seemed to be guided and impacted by some power, and it turned out to be a moment of crazy attraction.


    "The power of heaven and earth..." he Yiming murmured, and his body retreated like a fly.


    Baima Leilei and Baozhu''s reaction was also not slow. They followed he Yiming and immediately left the center of the power of heaven and earth far away.


    When a strong Shinto absorbs enough power of heaven and earth in an instant, it can naturally condense and release the powerful power of heaven and earth. At this time, the rest of the strong Shinto had better not be close to the center of the surging power of heaven and earth, otherwise it will cause a series of changes, which is beyond the reach of regret.


    Today''s hundred and eight unexpectedly strangely mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and what''s more incredible is that the power he mobilized in an instant is not at all under he Yiming and other strong Shinto.


    So he Yiming and others subconsciously avoided it, but at the same time, there was a question in their hearts, how did 108 do it. Can he also control the power of heaven and earth and be promoted to an alternative Shinto strongman?


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled in, and powerful forces poured into this space. The combination of 1008 and Vajra Dao is like a real Shinto strongman. They constantly absorb the power of heaven and earth from the outside world, which seems to be endless.


    With the continuous influx of power, the liquid mass has also undergone subtle changes.


    Circles of uninterrupted ripples splash from the center of the object, and spread to the whole area little by little. After each circle of ripples, it seems that a wonderful wave occurs in space.


    He Yiming sensed the power of this fluctuation, and his face gradually became quite strange.


    He is no stranger to this kind of power fluctuation, which actually belongs to the power fluctuation of space. If he was not sure that the one in front of him must be 108, he even wondered whether the Western dragon suddenly killed a rifle and came here to trouble them.


    After Xumi, Baima Leilei and Baozhu also felt something. The two beasts looked at each other with a puzzled face.


    Their wait-and-see did not last too long, and the crazy power of heaven and earth in the air finally weakened after half an hour.


    Everything in the void also gradually calmed down, and the light suddenly burst in front of everyone.


    This is a ray of pure light, pure and strong light, even more dazzling than the sunlight.


    He Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he clearly saw that hundred and eight had completely disappeared. In that void, there was a golden diamond knife lying quietly in the air.


    His mind moved slightly, and the knife suddenly moved as if it had inductive power with him.


    It just shook slightly, and immediately disappeared in place. Then he Yiming suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a faint light. He knew that this was the power of space. After integrating this knife, baiba released the power of space.


    Whether it''s 108 learned from Samoud or evolved by himself. As long as he has this power, he Yiming will be ecstatic.


    At this point, he finally understood why 108 was sure to kill Samoud, because he had found a way to crack the space power of the other side.


    Overcome poison with poison and treat him in his own way.


    When space power is no longer a threat, he Yiming''s 36 movements of opening mountains may truly make contributions.


    With a gentle flick of his wrist, he Yiming''s momentum suddenly changed, and his breath became extremely sharp, full of a sharp and deadly gas.


    The balance between this breath and the five elements is quite different from the crazy aggression of the fire system, but at this moment, the pressure on Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning is far greater than those two forces.


    The diamond knife was gently waved on he Yiming''s hand, and a strange knife shadow appeared in the void.


    This is not an ordinary Sabre technique, but the final three style serial Sabre technique of Kaishan 36 style.


    When facing the enemy, these three knives can be used separately. The power of each knife can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and will not be inferior to any unique skill of Shinto.


    However, when the power of these three knives is all condensed together, the power of that kind of power is absolutely incomparable.


    The atmosphere in the air became extremely depressed in an instant, and a breathless pressure filled the whole space.


    Finally, he Yiming concentrated on the knife, and the endless light seemed to converge on the knife head at this moment, emitting an indescribable great pressure.


    This knife, he held high, his whole body straight as a gun, and the knife held high above the top formed an absolute straight line.


    At this moment, he was like a demon God, and the sword sent out the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, all the actions of he Yiming stopped at this moment. Despite the continuous accumulation of his huge momentum, he remained unmoved.


    For a long time, the momentum around him slowly dissipated, and with a smooth throw, the King Kong sword turned over in the air for a few times, turning into a hundred and eight again.


    Baima Leilei and Baozhu woke up from the shock of the moment.


    Although he Yiming''s blow did not release, it gave them more powerful confidence.


    Because this shows that he really practiced this war skill to the point of doing what he wanted.


    Condense but don''t send, peak but close, cultivate so far, and then become great.


    He Yiming circled his eyes, flashing a sharp and extreme light in his eyes.


    "Baozhu, you lead the way, we... Go!"

 V6.Chapter 564

    The West occupies no smaller continental area in the world than the East.


    Here, countless Shinto strongmen have also been born. Both the human Shinto and the number of divine beasts occupy a heavy sum in the whole world.


    A few years ago, the power of heaven and earth returned to normal. After the return of the three Western Shinto strongmen, the whole western world completely stabilized. The undercurrent caused by the fall of the two human peak strongmen, the temple and the dark Council, surged in front of the return of the Shinto strongmen, and was instantly defeated and disappeared.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants.


    Ambitious human strongmen in the western world once again experienced the true meaning of this sentence at the cost of their lives. It seems that everything has returned to calm and embarked on a smooth path.


    At this time, a cloud floated in the sky far away, which was like a soft cotton. With the wind blowing, it constantly changed its different appearance.


    However, no one noticed that no matter how the wind changes, the direction of this cloud is always stable.


    In this cloud, he Yiming, Baozhu, Baima thunder and lightning and 108 are hiding in it.


    They lay on a huge blanket, which was full of the divine power of he Yiming, so they held the people straight in a certain direction in the air.


    Around the blanket, there is a thin layer of fog, which is the subtle use of water power. It is because of the existence of this force that this cloud will surround them, so that people below will not find them and make a fuss.


    They are not the Western dragon Samoud. After entering the world belonging to the west, they immediately hid their whereabouts. And the use of water power to attract clouds in the air, so as to fly from the sky aboveboard is also the suggestion of 108.


    From the current effect, they are doing very well. At least, no Western Shinto strongmen noticed their existence.


    Of course, this is also because he Yiming and others deliberately slowed down the speed, basically relying on the strong power of the vigorous wind in the sky.


    Under the condition that the divine power is basically not released, the probability of attracting the attention of human Shinto or divine beast is very small and almost negligible.


    During the flight, Baozhu stirred his long nose from time to time, but pointed out the specific direction.


    He Yiming admires Baozhu''s tracking ability.


    Samoud, the Western dragon, flew away in the air. The sky seemed calm, but it was by no means so. The fierceness of the fierce wind and the unpredictable air flow are enough to make any strong person headache.


    A divine beast flew from here, let alone a few days and a month, even if it was only half an hour, it was enough to completely erase any traces, including odor traces.


    However, all these laws do not seem to exist for Baozhu.


    The spirit of its small nose is unparalleled in the world. With a twitch of the nose, you can immediately tell whether Samoud''s dragon has passed here and which direction it is heading.


    Although they have not found Samoud so far, he Yiming and others still have extremely strong confidence in Baozhu''s ability.


    However, according to he Yiming, Baozhu clearly regards Samoud as a priceless mobile treasure house, so its nose looks so sensitive and incredible.


    I don''t know how long it took, the cynical expression in Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly disappeared. Its body slowly tightened, and a faint, vaguely powerful momentum was released from it.


    He Yiming and others were all in a cold heart. He moved his body and came to Baozhu in front of the blanket. He gently hugged Baozhu and said, "what did you find?"


    Baozhu turned around, long nose twitched again a few times, and then said, "our luck doesn''t seem to be good."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "can''t you find the smell of Samoud?"


    In his mind, unless he lost the breath of Samoud, Baozhu would never be so impolite.


    Baozhu shook his head and said, "the smell of Samoud did not disappear, but its smell increased."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, his heart turned, and immediately understood its meaning, and his face was immediately dignified.


    "Several dragons appeared."


    Samoud''s breath belongs to the Western dragon, and Samoud once said that it entered the eastern world at the invitation of the Dragon King, so there must be another dragon in the West.


    If those dragons are below the Shinto, he Yiming won''t care too much.


    Although the dragon is powerful, it is not enough to be afraid as long as there is no advanced Shinto. But if these dragons have advanced to the Shinto, even he Yiming will have a headache.


    Those strong men who have just been promoted to Shinto in human beings will not cause much harm to he Yiming, who now has the power in the field, if they do not have the help of artifact. But the beast is a little different, especially the beast with the word "dragon" in its name, whether it is Eastern or western, is a guy that can''t be underestimated.


    Baozhu twitched his nose several times and said, "one, but the breath of this Western dragon is very strong, and it has some similar feelings with Samoud."


    He Yiming pondered, his eyes flashing with doubt.


    Hundred and eight sudden tunnel: "this dragon also has space field?"


    Baozhu shook his small head like a rattle and said, "it''s not necessarily a space field, but there should be similar talents."


    He Yiming''s eyes at Baozhu suddenly became a little more surprised. The little guy''s nose ability is really unparalleled in the world. He Yiming has reached such a terrible level just by smelling.


    But think about it. If it doesn''t even have this ability, how can it distinguish the best treasures in the world. It''s natural to be able to find the little guy who has the best treasure, such as Jiulong stove, no matter how powerful he is.


    "Two dragons..." he Yiming thought silently for a moment and said, "we continue to chase."


    The speed of white clouds in the sky seems to be a little faster. After receiving the news of Samoud''s meeting with other dragons, he Yiming''s mood is also a little impatient.


    A few days later, the twitching speed of Baozhu''s long nose became faster and faster, and his eyes became more and more ugly.


    "There are many Western dragons here, at least more than a dozen." Baozhu said anxiously, "it will not be more than 100 miles at the most. They must have lived here for a long time."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s impossible, even in the past Shinto era, there can''t be so many Western dragons. Unless they can get a lot of divine medicine and fairy liquid, they will never be able to cultivate so many Shinto strongmen."


    Baozhu blinked his small eyes twice and said, "I''m just talking about at least ten Western dragons, not the strong ones of Shinto."


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. If there were more than a dozen strong Shinto here, his only choice was to leave immediately, and he also prayed not to be detected by these dragons. Otherwise, under the siege of so many strong Shinto, he was afraid that none of them would escape except 108.


    Although the dragon''s body is flowing with noble and pure divine animal blood. But in the East and West, not every Dragon can be promoted to a divine beast.


    When these guys grow up, they can reach the peak of human strength. But whether they can go further and even reach the realm of divine beasts depends on their luck and effort.


    Without the most painstaking efforts, there will never be the best harvest. The direct descendants of the beast, although the starting point is much stronger than others, may not necessarily be able to advance to the level of the beast.


    However, when the Oriental dragon clan is withering now, the Western dragon clan has at least a dozen heads gathered together, which is really enviable.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "how many divine beasts are there among them¡°


    Baozhu sucked hard for a while, and finally opened his eyes and said, "there should be three divine beasts, the most powerful of which is Samoud, and the other two dragons are obviously inferior." Little pig patted his chest and said, "give them to me and thunder and lightning, and they will surely be overturned."


    In fact, the blood of the Oriental dragon also flows in the bodies of Baozhu and Baima Leilei, so they have no good feelings for the Western dragon.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly flashed a sharp color, saying, "are only three divine dragons divine beasts..."


    Baozhu muttered, "there are already a lot of three divine beasts."


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "there are indeed many three divine beasts, but there are more dragon families that are not divine beasts."


    Baozhu was stunned and said, "what are you going to do?" The little guy''s eyes were shining, obviously he was quite interested in he Yiming''s plan.


    He Yiming''s mouth was filled with a cold smile and said, "if you want to kill Samoud on the spot, it''s not safe to rely on the joint efforts of me and brother Bai, but with the help of thunder and lightning, you''ll have a lot more assurance by surprise."


    Baozhu nodded repeatedly, but when he heard the last sentence, he seemed to be startled. He said incredulously, "what should I do if you three deal with one Samoud? Should I choose two?"


    He Yiming heran laughed and said, "you don''t have to fight with them, just hold them down."


    Baozhu rolled his eyes hard and said, "they have two divine dragons at the level of divine beasts. I don''t think they can hold two at the same time."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a sinister color, and he coldly said his plan.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei were stunned for half a box. They seemed to be infected by he Yiming, and their eyes gradually became red and excited.


    Only one hundred and eight ignored it indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with him.

 V6.Chapter 565

    At the westernmost end of the western continent, there is a hidden and huge canyon.


    This is the most mysterious place in the western continent. Since the past dynasties, even huge forces such as temples and dark councils have dared not easily enter this place.


    Because here is the most famous Dragon Valley in the western world.


    Although not all Western dragons live here, the number of dragons here has never been less than 20 in the long history of inheriting for many thousands of years. Moreover, the most powerful Dragon King must be one of the world''s top powers.


    Today, there are only twenty-five divine dragons in the Dragon Valley, three of which have reached the realm of Shinto. The most powerful nature is Samoud, the strong man of the false god realm who returned from the land of death. The other two dragons themselves are the top holy beasts that have survived for thousands of years. After the power of heaven and earth was restored, they immediately successfully broke through the limit and advanced to divine beasts.


    These three beasts are stationed in Dragon Valley. In their hearts, they are naturally solid, and it is impossible for anyone to bully them.


    However, at this time, he Yiming, riding a white horse thunder and lightning, holding Baozhu, gathered his breath and sneaked away towards the interior of Longgu.


    Perhaps for countless years of living and working in peace and contentment, no one dares to provoke the dignity of the Dragon nationality, so there is no defense here at all, not even one of the Dragon nationality in charge of security.


    When he Yiming, Baima Leilei and Baozhu tried their best to restrain their breath and used the pupil of light and darkness, they easily entered the Dragon Valley.


    Outside the Dragon Valley, there is a long and narrow channel. On both sides of this channel, there are some strange Rune inscriptions, but because of the age, most of these runes have peeled off, and even lost their effect.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart. After observing for a moment, he understood.


    In the heyday of Shinto in the past, there must be mysterious arrays on the stone walls here, and these arrays are likely to have the role of defense and detective.


    Only after the lack of the power of heaven and earth, the effect of these arrays weakened or even disappeared, so these arrays have been completely discarded in 5000 years. Now, although the power of heaven and earth has been restored, there must be problems in the inheritance of the Dragon nationality in this regard, or for some reasons, they have not repaired these arrays.


    Otherwise, he Yiming wants to sneak into the dragon clan silently, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    After crossing the long Canyon, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    Although it is called a valley, it has a scope beyond imagination.


    Two towering mountains stand high, and there is a deep lake with green and clear water waves in the valley. He Yiming can feel the rich flavor of various elements here. Their activity is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    Perhaps this is the real reason why the dragon people choose to live in this place.


    In this place like a paradise, two Western dragons are flying and chasing in the sky. They seem to be immature, and their dragon singing sound is far less fierce and majestic than that of Samoud.


    Below them, an adult Western dragon lay lazily by the lake, drooping his eyelids as if he were sleeping or waking up, with unspeakable leisure.


    In the distance, there seems to be a strong breath of life in the two mountains and the deep lake bottom.


    The dragon people in the Dragon Valley will naturally not hide their breath. They are quite relaxed here, because apart from their companions, there will be no other life to disturb their peace.


    His eyes turned around here. If he gets along easily, he Yiming also wants to live in such a beautiful environment. But now, he doesn''t like this place at all.


    Gently rubbed the head and neck of Xiaobao pig. Bao pig nodded his head cleverly. It jumped down from he Yiming and ran into a bush.


    Among the mythical beasts, although the strength of Baozhu is not vulgar, its volume is too small to be remarkable.


    If other beasts want to hide here, it is basically impossible. However, as long as Baozhu and Baima Leilei do not leak out their breath of life, it is difficult to be found.


    He Yiming took a deep breath after looking at the hidden treasure pig. With a slight wave of his hand, the pupil of light and darkness immediately disappeared from his hand. At the same time, a terrible murderous spirit also rose on his body.


    When the murderous spirit leaked out, the whole dragon valley was immediately shocked.


    The two underage dragons flying in the sky trembled. They waved huge wings and hung in midair, looking at the source of the murderous spirit with frightened eyes.


    However, the adult dragon, who was originally lazy and seemed to lie on the lake and bask in the sun like an old man, stood up at a different speed from that just now and flew up into the sky like a stimulant.


    If it is a general murderous spirit, the dragon clan will not care. But the old dragon was obviously experienced. As soon as he sensed the murderous spirit, he knew that the comer must not be simple. What made him even more afraid was that the murderous spirit was going towards the two flying dragons in the sky.


    So it rose recklessly. Every Dragon is the most precious. It must not allow two underage dragons to die in front of it.


    Almost at the same time, all the Dragon families in the whole Dragon Valley sensed this terrible breath.


    When the murderous spirit appeared and began to diffuse, all the dragons sensed that the underage dragon balls were carefully lying down, while all the adult dragons gave out angry howls and rushed out of the cave and the bottom of the lake.


    They all want to see what has the courage to enter Dragon Valley to provoke.


    However, before they left the cave, they heard the shrill scream in their ears.


    This is the voice of the dragon clan, and it was made when it was on the verge of death.


    The sound was like dropping water into a hot oil pan, which made the whole Longgu boil.


    He Yiming turned his wrist, and the five element ring had appeared in his hand. With a soft drink, the colorful power rose into two huge lights and swept away at the two underage dragons in the sky.


    The speed of the light is far faster than the rescue speed of the old dragon.


    This is he Yiming''s long-awaited attack, and the object he chose is also a juvenile dragon. Although they also have dragon blood, when they are minors, they are equivalent to human beings'' innate or A-line masters.


    With the strength of two frontiers, how can we stop the attack of the powerful Shinto.


    Although the two young dragons waved their wings to escape from this strange colorful light, it was obvious that they were indomitable. The beautiful light gently crossed their necks, and the two huge heads twisted, and immediately fell off their necks.


    After losing his head, the vitality of the dragon clan will die no matter how strong it is.


    Their bodies fell from the sky like shells, smashing two big holes in the ground.


    The eyes of the adult dragon suddenly turned red. It sent out a roar full of grief and anger. Its wings closed and opened its mouth. A huge blue wind blade rushed towards he Yiming.


    With a cold smile, he Yiming''s wrist shook again. The five element ring had turned into a solid colorful light wall before, which easily blocked this wind blade. At the same time, a mocking smile flashed on his face. Looking at each other''s eyes was like looking at a dead creature.


    The heart of the adult dragon is cold. After all, it is an adult dragon, and it is also the leader of the dragon family. Even compared with the five Qi Great Master in human beings, it is not inferior.


    So it immediately sensed a strong sense of crisis, as if its body was stared at by something terrible.


    Without thinking, it immediately turned around and drew an arc full of power and beauty in the air, letting itself as far away as possible from the human who was riding a white horse, but had a breath of fear on his body.


    As for the desire to revenge the two dragons at the beginning, it has vanished. Because it knows that it can''t be the opponent of this human being at present.


    Its response is quite fast and correct. But unfortunately, the huge gap in rank also represents the awareness of great strength.


    At the moment he Yiming shot, the fate of this adult dragon was actually doomed. When it avoided as much as possible, the feeling of danger was not eliminated, but even more intense, and even imminent.


    It was terrified, but before it could make more moves, a cold light had rushed through its chest and abdomen.


    The adult dragon''s eyes widened, and it could not see what had given it this fatal blow.


    With its strength, ears and eyes, it can''t see or hear anything. With its thick, heavy and highly defensive scales, it can''t stop the attack of this thing at all.


    What is such a terrible thing?


    However, before it reacts from the shock, it feels several severe pains physically.


    Its body has been pierced by some invisible magic weapon for more than ten times in a short breath, and one of them pierced its eyes and penetrated its skull.


    Such injuries, like the previous two young dragons, are incurable wounds. Even if Da luojinxian arrived in person, he could not save their lives.


    A voice full of indignation and rage rang out from the Dragon Valley.


    Under a sound, even the rest of the dragons could not help but curl up a little and began to shiver.


    All the dragons clearly recognized that this was the first strong man in the Dragon Valley, and even the Dragon Samoud, who was even stronger than the Dragon King.


    "He Yiming, you unexpectedly killed my kindred in the Dragon Valley. I want to strip your muscles and skin, break your body into pieces, and make your soul disappear and never have reincarnation..."

 V6.Chapter 566

    Three huge figures rose in the sky.


    These are three Western dragons. From the breath around them, we can clearly feel their strength.


    However, at this time, the breath around the three dragons was full of anger, and the powerful momentum like substance was overwhelming toward He Yiming.


    The same powerful momentum that cannot be belittled permeated he Yiming''s body. When the momentum of the two sides met in the void, countless subtle electric lights splashed and intense friction sounds were sent out, which turned out to be more and more loud.


    He Yiming looked coldly at the three dragons above his head. He knew that the reason why these three guys didn''t take action immediately was because they were afraid. If this was not Dragon Valley, but outside, the three of them would have been desperate to kill themselves.


    "Samoud, you remember me." He Yiming sneered.


    The big eyes of Samoud''s millstone glittered with fierce light, and it said angrily, "even if you become fly ash, I will never forget you."


    Beside it, there are two divine dragons, one of which is fiery red, and the other is full of golden light, shining brightly in the sunlight.


    At this time, their eyes were also fixed on he Yiming, and their undisguised murderous spirit was almost as real.


    The number of dragon clan was originally very small, but now he Yiming killed as many as three heads at one stroke, and two of them were minors. This is absolutely an unbearable loss for the Dragon nationality. So in their hearts, they have hated he Yiming to the bone.


    If it weren''t for fear of he Yiming''s strength, for fear that fighting here would hurt the lives of the dragons in the Dragon Valley, they would have rushed down to avenge their kindred.


    He Yiming burst out laughing. He laughed heartily and without fear.


    Samoud and others breathed terrible dragon breath on their noses. The evil spirit around them became stronger and stronger. It seemed that they would rush down at any time regardless of everything. At any cost, they also wanted to talk about he Yiming''s killing here.


    However, he Yiming''s laughter suddenly stopped, and he snapped, "Samoud, I''ll kill your dragon people, you can be happy."


    Samoud roared angrily. The space around him was blurred for a while, and his wings were spread out for a while, which seemed to be unbearable.


    However, he Yiming''s wrist suddenly appeared on his head. The vivid image of nine fire dragons appeared on the originally bare stove wall.


    The scorching air waves rolled in and rose into the sky, and the surrounding land dried up in an instant. This heat spread around, and it had spread in just an instant.


    However, when the distance reached ten feet, it immediately converged and did not cover the whole dragon valley.


    All the movements of Samoud suddenly stopped. It had seen the power of this artifact with its own eyes and knew that if the nine terrible fire dragons were released here, the whole dragon valley would be destroyed today.


    A pair of huge eyes flashed with angry flames, and bright red blood lines were clearly visible.


    But the more so, Samoud was more and more afraid to take action easily, losing both sides, and even the result of the total destruction of dragons in the Dragon Valley was not what it could bear.


    "What exactly do you... Want to do?" Samoud said angrily.


    Seeing the powerful mythical beast like this, he Yiming''s heart somehow calmed down. He heran laughed and said, "Samoud, I came to Dragon Valley from far east, of course, for revenge."


    "Revenge?" Samoud''s giant eyes flashed a sinister light, and it angrily said, "you stole our dragon''s eggs, and you said what revenge..."


    "Shut up." He Yiming shouted violently, abruptly interrupting the dragon''s roar.


    Although Samoud was angry, he didn''t choose to do it directly here after all.


    Maybe it and the two dragons around it are not afraid of artifact, but those who have not promoted the Shinto have no resistance in front of the artifact power.


    "Samoud, I didn''t take your damn dragon eggs." He Yiming said coldly, "believe it or not. If he did it, he would never deny it."


    Samoud was a little stunned. He looked at his eyes carefully and said gloomily, "it''s too late for you to say this now."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "yes, it''s too late. It''s too late when you attack the human city of Penglai Fairy Island..."


    Samoud was stunned for a while, and then said as if he couldn''t understand, "what are you talking about? Human cities."


    He Yiming squinted his eyes and sneered, "you don''t mean to say that you didn''t destroy the human city on Penglai Fairy Island."


    As if he hadn''t heard him at all, Samoud suddenly shouted, "you''re looking for the reason why a human city was destroyed?" From its voice, it is full of deep disbelief.


    He Yiming''s face was cold, and he suddenly shouted, "Samoud, you destroy my home and kill my people. Today, he paid for his blood, and he will also destroy your home and kill your people."


    "You... You''re crazy." Samoud shouted angrily without image: "how can some ordinary human lives be compared with the great dragon clan? You came to the Dragon Valley to hurt the lives of the great dragon clan for the lives of some mole ants. You are really crazy."


    He Yiming raised his eyes slightly and said in a loud voice, "Samoud, in my heart, the lives of human beings and the dragon are equally precious. Since you want to kill my people, then you must be prepared for the people to be killed." Red light loomed in his eyes, revealing his ferocity. His voice, like Samoud, is also full of the same madness: "today''s matter is just a warning. I want you damn, arrogant dead dragons to remember that if any of my people is hurt, I will kill a Western god dragon by any means. I want to see whether there are many of my people or your God dragons."


    Samoud and the other two dragons were immediately silent. Although the ferocity in their eyes was not a little bit, and they looked more and more angry, there was a faint fear in their eyes.


    As the same strong Shinto, the three of them will not be afraid of he Yiming. But they can''t help but take the threat of he Yiming to heart.


    He Yiming is also a Shinto, although human Shinto is generally inferior to the same level of divine beasts. But if you put down your identity and sneak into an underage dragon or an underage dragon clan, I''m afraid it''s still a sure thing.


    One for one, looking at the world, I''m afraid that only he Yiming, a lengtouqing, can say it.


    Is the life of the dragon race comparable to that of an ordinary human?


    He Yiming looked at the silent dragon. He suddenly burst out loud, and the laughter was full of ridicule, threat and unbridled.


    In the Great Dragon Valley, no human has laughed wildly here since ancient times. Even the popes and speakers of darkness of all dynasties came here respectfully, without any disrespect.


    It''s absolutely unique that he Yiming came to kill the dragon and laughed irrationally. However, even if they feel doubled, they can only bite their teeth and stubbornly endure it.


    After a long time, he Yiming stopped laughing. With a wave of his wrist, the huge Jiulong stove immediately shrunk and integrated into his body. Then he patted the horse gently, and the white horse turned slowly and walked out of the canyon.


    He Yiming''s voice came in bursts: "remember, before he fell, any act that hurt our people will be the most severe revenge. If you want to continue to kill innocent people, then try it."


    In a flash, he Yiming had left the canyon on his white horse and headed for the distance.


    Samoud''s body trembled with anger. As a great dragon, human life is no more noble than mole ants in their eyes.


    In the west, the Dragon slaughtered the whole village, and even was attacked by the dragon because human beings offended the dragon.


    However, no matter in the heyday of Shinto or the decline of Shinto, no human strong man dared to come to the Dragon Valley to threaten the whole dragon family.


    As for what to exchange the humble human life for the Dragon life, it is even more unimaginable.


    Therefore, for countless years, the Dragon nationality has developed a arrogant temperament. In their eyes, human beings have nothing to fear except the strong ones of Shinto.


    However, the dragon clan, which has been rampant in the West for thousands of years, has encountered a stronger and unreasonable guy today.


    This made all the dragons feel an uncontrollable anger and a faint fear.


    Is it true that the glory of the dragon clan will decline with them?


    "Lord Dragon King, Lord Samoud, what should we do?"


    Red Dragon elberra breathed heavily and growled softly.


    It has lowered its voice, but it is still resounding in midair.


    Samoud looked at the direction he Yiming was far away with gloomy eyes. He said slowly, "he Yiming said that as long as he was alive, we would not be allowed to kill his people." After a pause, Samoa''s eyes were awe inspiring: "in that case, as long as we kill him, we can no longer fear this person."


    The Golden Dragon King de laet took a long breath and said, "elder Samoud''s words are very correct. This human is a disaster. For the future prosperity of our dragon family, we can''t keep him alive anyway."


    The three dragons looked at each other. Vaguely, they all saw a certain decision from each other''s eyes.


    Without speaking, it was like a soul in the heart. Their three headed dragons had flown into the air and quickly flew towards the distance.


    The direction they track is naturally the direction he Yiming left.


    When their huge figure disappeared, a figure jumped out of an inconspicuous corner.


    Baozhu looked at the Dragon leaving in the direction and said to himself, "his calculation is really accurate." Turning around and looking at this beautiful Longgu, its body slowly began to show strange changes.


    "Now, it''s my turn to get angry..."

 V6.Chapter 567

    In the Dragon Valley, some top holy beasts, Western dragons, slowly emerged from the cave or the bottom of the lake.


    DPCA is a very strong race. Even the juvenile DPCA has the strength equivalent to the innate strength of human beings. Once the dragon grows up, it can easily step into the realm of the supreme.


    However, it is almost impossible for the human venerable to defeat the adult dragon by his own power. Even the strong at the level of the five Qi Great Master dare not easily provoke the dragon clan.


    However, once human beings advance to the Shinto, even the dragon will retreat.


    Under the Shinto, there are mole ants, which is not only human beings, but also powerful creatures like the dragon.


    Therefore, only when he Yiming and other Shinto left, these dragons carefully came out of the hidden place.


    However, just when they thought that the great enemy had gone, from a Bush came a huge momentum, which was no less powerful than other shintoids.


    Then, a huge white figure rushed into the sky in an instant.


    This is an Oriental dragon with a pig face. It is more than sixteen feet long, and a pair of antlers on its head are towering and terrifying. At this time, a pair of smart eyes dribbled around, and his expression seemed indescribably proud.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Baozhu''s temperament is the typical bullying of the soft and fear of the hard.


    If it is allowed to confront Samoud, it will definitely complain. However, when all the dragons in the Shinto realm left, Baozhu was full of confidence and interest in bullying other dragons.


    On the ground, halfway up the mountain, many Western dragons stared at the treasure pig in the sky. They couldn''t figure out how to hide such a terrorist creature in their own home. What''s more terrifying is that none of the three powerful Shinto in the dragon clan was aware of its existence.


    Baozhu hehe smiled. He looked at the many Western dragons below, with a trace of fierce light flashing in his eyes. Then, it slowly opened its huge mouth.


    Many dragons below moved like waking up from a dream, and they desperately ran towards the place they thought was the safest.


    Although the dragon race is one of the most powerful races, there are absolutely no fools and nerds among the members of this race. No matter how arrogant the ordinary dragon clan is, they dare not challenge the strong of Shinto. Moreover, what stands in the sky at this moment is not those weak human Shinto, but the Oriental dragon with the same holy noble blood.


    When Baozhu had opened his mouth, but did not know what kind of dragon breath it would spit, all dragons chose to turn around and run away.


    However, they did not escape far, because Baozhu had called out the answer.


    "Roar..."


    An earth shaking roar was released from Baozhu''s mouth. The power of this sound wave was enormous, and even circles of visible ripples appeared in the surrounding sky.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mountain began to tremble slightly under the attack of this huge sound wave, and the calm lake suddenly raised waves several feet high. At this moment, the Dragon Lake seemed to turn into a pitiless sea, setting off huge waves rising into the sky.


    All DPCA dragons stumbled and staggered. Those DPCA dragons with lower cultivation even fell to the ground directly with their eyes closed and their bodies tilted.


    They were stunned by this huge sound.


    Baozhu glanced at his masterpiece. He opened his belly and made a sound of hearty laughter.


    Having been with he Yiming and others, Baozhu has few opportunities to take action, because most things will be solved by he Yiming, so when he finally obtains the qualification to be alone, the joy in his heart is naturally difficult to express.


    Glancing at the distance, there was no trace of the divine dragon returning. Baozhu took a long breath, and a more powerful sound wave hit and killed the whole Dragon Valley again.


    "Roar..."


    The incomparable roar blew across the whole dragon valley like a tornado, and countless flowers, plants and trees were broken one after another. The lake water poured back and spread all over the valley. What is really terrifying is that the two mountains even began to resonate slightly under the full impact of the divine beast sound wave.


    These peaks have stood in the Dragon Valley for hundreds of millions of years, and countless caves have been captured by the gods of all dynasties. Although in the heyday of Shinto, the dragon with great wisdom reinforced the mountain. But after the decline of Shinto, the firmness of these two giant peaks is far from what it used to be.


    So in the roar of Baozhu, they even began to shake slightly.


    All the dragons changed their faces and felt uneasy. If these two peaks collapse at this point, the Shenlong clan is afraid that it will be truly destroyed.


    Although the dragon is powerful, it is impossible for them to fight against the natural power of landslides with their own bodies before they have been promoted to Shinto.


    However, it is even more impossible to expect them to go out and fight with Baozhu.


    With those two huge and terrifying voices just now, we know that the guy outside must be a divine beast. Fighting with the beast?


    It''s not called desperate, but death


    At this time, all the dragons prayed in their hearts, and the three strong dragons came back as soon as possible. Otherwise, when they return, they will collect the corpses of the whole dragon clan.


    Samoud, elberra and de Laite fell tightly behind he Yiming and white horse thunder.


    They didn''t attack immediately because it was too close to the Dragon Valley. If they fought here and couldn''t control it well, the aftermath of the battle would spread to the Dragon Valley. Once they think of those partners in the Dragon Valley who have not yet reached the realm of gods and beasts, they forcibly suppress the pressure in their hearts.


    After less than half an hour, he Yiming and white horse have gone a long way.


    Although their speed is not slow, they can never catch up with fast words. But at this moment, the three dragons are ready to move.


    Such a distance is enough.


    However, before they shot, he Yiming gently clamped the horse''s belly, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately stopped.


    He Yiming turned around at once and said with a smile, "three dragon masters, why are you still seeing off? Don''t you plan to return to Longgu?"


    Samoud said coldly, "of course we should go back, but before we go back, we should return with a gift."


    "What gift?" He Yiming asked with great interest.


    "Your head." Samoud said word by word that his voice was full of resentment and anger. If he Yiming had known that he Yiming would boldly go to the Western dragon valley and kill three dragons, he would rather fight with him in the eastern world than let him go.


    The huge momentum surged up from the three dragons, as if he had been rehearsed hundreds of times in advance. With a flash of his body, Samoud had disappeared in place, and came to the rear of he Yiming, vaguely blocking his retreat.


    The other two dragons were slowly forced up, and their eyes were also flashing with a palpitating light.


    However, he Yiming did not show any nervousness when the powerful enemy looked around. He said with a smile, "Mr. Samoud, do you still remember how many Shinto were around him when we last met?"


    Samoud was slightly stunned, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his angry voice boomed: "where are the other two guys? Where are they?"


    He Yiming listened carefully and whispered, "it''s almost time."


    As soon as his words fell, a huge roar came from the distance. Although this sound wave is far enough away, many strong people still vaguely heard it.


    In an instant, the eyes of the three dragons became extremely ugly.


    They finally understood why he Yiming was so calm, because he had already arranged enough backup.


    Samoud shouted angrily and said, "Lord dragon, elbara, go back quickly. He has two Shinto partners, and must be attacking our Dragon Valley."


    The Golden Dragon and the red dragon looked at each other, raised their wings at the same time, crossed a long mark in the void, and instantly went away.


    For them, Dragon Valley is more important than anything else. In their hearts, Samoud is a dragon in the false god realm. Although its power is not unparalleled in the world, it is by no means that he Yiming, the human Shinto in the false god realm, can resist.


    So they are quite at ease with Samoud, but the only thing that makes them feel sorry is that since he Yiming has made arrangements for him, he Yiming must have considerable confidence in escaping, for fear that Lord Samoud may not be able to leave him.


    He Yiming sighed as he watched the two dragons turn into two small black spots in the sky.


    The Dragon really cares the most about the safety of his companions. The greater the noise caused by the treasure pig, the more they can''t wait to return.


    Smiling at Samoud, he Yiming said, "Your Excellency Samoud, your two companions have returned to Longgu. Don''t you go back?"


    Samoud''s eyes glittered with a strong and fierce killing.


    "He Yiming, you did something wrong today." Its nose vomited a breath full of sulfur and said, "if you four are together, maybe I can''t help you. But now there are only two of you left. Do you think you can escape from my hands?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "if you can escape, you might as well try."


    As soon as his voice fell, the white horse thunder and lightning had turned into a white light, flying away at a faster speed than the original two dragons.


    Samoud was startled. It was really aware of the extreme speed of white horse thunder, but because of this, it became more and more sure that he Yiming had left both his companions in Longgu.


    The huge wings expanded instantly, and Samoud''s body shape had disappeared in situ.


    If it is chaotic only by speed, it is certainly not as good as white horse thunder, but what it is good at is the field of space, so it has absolute confidence that it can catch up with this hateful enemy and finally cut it under the claws.

 V6.Chapter 568

    In the sky, there was another impassioned and earth shaking howl.


    The mountains in the distance are crumbling, and huge stones are constantly rolling down from the peak, as if they would collapse at any time.


    All the Western dragons were terrified in their hearts, but they were also secretly glad that this huge Eastern Dragon only attacked with sound waves, and did not hit the mountain with a powerful body. If not, I''m afraid these two peaks may not be completely preserved.


    Among the Western dragons, there has never been a dragon who is good at breathing with sound waves. So they are quite strange to this exclusive attack method of the Oriental Dragon.


    In terms of power, sound wave attack is indeed very important. If its power can be brought into full play, it will never be inferior to the thunder and lightning power of white horse.


    But at the moment, Baozhu is looking at the bottom with a embarrassed face, although it wants to shout recklessly. But what he Yiming ordered was still in his ears, so that he did not dare or forget it.


    Its task is only to intimidate the dragons in the Dragon Valley and attract the far away beast level dragons.


    If you want to make those powerful beasts dare not stay away from here because of the taboo, then Baozhu can''t really destroy the Dragon Valley.


    If it really destroys Dragon Valley, it will kill all Western dragons. Then when the Western beast returns, it will definitely be entangled with it endlessly.


    Although Baozhu is conceited, he is absolutely unwilling to provoke such a powerful enemy.


    Moreover, if the Dragon Valley is destroyed, the remaining beasts will certainly follow what he Yiming has done and travel all the way to the first vein of the northwest Tianchi Lake and he Jiazhuang.


    Anyone who has such a beast or many beasts in mind will be in pain.


    So after he Yiming came here, he just killed three dragons and expressed his strongest posture, so that the rest of the Shinto strongmen would no longer dare to move their relatives, and then immediately stay away. Otherwise, with the speed of him and white horse thunder, although it is impossible to kill all the dragons, there is no problem if you want to kill a few more.


    Today''s Baozhu is the same. It looks majestic and menacing. It seems that it wants to raze the whole Dragon Valley to the ground. But until now, except for roaring a few times, it scared all the Western dragons into the cave, and there was no further attack.


    At the same time, it looked at the distance, looking forward to the early return of those guys.


    Although it''s quite interesting to domineer here, it''s not very wonderful if one accidentally destroys the whole dragon valley.


    Finally, under its eagerness, the sharp sound of dragon singing came from far and near, and two divine Dragons of different colors flew over like lightning.


    The Golden Dragon opened its huge mouth, and a golden light rushed straight over.


    The distance between them is so far away, but the golden light seems to have infinite power. It can penetrate the distance between them in an instant and come to Baozhu.


    Baozhu was startled. He had seen Samoud''s space field and experienced its mysterious instant mobile power. But it is the first time that it has seen the dragon''s breath spitting ability.


    He opened his mouth a circle larger than the other side, and Baozhu roared out again.


    This time it didn''t have any reservation. The sound wave attack power was fully opened, and visible ripples formed in the air and greeted the golden light.


    The roaring sound broke out in the void, and the powerful shock wave put the whole sky and earth to a great test. Countless huge stones rolled down from the top of the mountain and fell deeply into the bottom of the lake, making the hearts of the two dragons pull up at the same time.


    Baozhu can destroy the environment here without care, but these two dragons can''t do this.


    Coincidentally, they accelerated, but did not continue to attack.


    Baozhu''s head shook for a moment, as if to evaluate each other''s strength. Its body suddenly turned in midair and immediately ran away in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, its voice echoed in the sky like a roar: "wait, I''ll be back soon."


    Red Dragon elberra issued an uncontrollable howl. It shook its wings and wanted to catch up with Baozhu to fight to the death. However, a golden wing full of dignity blocked its way forward.


    "Wang, why don''t you let me catch up." Elberra said with some dissatisfaction, "I will be able to bring his life back and make him regret his behavior."


    The Golden Dragon de laet slowly shook his huge head and said, "do you remember what Lord Samoud just said?"


    Elberra''s eyes flashed, and he looked around carefully.


    Samoud once said that beside he Yiming, there are two strong Shinto. Now there is only one here, so there must be another Shinto strongman hidden.


    If they all catch up, then maybe Longgu will be attacked by the third wave. And with the current appearance of Longgu, it can no longer withstand greater attack.


    If only it catches up.


    Although elberra is very powerful, it is a pride of the dragon clan. But the other side is an Oriental dragon that is not inferior to it at all. If there is another Shinto lying in ambush in the distance, suddenly attack Baozhu


    Shook his head, the great red beast dragon finally decided that he should be honest and not act rashly.


    Everything is waiting for Lord Samoud to return. Let''s discuss it.


    Neither elberra nor the Golden Dragon King de laet ever thought that Samoud might fall.


    That''s the real strongest among the dragon clan. When it entered the land of death five thousand years ago, it was already a famous false god dragon god.


    If it will fall, the two dragons will die.


    However, what they also did not expect was that Samoud, who was highly expected by them, was constantly exercising his housekeeping skills at this time with a depressed face.


    However, even so, it failed to catch up with the white horse thunder and lightning whose speed was terrible to the extreme.


    The speed of this white horse is too fast. Even compared with its old enemy, the white Oriental dragon, it is no inferior.


    Although the two sides are only chasing and fleeing at this time, Samoud has believed that if there is a real fight, even if the white horse is based on speed alone, it is definitely a strong enemy.


    In this way, I don''t know how long the two sides have been flying. Under them, there is no longer a flat land, but an endless vast sea.


    Only here is the place where the real Shinto strongmen like to fight.


    Because in this environment, they can freely release their divine power completely. No matter how powerful they are, they cannot be compared with the whole world and the whole nature.


    Samoud finally appeared in front of the white horse thunder again between the continuous flashes of his body shape.


    Its huge eyes twinkled with fierce light, staring at he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, but it did not immediately take action, but spread its ideas as far as possible, and carefully focused on the surrounding situation.


    It faintly sensed that with the speed of white horse thunder, it seemed that it should not catch up with it before exhaustion. At this time, nine times out of ten, white horse deliberately slowed down. However, no matter what plot he Yiming has, it will not be afraid. Even if he ambushes any Shinto strongman here, Samoud also has strong self-confidence, and with its space field, he can definitely come and go freely.


    However, a moment later, there was a trace of suspicion in its eyes, because it had searched nearby, and it was impossible for a Shinto strongman to hide here and hide his telepathy.


    "He Yiming, are you going to be your burial place here?" Samoud cried coldly.


    He Yiming''s mouth curled and looked at each other''s eyes, which was also filled with a trace of indignation and murderous light.


    "Samoud, whose burial place is here is unknown." With his wrist turned over, the five element ring and the nine dragon stove had come to his hand, and a huge spirit of killing filled out: "today, I want to seek justice for the innocent people killed by you on Penglai Fairy Island."


    Samoud''s stomach bulged slightly. It didn''t regret what it had done at all. Instead, it sternly said, "for the sake of just a few human lives, you unexpectedly came to the Dragon Valley and assassinated the lives of our three divine dragons. You are a madman worse than the devil. I will let you know what is the real justice in this world."


    He Yiming''s face became colder and colder. Until now, Samoud''s heart still did not put human life on the same status as the dragon clan.


    However, he Yiming never expected these arrogant dragon balls to admit this. After all, the vast majority of human beings are just like a group of mole ants in front of the dragon clan.


    Humans will not care about the survival of mole ants, and the dragon clan will never care about the survival of most humans.


    The powerful dragon clan will never shrink back even if they encounter multiple human beings of the same level, or higher level, or even second level. And the final result of the battle is often the final victory of the DPCA.


    This is the difference caused by the difference between races. Below the Shinto, this difference is the most obvious.


    It is basically an extravagant hope to make the dragon people treat human beings equally. But he Yiming is to let all dragon balls and other strong people know. In his heart, the life of the people who are related to him is more important than that of the dragon clan.


    If someone hurts his friend or the person he protects, then he will face the fiercest revenge, even the dragon clan is no exception.


    Samoud''s wings widened greatly, and a familiar transparent mask appeared around his body.


    At this moment, the power of the field was released unreservedly by him.


    The huge wings flickered behind him, and then its huge body suddenly disappeared from he Yiming''s eyes.

 V6.Chapter 569

    Murderous


    A fierce, seemingly omnipresent murderous spirit rose to the sky, and he Yiming was immediately besieged.


    The giant dragon that has disappeared in front of he Yiming is like a ghost who doesn''t know where it will appear, which brings endless fear to people.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes slightly closed, and his ears gently stirred, as if listening to something.


    The light flashed in the void, and Samoud''s tall figure suddenly emerged from behind he Yiming. Before its body was completely solidified, it had opened its big mouth and sprayed out a hot breath.


    However, the speed of the white horse thunder and lightning is undoubtedly faster than its breath. The white figure drew a wonderful arc in the void, so it was out of the range of the hot breath.


    Samoud was not surprised by this. After seeing the real speed of white horse thunder, it no longer expected to make a quick decision.


    The wings were horizontal in the air, and Samoud had used its huge body as the most sharp weapon, and slapped it hard at he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s face always wore a faint smile, as if he had a plan.


    Even at this moment, seeing the huge wings that could swat him and the white horse like flies at the same time, his face had not changed at all.


    The five element ring in his hand was thrown on his head, and the powerful artifact immediately grew in the wind, and instantly became as huge as a dragon''s claw.


    The colorful light flickered constantly, forming a huge wind wheel with sharp edges in the air, which rolled towards the wings.


    As soon as Samoud''s eyes coagulated, he would never forget the loss he suffered when he fought with he Yiming.


    The five element ring and the nine dragon stove are both among the most famous artifacts in the world. Although the beast''s body is extremely powerful, it is impossible to compete with this artifact.


    The strong man of human Shinto, if there is no artifact, it is really difficult to compete with the divine beast. But if they hold artifacts, the situation will be completely reversed.


    "Shua..."


    A fierce air breaking sound suddenly sounded, and Samoud''s wings had somehow disappeared. However, its action was not slow at all. It turned around lightly in midair and unexpectedly caught up with the white horse thunder and lightning.


    The huge body is flexible and heinous, and the boundless sky has become its best stage.


    "Crackling..."


    A huge noise suddenly sounded on Samoud. The white horse thunder seemed to have predicted Samoud''s action long ago. It turned out that the powerful lightning force was prepared in advance, and it had been excited before Samoud had stopped.


    The dragon''s body was splashed with countless charming sparks, which were the result of the impact between the force of lightning and the space around it.


    After losing the strange claw cooperation of Baozhu, the thunder and lightning of white horse can''t directly hurt its flesh.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming did not hesitate to stretch out his hand, and the Jiulong stove had been thrown out by him. Once this artifact left the palm of he Yiming''s hand, nine huge fire dragons suddenly appeared from around the stove, their heads came from the side of the stove, and the nine same colors and the same powerful breath spitting force all sprayed towards Samoud.


    Samoud is naturally not a fool. He can''t force the breath of these huge fire dragons anyway.


    Half turned around, but there was no special action, and Samoud had disappeared.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that the space field is indeed one of the most powerful fields in the world. This way of coming and going is impossible to prevent.


    He closed his eyes again, but in his ears came a very subtle voice that even the strong of Shinto could not eavesdrop.


    "Five feet behind the left, attack..."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly opened, and his light flashed in an instant.


    Under his guidance, the five elements in the sky bombarded the left and right five feet like a whirlwind. At the same time, the thunder and lightning of the white horse soared again, and a light dragon melted in the air, even one step ahead of it.


    As soon as Samoud''s figure emerged from the void, he felt a huge and unimaginable sense of crisis.


    The eyes seemed to be completely lit up, and the powerful lightning light flickered in the void, representing the light of death, and filled its whole eyes again.


    The dragon''s heart was cold. Why did the white horse react so quickly


    It once again waved a fierce light, and its own defense force resisted the force of thunder and lightning several feet away from the body surface, and did not let it hit the body.


    However, the feeling of crisis became stronger and stronger. His eyes narrowed, and he suddenly saw a colorful glow suddenly emerging in an arc.


    These rays seemed to be the sharpest blades, and forcefully crossed the protective cover on its body surface.


    The strength of high intensity condensed to a little, and even made its body surface slightly loose. Samoud''s face changed slightly, and he immediately thought of the strange claws of the treasure pig, as well as the embarrassment of being bombarded by lightning at that time.


    Its wings soared, and its body suddenly flew up. It was out of the battlefield in an instant.


    White horse thunder and lightning raised their hooves in the void, and a trace of envy flashed in their eyes.


    In terms of extreme speed alone, white horse thunder is even higher than Samoud. This is also the biggest reason why Samoud has always been difficult to catch up after both sides ran for a long time.


    However, the pair of wings on the back of the Western dragon are not born in vain. In a small range of smart turns, the white horse thunder is far inferior. Therefore, when encountering the winged beast, the white horse either escaped far with extreme speed, or stood in place waiting for the other party''s attack.


    Anyway, its lightning speed is extremely fast. As long as the other party wants to attack, it can''t escape the counterattack of its lightning force.


    Samoud turned around in the air, and the light on his body suddenly spread out infinitely.


    In just a moment, a faint, almost transparent mask had been shrouded within a hundred feet.


    After the diffusion of the light mask originally used by DPCA for protection, it has become a powerful field space.


    Huge pressure is released from the field space. Although the feeling brought by the space field is not as violent and hot as the hot field, it is like a mountain, which is hard pressed on their hearts, making people have a sense of suffocation that they can''t breathe.


    The power attribute of each field is different, and the power it exerts is also different.


    However, in this field of space, the white horse thunder and lightning did not hold hands, but surrounded by lightning, the powerful force of thunder and lightning heartily shook the surrounding space, sending out a huge deafening thunderbolt.


    In the fiery field of he Yiming, white horse thunder has always been honest and has never had any intention of resistance. But when the releaser of the field is replaced by the enemy, its lightning power is truly reflected.


    In a flash, a flickering mass of light has been splashed around the white horse. The power of lightning is unyielding and restless under the blocking of space power. Although it cannot spread out, it has not allowed the control of space to fall within the scope of lightning.


    Samoud snorted coldly, and it had long expected this result. The power of divine beasts can not be suppressed by relying on only one domain space.


    Facing the flash of light, a huge mass of light suddenly lit up on the huge dragon claw. Then, it waved at he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning in the air.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming''s heart is tight, and he dare not neglect it. The power of the dragon in the false realm must be very important. At this moment, after releasing the field, the ability to use is a really powerful stunt.


    With a flip of the wrist, the Jiulong stove had fallen from the sky, blocking him and the white horse thunder and lightning.


    A startling noise came out of the Jiulong stove, and the body of a huge fire dragon surrounded by it was cut off by an invisible sharp light.


    He Yiming can''t tell what the Jiulong power on the artifact is anymore. Each one is an artifact master spirit that has lived for more than 10000 years, and its power is definitely not below that of ordinary strong people in the virtual realm.


    But at this time, in the field of Samoud, one of them was inexplicably cut off.


    If this blow is hit by yourself, the consequences must be unimaginable.


    His face changed slightly, and his light splashed, and the black turtle shell had emerged. But this time, the mysterious turtle shell changed greatly, not only in the form of a turtle shell, but in the shape of a huge black shield appeared in front of him and white horse thunder and lightning.


    The nine fire dragons roared angrily at the same time, and the temperature on the Jiulong stove instantly rose to a frightening level.


    The body of the fire dragon, which was caught in two, shook. After the second half of the body circled the Jiulong stove, it was already connected with the first half.


    It was full of energy and flames, and there was no sign of any injury.


    He Yiming seems to have only 108 such abilities in his life.


    Samoud''s movements suddenly became faster. His claws waved in a series, and even his wings kept flapping. Every time you wave and fan, there will be a sharp attack wave in the void.


    Although he Yiming tried his best to control the Xuan turtle shell to block the vast majority of attacks, this space attack of DPCA is much more difficult than its instantaneous movement. Often between a wave, inexplicable power has appeared in front of us, which is impossible to prevent.


    With the dexterous use of DPCA, there are still some fish that can''t escape the net around them. These forces that come and go without trace make he Yiming and white horse deal with quite a bit in a hurry.


    His eyes coagulated, and he Yiming seemed to have made up his mind.


    He gently patted the Jiulong stove, and immediately there was a red mans masterpiece around him. A bright red field power instantly filled every space.

 V6.Chapter 570

    Red, a huge, almost boundless red, spread to a hundred feet of space in an instant.


    Samoud''s face coagulated slightly, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    A rumbling sound suddenly exploded in the sky.


    "It seems that you have forgotten that uncontrollable fields are vulnerable to real field strengths."


    With Samoud''s huge roar, the originally hundred feet of transparent space had condensed in an instant, and huge forces rushed frantically around Samoud, and quickly began to gather and solidify.


    This process is quite fast. Almost before the huge roar has completely disappeared, the huge force of heaven and earth has gathered around Samoud, which is quite considerable.


    At this time, the dragon''s huge eyes had opened, and there was a cold and extreme color of resentment. After he Yiming killed three Western dragons and released the final cruel words, the gratitude and resentment between them has reached a point that can no longer be resolved.


    However, before they completely destroyed each other, they were all afraid to attack each other''s relatives and friends easily no longer.


    However, if there is a chance to kill each other, they can''t let go.


    Seeing that he Yiming has released the hot field again, Samoa naturally cannot miss this great opportunity. It does not hesitate to close the space field, and absorbs more and more powerful forces of heaven and earth as much as possible. It should seize this rare opportunity, otherwise it is definitely not a simple thing to kill the human Shinto with three artifacts.


    In an instant, Samoud''s body turned into a huge unimaginable mass of light in that hot and bright red light, and hit down straightly.


    Around its body, there was a strange space debris like a wind blade.


    This is a new fighting skill developed by it after it saw the protective power of the black turtle shell in the last fight with he Yiming.


    The hardness of the black turtle shell is definitely experienced. Samoud, who has paid a dragon tooth, is absolutely unwilling to be cheated again. That''s why it deliberately uses space forces to form these small space cutting forces.


    Naturally, these forces can''t hurt the tortoise shell, but there is a considerable gap on the tortoise shell.


    Head, limbs. Even the gap on the turtle''s tail is enough to make these small space debris a fatal threat.


    With a loud bang, in the space power shrouded in a transparent color, Samoud''s body loomed, so flashed through the blocking of the Jiulong stove and the five element ring, smashed all the hot areas of power dispersion blocked in front of it with unparalleled strong force, and saw the one person and one horse standing in the center of the space at the next moment.


    On he Yiming''s body, there seems to be a layer of black light slowly rising.


    It is already familiar with this power. This is he Yiming''s last protective power, the artifact black turtle shell.


    Around Samoud, countless space debris that were already ready to go flew out like scattered flowers. They danced in this not powerful field, locked he Yiming''s body, and began to fly towards the six places prepared in advance.


    At this moment, Samoud''s mood finally calmed down slowly.


    Its huge dragon mouth finally pulled out a reassuring smile.


    This is its real unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and it is also the strongest fighting skill he learned when facing countless dead creatures in the land of death.


    Under the attack of countless space debris, even the really strong hypocrisy can''t use the body to resist.


    The only one who can break these forces is the field power of the same level. However, although he Yiming''s field strength is strong, he Yiming can''t control it effectively. Therefore, it has absolute confidence that these deadly space debris attacks will be able to break through the blockade of the blazing field. Once these forces enter from the gap of the Xuan turtle shell and cross he Yiming''s body, all this will be over.


    He Yiming went to the West and not only killed three divine dragons, but also said that one life for one dragon''s life, which really shocked and terrified him.


    If it cannot kill he Yiming today, there will be no second human Shinto to to threaten itself in the future. In this way, the status of the dragon race in the whole world will decline seriously, and even eventually fall to the same level as other garbage races.


    And this is absolutely not allowed by Samoa.


    Therefore, it will feel a little relieved and relieved when it feels that space debris is breaking through the hot field of he Yiming and moving towards the predetermined goal.


    However, this feeling only lingered for a moment, and Samoud found that he seemed to have ignored something. Because what he Yiming saw in the opposite eyes was not panic or tongue tied, but a strong sneer.


    Samoud was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly coagulated, staring at the white horse thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, it finally understood what was wrong with it.


    If he Yiming''s fiery field could not be controlled, the divine beast white horse would have escaped as far as last time.


    However, at this time, the white horse''s eyes not only did not have the slightest pain, but flashed a light that made it palpitate, directly penetrating into its heart.


    Samoderton knew that he Yiming had successfully controlled the power of the whole field.


    If not, the white horse thunder and lightning can''t stay leisurely in this red field.


    Sure enough, at the moment when his idea just emerged, the field around he Yiming''s body was changed. The huge red force has been successfully folded and compressed in an instant. Even the air seemed to thicken around him.


    The countless tiny space debris could not escape this sudden change at all. They had been advancing with great momentum, but suddenly stopped at this time. Under the pressure of the extremely strong and heavy field force, all the space debris finally burst after shaking.


    Then, at the moment when Samoud was a little relaxed, he Yiming''s field strength spread again.


    This time, however, it did not spread beyond a hundred feet, but only shrouded the body of Samoud.


    Samoud''s nostrils spit out a breath with the smell of sulfur, which seems to symbolize the anger in his heart.


    However, in its heart, somehow there was a faint chill. He Yiming, he has successfully controlled the power of the field


    Just a month ago, when it went to the east to fight against the four strong Shinto powers such as he Yiming, he Yiming had the power of the field, but it was an uncontrollable fire field that was not enough to worry about.


    However, just after this short month, he Yiming has mastered the power in this field. But also can control so arbitrary.


    Such a speed of progress and such infinite potential make its heart full of bitterness.


    However, this also allows it to kill. Such an opponent can only be justified by eradicating it as soon as possible. If he is laissez faire again, maybe a hundred years later, when he really enters the realm of pseudogods, no one can take his life anymore.


    There was a crazy light in the longan, and Samoud''s mouth was wide open, as if he was preparing for a huge counterattack.


    However, at this moment, it saw a light.


    That is the light released from he Yiming''s hand.


    This light is not strong, because it does not come from an artifact, but just a little light from a big knife with a somewhat retro style in he Yiming''s hand.


    But when Samoud saw the knife. Inexplicably, it sensed that a strong, almost irresistible spirit of killing came from the knife.


    This murderous force made its heart tremble slightly.


    It tried to control its fear. It kept telling itself that since this knife was not an artifact, it could not cause much damage to its body.


    But at the bottom of its heart is a fear that seems to be facing death.


    Samoud''s wings sprang out.


    At this time, it decisively believed its feelings, even if it did not believe that a knife had the possibility of killing it. But it still plans to leave,


    But at this moment, he Yiming moved, and he waved his knife strangely.


    Somehow, Samoud''s wide spread wings paused in midair. Then, a rare look of panic appeared in its eyes.


    The surrounding space seems to be cut off by some force, which has made it unable to exert its most powerful space power.


    Around its body, invisible threads like spider webs slowly wound around its body, which is a terrifying force and a haunting force like bone maggots. And more importantly, under the entanglement of this force, it could not break away in an instant.


    He Yiming''s broadsword suddenly began to condense a huge force of heaven and earth, and Samoud''s eyes suddenly protruded as he was trying to break free.


    It clearly sensed that at this time, he Yiming was not only absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but also the broadsword in his hand was doing this thing.


    Although this knife doesn''t have the breath of an artifact, it doesn''t have the feeling of an artifact dominating the soul. But since we can absorb the power of heaven and earth independently, it is undoubtedly an artifact.


    The fourth artifact


    Samoud''s heart groaned wordlessly. He Yiming had four artifacts on his body.


    Then, the huge light rose into the sky and turned into an indestructible golden glow, which came in an instant.

 V6.Chapter 571

    He Yiming took the diamond knife in his hand when his wrist turned.


    When the big knife turned into a hundred and eight was held in his hand, his heart also filled with unparalleled great changes.


    An inexplicable, strong confidence filled the whole heart in an instant. At this moment, it seemed that he was not fighting alone, but intimately integrated with 108. This is a real integration, just like he Yiming''s feeling when he manipulated those artifacts.


    He can clearly feel that quite subtle changes have taken place around his body. In his induction, something that didn''t exist before suddenly appeared.


    A dotted line running through the whole space appeared in his induction, and his eyes seemed to see the end of the distance here.


    These dashed lines are not parallel, but messy. They are like several spider webs that do not belong to each other, which suddenly overlap and fill the whole space. On almost every point, there are interlaced places. And these intersection points are still changing, like the constantly fluctuating water waves gently spread throughout the entire void.


    He Yiming vaguely felt that he seemed to have come to the vast sea. Here, he can clearly feel this strange but at the same time extremely familiar force.


    Space power


    His hands were firmly clenched, and the waves in his heart were surging.


    This is the space power that 108 masters. Before today, he Yiming had never really sensed and used it. But when he stood in front of Samoud and launched all the cards on both sides to fight the final battle of life and death, his spirit made the final breakthrough here. Like a Phoenix Nirvana, a silkworm chrysalis turns into a butterfly, it has gained more powerful power.


    Life and death fight, Shura purgatory, only in the face of the most powerful enemy, can you fully stimulate your potential.


    He Yiming''s spirit has not been improved to the extent that he Yiming can sense the spatial power released by 108 through thousands of independent exercises. But when the final moment came, he did it naturally.


    The King Kong sword waved along a strange route.


    On the blade, there was also a strange extreme force. Under the wave of this force, the dense invisible network around Samoud was easily cut off by this knife.


    These dotted lines, like cobwebs, are Samoud''s greatest ability, power in the space field.


    Within the scope of this dotted line, Samoud can easily transfer his body to any point. Of course, this scope is only within the scope of the field. If it is beyond the scope of the field, then even the divine beast with the power of the space field is powerless.


    When Samoud fights with the strong at the same level, it often takes a huge advantage, and its space field can make it invincible forever.


    However, it never imagined that this new artifact in the hands of he Yiming had the power to cut off space. This artifact is absolutely unheard of. If it had known the existence of this artifact, it would not dare to go to the east to find the trouble of he Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming seemed to be waving those two knives casually, which had cut its domain space completely, and all nodes disappeared around its body. Although its domain space has not completely disappeared, it has been completely destroyed by this strange series of two knives, and it can only play its power within one foot.


    The biggest role of the space field is to be able to teleport in the field space, but he Yiming''s two knives have destroyed this ability.


    A strong feeling of death even came to Samoud''s heart.


    When its biggest dependence in its life was broken in an instant, its heart was filled with unimaginable fear.


    Although it knows that as long as it is given a few more minutes, it can re spread the power of the field. As long as it is on guard, it will never get close to this terrible enemy and will not have a second chance to use this strange skill. But it seems to be too late.


    At the same time, it also sensed that in this huge blade power, when cutting off its field space, it was like laying a new spider web full of viscosity, firmly trapping its body.


    At this moment, although there are still layers of invisible power networks around its body. But it is no longer the master of this power network, but a prey bound by the power network.


    Life and death, the role between hunter and prey, unexpectedly completed the transformation in an instant.


    Feeling the fatal crisis, it suddenly lit up with a violent drink.


    All the forces were excited in an instant, and a huge light came out of its mouth. A round object appeared in front of it and rotated drily.


    The incomparable powerful power was released from the ball, and the surrounding air had become solidified in an instant. It seemed that there was a magical force that bound the whole space.


    However, at this time, Samoud''s huge eyes seemed to pass through the endless light and saw the sneer that flashed on he Yiming''s face.


    Thirty six movements of opening the mountain, the final move - three consecutive kills!


    This set of gold series final war skills is not used to deal with strong human Shinto, but a powerful human Shinto in the East is specially used to deal with the killing knife technique of divine beasts.


    The constitution of divine beasts is far better than that of human beings, especially in terms of body shape. Human beings and divine beasts cannot be compared. A human Shinto, if there is no artifact in hand, is generally not the enemy of the same level beast.


    This is not the result of differences in realm, but the ultimate embodiment of individual quality.


    With its huge body, the divine beast has far more physical power than human beings of the same level.


    In the face of these monsters with giant bodies and defensive forces, human Shinto is often helpless. In particular, it is even more difficult to kill them.


    However, the last series of three moves of Kaishan thirty-six moves is a killing skill created specifically for divine beasts.


    The previous Series II planted endless powers in the void, just for the final blow that condensed all the forces absorbed between human knives.


    He Yiming''s blade was held high, and a light came out like the sun, enveloping the entire void in this light.


    Then, it looked at the Dragon Samoud for the last time, and the knife was cut head-on


    When the knife came out, the world suddenly turned pale.


    What Samoud spits out is the dragon ball inner pill that he has cultivated for thousands of years.


    After thousands of years of cultivation of the beast, it is already indestructible and has great power. It is the most powerful and last life-saving skill of the dragon family.


    Had it not been for the strong and almost irresistible death threat, Samoud would never have exerted this ultimate desperate means.


    As soon as the dragon ball came out, the whole space was fixed by the power released above.


    It is like a needle to fix the sea, which fixes this void.


    As long as it can survive for a few minutes and let Samoud''s space field be released again, it can get rid of this almost fatal dilemma, regroup and fight again.


    Samoud is also full of confidence in the ultimate means of protecting the life of the Dragon nationality.


    However, that flash of divine light suddenly appeared in the void, with a metallic color and a sharp scream. It was cut off with a knife, and the space that had begun to solidify was like snow under the scorching sun, and it melted without resistance.


    The huge knife light gently knocked on the dragon ball, and immediately the treasure that was releasing the greatest strength of the Dragon flew out.


    Under the power of this final knife, everything in front of the knife light will be instantly destroyed.


    However, he Yiming was reluctant to part with this pearl after all, so he didn''t stroke it with the blade, but just knocked it away with the handle.


    However, this little change can''t weaken the power of this knife at all.


    The knife waved down and fiercely chopped on a pair of giant dragon claws held high. It easily cut the Dragon scales and cut off the Dragon claws. In the blood splashing, the giant cut into the corner of the faucet without hindrance.


    The biggest difference between the Western dragon and the Eastern Dragon is the Dragon horn on the head.


    Samoud has only one dragon horn on his head, but this is the hardest part of the dragon.


    However, such an indestructible dragon horn broke instantly after touching the light of the knife, and was neatly divided into two parts. Then, this huge knife light went down Samoud''s head, neck, chest and abdomen, and even his huge tail.


    This is not the power of he Yiming alone, but the final result of his concerted efforts with baiba, who has been able to absorb the power of heaven and earth with the help of Vajra knife.


    Even the creator of Kaishan 36 style in the past never thought that someone would be able to use this last series of three styles to successfully kill a mythical beast strongman in the pseudo God realm.


    All the light came to a halt after the knife was waved, and then it all converged immediately.


    The beam fighting force that originally permeated the whole space, the surging and unparalleled power of heaven and earth, and the blade that lit up the whole heaven and earth disappeared at this moment.


    Even the sea below seemed to be calm at this moment, no longer rolling.


    Because all the power was absorbed by this knife and released on the dragon''s body.


    At this moment, all the power of heaven and earth has disappeared with the breath of the dragon.


    Samoud stared at the tiny human in front of him with wide open eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe that he would really end up like this.


    It opened its mouth, but did not spit out any sound.


    Just, from its single corner, slowly cracked a little gap.


    This gap is getting bigger and bigger, and continues to spread downward

 V6.Chapter 572

    "Dong..."


    The sound of heavy objects falling into the sea roared and echoed over the empty sea.


    The chill in he Yiming''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes looking down were quite complicated.


    Samoud''s huge body had been cut in half by his knife, and all the life power on it was completely exhausted at this moment and no longer existed.


    On the sea, two huge bones were lying quietly on the sea, with a trace of golden blood slowly floating away.


    A generation of mythical beasts, and also the most powerful mythical beast in the previous generation, unexpectedly fell like this.


    This is the first time that he Yiming saw the strong man of Shinto fall in front of him, and he personally killed the strong man. At this moment, infinite waves did arise in his heart.


    Before Iceland, the term "Shinto strongman" had infinite magic, which made all the humanitarian strongmen in the world crazy about it. However, today, the so-called Shinto is far from the glory and mystery of the past. He Yiming can even kill the Shinto with his own hands, and he is also a powerful beast in the false god realm.


    Suddenly, a chill blew over the sea. This seems to be a wind, but it is not a sea wind, but a wind with a hint of gloomy chill.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and he Yiming''s heart was restless, and even a little uneasy.


    He vaguely felt that he seemed to have neglected something. But when his eyes fell on the body of Samoud on the sea, his restless heart soon settled down.


    This beast with infinite power is dead, and it can''t die anymore.


    If he Yiming can survive after his body is split in two, he Yiming has nothing to say.


    However, somehow, there was a strange feeling in his heart that was difficult to describe in words, as if the Dragon had not completely perished.


    Slowly shook his head and threw the impossible idea out of his mind.


    He gently breathed out, and the scenes just when he fought with Samoud were like a fleeting glance in his mind.


    There was an unspeakable wry smile on his face. The main reason for the success this time was to be caught by surprise.


    Samoud, who has the power in the space field, is afraid that even at the moment of its death, it is hard to imagine that he has the war skills that can restrain it in the space field.


    The last three consecutive moves of the 36 Kaishan moves are definitely the strongest moves created by these huge creatures.


    Of course, if it was not made of the Vajra knife changed by 108, which was not inferior to the artifact at all, then even if he performed this unique skill, he could not cut the thick scale beast Samoud into two parts at one stroke.


    He Yiming knew very well that if that knife could not kill Samoud on the spot, as long as he let it breathe back, he would never kill him directly. Because it is absolutely impossible for Samoud to give himself the opportunity to calmly display the terrifying series of three in front of it.


    The super powerful fighting skills combined with the unparalleled magic soldiers, coupled with Samoud''s momentary carelessness, led to the final brilliant results.


    Reaching out and gently brushing on the knife, a strange idea slowly popped up in his heart, and a sharp killing opportunity loomed in his eyes.


    However, some strange sounds suddenly appeared under the sea, which immediately attracted his attention.


    At this time, the sea was in chaos, and countless small marine fish were rushing out of the sea. They no longer had the slightest sense of fear, but swam towards the sea as far as possible, and opened their mouths, frantically devouring the blood of the golden beast on the nearby sea.


    When he Yiming fought against Samoud, all creatures in the nearby waters were as far away as possible, especially those large marine creatures and spirit beasts who dominated the sea. The more intelligent these guys were than ordinary creatures.


    But at this time, when Samoud began to drift on the sea with a trace of golden blood, all kinds of fish in the distance seemed to be bees smelling the fragrance of flowers, and approached here at the fastest speed.


    At first, some small fish came. Their ability was low. When he Yiming and the divine dragon Samoud released their power and breath, they did not escape far away. It''s not that their power is so powerful that they can act as if nothing had happened under the pressure of the two gods. But because their strength is too weak, they collapsed directly under this pressure, and even burst under pressure.


    However, at this moment, those small fish that survived all came back to their senses. They swam towards Samoud''s body and devoured the blood of divine beasts floating on the sea as much as possible.


    Soon, more marine creatures rushed up. After they felt the blood of the beast, every creature seemed crazy and floated as soon as possible. Those smaller beasts drank the sea water with blood heartily, while the larger beasts nibbled at the carcass of the beast, trying to bite a piece of meat off the huge carcass.


    However, it is a pity that even though Samoud has fallen, its body is still as hard as the strongest metal in the world.


    When there is no magic weapon like King Kong sword, even if they try hard, they can''t shake the tough exposed muscles. As for those more powerful scales, not to mention.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and the corpse of the beast was indeed covered with treasure. Even these unwise marine creatures knew the treasure and came to rob it at all costs.


    However, he Yiming will not see these precious resources wasted.


    It may be impolite to use priceless treasure to describe a strong man of Shinto, but the corpse of a divine beast is the same for any creature.


    With a gentle wave of hand, a small black dot suddenly appeared over the sea. In just a moment, the small black dot began to spread and became a big black hole.


    Huge suction suddenly came out of the hole, and those suction forces had forces that people couldn''t resist at all. They instantly sucked up the floating golden blood on the sea, together with the sea water and fish in the water.


    However, when these things came to the cave, they were miraculously separated automatically.


    A large number of splashes and fish fell into the sea again, and only the blood of those divine beasts that have strong power and will not sink into the sea entered the hole.


    In the cave entrance, several large VATS that had been prepared quickly stored the blood of divine beasts. The blood and water in the sea quickly entered this magical space, and no longer left a penny for all kinds of marine creatures below.


    The hole is still expanding. Gradually, the hole has expanded to a few feet.


    At this time, the two dragon bodies on the sea seemed to be held up by some force, began to rise, and finally entered the cave.


    When all this was done, he Yiming waved his hand, and the hole immediately disappeared into the void.


    Within the empty mouth, it is naturally the world of five elements.


    If he Yiming wanted to use the five element world in the past, he Yiming would never be so far away. But at this time, it''s different. When he Yiming accidentally sensed the power in the space field, his understanding of this way of space is even better. It''s natural to open the five element space from a distance and absorb what he needs into it.


    With a slight sweep of his mind, he Yiming''s face suddenly froze, and then showed a trace of surprise.


    In fact, the most precious thing on the Dragon Samoud is not the blood of the dragon, nor the skeleton of the dragon.


    Although these two things are also priceless treasures in the eyes of all human strongmen, their value is far from that of the Dragon beads spit out by the dragon.


    He Yiming didn''t use the blade to cut the dragon ball hard at the last blow, but he missed it in case.


    However, what made him suspicious was that at this time, he had been unable to sense the whereabouts of the dragon ball.


    When hitting the dragon ball, he Yiming''s discretion is just right, which will not hit too far, nor will it make Samoud have the possibility of recalling the dragon ball in an instant.


    But at this time, when he deliberately used his mind to search in a certain direction, he simply failed to find the trace of the dragon ball inner pill.


    His face sank slightly, and he Yiming doubted whether the fish who rushed here desperately swallowed the dragon ball inner pill.


    However, this idea just flashed by, and he Yiming had already thrown it away.


    Dragon ball inner pill, what a precious treasure it is. Not to mention the inferior fish and shrimp here, even the huge marine creatures and spirit beasts may not dare to swallow Dragon Balls directly.


    After the death of the dragon, the breath disappears, and the marine creatures can swallow dragon blood and tear dragon meat. However, the dragon ball, which still has the breath of the dragon, has a very powerful suppressive force on the surrounding life. Once those guys with less strength get close, they will immediately feel a great disaster, and how dare they swallow it.


    But even so, he Yiming could not sense the existence of this dragon ball, as if the dragon breath on it suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Looking in that direction, you can see a flickering light faintly.


    He Yiming thought of the strange feeling just now, and his hand holding the diamond knife tightened slightly.


    Here, there seems to be some power that he can''t see through. It is this power that makes he Yiming have a strange feeling and can''t find the whereabouts of the dragon ball.


    His face became more and more gloomy, and at this moment, a thunderous roar came from a distance, and a huge white shadow surged in the sky.

 V6.Chapter 573

    He Yiming looked into the distance, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Flying from a distance, it was Baozhu who returned from the Western dragon valley after completing the task of luring the enemy.


    However, at this time, the treasure pig did not use a small and exquisite body, but expanded its body to more than ten feet. Looking at the whole, it turned out to be a powerful monster even more terrifying than Samoud.


    When the roar of Baozhu came from afar, and showed off his towering and terrifying muscles, those lives in the ocean immediately dispersed again. They smell the same dangerous smell on Baozhu. And without the stimulation of dragon blood, they no longer have the courage to rise.


    Baozhu''s speed is quite fast. A moment later, he Yiming is in front of him.


    Its big head looked around and said, "here''s the smell of Samoud. Where did it go?"


    "Dead." He Yiming said calmly.


    Baozhu was obviously stunned and said, "you killed it? It''s really dead."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, but there was no obvious color on his face.


    His success this time also has a very lucky relationship. Otherwise, even if he is riding a white horse and holding the Vajra knife changed by 008 to gather the power of the four artifacts, he may not be able to successfully cut Samoud, who has the magic power in the space field.


    Baozhu''s big eyes blinked desperately, and he laughed loudly.


    Although Samoud was not killed by it, it has more or less contributed to it. In terms of the blood of the Oriental dragon flowing in Baozhu, it is really worth writing a special book to kill a Western dragon in the realm of pseudogods.


    It looked up, roared like this for a few times, and then said excitedly, "what should we do now? Should we kill back as planned?"


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became dignified. He looked at the sea below, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he was silent.


    Baozhu continued to blink his huge eyes at the moment and said, "now that Samoud is dead, there are only two Shendao dragons left in the Dragon Valley. If we can break each one, we are likely to kill them separately. If we can kill these two shendragons, we can safely and boldly destroy the Dragon Valley and kill all western shendragons to solve future problems."


    Its tone is quite excited, and it has great interest in this matter. In particular, the blood belonging to the Eastern Dragon in the body began to boil strongly, and there was a feeling of eagerness.


    In fact, this plan is not from the hand of Baozhu, but the result of negotiation with 108 before he Yiming entered Longgu.


    With the unparalleled computing power of 008, the scheme it gives is indeed quite feasible. Just as at this moment, he has successfully cut the Dragon Samoud by the knife.


    And it is undoubtedly the best way to kill all the Western dragons in the whole Dragon Valley in this way.


    However, when he Yiming''s eyes fell on the vast sea, he always vaguely felt that there was a great danger hidden here.


    This is an inexplicable feeling, but for the strong Shinto, this feeling is quite real and sensitive.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Baozhu, after I killed Samoud, I have collected his remains, but its dragon ball inner pill is missing."


    "The dragon ball inner pill is missing? Where is it?" Baozhu asked in surprise.


    Among all spirit beasts, inner alchemy is undoubtedly the most valuable, which is true of both ordinary congenital spirit beasts and those divine beasts who stand at the peak of spirit beasts.


    He Yiming collected the dragon''s bones, but it happened that the dragon ball inner pill was missing, which puzzled Baozhu.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming said, "during the battle, Samoud vomited the dragon ball inner pill and was knocked away by me. But when the battle was over and I went to search, it had disappeared." He Yiming said coldly, "but I doubt it is far away from here."


    Baozhu was so smart that he immediately understood what he Yiming meant. It widened its eyes, searched around, and asked, "do you suspect that there is a spy of the powerful Shinto here?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his face was dignified without answering.


    Even though he and Samoud are among the strong in Shinto, they are also the best among them. But he couldn''t detect the hidden shadow here, and his heart was naturally quite shocked.


    Baozhu''s eyes dribbled around, and its nose wings twitched rapidly, and layers of obvious wrinkles appeared on the enlarged nose dozens of times.


    A moment later, Baozhu''s eyes lit up. It twisted its head and stared in a certain direction. At the same time, it opened its mouth. A loud noise filled the whole world erupted: "what the hell, get out of here..."


    With this drink, the sea, which had previously calmed down, raised huge waves again.


    It was like being hit by a meteorite, and the high waves rose into the sky. In this huge wave, countless sea creatures were involved. They rolled their bodies in the waves, but under the attack of sound waves, they soon stopped struggling. Because they have completely fainted.


    At the same time, a thin shadow that almost anyone can ignore flickered in the water waves, and then appeared in front of he Yiming and others.


    After being forced out by Baozhu, he didn''t choose to escape, but appeared openly, showing strong confidence in confronting he Yiming far away.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he Yiming immediately recognized each other''s identity.


    His eyes flashed, and his spirit gathered to the top in an instant. The diamond knife in his hand trembled slightly. Although he didn''t make any sound, as long as he saw it, he knew that he was ready to attack at any time.


    Not only that, his body was full of light, and several artifact lights appeared in the world without reservation, even those frightening artifact were faintly visible.


    All this is because of the identity of the other person.


    "Lord Leopold, it''s my pleasure to meet you here." He Yiming''s eyes flashed brilliantly, and he said with a smile.


    His heart was extremely surprised, because even if he wanted to break his scalp, he could never imagine that the former Pope of the Western temple would be hidden in the seabed.


    However, after seeing this person, he had understood why he could not detect the specific whereabouts of this person.


    This powerful Western hypocrite has extremely strong strength, which is not inferior to that of Samoud. Moreover, the temple has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are countless kinds of magic skills. God knows how much this powerful Temple strongman has mastered. It doesn''t seem surprising that he has the ability to make himself and Samoud imperceptible.


    Leopold''s old face squeezed out a faint smile and said, "Your Excellency heyiming, you''re all right." Then he turned around and looked at Baozhu. A strange color flashed in his eyes and said, "Dear Baozhu, how did you find my whereabouts?"


    Obviously, this powerful Shinto master has strong confidence in his way of hiding his whereabouts, so once he is detected, his first reaction is incredible.


    Baozhu snorted proudly. Although he was not good at scheming, he was definitely not a fool. So there is no intention of telling the truth at all.


    Instead, he Yiming''s mouth pulled out a faint smile.


    Leopold''s hiding ability is really powerful. If he can''t hide all the time, even he and Baozhu can''t detect his whereabouts. But after seeing the dragon ball inner pill, he still couldn''t help fighting.


    Baozhu has a strong sense of the treasure of heaven and earth. With a slight sniff of its nose, it can immediately detect the whereabouts of those hidden treasures. What a treasure is the inner alchemy of dragon beads. When it just appeared in the world and was full of strong dragon flavor, it was like a guiding light in the dark for Baozhu. Even if Leopold included it in the space items, he could not hide it from Baozhu''s little nose in a short time.


    Just this truth can''t be easily revealed.


    "Lord Leopold, what can I do for you here?" He Yiming began to digress.


    At this time, he had no extravagant hopes for the dragon ball inner pill.


    Since such a treasure of heaven and earth has fallen into the hands of Leopold, it is impossible to grab it unless force is used. He Yiming is not confident enough to snatch the treasure from the former Pope.


    Leopold''s face gradually became serious. He said in a loud voice, "Your Excellency he Yiming, this sentence should be asked by me." He paused, his eyes flashed a sharp color, and said, "what is the reason why you entered the western continent, came to the Dragon Valley, and assassinated our Western dragon people."


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "Lord Leopold, it seems that you have followed us from a long time."


    Leopold''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of he Yiming''s words at all. He murmured, "I''ve been watching you since you entered the western continent. Just didn''t expect that you would go to the dragon people to make trouble, and even Samoud was plotted by you."


    When speaking of this sentence, there was a slight fluctuation in Leopold''s voice.


    Samoud''s fall was absolutely beyond his expectation.


    Even he is not sure that he can kill the dragon with space. But the Oriental boy in front of him did this almost impossible thing. This made his evaluation of he Yiming climb to an incredible height.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "since you have followed us from there, don''t you really know the reason?"


    Leopold hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t care if Samoud killed your people, but if you still want to move the Dragon Valley, it is to be an enemy of the whole western world. This seat will never stand idly by."


    He Yiming''s eyes narrowed, and two sharp eyes met him at a distance.


    The momentum of both sides soared, and no one was willing to shrink back.

 V6.Chapter 574

    Baozhu swayed his body, and his huge body was full of explosive power, as if he would rush forward at any time. The white horse thunder and lightning slightly lowered its head, and the startling purple light flashed on its single corner.


    The two beasts were ready to attack at this moment. Once he Yiming shot, they would come forward mercilessly and crush each other.


    However, they also know that the old man in front of them is powerful and his power is even more mysterious.


    Compared with Samoud, who had been calculated by he Yiming and 108 for a long time, they knew nothing about Leopold. Therefore, their performance is also increasingly cautious.


    Leopold faced them with a dignified face, and he didn''t know what the old man was thinking. In the face of he Yiming and others who had just killed Samoud, a mythical beast in the false realm, he was still neither humble nor arrogant, without the slightest fear.


    After a long time, he Yiming suddenly grinned, and the almost frozen momentum around him suddenly dissipated.


    "Lord Leopold, you may have heard wrong." He said calmly, "we have no intention of killing all the dragon people in the West. This time, we went to the west just for revenge."


    Leopold nodded slowly, but there was no relaxation in his expression.


    He Yiming was able to relax his vigilance because there were two loyal beasts around him, but Leopold was alone. If he dared to be careless in the face of three powerful Shinto, then Samoud would be a lesson for him.


    "Mr. He Yiming, now that you have successfully avenged yourself, can you leave the western mainland?" Leopold said softly.


    He Yiming nodded his head without hesitation and said, "you''re right. He is leaving."


    He slightly arched his hand to Leopold and said hello. White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes glared at Leopold, and then turned around and galloped away. Treasure pig is wagging its head and tail, but its speed is not slow at all, closely following the white horse thunder and lightning behind.


    With he Yiming and white horse thunder nearby, Baozhu will never mind fighting with Leopold. But when the two main players left, Baozhu certainly didn''t want to stand alone.


    With the cultivation of gods and beasts in the virtual realm, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot in the face of the old-fashioned strong man in the false realm.


    Their speed was quite fast. They soon left the inland sea and kept flying to the East.


    He Yiming stopped and threw the diamond knife in his hand after he was far away from Leopold''s sight and could no longer sense a little strange power.


    The Vajra knife twisted strangely in the void, and suddenly turned into a hundred and eight.


    Baozhu rolled around in the sky like this. When it stopped, its huge body had become smaller.


    His legs kicked in the void, and then jumped up and jumped on his head. Baozhu''s small eyes rolled and said, "have we really gone back?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "dear pig, your appetite is bigger than mine."


    Baozhu laughed, his small eyes narrowed into a gap, and said, "I''ve heard that the favorite thing of the Western dragon is to collect treasure. If we occupy the whole Dragon Valley, the treasure they have collected for thousands of years will be ours."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and said, "Baozhu, it turns out that you are thinking of being a robber."


    Baozhu proudly raised his head and said, "these things are in the hands of the Western dragon, which can only be used for viewing, but if they fall into our hands, they can play a real role. And..." it blinked its eyes a few times, and it turned out to be a bit more cunning: "this is the collection of the dragon family for thousands of years, and maybe there are artifacts that are not inferior to the Jiulong stove, don''t you care?"


    He Yiming''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and his heart also banged.


    Artifact, no matter who hears this term, will feel an irresistible shock. Even now he Yiming has three artifacts in his hand, no exception.


    No one dislikes this kind of super level divine soldiers that can change the strength comparison of Shinto.


    Seeing the hesitation on on he Yiming''s face, Baozhu suddenly turned his head and shouted at the white horse thunder and lightning.


    I don''t know what the little guy has drunk. The white horse thunder suddenly hissed, and there was a sense of expectation in that voice.


    He Yiming slapped his forehead heavily and felt helpless in his heart. Even the white horse was damaged by Baozhu.


    Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly glittered, and it hurriedly said, "thunder and lightning agree."


    Shook his head, he Yiming reached out and gently stroked the neck of white horse Lei Lei. He gently comforted, "Lei Lei, the treasure collected by the dragon family is of no great use to you. You don''t need to listen to Baozhu nonsense."


    Although he Yiming agrees with Baozhu from the bottom of his heart, what he considers is much more complicated than Baozhu.


    This time I came to the west, although I successfully completed the set goal and cut Samoud by the knife. Unfortunately, he was discovered by Leopold.


    If he didn''t leave the western continent, but continued to stay here, and even returned to the Dragon Valley, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid that all the shintoids in the whole west will unite against him at that time.


    If he Yiming really competes with all the Shinto strongmen in the whole west, even if he Yiming is ten times arrogant, he never thinks that he can have a glimmer of hope to win.


    And more importantly, if they can come to the west to make trouble, they can naturally come to the northwest. As long as you think about the relationship between he Jiazhuang and Hengshan, he Yiming''s fiery heart caused by the dragon family''s treasure suddenly subsided.


    The white horse thunder flashed a trace of regret in its eyes. It hissed slightly, as if it was comforting he Yiming in the opposite direction.


    Baozhu frowned and said, "Lei Lei wants to find out whether he can find the remaining leizhenzi in the treasure of the dragon family."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Now, there are as many as twenty leizhenzi on Baima Leilei, and there are a total of twenty-four thunderbolts in the whole set of artifact thunderbolt sky.


    Although the remaining four leizhenzi may not be in the treasure of the Western dragon, it is also possible.


    "Baozhu, what did you just say to Lei Lei?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly began to rotate disorderly in its eyes. It looked around for a while, but it was still unable to escape the gaze of he Yiming, so it had to bow its head and say, "I just told it that it was possible to find leizhenzi in the treasure of the dragon family."


    "Are you sure?" He Yiming looks at Baozhu seriously.


    The little guy raised his head. It seemed to be thinking seriously. After a moment, he said, "I''m not sure, but in the Dragon Valley, it seemed that he smelled a smell similar to Lei Zhenzi."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "can''t you even be sure?"


    Baozhu said with a wry smile, "the breath of those magic dragons in the Dragon Valley is too strong. I can smell a little similar smell is the limit. Where can I distinguish it so clearly?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, which was not surprising.


    Dragon Valley is the nest where the Western dragon has lived for countless years. The breath of the Dragon nationality there is inherited by countless generations of dragons. Even the breath of artifact will be covered by the dragon breath deposited for countless years. Fortunately, it was Baozhu who was present, otherwise you wouldn''t want to find anything at all.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming finally sighed a long sigh and said, "it seems that Longgu must go back."


    Treasure pig and white horse thunder and lightning cheered at the same time, and the eyes of the two divine beasts glittered, both of them seemed excited.


    He Yiming turned his face and said, "but this time, you must be careful." He paused, turned his head to the distant direction of Longgu, and said, "I have a hunch that it is absolutely no coincidence to meet Leopold."


    Hundred and eight, who had been silent, slowly said, "you''re doubting Leopold."


    He Yiming''s head slightly moved imperceptibly, and he said coldly, "after we entered the west, we have always been cautious, and we never showed our whereabouts before we came to Dragon Valley. Even if Leopold''s strength is strong, it is impossible to easily find our whereabouts."


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other. Although they are not human, they have no less wisdom than human beings.


    "Is it Leopold who stole the dragon eggs to Penglai Fairy Island and then framed you?" Bao pig asked angrily.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have any evidence, but his appearance this time is really too coincidental. And..." he Yiming had a helpless wry smile and said, "I can''t figure out how he knew I would go to Penglai Fairy Island."


    This time even 108 shook his head and said nothing. It was an accident to meet the ships on Penglai Fairy Island in the sea. Even God operator could not calculate the course. If all this is Leopold''s calculation, then the terrible degree of this person is too exaggerated.


    However, they didn''t know that Leo Potter''s real goal was not them, but those strong men on the eastern continent. They were involved, but it was just the right time that Leo Potter changed his goal halfway.


    If you really let them know the reason, I''m afraid they''re depressed and even spit blood.


    Baozhu said angrily, "Leo Potter is not a good man. He also stole our dragon ball inner alchemy. If this is the East, I will not let him go."


    He Yiming shook his head wordlessly and killed a Western dragon in the false god realm in the west, which was already a shocking thing. If we still want to snatch the dragon ball inner pill in Leopold''s hands, it will certainly cause unquenchable public anger. He Yiming will never do such a dangerous thing before he has the powerful power to completely overwhelm the West.


    He gently patted Bai Ma Leilei''s body and said, "we lurked in the past, Baixiong, Baozhu and I entered Longgu, and thunder and lightning kept the wind."


    The white horse thunder hissed, and the group turned back again, but this time it turned away slowly with a more careful attitude.

 V6.Chapter 575

    In the sky, the sun is red, the clouds are still there, the breeze is blowing on the ground, and willow leaves are flying.


    Everything seemed to have no strange changes, but the air was filled with a strong breath of tension and sadness.


    Outside the Dragon Valley, he Yiming and others have come here quietly. However, white horse thunder and lightning was not here, but far into the sea, quietly and patiently waiting for them.


    After all, what white horse lightning is good at is not lurking, but sweeping away all obstacles in front of it with powerful lightning power.


    This time they came to Longgu not for fighting and provocation, so he Yiming resolutely left the white horse by the sea.


    As for the hiding ability of Baozhu and 108, he Yiming is not at all under it. If you want to find Lei Zhenzi in the huge dragon valley, you must rely on the special ability of Baozhu, so there will be as many as three actions this time.


    Looking at the steep and narrow canyon ahead, Baozhu whispered, "these dragons are flying in the sky, but they insist on getting a canyon out. It''s really strange."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "this canyon is not simple. Many arrays are engraved on both sides of it. If it was in the heyday of Shinto, it would certainly play a magical role. But now..."


    Baozhu blinked his small eyes twice, and finally recognized he Yiming''s words.


    After five thousand years of Shinto decline, too many things have lost their heritage. There is still a long way to go to make the power of Shinto completely restore the glory and glory of the past.


    "Brother Bai, let''s cast spells together." He Yiming chuckled and said.


    Before entering Iceland, 108 once used some means to make it and the Shinto puppet in a state of invisibility that he Yiming and others could not detect.


    He Yiming is extremely envious of this ability, which is the real reason why he dragged 108 here.


    108 nodded noncommittally. He stretched out his hand flatly, and there were two strange glasses in his hand.


    "Wear it, you can see each other." He said succinctly.


    He Yiming took it over, looked at it, and put it on his head. In front of him was a pair of lenses made of unknown materials. Maybe it''s because 1008 was designed specifically for him, so it doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Baozhu also wears his eyes in a modeled way. Although he has no human hands and a pair of small hooves are clumsy, he can easily wear it with a little use of the power of genuine Qi.


    Bai 008''s hands did not shrink back, but gently shook. The ten fingers that were like cramps released some strange power.


    He Yiming''s telepathy paid close attention to this power, and his heart was amazed.


    He can be sure that if it is not because he is paying attention to the power change here, then he must know nothing about the action of bai08. Because the change of this force is so strange that it is almost completely different from the human true Qi cultivation system.


    However, the effect of this force is quite reliable.


    Waves spread out in the space, and it was very easy to have a strange reaction with the air around the three of he Yiming, and their bodies suddenly disappeared after fluctuating like reflections in the water.


    Through the strange lens, he Yiming can see two luminaries, Baozhu and bai08, and the rest will never change.


    He Yiming greatly appreciated the special ability of 108, but he was not idle, but also took out the pupil of light and darkness.


    With a gentle wave, an unusual force was released, enveloping all three of them. Under the cover of the concealment of two different power systems, he Yiming firmly believes that as long as he is not unlucky enough to directly collide with a dragon, no guy can have the strength to find them anymore.


    Gently pulled Baozhu into his arms, he Yiming clicked his nose and crept into the canyon. As for 1008, there was no breath of life on his body, and now he followed like a ghost.


    From time to time, several dragon roars came from the canyon, but from these roars, we could hear a smell of anxiety, panic and sadness.


    He Yiming wondered if something big had happened in the Dragon Valley after he and others left?


    He stretched out his hand and nodded on Baozhu''s nose. The little guy immediately understood his intentions and concerns, and said in a voice a little lower than the insect''s voice: "I didn''t hurt any dragon, just scared them." After a pause, he added reluctantly, "before the two divine dragons die, I won''t kill in vain."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he hesitated in his heart.


    Now is a great opportunity. If possible, he certainly wants to kick the two dragons.


    However, even if he Yiming is arrogant, he doesn''t think he has the strength to leave two dragons at the same time.


    In the face of the powerful Shinto, it is quite difficult to defeat them. And it is almost impossible to kill it.


    If Shinto masters don''t have the cheek to run for their lives, even the stronger ones at a higher level may not be able to catch up. If Samoud did not fight with him, but turned around and ran away, he Yiming could not kill him even if he was twice as strong.


    Moreover, Leopold has known the changes that have happened in Longgu. If he really kills here, he is afraid that all the powerful Shinto in the whole west will really unite and rush to the northwest.


    At that time, he Yiming did not think that the strong Shinto in the East would lend a helping hand. Except for Lingxiao temple, others will probably choose to stand by and watch.


    Gently shook his head, he Yiming completely put aside this strong temptation idea.


    If you want to continue slaughtering dragons, you''d better wait for another time.


    He Yiming was stunned when he came out of the canyon.


    At present, the two beast level Western dragons are looking into the distance, their eyes are full of anger, disbelief and sadness, and the breath around them is like boiling water, violently churning endlessly.


    Behind them, there are some faucets looming in some caves of the two mountains and on the surface of the great lake. In the eyes of these dragons who did not reach the realm of Shinto, there was only sadness and fear.


    He Yiming looked in the direction of their eyes and vaguely understood the reason in his heart.


    Perhaps, these dragons have known the fact that Samoud fell through some way that people don''t know. If not, I''m afraid there''s nothing to make these dragons feel sad.


    The two spirits rose like substance because of excessive anger. Under the powerful pressure of the two beasts, the rest of the dragons stayed quietly in the nest and did not dare to appear easily at all.


    The dragon race is a powerful race, but it is also a hierarchical race. When the two most powerful beasts start to get angry, the rest of the dragons will naturally behave cautiously for fear of touching their heads. Moreover, they all understand the reason why these two divine beasts are angry. The fall of Samoud is an unbearable blow to the whole dragon family.


    He Yiming gently patted Baozhu on the nose.


    Although the momentum of these two dragons was appalling, it did not cause much burden for them.


    Baozhu twitched his nose slightly twice. Although they were in a hidden state at the moment, Baozhu was still much more careful than usual.


    Pointing in a certain direction, Baozhu turned his head and looked forward to seeing he Yiming.


    Frown slightly, he Yiming secretly called bad luck in his heart. The direction pointed by Baozhu is one of the mountains. But on the straight line from the mouth of the canyon, there was a red dragon roaring with open teeth and claws.


    He Yiming didn''t want to have intimate contact with this semi crazy guy, so he wisely began to circle.


    Walking under the eyes of two divine beasts is quite a rare experience. He Yiming restrained all his breath, carefully bypassed the red dragon in the distance, and finally came to the cave pointed out by Baozhu.


    There is an adult dragon outside the cave, but from the breath from it, we can know that its strength is far less terrifying than that of its companions.


    When he Yiming came to the dragon, it twitched its huge nose and looked around with suspicious eyes. A force of thought spread from it and searched for something around.


    He Yiming was surprised that the breath on this dragon was not strong, which was at most similar to the venerable among ordinary humans. But on its body, it has its own mental power.


    After careful induction, he Yiming was completely speechless. This kind of power did not seem to be cultivated by the dragon, but its innate power.


    Because not only does it have the power of thought, but also a young dragon in the distance.


    At this moment, even he Yiming was a little jealous of the powerful race of the Western dragon clan.


    Among human beings, the power of mind that they want to cultivate by every means, the dragon clan actually has it by nature. Plus their natural strong physique, they can definitely be called the favorite of gods.


    Moreover, this dragon''s cultivation is so low, but it is still able to vaguely sense the existence of himself and others. Although this has something to do with the fact that he and others have lurked under its feet, it is enough to make he Yiming''s induction ability to the dragon race look different.


    Within the dragon race, the proportion of people who can finally successfully promote Shinto is far beyond human imagination.


    It can be seen that it is not unreasonable for the dragon people not to pay attention to ordinary human life.


    However, how powerful the efforts of he Yiming and 108 were. The mental power of this dragon was useless at all. It passed them and disappeared immediately.


    It blinked a few times, glanced at the two angry beasts, and finally gave up its intention to study deeply.

 V6.Chapter 576

    The footsteps fell to the ground silently, and in a slight flash, he had walked past the dragon.


    However, after this scene, he Yiming also had a clear understanding of the stealth ability of himself and others. If the distance is far enough, then even the two divine beasts in the dragon family can''t find their tracks. But if you are close to the dragon, the probability of being found will be greatly increased.


    In contrast, the human strong in this sense of the ability to be greatly inadequate.


    Shenlong''s cave is much broader, spacious and cleaner than he Yiming imagined. At least, he Yiming can''t smell any peculiar smell in the nests of ordinary beasts and spirit beasts here. This is unavoidable even in the old black vulture nest.


    After walking for a moment, he Yiming raised his eyes to look at the surrounding stone walls, and his eyes became more and more surprised.


    On the surrounding stone walls, there are many patterns that he can''t recognize at all. And on these patterns, there is also a faint trace of the force of heaven and earth flowing slowly.


    His eyebrows gently raised, and he Yiming frowned.


    This should be some kind of array in the glorious era of Shinto, but it seems to be quite different from the Oriental array he knows a little.


    Both the style of the patterns and the direction of the lines give he Yiming a completely different feeling.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming finally gave up his intention to study this western array.


    For him, array is a completely strange knowledge. No matter how powerful this knowledge is, it can''t be mastered in a moment, so he doesn''t want to waste time here anymore.


    Turn around and walk straight towards the inside of the cave. Along the way, there are endless lines in the stone wall, and there are no broken lines.


    After seeing this scene, even he Yiming was shocked.


    After entering the cave of the dragon clan, he Yiming accidentally found that the mountain seemed to have been hollowed out by the dragon clan. Countless huge passages filled the whole mountain like a maze.


    Of course, every Dragon has its own nest, which is large enough to make the Dragon live in the cave comfortably.


    He Yiming can be sure that another mountain must be the same as the mountain in front of him. There are connected channels in the hinterland of the mountain.


    But even so, these two mountains are still standing as before, and there is no sign that they are likely to collapse.


    He Yiming didn''t know that Baozhu was shouting here for a long time. If he knew that the two mountains that were almost hollowed out could easily withstand Baozhu''s Sonic attack, he would be even more surprised and even awed.


    But even so, he Yiming''s eyes looking at the lines around the stone wall are completely different from the original.


    He knew that the reason why these two mountains could be maintained must have a great relationship with these patterns. He secretly decided to study it if he had a chance in the future.


    According to Baozhu''s instructions, they kept going inward. The caves here are quite large, and even the huge body of the divine dragon can walk easily, not to mention he Yiming.


    Just as they had passed halfway up the mountain, a huge dragon roared suddenly in the valley.


    He Yiming''s footsteps suddenly paused. This dragon roar is very different from the just crazy roar. In this sound, it is full of a sense of vigilance.


    His heart moved, and he immediately understood that someone had entered the Dragon Valley, and that person''s strength was incomparably strong, even though the two dragons who were in extreme anger were extremely afraid of him.


    "Your Majesty de Laite, the Dragon King, I am the messenger of the temple and want to visit the great dragon clan."


    A familiar voice came, and he Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. The idea that he originally wanted to ignore suddenly changed.


    It turned out that it was Leopold who stole the dragon ball inner pill.


    He came to Dragon Valley, which was absolutely beyond the expectation of he Yiming. Didn''t he know the importance of dragon ball inner alchemy to the dragon family? If these guys of the dragon clan knew that he had taken the dragon ball inner pill vomited by Samoud before his death, it would definitely be an endless situation.


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, he heard the roar of the Golden Dragon King like thunder: "when did the new Shinto strongman appear in the temple of light?"


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms and made a gesture towards baiba. Whether he could see it or not, he just flashed towards the nearest exit cave.


    Although he had slowed down as much as possible, he came to a huge hole in the blink of an eye.


    Through the hole, he saw that Leopold bowed slightly and said in a rather modest manner, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, my dear Leopold, perhaps you have heard of this name."


    The Golden Dragon de Laite''s huge eyes suddenly stared, and a huge voice echoed here: "it''s your Majesty the Pope."


    "I am no longer the temple Pope." Leopold said calmly, "I am now an emissary of the temple, and I want to discuss something with the nobles."


    De Laite looked at him coldly. Although it was Oriental humans who appeared just now and were enemies of the dragon clan, because of he Yiming, the Golden Dragon King had no good feelings for the whole human race.


    However, since de Laite knew the name of the other party, he naturally knew that he was a strong hypocrite who had fought side by side with Samoud. When Samoud just fell, the dragon clan should not erect such a powerful enemy for no reason whatsoever.


    "If you have something, please say it." De laet whispered.


    Leopold nodded slightly and said, "Your Majesty, in order to express the goodwill of our temple, please allow me to present this gift."


    With a slight wave in his hand, he immediately took out a golden round bead from the space jewelry.


    As soon as the bead was taken out, it immediately released an endless huge breath. In this breath, there are huge and unimaginable powers.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly widened, and he almost doubted everything he saw.


    Leopold unexpectedly took out the inner pill of the dragon ball, and it was taken out in front of two divine beasts.


    Was the head of the former Temple Pope kicked by a donkey, or did he want to provoke the dragon clan and complete the great cause of killing dragons that he Yiming wanted to do but did not dare to let go completely?


    As he expected, when the two beasts saw clearly the objects in front of them, they both issued a huge roar full of anger.


    These two voices are extremely powerful. Together, I''m afraid they are not inferior to the sound wave attack of Baozhu.


    He Yiming''s cave trembled slightly. Although there was no dust falling from the sky, this feeling as if the earth was shaking was still quite shocking.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally forced himself to resist the urge to flee.


    Although he didn''t think he could be safe under the natural threat of landslides, he believed that this was Longgu. As long as the two divine beasts didn''t completely lose their minds, they would never do anything to damage Longgu.


    It can be seen that these two mountains can withstand such a degree of acoustic attack even though they are hollowed out.


    "Leopold, this is Lord Samoud''s dragon ball inner pill. Where did you get it?" De Laite''s roar filled the whole dragon valley.


    However, it didn''t lose its reason, or it was full of fear for the old-fashioned hypocrisy in front of it, so it didn''t rush forward to rob the dragon ball inner pill.


    Leopold''s expression was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "when I was traveling abroad, I found that the power of heaven and earth was surging on the sea, and there seemed to be a strong Shinto fighting there. So I came forward to watch. I didn''t expect that it was Samoud, an old friend, who fought with he Yiming, the most outstanding new generation of strong Shinto in the eastern world."


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Red Dragon elberra shouted angrily, "how can a newly promoted human Shinto kill Lord Samoud, Leopold, whether you attack secretly."


    De laet stretched out his golden wings and patted gently, interrupting elberra''s voice, and said, "Lord Leopold is our western Shinto, and it is impossible to join hands with the eastern Shinto against the dragon clan."


    Leopold bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your trust."


    De laet''s eyes were firmly fixed on the inner pill of the dragon ball, and said, "Lord Leopold, I''m also very curious. He Yiming is just a newly promoted human strongman in the virtual realm. Lord Samoud once fought with him, even if he was one to four, he didn''t fall behind. In that case, how did he make Lord Samoud fall?"


    Leopold sighed lightly and said, "although he Yiming is only a newly promoted human Shinto, his strength is incomparable, and he is definitely not comparable to ordinary Shinto." After pausing, a strange color appeared on his face and said, "on him, there are four artifact at the same time."


    "Four?"


    Two dragons screamed out at the same time.


    Of course, they understand the value of artifact. It is great for a strong Shinto to to have an artifact. And four artifacts appear on a human at the same time


    Even the two dragons were deeply shocked at this moment.


    "He not only has four artifacts, but also a beast mount." Leopold continued, "it''s a unicorn with the power of thunder and lightning. They are human and beast, and can play a huge power. Even Lord Samoud finally fell."


    Leopold told a simple story about the battle between he Yiming and the Dragon Samoud, and said how he got the dragon ball inner pill intact.


    De laet slowly closed his huge dragon eyes. After a long time, it finally calmed down and said, "Lord Leopold, since you took Lord Samoud''s Nathan to Dragon Valley, you should want to return it to our dragon clan."


    Leopold smiled frankly and said, "Your Majesty, I really want to reach an agreement with Dragon Valley this time. As long as you allow, I will return Samoud''s dragon ball inner pill to the dragon family."

 V6.Chapter 577

    De laet''s eyes burst with a clear and visible light, although it had expected at the moment when he saw Leopold take out the dragon ball inner pill. But only when I heard his promise with my own ears can I really relax.


    Since the dragon ball inner alchemy appears in the Dragon Valley, no matter what price it pays, it cannot be lost again. However, facing the old man who has been famous for thousands of years, de Laite did not think that he could easily leave the dragon ball inner alchemy from his hands by force.


    "Dear Mr. Leopold, you can return Lord Samoud''s dragon ball inner pill, and the whole dragon family will be very grateful to you. Please say what you need, and we will try our best to meet you."


    Leopold nodded slightly and said, "Your Majesty, in order to verify the authenticity of what I said and to express my sincerity, I can offer the dragon ball inner pill first." With a flick of his fingers, the treasure that made countless people salivate suddenly floated out of thin air and flew forward.


    In just a moment, it had flown in front of the Golden Dragon King de laet.


    He stretched out a huge dragon claw and grabbed the dragon ball inner pill in his hand. At this time, the hostility in the eyes of both red dragon elberra and those hidden dragons disappeared.


    Being able to do so not only minimized their doubts about Leopold, but also made them truly feel the sincerity of the Pope.


    "Your Majesty, I know that there is a secret skill that can communicate the soul in the dragon clan. You can show it here and communicate with the soul of Lord Samoud." Leopold said calmly.


    There was infinite surprise in de laet''s voice. It shouted, "hasn''t lord Samoud''s Dragon Spirit dissipated?"


    Leopold smiled and said, "although Lord Samoud accidentally fell into the trap, it had spit out the inner alchemy of the dragon ball in advance before it fell, and all its dragon spirits naturally entered the dragon ball after the destruction of the body."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a sudden color.


    He clearly remembered that after killing Samoud, there seemed to be a palpitating cold wind on the sea. The cold wind was different, but it was impossible to tell what it was at that time.


    Now he can be sure that this must be that Samoud''s Dragon Spirit broke away from his body and entered the dragon ball inner alchemy not far away.


    It''s a pity that although his martial arts cultivation is strong, his research on soul is much inferior to that of other strong Shinto.


    Samoud spits out the dragon ball inner alchemy at the last minute. It turns out that he not only wants to rely on the power of the dragon ball to fight against the Kaishan 36 style, but also means to pave the way for its dragon soul to escape.


    That old dragon who has lived for thousands of years is really extraordinary. It really has a lot of luck to be able to kill it smoothly.


    De Laite''s huge faucet clicked, and it opened its mouth, spitting out a hot breath.


    This breath contains the powerful power of gold. Once sprayed, the whole space seems to be shocked by it. However, although this breath is strong, once you touch the dragon ball inner pill in the dragon''s claw, it suddenly becomes invisible. Because the glittering and translucent dragon ball inner pill is like a sponge, constantly absorbing this power.


    Just a moment later, a small phantom dragon suddenly appeared on the dragon ball.


    Although in the eyes of he Yiming, these dragons are almost carved from the same mold except for their color and size. But when he saw the phantom dragon floating in the void, he immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    Samoud.


    The spirit of this mythical beast, the dragon spirit, has been inspired by the Golden Dragon King de laet by some special means.


    Seeing the Dragon Spirit floating in the void, the red dragon elberra couldn''t help raising his head and uttered a mournful dragon chant. This dragon chant echoes in the Dragon Valley, which is very sad.


    Then, almost all the dragons opened their throats and issued the same dragon chants containing infinite sadness. The Dragon chants broke through the air and went straight into the sky. Even the air seemed to be infected by this sad breath and became much heavier.


    Baozhu''s mouth tilted and subconsciously opened, which seemed to be affected by many dragon chants, and he also wanted to open his throat and roar.


    However, as soon as its mouth opened, he Yiming firmly pressed it.


    If you let the little guys roar out here, their whereabouts will be exposed undoubtedly. Don''t say stealing Lei Zhenzi at that time, I''m afraid it will cause the crazy pursuit of the whole western world.


    Baozhu''s small eyes dripped around, revealing a flattering smile.


    What flows in its body is the dragon''s blood. Although it is the dragon''s blood of the East, it is also a dragon family at least. At the same time, I heard so many dragon howls, and it is understandable that I couldn''t help but want to participate in it.


    All the howling did not affect the Dragon King de laet, whose eyes shone with brilliance and came into contact with the phantom dragon in the void.


    All the roars suddenly disappeared inexplicably at this moment, and the air seemed to become dignified and thick.


    All the dragon people opened their huge eyes and stared at the Dragon King. And like red dragon elberra and several sophisticated top holy beast dragons, they still maintain enough vigilance for Leopold.


    Before the Dragon King finished communicating with the Samoud, they couldn''t fully believe the old man.


    Wisps of invisible power waves passed between the two dragons, and Leo Potter''s smile seemed to have quite strong confidence in it.


    After a quarter of an hour, de Laite withdrew his eyes, and the phantom dragon in the virtual air suddenly burst, turning into countless dots of light, and re entered the dragon ball inner alchemy.


    The huge and noble head finally bowed down, and de laet said, "dear Lord Leopold, everything is as you said. On behalf of the whole dragon family, I thank you for your help."


    Leopold seemed to have expected this result long ago. With a slight wave of his hand, he returned to an aristocratic etiquette and said, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, we are all strong in the western world. You are really too polite."


    He Yiming sneered in his heart. So far, he can be sure that the dragon egg of the Western dragon inexplicably ran to the East, which must be the result of this person''s behind the scenes, and even his own hands.


    But the only thing he couldn''t figure out was how this person grasped the opportunity so well, and what was his purpose of doing so.


    De Laite''s huge dragon claw shook, and the Dragon Ball disappeared when it was Denton.


    It said in a deep voice, "Lord Leopold, if you have any requirements, please put them forward. We dragon people will try our best to meet them¡°


    The smile on Leopold''s face suddenly converged, and his expression became extremely solemn, saying, "Your Majesty de laet, you may not know that our temple and he Yiming had an agreement to go to the Southern Star Island to fight a war in a few months. At that time, the strong human Shinto people all over the world will receive invitations and come here to have a look."


    De Laite seemed to be stunned for a moment, and it said in a loud voice, "are you going to fight he Yiming?"


    "No, it''s Edwin, a new Shinto strongman in our temple."


    De laet''s eyes suddenly became quite strange. It said unbelievably, "Your Excellency Edwin is going to have a fair duel with he Yiming."


    "Yes." Leopold said without hesitation.


    De laet hesitated for a while, and finally said, "dear Lord Leopold, do you think the temple has the hope of winning?"


    If it were a day before, de laet would surely look after the temple. Because there are too many secrets hidden in this huge Mac, which has been inherited for thousands of years. Their deep foundation is really unimaginable.


    But at this time, after communicating with the dragon spirit of Lord Samoud, de Laite already knew that he Yiming had the strength to kill a mythical beast in the pseudo God realm.


    Such a force, unless it is a powerful hypocrite like Leopold, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    Leopold smiled and said, "if only Edwin makes a shot, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win." He paused and said, "you just talked with the dragon spirit of Lord Samoud, so you should know that he Yiming has a powerful Unicorn that can release the power of thunder and lightning. This is his companion beast. Once they are human and beast, the possibility of Edwin winning is very small."


    "Since you know this, why should you allow the competition to be held?" Derette asked suspiciously.


    Leopold''s face was positive and said, "the eastern world has the special ability of human and beast integration, but we in the western world also have the same powerful skills." He stared at the Dragon King''s huge eyes and said, "if we can get the help of the dragon clan, we have the hope of winning this battle."


    De laet''s booming voice suddenly sounded, "do you want to make Edwin a dragon knight?"


    "Yes, please accept." Leopold said respectfully.


    "That''s impossible." De Laite refused without thinking about it: "you should know the strength of he Yiming, and his companion beast also has the power of beast. Do you think our dragon family has the power to compete with them?"


    "Yes." Leopold said decisively, "Lord elberra has more power than unicorns."


    De laet shook his head desperately and said, "elberra can defeat the unicorn, but it cannot defeat he Yiming. That human being is too powerful. He not only has the field of artifact, but also has four artifact. It is definitely not comparable to a small new Shinto in your temple. Therefore, I will never let elberra take risks."


    Leopold smiled with confidence and said, "Your Majesty, there is one thing you may not have heard of." Slowly, with a tone close to temptation, he said, "Edwin is not an ordinary Shinto strongman. What he gets is the inheritance of the true God."

 V6.Chapter 578

    There was a huge breath change on the Dragon King de laet, even the red dragon elberra around him.


    Leopold''s words were like a huge stone suddenly thrown on the calm lake, causing a series of continuous ripples.


    "Lord Leopold, you''re not kidding." Red Dragon elberra thundered.


    Leopold''s face was dignified, without any sense of joke. He slowly said, "Edwin once went to the open sea and found the legendary island of God through countless hardships. He stayed there for about a year. When he returned to the mainland, he had directly advanced from the cultivation of a celebrity venerable to the realm of Shinto."


    The two beasts looked at each other and saw the shocking color in each other''s eyes.


    A human venerable was elevated to the realm of Shinto in just one year. This speed is definitely the most exaggerated in history. And he also reached the legendary island of God in the western world


    A legend of the dragon clan flashed through the minds of the two beasts at the same time, and their eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Lord Edwin has obtained the inheritance of the true God. No wonder he dares to make an appointment with he Yiming." De laet let out a long sigh like thunder and said, "it''s just that when I communicated with Lord Samoud, it said that he Yiming''s artifact field has become a great success. I don''t know whether Lord edeven still has the confidence to fight against it."


    Leopold smiled dumbly and said, "please rest assured, your Majesty the Dragon King, Edwin has not only received the inheritance of the true God, but also received the gift of the sword of light, and enjoyed the memory inheritance, with a complete field of the sword of light." The smile on his face became more and more cheerful, and he said with confidence: "this is the field bestowed by the true God, which has the field power that is not inferior to the strong ones in the real pseudogods. Although he Yiming''s artifact field is also a little strange, and it seems that it is not an ordinary artifact field, but I guarantee that the power of Edwin''s bright field is definitely above it."


    De Laite slowly moved his huge head, which seemed to have extremely strong confidence in the inheritance of the true God.


    "Your Majesty, I have communicated with Lord Samoud''s Dragon Spirit." Leopold struck while the iron was hot and said, "Lord Samoud is willing to abandon the Dragon Spirit and carry out the unique inheritance ceremony of the dragon family. And the most suitable candidate is Lord elberra."


    Red Dragon elberra''s huge body seemed to shake for a while, but it didn''t speak, but there were extremely complex emotional changes in its eyes.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he finally understood why Leo Potter would be so late that he was even more late than them. It turned out that he didn''t rush to the Dragon Valley immediately after he got the inner pill of the dragon ball. Instead, he used some secret technique to communicate with Samoud in the dragon ball.


    If you get along easily, I''m afraid he Yiming will make the same choice. After all, without full confidence, no one can easily go to the base camp of the Dragon nationality to provoke.


    De Laite slowly sideways over his head, as if thinking about this problem carefully.


    After a long time, it waved its wrist, and the disappeared dragon ball inner pill appeared on the dragon claw again.


    However, this time he did not have any soul communication, but very directly handed it to the red dragon elberra, and said, "the last wish of Lord Samoud is indeed so, elberra, you have the same physique and talent as Lord Samoud, which is unique in our dragon family. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for you to inherit the inheritance of Lord Samoud."


    Elberra bowed down respectfully and took the dragon ball inner pill carefully.


    "In the last wish of Lord Samoud, I hope its inheritors can avenge him." De Laite said calmly, "with your personal strength, I''m afraid you will never be able to kill he Yiming. So now you leave Dragon Valley with your excellency Leopold and go to the temple."


    Elberra raised the huge faucet and said, "Your Majesty, I can''t leave. If the demon returns again, our dragon clan will be in danger."


    Leopold nodded slightly to the two beasts, "Lord elberra, please rest assured, I have warned he Yiming. If he wants to stay in the western world, it is a provocation to the whole western world, which will anger the whole western world. At that time, we can go to the Northwest HeJiazhuang to revenge openly. At that time, neither the Eastern Shinto nor the northwest Shinto can stand out for he Yiming. So..." Leopold raised his head, He said confidently, "he Yiming must have left the western world now, and he would never dare to return in a short time."


    De laet nodded his head slowly and said, "Your Excellency Leopold said very well, elberra, you can go now."


    The red dragon hesitated for a moment and finally obeyed the order of the Dragon King. However, it didn''t immediately give in, but shouted, "Lord Leopold, the Dragon Knight hasn''t appeared for more than 5000 years. I can promise you to try to be with Edwin, but if he can''t get my approval in the end, I won''t let him become my guardian knight."


    Leopold had no aversion to this. He smiled and said, "every member of the dragon clan is great and worthy of respect. So please rest assured that the final choice lies with you."


    His compliments made elberra very satisfied. The red dragon took the inner pill of the dragon ball, nodded deeply to the Dragon King, then shook his body, rose from the ground, and flew up into the air.


    Leopold also nodded slightly to the Dragon King and said, "Your Majesty, I believe that in a few months, Lord Edwin and elberra will give he Yiming a big surprise."


    After that, he also slowly rose to the sky and joined elberra. The two sides turned into two streamers and disappeared in the distant sky in an instant.


    Baozhu raised his head and whispered, "they are trying to deal with you. Now is a good time. Do you want to wash Dragon Valley with blood?"


    The little guy didn''t like the Western dragon at all, and he was greedy for the wealth accumulated by the dragon family for tens of thousands of years, so he spared no effort to kill the Dragon Valley.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. To say that he had nothing in his heart was a lie at all. But at the thought of Leopold''s words, his heart sank.


    "Let them go for a while until our strength grows stronger..." a moment later, he Yiming murmured, as if he were making some kind of oath: "I will let them remember this profound lesson forever."


    Baozhu helplessly shrugged his small shoulders. If he Yiming and 108 shot to surround the Dragon King de Laite, it can naturally use sound waves to attack the rest of the divine dragons.


    But if it wants to take the initiative to attack the Dragon King de Laite, it will not be grateful.


    The little nose twitched a few times, and Baozhu pointed the direction, and they continued to walk forward.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s mind is always echoing what Leopold said when he met the dragons and their strange expressions.


    The reason why Edwin was able to achieve a more exaggerated and faster pace of progress than he did in a very short time was that he found the legendary island of God in the open sea.


    With the help of the mysterious forces on the island, he was able to promote Shinto, obtain the divine sword and master the field of light.


    After having such a strong strength, Leopold was not satisfied, and even sought a Western dragon to become Edwin''s mount.


    This should be the decision made by Leopold after he knew he had white horse thunder.


    In this way, he Yiming also understood why Leopold had to work hard, because his ultimate goal was not to frame the blame, but to find a dragon willing to become Edwin''s mount.


    Although elberra''s strength is strong, it takes much less time to advance to the Shinto than white horse thunder, and white horse also has a strong power of thunder and lightning, which will not be defeated no matter how you look.


    As for the mysterious enemy Edwin, he Yiming dared not ignore the carelessness.


    The last fight was just over, and neither side showed strength to fight. Who can win in the end? Before the fight, no one dares to bet.


    He thought about these things over and over in his heart, but his feet were not slow at all.


    Under the guidance of Baozhu, they finally came to a huge cave.


    The dragon that lives here must have a huge body. In the dragon clan, even if it is not one of the three divine beasts, it must be the top holy beast.


    The most striking thing in the cave is the treasure piled up in a corner emitting colorful light.


    Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly lit up faintly.


    As long as you look at its eyes, you know that it can''t wait to empty everything.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming whispered, "Baozhu, we only take Lei Zhenzi, and quickly find them."


    Baozhu said reluctantly, "why don''t you take them all? Even if we take them all, they will never doubt our heads."¡°


    He Yiming''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile. He said coldly, "because I don''t want to scare the snake, I don''t want to let them know that I''m here." He said, turned his eyes and stared in a certain direction. His eyes seemed to see through the thick rock wall and directly looked at the distant direction of the temple.


    "On that day, I will let them know who will be surprised..."


    Listening to the severe chill in he Yiming''s words, Xiaobao pig shivered all over and observed a moment of silence for Edwin and elberra in his heart. Then he turned his head and looked at the glittering treasure piled together.


    A moment later, it said excitedly, "found..."

 V6.Chapter 579

    The treasure pig jumped gently towards the front and immediately came to the treasure stacked together.


    Here, no dragon deliberately hides the treasure. Because this is the Dragon Valley, except for the giant dragon, no other powerful life can enter the Dragon Cave.


    As a member of the dragon family, their arrogance does not allow them to make petty acts, so no matter the giant dragon, as long as it puts the treasure into its own cave, it will not be stolen.


    But at this time, when he Yiming and Baozhu enter here, the owner of this cave is destined to become the first divine dragon stolen in Dragon Valley in thousands of years.


    Baozhu''s small nose twitched gently. After understanding the meaning of he Yiming, it did not turn over the pile of treasures, but used its unparalleled nose to smell the smell of the treasure and search for the specific location of Lei Zhenzi.


    Just a moment later, a trace of light flashed in its small eyes. Then he stretched out a front hoof and put it on the corner of the treasure pile.


    A very subtle wave of power was transmitted from there, and was associated with two items in the treasure pile. Then, these two things quickly moved towards the periphery. At the same time, around these two items, the rest of the light emitting various colors is also slowly moving, which fills the gap left by these two items when they move.


    Baozhu''s action is not slow. It finds the target and skillfully transfers it out, but it doesn''t take more than a few breaths. He Yiming, who is watching, is it possible that this little guy is a habitual thief?


    His eyes lit up for a moment, and Baozhu excitedly raised his two front feet, each of which was adsorbed with a round bead.


    Although these two beads are not purple and gold that have been full of the power of lightning, they do not emit dazzling light. But artifact is artifact, which naturally has an attractive power.


    It is no accident that the dragon in this cave put these two dim beads into the colorful treasure pile.


    However, this dragon probably never thought that these two things, which are dim compared with the rest of the treasures, are really valuable treasures.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently. He reached out and took the two leizhenzi, shook his wrist, and immediately sent them into the five element world.


    Then, he continued to look at Baozhu with great expectation. However, to his disappointment, Baozhu didn''t continue to search among the treasures, but spread out his two front feet, imitated the appearance of human beings, and made a helpless gesture.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said, "only two?"


    "Only two." Baozhu answered definitely, but then it seemed to think of something and complained, "it''s great to be able to find two."


    He Yiming rubbed its small head in tears and laughter, and said, "Baozhu, are there any Lei Zhenzi in the rest of the Dragon collection?"


    Baozhu hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t smell Lei Zhenzi anymore. It should be gone."


    He Yiming sighed regretfully. There are 24 thunderbolts in a set of thunderbolt sky. If all of them can be collected, they will be able to play their magic power not inferior to that of Jiulong stove. But it''s not easy to collect a complete set. Sensing the two leizhenzi in the five element world, he Yiming doesn''t hold much hope for a complete set.


    Footsteps rumbled from the cave, and the dragons outside gradually began to return to their nests.


    He Yiming reached out and hugged Baozhu, running quickly towards the nearest empty mouth. Between several rises and falls, he had come outside the cave.


    However, he did not fly directly in the air, but slipped slowly from the hillside to the bottom of the mountain, and then swaggered out of the canyon.


    He Yiming didn''t move too fast because he was afraid of the Golden Dragon King in the Dragon Valley. But when he entered the canyon, he immediately accelerated and soon left Longgu.


    Behind him, the Golden Dragon King de laet looked suspiciously outside. It seemed to be sensing, but when it released its own mental sensing, it was unconscious. Shake the huge tap, its wings waving, is already soaring up, around the whole Dragon Valley for a few rounds, and finally landed in peace of mind.


    There were originally as many as three Shinto strongmen in the Dragon Valley, but with the fall of Samoud and the departure of elberra, now there is only one Shinto strongman sitting in the Dragon Valley. So the Dragon King de laet is much more cautious than usual.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    He Yiming held Baozhu with 1008 until he was hundreds of miles away from Longgu.


    He Yiming was also greatly surprised when the Dragon King de Laite rose from the Dragon Valley and flew in the air. This dragon will never leave Longgu for no reason. It must have found something. But in the end, de Laite returned with nothing, which made he Yiming feel relieved.


    He was sure that de laet never expected that he would kill a rifle, and heard the cooperation and transaction between the dragon clan and the temple of light. So the next time we meet, whether Edwin and elberra can form the Jackie Chan cavalry or not, he will never be surprised.


    However, he Yiming vaguely felt that this pair of combinations was highly likely to succeed.


    Then after half a year, he and white horse thunder are only afraid to meet a real man and beast who are equal.


    With a cold look at the direction of Longgu, he Yiming flew to the seaside without hesitation. He let go of his breath, and suddenly, within a few miles, there was a huge power of the powerful Shinto.


    The sea suddenly boiled, and the sea water split on both sides. The white light flashed, and the thunder and lightning had come to he Yiming''s side.


    Although Baima thunder is much more stable than Baozhu on weekdays, at this moment, it is quite excited.


    He Yiming reached out and gently stroked his neck, saying with a wry smile, "thunder and lightning, we went there once, but we only got two thunderbolts."


    The white horse''s eyes first lit up, and then flashed a trace of regret.


    At the moment, it has a full number of 20 seismons, plus two, it can only play the role of icing on the cake. Even if only one of the twenty-four thunderbolts is missing, it can''t completely exert the real power of the artifact.


    However, the color of regret in its eyes soon disappeared.


    His eyes were filled with joy again. He looked at he Yiming with beautiful big eyes, which was as touching as stars.


    He Yiming smiled slightly, turned his wrist, and took out the two Lei Zhenzi.


    The white horse thunder and lightning cheered, and the one horn above his head immediately flashed and thundered, and the purple gas shrouded.


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly. He never thought that white horse would be so impatient.


    However, he did not have any idea of avoiding, but just put the two leizhenzi on the palm of his hand and let the white horse thunder and lightning do it.


    When he Yiming released the hot field, white horse thunder gave him unreserved trust. So at this moment, he Yiming also chose to believe in white horse''s ability to control lightning.


    A huge sound of thunder came from the void.


    Purple electric light instantly cut through the sky, leaving a clear and visible mark in the void. And in the light trace that seemed to appear suddenly from the void, almost at the same time, a whole twenty purple golden balls sprang up.


    They floated above the heads of he Yiming and others, and the huge force of heaven and earth swarmed from all directions, pouring into the huge light trace like a market.


    Then, these balls began to change, and they slowly circled in the void into a huge circle. In this circle, there were countless lightning forces boiling violently every moment. They were intertwined and sent out a huge force that made people tongue tied, as if they wanted to tear the space in this circle completely.


    However, no matter how huge the power inside is, it can never overflow outside the circle. It seems that there is an invisible power around the circle that blocks all the thunder and lightning.


    The two dim leizhenzi in he Yiming''s hand soared into the air, and thus flew into the circle.


    In an instant, the huge force that had gathered in the circle seemed to have found a vent, and poured into the two seismons with all its strength.


    The huge roar and crackling sound resounded through the world at this moment.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. It was so earth shaking and spectacular that everyone knew that there must have been an abnormal accident here.


    If it were a few years ago, even the strong at the peak of humanity would not dare to come forward to explore easily after seeing such power. But now the Shinto returns, and the strong who have entered the Shinto will not let go easily if they feel the change of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although he Yiming is not afraid of the war of Shinto, in the west, it''s better to do more than less. He doesn''t want to really become a public enemy of the West.


    After a quarter of an hour, the strange scene in the sky finally calmed down.


    In the sky, a whole twenty-two leizhenzi dripped and rotated, and each leizhenzi was suffused with purple gold color. Except for white horse thunder, no second person could distinguish the order of first come first served.


    In the distance, a powerful wave of power came faintly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. What he was most worried about happened.


    However, at the moment, the white horse thunder and lightning has successfully refined Lei Zhenzi and can leave at any time.


    Gently whistled, and the white horse nodded with understanding, and the twenty-two leizhenzi in the sky suddenly disappeared into its corner.


    He Yiming gently jumped up and sat on the back of white horse Lei Lei with Bao Zhu and Bai 08.


    The white horse hissed, spread its hooves, and walked towards the East. In an instant, it was far away.


    Between heaven and earth, there are only a large number of afterwaves of heaven and earth, and all traces disappea

 V6.Chapter 580

    In the far eastern waters, a famous island stands on the vast sea.


    At one end of the island, a city is being rebuilt from the ruins.


    However, it is not far from the occurrence of the disaster, and the sky over the city still seems to be filled with an atmosphere of sadness.


    Behind the city is the dry mountain gate, one of the two major sects in Penglai Fairy Island.


    Halfway up the mountain, Zhan Hongtu, the contemporary patriarch of Qianshan gate, looked at the foot of the mountain. His white hair was more obvious than before, and even his momentum seemed to be much weaker than before.


    Since he took Huo Hongyu as his apprentice and tried every means to get in touch with he Yiming, qianshanmen was powerful throughout the East China Sea, and even Zhen Wanqing, who dominated the other half of Penglai Fairy Island, lingjiu Valley, retreated to him by three points.


    It can be said that Qianshan gate is the No. 1 overlord on the whole Penglai Fairy Island, and no one can challenge its position.


    However, all this changed a little bit after the hateful Western dragon suddenly attacked the dry mountain city.


    Not only many disciples in the sect were panicked, but even those ordinary small sects led by lingjiu valley became ready to move.


    Zhan Hongtu knew that Zhen Wanqing might not want to get involved. But as the second largest Sect on Penglai Fairy Island, once it has a good opportunity to rise, she can never turn a blind eye.


    If the city is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, and if the disciples die, they can be re cultivated. But if the morale is dispersed, it will be extremely difficult for Qianshan gate to rise again.


    Looking up at the horizon in the distance, Zhan Hongtu sighed in his heart.


    Although he Yiming told him through Zhang heti that he wanted to avenge the people who died after being attacked by the dragon. But Zhan Hongtu''s heart did not report any hope for this.


    After all, it is a divine beast that kills in the city, and it is also the most powerful dragon clan among the divine beasts.


    Although he Yiming is also a strong Shinto, the possibility of successfully killing dragons is very small.


    At this time, what he most hoped for was not that he Yiming went away for revenge, but that he Yiming, a strong Shinto, could stay in Qianshan city.


    As long as he can sit here, Qianshan gate will never fall, and no sect can shake the foundation of the sect.


    Unfortunately, the whereabouts of powerful Shinto figures such as he Yiming are not what he can decide.


    Moreover, what really worries her is whether he Yiming will anger others after he Yiming''s bad relationship with Shenlong. As long as he thought that Shenlong egg came from inside the dry mountain gate, Zhan Hongtu''s heart was cold.


    Once again, he set his eyes on the city being rebuilt. Zhan Hongtu suddenly felt that even he could not see through the future of Qianshan gate.


    Suddenly, Zhang and Ti ran quickly. He came behind the old ancestor and said cautiously, "Lord, master, master Zhen Wanqing and several predecessors in lingjiu valley have arrived. They are asking to see you in the hillside hall."


    Zhan Hong Tu sighed and said, "what should come, should also come."


    Zhang and Ti lowered their heads, but did not dare to interface, but his eyes were quite angry.


    After more than a month, the situation on Penglai Fairy Island has become complicated. Now it is widely said on the island that the Qianshan gate has lost the protection of the Northwest HeJiazhuang, so there are divine beasts entering the island to attack the Qianshan city.


    This rumor became more and more popular on Penglai Fairy Island, and even many disciples in Qianshan gate were skeptical.


    At this moment, the purpose of Zhen Wanqing and others'' coming is also conceivable.


    Zhan Hongtu got up and walked slowly towards the hall. With his steps, the momentum of the whole person changed subtly.


    When he came out of the hall, the original feeling of depression had completely disappeared, the whole person was full of energy, his eyes were bright, and he completely restored the demeanor and authority of the largest sect leader on Penglai Fairy Island.


    In the hall, there are four people sitting separately. In addition to Zhen Wanqing, there are two men and a woman.


    When Zhan Hongtu appeared, they stood up at the same time. Although these four people have different attitudes, they all have enough respect for Zhan Hongtu.


    Zhan Hong painted his eyes around and sneered in his heart.


    Nodding slightly at them, he said in a loud voice, "Zhen Zun, Lin Zun, Du Zun, Hua Zun, you have come all the way. Zhan has lost his welcome. Sorry."


    Zhen Wanqing waved his hand slightly and said, "brother Zhan, you''re welcome."


    Among the two men and women, one is a silver haired middle-aged Lin Zenghe, one is a smart and capable Du Yonggui in black, and the other is a charming middle-aged beautiful woman Hua Lingyan.


    Zhen Wanqing in lingjiu Valley is naturally an old friend in distress, and she has personally seen the strength of he Yiming and Chu Haozhou. Even at this time, she will not or dare not do anything too much.


    But the other three people are different. They are all figures who have suddenly been promoted to venerable status in recent years.


    Behind them, everyone represents a medium-sized sect. Now the sect strength represented by the three of them is second only to Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley on Penglai Fairy Island.


    But all along, they have been completely suppressed by Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley and cannot have greater development.


    Now after hearing the rumors of the dry mountain gate and seeing the miserable situation of the dry mountain city with their own eyes, they couldn''t sit still.


    This is not to blame for their recklessness, but because at the critical moment of the development of this sect, if they can really pull the giant Qianshan gate, then the three families will undoubtedly enjoy the greatest benefits.


    Moreover, if the rumors are true, then this is undoubtedly the weakest time for Qianshan gate. Therefore, if you get along with others, Zhan Hongtu will also come together with others to explore the reality.


    Lin Zenghe took a step forward, his silver hair fluttering, showing a trace of dust. Although he was promoted as a venerable man after the power of the outside world soared over the years, his dignity was so strict that he had a tendency to compete with masters like Zhan Hongtu.


    "Brother Zhan, little brother, etc. heard the rumor that Qianshan city was destroyed by the Western dragon, and there were countless deaths and injuries in the city." Lin Zenghe paused and said, "Penglai Fairy Island is in the same breath. Since the Dragon shot at the dry mountain city, it is a provocation to all sects on the island. We can''t stand idly by."


    Du Yonggui and Hua Lingyan both claimed that they were. Only Zhen Wanqing faintly rolled his eyes.


    With the strength of these three people, if they really stand in front of the Western dragon, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to stuff people''s teeth.


    Zhan Hong kept calm on his face and thanked him with a smile, but he cursed endlessly in his heart.


    These guys said well. If you really want to help, you should come as soon as possible on the first day you get the news.


    But it was not until they dragged on for more than a month and saw that the Western dragon had disappeared that they came late. This is not a concerted effort at all, but a typical bullying of the soft and afraid of the hard, and with the intention of taking advantage of the fire.


    A few people chatted for a while, and Lin Zenghe, three people, intentionally or unintentionally, pulled the topic in the direction of the dragon, while Zhan Hongtu was not very interested in it.


    Lin Zenghe and the three looked at each other, and Hua Lingyan smiled and said, "brother Zhan, I heard that he Yiming God Jun visited Penglai Fairy Island last month. I don''t know where his old man is now. Can you allow me to meet him?"


    Zhen Wanqing''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She didn''t mean any harm this time. But it would be a worthwhile trip to meet today''s he Yiming.


    After all, compared with the past, he Yiming''s weight is one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Zhan Hongtu''s face showed a peaceful smile and said, "master Hua, I''m really sorry. He Shenjun was attacked by a Western dragon after living in the dry mountain city for only a few days. He shot back the dragon, but he didn''t expect that the dragon was so cunning that he suddenly attacked the dry mountain city..." he paused, looked at the people with deep meaning, and said in a deep voice: "he Shenjun knew that he had been tracked down."


    Lin Zenghe''s face pulled slightly, no matter how he looked, it seemed that he was smiling. He said slowly, "brother Zhan, we have discussed. In order to prevent the Western dragon from attacking again, we are willing to stay in Qianshan city for a while. I don''t know what brother Zhan thinks?"


    Du Yonggui immediately replied, "brother Lin is right. Since he Shenjun has chased him, there must be news soon. We can also wait here slowly."


    Hua Lingyan also nodded repeatedly, with a look of approval.


    Zhan Hongtu smiled dumbly, and he immediately understood what these people meant.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to invite God than to send God. These people live here, just want to make sure whether the rumored he Shenjun has really abandoned the dry mountain gate. If so, with the joint strength of the three new venerable figures, although it will not raze the dry mountain gate to the ground, at least it can obtain considerable benefits, and it will not be completely suppressed by the two major sects on the island as before.


    "Zhen Zun, what do you think?" Zhan Hong Tu asked softly.


    Zhen Wanqing smiled gently and said, "brother Zhan, do you need to ask about our friendship for so many years? Leave a cave in your Qianshan gate and let me live here for a while."


    Zhan Hongtu''s heart suddenly relaxed, and Lin Zenghe''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhen Wanqing actually asked to live in the gate of Qianshan, not in the city of Qianshan. Isn''t it clear that he wants to cooperate with Zhan Hongtu.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole hall seemed to be somewhat depressed.


    The two old masters looked at each other and exchanged a knowing look. Their hearts were all secretly sighing.


    After this change in the power of heaven and earth, none of their two sects could break the limit. The advanced venerable, on the contrary, someone from the original three unknown sects on the island broke through at the same time.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, the most sophisticated force represents the development future of a sect. If there is another venerable in Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley, the situation will be completely different.


    Lin Zenghe''s face changed a little and he immediately recovered calm. He laughed and said, "since brother Zhan and Zhen Zun have made this decision, it''s inconvenient for us to force it, so we''ll be here..."


    "Roar..."


    He had just said this, and suddenly there was an earth shaking roar in the distance, interrupting his voice.


    The faces of all the people in the hall changed instantly. Inexplicably, a cool chill invaded everyone''s body.

 V6.Chapter 581

    All eyes showed a trace of panic, even the two well-informed old masters were no exception.


    Because they all sensed the rumbling power in this roar.


    This is a kind of power of heaven and earth, which only exists in legends.


    Once they heard this sound, they had an irresistible idea from the bottom of their hearts that they wanted to wait for death. It is simply inconceivable that this idea appears in these powerful venerable people.


    Therefore, the people in the hall immediately judged that this must be the voice of a powerful existence.


    Shinto, only the power of Shinto, can make them even resist.


    Thinking of the appearance of Qianshan gate now, they immediately thought of the culprit who made people feel fear and despair.


    For a time, everyone''s face is faint white, and under the Shinto, all are mole ants. This proverb, which has been circulating for unknown years, has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Especially now that Shinto reappears and the power of Shinto radiates brilliance and glory again, no one dares to provoke the authority of Shinto anymore.


    Although Zhan Hongtu''s face also changed slightly, after seeing the faces of Lin Zenghe, his heart was strangely filled with a faint sense of schadenfreude.


    "Three, this should be the roar of the beast." He took a deep breath and said; "I don''t know what kind of beast this is, but Lord Lin said a lot. Since many sects on the island share weal and woe, let''s deal with this disaster together."


    Lin Zenghe''s three faces suddenly became more and more ugly, and even gloomy to drip water.


    They came here to fish in troubled waters and loot. It''s definitely not for the disaster prevention of Qianshan gate. In their hearts, they would like to see the dry mountain gate completely destroyed.


    Moreover, once they think of the miserable situation of Qianshan City, the three of them are cold in their hearts. How can human beings resist this Shinto monster that can sweep the whole city and destroy it easily.


    Hua Lingyan and Du Yonggui stared at Lin Zenghe at the same time, and they couldn''t help complaining that this boy was so positive about his relationship. Now there is a great disaster, what should we do.


    Lin Zenghe''s heart is also extremely remorseful. The Western dragon has obviously left, so why do you want to return? This is too unreasonable. Does it really miss shangqianshan gate and intend to live forever.


    If so, it is definitely the blessing of other sects. But now the first thing to do is to get out as much as possible and never run through muddy water. Otherwise, in front of the beast, he will definitely be killed by seconds.


    In an instant, several people''s hearts were already full of thoughts. Just at the invitation of Zhan Hongtu, no matter how much they cursed, they still left the hall behind him and went outside.


    However, everyone made up their minds that if the Dragon really appeared, they would rather not be cheeky and be laughed at in the future, but also flee far away.


    In front of the powerful Shinto, let alone those venerable ones, even the top masters of humanity are also a group of scum. They have no brains and will never joke about their lives.


    "Roar..."


    A second huge roar came from the sky.


    The whole Qianshan Mountain and the Qianshan city at the foot of the mountain were shrouded in this huge and terrifying roar. Both the disciples of the Qianshan gate and the people in the city looked miserable.


    They looked up at the sky.


    There, I do not know when there has been a huge white figure.


    This is a huge monster with a length of 15 or 16 feet. On its head, it has two forked antlers like ancient trees, and its scales are shining brightly in the sun.


    The huge and incredible momentum was shrouded from the sky, like a god patrolling his territory, full of irresistible pressure.


    Fortunately, it was this pressure that shocked everyone, otherwise the city would have been in chaos at this time, and I don''t know how many people would be trampled to death.


    Lin Zenghe''s three faces finally changed without reservation. Before they came out, they still held a trace of unrealistic illusion. But after seeing the powerful beast flying in the sky, they finally understood that this beast was not passing by, but coming towards the dry mountain gate.


    They didn''t want to be the back of the dry mountain gate, so they looked at each other, their bodies shook slightly, their breath mentioned quickly, and they were desperate to escape from afar.


    However, before their breath was completely gathered, the terrible beast in the sky had turned its head and glanced at them.


    What kind of horrible look is this


    Just a glance without emotion has made the three of them stop all their actions involuntarily. Even the Qi inside the body, which was originally like an arm, became sticky at this moment.


    Their bodies seemed to be bound by something invisible, let alone resisted, and there was no room for struggle.


    At this point, they really knew the horror of Shinto.


    This is a force far more terrifying than the legend. Since they have appeared in front of the powerful Shinto, their life and death cannot be controlled by themselves.


    In an instant, strong remorse filled their hearts.


    They lived well in their own sect, but they came to Qianshan gate as if they were fascinated. He also falsely said that he would fight against the divine beast with Qianshan gate. Isn''t this self trapping and self seeking death


    On the ground, when everyone stared at the sky with frightened eyes and dared not move at all, a clear voice suddenly sounded with a trace of crying and laughing.


    "Baozhu, stop making trouble. You''re frightening people."


    The huge white beast immediately opened its mouth and gave out a wild laugh similar to human beings.


    However, there was not much power and pressure in this laughter, as if a child was laughing happily, but the laughter was a little too big.


    "He Shenjun, you are back..."


    Zhan Hongtu''s figure trembled slightly. After hearing this familiar voice, his heart was immediately filled with excitement. Even the cultivation that had been honed for hundreds of years was thrown to the claw country by him at this moment.


    "Master Zhan, when did you add these venerable masters to your sect... Eh, it turns out that the venerable Zhen is also here."


    It seemed that there was a flash in front of them, and a young man with black hair was seen in the eyes of everyone. The five venerable figures present are already the most powerful figures on Penglai Fairy Island, but none of them can see clearly how he Yiming appeared.


    Zhen Wanqing hurriedly respectfully said, "he Shenjun, I haven''t seen you for many years. You have advanced to the Shinto. Congratulations."


    He Yiming gave a long smile, waved his big sleeve and said, "they are all old friends. There is no need to be so restrained and polite." His eyes turned and fell on the three of Lin Zenghe.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and Lin Zenghe and his three people immediately were sweating, flustered and uncontrollable.


    Although there seems to be no coercion on this young man, somehow, the three of them just feel out of breath in front of this person.


    In their eyes, this young man was more terrible than the hovering beast above his head. As long as he waved his hand gently, it was enough to make them completely disappear and turn into dust.


    This is the power of the strong of Shinto. Even if it is not deliberately released, it is enough for the rest of the strong to feel that he is powerful and inviolable.


    "Master Zhan, the skills they cultivate are very different from those of your sect. They should not be from your sect."


    Zhan Hongtu quickly hung his head and carefully introduced the identities of the three of them.


    Today''s he Yiming is far from being comparable to the former amon. Hearing this, he immediately understands the cause and effect.


    He smiled dumbly, his eyes were like electricity, and suddenly burst into a strong divine light, staring at the three of them deeply. The three of Lin Zenghe retreated several steps at the same time, and their faces suddenly turned pale without a trace of blood.


    He Yiming''s eyes have left indelible marks in their hearts. From then on, they will still remember this event, and they will be afraid of he Yiming and qianshanmen.


    Of course, if their cultivation can advance to the Shinto one day, the mark he Yiming has laid in their hearts will completely disappear.


    However, if you want to expect these three people to advance to the Shinto, the probability is almost negligible.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the space in front of he Yiming suddenly split out of thin air.


    A huge cave suddenly appeared in front of several dignitaries.


    Looking at this sudden cave born in the void, everyone was palpitating.


    Suddenly, two huge things fell out of the cave.


    The crowd stared, but their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of horror.


    On the ground, it turned out to be a legendary dragon corpse, but the Dragon corpse has been cut in two by a knife from beginning to end.


    "This, this is..." Zhan Hong Tu stammered.


    Although everyone has guessed the origin of the Dragon corpse, it is because of this that they are more and more shocked.


    "This is Samoud''s body." He Yiming said calmly, "the debt of blood is only paid by blood. It destroyed Qianshan City, so I took its life to pay tribute to the dead in the city."


    Everyone''s hearts trembled. It turned out that he Yiming really went to seek justice. He actually killed the culprit who destroyed the city directly.


    The Western dragon is also one of the Shinto. But the young strong man in front of him is undoubtedly a more powerful existence. He even kills the strong man of Shinto.


    In an instant, there was an indescribable fear in everyone''s eyes towards he Yiming.


    The three of Lin Zenghe were even more embarrassed and lowered their heads. They no longer dared to look up and look at he Yiming and Zhan Hongtu.


    After the scene in front of them, they had never thought about Qianshan gate and lingjiu Valley in their whole life.

 V6.Chapter 582

    In a huge mountain range stretching thousands of miles in the eastern continent, an earth shaking howl suddenly sounded.


    This is the most powerful sect in the East, Dongtianfudi. Those who can roar here without fear are naturally the most powerful and important people in the sect.


    In the valley of ten thousand trees, the figure flickered, and AO Minhang and AO Borui appeared here quickly.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they immediately saw Wei Jinshun who was slowly standing up from under the divine tree.


    Ao Minhang''s serious face finally showed a faint smile and said, "Wei Changlao, congratulations."


    Wei Jinshun gave a wry smile and said, "Ao Changlao, my little brother has just completely controlled the field power. It''s really shameful."


    Ao Minhang was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "elder Wei joked. Within five years of being promoted to the realm of false gods, he has completely controlled the power of the field. Even though this achievement is among the predecessors of Shinto in previous dynasties, it is definitely ranked above the midstream."


    Wei Jinshun sighed slightly. He looked up and looked into the distance. His expression was quite complicated.


    Ao Minhang thought for a moment, and immediately understood what was in his heart. He shook his head gently and said, "Wei Changlao, he Yiming''s talent is so strong that it''s not too much to call him the first in the world." He hesitated for a moment and continued, "if he had been born ten thousand years earlier, then the strongest man in the world might not be our ancestor."


    Wei Jinshun was stunned. The ancestor of the five elements had a supreme position in the eyes of the five elements sect, and no one dared to be blasphemous. However, when Wei Jinshun heard Ao Minhang''s words, he didn''t feel any surprise and rebellious.


    Obviously, in the bottom of his heart, he agrees with this statement.


    Ao Borui sighed even more in his heart. As the contemporary patriarch of the five element sect, he encountered such a freak. If there was no doubt in his heart, it was a lie at all.


    In the distance, a figure came running like a flying shadow. They stopped at the entrance of Wanshu Valley and said respectfully, "fan Shuo asked to see the Lord."


    Ao Borui turned his head in surprise and said, "come in."


    Not many people in the whole sect know about Wei Jinshun''s seclusion here, but fan Shuo is definitely one of them. He even came here to find himself, so there must be a very important thing.


    Fan Shuo entered Wanshu valley without squinting, bowed deeply to the three top Shinto strongmen in the sect, and then took out a folded small letter and presented it with both hands.


    Ao Borui took a look, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed, "impossible."


    Ao Minhang and Wei Jinshun were stunned. The news that can make Ao Borui so impolite today must be very important.


    "Lord, what happened?" Wei Jinshun asked in a deep voice.


    Ao Borui''s face was unpredictable, and he said, "Mr. Wei, this is the urgent report of the flying eagle sent by our newly placed disciple on Penglai Fairy Island."


    Penglai Fairy Island was not in the sight of LingXiao palace because it was far away from the mainland. However, due to he Yiming''s relationship, a year ago, Dong tianfudi had sent people to sneak into Penglai Fairy Island to inquire about information under the name of a small sect.


    "Penglai Fairy Island? Moffy Samoud attacked a city again." Ao Minhang asked suspiciously.


    Ao Borui gave a wry smile and said, "Samoud did return to Penglai Fairy Island again, but..." his throat stirred, only feeling bitter: "but it didn''t come alive."


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "what did you say, Samoud is dead?"


    "Yes, Samoud has fallen." Ao Borui shook the paper in his hand and said, "of course, this is just the news from his disciples. Whether it is true or not is unknown."


    Ao Minhang and Wei Jinshun looked at each other. They had fought side by side with Samoud for hundreds of years and knew very well the power of the Western dragon.


    Even Ao Minhang, who is known as the first strong man of the Terran, with the artifact five element ring in his hand, although he is sure to defeat Samoud, if he wants to kill Samoud who has the power in the space field, he is still wishful thinking.


    After taking a deep breath, Ao Minhang''s restless mood finally calmed down and said, "what happened?"


    Ao Borui said in a deep voice, "three days ago, he Yiming returned to the dry mountain gate of Penglai Fairy Island with white horse and treasure pig. This time, he returned, and unexpectedly brought back the body of Samoud."


    "This can''t be a fake corpse." Wei Jinshun murmured.


    It''s not that his imagination is too rich, but that he still can''t believe that Samoud will really fall.


    Ao Borui wryly smiled and said, "he Yiming didn''t hide it, but let the Qianshan gate organize a grand memorial ceremony. Samoud''s body was exposed on the high platform for three days, and the whole Penglai Fairy Island was a sensation." After pausing, Ao Borui shook his head slightly and said, "he is so high-profile that it is absolutely impossible to cheat."


    Ao Minhang and Wei Jinshun nodded slowly. If he Yiming dared to talk nonsense in this case, his reputation would fall sharply and he would be reduced to a laughing stock from then on.


    No one with a little brain would do such a thing.


    It can be seen that Samoud has indeed been killed by him.


    Wei Jinshun''s lips shook a few times, and finally he sighed and said, "well, this son is incredible. I can''t expect to surpass him in my life."


    In the land of death, Wei Jinshun, a strong man in the false god realm, was defeated by he Yiming, who had just advanced to the virtual God realm. This is absolutely a great humiliation for the arrogant Wei Jinshun.


    He always kept this in mind, but he didn''t challenge he Yiming again because he hadn''t fully mastered his field strength.


    At this time, when he retreated in Wanshu Valley and finally completely controlled the power of the field. From Penglai Fairy Island came a cold news.


    He Yiming actually killed the Western dragon, the mythical beast in the false god realm.


    What a shocking thing this is. Even until now, he still can''t believe it.


    Samoud, the Western dragon, is definitely one of the most powerful of the Shinto powers. The space field it has may not be the most powerful attack field, but it is unique in avoiding and escaping.


    Moreover, what Samoud has is a genuine pseudogod realm power.


    Such a strong man would be killed by he Yiming.


    For a moment, Wei Jinshun felt a strong sense of disheartened. He faintly felt that he would never surpass he Yiming in this life.


    Ao Minhang opened his mouth, but did not say anything comforting, because after receiving the news, even he did not think that Wei Jinshun would have a chance to defeat he Yiming in this life.


    Ao Borui looked at the letter paper in his hand again and murmured, "he actually killed the beast in the false god realm. How did he do this? Is his strength really strong to this point?"


    Ao Minhang pondered for a moment and said, "he must have taken the divine medicine immortal liquid and condensed the power of the field." After a pause, he added, "there is still a digital Shinto beside he Yiming. If they work together, maybe a miracle will happen."


    "Ao Changlao, what should we do now?" Wei Jinshun looked up slightly and said, "the speed of this son''s progress is simply unimaginable. If he continues to advance, I''m afraid no one will be able to cure him in the future."


    Ao Minhang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "he Yiming is not only the future patriarch of the northwest Tianchi Lake, but also the chief visiting elder of the Lingxiao temple. More importantly, he will also fight to the death with the Western Edwin on behalf of our Eastern martial arts." The wry smile on his face became more and more intense, and he said, "this war is related to our Oriental luck, and we can''t lose anything in any case. Therefore, let''s do nothing, just wait and see the change."


    Wei Jinshun and AO Borui nodded slowly, and the result was actually expected by them.


    Although the strength of Dongtianfudi is absolutely the first in the East. But because of this, they have no more choice in the face of this major right and wrong that is related to their luck.


    Wei Jinshun sighed and said, "in the future, the northwest Tianchi Lake and Lingxiao temple will rise, but our five element gate will have no successors."


    Ao Borui and trivia lowered their heads at the same time, and the expression on his face was quite embarrassed.


    Ao Minhang suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and he said in a condensing voice: "do you remember Edwin? As far as I know, he was originally just a newly promoted venerable. How did he become a strong man of the divine way in a flash of an eye, and he was able to control the artifact field to that arbitrary degree, and how did he refine it?"


    Wei Jinshun and others showed a thoughtful expression on their faces, but this problem has been bothering everyone, and it is simply an unsolved problem in a short time.


    "Ao Changlao, what do you think?" Wei Jinshun asked abruptly.


    Ao Minhang''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said, "I have checked the classics and found a very interesting thing." His eyes glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "his rapid advancement may be related to the legendary island of the God of the sea."


    Wei Jinshun was stunned and said, "the legend of the outer sea god island is indeed spread from the west, but for thousands of years, no one has seen it with their own eyes. I''m afraid it belongs to rumors."


    "I hope it''s a rumor, too, but..." Ao Minhang shook his head, abruptly turned his front, and said, "by the way, how are the Qilian brothers now?"


    Fan shuolian hurriedly said, "after they got your advice, they worked hard day and night. Now they have become much skilled in cooperation, and the flower of the five element reincarnation also tends to be in a state of great success."


    Ao Minhang was dumbfounded and said, "the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements is so profound that even I dare not say that I have reached the state of Dacheng. Their two boys are far from it."


    Fan Shuo''s blush and quickly whispered.


    Ao Minhang''s smile slowly converged, and his eyes flashed a palpitating light, saying in a deep voice, "this time, the war between the East and the west, I want to let the world know that our five element gate is not without successors."

 V6.Chapter 583

    In the distance, water and sky meet, a vast expanse. There is no soot here, and the sky is clean; In the mild sunlight, everything is transparent.


    In this piece of sunny weather, a white shadow flew quickly from the distant horizon. It made a light mark in the air, and its huge body covered the sunlight, forming a fast-moving shadow on the ground.


    The huge beast breath was released unreservedly, and any creature covered by this black figure was shivering and directly paralyzed on the ground. No large creature dared to make its own voice even within a hundred feet of the fast passing shadow on the ground.


    In the sky, he Yiming stood on the back of Baozhu. He looked down and looked at this plain full of green.


    Suddenly, behind him came a light hiss of white horse thunder.


    He turned back, gently stroked the white horse''s neck, and said with a smile, "thunder and lightning, let the treasure pig have a good time."


    Since the return of the Far West, Baozhu has changed his usual laziness. Instead, he has become a dragon as soon as possible, flying in the air at the fastest speed, and constantly swallowing clouds, absorbing and releasing the power of heaven and earth. Not only that, it volunteered to fly with people on its back.


    For animals like it, such behavior is equivalent to the diligent cultivation of human Shinto.


    Although he Yiming and others don''t understand why Xiaobao pig suddenly worked hard, he Yiming doesn''t mind now that it has done so. Only after white horse thunder and lightning stayed on white pig''s back for a few days, he couldn''t help being extremely bored and meditating.


    Hundred and eight calmly stood behind he Yiming, and he suddenly said, "Baozhu, why do you suddenly start practicing hard."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Although he agreed with and appreciated the sudden change of Baozhu, he never thought about the reason.


    Because in his opinion, it is natural to practice hard. Whether human or beast, if you do not pay a certain price, then the possibility of achieving the highest achievement is still very small.


    An example like Edwin''s step-by-step success can only be extremely individual, and it is absolutely impossible to promote.


    Therefore, when Baozhu changed his past and worked hard to practice, he Yiming, in addition to being happy, did not want to go deep into it.


    Baozhu stretched his neck and twisted in midair.


    When it was flying, it was covered with a strong real Qi protective cover, which blocked the vigorous wind and all kinds of airflow in the sky, so it had no obstacles when communicating with he Yiming and others on its back.


    Blinking his huge eyes, Baozhu''s eyes glowed faintly. It opened its mouth and sent out a thunderbolt like dragon roar. Without hesitation, he shouted, "because I want to enter the realm of pseudogods."


    "False god realm?" He Yiming glanced at it in surprise, and couldn''t help muttering to himself that the little guy wanted to have the same strong strength on a whim after seeing the field power of the Western dragon Samoud.


    The white horse thunder suddenly hissed, echoing the Dragon singing of the treasure pig from afar. The whole sky was filled with a roar, like thunder and thunderbolt.


    Although he Yiming still didn''t understand the animal language, he Yiming sensed the extreme desire in their hearts from the cries of these two divine beasts.


    They, unexpectedly, are heartily expressing a meaning, that is, they all want to promote the realm of hypocrisy.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming was quite satisfied with their performance.


    In fact, white horse thunder has such a desire, he is not surprised. Because white horse''s nature is arrogant, there is an unyielding nature in his bones. After seeing the opponent who can defeat it, it will seem to be stimulated and desperately want to become stronger.


    But Baozhu is different. He Yiming is also quite surprised by the sudden change of the little guy''s thought.


    1008 slowly opened his mouth. His voice was not big, but it penetrated the sound barrier of the two divine beasts like a needle, and clearly passed into the ears of everyone.


    "Baozhu, why do you want to be promoted to the realm of hypocrisy?"


    Baozhu''s eyes suddenly sent out a burst of intoxicated light, and it shouted: "if I achieve the pseudo God realm, I can go to the west, sweep the Dragon Valley, and beat away those Western dragons." Its voice was full of desire: "at that time, all the treasures accumulated by the Western dragon clan for thousands of years were mine."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide. No matter how he guessed in advance, it was absolutely impossible for him to think that Baozhu''s real intention was to be a robber.


    His eyes gradually became strange, and he turned to white horse thunder. His beautiful big eyes also showed an incredible light.


    One man and one horse looked at each other for a while, and finally closed their mouths at the same time. There is really nothing to say with this beast who aspires to become a robber.


    It seems that after seeing the treasure of the Dragon nationality, the excitement for the treasure pig is quite great.


    However, he Yiming thought about it, and his heart was also a little palpitating.


    The Western dragon nationality has collected thousands of years of treasure inheritance, which is a huge wealth.


    In the Dragon Valley, what he Yiming and others saw was just a treasure collected by one of the Western dragons. If all the dragon''s wealth is accumulated, I don''t know how valuable it will be.


    Of course, what he Yiming values is not those glittering gemstones. But the rare materials mixed in those gemstones. Perhaps, some things have been extinct in this world, and only from the collection of thousands of years can we find one or two.


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw the idea away.


    Although the treasure of the dragon clan has a great temptation to him, it is not the best opportunity to obtain it at present.


    Looking down into the distance, some familiar scenery gradually came into sight.


    He Yiming''s face showed a trace of nostalgia. He said lightly, "we are about to get home."


    Baozhu cheered, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot. At the same time, its body also kept rising, flying towards the higher sky.


    Flying in the higher sky, the breath of the divine beast was dispersed by the greater vigorous wind. Although there was still a trace of overflow below, it would not cause too much panic.


    Two hours later, the smile on he Yiming''s face became more and more intense, and the wall of he Jiazhuang was close in front of him.


    Suddenly, four figures also rose from the distant sky. They flew into the sky, looked here for a moment, and then flew straight over.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, with unspeakable joy in his voice.


    The four figures coming from afar are yuan Lixun, Mou Zilong, Shinto puppets and Chu Haozhou.


    Although the martial arts cultivation of Chu Haozhou is only in the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, it is one of the he Jiazhuang who has the ability to fly. After seeing he Yiming, he naturally came up with him.


    "Brother he, you are in the limelight again." Mou Zilong''s hearty laughter echoed in the air, and there was a faint color in his voice.


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "brother Mou, what''s the matter with my little brother?"


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "you are obviously from the northwest, but you want to fight the challenge of the strong Western Shinto for us in the East. What''s not the big show?"


    He Yiming grinned and said, "what my brother said is exactly what I said. I''m going to turn down Edwin and let the Shinto strongmen on the eastern continent fight by themselves."


    Mu Zilong''s laughter suddenly stopped. He coughed awkwardly for a few times, and caught a glimpse of the smiling expression on he Yiming''s face. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "you guy, you still want to joke with me like this."


    He Yiming said with a smile, "what my brother said is right. My younger brother was not originally born in the eastern continent. It''s really a bad name to play in place of the eastern continent."


    Mou Zilong glared at him unhappily and said, "you are from Northwest China, but don''t forget that you are also the guest elder of Lingxiao temple, and the main skill you cultivate is definitely the flower of the five elements reincarnation, the first unique learning in the eastern continent." He paused and sighed lightly, "since you have practiced this set of skills, whether you are from the eastern continent or not, you are qualified to fight instead of the eastern continent."


    He Yiming felt a trace of strange emotion in Mou Zilong''s words. He knew that the reputation of the flower of the five elements reincarnation in the eastern world was really powerful.


    After learning that he had successfully practiced this magic skill, he had been connected with the whole eastern continent and would never be separated.


    I muttered softly, "I also practiced the combination of light and darkness in the West."


    However, he didn''t publicize this sentence loudly, and he also knew that although he had integrated the two opposing forces of light and darkness, he didn''t have such a super artifact as the five element ring in his hand. Therefore, the power of the combination of light and darkness in his hands was far inferior to that of the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, so he never mentioned it.


    Mou Zilong came forward, slapped him heavily on the shoulder of he Yiming, and said, "brother, this war is related to the luck of the eastern continent in the next millennium. You must not keep your hand."


    He Yiming looked at Mou Zilong with a solemn face, and his heart was quite shocked.


    Although now Mu Zilong has settled in HeJiazhuang in the northwest, and he himself is only a non sectarian casual practitioner. But in his heart, he still cares about the whole eastern continent.


    Perhaps he will not settle in the eastern continent in his life, but it is impossible for him to completely forget the land where he was born and raised.


    He nodded heavily, and he Yiming''s face was equally dignified. Facing Mou Zilong, he seemed to make his own oath.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring the glory of victory back to the East..."

 V6.Chapter 584

    HeJiazhuang became lively again.


    Whenever he Yiming returns to his family from afar, it is the biggest festival of the family.


    The scale of HeJiazhuang is still expanding. Looking down from the sky, the whole manor is like a terrible monster devouring the surrounding land, emitting a terrifying dignity full of awe.


    Seeing the family expanding in this incredible and unscrupulous way, he Yiming didn''t know how he felt.


    Although he will not deliberately obstruct the development of the family, he also understands that the establishment of a family must have sufficient foundation. This is like the practice of martial arts. We must advance step by step in a down-to-earth manner in order to lay the most solid foundation. If you blindly try to be fast, then even if you establish a big foundation, it will eventually collapse like the attic in the air.


    However, at the thought of his own cultivation experience, his face involuntarily flashed a wry smile.


    After getting the power of the origin of heaven and earth at the bottom of the lake, his practice was advancing by leaps and bounds, and almost never stopped. Even after we have advanced to the Shinto, this feeling still hasn''t disappeared. He has a strong feeling that he will eventually climb to the peak of martial arts.


    Looking at the huge manor under his feet, he Yiming faintly felt that he was the source of the he family. The expansion of HeJiazhuang also witnessed his rapid progress in martial arts cultivation.


    The miracle of the rise of the he family cannot be copied at all. Just like the original power of heaven and earth in his body, it is also unique.


    Suddenly, Baozhu sent out a loud dragon chant, which woke he Yiming from deep thinking.


    Yuan Lixun had come to his side and asked softly, "Yiming, what are you thinking?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "I''m thinking about he Jiazhuang." He sighed lightly, without concealing his troubles: "I don''t know where the future of he Jiazhuang lies."


    Mu Zilong shook his head and said, "this is the worry of being concerned. Brother he, you might as well learn from brother, put aside all obsessions, run away from home and try your best to sprint the martial arts."


    He Yiming glanced at him in tears and laughter and said, "maybe I will do this in hundreds of years, but it is definitely not now."


    A huge site has been vacated in the backyard of HeJiazhuang. This is the open space specially built for Baozhu after the last time Baozhu changed into a dragon to land.


    The whole open space is more than 30 feet long and wide. Even if it is twice as large, Baozhu can definitely accommodate it.


    Although HeJiazhuang has caused a chain reaction due to the arrival of Baozhu, no one dares to disturb it in the backyard.


    Because Lord he Wude made rules, only the strong above the venerable can enter and leave freely in the backyard of the he family. In addition, even when he Wude himself was not invited, he would not easily take a step.


    This bumpy old man knew the origin and strength of these strong men in the backyard very well, so he gave them enough respect.


    After Baozhu landed, his body wriggled slightly, and soon contracted into a ball, becoming the original small and exquisite appearance.


    Mou Zilong and others looked at it with envy. The special ability to change the size of the body, even among the divine beasts, is also very few. And the beasts with this ability in the past dynasties are finally the overlords of a prestigious generation.


    He Yiming nodded to the crowd and left the backyard first.


    When he came out of the backyard, he was immediately surrounded by his relatives.


    In front of his parents and relatives, he Yiming completely restrained the terror of being a Shinto strongman. In front of them, he was like an ordinary person, feeling the strong family affection around him, and even his heart became warm.


    Although traveling can increase knowledge and experience, and going through hardships and dangers can promote martial arts, only the most sincere family affection can let him put down all his burdens and enjoy this gentle moment.


    As if it had been agreed in advance, except he Yiming, the rest of the people did not go out of the backyard, but completely left this period of time to them.


    In the evening, after the family dinner, the crowd dispersed.


    He Quanming and Lin Wenyu did not leave, but accompanied he Yiming back to his room.


    Although he had not returned for nearly a year, his room was still spotless and clean. A valuable sandalwood has been lit in the room, and the fresh smell with a trace of strange aroma permeates the room.


    He Yiming breathed deeply and said, "my father, mother, and child have been running around for several years and have not been filial under the two old knees. It''s really a shame in my heart."


    He Quanming waved his hand and said, "Yiming, you can see the situation of he family village now. All these things are bought by you running around. If you can make the family thrive like this, what can you expect as a father?" He stretched out his hand and pressed heavily on he Yiming''s shoulder, saying, "the greatest pride of my father''s life is to have your son."


    He Yiming lowered his eyes and answered in a low voice, with the same excitement in his heart.


    He was also worried when he saw HeJiazhuang expanding like a giant beast in the sky. But at this moment, he had figured it out.


    As my father said, the reason why he Jiazhuang is so prosperous is because of him.


    As long as he doesn''t fall for a day, he Jiazhuang will continue to thrive. He is the mainstay of he Jiazhuang and inherits the hopes and expectations of all people in the family.


    Nodding heavily to the old father, he Yiming made his commitment.


    "Dad, don''t worry, as long as there is a child alive, he Jiazhuang will not decline."


    He Quanming smiled and said, "your grandfather is still recuperating in Hengshan. If he can hear you, he will be overjoyed."


    Lin Wenyu reached out and gently stroked the bangs in front of he Yiming''s head.


    No matter what level he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation has reached, in Lin Wenyu''s eyes, he is always her son.


    "Yiming, your intention is actually known to everyone. You won''t work so hard in the future." Lin Wenyu said softly.


    "Yes, mom." He Yiming replied with a smile, "don''t worry. With my child''s current martial arts cultivation, nothing can threaten my child."


    Of course, his words are nonsense. Although his strength is incomparable, there are still some powerful existence in this world that he can''t ignore.


    However, in order to calm his mother''s heart, he naturally exaggerated.


    Lin Wenyu nodded with a smile, and her eyes were full of pride.


    After seeing the terrifying giant pig, she had no doubt about her son''s statement anymore.


    He Quanming nodded slightly. As he Yiming''s status continued to rise sharply, the status of the couple in he family villa also rose.


    Generally speaking, the daughter-in-law of the he family doesn''t have much say. However, with the son of he Yiming, Lin Wenyu''s status in the he family is not inferior to that of master he Wude.


    Even the old man is polite to this daughter-in-law and has a lot of business. This treatment can''t even be enjoyed by his sister-in-law and three younger brothers and sisters.


    However, the whole he family villa has no complaints about this.


    The so-called "mother depends on son", which is exactly the case.


    Lin Wenyu took he Yiming''s hand and whispered his usual words, listening to his son talk about the wonderful and colorful world outside.


    Of course, he Yiming said it in a pleasant way. In his mouth, when he traveled abroad, he was simply plain sailing, sweeping Liuhe, without disaster or difficulty, which made Lin Wenyu completely put down his worries.


    Similarly, because he has traveled too many places, he Yiming is handy for different strange customs in different places, which makes he Quan and his wife feel intoxicated and eager to see it with their own eyes.


    In addition, he Yiming never mentioned those dangerous experiences. Anything that can make the two old people worry about, he knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood, and would not reveal anything at all.


    When you go out, you should report good news but not bad news. At this point, he Yiming really realized the true meaning of this sentence.


    However, when he Yiming saw the strange face that occasionally flashed in his father''s eyes, he faintly felt that his father, who had traveled north and South and was also one of the three brothers in control of the huge he family, should see through his own mind. It''s just that he didn''t point it out.


    After a long time, he Quanming stood up and said, "Yiming, you just came back today. Let''s have a rest earlier." He paused and said, "the news of your return has reached Hengshan. It is estimated that your grandfather will return tomorrow."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "can grandpa come back so soon?"


    He Quanming smiled and said, "the flying spirit beast raised by Master Chu has grown up."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that the little black vulture had swallowed too many panacea, and the growth rate was naturally much faster than its peers. There is no difficulty in picking up two people in Hengshan.


    Lin Wenyu stood up with her husband. She hesitated and said, "Yiming, it''s hard for you to come back this time. I don''t think you should leave for the time being."


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "Mom, I can only accompany you for a few months. When I solve this problem, I will accompany you more at home."


    Lin Wenyu sighed softly and said, "well, but I have a wish for my mother."


    "Mom, if you have anything, just tell me." He Yiming patted his chest and said, "no matter what, I will do it for you."


    "Well, since you want to stay at home for a few months, then marry Miss yuan." Lin Wenyu said happily, "you''re not young anymore, so it''s time to leave a legacy for your house."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and looked at his father, but he Quan''s name nodded slowly, with a few expectations in his eyes.

 V6.Chapter 585

    The red sun rose slowly from the far eastern end.


    Bathed in this morning light, people''s minds become extraordinarily cheerful.


    HeJiazhuang is like a huge machine. At the moment when the sun has not yet risen, it has started in an orderly manner. Countless times people began to boil water and cook, but the closer they were to the inner courtyard, the more peaceful it was. Only when the owners get up is the most lively time in the manor.


    However, there are obviously some exceptions today. As soon as it was daybreak, a roar from heaven and earth had woken up the vast majority of people in the manor.


    With many children crying loudly, the whole Chuang Tzu became lively in advance.


    Although the adults who get up early secretly scold in their hearts, no one speaks at all. Because it was a divine beast that made this huge roar.


    As long as the beast is willing to stay in the manor, let alone cry twice in the morning. Even if it destroys a house every day, the three brothers in power in he family villa will never care.


    According to he Quanxin''s words, this is the guardian beast of he family village, Lord Baozhu, urging the children in the village to practice hard and not to relax.


    He Yiming''s figure flashed, and he came to Baozhu. Looking at the little guy''s head shaking and energetic appearance, he sighed secretly in his heart.


    After seeing the treasure of the Western dragon, Baozhu was obviously stimulated by heaven. As long as we look at its recent performance, we can know how much it cares about those things. This is definitely an unforgettable level.


    He Yiming said with a wry smile, "you don''t need to hurry. I promise you that I will go to Longgu in the future and let you search enough."


    Baozhu opened his mouth thoughtfully, and a flattering smile reappeared on his face.


    After seeing this smile, he Yiming''s heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of bewilderment.


    If a guy who didn''t know the details of the treasure pig came here, he would not believe that the treasure pig would be a divine beast.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s face changed slightly. He turned and looked into the distance, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Baozhu was obviously excited. He looked in the same direction, his small eyes rolling around, as if he were thinking something.


    Several figures came out quickly and stood behind he Yiming. Their faces were quite dignified.


    Just a moment ago, a thin force of thought came from a distance and floated around in the sky of HeJiazhuang.


    Although this force of thought came and went very quickly, it was like a fleeting shadow, and disappeared instantly. But he Yiming and other Shinto strongmen felt at the same time.


    It must be a powerful Shinto master who can get away from them so quickly. But to spy on the reality of He Jia Zhuang in this way is not equal to a aboveboard provocation.


    With a cold voice, Mu Zilong said, "who is this person?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "the speed of the idea is too fast. It doesn''t stop at all, so it can''t feel."


    In the breath of every strong Shinto, there is a unique mark belonging to them. However, when a strong person deliberately hides, it is not so easy to find and confirm.


    Just like the Shinto idea that suddenly came just now, it is fleeting and deliberately left no trace. Even if he Yiming and others are twice as powerful, they can''t catch anything from them.


    "Just go and have a look." Baozhu muttered, and immediately rose to the sky.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. Xiao Baozhu was right. Go and have a look. Why are you suspicious here.


    "Li Xun, you and the Shinto people stay, let''s go and have a look." He Yiming said, and his figure had risen to mid air, chasing Bao Zhu away.


    Behind him, Mu Zilong, baiba and Baima Leilei are all in hot pursuit.


    He Jiazhuang is the headquarters of he Yiming, and there must be no loss. And there is a strong Shinto nearby. They are absolutely uneasy if they don''t find this person.


    Although the identity of the Shinto strongman cannot be known, the direction of the idea is quite easy to distinguish.


    Under the leadership of Baozhu, everyone rushed in a certain direction, and in the far distance, a small black dot loomed.


    He Yiming snorted coldly, stretched out his hand, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately came to his side. He Yiming jumped up and said, "let''s take a step first."


    Before the words fell, the white horse thunder and lightning had hissed for a long time, turned into a white light, and instantly threw the people far behind.


    Baozhu snorted discontentedly, but it also understood that if it wanted to compare the speed with white horse thunder and lightning, it was absolutely wishful thinking. And this person released the power of his mind to attract everyone. God knows what idea he is thinking. It''s better to catch up early.


    Instead, Mu Zilong was startled. It was the first time he saw the speed of white horse thunder and lightning, and he was deeply shocked by this incredible extreme speed.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning is indeed extremely fast. Even Samoud, who is proficient in the field of space, cannot catch up with it when running in a straight line. Although the speed of the person in front is definitely not slow among the strong Shinto, when the white horse thunder and lightning started to track, it still quickly pulled into the distance of each other.


    It seemed that he sensed the unparalleled chasing speed behind, and the man in front soon gave up running and stopped in the void.


    He Yiming''s eyes widened slightly and his heart was surprised.


    "Elder Liu, it''s you..." he said incredulously.


    This time, using the power of mind to spy, and led him out, it turned out to be Liu mu, a strong hypocrite in the Tianchi vein. However, it is precisely because of this that he Yiming feels incredible.


    Now he Yiming has been established as the next leader of Tianchi. If Liu Mu harbors malice towards him, he Yiming will not believe it even if he dies.


    Liu Mu nodded slightly. He laughed loudly and said, "elder he, no wonder you can cut the dragon of Samoud by the knife. It turns out that you really have the speed to restrain it."


    At this time, Mu Zilong and others had rushed from the rear. After hearing this sentence, Mu Zilong''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "brother he, you killed Samoud?"


    He Yiming smiled indifferently and said, "Samoud came all the way to the East China Sea and killed recklessly on Penglai Fairy Island. My younger brother is just in time, so it''s just to beg for justice for those who died."


    Mu Zilong deeply sucked the cool air in the air, but after hearing he Yiming''s confirmation, the cool air entered the abdominal cavity and became hot.


    He looked up and down at he Yiming. After a long time, he sighed and said with thousands of feelings: "brother has long known that one day you will definitely become the most powerful human Shinto. But your performance is still greatly beyond my imagination."


    He Yiming has been promoted to the virtual God realm for a few years, but he has been able to kill a divine beast who has been in the advanced false god realm for thousands of years. It would be great if he reached the realm of hypocrisy. I''m afraid that no one or beast in the world can compete with it anymore.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming naturally understood Mou Zilong''s meaning, but he was quite sober in his heart. Even if he really advanced into the realm of false gods, he may not be invincible in the world.


    Liu Mu sneered at himself and said, "after hearing this news, I was also suspicious and difficult to decide. Samoud is good at space and has an absolute advantage in speed. It is extremely difficult to defeat it, let alone kill it." After a pause, he added, "but now I believe that with the speed of white horse, I can definitely catch up with Samoud."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. How can he kill Samoud by speed alone. However, he will not share the secrets of Kaishan 36 and 108 with others.


    Mu Zilong was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "brother Liu, originally you led us out, just want to try brother he''s speed. Hehe..."


    Liu Mu''s old face flushed slightly and hurriedly switched the topic.


    After asking, he Yiming learned that since he got involved with the dry mountain gate of Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, Lingxiao temple has sent people to stay in the East China Sea, so the news that he hung Samoud''s body in the East China Sea for three days has spread to the eastern continent, and even Tianchi has received the eagle biography of Lingxiao temple.


    After receiving the letter, Liu Mu''s first thought was not to believe it, and his second thought was to doubt it. After all, this thing is too ridiculous, so there is this unexpected temptation.


    Similarly, under Liu Mu''s inquiry, he Yiming will go to the Western dragon valley and tell the story of how to kill Samoud, and he will not hide the sudden appearance of Leopold and the agreement reached with the dragon clan.


    Although he Yiming secretly suspected that Leopold was the one behind the scenes, he could not talk casually in his capacity until there was conclusive evidence.


    Liu Mu and Mou Zilong''s faces were slightly changed. The two old-fashioned Shinto strongmen looked at each other, and they all looked a little worried.


    Liu Mu said in a deep voice, "elder he, does that red dragon elbara really have the same talent and physique as Samoud?"


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "this is what the Western dragon king said. There should be no mistake."


    "So did Edwin get the inheritance of the true God?"


    "This is what Leopold said. He is not sure."


    Liu Mu''s face became more and more dignified. He pondered for a while and suddenly said, "elder he, I heard that you have mastered the artifact field, and your power is not inferior to the real strong ones in the false god realm."


    He Yiming said modestly, "he did master the realm of the false gods, but in terms of power, it can only be said to be unsatisfactory."


    Liu Mu waved his sleeve slightly and said, "he Changlao is too modest." He laughed and said, "I feel itchy for a moment. If Mr. He allows me, how about having a duel?"


    Mu Zilong loudly agreed: "brother he, you can kill Samoud, and the power of the field is absolutely extraordinary. Let me open my eyes, brother."


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, and he vaguely felt that the two must have another meaning in doing so, but he didn''t know it for a moment.


    "Since the two are so interested, he Yiming dares not to comply."


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they broke through the air. An hour later, they had entered the largest desert in the Northwest

 V6.Chapter 586

    The strong wind roared and the yellow sand covered the sky.


    The hot sun exudes a hot, breathless temperature.


    Seen from high above, the whole desert is a dead place without life.


    Liu Mu and Mou Zilong both issued a slight sigh, and their eyes were suffused with complex and unspeakable light. Baozhu and others looked at these two old-fashioned Shinto strongmen in confusion, and did not understand what they were feeling.


    Only he Yiming knew that the two of them must have remembered the experience of the place of death in the past.


    In addition to dead creatures and some powerful Shinto, there was no life in the desert for 500 years. For them, this memory will never be forgotten.


    So when they came to the desert again and looked at this similar scene, it was not surprising that their hearts were touched.


    "Elder he, here it is." Liu Mu gently shook his head, restrained his mind, and said in a deep voice.


    He Yiming didn''t object. He waved back, and Mou Zilong and others immediately retreated toward the distance.


    Everyone knows that they compete with each other, not fight for life and death, so no one will worry about anything. Anyway, the strong people of Shinto are thick skinned and rough skinned. Even if they want to kill, it is not so easy.


    The smile on Liu Mu''s face had disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a dignified one.


    If it was he Yiming a year ago, although he also attached great importance to it, he would never be so careful as now. However, after learning that even the Shinto Samoud had died in the hands of he Yiming, all the powerful people in the world would never dare to treat he Yiming as an ordinary realm of emptiness.


    Since then, he Yiming is a real strong man in the false god realm. No matter whether his cultivation realm has reached this level or not, his achievements have been recognized by the world.


    A fierce howl suddenly sounded from Liu Mu''s mouth, and his body suddenly lit up.


    A golden eye, as if countless blades of light quickly spread out, the whole sky is filled with a huge to the extreme gold sharp breath.


    This is Liu Mu''s field power, the powerful field of the Jin system, of which the most powerful is the sharp force.


    Any life in this field, as long as it is regarded as an enemy by Liu mu, will always enjoy the torture of thousands of cuts. Although these forces are not really sharp blades, they are not inferior in power.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and a five-color light rose around him.


    He didn''t release the hot field at the beginning, but wanted to try Liu Mu''s power in the golden sharp field.


    He knows too little about the way of the field, and he has no experience of fighting with the strong in this series except after fighting with Samoud in the space field. This is definitely a weakness for him, so he wants to try to challenge the gold field with pure magic force, and accumulate more experience for his upcoming battle with Edwin.


    Liu Mu obviously saw through his mind, so he was not dissatisfied that he had not released his power in the field, but stood in the air and looked at each other with a smile.


    He Yiming saluted with his fists in his hands and said respectfully, "elder Liu, please give me more advice."


    After bowing down, he waved his wrist, and the five element ring appeared in his hand. With a slight wave of the artifact in his hand, the power of heaven and earth suddenly surged around him. The intensity of this surge made the whole space tremble faintly.


    Liu Mu raised his eyebrows and said in a high voice, "OK."


    As soon as he said this, the whole space began to thicken, and the power of heaven and earth, which had originally surged wildly, slowed down.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He already understood. Domain power has some of the same skills. It is not the only power in space that has the power to fight the world. Any domain has this ability.


    At this time, the five element ring is in the other party''s field, and the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth is immediately greatly reduced.


    Not only that, Liu Mu''s Jin sharp field power gradually began to release.


    Pieces of metallic luster like substance turned into blades, which eliminated the colorful light on he Yiming a little bit.


    In the power of the field, even with the help of the power of artifact, it seems that it can''t compete with it.


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a faint surprise. All the strong fields have different powers. Samoud can blink freely in its space field, and even tear the space.


    While Liu Mu used his domain power, but he could turn the power of this space into countless blades, causing great pressure and fatal killing to the enemy at every moment.


    In terms of lethality alone, this golden sharp power is definitely not under the fiery field that can be released only by using two artifact. It is undoubtedly better than Samoud''s space field.


    Of course, if it is only weird and unpredictable, then it should be respected in the field of space.


    With a wave of his hands, he Yiming''s sleeve suddenly swelled. It seemed that there was another world in his sleeve, and a stove came out of it.


    After seeing Liu Mu''s field power. He already knew that if he didn''t use the power of the fiery field and the power of the three artifacts, he couldn''t have the slightest chance to surpass the other party.


    Liu Mu''s eyes became more and more dignified, and his heart whispered, "the second artifact."


    He was also envious of the wealth of the future patriarch of Tianchi.


    When the Jiulong stove was taken out, the five element ring and the Jiulong stove made a loud clear sound at the same time. These two voices echo each other from afar, just like the Long Yin of Baozhu and the long hiss of white horse thunder. They cooperate seamlessly, and they are exciting at the same time.


    Then, a red light lit up from the Jiulong stove, like a little light lit in the dark, illuminating the side.


    Then, this light full of hope flew into the five element ring.


    Suddenly, a huge, almost surging force was released. From the two artifacts that have been connected together, the fiery air waves and red light instantly enveloped he Yiming''s circumference.


    This is a fiery field, which is a field force that combines two artifact powers and is not inferior to the strong ones in the false god realm.


    Just for a moment, the red hot field and the sharp field with a trace of metal color are closely intertwined.


    Liu Mu was slightly stunned. Although he learned from the flying eagle biography that he Yiming might have mastered the power in the artifact field, he also got confirmation from his mouth. But he always thought that he Yiming studied the field of five elements, but he never thought that he had mastered the field power of fire system.


    Among the five elements, South huoxijin.


    When he Yiming''s hot field began to explode, Liu Mu''s face showed a trace of frustration and depression.


    For Samoud''s space field, there is no difference between the fiery field and the sharp field, but for his golden field, he encountered the power that could restrain him.


    Once the sharp field light like a wind blade entered the red area, it was instantly photochemical, and there was not even a trace of struggle.


    Today, he Yiming is like a sun that is constantly exploding. No matter how powerful the metal is, it will be completely vaporized in an instant.


    Mou Zilong, who watched the battle outside, was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing.


    Seeing that Liu Mu had been defeated by the descendants of his sect, his heart was also very funny.


    He Yiming let out a long roar. He was unreasonable and rushed forward like electricity.


    For Liu mu, who is strong in terms of series, there is no room for any hesitation. Once he has the upper hand, he must catch up and fight hard. If he breathes a sigh of relief, God knows what unpredictable means he will use to pull back the disadvantage in his thousands of years of martial arts practice.


    At this time, around he Yiming, the powerful and hot field seems to be getting stronger and stronger. The power of red fills every corner of this space, constantly squeezing the space belonging to the golden sharp field.


    However, when he Yiming came to Liu mu with the strong light of fire, he saw Liu Mu sigh, and the gold field around him suddenly disappeared.


    In this short moment, it has completely disappeared, as if it had never existed. Then, his body instantly landed downward, and unexpectedly entered the sand sea at a faster speed than he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s heart is cold. Liu Mu''s field power is quite strong, but it is precisely because of the existence of this field that his people are like an oil lamp in the light, which can be clearly seen in the dark.


    However, when he lost his power in the field, although his power was greatly reduced, he also disappeared in the induction of he Yiming.


    "Good..." Mou Zilong said loudly, "brother he, you forced brother Liu into the sand as soon as you made a move. With such magic powers, my brother sighed that he was like a Buddha."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He knew that he seemed to have the upper hand because he encountered the problem of five elements conquering each other.


    If not, how can the hot field tear the sharp field so easily.


    Just as he was considering whether to enter the sand sea, the ground suddenly rose.


    Countless sands began to roll up, as if some force was controlling the sand sea below, turning this area into a vortex of the sea, forming a terrifying Sand Sea vortex.


    The huge suction rose to the sky, and it turned out that he Yiming, who was suspicious and uncertain in midair, had been locked in an instant.

 V6.Chapter 587

    Huge suction surged out of the ground, seemingly desperate to suck he Yiming into it.


    Among the five elements, gold can produce water.


    Liu Mu is not only good at the gold field. After being restrained by the fire force, he gave up his field and sneaked into the sand. He also exerts his great magic power to turn sand into sea, and wants to simulate the power of sea water to counter he Yiming''s fiery field of fire.


    It can be seen that in his life, Liu Mu also met many strong people who could restrain him in the attribute of skill, but it also gave him rich experience against the enemy in this regard. He Yiming can assess the situation and take advantage of it. This rich combat experience is far from comparable to he Yiming.


    His eyes coagulated, he Yiming snorted coldly, and the red power around his body became increasingly blazing. Around his body, a unique space seemed to have nothing to do with the outside world.


    In addition to the heat wave, everything in this space is also a heat wave, and the temperature of this heat wave is constantly rising, and even the real gravel trapped in it will become nothing.


    Nine lifelike fire dragon statues have emerged on the Jiulong stove, which is a sign that the nine big fire dragons show their real power. After the power of fire in the artifact Jiulong stove got the same increase as the artifact five element ring, they finally reappeared their ferocious claws and teeth in the world.


    As if supported by abundant strength, the nine fire dragons on the Jiulong stove suddenly broke open the stove and appeared in the void.


    They grow against the wind and suddenly become huge.


    These are the nine real big dragons, not the nine little dragons just cultivated by he Yiming.


    The power difference between them is simply incomparable, and it has caused a huge force equivalent to the power of heaven and earth just when it came out.


    Boom, nine fire dragons swarmed down, and they rushed to the sand sea vortex under the ground.


    Liu Mu wants to turn sand into sea and simulate the power of the sea. Then he will volatilize the power of Jiulong stove to the extreme.


    Water can put out the fire, but how can a cup of water put out the car.


    Just for a moment, there was an earth shaking roar and explosion on the sand.


    Countless grains of sand rose into the sky, and there was a huge deep pit on the ground.


    However, he Yiming''s face changed in mid air. A feeling of extreme danger suddenly sprang up in his mind. After the Jiulong attack, which had broken Liu Mu''s sand whirlpool, he felt an unusual force that had come to him silently.


    Instantly, the hairs on his whole body suddenly exploded, and every trace of air flow in the space was under the induction of his skin. He found that there seemed to be a strange but quite familiar force around his body.


    In Dantian, some magic soldiers suddenly became stupid and ready to move. This is a force that attracts each other. It is precisely because of the emergence of this force that the magic soldiers began to be happy.


    Without thinking, he Yiming opened his mouth and spit out an invisible sword.


    In front of him, suddenly filled with a huge light.


    This is pure light. In this world of light, a magical sword flashed, and then disappeared inexplicably.


    Then, a series of ping-pong sounds like fried beans rang out in the void. These sounds came in an endless stream, even like endless.


    Then, two silver dragon like shadows could be seen faintly in the sky.


    They are two special magic weapons, which are unexpectedly displayed in the sky with the power of mind control.


    Mu Zilong opened his mouth wide. He murmured, "Northern Sea Aurora..."


    The two magic soldiers in the sky are the aurora of the North Sea. Under the control of the powerful Shinto, their power is far beyond the venerable.


    These two magic soldiers are full of spirituality when fighting, like two living light snakes fighting constantly.


    However, this situation did not last long. He Yiming suddenly let out a ghost cry and desperately flew forward.


    Behind him, Liu Mu unexpectedly touched it unconsciously, so silently invaded behind him, raised his palm high, and pounced murderously.


    I don''t know when, the old-fashioned strong man of the false god realm actually avoided the bombardment of the fire dragon, attracted he Yiming''s attention with the northern sea Aurora, and finally broke through he Yiming''s hot field in an instant and came behind him.


    This series of actions is completed at one go, and the moment is to turn the guest into the main.


    When it comes to absolute power, Liu Mu is even worse than the Dragon Samoud, but in the confrontation between them, his strain speed and the strangeness of his hand are far better than that powerful beast.


    Fire can conquer gold, but when the power of the gold system condenses to a little and passes by, the power of the fire system will also be punctured instantly.


    At this time, Liu Mu was just like this. He tried his best to come to the back of he Yiming and slapped him. As long as he could gently touch his body, the result of this fight would come out.


    Although he Yiming reacted very quickly and flew out to the front without hesitation, Liu Mu''s speed was not slow at all. He followed up like a bone maggot and printed his palm on his vest at a faster speed than he Yiming, who was caught off guard.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming went too far.


    Liu Mu''s eyes suddenly condensed into a little, because he clearly saw it. In he Yiming''s eyes, there was no trace of regret and panic, but a smirk of satisfaction, like looking at an old hunter who had been trapped.


    Liu Mu shouted bad in his heart, and then he felt that what his palm hit must not be a human vest. The cold feeling of his tentacles made him feel a little cold from the bottom of his heart.


    He immediately understood that the origin of this thing was certainly not small.


    Without thinking about it, huge forces rushed out, and the sharp spirit of the gold system had poured into the strange object in an instant.


    The reason why he did this was that he believed that even if he Yiming took this blow physically, he was only injured and had no fear of life. So at this moment, he no longer has any reservations.


    However, something more incredible happened to him.


    After his powerful blow, instead of breaking the thing in his hand, he drew a stronger counterattack force from it.


    This force is equally surging and irresistible, and even has some similarities with his own strength.


    With a cold hum, Liu Mu immediately withdrew. He is not willing to stand in a stalemate with the other side until he is unwilling to fight with this force unreservedly.


    He Yiming didn''t catch up, but slowly turned around. There was already a very fit turtle shell on his body. Mysterious runes flashed on the huge turtle shell that shrouded most of his body, lighting up beautiful circles.


    And on his hands, he held two famous artifacts respectively.


    The colors of the three artifacts complement each other, and even the whole sky is full of a heavy and extreme atmosphere.


    "Xuan turtle shell... You have three artifacts." Liu Mu''s throat twitched and said with a wry smile.


    I believe everyone will know what the three artifacts represent for a strong Shinto. Moreover, the three artifacts in he Yiming''s hand are matched appropriately.


    Xuangui shell master guard, with this artifact for self-defense, even Liu Mu is having a headache. How can he hurt the master protected by this artifact.


    However, after a little consideration, he immediately gave up the idea.


    If he Yiming only has a turtle shell in his hand, he still has some confidence to try. But look at the five element ring and the Kowloon stove. He knew that it was impossible to defeat he Yiming, who had three artifacts.


    Just like an ordinary strong man in the false god realm, he can''t get a strong man in the false god realm.


    The power that occurred after the combination of the three artifacts was too shocking, and the result made Liu Mu no longer interested in fighting.


    Liu Mu stretched out his hand and waved it. It was still floating in the sky, and the aurora of Beihai, which was constantly fighting with the other side, flashed for a moment, and immediately disappeared into his body.


    With a long sigh, he said in a loud voice, "elder he used to have three artifacts, and he mastered the power of the field at will. No wonder he was able to kill the Dragon Samoud."


    In fact, he also knew that it was not easy to kill Samoud. He Yiming must have hidden some unknown means. However, he doesn''t mind this. The strength revealed by he Yiming alone is already very important, so what is hidden must be a more powerful power.


    For the future Tianchi Yimai patriarch, his strength is naturally the stronger the better.


    He Yiming lost his smile. Seeing Liu Mu''s expression, he knew that this competition must be over.


    The wrist shook slightly, and the red area around him began to close, and disappeared into the Jiulong stove in a very short time.


    His body seemed to shake for a while, and then the three artifacts on his body disappeared at the same time.


    "Elder Liu is over praised." He Yiming paused. He said sincerely, "your split shot just now has unpredictable ability. It''s just a fluke that he can avoid."


    He Yiming has admired Liu Mu''s various means. None of these old-fashioned strong hypocrites is easy to match.


    Liu Mu waved his hand slightly and said, "I was still worried about your battle with Edwin, but now it seems that you should have a 30% chance of winning."


    He Yiming''s smiling face was congealed when ponton was born. He almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    What I just heard is 30%?


    Turning to Mou Zilong, he was also solemn, and he couldn''t see a trace of smile on his face, but he Yiming saw it in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to doubt Liu Mu''s words.

 V6.Chapter 588

    Reluctantly smiled, he Yiming heran said, "elder Liu, you are too ambitious for others, and destroy your authority."


    He once fought with Edwin. Although this was only a tentative fight, it was not a real fight, he Yiming knew that even if he did not condense the artifact field, he might not have only 30% power.


    Moreover, now that he has successfully controlled the hot field, he should be more confident of winning. But why did they frown? It seems that he is certain to lose.


    "Elder he, if everything you heard in the Western dragon valley is true, then I have no exaggeration." Liu Mu said calmly.


    He Yiming slowly restrained his smile, and his heart finally began to face up.


    After killing Samoud, he Yiming''s self-confidence has been highly inflated. Although it was not his own power to kill the beast, it was the strong man who killed a false god after all.


    Although Edwin was successfully promoted to the virtual realm, he Yiming would never believe that there were still people who could compete with him in this realm.


    But at this time, after seeing the faces of two old-fashioned Shinto strongmen, he Yiming''s heart inevitably muttered in secret. Perhaps, in their hands, they really have some secrets that he doesn''t know.


    "Elder Liu, please point out the maze." He Yiming bowed in awe and said.


    Liu Mu nodded slowly and said, "in fact, among the strong Shinto in the virtual realm, your strength and three artifacts are far beyond the limit power that can be exerted at this level. If you fight with Edwin in in this way, the number of wins and losses should be 50-50."


    He Yiming was awe inspiring and surprised. He said in a deep voice, "elder Liu, why do you have such a high evaluation of Edwin?"


    Liu Mu looked at he Yiming and said word by word, "because he has been inherited by the true God."


    He Yiming''s eyes jumped slightly. Although he heard this sentence from Leopold''s mouth, he didn''t quite understand it, so he didn''t put it in his heart. However, at the moment, after Liu Mu mentioned it so carefully, his heart suddenly buzzed, and his face changed greatly for a moment.


    "True God inheritance? Did he get the inheritance of the strong in the true God realm?" He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that he Yiming was so calm, Liu Mu and Mou Zilong nodded secretly.


    Although he Yiming is much younger than other Shinto strongmen, his behavior also shows a sense of maturity.


    Liu Mu sighed softly and said, "in the western world, there is a legend that no one can distinguish the true from the false." He paused, as if he were remembering something. After a long time, he said, "it is said that more than ten thousand years ago, the first Western power who created the temple and the dark Council suddenly left the mainland and disappeared from the world."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "why did he do this?"


    Liu Mu gave a wry smile and said, "I wasn''t born in that era, so how can I know the secret of it?"


    He Yiming disturbed his scalp. He ran smiled and asked, "is he dead?"


    "After more than ten thousand years, even a divine beast must have perished, let alone a human." Liu Mu sighed for a while, and there was a trace of unspeakable emotion in his words.


    He Yiming suddenly understood that the old man was lamenting the fragility of life.


    Although the vitality of the powerful Shinto is incomparably strong, it has even been able to be compared with some spirit beasts. For ordinary people, the longevity of nearly 2000 years is no different from the true gods.


    However, even the real beast is vulnerable to the power of time.


    No one can live forever. No matter how powerful it is, it will return to the dust.


    Looking at Liu Mu''s expression at the moment, he Yiming vaguely understood why when the former first God operator of mankind revealed the so-called place of life with the elixir of immortality, he Yiming was able to obtain the recognition and support of all Shinto strongmen all over the world.


    They even want to break the void and open a way to another world at any cost.


    All this is because of Shouyuan.


    As the strong ones in the realm of Shinto, I''m afraid nothing in this world attracts them more than immortality.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "is the island of the outer sea god related to the strong Western God?"


    Since the past dynasties, only two strong people have reached the realm of true God. Except for the ancestor of the five elements, there is only the legendary western strong person who has the combination of light and darkness.


    Liu Mu was slightly stunned, and then laughed and said, "it turns out that he Changlao also knows the island of the outer sea god."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "Edwin got the Shinto inheritance on the outer sea god island. Since this is the true God inheritance, this place must be related to the God Island."


    Liu Mu pondered for a moment and said, "in legend, the island of outer sea god was indeed created by the elder. It is like the heaven and hell in the West. It is a place full of magic."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a yearning color. If possible, he would definitely take a look.


    Liu Mu continued, "now there must be the inheritance of the elder on the island of God, and Edwin inherited this inheritance with good luck." He paused for a moment, and said with a dignified expression: "although your martial arts cultivation is far superior to the same level of Shinto, and there are three artifacts to help. But the inheritance of the strong in the true realm is also very important. Even if I meet this person, I dare not say I can win. So I estimate that the war between you and Edwin should be five to five."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slowly.


    Although he is conceited, he is confident that no one can match him among the strong at the same level. But after knowing the origin of each other''s true God inheritance, my heart is also quite uneasy.


    In the face of Edwin, one of the inheritors of the two realms, there is no fear in his heart, which is absolutely deceptive.


    "Elder Liu, since you think it''s five to five, why should you say that there is only 30% chance of victory?" After pondering for a moment, he Yiming asked slowly.


    "Because man and beast are one." Liu Mu''s eyes looked at the white horse thunder and lightning, and he said undisguised, "what your white horse has is a powerful force of thunder and lightning. If this force can form a field, then the power is absolutely unstoppable. However, before forming a field power, if you encounter a strong person in other fields, then the power it can play will be greatly reduced."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he immediately saw the flash of shame in Lei Lei''s eyes.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Liu Mu''s words. Just think about the performance of white horse thunder in the confrontation with Samoud, and you will know the real situation.


    His eyes slightly turned in his eyes. He Yiming recalled the conversation between Leopold and the Dragon King de laet. Vaguely, he finally understood something. And his heart sank slowly. He said in a frozen voice, "Dragon Knight?"


    "Yes, in the western world, if someone can form a companion relationship with the dragon family, then they are the most noble Dragon Knights. Moreover, if the dragon family and human beings are Shinto, then they will form the most noble holy Dragon Knights." Liu Mu looked quite serious and said, "once the holy Dragon Knight appeared, the power they can release is no longer one plus one equals two, but far greater than two."


    He Yiming''s face slightly changed, but then he was relieved and said, "brother Liu, rest assured, although the Dragon elbara is also a divine beast, its cultivation is far inferior to that of Samoud, and there are 22 thunderbolts on Lei Lei''s body, which can''t be inferior to it in any way."


    When he said these words, he was full of confidence. White horse thunder was also a long hiss, full of confidence in victory.


    They have also cooperated with each other for many times, and they have already reached the point of empathy. Confidence will never be inferior to any holy dragon knight.


    Liu Mu smiled bitterly and said, "brother Mou, what do you think?"


    Mu Zilong shook his head and sighed, "brother he, have you forgotten the dragon ball inner alchemy left by Samoud and its dragon spirit."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "is there any strange magic power in the inheritance of the dragon family?"


    Mu Zilong nodded his head in awe and said, "the so-called dragon bead inheritance is that the former dragon gave up his life, voluntarily dissipated the dragon spirit, and passed his cultivation to the future dragon through the Dragon bead inner alchemy." A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes, and he said, "once this process is successfully completed, the divine dragon who has received the inheritance of dragon ball inner alchemy will definitely have a sharp rise in cultivation, even if it is promoted to the first level."


    He Yiming''s face was rather ugly and said, "can elberra still advance into the realm of pseudogods?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Zilong shook his head slowly, "No one can be sure in advance of how far the Dragon inheritance will eventually reach. But the Dragon King has said that elberra and Samoud are so similar in talent and physique, and Samoud is more willing to spread the Dragon Spirit by himself. Then after this inheritance, elberra will certainly inherit Samoud''s memory and experience, and his cultivation will be greatly enhanced. Even..."


    His eyes glanced at Liu mu, and he immediately stopped talking.


    He Yiming has understood what he meant, and elberra is indeed likely to be promoted to a higher level. If it successfully grasps the power in the field and cooperates with Edwin, then the power it can play is not trivial.


    After learning these news, Liu Mu immediately gave an evaluation of the 30% chance of winning, which seemed not too much.


    "In fact, it''s not easy to get promoted in the Shinto." Liu Mu sighed lightly and said, "however, since the red dragon has the same talent and physique, it is very likely to be inherited in the field. At that time, it is really tricky for them to combine the two forces in the Shinto field with secret methods."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. If everything is as Liu Mu said, then it is not difficult, it is simply fatal.


    However, Liu Mu suddenly turned and said, "however, this is not an unsolved solution. If he Changlao and brother Lei Lei are willing to go to a certain place, at least they can improve their odds of winning by 10%

 V6.Chapter 589

    He Yiming''s face moved slightly. After meeting Liu Mu today, it was really twists and turns, which made he Yiming''s state of mind become ups and downs.


    After really knowing the strength of the enemy he Yiming was about to face, he Yiming was not afraid to fight, but if he had no feelings, it was also self deception. But Liu Mu actually said that as long as he went to a place, he could improve his odds of winning by 10%, which was amazing.


    Mou Zilong smiled and said, "brother Liu, you also thought of it."


    Liu Mu said with a wry smile, "I''m originally from the northwest. If I can''t think of it again, I''ll be laughed off by you."


    He Yiming''s eyes swept around their faces. Obviously, they both had some ideas in advance, and they were still confident.


    Baozhu suddenly came forward and leaned in front of them, with a trace of satisfaction on a huge face.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly moved, and he vaguely understood something.


    "Elder Liu, brother Mou, you said it clearly." He Yiming waved his big sleeve in the air, and sounded a burst of crack wind. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "listen to elder Liu''s tone, this place should be in the northwest. Looking at the whole northwest territory, I''m afraid that there is only the integration of human and beast of totem clan."


    In the northwest, there are three most powerful and mysterious places, namely, the main peak of the Tianchi Lake, the reincarnation place of the world of life and death, and the totem clan.


    However, Liu Mu''s expression seems not to be the main peak of Tianchi, and the land of reincarnation is far from being opened. In this way, there are only totems left.


    He Yiming had seen the power of human animal unity with his own eyes. After seeing the expression of Baozhu, he naturally guessed it.


    Liu Mu and Mou Zilong nodded secretly in their hearts, and he Yiming''s reaction was really fast.


    "My brother is right." Mou Zilong gently clicked in a certain direction and said, "the totem clan is the oldest race in the world. No one can know how long their inheritance has been." He paused for a moment, as if he had unlimited yearning, and said, "however, the totem clan is the pride of heaven. They are born with the affinity to live in harmony with spirit beasts. Therefore, since the past dynasties, the totem clan has been the most able to form an accompanying relationship with spirit beasts and even gods and beasts."


    Liu Mu nodded in agreement and said, "brother Mou is right, and once the companion is successful, both humans and spirit beasts will get great benefits, and it will be much easier to promote to a higher level. Even we envy such benefits."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he took back from the proud Baozhu, saying, "are there many powerful beasts of the totem clan? How many were compared with the Western holy Dragon Knights in the age of Shinto."


    Liu Mu waved his hand with a smile and said, "there are so many people who can accompany divine beasts, but the totem clan has not lacked such top combat power since the past dynasties. As for the western world, it is quite amazing that they can have a holy dragon knight."


    He Yiming was relieved. His heart suddenly became active, and he had an idea that he couldn''t wait to try.


    Although he got along with Baima Leilei and Baozhu for a long time and cooperated seamlessly, he didn''t go through any accompanying ceremony after all, so he didn''t know the means of the totem clan. However, just look at the appearance of Baozhu at the moment, he Yiming will understand that the little guy is also quite looking forward to this.


    Liu Mu nodded slightly to Baozhu and said, "emperor Shitian said that it should be the holy dragon of the totem clan. You should be able to enjoy the highest treatment when you take it to the totem clan, and it is more likely to pass the accompanying ceremony."


    He Yiming nodded. Liu Mu meant to let him have a companion ceremony with Baozhu, but in his heart, he had other plans.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "elder Liu, what is the accompanying ceremony of the totem clan?"


    Liu Mu opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly glanced at Baozhu. Then he spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "the accompanying ceremony has always been the biggest secret of the totem clan. I''m not a totem clan person, and I''m just hearsay, and I don''t know about it."


    He Yiming turned his head and looked at Baozhu. His eyes were as bright as substance.


    Baozhu''s eyes rolled around, as if he was considering whether he should say it.


    As a totem family, the holy dragon inherits. Although it has not lived in the totem family for a long time, after receiving the inheritance memory of Lao Baozhu, it also knows a little about the secret.


    He Yiming coughed softly and said, "dear pig, if there is any secret that can''t be divulged, it''s needless to say."


    Baozhu shook his huge head and said, "there is no secret. This matter is almost known within the totem clan." It rolled in midair, and its huge body became like a little pig. Then it walked in the air, came to he Yiming, and whispered in his ear, "that old man is lying to you. He must know the accompanying ceremony."


    He Yiming was stunned. He didn''t expect that as soon as Baozhu changed, he immediately began to arrange Liu mu.


    Looking up at Liu mu, I saw a wry smile on his face and said, "elder he, this is the secret news of the totem clan, and the treasure pig is the inheritance of totem. I... really don''t know."


    He Yiming nodded suddenly. Liu Mu didn''t know it, but was embarrassed to tell the secret in front of Baozhu anyway.


    The older generation of Shinto strongmen did things, and sure enough, there was no leakage.


    Of course, if the one standing in front of Liu Mu is not a treasure pig who has already set foot in the realm of Shinto, then he will never be afraid and look at it.


    Reaching out and holding up the smaller pig, he Yiming patted it intimately and said, "well, tell me what happened."


    Since this matter is well known in the whole totem clan, it''s not a particularly confidential thing to want to know. In these countless years, although it is not as popular, as long as it has reached a certain position, it should not be difficult to know this matter.


    Sure enough, Baozhu didn''t mean to hide at all. He said proudly, "among the totems, there are internal and external differences, and there is a beast temple in the inner valley."


    "Beast temple, is that where the gods and beasts live?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Baozhu shook his small head like a rattle, and his expression unexpectedly had an unprecedented respect: "it is not the place where gods and beasts live, but the place where we worship animal gods."


    He Yiming''s heart beat suddenly and vigorously. He exclaimed, "beast God, is it the main spirit of a divine beast?"


    If it was before, he Yiming didn''t believe in such ghosts. But after his knowledge grew and he forged the artifact himself, he had understood that the soul was not a legend, but a real thing.


    However, he was curious about what kind of spirits were sealed in the beast temple, and why Baozhu''s voice was so respected after the death of the beast.


    Baozhu''s eyes were shining, and he said loudly, "that''s not the soul of a single beast, but the soul condensed by more than 20 beasts after aging and death for tens of thousands of years, with unparalleled power and strength."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly, and even took a breath.


    The soul power of a divine beast is already quite strong, so when more than 20 divine beasts are condensed, this power is enough to be described as terror.


    However, he didn''t know much about the way of soul, so his eyebrows slightly coagulated and said, "treasure pig, will the soul of the divine beast disappear after death?"


    "Of course it will dissipate." Baozhu said without hesitation, "when he just died, the power before his death can protect the soul and let the soul retain his thoughts and knowledge before his death. But these ideas will dissipate with the passage of time."


    He Yiming turned his eyes and said, "so even if Samoud doesn''t dissipate the dragon spirit, he can''t keep it for too long?"


    Liu Mu nodded his head slowly and said, "yes, although Samoud''s Dragon Spirit temporarily resides in the inner alchemy of the dragon ball, at most ten years, its ideas and wisdom will completely dissipate and no longer exist." After a pause, Liu Mu sighed softly and said, "if it weren''t for this, Samoud might not be willing to inherit the Dragon nationality."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a faint color of disappointment and said, "the original soul can''t exist forever."


    "That''s natural." Liu Mu smiled bitterly and said, "the soul and body are complementary and inseparable. If one of them is damaged, the other will not survive." He hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, the most profound research on the way of soul is the temple and dark Council in the western world. The beast God soul in the totem family is actually the original power of the soul condensed by instinct after the death of many divine beasts."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said in surprise, "is it possible that the spirit of the beast God has no intelligence?"


    Baozhu snorted for a few times, then shook his head and said, "after the spirit of the beast condensed the souls of many gods and beasts, there was no spirit long ago, but it left behind magical power. And only by passing the test of this power can we make human beings and spirit beasts become true partners sharing life and death."


    Although what Baozhu said is still confused, he Yiming has completely understood the meaning.


    Turning around, he Yiming looked at Baima Leilei and Baozhu. Their eyes were shining, and they seemed to be expecting something.


    At this moment, their hearts are interlinked.


    In the past, he Yiming never thought about going to the totem clan to perform any accompanying ceremony. It''s not that he''s worried about not being able to pass, but that he thinks from the bottom of his heart that this is simply unnecessary.


    However, at this time, the idea in his heart was slightly changed.


    Turning around again, his eyes turned to a certain direction, and his heart had made a decision.

 V6.Chapter 590

    A strong wind blew up in the sky, blowing clouds towards the distance. In this floating cloud, several figures can be seen rising and falling in the cloud.


    Suddenly, a huge head popped out of the clouds, and then a roaring voice sounded, "we''re almost there."


    Behind this huge head, there is a larger body. He Yiming, Bai 008 and Bai Ma Lei are standing on that Zhang long back.


    Half a month ago, he Yiming made a decision after having a deep talk with Liu Mu and Mou Zilong. However, as I just returned home, it was really difficult to start immediately. So after staying in He Jia Zhuang for half a month, I said goodbye to my family and flew in the direction of the totem clan.


    Although Lin Wenyu and others were reluctant to part with each other, they knew more about the position of he Yiming in the family, so they only reluctantly bid farewell to him until Baozhu flew into the air and disappeared.


    This half month is also a great harvest for he Yiming.


    He consulted Liu Mu and Mou Zilong on many issues about the realm of Shinto, especially Liu mu, who taught he Yiming his experience and understanding in the field of Shinto.


    Although this inheritance is far less exaggerated than the Dragon inheritance, it is undoubtedly the best guidance for he Yiming at the moment.


    Having someone to guide and feeling alone are completely different things.


    After receiving Liu Mu''s advice, not only he Yiming benefited greatly, but also Mou Zilong, who had been troubled by the void realm, had a vague understanding.


    Half a month later, he Yiming resolutely left he Jiazhuang. However, when he was about to come to the totem clan, his heart was a little uneasy.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming said, "Baozhu, do you think the Lord kylin can allow us to enter the beast temple?"


    Before Baozhu answered, the white horse thunder and lightning had hissed. In this long hiss, there was a strong and fierce breath.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "thunder and lightning, this time we are not going to cause trouble, but we need the sincere cooperation of the Lord kylin."


    Today''s Totem clan also has two strong Shinto, but in terms of strength, he Yiming really didn''t care. But Liu Mu and Bao Zhu both said that worshipping the spirit of the divine beast and experiencing the accompanying ceremony are not only things that can be done with strong strength.


    If you want to smoothly use the power of the beast God''s soul to carry out the accompanying ceremony, you must have the help of the elders of the totem clan. If the kylin holy master refused, or promised orally, and played tricks secretly during the ceremony, then he Yiming had no chance of success at all.


    Baozhu twisted his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m at least a descendant of the totem clan, and I can definitely make the kylin Lord agree."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. He and the kylin holy master also knew each other. Although he had made friends with each other before, he believed that the kylin holy master should make the wisest choice when his martial arts cultivation reached their level.


    In the distance, a continuous mountain range can be seen faintly.


    He Yiming closed his eyes slightly, and his thoughts were released. In an instant, he had felt the countless breath of life below.


    There are many people in the totem clan, and the place where they live is vast. They are all in the endless mountains. In addition to the human totem of all ethnic groups, many powerful spirit beast breath is also clearly visible.


    The heart secretly regrets that human beings and spirit beasts can live together in harmony. I''m afraid only the totem clan can do it.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s thoughts solidified in the void, and then all felt in a certain direction.


    Vaguely, he had found that there was a terrible force in that direction.


    The strength of this force has reached an unimaginable level, and even those strong people in the pseudo God realm who he Yiming once met are out of reach.


    He Yiming immediately understood that this was the power of the beast God''s soul.


    This power permeates the sky of the mountains, which belongs to a power that only the strong of Shinto can sense.


    Although he Yiming had been here once before, at that time he had not even been promoted to the five Qi Great venerable, so it was naturally impossible to sense the existence of this force.


    At this time, when he achieved the Shinto, he clearly felt his insignificance in front of this force.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming had a feeling when facing the terrible dragon in the place of death. The power of that dragon was far beyond the imagination of he Yiming, and this magical power even gave him the same feeling.


    However, by contrast, this force is more rigid.


    Suddenly, he Yiming was surprised, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the beast God''s soul is a huge power gathered by the souls of more than 20 dead beasts, but the head alone has brought him the pressure that is not inferior to the beast God''s soul.


    Inexplicably, a strong question surged up in he Yiming''s heart.


    What is the origin of that dragon?


    "Where is the expert who intrudes into the totem mountains? Please show up."


    A loud voice suddenly sounded and came from mid air.


    When he Yiming and others came, although they restrained the breath of the powerful Shinto, they did not deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    After all, they are seeking to be friends with people, rather than making friends with people. Naturally, they should be aboveboard, rather than acting like ghosts and ghosts.


    With a gentle pat on the pig, the 16 foot long beast suddenly stopped quietly in the high air.


    A loud Eagle song suddenly appeared from below, and then a dark shadow quickly flew up from the mountains.


    This is an old man who came by eagle. His face is quite dignified and his actions are extremely cautious.


    Although the old man did not know the identity of the comer, no one dared to take it lightly after seeing the huge body of Baozhu at this time.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Although they are far apart, he can clearly see each other''s faces with his eyesight.


    He vaguely remembered that he had seen this person from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    The shadow suddenly stopped in mid air. The giant eagle under the old man''s feet was not small, and its wings were spread out for about three feet.


    But compared with the huge monster Baozhu looming in the clouds, it looks much weaker.


    Under the gaze of Baozhu''s huge eyes, the giant eagle''s body suspended in midair even began to tremble slightly. Fortunately, at this time, the treasure pig has restrained all the breath belonging to the divine beast, otherwise the spirit beast that has reached the five Qi level may fall down on the spot.


    Spirit beast''s ability to sense danger is far better than human beings. It knows the horror of the monster in front of him better than the old man.


    Above the giant eagle, there was an undisguised color of horror in the eyes of the old man. His eyesight is quite poisonous. At a glance, he has seen that his companion spirit beast is definitely not the enemy of this unknown beast in midair.


    What made him feel even more startled was that he actually felt a great sense of oppression on the giant beast. He only felt this terrible pressure on the kylin Holy Lord and his companion beast kylin beast.


    Although the other party did not release the divine power, but this feeling is absolutely not wrong. In front of the behemoth, he couldn''t raise the slightest resistance.


    In an instant, his heart sank deeply.


    Is it possible that this huge monster in front of you is actually a divine beast?


    As soon as the idea arose, the clouds around the giant beast suddenly dispersed a little.


    His eyes suddenly opened wide, because he saw clearly that there were human beings on this giant beast.


    Blinked some sour eyes, he could hardly believe what he saw. On the back of this behemoth, there are not only faintly visible figures, but also more than one.


    He Yiming patted his forehead gently, and he finally remembered the origin of the other party.


    In the past, when he tracked the rat saint of the totem clan to the totem mountains, he was the first totem Saint he saw.


    The great sage of the Eagle Totem clan.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "you are the great sage of the Eagle Totem family."


    Xu Dasheng was slightly stunned. He never thought that the figure qualified to ride on the back of the beast could recognize him.


    "Dear Sir, I am the Eagle Totem clan. May I ask you..." Xu Dasheng asked cautiously.


    In front of this mysterious strong man in front of him, he didn''t dare to have the slightest slighting heart, and he didn''t dare to call himself a Xuda saint.


    There is no room for the great sage to speak in front of the strong of the Shinto.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the clouds shrouded around Baozhu were immediately blown away by some magical force, revealing their true colors.


    Xu Da Sheng''s eyes widened, and he finally saw clearly.


    He Yiming


    Xu Da Sheng will never forget this man and his companions.


    Because that meeting left him too deep an impression, and after receiving the news that this person has advanced to the Shinto, this impression can no longer be erased.


    However, when he knew that he Yiming was coming, he was no longer nervous.


    "It turned out that he Shenjun came. We are waiting to welcome you. Please forgive me for being late." He bowed deeply on the eagle''s back and said.


    He Yiming laughed and said kindly, "it doesn''t matter, it''s he moulai''s recklessness."


    Xu Dasheng said he didn''t dare, but his eyes soon fell on Baozhu. After hesitating for a while, he tentatively asked, "are you... Lord Shenglong?"


    Baozhu said unhappily, "you recognized me."


    Xu Da Sheng opened his mouth and looked at Baozhu from fear to excitement and joy. He took a deep breath and shouted in a voice full of enthusiasm and Madness: "congratulations to the holy dragon for his promotion to the Shinto, and welcome the holy dragon to return to the totem..."


    His voice spread far in the air, and it was as rumbling as spring thunder.


    "Welcome to holy Dragon... Return to totem..."


    Far away, the sound spread and echoed endlessly in the whole mountain range.

 V6.Chapter 591

    The rumbling sound spread far away, and the whole sky seemed to be filled with this sound full of surprises.


    He Yiming blinked. He looked at each other in surprise, but he couldn''t figure out why he was so excited and excited.


    With his eyes and ears at this time, he can naturally hear that Xu Da Sheng is full of joy for the arrival of Baozhu, and he has a kind of respect for Baozhu that seems to come from his heart. This feeling is actually a little like a believer seeing the gods he believes in, full of pious taste.


    He Yiming was quite confused. The last time he came to the totem clan far away, Baozhu drank violently, which calmed everyone alive.


    He Yiming took advantage of that time to cut the sage of the rat clan in the totem clan.


    According to the theory, the treasure pig who has helped the tyranny should be hostile to the totem clan.


    But after seeing the performance of Xu Da Sheng at the moment, he Yiming faintly felt that he knew too little about the totem clan.


    Countless long howls rang from all over the huge and vast mountains. In just a moment, dozens of figures have flown into the sky.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his heart was secretly shocked.


    Those who can fly into the sky are at least those of the great masters of five Qi. Although he also knew that in the period after the power of heaven and earth returned to normal, the benefits of spirit beasts were far greater than that of human beings. But there are too many powerful spirit beasts in the totem clan at this time.


    Dozens of strong men, who are equivalent to the great masters of human five Qi, are still unable to pose a threat to the Shinto. But if in proportion, the totem clan will recover its prosperity in the future, and the chance to dominate the world again should be much greater than any human sect.


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded from the center of the distant mountains.


    When the roar sounded, all the figures in the sky who were flying and obviously wanted to fly towards Baozhu stopped. Then, these strong people from all totem races bowed deeply to the huge treasure pig in midair. Then they fell down again and hid in the mountains covered by thick woods.


    Xu Da Sheng slightly bent down in mid air and listened carefully to the meaning expressed in this huge roar.


    When the aftertaste of Ju Hou completely disappeared, he respectfully said, "Lord he Shenjun, Lord Shenglong, and Lord Kirin invite you to meet in neigu."


    He Yiming can naturally recognize that the huge roar just came from the mouth of the unicorn beast. However, to his surprise, there seemed to be a trace of surprise in the roar of the unicorn.


    "Xu Da Sheng, lead the way." He Yiming Lang said.


    Xu Da Sheng bowed and answered, and the giant eagle at his feet immediately turned and flew towards the distance.


    Baozhu twisted his huge body and slowly followed up. The giant eagle''s speed is not fast when flying over the mountains, because there is a strong force here that has a great limit on it.


    He Yiming patted Baozhu gently and said, "little guy, the totem clan seems to welcome you very much." Although today''s Baozhu''s body is huge, far beyond he Yiming''s ability to compare, he still casually called the little guy, and the little guy didn''t mind.


    "I''m the only descendant of the dragon totem clan. Of course they want to welcome me." Baozhu said proudly.


    He Yiming lost his smile and shook his head slightly, but he was filled with emotion in his heart.


    The dragon clan is really a unique race. Even if Baozhu is not pure dragon clan blood, it is still the most prestigious among the huge forces like totem clan.


    Even if a great sage died because of it, its treatment has not changed at all.


    The more he Yiming moves towards the center of the mountain, the more he Yiming can sense the existence of the huge force of the divine beast soul. However, what surprised him was that this force was not overbearing, but full of a peaceful atmosphere. When the Shinto strongman approaches here and feels its existence, it is difficult to produce real hostility.


    Xu Da Sheng stopped over a valley. Below here is a huge magnificent palace group. There are too many differences between this palace and the outside palace. From a high altitude, it looks like a strange building complex with hexagonal equilateral shape.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Two huge roars came from the mouth of the unicorn beast and the treasure pig.


    If the other two divine beasts meet, then such a roar must represent provocation and response, and then perhaps the earth shaking war of Shinto.


    However, the roar of Unicorn and Baozhu didn''t mean any hostility to each other. Instead, it felt like two good friends greeting each other when they met at ordinary times.


    However, these two calls are really big and a little shocking.


    "Brother he, you should have come to see me, a bad old man. Am I right?" A long, hearty smile came from a huge palace below.


    He Yiming smiled. Although he had never seen the face of kylin Holy Lord Qiu chennu, he could imagine the surprise in the old man''s heart.


    "Brother Qiu, my younger brother has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. This time, I came to you for help."


    "Do you still need my help?" Qiu chennu''s tone was full of doubts. He paused and said, "come in and talk."


    He Yiming was slightly surprised. After they came to the totem clan as the strong ones of the four Shinto, in love, Qiu chennu had to come out to meet them.


    But now they are unexpectedly allowed to enter the inner hall, which inevitably makes people mutter in their hearts.


    Baozhu''s body shook a few times, and writhed in midair. His huge body kept shrinking, and soon changed back to its original size. But this time it didn''t bother bai08, but came to he Yiming skillfully.


    Xu Da Sheng looked at the pig with tongue tied eyes, and his face was full of horror.


    Although he is well-informed, these two people before the palace are also acquaintances. They are Zhang Dahu of the tiger totem family and Hu Meiji of the fox totem family, the two direct disciples of kylin Lord Qiu chennu. Both of them are not only disciples of Qiu chennu, but also a couple. Their own strength has reached the level of the great sage, which is quite good.


    However, when they met at this time, their cultivation was indeed much more refined than before. It seemed that the restoration of the power of heaven and earth would be far more beneficial to these totems with accompanying spirit beasts than ordinary people.


    Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji were both cold in their hearts, but then relieved. Today, he Yiming is a real Shinto strongman. It''s easy to see through their martial arts cultivation.


    With a deep bow, Zhang Dahu said with a solemn expression, "he Shenjun is flattered."


    The two of them took a step back, half sideways, and led the way in front.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, followed them without hesitation, and walked towards the interior of the palace.


    This magnificent palace group is almost made of huge and neat stone piers. In the fine part, it is also a human palace that is no inferior to the outside world. Roughness and delicacy are almost perfectly combined.


    He Yiming''s eyes moved and his heart was amazed. Indeed, the totem clan is full of talents. They live in deep mountains and can even build such magnificent palaces. This difficulty is much more difficult than human beings building cities and houses in plains.


    He came out of the outermost palace and advanced towards the inner hall.


    However, at the moment when everyone was about to step into the inner hall, a strange and huge force suddenly came from the front.


    He Yiming, Bai Ma Lei and Bai 08 almost stopped at the same time. At the moment, Bao Zhu, who was held in his arms by he Yiming, also raised his head high and stared at the front seriously.


    Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji were unaware of this power, but they immediately found the abnormal state of he Yiming and others. He couldn''t help but stop and exchange a knowing look with each other.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei had the same strange breath at the same time. It was the breath of divine beasts, strong and full of pride.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, slowly put Baozhu on the white horse, and retreated a few steps at the same time.


    He faintly felt that although the breath from the inner hall was strong, it was not malicious. And from the reaction of Baima thunder and Baozhu, they do not reject this breath.


    However, this breath is not cold to him. Although there is no trend of attack, it is absolutely not welcome at all.


    Sure enough, when he Yiming left the two divine beasts for several feet, a strong light suddenly appeared from them.


    This is a light like a small sun. Anyone who has a little contact with this light can easily feel the huge power contained in it.


    Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji breathed a long breath. At the same time, they closed their eyes and bathed in this brilliance.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly, learning from them, and slowly opened his heart, letting this magical light shine on his body.


    The next moment, he Yiming''s body trembled slightly.


    When he gave up all his defensive strength to meet the light, he actually felt a strong shock.


    It was an inexplicable, heartfelt move.


    It seems that in this force, there is a gentle and powerful life idea body, which is communicating with him in this strange way, making him feel a collision from the heart.


    A feeling of extreme joy instantly infected him. This feeling of sharing joy without stinginess made he Yiming have a strange shock in addition to joy.

 V6.Chapter 592

    I don''t know how long it took, the light slowly faded.


    He Yiming soon recovered his calm. He shook his head slightly, and his mind converged again. Almost at the same time, he saw that Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji both opened their eyes, showing a sense of extreme satisfaction from their eyes.


    He Yiming felt puzzled with a slight movement in his heart.


    He has been promoted to Shinto. Whether it is the cultivation of martial arts or the intensity of ideas, it is far from being comparable to Zhang Dahu.


    But when the feeling of extreme happiness disappeared, they both recovered so quickly that the speed was not much slower than themselves, which was not normal.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming said, "guys, what''s the light just now?"


    Zhang Dahu bowed slightly and said without concealment, "he Shenjun, this is the light of the beast God in our beast temple. Only in the god beast he Yiming, his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help shivering, and then remembered that the person in front of them was no longer the former venerable, but a strong man of Shinto whom they couldn''t afford to offend anyway.


    "He Shenjun, we have only met once before." Zhang Dahu hurriedly said, "several years ago, when the Lord returned from northern Xinjiang and came to the inner hall, he Yiming took the first two steps after a lapse of more than 5000 years, his eyes turned on Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei, and asked with his eyes.


    The two beasts shook their heads at the same time. From their smiling appearance, we can know that the light just now did not bring them any harm. On the contrary, they may also get some benefits.


    Entering the inner hall, a familiar laughter suddenly rang out: "brother he, Iceland, goodbye, for several years, don''t... EH."


    Qiu chennu suddenly stopped. He looked at he Yiming seriously, and his eyes were even a little erratic.


    He Yiming said in surprise, "brother Qiu, this is..."


    Qiu chennu laughed and said, "brother he, don''t blame me. I feel a strange force in you, but it''s impossible."


    He Yiming became more and more curious and said, "brother Qiu, what have you sensed?"


    Qiu chennu hesitated and finally said, "the power of the field."


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he Yiming was really surprised this time.


    He did master the power of the field. Although the power of this field is the field of artifact, it is also the power of the field at least. However, among the people he met before, even the strong ones in the false god realm could not feel before he released this power. How did Qiu chennu do it.


    "Brother Qiu, how did you find it?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Qiu chennu looked shocked and said, "are you really advanced?"


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said, "it''s not easy to advance into the realm of pseudogods."


    He explained his experience in refining the field of artifact. Of course, it was natural to ignore the things of obtaining divine medicine and immortal liquid and going to the west to kill dragons.


    Qiu chennu''s old face returned to normal, but his eyes were still full of envy.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Dahu and Hu Meiji immediately bowed down slowly.


    "Brother he, how did you feel when you just came in?" Qiu chennu asked with a smile.


    He Yiming nodded heavily and said, "the light of the beast God is really extraordinary, which opened his eyes."


    Qiu chennu laughed and said, "the beast God body is condensed from more than 20 divine beast souls. The first contact with its divine light has some unexpected benefits for divine beasts. However, in this process, it''s best not to have the strong gods of our family around, otherwise part of the effect of divine light will be lost."


    He Yiming immediately understood why he had not come out to meet him. This was not because he held his identity, but because he wanted to completely complete the two divine beasts. Of course, maybe he just likes and cares about Baozhu enough.


    Qiu chennu let them into the inner hall.


    Here is the widest place in the whole palace complex, which is hundreds of feet long and wide. What''s more, looking up at the sky, the top of the palace is also 20 or 30 feet below.


    When he Yiming and others entered here, they immediately felt the enormous pressure of the atmosphere.


    When entering such a place for the first time, even the two divine beasts Baozhu and Baima Leilei showed a trace of uneasiness. Their breath slowly flowed around their bodies, and their eyes looked around, as if they wanted to firmly write down this place.


    However, he Yiming''s reaction was a lot bland. After entering, he just showed a little surprise, and then completely returned to normal, and looked at it with interest.


    Qiu chennu was slightly surprised and said, "brother he, have you ever been here before?"


    He Yiming knew what he wanted to ask, shook his head, and said, "he has never been here, but there is a place similar to here, but it is a little bigger."


    Qiu chennu was greatly surprised. He said with a dignified expression, "please tell brother he where it is."


    He Yiming''s face showed a smile, and he whispered, "the land of life and death."


    Qiu chennu was stunned and said, "the world of life and death, the land of reincarnation?"


    He Yiming nodded slowly, recalling everything he saw there. Compared with that place, it''s really nothing here. Even if he Yiming wants to pretend to be shocked, it''s difficult to do it.


    Qiu chennu sighed and said, "brother he is far away. I don''t know what advice to give."


    He Yiming didn''t hide it. He told the story of his fight with Western Edwin. He bowed to the end and said sincerely, "he wants to complete the accompanying ceremony in front of the noble beast temple, and please brother Qiu for the sake of the holy dragon."


    Qiu chennu quickly helped him up, glanced at Baozhu, and said with a smile, "it''s such a small thing. I''m naturally happy to see it."


    He Yiming smiled with relief. His gratitude and resentment with the totem clan were quite complex. Strictly speaking, it is an enemy rather than a friend. However, due to the relationship between Baozhu and his current strength, the totem clan''s attitude towards him is also quite different.


    A light roar came from behind Qiu chennu, and the unicorn had entered the inner hall silently.


    Hearing the roar of the unicorn beast, Qiu chennu''s face changed slightly, and then looked at the treasure pig and white horse thunder and lightning behind he Yiming. A moment later, he shook his head and sighed softly, "pity, pity."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "what a pity."


    Qiu chennu waved his hand and said, "brother he, are you really going to have an accompanying ceremony?"


    "Of course." He Yiming said without hesitation.


    Qiu chennu frowned slightly and said, "well, since you have decided, I won''t force it anymore. So which beast do you plan to accompany behind you?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He faintly noticed something wrong.


    "Brother Qiu, thunder and lightning and Baozhu are brothers and sisters, regardless of each other." He pondered for a moment and said, "can''t three be together?"


    Qiu chennu looked at he Yiming in surprise. After half a ring, he said with a wry smile, "brother he is joking. The companion spirit beast is your family and partner who accompany you all your life. For our totem family, even if it is your wife and husband, it is far less important than the companion spirit beast. Such a partner needs to be taken care of wholeheartedly."


    What he said was plain, and there was no criticism, but he Yiming heard a trace of dissatisfaction.


    However, at this point, he also understood why Qiu chennu just shouted. It was a pity.


    Both Baozhu and Leilei are rare top beasts. Their power is so powerful and rare that it is a pity to abandon any beast.


    Baozhu suddenly shouted, "no, in my memory, someone in the totem clan had two companion spirit beasts at the same time."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Qiu chennu with bright eyes.


    The kylin holy master laughed dumbly and said, "brother he, although it is true that people have two companion spirit beasts at the same time in the past dynasties, those two companion spirit beasts must be spirit beasts with the same mother. Moreover, if you want to form companionship with two spirit beasts at the same time, the probability of success will be greatly reduced."


    He Yiming looked at Baima and Baozhu. No matter where they looked, they were unlikely to be the biological brothers of a mother''s compatriots.


    Qiu chennu''s eyes slightly coagulated and said sincerely, "the holy dragon and white horse are divine beasts. Although you are also a strong Shinto, it''s not easy to successfully form an accompanying relationship with one of them. If you want to have both fish and bear''s paws, I''m afraid it will be nothing in the end."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows beat faintly. He had never considered this matter before he came to the totem clan.


    Because he always believed that his intimate relationship with thunder and lightning and Baozhu was enough to make them pass the test smoothly, but Qiu chennu''s words made him quite disheartened.


    Looking back, Baozhu and Baima Leilei both had flashing eyes, but they were rare and avoided his sight.


    Vaguely, he Yiming has a feeling that no matter what decision he makes, it will hurt one of them.


    For a long time, the close relationship between the three of them may produce irreparable cracks because of this totem trip.


    Qiu chennu sighed softly and suddenly said, "brother he, are you still going to have an accompanying ceremony?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and his heart finally made a decision, and the shadow on his face suddenly dissipated.


    "Brother Qiu, Mr. He has given up his mind, and everything will trouble you."


    Qiu chennu glanced at him in surprise, but still nodded his head and said, "so which beast are you going to have a companion ceremony with?"

 V6.Chapter 593

    When he Yiming opened his mouth and made an affirmative answer, the elegant eyes of Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei congealed at the same time.


    They all focused on he Yiming. After staying for a moment, they moved away at the same time and looked at each other.


    Bai Ma Lei''s beautiful big eyes and Bao Zhu''s small eyes looked at one place in an instant. The two beasts blinked at the same time. It seemed that they didn''t expect each other to look at it at this time, so there was a trace of confusion and embarrassment in their eyes.


    Qiu chennu took their actions into his eyes and secretly called it a pity.


    Even at this time, the two divine beasts have a wonderful tacit understanding.


    Thinking of the cooperation between them and he Yiming, it becomes more and more enviable. Ordinary people are blessed to be recognized by any such beast. He Yiming has two beasts at the same time, and both of them are so powerful.


    Maybe, even God is jealous of such a good thing, so this problem comes out. Let he Yiming choose.


    He Yiming stepped forward a few steps and came to Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    The two beasts withdrew their eyes and stared at he Yiming without blinking. They seem to have reached a tacit understanding just now, so they are always silent.


    Slowly raised his hand, he Yiming''s mouth pulled back slightly, his eyes were firm, and his wrist was strong.


    1008''s eyes gleamed faintly, and Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast also got nervous involuntarily.


    Logically speaking, this has nothing to do with them directly, but inexplicably, at this time, they also felt a trace of intolerance. Because no matter how he Yiming chooses, a divine beast will be abandoned.


    Seeing that he Yiming raised his hand, he was about to make the final decision.


    But at this time, Baozhu suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."


    He Yiming paused slightly and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter, little guy?"


    After being suddenly called by Baozhu, the tense atmosphere in the hall immediately eased down. Even Qiu chennu and the unicorn also breathed a long breath. The two of them looked at each other with a wry smile in their hearts. If they get along easily, they may not be able to make a choice at all.


    Baozhu stretched out his front hoof and drew a circle on white horse''s neck. White horse thunder seemed to feel a little itchy, so he shrunk his neck, but he didn''t mean to fall the little guy.


    "I thought about it. Go to the accompanying ceremony with thunder and lightning." Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said firmly.


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "why?"


    "Because I can''t beat lightning." Baozhu said confidently, "you have seen its lightning power, which is much stronger than my nine tooth rake. Now I can''t help you any more."


    Baozhu said here, his tone has inevitably brought a trace of depression.


    White horse thunder immediately hissed, and his body shook. It seemed that he was quite dissatisfied with Baozhu''s remarks, so he wanted to fall it.


    However, Baozhu''s four hoofs were like magnets that attracted the iron mountain. It didn''t shake at all. It patted the back of the white horse and said, "thunder and lightning, this time our opponent is a big guy who inherited the inheritance of the Dragon Samoud. Think about it. Which of us is more reliable."


    The action of white horse thunder and lightning suddenly stopped, and its beautiful big eyes flashed strange light, as if it was seriously thinking about this problem.


    "This is not a general competition, even a duel of life and death. Whether it is Edwin or elberra, as long as there is a little chance to kill us, they will not let go." Baozhu continued, "if I play, do you think I can come back alive?"


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly, but it seemed to have a feeling of lack of confidence.


    "Holy dragon." After hearing Baozhu''s words, Qiu chennu''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. At the moment, he couldn''t help but chime in: "what do you mean by the inheritance of the Dragon Samoud just now?"


    Baozhu immediately stretched out his chest and said proudly, "the Western dragon Samoud, who came to the eastern world to make trouble, has been killed by us. Unfortunately, its dragon ball inner alchemy and dragon spirit were stolen by Leopold."


    Qiu chennu''s face became more and more strange. His lips trembled twice and said, "brother he, is Samoud the Western dragon we met in the land of death?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly. This matter is not confidential. As Qiu chennu, he will know it sooner or later.


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu chennu turned his head and looked at the unicorn beast, and both felt the chill in each other''s hearts.


    They have no doubt about what Baozhu said, because no one will make fun of this kind of thing. However, the thought that he Yiming once killed a mythical beast in the realm of pseudogods was enough to make them feel frightened.


    Qiu chennu secretly sighed in his heart that it was lucky that shenglongbaozhu and he Yiming were mixed together, and he didn''t get hostile to he Yiming because of the previous conflict, otherwise


    Their faces and eyes were changeable, but heyiming and others didn''t care. Because they have seen a lot from Liu Mu and Mou Zilong.


    Baozhu gently patted the head of white horse thunder and said, "you have 22 thunderbolts, which is consistent with your natural attributes. The power you can play is absolutely above my nine tooth rake, so you should go this time."


    With that said, its four hoofs bent slightly, and it had already jumped up in the air towards 108.


    Although what the little guy said was high sounding, somehow, his heart was sad, but he didn''t want others to see his sadness, so he found 108.


    However, its body was still in mid air, and it felt that its neck was tight and had been firmly grabbed by people.


    Uncle Baozhu is not an ordinary pig, but an upright beast. If someone dared to hold its neck, wouldn''t he want to live.


    However, Baozhu did not show any sign of anger at this time, because this feeling was quite familiar to him.


    There are only two people in the world who have the courage and ability to do so.


    One is the hundred and eight in front of him, but it can be clearly seen in his eyes that hundred and eight stood silently with his hands on his back, and there was no unnecessary action at all.


    Since it''s not hundred and eight, there''s only he Yiming.


    Turning his head in midair, he Yiming was indeed seen behind it, staring at it with dissatisfied eyes.


    Baozhu''s small face habitually showed a flattering smile, but then it reacted, struggled twice, and said, "let go of me."


    He Yiming snorted coldly, grabbed it back to his arms, patted it gently, and said, "it''s not up to you to decide my business."


    He pressed the little guy hard on his chest. He Yiming raised his other hand and put it on Baima Leilei''s neck. He said in a loud voice, "brother Qiu, I''m ready. Please have an accompanying ceremony."


    Qiu chennu just recovered from the shocking news. His eyes turned and he said in doubt, "brother he, your choice is..."


    He Yiming laughed, put a divine beast in one hand and said, "this is my choice."


    Qiu chennu''s face changed slightly and said, "do you choose to accompany the two beasts at the same time?"


    "Not bad." He Yiming said decisively, "Baozhu and thunder and lightning are close to me as one person, no matter which one, I will not give up."


    Qiu chennu frowned and said, "brother he, you know, the accompanying ceremony is an extremely important event for our totem family, which is related to our life. This matter must not be trifled with."


    He Yiming also put away his smile. His face was extremely solemn and said, "he knew, so he made such a choice."


    Qiu chennu snorted coldly and said, "as far as I know, since the past dynasties, no one has been able to successfully accompany two spirit beasts of different races at the same time."


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "I know, but I''d rather have a try."


    Qiu chennu flashed in his eyes and said, "you know, there is only one chance for people and animals to perform the accompanying ceremony. Once you fail, you will lose this opportunity forever."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, and his face showed an unshakable firmness. He nodded gently to Baozhu and Baima Leilei, and he shouted:


    "I firmly believe that we will succeed."


    "Roar..."


    The long neighing sound of white horse thunder and the Dragon singing sound of Baozhu are intertwined, which corresponds to the oath of he Yiming.


    Qiu chennu looked at him seriously. He Yiming''s eyes did not waver at all, just like his heart, firm as a rock.


    After a long time, the kylin Lord sighed and turned his eyes to the two divine beasts, Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    However, to his surprise, the eyes of the two beasts were flashing just now, and they looked like they were at a loss. But after he Yiming made the most unwise decision, their eyes became shining and full of fighting spirit.


    Such a strange transformation made Qiu chennu sigh for it.


    As a totem clan, he knows more about spirit beasts than ordinary people. As long as he Yiming sees their appearance, he knows that they have already eaten the weight and iron heart. No matter how he discourages them, it will not have the slightest effect.


    He shook his head and said, "brother he, looking at the history of the totem clan, no one has ever been able to form companionship with two divine beasts at the same time. However, since you have decided, I will do whatever I want."


    He Yiming finally showed a bright smile on his face. He nodded heavily and said, "thank you, brother Qiu."


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu shouted at the same time, and their voices were full of gratitude.


    Qiu chennu looked at the three of them and felt the strong confidence and courage in the void. Inexplicably, a strange idea suddenly surged in his heart.


    Maybe the three of them can really break the limit and make he Yiming the first human being who can form a companion relationship with two different races of divine beasts at the same time in tens of thousands of years.

 V6.Chapter 594

    The huge palaces are full of ancient simplicity, and the huge and neat square stones are engraved with magical patterns. After countless years of baptism, they have become no longer clear.


    However, it is this vague pattern that makes people more and more understand how long they have experienced.


    Walking on the way between the two connected palaces, everyone can feel the solemnity left after the sedimentation of history.


    He Yiming looked up at the front, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Since leaving the main hall, he felt the power of the beast God. This huge force that only the strong of Shinto can sense is always around them.


    However, no matter what he Yiming did, he couldn''t get in touch with it.


    It seems that there is an invisible wall between his mind and the spirit of the beast God, which separates them.


    Qiu chennu, who led the way in front, suddenly stopped. In front of him was the gate of an ancient building.


    The vast area of this building is not under the main hall at all, and the breath it reveals is the oldest of all palaces.


    Qiu Chen murmured, "brother he, this is the beast temple." He breathed a long breath and said in a very proud tone, "all the outstanding clans of our totem family have carried out accompanying ceremonies here since the past dynasties. Here is the history of our totem family."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he could feel that the atmosphere here was much more solemn than the outside world, and there was even a dignified and thick pressure in the air.


    Even though he had advanced to the Shinto, he still felt unwell under this huge pressure.


    However, Qiu chennu didn''t seem to care about this pressure, and it seemed that this pressure would not have any impact on him at all. He half closed his eyes, completely addicted to his thoughts.


    "Here, some people succeed and some people fail. But whether they succeed or fail, they are all members of the totem clan."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, his eyes were raised, and he looked at Qiu chennu.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes were felt. Qiu chennu smiled and said, "brother he, the beast temple is a forbidden area of the totem clan, and it is impossible to open it to outsiders."


    Baozhu raised his head and said, "I''m not an outsider."


    "Of course you are not an outsider." Qiu chennu laughed dumbly and said, "you and white horse are not outsiders."


    He Yiming was stunned, frowned slightly, and said, "brother Qiu, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Baozhu is the successor of the holy dragon of the totem clan, but the white horse has nothing to do with the totem clan anyway.


    Qiu chennu raised his head. He looked at the closed huge Palace door and said in a deep voice, "when the holy dragon and white horse came to the outer hall, they had received the blessing of the beast God soul. Since the two did not refuse, they accepted the kindness and friendship of the beast God soul. From now on, they will also be the divine beast Dharma protector of the beast God Temple."


    He Yiming flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said, "treasure pig, is this true?"


    Bao Zhu nodded his head and said, "of course, thunder and lightning have become Dharma guardians of the beast temple."


    Its voice is full of a feeling of pride, which seems to be quite valued.


    Qiu chennu gently waved his hand and said, "brother he, this is a matter between gods and beasts. Even if they are our companion gods and beasts, we can''t get involved. And you can rest assured that this is a completely voluntary behavior. As long as there is a little reluctance, they won''t accept the light of beasts and gods."


    He Yiming turned his head in surprise, and Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei nodded their heads at the same time.


    Most of their worries were immediately put down. Since it was their voluntary thing, he Yiming had no scruples.


    With the strength of the totem clan and the terrible spiritual pressure in the beast temple, he absolutely has the power of self-protection. Therefore, the temple Dharma protector of white horse and treasure pig is just an empty title.


    Of course, if someone really wants to enter this place, he Yiming will never mind helping in the face of the two divine beasts.


    Qiu chennu stepped back. He came to one side of the palace gate and gently pressed one side of the gate, while the unicorn came to the other side, stretched out a claw and pressed it in the opposite direction.


    They nodded to each other and exerted their strength at the same time.


    A strange sound, as if the rusty turntable was rotating, rang out. But the gate slowly opened.


    Inside the gate, it was dark without any light.


    Although the outside of the hall is sunny, once these lights come to the entrance of the hall, they immediately disappear without a trace.


    This entrance is like a knife, a magic weapon that can separate the Yin and Yang worlds.


    Qiu chennu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "under the testimony of totem ancestors of all dynasties, he Yiming, holy dragon, white horse, you can go in."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and he walked into the dark room without hesitation.


    Behind him, the white horse thunder and lightning held the treasure pig, followed closely, followed closely.


    With the same sound of mechanism, the gate slowly closed, shutting he Yiming and others into this completely dark world.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast retreated slowly. He came to baiba and said, "brother Bai, they have entered."


    Hundred and eight glanced at him indifferently and said, "I know."


    Qiu chennu was stunned for a moment, opening his mouth for words, but found that he and the other party seemed to have nothing to say at all.


    Hundred and eight people are like a big piece of wood, which is even more difficult to communicate than spirit beasts.


    If it was the attitude of others, Qiu chennu would not be polite to him. It would be an extra legal favor to throw him out of the totem clan.


    But in the face of 108, he had to laugh bitterly and dare not be rough.


    Not to mention the mysterious and unpredictable, even he can''t see through the ability. Even with the merit of closing the death channel, he can''t have the slightest neglect and offend.


    With a wry smile, Qiu chennu said, "brother Bai, brother he, since they have entered, whether they succeed or not, they will not be able to complete the ceremony in a short time." He paused, looked at the expressionless hundred and eight, and said, "Qiu has prepared a banquet for brother Bai to welcome you."


    108 said without hesitation, "thank you, no need."


    Qiu chennu shook his head slightly and finally gave up the idea of taking advantage of this opportunity to have a relationship with the other party.


    This one hundred and eight, not only learn from heaven and man, can calculate the method of closing the channel, but also has a strange temper and is difficult to get along with. I really don''t know how heyiming and others became friends with him.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast left the beast temple. Here, the pressure from the beast Temple immediately became much lighter, and even they had a feeling that they had removed their heavy burden.


    Kylin beast suddenly said, "what''s the origin of the hundred and eight?"


    Qiu chennu shook his head and said, "no one can find out his origin. It''s like a mysterious explosion from a crack in a stone."


    The unicorn looked back and said, "he is stronger than you and me."


    Qiu chennu''s face changed slightly and said, "how do you know?"


    "Because he is not afraid of the pressure of the beast God''s soul." The unicorn beast said in awe.


    Qiu chennu''s eyes changed quickly for a few times, and he finally remembered that baiba had no feeling in the face of the mental pressure that was enough to paralyze ordinary people in front of the beast temple, and even the breath of life on his body did not seem to exist. If he didn''t see this person personally, he could say and move, I''m afraid they would suspect that this person had already died.


    Looking back, Qiu chennu looked at the broad temple at the end of his eyes. He murmured, "there is such a strange person beside he Yiming. Maybe... He can really succeed."


    The unicorn warbled softly beside him, as if to agree with his point of view.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Inside the door, it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment. He didn''t release any ability related to light. Instead, he came to the middle of the hall and slowly sat down.


    After seeing the volume of the hall outside, he had understood that this was indeed a good place for human beings to communicate with spirit beasts.


    In such a large space, the creatures on the land, I''m afraid, in addition to the big ones like dragons and snakes, even the changed body shape of Baozhu can easily enter.


    Two slight breaths came from around him, and a warm smile appeared on he Yiming''s face.


    This is the breathing sound of Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei. These two old guys have come to him and sat down close to his body.


    In this room, the breath of the beast God is many times stronger than that of the outside world. However, this has little impact on he Yiming and his colleagues. Without the power of divine control, no matter how powerful it is, it will not be feared by the strong of the Shinto.


    He Yiming stretched out his hands and gently put them on the bodies of the two partners.


    At this moment, his spirit was unconsciously rising, and his mood was also surging.


    It seems that he Yiming''s excitement is sensed, and the hearts of Baima and Baozhu are also beating. Slowly, I don''t know how long it took, the hearts of the three of them unexpectedly coincided.


    Three lives from different races abandoned everything at this moment, concentrating all their minds on the heartbeat.


    "Plop..."


    The three firm and powerful hearts made the same sound, and their breath also began to change slowly.


    Xiangrong, before today, although they cooperated with each other for many times, they were well aware of each other''s habits. However, once their breath is united, they still exist separately.


    But unexpectedly, in this room, in the face of more powerful pressure, the three of them inexplicably fused their own breath.


    And at this moment, an invisible force came down from the dark, ghostly sky and wrapped around the three of them.

 V6.Chapter 595

    The three ideas were released almost at the same time. This was the idea of he Yiming and others. After feeling some power from the night, they all made the fastest response.


    At the next moment, these three thoughts have come into contact with the power that permeates from the night.


    There is no brilliant spark, no wonderful collision, everything is so insipid, even a trace of waves did not splash.


    A strange and huge force has contained their three thoughts in an instant.


    At this moment, he Yiming unexpectedly felt a warm and lazy feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    His mind seemed to be confused by this force, and his eyebrows slightly frowned, as if he were thinking about what was going on.


    There is no malice in this force. It is a peaceful force, but it is as broad as the sea. When he comes into contact with this power and resonates with it, his mind will be assimilated by this power involuntarily.


    Countless broken pictures sprang up in my mind, and past experiences began to play back at this moment.


    However, these memories are not complete. The pictures that appear in his mind are warm and relaxing memories.


    When these memories fill a person''s mind, it will bring people a feeling of boundless happiness.


    The frown slowly stretched out, and he Yiming''s thoughts and mind were finally affected by these memories, and gradually relaxed.


    In this beautiful environment, he actually had a feeling of fatigue that he hoped to indulge in it forever and didn''t have to practice martial arts hard again.


    In the dark night, between he Yiming and the two divine beasts, a little more green light suddenly appeared.


    This seemed like a phosphorous fire, which gently floated in the middle of the three of them, and illuminated their heads and faces with that faint light.


    The light was so strange that there was no light in other places except their heads and faces.


    It seems that these lights are all intelligent and shine in a specific place.


    Not only did he Yiming''s face show that happy and carefree expression, but also the faces of Baozhu and Baima Leilei had the same expression.


    They are like unborn babies, lying in their mother''s amniotic fluid as carefree.


    This phosphorescence is the soul power condensed by the spirits of the beast that died naturally in previous dynasties.


    Since the past dynasties, only natural, peaceful and dead beast souls can be qualified to enter the beast temple.


    Once these demon spirits without resentment are condensed and formed, they will give up their memories and save their soul power in a special way.


    In this spiritual power, there is no danger, no conflict, and what we have is complete calm.


    For humans and spirit beasts who practice martial arts and become stronger in fighting, this kind of calm is an extremely rare and almost impossible feeling.


    No matter how powerful cultivators are, no matter how tough they cultivate their hearts, and no matter how suppressed and weakened they are, they cannot completely eliminate this sense of calm.


    Therefore, when they suddenly enter this peaceful environment, their resistance will weaken to the extreme, and stimulate their inner desire to completely indulge in it.


    Of course, if you want the strong man of Shinto to be tempted by this feeling, you must have a strong spiritual power far beyond himself.


    And this phosphorous fire, which condenses the souls of more than 20 divine beasts, undoubtedly has overwhelming power.


    In front of this force, he Yiming, Baozhu and Baima Leilei were easily attracted, and they soon fell into the comfortable feeling of not wanting to leave.


    In a trance, he Yiming faintly sensed that in his calm and peaceful world, there seemed to be another two kinds of voices, which were quite familiar, and the familiar voice was almost indistinguishable from his own voice.


    But now he Yiming''s memory is no longer complete. He just vaguely felt the existence of these two voices, but he still can''t remember their origins.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slowly began to beat, and the peaceful world had been broken by these two voices. He desperately recalled, trying to find the source of these two voices from those broken and gentle memories.


    Countless fragmented pictures are boiling, rolling and combining in his mind.


    The beat in the center of his eyebrows became stronger and stronger.


    Baozhu''s body began to tremble slightly. In this vast beast temple, which was large enough for any divine beast to enter, Baozhu''s body was as small as an ant.


    Its memory goes back to its childhood, when it lived under the protection of its mother. Whether it was the totem clan or the main peak of Tianchi, it was a place for it to play happily.


    In its memory at this moment, its mother did not leave, but will always be with it.


    It completely indulges in this beautiful memory, and wholeheartedly enjoys the painful love from its mother. At that time, it was the happiest


    However, in this joy, it seems to hear two different voices.


    These two sounds don''t seem to ring out from the ear, but slowly release from its heart.


    What''s this?


    Vaguely, Xiao Baozhu felt that these two sounds were very important to him. He leaned his head and recalled them carefully. But in its memory, it seems that these two voices do not exist. Gradually, the little guy began to be confused


    Lightning''s body stood straight like a javelin.


    Its body is elegant and full of beauty. After countless times of tempering, although the white horse''s body is far inferior to other huge beasts, it has no inferior power in its small body.


    At this time, its muscles trembled slightly. In its mind, two virtual figures surrounded it. Even it was not sure whether it was true.


    From the day it has memories, it has been living alone on a lonely island.


    On that island, there is plenty of food, but there are not many large beasts. So it can grow safely.


    For its parents, it has no real memory, only a little impression inherited in the blood. It doesn''t know why it was abandoned, nor does it know the whereabouts of its parents.


    All the power in it is discovered by itself.


    For it, it has never really enjoyed the love of its parents. From the moment when it was young, it can only barely stand up, it is working hard for its own survival.


    At this moment, it seemed to see its parents vaguely. The pair had the same appearance and talent as it.


    Just as it slowly closed its eyes and wanted to completely indulge in this warmth.


    Two huge voices suddenly rang out from its heart.


    Its eyelids trembled slightly, and its heart kept struggling. It doesn''t want to leave the world that is almost dreamy for it, even if it knows that the world is actually just made up from its memory.


    However, the two voices in my heart became stronger and stronger, and even became anxious.


    It breathed long, and a white breath gushed out like substance.


    The illusory and beautiful image shattered and disappeared.


    At this moment, it abandoned the beautiful and warm illusion and chose the cold reality.


    Its beautiful big eyes finally opened. In the darkness with only extremely weak phosphorescence, it looked left and right for a moment.


    Its two partners are sitting quietly, and from their faces, there is an expression called happiness.


    It seemed that he hesitated for a moment, and white horse''s eyes became firm again.


    Facing the small phosphorescence that illuminated its head and face, it opened its mouth and made a long hissing sound from its soul


    A voice sounded from his ear and slowly deepened.


    Gradually, in the whole world of he Yiming, all that remained was this voice.


    In this calm, he Yiming remembered


    This is the voice of thunder and lightning, which is full of pride, confidence and never yield.


    All memory fragments disappeared at this moment, and they were completely broken under this force. No matter those gentle memories, or those things he tried to recall, all disappeared at this moment.


    In his mind, it was dark, because everything had returned to chaos.


    In his Dantian, the power of the combination of light and darkness rushed up and poured into his mind along the meridians.


    His consciousness dispersed, echoing the chaotic force in Dantian.


    The two different forces of light and dark are constantly integrating and sublimating, and the spiritual power of he Yiming is growing endlessly in an indescribable way.


    "Pa......"


    In my mind, something seemed to be broken, and the power that imprisoned him completely disappeared.


    His mental power seems to have absorbed all the energy after the combination of light and darkness, becoming magnificent and huge, like the sea, endless.


    He Yiming opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was a faint light.


    He saw the faint phosphorescent light floating in front of him, which seemed to directly shine into his heart, giving him a sense of liberation of great enlightenment.


    He turned his head and immediately saw the beautiful big eyes of white horse lightning blinking. In these eyes, there is worry, joy and unswerving strong confidence.


    He Yiming opened his mouth, and a hearty laugh came out of his mouth.


    "Wake up, little guy."

 V6.Chapter 596

    "Wake up, little guy."


    Familiar sounds seem to be directly introduced into the mind.


    The little guy playing with his mother suddenly froze.


    Although Xiaobao pig had heard some familiar sounds just now, and it had the idea of trying to find out the root of these sounds.


    However, under the call of his mother''s voice, he lost again and put these two voices aside.


    However, at this moment, the sudden appearance of this voice made the little guy completely frozen in a moment.


    Its body trembled, and the amplitude became larger and larger, and its eyes were full of tears. Vaguely, it has understood.


    Blinking small eyes, the eyes blurred by tears have been unable to see clearly the mother''s face. Everything in front of me is slowly shaking, and it seems that it will be broken and dissipated at any time.


    It opened its mouth as if it were shouting something silently.


    Finally, everything in front of me was frozen. After a pause for a moment, all the images finally burst and turned into nothingness.


    In this boundless void, two familiar voices, also full of warmth and peace of mind, rang out.


    "I firmly believe that we will succeed."


    Yes, we will succeed.


    Baozhu''s mouth muttered, and it slowly opened its small eyes, so that a faint phosphorescence was printed into its eyes.


    Outside the beast temple, Qiu chennu was bored in every way and looked helplessly at baiba.


    However, in his heart, he was still extremely envious of he Yiming.


    A whole day has passed since he Yiming and his colleagues entered the beast temple. On this day, hundred and eight still stood silently outside the beast temple and waited quietly.


    Qiu chennu has noticed that from beginning to end, hundred and eight didn''t move, even the eyelids didn''t blink.


    In addition, there was no life force on 108, so he doubted many times whether this guy had died.


    However, when he came forward to talk to him about something, he could always overhear some meaningless answers like "Hmm, ah..." from his mouth.


    This point not only proved that this guy was not dead, but also proved that all his mind was on he Yiming and others in the beast temple. As for the two strong Shinto men around him, baiba didn''t care at all.


    For this, Qiu chennu''s biggest feeling is envy and jealousy.


    He Yiming is really lucky. There are not only two divine beasts around him, but also close friends who care about him so much. In contrast, I am far from it.


    With a light cough, Qiu chennu casually said, "brother Bai, it will take them at least three days to come out after they go in. Whether they succeed or fail, it will be known at that time."


    "Will it take three days?"


    108 asked abruptly.


    Qiu chennu was stunned, and then he stared at him with his eyes wide open and tongue tied.


    He repeated that sentence at least ten times in this day. The reason why we continue to talk with 108 is just a matter of etiquette.


    But in any case, he didn''t expect that when he repeated this sentence for the eleventh time, he got 108 interesting rhetorical questions.


    He turned his head sideways and asked seriously, "do they need three days to come out?"


    Qiu chennu laughed and finally calmed down. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Bai, you don''t know something. It''s not easy to form a companion relationship smoothly." He paused, thought for a moment, and said, "after condensing many beast spirits of natural death, beast spirits have possessed mysterious powers. Its greatest ability is to communicate with the soul."


    For the first time, there was a slight change in baiba''s face, but this change became more and more strange in Qiu chennu''s eyes.


    Because even the well-informed old man couldn''t tell what kind of expression it was.


    If the kylin Lord knew that he was talking to a robot without human feelings, he would never discuss such illusory problems as spiritual communication with him.


    But the poor kylin holy master, even if his imagination is a hundred times richer, can''t guess his identity, let alone talk about the spiritual problem with him, which is even more nonsense than casting pearls before swine.


    Therefore, Qiu chennu thought that baiba was quite interested in this problem, and he immediately gushed: "the biggest feature of the unity of man and beast is that there is no obstacle in the connection between human beings and spirit beasts. They are interlinked in mind and ideas. When facing the enemy, they can cooperate seamlessly, and give full play to the greatest ability between the two."


    At this point, the eyes of the kylin holy master are shining faintly, and he has unparalleled pride in the special abilities of the totem clan.


    "The spirit of the beast God will pull away the human and animal memories in the beast God Temple, let them only retain the best memories, and let them enter an absolute gentle village. In this environment, whether human or spirit beast, their resistance will is the weakest." Qiu chennu sighed, Avenue: "Then, the spirit of the beast God will transmit the voice of the experimenter to each other''s souls, but this is not a forced transmission, but a vague call to people. If they can remind each other of each other''s existence in a comfortable environment, then they can wake up, take the spirit of the beast God as a bridge, establish an invisible channel in each other''s hearts, let each other''s souls leave each other''s marks, and then truly be human and beast One. "


    Hundred and eight eyes lit up slightly, and his brain was desperately calculating Qiu chennu''s words.


    Fortunately, he finally remembered he Yiming''s orders and controlled the brightness of his eyes, otherwise the kylin Lord would definitely see a clue.


    After a long time, one hundred and eight suddenly said, "after the accompanying ceremony, whether the hearts and ideas between human beings and spirit beasts can communicate."


    "Yes." Qiu chennu affirmed.


    "Not necessarily." The huge body of the unicorn stood up from the corner, shook its body, and said.


    Qiu chennu was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I mean, if they successfully passed the ceremony, then they can exchange their hearts and minds."


    Hundred and eight withdrew his eyes, and he slowly said, "is this the benefit?"


    Qiu chennu''s face was positive and said, "brother Bai, you underestimate the power of the unity of man and beast." A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but due to the great achievements of 108, he was embarrassed to directly blame it.


    "If human beings and spirit beasts can really cooperate to the point of perfection, then the power they can play will be far more than the sum of the two." Qiu chennu said.


    Hundred and eight seemed to think of something. His eyes slightly turned and said, "so how about the integration of man and beast compared with the dragon knight in the West."


    Qiu Chen was stunned for a moment. He meditated for a moment, and then said with a wry smile, "the unity of the dragon knight in the West and the human and beast of our totem clan is actually the same truth. It''s just that we are led by the spirit of the beast God, while the Western world is led by the light and dark forces. It''s the so-called same goal in different ways, and there is no real difference between high and low."


    Hundred and eight gently "Oh", then turned his head, and once again fell into silence.


    Qiu chennu''s face changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment, seemingly unwilling, and finally said, "in fact, there are some special examples in the historical records of our totem clan. If he Yiming and his family can get lucky, what they can get will be far more than the integration of ordinary people and animals."


    Bai 008''s eyes lit up and turned to stare at him.


    Qiu chennu smiled and said, "every thousand years or so, there will be one or two pairs of special cases among the people who pass the accompanying ceremony in the beast temple. They not only have the same abilities of mind and mind, but also their abilities can be exchanged."


    Hundred and eight seemed to be surprised. He asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "The abilities that humans and spirit beasts are good at can be used interchangeably." Qiu chennu smiled and said proudly.


    Hundred and eight pondered for a while, and finally said, "this ability is really great. How can he Yiming and them get it?"


    The proud color on Qiu chennu''s face disappeared at once, and was replaced by an embarrassed color.


    He secretly complained that this hundred and eight was so unreasonable. I really don''t know where he Yiming found this treasure.


    However, in view of his achievements in closing the channel, Qiu chennu couldn''t give him a look anyway.


    With a wry smile, Qiu chennu shook his head slowly and said, "brother Bai is joking. This is a very rare special case, which happens once or twice in almost a thousand years. Brother he and they are all strong in Shinto, but..." he shook his head and said, "as long as they can work together, it is already a great miracle. It is impossible to expect a higher level of ability."


    Hundred and eight withdrew his eyes and turned a deaf ear to his evaluation. But this time he didn''t turn into a wooden man again, but turned his head sideways again, as if he was listening carefully.


    Qiu chennu was dumbfounded and said, "brother Bai, here is full of the power of the beast God''s soul. In the beast God Temple, all voices can''t be transmitted. Of course, our voices can''t be transmitted."


    "Really?" Hundred and eighty-one asked incredulously.


    Qiu chennu''s face was slightly heavy, even before he was promoted to Shinto, no one dared to question his words so brazenly.


    He snorted coldly and said, "of course, there can be no sound if there is an animal spirit."


    Hundred and eight smoothly stretched out a finger and pointed to the closed door under the eyes of Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast.


    "You... Listen!"


    "Roar..."


    The earth shaking roar, impassioned dragon singing and the sound of horses neighing through the world intersected at this moment.

 V6.Chapter 597

    When Baozhu opened his small eyes, he immediately felt two familiar eyes staring at his face.


    The little eye dribbled around a few times, and then remembered the experience just now, it immediately understood.


    Slightly squinting his small eyes, Baozhu looked at the wisp of phosphorous fire emitting a faint light in front of him, and the feeling in his heart was much more complex than he Yiming.


    In its memory inheritance, there is information about this phosphorescence.


    This is the soul fire of the divine beast. Only when the strength of the soul reaches a certain strength, it is possible to condense the soul fire.


    As long as the fire of the soul continues, this soul will never disappear.


    The only pity is that the soul needed to form the soul fire is too powerful. Even the soul of a divine beast is far from forming. If the totem clan did not obtain some kind of artifact about the soul, and gradually accumulated peaceful, non malevolent soul power by using the wonderful function of this artifact, it would be impossible to form this soul fire.


    After opening his mouth, Baozhu is about to tell he Yiming and Baima Leilei what he knows. However, at this moment, he felt a strange force, which seemed to come from himself, but it seemed to come from the soul fire in front of him.


    It blinked its small eyes and suddenly remembered some legends spread by the totem clan.


    Immediately, he closed his mouth firmly, widened his small eyes, and stared at the faint light in front of him.


    He Yiming and Baima Leilei looked suspiciously at each other, and they all found the abnormality of Baozhu. And more importantly, in their hearts, it seems that they also feel some magical power.


    As Tongbao pig felt, this power seemed to come from their hearts, from their instinctive power, but it seemed to come from nothingness, from the phosphorescence in front of them.


    Under this strange feeling, they also turned their eyes to the phosphorous fire in front of them, without making a loud noise.


    When the three of them focused on the phosphorous fire at the same time, the power in their bodies suddenly changed more strangely.


    They stretched out like an invisible tentacle, and even spread to the phosphorous fire in a short breath.


    Almost coincidentally, their power was connected at this moment through that little phosphorous fire.


    Two different voices suddenly burst in their hearts.


    This is not an illusion, nor is it the hazy phantom call just now, but a real voice.


    Their eyes widened at the same time, and there was a mixture of surprise and joy in their eyes.


    In his heart, he Yiming can clearly hear the cheers of Baozhu and Baima Leilei, and Baozhu and Baima Leilei can also hear the voices of the other two.


    They did not use language to communicate, but completely sensed each other''s meaning in their hearts.


    In an instant, they understood.


    They succeeded. The first accompanying ceremony of forming two gods and beasts of different races at the same time in history was finally born at this moment.


    A strong and joyful feeling was constantly communicating among the three of them.


    "Successful..."


    This is Baozhu''s voice, which directly rings from he Yiming''s heart, but he Yiming''s mind also shows Baozhu''s proud face.


    The corners of his mouth slightly cracked, revealing a knowing smile.


    "Successful..."


    The same cheers full of joy rang out again from he Yiming''s heart.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Baozhu, the little guy, was too happy.


    incorrect!


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes widened and his mouth widened.


    He suddenly found that this sound did not come from Baozhu, because the feeling it gave him was completely different from the lively jumping of Baozhu.


    Since it''s not Baozhu''s voice, then


    He Yiming''s eyes have shifted from that phosphorous fire, and fell on white horse thunder, and thunder''s eyes are also flashing a trace of doubt, which seems to be confused about something.


    Just at a glance, he Yiming has basically determined that what he just said in his heart is not Baozhu, but Baima Leilei.


    Although today''s thunder and lightning has also been promoted to Shinto, it seems that it will take some time to adapt before it can speak.


    In fact, as long as high-level spirit beasts can live long enough, most of them can understand human language, and among them, spirit beasts that can promote Shinto are almost 100% able to spit human words.


    But the age of white horse is still far from those old friends who have lived for thousands of years, so it has not been able to accumulate enough experience to communicate with he Yiming in human language.


    On the contrary, because Baozhu inherited the inheritance of the holy dragon, it immediately mastered human language after it was promoted to Shinto.


    But at this time, he Yiming clearly heard the sound from the white horse thunder in his mind.


    Although the meaning expressed by this voice was quite simple, it made him understand Bai Ma Lei''s words without hindrance.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said in his heart, "thunder and lightning, please say it again."


    White horse thunder hesitated for a moment, and it blinked its beautiful big eyes twice. The doubt in it had disappeared, and instead, it was a feeling of eager to try.


    "It worked."


    This voice rang out in he Yiming''s heart again.


    He Yiming''s face was instantly filled with a happy smile. He knew that after the accompanying ceremony, he had a magical spiritual and ideological connection with Baima and Baozhu.


    They are truly interlinked in heart and mind, and more importantly, the gap between them caused by the lack of language has been completely eliminated.


    The three eyes once again condensed to the faint light in the center, but this time their hearts have completely calmed down.


    Baozhu constantly transmits his ideas through spiritual connections. This way of transmission is countless times faster than the effect of using language. Almost when Baozhu moves a little, he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei already know what he wants to express.


    Of course, this spiritual connection is a two-way channel. When you can find out what the other party''s heart thinks, your own thoughts can''t hide from the other party.


    However, for he Yiming and the three of them, there was nothing to hide from each other.


    Quietly "listen" to Baozhu finish his memory. He Yiming and Baima Leilei are full of awe for this phosphorous fire in the center.


    The power of phosphorous fire has been far beyond their imagination to condense the souls of dozens of divine beasts and no longer dissipate.


    Baozhu is still showing off his knowledge. The huge memory inherited from his mother is not immediately absorbed by the little guy. Only when we encounter the corresponding objects or occasions, those inherited memories will spring out.


    Just at this moment, the memory of the old holy dragon for the soul fire of the beast God constantly emerges, and is transmitted to he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning through spiritual communication.


    Gradually, he Yiming''s eyes actually lit up faintly.


    He learned from Baozhu that being able to communicate with each other and connect ideas is just an ability shared by all human beings and spirit beasts who complete the accompanying ceremony.


    However, in the accompanying ceremonies of the past dynasties, accidents occur once or twice every thousand years.


    Those accompanying totem clans born unexpectedly have great benefits that ordinary totem clans can''t match.


    The abilities between them and spirit beasts can be used interchangeably.


    After receiving this news, whether he Yiming or Bai Ma Leilei, even Baozhu, who has never paid much attention to his own strength, became ready to move.


    If they can get this ability, doesn''t it mean that all three of them can use the power in the artifact field, release the huge power of thunder and lightning with boundless power, and send out the earth shaking dragon roar that even the soul seems to be able to attack.


    Three eyes passed through the dim phosphorous fire at that point, and they made a decision in an instant.


    Coincidentally, they were silent again and focused their thoughts on this phosphorous fire.


    In Baozhu''s memory, there is no further inheritance of high-level accompanying rituals, but there is some knowledge in this regard.


    They concentrated all their spiritual thoughts and released them towards the phosphorous fire.


    In the memory inheritance, those totem clans and spirit beasts who eventually have magical exchange power have a common feature, that is, their mental ability is naturally huge.


    Although they can''t release their mental ability like the real five Qi Great Masters, and turn into magic soldiers, they are born with spiritual power that is many times stronger than normal people.


    Perhaps this is the reason why they can finally be selected by the spirit of the beast God.


    Therefore, he Yiming and his colleagues agreed to contact the fire of the spirit of the beast God with the power of ideas after spiritual communication.


    Although it was risky to do so, it was the only way they could think of.


    The power of thought moved forward slowly, and the three of them really cooperated seamlessly this time.


    Because of the connection between their hearts, they can sense the speed and direction of everyone''s thoughts. In this case, there is no difficulty in contacting the fire of the soul at the same time.


    Finally, the three people with a nervous mood came into contact with the most central point of the phosphorous fire.


    This is the first time that they took the initiative to make mental contact with this phosphorous fire with a special purpose after entering the beast temple.


    And at the moment of contact, they felt at the same time that an increasingly powerful force was transmitted from the connection of ideas, and came to their bodies unimpeded

 V6.Chapter 598

    This is a powerful force, so powerful that they can hardly resist.


    But the only thing that makes them feel happy is that this force seems to have no malice. It just touches their bodies and flows on them.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming and his three faces flashed a trace of disappointment.


    Inexplicably, there is an understanding in their minds that they have lost the qualification of high-level companion.


    The reason why someone can successfully reach the level of high-level companion in the past is that they can exchange abilities with spirit beasts. That''s because of the superhuman spiritual power hidden in their bodies.


    The strength of beast God''s soul is that it can guide the power of human beings or spirit beasts, and use this power to improve their physique and make their bodies reach the level of resonance.


    This is a rather tedious process, which requires great power hidden in the body.


    However, he Yiming, Baozhu and Baima Leilei have reached the realm of divine beasts themselves, and their internal abilities have almost been exhausted.


    And in this case, the energy needed to complete the resonance of physique is really too large to be satisfied by that little potential.


    And in the beast temple, because there is only pure soul power, and the lack of physical power, it is simply unable to absorb too much power of heaven and earth. It is even more impossible to achieve this condition with the help of the omnipresent power of heaven and earth. So the possibility of their three wishful thinking to achieve high-level companion has been completely blocked.


    A trace of chagrin and dissatisfaction sprang up in the hearts of the three of them.


    They knew that this should be the rejection of their request by the soul fire of the beast God.


    Although the beast spirit did not leave the idea of a divine beast, its memory and power were huge, and it was not surprising that it could be judged in an instant.


    Of course, if you are a general totem clan and spirit beast, you simply can''t feel the message sent by the beast God soul.


    Because if you want to receive this information, you must also have a strong ability.


    Only those who are strong in Shinto can be recognized by the spirit of the beast God and be explained in this regard.


    Among the totem clan, as long as a human who has reached the innate state and finds a spirit beast who is willing to accompany him, he is qualified to request to enter the beast temple to hold the accompanying ceremony.


    Once the ceremony is successful, the benefits for both sides are unimaginable. Not only can the power be doubled under joint efforts, but also when practicing, it is much faster than the fellow race without success. In addition, when breaking through the advanced level, once one party succeeds, the obstacles faced by the other party will also be greatly reduced, and the possibility of breaking through the advanced level will be greatly increased.


    Since the past dynasties, the accompanying ceremonies in the beast temple have basically been the innate strong and ordinary spirit beasts. Not to mention the strong gods and beasts, even people and holy beasts who have reached the level of venerable are rare.


    Therefore, the reason for the birth of high-level companions has never been known.


    If it were not for he Yiming and his companionship ceremony this time, and they wanted to make a higher-level attempt, the secret would continue to be hidden.


    With a long sigh, they made the decision to give up at the same time.


    However, just when he Yiming and others began to lose heart, a slight variation appeared again.


    The fire of the beast God''s soul moved slowly, and finally came to the Dantian of he Yiming.


    At this moment, his Dantian seemed to be violently stimulated and began to rotate at an unimaginable speed.


    This unexpected change surprised he Yiming.


    His Dantian is a chaotic Dantian that condenses all the original forces in the world. After any force enters it, it will be fused into one in an instant. Even some of the most powerful original forces in the world can only get a place in Dantian.


    If he wants to stir up the power of the whole Dantian, it seems that he Yiming has only the power of the flower of the five elements of samsara and the combination of light and darkness in his memory.


    The idea flashed in his mind, and then he found that the whirling chaotic force in Dantian did not disperse the trace of soul fire, but wrapped the force into his brain.


    In the brain domain of he Yiming, there are two strange forces that are completely integrated, that is, the power of light and darkness.


    When he performed the accompanying ceremony, this force connected the brain domain from Dantian, making his spiritual power reach an incredible height.


    At this moment, this scene seems to be repeated again.


    The fire of the spirit of the beast God seems to be struggling hard. The power of the beast God, but the condensate of dozens of divine beast souls, should be far from the strength of he Yiming alone.


    However, under the sweeping force of chaos, this trace of beast God''s soul fire could not break away at all.


    Finally, when this wisp of soul fire came to his brain, he Yiming''s huge spiritual power, which had not known how much it had improved, became crazy in an instant and rushed towards that wisp of soul fire.


    With a heavy cold hum, he Yiming''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose exuded a trace of blood at the same time, which was the impact consequence caused by the huge force after it was ignited in an instant.


    The stronger the spiritual strength, the greater the impact intensity.


    Fortunately, at this time, he Yiming has been promoted to the realm of Shinto, and his physique has reached the peak of human beings, so after receiving this strong impact, he was only slightly injured, and did not explode and die.


    But the next moment, his body immediately changed quite strangely.


    A large amount of spiritual power diffused out, and instantly his whole body was covered, and the faint phosphorous fire also spread down. It took spiritual power as fuel, and covered the body surface of he Yiming with a layer of constantly burning blue phosphorous flame.


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu are both attentive and observant. If they were in the past, they would never be able to maintain such composure. At least Baozhu will jump up screaming.


    But at the moment, he Yiming is connected with them in heart and mind, so every change in his body can''t be concealed from the two divine beasts, and after they clearly sensed the physical condition of he Yiming, they didn''t panic, but coincidentally showed a trace of surprise.


    The spirit power of the beast God is adjusting his constitution to some extent based on the huge spiritual power of he Yiming.


    This change was absolutely unexpected to everyone.


    A little phosphorous fire lit up from he Yiming, and quickly returned to the point in the center. However, it did not stop, but the soldiers were divided into two ways, slowly burning towards Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning respectively.


    The two beasts looked at each other, and they were waiting calmly.


    A moment later, these two phosphorous fires also came to them, and like he Yiming, they began to burn in this special way.


    For a time, a strange phosphorescence lit up in the dark beast temple. They were constantly changing, burning, and releasing huge power at the same time.


    He Yiming felt that there were gradually two familiar forces on him.


    This is the thunder power of white horse and the sound wave power of Baozhu.


    Two different forces passed through the phosphor fire and integrated into his body in a way that he could not explain, so that he could also control these two powerful powers.


    At the same time, Baozhu and Baima also have various incredible powers.


    Among them, he Yiming has the most complicated power, which is simply a hodgepodge. But to their surprise, this kind of power fused together, and it didn''t mean to bite back at all. It was so obedient that they couldn''t believe it.


    He Yiming''s spiritual power was diminishing at a very fast speed, but he was not in the slightest panic, because he found that the light in Dantian had a magical ability, that is, it could become the nourishment of the power of the soul.


    When he inputs the power of the combination of light and darkness into his body, he can also be ignited by phosphorous fire.


    A sentence once said by Qiu chennu came to his mind.


    In the study of soul power, the temples and dark councils in the West are far more powerful than those in the East, even stronger than the totem clan.


    From the performance of the combination of light and darkness, this is indeed the case.


    He vaguely had a hunch that if the flower of the five elements reincarnation reached its peak and could achieve the strongest physical strength, then when the power of light and dark combination reached its peak, it might achieve the strongest spiritual strength.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The phosphorous fire that had wrapped all three of them finally made a huge sound, and the faint phosphorous fire seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    But inexplicably, he Yiming and others all have a strange feeling that these phosphorous fires are at the end of their power and will be extinguished at any time.


    As they expected, a moment later, those phosphorous fires suddenly dissipated after they burned in a violent beating.


    Countless scattered phosphorous fires floated in the cold darkness, dotted the dark room with stars.


    Then, all the light concentrated towards the center. When all the phosphorescence came to a point, it finally dissipated silently in front of the three of them.


    Although it was in the dark room, there was no way to stop the communication between these three people.


    They kept shouting in their hearts.


    Their bodies have not only possessed each other''s mental power, but also smoothly controlled each other''s natural power.


    It seemed that at the same moment, the long roar of he Yiming, the long hissing of white horses and the Dragon singing of Baozhu suddenly sounded.


    They broke through the blocking of the soul power of the beast temple, penetrated the dark black, spread the vast palace group, and echoed over the entire totem clan.

 V6.Chapter 599

    Huge voices echoed in the beast temple, outside the palaces, and under the whole sky.


    At this time, not only the beast temple, but also the entire totem clan was greatly shocked.


    After he Yiming and his colleagues made an incomparable sound, the sound wave power immediately resounded through the whole mountain range. All parts of the totem clan are under the power of this sound wave.


    All the spirit beasts trembled under this power, even the powerful saints of all ethnic groups who reached the realm of the five Qi Great venerable were no exception.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants.


    No matter how many saints there are, it is impossible to pose any threat to the strong of Shinto.


    The difference between humanity and Shinto has exceeded the limit that can be made up by quantity.


    Therefore, when the three powerful Shinto men reached the same spirit and released their powers at the same time, the sensation caused was enough to make a world shaking sensation.


    One hundred and eight finally showed a very humanized smile on his face.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast changed their faces greatly. Compared with the people outside who were still in the realm of humanity, they knew more about the power of the powerful of the Shinto.


    Judging from the power of this sound wave, he Yiming and others have shown a powerful power beyond the limit of the virtual realm. Moreover, what surprised them even more was that these three voices, which obviously originated from different populations, gave people a strange feeling of complete unity.


    This feeling is not strange to them, because even the two of them can do this step.


    At this point, they understood that he Yiming had succeeded.


    In history, the first successful example of being able to accompany two different species of spirit beasts at the same time finally appeared.


    At this moment, the kylin Holy Lord and his companion gods and beasts faintly felt that something unexpected and magical had happened in the beast temple.


    If not, he Yiming and others are unlikely to break through this thing that no one has been able to achieve for tens of thousands of years.


    The unicorn sighed and said meaningfully, "they succeeded."


    Qiu chennu nodded slowly, and the expression in his eyes became more and more complicated. After a long time, he said with emotion, "he Yiming, this guy, has created another miracle."


    108 suddenly said, "maybe this is not a miracle."


    Qiu chennu was stunned and asked, "brother Bai, what''s your opinion?"


    "He Yiming has been with them for several years. In these years, they have practiced together, advanced together, and experienced difficulties together. Although they did not have an accompanying ceremony, their tacit understanding and mutual trust originally met the requirements of companionship, so they succeeded immediately after a try."


    Hundred and eight said coldly, and his tone was completely opposite to what he said.


    It''s really uncomfortable to say such words in a cold, unfeeling tone.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn looked at each other, and a trace of a wry smile appeared on their faces.


    Bai 008 is right. The tacit understanding between he Yiming and his two divine beasts, even without this accompanying ceremony, may one day be able to naturally and directly feel each other''s intentions.


    Now it is only natural to accept the accompanying ceremony in the beast temple and obtain this power in advance.


    Therefore, they can complete this almost impossible miracle and shorten the time of at least three days to just one day.


    "Zhi..."


    The door of the beast Temple slowly opened, and he Yiming came out side by side with the two beasts.


    Inside the beast temple, it was still dark. He suddenly came out from that environment, and even he Yiming felt a trance in front of him.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked up into the sky. The bright sunshine emitted colorful light, bringing heat and the breath of life to the whole earth.


    There was originally a trace of gloomy and strange smell on the three of them, but they quickly disappeared under the sun.


    "Brother he, congratulations." Qiu Chen said convincingly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly at him and said, "thanks to brother Qiu''s great help, He Mou can succeed this time. Thank you."


    He bent down and bowed deeply to the ground.


    If Qiu chennu doesn''t allow them to enter the beast temple this time, he Yiming may have to return in vain.


    Although with the strength of he Yiming and white horse, it can definitely withstand Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast, after all, this is the totem clan and the hometown of Baozhu. Moreover, after really feeling the strength of the beast God soul, he Yiming also knew that even if he tried hard, he might not be able to achieve his wish.


    In the temple of the beast God, the spirit of the beast God is harmless to humans and animals, which is completely peaceful.


    But he Yiming never believed that the spirit of the beast God was really so honest and deceptive. If someone really wants to be harmful to the totem clan here, he can be sure that the beast spirit will definitely let the enemy of the totem clan know how to write the word regret.


    Qiu chennu laughed and said, "brother he is too polite." He paused and said sincerely, "since brother he has passed the accompanying ceremony, we will be a family from now on."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then felt the thoughts from white horse thunder and lightning and Baozhu in his heart.


    After a little meditation, he immediately understood. Baozhu and Baima Leilei seem to have a strong affection and trust for the beast spirit, especially Baozhu, who was born in the dragon totem family, has a feeling of attachment to the beast spirit that has been inherited for unknown years.


    So after hearing what Qiu chennu said, they also expressed their choice to themselves.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said seriously, "what brother Qiu said is that the family doesn''t speak two words."


    The only trace of fear in Qiu chennu''s heart immediately disappeared completely. He raised his head and laughed happily. The unicorn beside him also shook his body, and his old face was full of smiles.


    Although he Yiming is only a virtual realm, he Yiming is a virtual realm that can kill the gods and beasts of the false realm.


    They firmly believe that he Yiming in the future will certainly become a legendary existence like the ancestor of the five elements.


    Being able to get such a person to join the totem clan is of great benefit to the development of the whole clan.


    Baozhu jumped on he Yiming''s head with a sudden leap, and gave a soft roar.


    Qiu chennu looked suspiciously at the past. After being inherited by his family, the little holy dragon had mastered the human language. Why did he still use animal language at this moment.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. He reached out and patted the little guy, saying, "I know, don''t rush."


    He pulled the little guy down and threw it to baiba. Only by his side, Baozhu would be more peaceful.


    Sure enough, the pig''s hooves stared and hung on his neck.


    "Brother Qiu, we learned some experience during this ceremony." He Yiming turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    Qiu chennu''s face changed slightly. He knew that these experiences were definitely not simple things.


    With his eyes on each other, he said solemnly, "please brother he for advice."


    "There is no point in giving advice." He Yiming waved his hand and said his feelings in the beast temple in detail.


    Qiu chennu listened carefully and sometimes asked questions. Finally, he sighed and said, "I see."


    In the previous rituals of the totem people, some special cases with high-level companionship that can exchange the abilities they are good at occur occasionally.


    Although the totem clan has vaguely found the key, that is, they all hide strong spiritual power. When they were accompanying, the beast gods and spirits stimulated these forces and made some magical changes to them and spirit beasts, so they could have this incredible high-level accompanying ability.


    But this is only a guess after all, and until now, it was confirmed in he Yiming''s mouth.


    "Brother he, in our totem clan, those who have obtained high-level companionship can in all likelihood be promoted to the great sage. We also had doubts, but we can really determine it today." Qiu chennu whispered.


    He Yiming smiled, which was not surprising.


    The totem clan has emerged in large numbers since ancient times. Only natural death, and willing to give up their own spiritual ideas, join the beast temple, there are at least 20 gods and beasts.


    In this way, the number of Shinto in the past dynasties must have reached an enviable number.


    Among so many strong men, there must be people with outstanding wisdom. They must be able to find a necessary connection from the high-level accompanying people in the beast temple.


    His words only confirmed this guess.


    Qiu chennu sighed for a while and suddenly asked, "brother he, how did you sense these things?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "after successfully completing the initial accompanying, we originally planned to try whether we could carry out high-level accompanying. But we didn''t expect to realize these things in the spirit of the beast God."


    Qiu chennu pondered for a long time, and he patted his hand gently, Sighed: "I understand that since ancient times, only the strong Shendao can communicate with the spirit of the beast God. But the spirit of the beast God has no independent consciousness, so under normal circumstances, even if you successfully communicate with it, it is impossible to answer the question of the strong Shendao. When you are performing the ceremony, you want to obtain higher-level ability, but you touch its origin, and let it pass this answer to you."


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you are the first example of totem clan to accompany in the realm of Shinto. Only you can know the answer."


    The unicorn swayed its huge body and slowly leaned up. It circled around the white horse thunder and lightning. Its nose smelled, and its eyes were full of doubt.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes, suddenly stretched out his front hoof and nodded in front of the unicorn.


    Suddenly, a purple and red light appeared from its fingertips, and fell in front of the Unicorn with unparalleled speed.


    In an instant, Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast were stunned.


    They no longer have the image of being strong in Shinto, but look at Baozhu with tongue tied eyes.


    After a long time, Qiu chennu asked incredulously, "you... Have you finished the high-level companion?"

 V6.Chapter 600

    He Yiming''s eyes flashed. He nodded his head slowly and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    "Lucky..." there was an unspeakable bitterness in Qiu chennu''s voice: "if possible, I also hope to be lucky."


    He Yiming looked at him in surprise. A moment later, he smiled bitterly and said, "brother Qiu, he is helpless."


    Qiu chennu shook his head, as if he wanted to shake away that wishful thinking directly. When he raised his head again, the expression in his eyes had completely returned to normal.


    "Brother he, although I have seen high-level companionship in ancient books, I have never seen a real person." He paused, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and said, "I want to know what kind of power high-level companions have. If brother he doesn''t mind, can I have an eye opening?"


    He Yiming just pondered a little, and immediately nodded with a smile and agreed.


    In fact, after inexplicably completing the high-level companion, even he himself wanted to know what effect this companion ability could achieve in actual combat.


    So even if Qiu chennu didn''t mention it, he would find a place where there was no one and take the initiative to test it.


    And he believed that Qiu chennu and the unicorn would not publicize everywhere. At least, those strong people far away in the west can''t know what happened to him in the totem clan.


    Seeing he Yiming''s answer, Qiu chennu smiled with satisfaction. His legs moved slightly, and he had already risen into the sky and flew away to the distance.


    He didn''t look back, because he knew that all the powerful Shinto in the totem clan would surely follow.


    The power possessed by the powerful Shinto is absolutely earth shattering, even if it is not easy to find a place where you can let go.


    However, the totem clan has been here for more than ten thousand years. Of course, there is a special place for the strong Shinto to to practice and fight.


    Flying to the north, after a few hours, I had seen a wilderness frozen for thousands of miles.


    He Yiming felt a little, and couldn''t help but tut. Here, it turned out to be a land of death not inferior to the desert. Moreover, there are gravel everywhere and no vegetation here. No wonder no one came to reclaim and settle in such a vast place.


    "Brother he, this is the place where our totem ancestors have always competed." Qiu chennu waved his hand and said, "you can do it here without any scruples."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and gradually said simply, "OK¡°


    With the exit of the word "good", a white shadow has fallen from the sky.


    A flower in front of everyone''s eyes, its body has been violent purple and red lightning.


    "Boom..."


    As its figure fell, it exploded like a thunderbolt.


    He Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei looked at the treasure pig who performed the thunder power below unhappily. Unexpectedly, it was this little guy who was the first to take the lead.


    After a loud bang, Baozhu hit the ground with a huge bolt of lightning.


    Although the ground here is hard and rocky, it simply cannot withstand the attack of the powerful Shinto. The ground was covered with dust and gravel in an instant.


    Every piece of stone splashed out contains huge power. If you encounter the cultivator after tomorrow, it can definitely be fatal.


    Fortunately, there was no one here. Although there was a gravel rain around, it did not cause any casualties.


    Baozhu jumped up from a big pit, and its body was floating in the air. The light of the light was tightly attached to it, looking majestic.


    It can be seen that the little guy has long coveted the thunder and lightning ability of the white horse. Now that he can use it, he naturally will not let it go.


    White horse thunder and lightning shook his big head and walked down from the void step by step.


    From its body, five lights of different colors suddenly rose, and each light contains an indescribable huge power.


    Qiu chennu took a deep breath and murmured, "the great reincarnation of the five elements..."


    The thunder and lightning power of white horse thunder and lightning itself is not trivial, and it is also well-known among many powerful Shinto. And now in its body, the force of the five elements has also emerged. Isn''t it more powerful to an incredible extent.


    The unicorn beast let out a long sigh.


    When they met in Northern Xinjiang and left Beihai, the unicorn always thought that with its strength, it was enough to fight against the white horse thunder and lightning.


    However, after seeing the five elements of brilliance surrounding the white horse at this time, the unicorn finally understood that it was no longer the enemy of the white horse thunder and lightning.


    He Yiming slowly closed his eyes and felt some strange changes in his body.


    In his body, it seems that there are two different forces. These two forces belong to Baozhu and Baima thunder, but they have been integrated with him.


    Their power is far less complex and changeable than that of he Yiming, but they are single and powerful.


    One power is the power of purple thunder and lightning, while the other power is the power of dragon Yin belonging to Baozhu.


    He hesitated for a moment and immediately chose the lightning power of white horse.


    Under the guidance of his mind, this force rotated in the Dantian for a circle, and even combined with his Dantian force, as if it had completely become his power, and slowly distributed out along the meridians.


    The power of thunder and lightning is incomparable, and an carelessness will cause irreparable consequences.


    Baozhu just used the power of thunder and lightning for the first time, and fell from the high air because of improper control. Although it did not cause any damage, xiaobaozhu lost all his face.


    The strength and tenacity of the beast''s body are far beyond human comparison. The reason why Baozhu is so unscrupulous is that it relies on its powerful body to the extreme.


    If the body is strong and tyrannical, Baozhu is even better than white horse thunder and lightning.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning has the power of thunder and lightning, its body is also a leader among the divine beasts, but if it is compared with the treasure pig that can deform the size, it is not enough.


    Although he Yiming is powerful, his physical strength is far less powerful than that of his two companion partners. Therefore, when he first manipulated the power of lightning, he was absolutely cautious and did not dare to have the slightest distraction and carelessness.


    "Crackling..."


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and on his hand, a huge light suddenly lit up.


    It is somewhat different from the purple and red lightning on Baozhu. What he Yiming has is the purest purple lightning.


    He Yiming also chose the lightning power of white horse, because this power is too powerful, and it is also one of the most powerful weapons he relied on when he was about to fight with Edwin.


    Twenty two Lei Zhenzi did not show up when killing Samoud, and would not be known by Western powers.


    So he Yiming believes that they will be able to have a big surprise at that time.


    At this time, what he Yiming needs is to be as familiar with the use of lightning as possible.


    When the purple lightning began to surround his hand, he Yiming felt a slight numb and itchy feeling. However, this feeling did not cause any burden to him.


    The white horse hissed for a long time, and his body swayed. It had come from nature in the void, and came to he Yiming''s side.


    In the hand of he Yiming, the power of the thunder and lightning is constantly expanding, and it has wrapped him and the white horse in just a moment.


    However, although the power of these thunderbolts is extremely powerful, they can''t cause the slightest damage to them.


    This is their power. Unless something like being possessed suddenly happens, it is impossible to hurt themselves.


    Baozhu''s small body moved for a moment, and finally stopped in place without coming forward.


    In the upcoming duel, he Yiming can''t take two divine beasts to fight together, so although Baozhu''s heart is itchy, he finally stubbornly endured it.


    He Yiming and Baima Leilei looked at it at the same time. For a moment, they had understood Baozhu''s idea.


    He Yiming was already riding on the white horse thunder and lightning. He gently and habitually patted the white horse on the neck. It hissed, as if to comfort the little guy. Then, the colorful brilliance on it emerged again.


    At the next moment, the colorful light and the purple power of thunder and lightning have been fused together, and a creepy huge lightning storm is flashing in a colorful huge light wheel.


    Endless power converges here, and the whole space is full of irresistible power.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed, his hands waved gently, and the five element ring and the Kowloon stove appeared in his hands in an instant.


    A little red light was instantly released, like a giant beast, devouring the huge flower of the five elements.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast in the distance were stunned at the same time. How could the powerful flower of the five elements samsara be so fragile?


    As soon as the idea arose, their bodies trembled.


    That little red light has spread to a hundred feet in an instant, and the power in the hot field has become more and more powerful after swallowing the colorful light.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn retreated towards the rear without thinking, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Domain power, this is actually the power of the domain


    Looking up again, their eyes became more and more shocked.


    In the red, he Yiming stood proudly on his white horse. Around them, in addition to the powerful heat wave, there was also a powerful purple light flashing.


    It was like countless purple snakes running around in the hot field.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have integrated the hot field and the power of thunder and lightning.


    Qiu chennu sighed, and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "this duel, they must have won..."


    Hundred and eight looked back intentionally or unintentionally, and an extremely humanized smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth again.

 V6.Chapter 601

    In front of the Western temple, a huge sound of dragons suddenly sounded.


    Then, a terrible Dragon flew into the sky, waving its huge wings and flashing vigorously.


    A light suddenly lit up from the dragon''s back.


    This is a man, standing on the dragon with his feet as motionless as a mountain, holding up a huge long sword with his hands, and that little light is released from the tip of the sword.


    "Sword of light..."


    The loud voice resounded through the world at this moment.


    That little light has spread out heartily in a short breath, including the whole dragon. Seen from a distance, the dragon is like a sun, emitting endless huge energy.


    Below, countless people are quietly watching this scene. In their eyes, there is a kind of almost fanatical emotion.


    This is the power of light, the inherited power belonging to the temple. Both the contemporary Pope and the previous Pope of the temple, Leopold, looked at the top with a solemn face. They seemed to be intoxicated by the light that could shine on the whole world.


    However, at this moment, all the light suddenly disappeared, and a nearly transparent realm power was released from the dragon, and it has instantly replaced the bright realm and filled this space.


    The instant transformation of field power did not cause any hindrance, and the cooperation of one person and one dragon has reached a state of perfection.


    The dragon''s wings were still waving and did not close because of the release of the power of light just now, so when the power of space replaced the power of light, the dragon and the human on his back had disappeared in situ.


    A ripple suddenly appeared in the space dozens of feet away, and then the Dragon appeared like a ghost.


    The whole process is almost to the extreme, from the disappearance of the light field, the diffusion of the space field, to the completion of the blink of the dragon, which has been achieved in just a blink of an eye.


    But it''s not over.


    At the moment when the Dragon appeared, the space field disappeared instantly, and that piece of light appeared again, and then cut through the void at an unparalleled speed.


    In the whole sky, the moment is glorious, and there are no other power attributes.


    Countless high chants rang out throughout the city.


    Countless believers knelt down in the streets of this almost rebuilt city. They fell to the ground and prayed to the holy dragon knight in the sky.


    Western temples have not seen Dragon Knights for thousands of years.


    In the era of the disappearance of the Shinto, even with the huge power of the temple, it was only possible to feed some spiritual beasts at the level of venerable beings as the temple protection sacred beasts of the temple.


    Now, the Dragon Knight that seems to exist only in the legend is finally born again in the temple, and it is also the most powerful holy Dragon Knight among the Dragon Knights.


    Therefore, the whole temple, together with the city where the temple is located, began to boil.


    The Dragon flashed its wings again in the air, and then landed.


    When it landed on the huge square in front of the temple, the whole earth seemed to tremble.


    With a flash of human shadow, Edwin has fallen from the dragon''s back. He is tall and straight, like a leaf, and he seems to have no weight.


    After he landed, he bowed deeply to the two popes in front of the square and said, "Your Majesty, Edwin has completed the trial of the holy dragon knight."


    The current Pope lied nodded slightly, his gray hair on his head fluttered in the wind, but his face flashed a look of extreme excitement.


    Franklin was killed on the spot by a strong man from the East before the temple, which had a far-reaching negative impact on the temple.


    On the whole western land, the reputation of the temple has fallen to the bottom because of this matter.


    However, after the return of the previous Pope, his majesty Leopold, this decline has been gradually reversed, and now the emergence of the holy dragon knight has made the temple''s prestige unimaginable.


    He could foresee that the negative impact of Franklin''s death would weaken to the minimum as the reputation of the holy Dragon Knight gradually spread. And the reputation of the temple will gradually rise until it reaches its peak ten thousand years ago.


    Liede said with great satisfaction, "Your Excellency the holy Dragon Knight of Edwin, you are lucky and bitter."


    Edwin nodded deeply, saluted Lieder again, and then faced Leopold, his eyes full of questions.


    However, to his surprise, Leo Potter''s face was quite dignified, and there was an undisguised deep sadness in his eyes.


    Edwin was slightly stunned, and he said cautiously, "under the crown of Rio Potter, can''t my cooperation with elberra defeat he Yiming?"


    Although his voice is not very loud, it does not seem to affect the dragon''s hearing.


    Red Dragon elberra''s huge eyes focused on Leopold, but it was much calmer than his companion Edwin''s performance.


    The dragon''s temper is generally very irritable, but when he Yiming''s name is mentioned, elberra is unusually calm.


    Because it was this man who killed Samoud, the proud hypocrite of the dragon clan.


    Elberra hated this man to the bone. However, after inheriting Samoud''s inner alchemy of the dragon ball and the power of the dragon spirit, elberra also has part of Samoud''s memory and is extremely impressed by he Yiming. Also deeply understand the power he has, so he is not as blindly optimistic as Edwin.


    Leopold sighed and said, "Edwin, although you have obtained the inheritance of the true God, you are far from being comparable to the ordinary virtual God realm. But he Yiming is also not an ordinary virtual God realm."


    Edwin hesitated for a moment, and he slowly said, "under the crown, I once met him in the east of Dongtianfudi and tried a move. Although his strength is good, it seems that he can''t resist the power of the light holy sword."


    Leopold shook his head and said, "if he Yiming fought with you at that time, you should have more than 70% confidence with the field power of the light holy sword. But now he Yiming also has the power of the artifact field, and the field power he has mastered is quite powerful, plus the flower of the five elements of samsara, a unique Oriental skill..." he paused, Helpless way: "the victory or defeat between you should be between Bozhong, who can win the final victory is hard to say."


    Edwin suddenly became silent, and a trace of regret sprang up in his heart.


    The last time we met, he Yiming obviously didn''t master any field power, but it was only less than a year before he had a field that was not inferior to the sword of light.


    If he had known so, he should not have been let off that time.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, Edwin''s face lit up with a wry smile.


    He was asked to invite Zhan he Yiming, but the unknown strong man who taught him the sword of light. The reason why he can achieve what he is today is entirely the cultivation of this top strong man.


    So he didn''t dare to disobey this man''s orders at all.


    Lede glanced at the crowd, and suddenly said, "under the crown of Rio Potter, the realm of spiritual connection has been reached between Edwin and Lord elberra, and there is no gap between the release of light power and the space field. Is this cooperation not enough to defeat he Yiming and his divine beast?"


    Leopold hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, but he Yiming, who can make Lord Samoud fall, is not too strong even if it is estimated."


    Elberra gasped for a heavy, sulfur smelling dragon breath, and it roared, "Lord Rio Potter, no matter how powerful he Yiming is, he can''t continue to bear the power of the light sword and space killing."


    Leopold murmured, "Lord elberra, if your space field and Edwin''s light field can be released at the same time without exclusion, then I believe that the final victory must belong to you."


    "Release at the same time?" Edwin exclaimed with a wry smile, "if we were given another hundred years, maybe we could integrate our auras and make these two forces not mutually exclusive. But now it is impossible to have such a long time."


    Leopold pulled his lips wordlessly and said, "I understand your difficulties, but if your field forces can''t coincide, can you really defeat he Yiming and his beast that made Samoud fall?"


    Edwin and elburaton were silent.


    "Maybe I have a way."


    A strange voice, as if from the nether world, echoed in their ears.


    Leo Porter and others'' faces changed greatly. They looked around at the same time, and their eyes were like sharp blades patrolling the huge square.


    However, because of the Pope''s special orders, there was no one else on the square except them.


    Three people and one dragon''s eyes patrolled for a long time, but they still didn''t find anything.


    For a time, even Leo Porter, a strong hypocrite, felt a strong chill that was difficult to hide.


    Although the sun was shining at this time, they couldn''t feel the slightest warmth at all.


    "Who is your excellency? Please come out and meet me." Leopold barely calmed down, said loudly.


    Although he could not find the man''s whereabouts, he believed that the man could certainly hear his words.


    "Edwin, tell him who I am." The same faint voice sounded from behind the Dragon elberra.


    The Dragon suddenly jumped up, and its huge body was as smart as a fox at this moment.


    When it left the original place, people found that there was a mysterious man wearing a mask beside its original wing.


    Leopold immediately took a step forward and blocked the Pope behind him. At the same time, he was on alert and did not dare to neglect.


    The dragon who had jumped into the air opened his mouth, and a red hot light had condensed here.


    However, at this moment, the voice of its partner Edwin came from its heart.


    After a little hesitation, the Great Red Dragon Lord elberra finally stopped the dragon breath that was about to blow out.

 V6.Chapter 602

    Edwin stepped out and came to the man. Under the surprised eyes of the others, he bowed deeply to the man and said, "Edwin has seen your excellency."


    Reid and Leopold looked at each other, and an idea flashed in their minds, and they had faintly guessed the identity of this person.


    There are only two popes in the temple who can make the holy Dragon Knight Lord Edwin respect so much. But outside the temple, the strong man who let him inherit the inheritance of the true God is naturally qualified to make him so respected.


    The masked man nodded his head slowly, and his eyes turned and fell on the two popes before and after him. His eyes, like substance, seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts directly.


    Lede''s body stiffened slightly. After the restoration of the power of heaven and earth, his martial arts cultivation has been successfully promoted to the peak of humanity with the help of countless treasures in the temple. But somehow, being looked at by this person''s eyes, immediately gave birth to a naked feeling, as if there was nothing to hide in front of this person.


    Although Leopold was not so bad, he was also secretly surprised in his heart.


    Because he couldn''t see through the depth of each other at all, and what surprised him more was that the breath of life on this person was quite strange, and it seemed that he was not a human.


    However, even though he thought about all the spirit beasts he knew, he couldn''t remember which kind of Warcraft could change into human shape.


    "Leo Potter, you''re right." The masked man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "although the cooperation between Edwin and elberra is tacit, it is also impossible to kill a pseudogod dragon who is proficient in the field of space."


    Elberra vomited a heavy dragon breath, and it angrily said, "Dear Sir, do you mean that we are bound to fail?"


    Although the Dragon nationality has always had a bad temper, and it has no good feelings for the hidden human in front of it. But the information from Edwin made it understand the origin of the masked man. For the strong man who came out of the island of God to help Edwin directly promote Shinto, even though he was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to sin easily.


    The masked man seemed to laugh, but the shriveled voice, as if without any emotion, made people feel more creepy.


    "Red dragon, your cooperation with Edwin has reached the extreme, which can give full play to the strengths of both of you. The cross use of space power and light power also makes you stronger. Even if you meet the strong man in the East, you should not fall below. Just..." the mask man paused, His eyes flashed with a light like a faint fire: "it''s not easy to defeat it."


    There was a sudden silence in the field, and they were all lost in thought, including Leopold.


    Among them, the one who has the most confidence in masked people is undoubtedly Edwin. He hesitated for a moment and respectfully said, "Sir, you just said that you can help us."


    Leopold''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "Dear Sir, if you can integrate the aura of Edwin and elberra, and use the power of the light field and the space field at the same time, even if he Yiming is powerful, he Yiming is definitely not their opponent."


    Ledd and elberra''s eyes immediately sparkled, and they naturally understood how powerful the combination of the two different fields could be.


    If this mysterious mask man can really make them do this, then the confidence of winning this battle is much greater.


    The masked man glanced at them, stretched out one hand and slowly wiped it on the other hand.


    On his other hand, he was wearing a green ring. At this time, the ring emitted a faint cold light. At the next moment, there was a golden crown on his hand.


    LEED and Leopold''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and they both exclaimed, "crown of light."


    Edwin''s eyes are also shining. As one of the strongest forces in the temple, he certainly understands the weight represented by these four words.


    In the past, Franklin also had a bright crown, but it was not a real artifact, but just an imitation.


    But at this moment, the golden crown in the hands of the masked man is rippling with a power that makes him enchanted.


    Vaguely, Edwin even felt that the light holy sword that had been photochemical in his body began to tremble.


    This is the resonance caused by two homologous forces. At this moment, he has determined that the crown on this person''s hand is not an imitation, but the legendary real artifact that has been missing for thousands of years.


    The masked man gave a shriveled and unpleasant laugh. He handed the crown to Edwin and said, "put it on, adapt to it, and then you can do everything you want."


    Edwin bowed deeply to the ground towards the masked man, and then extended his trembling hands to respectfully take the crown.


    In the records of the temple, the crown of light belongs to his Majesty the Pope. But at this time, Lieder was not jealous of Edwin''s obtaining the artifact crown of light.


    Because he knows that even if he hands this artifact to himself, he has no possibility to use it.


    Artifact, only the real strong man of Shinto can exert his greatest power. And below the Shinto, it is impossible to get the recognition of artifacts.


    In the era of humanity, such a peak of humanity can also hold artifacts. But in the era of Shinto restoration, if he holds an artifact in his hand, it will not only fail to act as a deterrent, but will cause infinite covet, cause countless troubles, and even lose his life.


    Edwin slowly put the crown of light on his head, and in an instant, a huge, unimaginable force flowed down from the crown.


    This power is the essence of the extreme light power. They pour down like the water of the river, washing Edwin''s body with huge power, making him stronger.


    Feeling such a huge power of light, Leopold sighed a long time.


    Facing lot''s eyes, he slowly nodded his head, and the last worry and vigilance in the hearts of the two popes were completely released.


    The masked man even gave away his artifact. If there was any malice in him, even the two of them didn''t believe it.


    The huge power of light seems to be endless, and they fill every corner of Edwin''s body.


    Suddenly, Edwin jumped up and jumped on the body of red dragon elberra.


    The power of light spread down Edwin''s body without hesitation, and it was only a moment later that elberra was also wrapped in it.


    The red dragon''s body trembled violently, and it seemed to be enduring great pain.


    However, both Edwin and red dragon tried their best to endure. Because they all know that under the washing of light power, there will be unimaginable great benefits for their future growth.


    After a whole hour, the light power slowly weakened, and finally completely recovered into the crown of light.


    Everything calmed down, only the one in the square, Yilong, was still with his eyes closed, quietly experiencing some strange changes in his body.


    For a long time, they almost opened their eyes at the same time. In their eyes, there was a strong and extreme strong confidence.


    Leopold''s expression moved slightly and said, "how''s it going?"


    Edwin raised his eyebrows and shook his wrist. The sword of light had appeared in his hand. That ray of light showed off again and echoed with the crown of light on his head.


    Then, as soon as Edwin waved his sword, the bright field instantly spread, enveloping all the space within a hundred feet.


    Elberra worked seamlessly with him, and at the same time spread his huge wings.


    With a slight fan, the holy dragon knight had disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared from more than ten feet away.


    The muscles on Leopold''s face were beating faintly, and he clearly sensed that the light field and the space field had fused together. Although not necessarily perfect, these two fields can be shared by them.


    How powerful will the combination of the two fields play?


    A happy smile finally appeared on Leopold''s face. He murmured, "this duel, he must have won..."


    "Leo Potter." Lied suddenly exclaimed. He looked around as if he were looking for something.


    Leopold was stunned and looked around with his eyes, but he saw nothing. When he was suspicious, he suddenly remembered something, and his face changed slightly.


    The masked man disappeared silently.


    Just like his silent arrival, no one can find out how he left.


    The two popes looked at each other with deep shock in their eyes.


    At the same time, they thought in their hearts, fortunately, this masked man was not an enemy, but a friend who presented the two artifacts of the temple. Otherwise, they were afraid that the ten thousand year heritage of the temple would be destroyed.


    However, they immediately thought. Since the temple has such powerful friends, what else can they be afraid of.


    Leopold nodded his head slowly. He said heavily, as if he were making an oath: "this time, the West will win the battle of luck..."


    "The West will win..." lied also shouted heavily.


    However, they did not know that they were in an inconspicuous corner of the temple.


    A man with a hat and a black shadow all over his body is coldly looking at all this.


    The man''s eyes were as calm as water, but at this time, when looking at the direction of the masked man''s departure, there was a strong hostility.


    He slowly opened his mouth, showed a mocking smile, and looked at the red dragon elberra who was constantly blinking in the bright field with the same eyes as a clown.


    "The West... Will win?"

 V6.Chapter 603

    The glow of dawn gradually appeared. The sun was hidden behind the peaks and caged a hazy light around them. The light infected the light blue sky around, and the Golden Dawn slowly appeared in the sky.


    Clouds are flying in the sky, and the breeze is blowing, changing various shapes.


    At this time, he Yiming flashed out of the back mountain path of the manor. Their bodies were like electricity. In just a moment, they had deceived everyone and returned to the backyard.


    With their ability at this time, if they want to hide from ordinary people, it is absolutely an easy thing.


    This time, he Yiming went to the totem clan, and they gained a lot, especially the accidental completion of the high-level accompanying ceremony, which filled his heart with confidence.


    He even couldn''t wait to fight Edwin.


    However, just as he Yiming had just set foot in the backyard, his figure suddenly stopped.


    Looking up at the front, he Yiming frowned slightly, and his face also became dignified.


    In the backyard, there are several strong breath of life. These smells are by no means simple, and each one represents a strong Shinto.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Six, seven.


    There are seven breath belonging to the strong of Shinto.


    Although there are many strong Shinto in today''s Hejia villa, it is impossible to have this number. A rather strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Is it possible that the Shinto has been flooded now?


    "Brother he is back." Mou Zilong''s bright voice came out of the inner room.


    After hearing this familiar and joyful voice, he Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If there were any accidents at home, Mou Zilong would never speak in such a tone.


    It can be seen that although there are several unidentified Shinto strongmen at home, they should have no malice.


    Several doors in the backyard opened one after another. When the people inside came out, even he Yiming was a little stunned.


    In HeJiazhuang, there were originally three shintoids, Yuan Lixun, Mou Zilong and shintoid puppets, but at this time, there were four more shintoid strongmen.


    In addition to Liu mu in the northwest Tianchi River, Ao Minhang, Ma Yu and Bao Yanzhu in Lingxiao hall all came here.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he Yiming''s face immediately showed a smile and said, "everyone has come all the way, and he hasn''t met. Don''t be surprised."


    Ma Jian looked at he Yiming seriously. His eyes were quite strange. He said straight to the point, "brother he, you have a great reputation for killing dragons this time. Congratulations."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that his dragon killing spread so fast that even Ma Yu, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, heard it.


    "Brother Ma is flattering. He is just fighting back in self-defense."


    Ma Yu shook his head and sighed lightly, "that guy Samoud is grumpy, but the space he has is really very important. If you can kill it, I''ll be relieved."


    He Yiming looked around and said with a smile, "brother Ma, is that why you came here together?"


    Ma hehe smiled and said, "of course not. We came together to cheer you on."


    He Yiming shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s too heavy for you three to come together."


    Ao Minhang said solemnly, "brother he, you are fighting on behalf of our eastern world this time. Although I and others are not talented and can''t help you, there is still no problem waving flags and shouting behind you."


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "everyone, since you have come, please enter the room and talk in detail."


    The crowd nodded one after another, and under the leadership of Mou Zilong, they entered the largest living room in the backyard.


    Although this living room cannot be compared with the beast temple, it is more than enough to sit these people.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that he spent far less time traveling than at home. In contrast, Mu Zilong is more like the master here.


    Turning his eyes, he found that these gods were living in the backyard, while Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen were missing.


    Yuan Lixun came to him and whispered, "brother Chu and brother Deng don''t want to live with them, so they moved out temporarily."


    He Yiming immediately understood that the martial arts accomplishments of Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen were far from those of the strong Shinto.


    It''s okay to live with Mu Zilong and Yuan Lixun. You can also ask Mu Zilong for martial arts problems at any time. However, when so many Shinto strongmen suddenly poured into the backyard, it was naturally difficult for them to live here with peace of mind.


    "Elder he, can you gain something from your trip to the totem clan this time?" After sitting down, Bao Yanzhu asked very directly.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "thank you for your concern, brother Bao. I have a little gain."


    Ao Minhang and others showed a trace of joy in their eyes.


    Although the relationship between Ao Minhang and Ma Yu and him is quite complex, they are not necessarily friends. But at this moment, they really sincerely hope that he Yiming can become stronger.


    Ma Yu smiled and said, "since brother he can gain something from this trip, it''s really my luck in the East. It can be seen that the luck is still in the East. Until the next millennium, those people in the west won''t want to touch the eastern world."


    Bao Yanzhu shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "brother Ma, you are wrong this time."


    Ma Yu was slightly stunned and said, "brother Bao, what''s your advice?"


    Bao Yanzhu pointed in the direction of he Yiming and said, "elder he is still dissatisfied with yijiazi this year. Even if the next millennium comes, those people in the West will not want to jump on his hands."


    Ma Yu gave a wry smile, and there was inevitably a trace of difference in his eyes looking at he Yiming.


    Such a young Shinto strongman really has a promising future.


    Far more than the lazy boar hanging on 108''s body, he suddenly pricked his nose a few times, and then his blurred eyes suddenly opened.


    The little guy jumped up and jumped into the void with a slight force.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Baozhu, and they didn''t understand what the deformed beast was doing.


    He Yiming secretly said that he was surprised. Baozhu''s action was no stranger to him.


    Every time before finding something good, Baozhu will show this appearance.


    Nowadays, there are very few things that can be seen by Baozhu. The last time I saw Baozhu like this was in the Western dragon valley.


    Facing the wealth like a hill, not only Baozhu was fascinated, but even he Yiming had the idea of empty the whole dragon treasure.


    "Brother he, what happened to it?" Bao Yanzhu asked suspiciously.


    "This little guy found something good..." he Yiming''s words suddenly gave a pause. His heart was cold, and he immediately remembered a very bad thing.


    This is the he family manor, and if there is any natural treasure hidden in the manor, he will never believe it.


    But the treasure pig will never be aimless in the treasure hunt, so there must be a treasure here that can make it exciting. But since this treasure is not from HeJiazhuang, it must be the treasure brought by these foreign Shinto strongmen.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming was immediately shocked.


    Baozhu, the little guy, even plans to seek their treasures. Isn''t this asking for trouble.


    He frowned slightly and immediately passed his thoughts through the spiritual connection.


    The little guy blinked his small eyes a few times and glanced in the direction of he Yiming. The voice of Baozhu suddenly rang out in he Yiming''s heart.


    "I just smelled Lei Zhenzi."


    He Yiming''s heart beat vigorously, and even his concentration was difficult to completely control at this moment.


    Lei Zhenzi, this is an artifact Lei Zhenzi.


    Now Baima Leilei has 22 leizhenzi on his body. If he can gather the remaining two, it will be a complete artifact thunderbolt sky.


    Faintly, he Yiming also sensed the excitement from the white horse thunder.


    Obviously, white horse thunder, who has always been calm, also attaches great importance to this news.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he Yiming immediately decided that no doubt Lei Zhenzi fell into anyone''s hands, and he would get it at any cost.


    "Baozhu, whose body is Lei Zhenzi?" He Yiming asked with his mind.


    Baozhu''s nose sniffed a few times again, suddenly spread his hooves and ran out suddenly.


    At the same time, the voice of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning came from their hearts.


    "Lei Zhenzi is not in the room. He passed by in the air. Now he is far away. Go after him."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and immediately realized that he was wrong at first. It turned out that this Lei Zhenzi was not on a Shinto strongman in the room, but was carried by someone passing over He Jia Zhuang.


    His face was slightly red, and he immediately stood up. Lang said, "everyone, I have something important to do. Don''t blame me for being rude." Before the words fell, he had flown out peacefully.


    The white horse let out a long neigh of thunder and lightning, and then flew into the air.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other. Until now, no one knew what had happened.


    Liu Mu just hesitated a little, then shook his body and rushed out first.


    He Yiming is the future patriarch of the Tianchi vein, and must not be damaged.


    The others looked at each other and left the room almost at the same time. They flew into the sky and chased in the direction of he Yiming''s departure.


    As far as their eyes could reach, he Yiming had turned into a white light trace, which seemed to disappear in their eyes at any time. The hearts of all people were tight. If they were thrown away by him like this, wouldn''t the strong of the Shinto have a dark face.


    In an instant, everyone picked up the fastest speed and sped away as fast as possible.


    In the room, only Shinto puppets remained quietly, silently obeying the orders given by he Yiming and guarding the safety of he family village.

 V6.Chapter 604

    The white horse roared and stopped in the void.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and held the treasure pig who was currently leading the way in his arms.


    Although the speed of white horse thunder and lightning is one of the best among all Shinto, few human Shinto can keep up with except those gifted gods and beasts.


    Therefore, when they came here, none of the powerful Shinto men behind them caught up.


    However, when they arrived here, he Yiming and they also stopped by coincidence, because what blocked in front of them was the power of heaven and earth containing infinite power.


    After Baozhu found the smell of Lei Zhenzi, he Yiming and others flew out regardless.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the moving speed of this Lei Zhenzi was incredibly fast. Even if Bai Ma Lei tried his best, he couldn''t shorten the distance between them.


    A quarter of an hour later, he Yiming and his team immediately slowed down, because they had determined that someone must have deliberately used Lei Zhenzi as bait to lead them somewhere.


    However, he Yiming and his masters are brave. Although they understand that there must be something strange, they never give up.


    For them, this last Lei Zhenzi is really too important. Even if they know that there is a trap in front of them, they can only jump down.


    A few hours later, they had come to the vast sea, and in front of them, unexpectedly, there was a frightening huge cloud.


    In front of me, the sky was overcast, and large dark clouds pressed the sky very low, like a broken wall that was about to collapse.


    The terrible dark clouds were piled up in layers, and large and black rags hung down from the edge of the cloud. There were such fragments pressing against each other on the horizon on the left and right sides, piled high. The broken and fluffy appearance of rain clouds makes it look drunk and mischievous. There was a clear, unambiguous rumble of thunder.


    From a distance, looking at this huge cloud covering at least ten miles, he Yiming''s face became quite ugly.


    "Baozhu, is it in here?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Although they are already interlinked, they are still used to talking in words under normal circumstances.


    Baozhu said without hesitation, "yes, Lei Zhenzi must be in here."


    The voice of white horse thunder and lightning rang out in their hearts at the same time: "we rush in."


    If the white horse hissed, he Yiming naturally couldn''t understand what it was saying, but he Yiming could easily understand the meaning of his words by using idea communication.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming also said with his mind: "the clouds here are too strange. Anyway, Lei Zhenzi can''t escape here. Let''s wait for a while."


    White horse thunder blinked his beautiful big eyes and asked, "what are we waiting for?"


    "Waiting for help." He Yiming''s face showed a meaningful smile.


    White horse thunder and lightning looked back. Although at this time, those Shinto strongmen had been dumped by it, at the moment of coming out, it still clearly sensed that those Shinto strongmen basically followed.


    So as long as you wait a little longer, you will definitely be able to wait for the crowd to gather.


    "Will they help?" White horse thunder asked suspiciously.


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "don''t worry, they will."


    Another two months will be the time for him to duel with Edwin of the western world on behalf of the eastern world. At this time, Ao Minhang and Ma Yu will never let him go to risk easily.


    Since there are these two powerful pseudogods, he Yiming is certainly not stupid enough to enter this unfathomable cloud alone.


    They waited quietly outside, and there was no change in the clouds except for a few roars that rang from time to time.


    After seeing this scene, he Yiming became more and more sure that these clouds were definitely not formed naturally.


    However, the man hiding in the clouds was much more patient than he Yiming. He did not take any extra actions while controlling such a huge cloud, which made he Yiming feel a little more palpitating.


    Finally, after an hour and a half, several powerful breath of life came from afar.


    All the strong men of Shinto who came from he family villa arrived.


    After the promotion of Shinto, the flight speed of human strong people is almost the same. Unless they have special artifacts in hand, even the strong people in the false realm may not be able to exceed the speed of the virtual realm.


    Ao Minhang and others have seen this terrible huge cloud far away. The closer they are, the more they can sense the huge power contained in this cloud.


    Of course, although the power of heaven and earth is strong, it is far from making these powerful Shinto lose their fighting spirit.


    Everyone looked at the rolling dark clouds ahead with vigilant eyes, and everyone''s face was so dignified.


    After half a ring, Liu Mu took the lead in saying, "elder he, what''s the matter?"


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless gesture, and said, "when I came here, this dark cloud layer already existed."


    Liu Mu was slightly stunned, but thought a little, and immediately nodded slowly.


    Although the strong of Shinto can condense the power of heaven and earth, there must be a time when it begins to condense.


    The longer the time is, the greater the power of heaven and earth that can be condensed.


    This huge cloud layer is thick and dense, and it is shrouded in a radius of at least ten miles. The power of heaven and earth condensed in it has reached an incredible level.


    So it must have been arranged by a powerful Shinto here in advance.


    If someone can gather the power of heaven and earth on such a scale in an instant, they don''t need to stay here, just run as far as they can.


    Ma Jian''s eyes came back from the clouds and said, "brother he, why did you suddenly catch up here?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "brother Ma, I can only say that there is something very important to me in this cloud, and I must take it."


    Ma Yu frowned slightly, his eyes fell on Baozhu, and said, "you just left suddenly, did it find the trace of that thing?"


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that none of these old-fashioned Shinto strongmen was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Since it has been seen through, he Yiming admitted without hesitation.


    "Brother Ma said yes." He paused and said solemnly, "I can assure you that if you can get this treasure, he will be 100% sure of the war with Edwin after February."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, everyone already knew the agreement between Leopold and the Western dragon family. If the West really gave birth to the holy Dragon Knight, coupled with the true God inheritance obtained by Edwin, the power they have will be incomparably powerful.


    Although he Yiming is not a good scum, and he and white horse thunder and lightning also passed the accompanying ceremony. However, Ao Minhang and others estimated that it would be quite remarkable to have a 60% or 70% chance of winning at most.


    After all, the true God inheritance is too shocking.


    At this moment, he Yiming unexpectedly said that as long as he got something in the clouds, he could increase the odds of victory to 100%. This made several strong Eastern players palpitate.


    "Brother he, what treasure is that?" Ao Minhang asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming said softly, "Lei Zhenzi."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the white horse. This beast has a powerful lightning power to the extreme, which is a well-known thing. So he Yiming seeks Lei Zhenzi, naturally he wants to use it.


    Ma Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Thunderbolt thunder?"


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly and said, "white horse has Guanghua 22 leizhenzi, and now it is short of the last two."


    Ao Minhang and others'' eyes were full of essence. So far, they understood the meaning of what he Yiming just said.


    The power of twenty-two seismons is absolutely different from that of a set of twenty-four.


    Even twenty-three thunderbolts can never exert the power of thunderbolt.


    Ao Minhang sighed a long sigh, and a trace of divine power fluctuated slowly on his body, and colorful brilliance was faintly visible.


    "Brother he, I feel guilty about letting you fight for the Oriental world. This time, let me help you get Lei Zhenzi as your reward."


    Ma Yu was stunned for a moment and muttered for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he gave a wry smile and said, "brother Ao, count me in."


    Bao Yanzhu and Mou Zilong laughed. As soon as they were about to speak, they heard Liu Mu say, "brother Bao, brother Mou, you and miss yuan are pressing the formation outside. Liu will accompany them for a walk."


    Mou Zilong''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Liu, this is a matter of our eastern world."


    Bao Yanzhu snorted coldly and said, "brother Liu, elder he is the chief elder of Lingxiao temple."


    Liu Mu rolled his eyes angrily and said, "he Yiming is still the next leader of Tianchi Yimai."


    Bao Yanzhu''s old face suddenly blushed slightly, but after living for so many years, his skin was as thick as a wall, and in an instant he had returned to normal.


    Yuan Lixun came forward, but he Yiming waved his hand slightly to her.


    She immediately stopped, but without hesitation, she said, "Yiming, although my cultivation is not as good as that of predecessors, I have ice crystal mirror for help. No matter how powerful the clouds here are, they can''t hurt me."


    He Yiming couldn''t help hesitating. Ice crystal mirror is the first artifact of the ice system. In this cloud of water power, it can indeed play the most powerful power. She can definitely have the ability to protect herself by entering it.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "don''t be a mother-in-law. Let''s go in together." He said in a loud voice, "we have so many Shinto here, no matter who is making trouble, just flatten it."


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then suddenly responded.


    As Ao Minhang said, so many powerful Shinto people gather together. Unless this is the second passage to the place of death, what else can stop them.


    The reason why they hesitated first was that they were afraid. Now that the goal is the same, we can naturally let go.


    Ao Minhang''s colorful light suddenly appeared, forming a dazzling halo that enveloped him, and then rushed into the clouds first.


    He Yiming and others were unwilling to be outdone and showed their magical powers. For a time, the streamer splashed here and instantly poured into the dark clouds.

 V6.Chapter 605

    The billowing dark clouds, like thousands of runaway horses, galloped and jumped in the Tianchi Lake: some bent their heads and dashed, some raised their heads and hissed, some angrily raised their front feet, and some raised their manes and swung their tails. The hoof moved, kicking up thousands of silver flowers; With a sweep of the tail, heavy snow rose.


    The water mist clouds that rose bit by bit were like arrows full of power, shooting at everyone like flying.


    Fortunately, before everyone entered here, they carefully gathered huge powers and wrapped themselves in it, so the blow of these water mist could not pose any threat to them.


    Otherwise, although it is unlikely to hurt them with the power of these water mist, there is no doubt that they will become embarrassed.


    Baozhu''s small nose kept twitching.


    After entering this extremely harsh environment, even it can''t grasp the position of Lei Zhenzi as accurately as usual.


    He Yiming and Yuan Lixun walked side by side. Around them, a cold circle surrounded them. Once all the water mist touched this cold circle, it immediately condensed into ice, and then fell down until it fell out of the dark cloud layer.


    This is the power of ice crystal mirror, an artifact of ice system.


    Under the protection of this artifact, he Yiming doesn''t need to care about the powerful attack of the cloud power here at all.


    "Yiming, is this the pre arranged power of heaven and earth?" Yuan Lixun asked softly.


    "Yes." He Yiming said decisively.


    He was lured here by Lei Zhenzi. It''s unbelievable to kill him if we say that there is no host behind all this.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s heart not only did not have any worries, but also mourned for the careful planner. Even if this person was cleverly arranged in advance, he would never expect that the number of strong Shinto people who came this time would reach as many as eight. If you add 108, it is equivalent to nine strong Shinto.


    Moreover, there are three strong people in the false god realm and two divine beasts.


    Such a huge force, no matter how powerful the crisis is hidden in this dark cloud layer, they also have absolute power to sweep all obstacles to the ground.


    A long, sharp whistle suddenly came from the front.


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Ao Minhang had contacted the strong man hidden in the dark cloud layer and had dealt with him.


    Among all the people, Ao Minhang is the first one to enter. This fake God realm master, known as the first strong man of the human race, really has the most powerful strength among all people.


    He held the five element ring and was surrounded by colorful lights. Once all the dark clouds were close to him, they immediately turned into nothingness.


    In his five elements field, it seems to have completely become another world, and there is no room for any erosion of external forces.


    However, it was such a strong man that made an earth shaking roar at this moment.


    The hearts of everyone were filled with surprise and joy. They all accelerated and rushed over.


    The visibility in the dark cloud layer is extremely low, even for those powerful gods. Each other can only sense each other''s position through the force of ideas, and can''t see what kind of enemy Chu Ao Minhang encountered.


    However, as long as you listen to Ao Minhang''s roar, you will know that the enemy he met is by no means simple.


    Suddenly, a five element brilliance burst out in the void.


    In this colorful light, all dark clouds and water mist disappeared in an instant. In this area, only the dazzling huge brilliance is left.


    All the people who are approaching with all their strength have changed their faces. They all feel the great power contained in this brilliance.


    Without thinking, everyone chose to retreat, and they went all out to retreat towards the rear, avoiding the impact of this colorful brilliance as much as possible.


    At the same time, everyone''s heart sank.


    What kind of enemy did Ao Minhang encounter, and even let him issue such desperate skills that were close to being defeated by both sides by all means.


    In an instant, the multicolored light has disappeared, and the dark clouds rolled around, filling this area again.


    However, a more creepy thing happened.


    They could not feel Ao Minhang''s breath, as if the living man had disappeared in the huge light just now.


    A cold chill rose from everyone''s heart. Although they didn''t see each other''s faces, everyone knew that their faces must be quite ugly.


    Ao Minhang, unexpectedly, lost his trace immediately after meeting the enemy


    "Everyone close." Liu Mu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Coincidentally, everyone flew towards him.


    Ao Minhang''s disappearance sounded an alarm for everyone. The enemy hidden in this dark cloud layer was incredibly powerful. Even Ao Minhang, who is recognized as the strongest among them, can''t resist half a move, so no matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    "Brother Liu, who is hiding here?" Ma Yu asked softly.


    Just now, the distance between people is very far, because the strong of Shinto have their own dignity. But when the most powerful one disappeared inexplicably, everyone put down their reserve and got together.


    At this time, they can still distinguish which is more important, face or life.


    Liu Mu shook his head slowly. He exchanged eyes with several old-fashioned Shinto strongmen, and they all saw the unspeakable horror in each other''s eyes.


    He Yiming and others haven''t known Ao Minhang for a long time, and they haven''t seen his full strength, so they don''t know what prestige Ao Minhang has among the strong Shinto.


    Just outside, once Ao Minhang opened his mouth, many old-fashioned Shinto strongmen expressed their willingness to enter here, which has been recognized by everyone with practical actions.


    But at this moment, Ao Minhang''s sudden disappearance has a far greater impact on these old Shinto strongmen than he Yiming and other new shintos.


    He Yiming looked around, and there were still dark clouds all over the sky, and he couldn''t see the end.


    However, vaguely, he just felt that there was a very familiar breath in this dark cloud.


    He Yiming closed his eyes and felt slowly.


    Impressive memories flooded into my heart, and an image hidden in the depths of my memory gradually emerged.


    Slowly opened his eyes, he hesitated and said, "elder Liu, with brother Ao''s martial arts cultivation, who in the world can subdue him in one move?"


    Liu Mu said without hesitation, "No."


    "No?" He Yiming slightly dragged on a little voice.


    Liu Mu gave a wry smile and said, "as far as I know, it''s really not." He paused and said, "elder he didn''t know. After brother Ao was promoted to the false god realm, his flower of the five elements of samsara has infinitely tended to the perfect realm. With the five elements in hand, even the combination of light and darkness jointly displayed by Leopold and Luke may not be its enemy."


    "Then the dragon." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Liu Mu was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "do you suspect that brother Shenlong is playing tricks?"


    The Dragon they talked about was not Samoud, the Western dragon, nor the Oriental white dragon, but the Oriental black dragon, which was invincible in the land of death and was known as the world''s first divine beast.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "the tiger follows the wind and the Dragon moves through the clouds. There are absolutely not many strong Shinto warriors who can summon such a powerful cloud. And..." he Yiming sneered and said, "I don''t believe that someone can kill brother Ao in an instant."


    Several people looked at each other, and the fear in their eyes gradually subsided.


    A huge voice rang out from the dark cloud: "he Yiming, you have grown up a lot, and you can actually see through my elaborate layout."


    After hearing this sound, all Shinto were relieved.


    Then, the dark clouds in front of them separated one by one, and a huge black dragon meandered in the clouds.


    Beside the black dragon, Ao Minhang walked with his hands on his back, and a helpless wry smile hung on his face.


    He Yiming was ashamed. It was not because he was knowledgeable or intelligent that he was able to see through the layout of the dragon, but because he had completely remembered the terrible smell of the Dragon when he burned the monster''s nest in the past.


    If you are a strong Shinto, you may not be able to sense it in this environment. However, he Yiming and Shenlong are unique innate five elements, so he can sense a trace of each other''s breath in the dark clouds.


    "Lord Shenlong, you brought Mr. He here with Lei Zhenzi. I don''t know what advice you have." He Yiming asked solemnly.


    The Dragon snorted coldly and said, "I brought you here naturally to try your martial arts cultivation at this time. But I didn''t expect that you pulled a group of people into this place. Hum, how can you win the sacred dragon knight in the west if you are so timid."


    Everyone was slightly surprised, but he Yiming became more and more depressed.


    This dragon doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. For some reason, it has set up a dark cloud array here. Unless its head is rusty, it can''t rush into it.


    Ma Yu said Li Ran, "brother Shenlong, is there a holy dragon knight in the temple?"


    The dragon''s huge tail wagged and stirred the clouds here endlessly. Then, its roaring voice rang out: "Edwin has not only become a holy Dragon Knight, but also obtained a more powerful artifact, which integrates space and the field of light."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He originally thought that only himself and white horse thunder and lightning could integrate the hot field with the power of thunder and lightning, but he didn''t expect that the other party could also do it.


    Ao Minhang, Ma Yu and others'' faces were unpredictable. After hearing the bad news, their mood naturally improved.


    The Dragon suddenly waved a huge claw and said, "you all go out, he Yiming and white horse stay."


    Ao Minhang took the lead in bowing to the dragon and said, "thank you, brother dragon." With that, he turned and left.


    The crowd suddenly understood and bowed down and left. Yuan Lixun looked at he Yiming hesitantly, but he heard Mou Zilong''s voice like a worm in his ear: "hurry up, Lord Shenlong wants to point out brother he''s martial arts, don''t get in the way."


    Yuan Lixun''s face showed a trace of happiness, and he turned around and left the dense dark clouds with the crowd.

 V6.Chapter 606

    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand to hold the treasure pig and was about to leave, but the voice of the Dragon rang in time.


    "You stay, too."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "Lord Shenlong, when he fought with Edwin, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to play."


    "I know." The Dragon snorted and suddenly lowered its voice. The roar like thunder suddenly became no different from that of normal people: "I have seen the white dragon. It said that 1008 has the ability to see through the instant transmission."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and said honestly, "brother Bai is good at divine calculation, so he can calculate the position when Samoud blinked out in advance."


    The Dragon blinked his huge eyes and said, "it''s the first time for me to know that the magic way can even calculate the blinking position."


    He Yiming hehe laughed a few times. He knew that the dragon was the strongest among the divine beasts who was best at divine calculation. With so many years of experience and strength, if it is human, then the name of Northwest God operator will change from then on.


    But even it can''t use the magic method to calculate Samoud''s blinking position, so it doubts this.


    "Lord Shenlong, the martial arts practiced by brother Bai are quite special." He Yiming racked his brains and said, "what he practiced was the way of science, and he had to have a ''trick'' constitution to practice. And the effect of his practice was very different from ours."


    The Dragon slowly nodded his head and said, "well, since he can calculate the location of the blink, it''s better." As soon as the conversation turned, it added, "did you have an accompanying ceremony in the totem clan, and you formed an accompanying relationship with two divine beasts at the same time?"


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise and said, "how did you know?"


    "Of course I can see it." The Dragon saw he Yiming''s expression and laughed.


    He Yiming secretly admires the dragon in his heart. It is worthy of being the number one beast in the world. His eyes are unusually vicious.


    The Dragon nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "your luck is really good, so you can form companionship. But in that case, this time it is imperative to win."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "please advise."


    The dragon used his hand to point 1008 and Baozhu, and said, "when you fight with Edwin, let them watch the battle. Once elberra performs the art of space teleportation, let 1008 tell Baozhu."


    The expression on he Yiming''s face instantly became quite strange.


    He and white horse thunder and lightning are connected with Baozhu''s heart and mind. Isn''t it equal to telling Baozhu the result directly.


    He Yiming originally thought that the dragon would teach them some earth shattering unique skills, but he didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, it was to teach him how to cheat.


    With a light cough, he Yiming said, "Lord Shenlong, if I do this, I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules of duel."


    The Dragon sneered, "what duel rules? Since it''s already a duel, where can there be so many rules? As long as you can beat the other party and make people unable to find a handle, you win."


    He Yiming opened his mouth wide and looked at each other with tongue tied eyes.


    Why does this beast, the first in the world, not have the dignity of being the first in the world at all, but more like a rogue dragon?


    It seemed to see what he Yiming was thinking. The Dragon snorted coldly and said, "there are some things you don''t understand now, but..." it hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe you will understand later."


    He Yiming nodded vaguely, but his heart was increasingly suspicious.


    The Dragon shook his huge body and said, "I''m going to fight now. Try your best to parry it. If you can stop my attack, you can also stop the holy dragon knight. If you can stop it all, then I''ll give you the last two thunderbolts."


    He Yiming''s spirit was immediately inspired.


    He Yiming was almost desperate when he knew that the last two leizhenzi fell into the hand of the dragon. But I didn''t expect there would be a turn for the better.


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. A moment later, he stretched out his hand and said, "Lord Shenlong, please..."


    The Dragon nodded with satisfaction, and his huge body flickered in the thick dark cloud layer, and then suddenly disappeared.


    He Yiming''s eyelids jumped slightly, which turned out to be the teleportation of the space system. What makes he Yiming feel more embarrassed is that in the space surrounded by dark clouds, he is more and more difficult to judge from which direction the giant dragon will appear.


    At this moment, the voice of Baozhu suddenly rang out in his heart: "ten feet behind the right."


    He Yiming waved his hand without thinking, and the multicolored light had evaporated in an instant, bombarding him relentlessly in that direction.


    A loud bang broke out there, and the surrounding dark clouds rolled more and more strongly.


    He Yiming''s all-out strike didn''t seem to cause much trouble to the dragon. The power of space fluctuated faintly, and it disappeared again.


    "Ten feet straight ahead."


    He Yiming shouted violently, and the five element ring waved out again. The force of the five elements seemed to have been rehearsed countless times in advance, just right to hit the dragon''s body at the moment of its appearance.


    The dragon was silently hit for the second time, but this time it did not disappear again, but stretched out a huge claw and waved it in the air.


    Instantly, the endless dark clouds began to converge, and a black spear appeared on its claws.


    Gently waved, the spear suddenly disappeared.


    Inexplicably, a feeling of extreme danger surged into my heart. Although he Yiming could not see the action of the dragon because of the obstruction of dark clouds, he clearly sensed the extreme danger that seemed to be able to kill him.


    The white horse thunder, which was connected with his heart, suddenly jumped up and left the original place at an unparalleled speed.


    At the moment they left, the space around them suddenly split, and the black spear flew out.


    If he Yiming is still in place, even if he is not injured by the spear, he must be in a hurry.


    There was a huge crackling sound on the white horse''s single horn, and a purple lightning burst into the sky and hit the spear straightly.


    The powerful force completely burst at this moment, and lightning and spear instantly disappeared.


    He Yiming''s face is extremely dignified. Fighting against the DPCA with space teleportation ability in this environment is really shocking step by step. If it weren''t for baiba and Baozhu who helped cheat in the distance, I''m afraid he would be at a disadvantage at the moment.


    "Lord Shenlong, are they so powerful?" He Yiming said discontentedly, "they won''t have the opportunity to arrange such a dark cloud layer."


    The voice of the Dragon rang out: "when space and the field of light merge together, you will find that fighting there will never be easier than here."


    He Yiming immediately became silent. He already understood the intention of Shenlong''s painstaking practice.


    The dragon will not exert the power of light, but he replaces the role of the light field with this huge dark cloud layer. Although it is far from the real bright field, the ability of Edwin and elberra can be imitated as much as possible by using the art of space here.


    His eyes coagulated slightly, and he Yiming said, "Lord Shenlong, why do you want to help me like this?"


    The dragon was silent and finally said, "I''m not helping you."


    He Yiming looked ahead, and after a moment, he whispered, "I understand."


    DPCA is really not helping him, but the whole oriental world.


    Just as Ao Minhang, Ma Yu and others unconditionally helped themselves enter the dark cloud layer to search for Lei Zhenzi, they just hope to improve their strength and win the final victory in the battle with Edwin.


    Dongfang Shenlong has always been partial to the Oriental world.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming turned his hands at the same time, and the Jiulong stove and the five element ring were all in his hands.


    A little red light suddenly lit up from the Jiulong stove, and then merged into the five element ring. Just between exhaling and inhaling, the huge red has spread.


    In this red light, all the dark clouds completely dissipated, leaving no trace. The extreme heat wave evaporated all the water mist.


    "Yes, it''s a powerful force in the field." The Dragon said coldly, "but such power is not enough."


    Its claws stretched out again, and black spears one by one condensed at the tip of its claws. In just a few blinks, dozens of them have gathered.


    Then, it waved its claws smartly, and the dozens of black spears flew through the space. It turned out to be a power fearless in the hot field. Under the scorching heat, it was still tenacious and unyielding to he Yiming.


    Although there is no explanation, he Yiming has understood. DPCA is telling him with practical actions that the field power of Edwin and elberra has exceeded the hot field, so their attack means can forcibly suppress his field power.


    Seeing these spears coming, he Yiming''s mouth flashed a smile, and a little purple light suddenly appeared on him.


    Then, these lights spread like countless tiny purple strange snakes.


    The next moment, in the whole hot field, there are already purple lightning flashes, and the power of lightning fills every inch of space in this field.


    The super heat wave baking and huge power impact have defeated those black spears in an instant.


    Under the attack of the two forces, the originally hard spear seemed to be the snow watered by hot water, which had melted in an instant.


    He Yiming held his head high and looked at the dragon in the distance. He and white horse had an incomparable huge breath.


    This time, it was the dragon''s turn to stare at them. After half a ring, it shouted angrily, "high-level companion, what luck is this..."

 V6.Chapter 607

    He Yiming laughed and said, "Lord Shenlong, our luck is better."


    The Dragon shook its huge head, and its breath was no longer fierce as fire, but began to slowly converge.


    Faintly, he Yiming breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that the Dragon had given up its intention to continue the attack. However, this is expected. If DPCA is not satisfied when he Yiming shows his last housekeeping skills, then even he doesn''t know how to deal with the next attack.


    Shaking his huge body, the dark clouds in the air also began to converge towards it slowly, which seemed to have a growing trend. And when the density of the dark cloud layer reached a certain level, there was even a faint trace of electric light in it.


    This is the power of thunder and lightning, but it is not the call of the divine dragon, but some sequelae of the power of heaven and earth after condensing to the extreme.


    Of course, this lightning power is insignificant for he Yiming and others.


    The hot field slowly closed, and finally turned into a little red light into the Jiulong stove. The power of thunder and lightning that wreaked havoc and flickered in the field disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that he Yiming gathered the power of the field so easily, DPCA nodded its head secretly, which was very satisfactory.


    It stretched out its huge claw and nodded in the direction of he Yiming. The space there suddenly cracked, and two round beads flew out of the crack in a whirling manner.


    The eyes of he Yiming, Bai Ma Leilei and Bao Zhu lit up at the same time. Although they were not as exaggerated as 108, they were full of excitement and excitement.


    At this moment, words such as the steadiness of the powerful Shinto were thrown out of the sky by them.


    In order to make up for the whole thunderbolt sky, he Yiming and his colleagues tried their best and got home with good luck. Now these last two leizhenzi are in front of them. If you don''t feel excited, it''s completely hypocritical.


    The Dragon snorted, and the split space had been closed again, and the two leizhenzi flew to he Yiming.


    He reached out and took these two treasures in his hand. However, he Yiming glanced at the closed void and admired the dragon''s space control.


    To be able to release space in such a light way, its understanding and attainments in space are absolutely above the Dragon Samoud.


    However, there is an idea that always haunts he Yiming''s mind.


    This dragon is obviously the body of the five elements, and why it can use the art of space, and it is still so skilled, which seems to have gone beyond his understanding.


    "He Yiming, I have given you Lei Zhenzi." The voice of the Dragon rang in his ear: "let the white horse melt thunderbolt here. The environment here is the best place to breed the power of thunder and lightning."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he understood that the Dragon did not hesitate to make this dark cloud layer. Of course, it was to imitate the power of Edwin and elberra as much as possible, but it also had the intention of letting white horse thunder and lightning melt the whole set of thunderbolt sky.


    It seems that in order to win for himself, he also went to great pains and resorted to all means.


    Bowing deeply to the dragon, he Yiming said, "thank you."


    The Dragon nodded his head, finally gave him a deep look and said, "don''t let me down..."


    Its voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    He Yiming looked at the place where the Dragon disappeared, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    Hundred and eight flew towards them with Baozhu in their arms. Although they knew that the battle between he Yiming and the dragon was just a duel, the two of them still avoided far away.


    After all, the strength of both sides at war is incomparably strong. If they are close and suffer from the disaster of pond fish, it is like crying without tears.


    "Don''t worry, it should be harmless." Hundred and eight said slowly.


    He Yiming''s heart also rang out the voices of the two divine beasts at the same time, and they quite agreed with the view of 108.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming said, "I also know that it did this for the east to win, but the question is, how did it know about Edwin and them?"


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other. The little guy blinked his small eyes and guessed indefinitely, "Lord Shenlong won''t be peeping in person."


    As the number one beast in the world, if you really do such a thing, I''m afraid it will surprise everyone and drop their chin.


    Bai 008''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s very possible."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "brother Bai, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hundred and eight shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it has left."


    "Are you sure?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    In this dense dark cloud layer, even he Yiming was not sure whether the Dragon had left.


    Hundred and eight made a reassuring gesture and said, "any creature I monitor, once it gets close, will be detected by me. At this time, it is already hundreds of miles away."


    He Yiming was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    Baozhu''s eyes turned and said, "since Lord Shenlong can teach us to use this method to win, it doesn''t seem a big deal for him to go to the West."


    He Yiming was silent immediately. Looking at the performance of DPCA today, their guess was already 80-90.


    White horse thunder and lightning suddenly hissed, he Yiming and Baozhu looked at each other and smiled. They knew that white horse thunder and lightning could not wait.


    Put the two leizhenzi on the top of Baima Leilei, and he Yiming made a look at baiba.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, turned and flew out of the clouds.


    Today, he Yiming, Baozhu and white horse thunder and lightning are just like one. Naturally, it is impossible to be afraid of its thunder and lightning light, but baiba is different. If it is attacked by too powerful thunder and lightning, I am afraid it will also be damaged.


    A quarter of an hour later, I estimated that 108 would leave the dark clouds even if I lingered any longer.


    He Yiming gently patted Baima Leilei on the neck. Although he didn''t say anything, Baima Leilei, who had already prepared, knew it.


    It raised its head and made a long hissing sound that rang through the world.


    This long hiss sounded like spring thunder in the central area of the dark cloud layer, and spread out in all directions.


    The dark cloud layer covering ten miles above the sea suddenly violently churned and surged, as if there were countless monsters stirring in the cloud layer, making the whole dark cloud layer more terrifying.


    Beyond the clouds, many Shinto strongmen stood in the air.


    For the strong in the realm of Shinto, as long as it is necessary, there is no problem even standing here for ten days and ten nights.


    Suddenly, a human shadow broke through the clouds and appeared in front of them.


    The eyes of everyone were slightly bright, and they immediately saw that this person was 108.


    Yuan Lixun immediately greeted him. She first glanced in the direction of the dark cloud layer, but she didn''t see the second person coming out, and she didn''t find anyone in her mental induction.


    Hesitated for a moment, she asked, "brother Bai, have they not come out yet?"


    108 said without hesitation, "they can''t get out for the time being."


    Liu Mu and others also welcomed. Everyone here has an unspeakable affection and gratitude for 108.


    If it weren''t for the strong man who was proficient in the way of divine calculation to close the death channel, they would never want to come out of there again in their whole life.


    Although these old-fashioned Shinto strongmen, after knowing the fact of the place of death, all of them have made up their minds to die. But as long as possible, no one wants to fall into that desolate land.


    So in the face of 108, they really look at each other differently.


    "Brother Bai, brother he, are they still fighting with brother Shenlong?" Liu Mu asked in a deep voice.


    Hundred and eight slowly shook his head and said, "the battle between them is over."


    Liu Mu and others breathed a sigh of relief. They were waiting to continue their inquiry, but suddenly heard a long hiss coming from afar.


    The dark clouds in front of me seemed to be stimulated by the loud noise and became boiling.


    For a time, the whole dark cloud even began to spread. The overlapping black clouds rolled up and down, covering the world tightly, and hitting them head-on like high mountains.


    One hundred and eighty-one grabbed yuan Lixun and rushed ahead without saying a word. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was quite afraid of the dark cloud layer behind him.


    Everyone was stunned. After hearing the long hiss of white horse thunder and lightning breaking through the air, and the clouds churning violently, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the dark cloud layer that couldn''t see the end.


    They all know that the Dragon came here to test he Yiming''s martial arts accomplishments, and it is certain that he will bring considerable benefits to he Yiming.


    One of the most likely is to send leizhenzi to Baima Leilei.


    Because this is the best, fastest and safest way to improve the strength of their combination.


    So when they saw the scene of clouds rolling, they had vaguely guessed the truth.


    However, to their surprise, Bai 08''s response turned out to be so exaggerated, pulling yuan Lixun, like a lost dog, and fleeing into the distance.


    It was as if there were some monsters chasing after him in the dark cloud behind him.


    Seeing that they had passed them in an instant, baiba he, who was flying farther away, looked helpless. Yuan Lixun, who was dragged away, shook his head slightly, and felt that baiba''s doing so was really losing the identity of a strong man of Shinto.


    The rolling clouds were so fast that they came to them in an instant and wrapped them in it.


    Ao Minhang laughed and said, "everyone, let''s go too."


    Everyone nodded with a smile.


    However, at this moment, the whole dark cloud layer suddenly lit up.


    Without any reaction time, it suddenly came like this, and the whole world turned purple.


    Come on


    In the dark clouds full of water vapor, the speed of purple lightning is so fast that it can''t be dodged at all, or it is to use divine power protection.


    "Ow..."


    The shrill screams broke out from the edge of the cloud, and the screams echoed in the vast sky.


    Yuan Lixun couldn''t help shivering in the distance. Turning around, he happened to see a group of humanoid monsters with black faces, straight hair, purple snakes and lightning dancing close to him breaking out of the air. In an instant, they had crossed her and baiba and flew away to a more distant place.

 V6.Chapter 608

    After the thunder of a white horse hissed, the single horn on its head suddenly lit up.


    Then, a little purple light was immediately released, and these purple light spots slowly condensed in front of he Yiming and Baozhu, and finally formed twenty-two identical circular seismons.


    When these twenty-two leizhenzi appeared, the other two leizhenzi seemed to be pulled by some force and separated from he Yiming''s hand.


    He Yiming, who shares the same feelings with Baima Leilei, naturally cannot be stopped. Instead, he holds Baozhu and quietly watches this scene.


    To be able to see a whole set of artifacts in front of him, such a sense of achievement is not much inferior to his original forging of the five element ring and the black turtle shell.


    Artifact, which is also one of the few treasures in the whole world, is not too many for anyone.


    The two rayons flew to the middle of the 22 purple golden rayons, and a trace of strange energy was silently carried out between them.


    He Yiming and their hearts were attracted by this magical scene.


    They had a strange feeling that a powerful life was being born among the twenty-four thunderbolts.


    Moreover, this life is still quite old.


    Inexplicably, a message came into the hearts of Baima Leilei, as well as he Yiming and Baozhu.


    Strength, I need strength


    He Yiming and others looked pale at each other. This sound was unexpectedly transmitted from the twenty-four rotating leizhenzi.


    But just for a moment, they had recovered their calm. The single horn on the white horse''s head lit up again, and a trace of purple light couldn''t stop converging at the tip of the corner.


    He Yiming stretched out his hands and also jumped with a strong purple light.


    And Baozhu became more and more exaggerated. He tried his best to open his mouth, but at this time, what was contained in his mouth was not the earth shaking sound wave attack, but a purple and Red Terror flash.


    After high-level companionship, they all have their own physiques.


    Even he Yiming and Baozhu can release the purest lightning power. Of course, whether based on the strength of lightning power or the purity of it, white horse lightning is still the first.


    "Put..."


    With a soft drink from he Yiming, the three of them had already prepared the power of thunder and lightning, and immediately poured into the twenty-four thunderbolts without reservation.


    Those spinning leizhenzi are like a gluttonous guy. No matter how much lightning power comes, it will receive all according to the order, as if it will never be satisfied.


    However, this situation has only maintained a few interest rates.


    How powerful the three of he Yiming are at this time. They are the real three top Shinto strongmen. When the three of them exerted their abilities in some way, the two thunderbolts were immediately filled with violent lightning power.


    Of course, this is because twenty-two of the twenty-four thunderbolts are already full of the power of thunder and lightning. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they will definitely not be able to complete this arduous task in such a short time.


    When all the leizhenzi turned purple and gold, a set of twenty-four leizhenzi suddenly stopped.


    They are like being hit by the body immobilization method, from the rotation of polar motion to the hovering of polar stillness in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming and others felt an extremely dangerous pressure at the same time. This pressure came from the twenty-four echoing leizhenzi.


    A flash of light flashed before my eyes.


    This is a purple electric light, which immediately caused great changes in the whole world after it was released.


    It was like an introduction, which led to incredible changes in the world. In just a moment, the purple light had spread all over the clouds, enveloping all the dark clouds within a ten mile range.


    How fast is lightning?


    No one has ever known the answer.


    Perhaps, except for the hundred and eight from another world, no one can imagine how great harm it will cause once the power of lightning begins to spread unrestricted in the dark cloud layer full of water mist.


    It seemed that in a blink of an eye, the clouds were filled with purple lightning power that jumped and exulted.


    He Yiming and his three are in the middle of the thunder and lightning area. They quietly look at the huge power flying around.


    If it is a Shinto strongman, even if they have a strong strength that is not inferior to he Yiming, they will never survive in such a lightning area.


    When the power of thunder and lightning gathered to a certain extent, and raged heartily in the dark clouds of water vapor within a radius of ten miles, the enormity of that power was beyond words.


    But he Yiming is different from them. After high companionship, they are almost immune to the power of purple lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The restraining force laid by the dragon can no longer trap the dark clouds here.


    After the power of thunder and lightning began to spread, the dark cloud layer expanded further and larger space.


    Similarly, after losing the power of restraint, a large amount of water vapor condensed and fell down. On this sea surface, there was a torrential rain immediately.


    "Boom..."


    One after another thunder roared in the middle of the thick clouds, making he Yiming''s ears buzzing. The huge, formed lightning, sometimes with its dazzling purple light, pierced the dark night sky, shining dark clouds that were shaking wildly, rain drops whipping the sea like purple gold lines, and the huge tsunami that was dozens of feet high under the heavy rain.


    The dragon''s power of heaven and earth finally began to release, and such a powerful power has led to great changes in heaven and earth.


    Even in this vast sea, it also caused unimaginable huge power.


    In the distance, Ao Minhang, baiba and others are still running away. After personally feeling the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the dragon, no one dares to stay here for abuse anymore.


    Perhaps, this decentralized power can''t kill the strong of Shinto, but it can definitely make them lose face.


    However, he Yiming and others, who are at the center of the dark cloud layer, have no leisure to pay attention to others at all.


    All their minds have been attracted by the wonders in front of them.


    After triggering a huge lightning change, the twenty-four seismons emitted a dazzling purple gold light. Then, they actually began to slowly close up.


    Between them, there was a huge unimaginable force of thunder and lightning, but when they began to move closer, these forces of thunder and lightning did not erupt, but were absorbed by them.


    For a moment, it turned into a purple golden ball of light in this area, and after a quarter of an hour of quiet suspension, this ball of light unexpectedly began to absorb the power of the outside world crazily.


    He Yiming glanced at Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei Lei. Although Lei Zhenzi already belonged to them, he was still a little frightened after seeing this scene.


    If these twenty-four thunderbolts are releasing the power of thunder and lightning, they are not surprised. But at the moment, they are absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, and the absorption speed is even faster than that of he Yiming forging artifact five element rings and black turtle shells in the past.


    He Yiming suddenly understood when he thought about it. He exclaimed, "fusion, they are merging."


    Indeed, in the induction of white horse thunder and lightning, all the thunder seismons become illusory while absorbing the huge force of thunder and lightning.


    They keep rotating round and round. With each rotation, they are a little closer, not only the lightning force field is similar, but also their noumenon.


    If this situation continues, they will eventually become a whole ball.


    After feeling this scene, they immediately knew that if they wanted to obtain the complete artifact thunderbolt sky, then the only choice was to integrate all the thunderbolts. But the difficulty of successfully integrating them is not under forging an artifact.


    In particular, the power of lightning is huge to an incredible extent.


    He Yiming''s face flashed a helpless wry smile. The Dragon gathered such a huge dark cloud layer, which is most suitable for the existence of thunder and lightning. As expected, it was prepared for smelting the artifact thunderbolt sky.


    If not in such a special environment, even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to successfully melt thunderbolt sky.


    Although the other party also has an obvious purpose to do this, he Yiming owes him a great favor when he helps him to this extent.


    Shook his head and restrained the complicated thoughts in his heart.


    The three of them worked together to gather a more powerful force of lightning into it. Although their strength was much smaller than that of this dark cloud layer far more than ten miles away, it was also better than nothing.


    Moreover, being in the same boat with thunderbolt at this critical juncture also has unexpected great benefits for future contact and control.


    They didn''t know that the dark cloud layer in the distance had stopped expanding, and slowly gathered towards the center after lasting for half an hour.


    They didn''t dissipate at this point, but kept moving closer to the center, and the speed was faster and faster


    The huge power poured into the purple golden light group endlessly. Around the light group, with the continuous loss of the power of lightning, the thick dark cloud layer slowly turned into a huge force of heaven and earth, with the huge lightning input.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he Yiming, Baozhu and Baima Leilei had consumed very little Qi, the whole sky had become much clearer.


    The originally dense dark clouds that seem to cover the whole world have been basically exhausted.


    All the power was absorbed by the purple gold.


    Finally, the huge light burst out again.


    The purple and golden light mass finally stopped absorbing, but emitted the most dazzling brilliance.


    Although the faces of he Yiming and others showed extreme fatigue, they could not hide the ecstasy in their eyes.


    A purple golden ball the size of an adult''s fist hung above the crowd.


    Thunderbolt, an artifact of the thunder and lightning system that has been lost for more than ten thousand years and only exists in the legend, finally appears in the world again

 V6.Chapter 609

    The purple golden light shrouded within a hundred feet, and it was quite coincidental that this distance was so close to the general scope of the field.


    A faint current flickered in this light, which was the result of the overflow of powerful power.


    He Yiming quietly felt this incredible power, and his face gradually became quite interesting.


    He clearly sensed that the power contained in this purple golden ball was even stronger than that of Jiulong stove.


    He was surprised and unsure. He didn''t expect that the power of thunder and lightning was really so powerful. However, it must be difficult to complete the control. With the current strength of white horse thunder, I''m afraid it''s difficult to use this super artifact at will.


    With a long hiss, the white horse glanced at he Yiming discontentedly, but then it immediately turned its head, because even it had to admit that he Yiming was completely right.


    He Yiming said, "put it away."


    The white horse hissed again, and a purple light flashed from one corner of his head, and it was on the ball.


    In an instant, a strange feeling surged in their hearts, and their thoughts seemed to enter a magical space. In this space, it is actually full of violent endless lightning and thunder.


    They couldn''t see the end at a glance. Similarly, they couldn''t feel the end of this space. The only thing they could see was that the incomparably disordered power of lightning was raging madly here.


    Fortunately, this feeling lasted only a moment and immediately disappeared.


    He Yiming''s thoughts returned to their noumenon, and they saw that the purple golden ball had disappeared into the sole corner of the white horse under the purple light.


    They looked around and suddenly found that the whole sky was clear.


    Just now, the dark clouds rolled, and the scene of the end of the world has completely disappeared.


    The big eyes stared for a while. At the same time, they understood that the huge dark cloud layer attracted by the Dragon had all turned into the power of heaven and earth, and became the "nourishment" for smelting the whole set of artifact thunderbolt sky.


    Once they thought that they needed such a huge power of heaven and earth to smelt this artifact, he Yiming and them were a burst of surprise and joy.


    Vaguely, they all know that this artifact will definitely have a more powerful development in the future.


    "Lightning." He Yiming patted the white horse gently, as if to say to himself, "I understand that if we want to completely control thunderbolt sky, we must tame the thunder and lightning in it, otherwise we can''t really control this artifact."


    Thunder and lightning tilted his head and thought carefully for a moment. Finally, he nodded his head slowly and approved he Yiming''s words.


    However, he Yiming and his two accompanying beasts felt a faint pain at the thought of the thundering world just now.


    Suddenly, a long howling sound came from the distance. He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother Bai is urging us. Let''s go over."


    He picked up the pig, rode on the white horse, and turned into a white Aurora, which was gone in an instant.


    At the moment when the white horse started, he Yiming and his team were surprised again.


    Compared with the past, the speed of white horse thunder seems to be three points faster.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning is rare in the world. Even Samoud, who controls the space field, cannot surpass white horse in the speed of straight-line pursuit.


    At this point, it is extremely difficult to increase the speed a little.


    However, after successfully smelting the artifact thunderbolt and integrating it into the body, the speed of the white horse really soared by as much as 30%.


    With a slight movement, it was like an electric light.


    The white horse hissed happily, and the horse kept moving forward, but for a moment it had come to the side of the hundred and eight people in the distance.


    However, after arriving there, he Yiming was slightly stunned.


    In front of him, many Shinto strongmen were basically embarrassed. After a careful look, except for yuan Lixun, the rest of them obviously changed their clothes, and they were all red, as if they had just turned on their Qi and went out behind closed doors. It''s just that everyone''s hair faintly shows a trace of blackening. Even after a simple treatment, there is still some context to be found.


    Not only that, when he Yiming came to them, these people looked at him strangely, which made him goose bumps for no reason.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yiming asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Lixun looked over his head, but there was a faint smile between the corners of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows.


    Only one hundred and eight wooden men hung in the air, as if they had seen nothing about it.


    Liu Mu coughed hurriedly and said, "elder he, what''s the result of your fight with brother Shenlong?"


    "After a few moves, it has been recognized by Lord Shenlong, so it left." He Yiming said truthfully.


    Liu Mu flashed a happy look in his eyes and said, "just now, there was lightning and thunder in the dark cloud layer, and the purple light was great, but brother Shenlong gave you the remaining two leizhenzi?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "yes, and white horse has successfully melted it into thunderbolt sky."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot, although it may not be greed, but there is no lack of envy.


    President Ao min sighed and said, "Thunderbolt sky, an artifact, is said to have been born in heaven and was born in the thunder. According to ancient books, it has been forcibly divided into 24 leizhenzi as early as tens of thousands of years ago. Since then, it has been scattered all over the world, and no one can collect it any more." He looked deeply at he Yiming and said, "brother he can find it all and condense it into thunderbolt sky again. This luck is indeed unparalleled in the world."


    After hearing this, Baozhu''s small eyes rolled around in his eyes. At the same time, he jumped out, stood in front of he Yiming, stretched out his chest and folded his stomach, and put on a posture of being exclusive in the sky and the earth.


    However, a hand stretched out, grabbed it by the neck and carried it behind him.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Ao, we are just lucky."


    What he said is indeed true. If it''s not for good luck, it''s absolutely wishful thinking to collect these twenty-four seismons.


    Ao Minhang waved his hand and took his eyes away from Baozhu. He pointed out, "brother he, sometimes good luck is hundreds of times more important than everything."


    He Yiming was stunned. He pondered for a moment, thinking of his adventure at the bottom of the lake, and couldn''t help sighing. Without this starting point, no matter how hard he works, he will never achieve what he is today.


    Ma Yu''s eyes looked into the distance. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "brother he, brother Shenlong, I don''t know why he spent so much effort on you today."


    He Yiming spread his hands and said, "I''m not sure, but..." his eyes looked into the sunny sky and said, "I think maybe he also hopes I can beat Edwin."


    Ma Yu laughed and said, "brother he, you haven''t known brother Shenlong for a long time, so you don''t know him very well."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and turned to look at Ao Minhang and others.


    These old-fashioned strongmen have been with the dragon for at least 500 years in the place of death, and their understanding of the dragon is naturally much better than him.


    The people looked at each other. Mou Zilong nodded slightly to he Yiming and said, "brother Ma is right. Lord Shenlong has always been clear about gratitude and resentment."


    When he talked about the four words of clear gratitude and resentment, he especially accentuated his tone.


    He Yiming''s heart turned to electricity, and suddenly realized, "are you saying that the dragon is stingy and doesn''t pay anything?"


    Everyone''s faces suddenly showed a strange look to the extreme, but even Ao Minhang, who had the best relationship with the dragon, closed his mouth tightly and didn''t distinguish anything for the dragon.


    Only Liu Mu coughed softly and said, "elder he, be careful."


    He Yiming suddenly thought of the magical powers of the dragon, and his heart suddenly tightened. He felt chilly, as if the dragon was hiding somewhere peeping.


    After half a ring, Ao Minhang shook his head and said, "in fact, brother Shenlong is just fair and strict. With his character, even if you pass the test and give you Lei Zhenzi, he will never absorb such a large-scale dark cloud layer for you for no reason, let alone help you melt thunderbolt in disguise."


    Bao Yanzhu also thought deeply, "elder he, have you ever given Lord Shenlong any benefits, so it will take care of you like this."


    He Yiming thought for a moment, and finally suddenly said, "I understand."


    He told the story of leaving with the dragon in the land of death, burning the monster''s nest, melting it and taking out the core.


    Finally, he said with a wry smile, "Lord Shenlong finally took this kernel without warning, perhaps because he felt ashamed, so he will compensate in this way today."


    Although many Shinto strongmen knew that he Yiming and the Dragon went to destroy the monster''s nest, they didn''t expect this twists and turns.


    Liu Mu frowned and said suspiciously, "what''s the use of brother Shenlong needing that kernel?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. I just feel that Shenlong is really unpredictable.


    He Yiming opened his mouth and finally hid the loss of the holy fruit of heaven and earth. But vaguely, he Yiming felt that such behavior of the dragon should also have something to do with the holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    Ma Yu circled his eyes and said in a loud voice, "brother he, now it''s only a year away. How about going to southern Xinjiang together?"


    Bao Yanzhu laughed and said, "it''s so good. Edwin once said that this battle will also continue the war of the new venerable of previous dynasties. The golden battle of our Lingxiao temple is already on the way to southern Xinjiang. When we get to southern Xinjiang, we should be able to meet."


    Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed a fine light. Although he didn''t speak, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, as if he had a plan.


    Liu Mu smiled and said, "elder he is the plenipotentiary representative of our Tianchi vein. If a new venerable wants to challenge him, I am absolutely happy to see his success."


    After that, in the midst of many helpless and envious eyes, Liu Mu burst out laughing, heartily

 V6.Chapter 610

    On the vast expanse of blue waves, there stands an island, like a crystal clear and simple agate, inlaid on the blue soft satin.


    This beautiful looking island has a prominent reputation in the waters of Southern Xinjiang.


    Liuli island in southern Xinjiang.


    This may not be the largest of all the islands in southern Xinjiang, but it is definitely the most powerful island.


    Whether in the era of Shinto decline or now when Shinto recovers, its status in southern Xinjiang has never changed.


    In the distant sky, several boundless dazzling lights suddenly lit up.


    People on the island are used to this and will not make a fuss like before.


    The power of heaven and earth has been restored for several years. During this period, it is the golden time for human beings and spirit beasts to greatly improve their strength.


    People also have a clearer understanding of the peak strongmen in martial arts.


    In particular, on Liuli Island, the most powerful island in southern Xinjiang, there are four strong Shinto people, whose position in the whole southern Xinjiang is really unbreakable.


    The strong people who have reached the five Qi Great venerable on the nearby island will come to the island to meet each other every once in a while. It is no wonder that the strong people who can fly with divine soldiers appear in the sky for people who have lived on the island for a long time.


    However, this time, several rays of light from afar seem to be somewhat different.


    Before they got close to Liuli Island, they heard an earth shaking roar on the island, and there was a hint of surprise in this sound.


    The thunder like sound spread all over the small half of the island.


    After hearing this sound, most people looked toward the center of the island, and their eyes were full of infinite respect.


    Because all people living on the island know that this is the sound of the winged giant tiger, the guardian beast in the island.


    Then, a white light rose into the sky, and even straightly greeted those lights.


    At this point, people on the island know that this group of strong people over here are by no means ordinary five Qi Great Masters.


    In the sky, Bao Yanzhu''s hearty long laughter came from afar: "brother white tiger, haven''t seen you for years, you seem to have gained weight."


    The body of the winged white tiger suddenly stopped in the void. It looked down at its belly, which seemed to be really prominent, and said, "I''m a little lazy these days, so I need to exercise more."


    Bao Yanzhu immediately brightened his eyes and said, "brother Hu, our LingXiao palace is a good place to go. You might as well come to visit more when you have time."


    Ao Minhang snorted coldly and said, "brother Hu, you''d better come to our blessed land."


    "Brother Bao, brother Ao, brother Hu will not leave Liuli island." A scolding sound with a trace of anger came from below.


    Yuan Juan and liuchangju, the ancestor of Liuli in southern Xinjiang, have already flown up later.


    Bao Yanzhu laughed and said, "sister yuan, you''re too worried. I just invited brother Hu to be a guest and drink more with me. It''s not robbing your guardian beast."


    Yuan Juan snorted and didn''t believe a word of Bao Yanzhu''s words.


    If the two winged white tiger is really willing to go to Lingxiao temple or Dongtianfudi, and serve as the magic beast in the door, Bao Yanzhu and AO Minhang will certainly meet its requirements at all costs.


    However, Yuan Juan also has great confidence in the two winged white tiger. The deep friendship forged in the land of death is definitely not so easy to erase.


    Liu Chang raised his eyes and said, "elder Ma, you are back."


    Ma Yu nodded slightly and said, "Lord Liu, I have brought them all."


    Not far behind him, he Yiming holds Baozhu and rides a white horse thunder and lightning. Accompanied by baiba and Mou Zilong, he Yiming looks at them with a smile.


    This time, everyone came to southern Xinjiang to duel with Edwin, so Liu Mu from Tianchi and Yuan Lixun from Beihai Ice Palace didn''t follow.


    He Yiming''s martial arts are the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, so he shot on behalf of the Oriental world, and no one thought it was wrong. But if Liu Mu and Yuan Lixun were also present, it would represent the position of northwest and Northern Xinjiang.


    The dispute between the East and the west, whether in the North-South territory or in the northwest, has always been neutral. Unless it is a special case like he Yiming, it will never be involved.


    So after a long time of consideration, they finally didn''t follow.


    Liu changju threw a fist at he Yiming and others, and said with a smile, "brother he, in the past, when I left Northern Xinjiang, your martial arts cultivation was so refined that I was surprised and admired."


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said with a smile, "Lord Liu is polite."


    The two winged white tiger''s eyes had long been staring at he Yiming. It murmured, "brother he, has Samoud really died in your hand?"


    Although it has been getting this news for a long time, in its heart, it is always doubting whether this news is true.


    Samoud is the most powerful dragon in the West. In terms of strength, it is not below it at all. He Yiming is a strong man in the false god realm who has been in a new advanced stage for a few years.


    There is a huge difference in strength between the two, and how can Samoud fail.


    He Yiming smiled. He had met too many such inquiries. He Yiming said bluntly, "Samoud is indeed dead, but I am not the only one who shot."


    Looking at he Yiming''s hand on white horse thunder, a trace of clarity flashed in the eyes of the winged white tiger. It turned out that they had achieved the feat of integrating man and beast.


    However, there is still a big question mark in the heart of the winged white tiger.


    With the combination of these two virtual gods, can Samoud fall?


    Ma Yu coughed softly and said, "brother tiger, let''s not mention this for the time being. Let''s go down and wash the dust for the guests first."


    The winged white tiger flashed its huge wings and took the lead to fly down.


    He Yiming, with a gentle smile on his face, glanced in the direction of 108 intentionally or unintentionally.


    His answer just now was vague. Sure enough, it was misunderstood that he and thunder and lightning jointly killed Samoud, but no one would think of the baiba.


    As the winged white tiger came to the Mountain Gate of Liuli island again, he Yiming couldn''t help stopping.


    He looked up at the tall hole and sighed in his heart.


    The last time he came here, he was still a five Qi Great Master, and when he left, he had been promoted to the peak of humanity. As for this coming, it has reached the realm of Shinto.


    At this time, thinking about the moment when he realized the power of fire under the wanzhang crater in the past, he Yiming unexpectedly felt a sense of isolation.


    Familiar laughter came from inside, and Zi Lu Li and AO Borui came out side by side. Behind them, they followed Jin battle, Li Jiangfeng''s father and daughter and Qilian double demons.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile, "so everyone came first."


    Zi Lu Li heran smiled and said, "we haven''t been here for a few days, and we are waiting for brother he''s coming."


    Ao Borui took a step forward. He looked at he Yiming seriously. After half a ring, he said, "brother he is in high spirits. This practice should be a great success."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "reluctantly, brother Ao laughed."


    After greeting these Shinto strongmen, he Yiming came to Jin battle, Li family father and daughter and Qilian double demons.


    Several people met this time with emotion.


    In the past, everyone advanced to the venerable level together. It was unexpected that a few years later, they were still wandering in the realm of venerable, but he Yiming had been promoted directly to the realm of Shinto like a rocket.


    If this thing didn''t happen in front of their eyes and was witnessed by them, they would never believe it.


    Mu Zilong had long heard he Yiming mention the friendship between the Jin campaign and others. At this time, he smiled and said, "sister yuan, we rarely come to southern Xinjiang, and we don''t know whether there is any change between this Liuli island and the past. Why don''t you take us on a tour?"


    After living for so many years, Yuan Juan and others naturally understood what he meant. A moment later, all the gods left, leaving this place to he Yiming and his old friends.


    After seeing off all the elders, the Jin campaign and other talents breathed a sigh of relief. Although he Yiming was also a strong Shinto at this time, he could not be compared with these elders after all.


    "Brother he, to be honest, how sure are you this time?" Jin battle asked directly.


    Qilian double demons and Li family father and daughter also listened attentively.


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "I dare not say 100%, but more than 70% should be no problem."


    Although he won thunderbolt, his control is only unsatisfactory, and DPCA is quite respected for the combination of Edwin and elberra, so he Yiming dare not say too much.


    Li Yajing turned her eyes and said with some worry, "it is said that Edwin has obtained the inheritance of the Western true gods, so he can advance the Shinto within a short year, and can obtain the recognition of artifacts and master the field of artifacts."


    Several people looked at each other and felt a little depressed.


    The inheritance of the strong in the realm of true God is enough to make anyone crazy as long as you think about it.


    Jin campaign hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "brother he, this Shinto war is the first confrontation between the eastern and Western powers after the restoration of the power of heaven and earth. The victory or defeat will have a great impact on the mainland in the next millennium." He stepped back, bowed deeply and said, "please..."


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, but also stepped back. They also bent down beside Jin battle and said, "please..."


    He Yiming hurriedly picked them up and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best in this battle, and I''ll surely get a good report, which will live up to your expectations."


    The faces of Jin battle and Qilian double demons relaxed at the same time, and even the Li family father and daughter seemed to be full of confidence in him.


    Li Jiangfeng sighed and said, "last time we got together, there were a large number of people, but this time only a few of us went to the Star Island." He laughed and said, "western greenton is mine. Don''t rob me at that time."


    Jin campaign shook his head repeatedly and said, "among the new generation of Western dignitaries, only greenton is qualified to fight with us. It depends on the arrangement of the elders at that time, and see who will take the lead."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Everyone''s heart was full of the belief of victory.


    He Yiming turned his eyes slightly, saw the heavy smile of the Qilian double demons, and suddenly felt a strange thing in his heart, vaguely feeling that they seemed to have another plan

 V6.Chapter 611

    Liuli island is also a good place to cultivate martial arts. Although he Yiming is reluctant to admit it, he knows that he Jiazhuang is by no means a holy land for cultivation.


    If you want to make He Jia Zhuang develop really in the future, you must abandon the current foundation and find a geomantic treasure land with strong power of heaven and earth for He Jia.


    Of course, this is something to consider in the future.


    For more than a month, he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei spent time in a remote place on the island. They are as familiar as possible with the use of thunderbolt.


    More than a month of hard work was not in vain. Although they could not control all the power of thunder and lightning, he Yiming''s fiery field had been able to release the power of thunder and lightning ten times stronger than before.


    Although this is not the power of the field, when the power of thunder and lightning reaches this intensity, it has completely had the capital to compete with the power of the field. Even if it is strong, it will not be inferior to the fiery field of he Yiming.


    This shows how powerful thunderbolt is.


    When you devote yourself to cultivation, time naturally flies.


    The one-year appointment unexpectedly arrived in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, the sea was calm, and even if the sea breeze blew by, it was difficult to cause large waves.


    A huge ship appeared outside Xingchen Island, a recognized dangerous place in the sea in southern Xinjiang.


    At the periphery of the Star Island, there are still countless swirls full of suction and flowing. They are densely distributed around the island, which seems to be guarding the island and not easy for people to step on.


    He Yiming and others have come to the bow deck. They look into the distance, where a huge sea ship looms.


    This time, the agreement is different from the previous one. The martial arts competition between the new venerable is just a trail. The duel between he Yiming and Edwin is naturally the most important thing for everyone. Those who come here to watch the war are the most powerful Shinto strongmen in the world. Therefore, both parties came on time on the agreed date, and neither party entered the island in advance.


    "Lord Liu changju..."


    Far away, an old voice came.


    Although it was far away, the sound seemed to ring directly in everyone''s ears, which made people have a strange feeling of face-to-face.


    Liu changju''s expression was frozen, and he didn''t seem to think that once the other party opened his mouth, he didn''t find the owner, he Yiming, or AO Minhang, the strongest man in the East, but found his head.


    However, he calmed down in just a moment, and said in a loud voice, "Your Excellency, speaker Luke, what do you want?"


    His voice was loud and powerful, heard from far and near. Although it was a little less ethereal, it was a little more masculine.


    Luke hehe smiled and said, "most of the wars of Shinto between the East and the West in the past dynasties were in the North-South territory. However, the North-South territory has always been neutral. I don''t know what choice Liuli island in southern Xinjiang will make this time."


    Liu changju frowned slightly. The dark speaker said this obviously divisive words as soon as he came up, but he had to answer.


    "Your Excellency, Mr. Luke, you are worried. We Liuli island have no intention of participating in the war between the East and the West."


    He Yiming sighed secretly in his heart, turned his head to look at the people around him, but saw that they were all expressionless, and seemed to have no opinions or objections about it.


    "Since Southern Xinjiang continues to remain neutral, I''m relieved." Luke''s voice was full of joy, and he seemed to believe Liu changju''s words without hesitation.


    Ao Minhang shook his head slightly and said disdainfully, "Luke is still so careful until now. I really don''t know how he cultivated into the realm of hypocrisy."


    Ma Yu sighed lightly. Among these people, his feelings were the most complicated.


    Although he has officially become the Shinto elder of Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, he is a man of the eastern world in his bones. However, he also knew that if he changed places with Liu changju, then he had to answer two no''s.


    No matter how deep his personal feelings are, he has no choice in front of this major right and wrong.


    The ship in the distance slowly stopped on the other side of the island, and several shadows rose up and flew directly towards the island.


    The most striking one is a huge Western dragon, which is nearly ten feet long. When it spreads its wings and flies in the sky, it simply blocks out the sun.


    Baozhu and the winged white tiger roared at the same time, and then the two beasts looked at each other, but did not make a provocative sound.


    Their wisdom is extremely high, and they are by no means inferior to human beings. Naturally, they understand who this giant dragon is fighting against today, so no matter how dissatisfied with it, they are unwilling to make trouble at this moment.


    "Let''s go too." Liu changju ordered a few words under the door beside him, and said in a deep voice.


    Although he kept saying that the two did not help each other, as long as he provided ships for the strong in the East and invited them to stay on Liuli Island, he would know where his heart was biased.


    After all, Ma Yu is now the Shinto elder of Liuli island. Although Liu changju doesn''t want to offend the Western powers, he can never ignore Ma Yu''s feelings.


    Everyone rose up and flew directly from the air into the Star Island. The swirls below did not affect them at all.


    Of course, the Jin campaign, the Li family father and daughter and the Qilian double demons were all brought into the island by their elders.


    Although the area of Xingchen island is far less than that of Liuli Island, it is definitely not small. From the high altitude, it looks like a huge star embedded in the blue waves.


    The sound of a horn came from the rear. He Yiming looked back and looked around. The ship that sent them here had turned around and sailed away at the fastest speed. At the same time, the other side''s seagoing ship is also like this, as if there is something terrible chasing behind them, giving full play to the fastest speed of the ship.


    Liu changju stopped in the air for a while, and then landed straight in front of the Western powers for more than ten feet.


    Elberra, who was nearly ten feet tall, suddenly roared, and his huge eyes were staring at he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning. The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    Baozhu can''t help it any longer. If the other party is Samoud, the old dragon, it may still swallow it honestly. But elberra is not that powerful mythical beast after all, so it naturally refuses to admit defeat easily.


    With a sudden kick of four hoofs, Baozhu had jumped high into the air, and then its body expanded rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had become a huge Oriental Dragon.


    In terms of body length alone, Baozhu is nearly half taller than each other.


    It lit its tail on the ground, looked down at elberra, and laughed mockingly.


    Li Jiangfeng and others were stunned. It was the first time that they saw such a change of Baozhu, from a beloved pet white pig to a huge and terrifying dragon. This scene was extremely shocking,


    Elberra was furious. He opened his wings and seemed to want to fight with Baozhu. However, a figure suddenly appeared on his back.


    Edwin gently stroked it with his hands and whispered something.


    A moment later, elberra angrily folded his wings and turned his head, but he didn''t look at the pig anymore.


    He Yiming was awestruck. The Oriental dragon was right. Edwin not only became a holy Dragon Knight, but also their cooperation must be quite tacit. Otherwise, Edwin would not be able to dissuade the Western dragon people who are famous for their grumpy temper.


    Liu Chang raised his eyebrows and frowned. He said in a deep voice, "everyone, our ship is not far away. Now is not the time for Shinto to to fight."


    One person out of the Western camp was the former Pope Leopold of the temple. He smiled and said, "Lord Liu changju said yes." He quickly looked at he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, and then withdrew his eyes and said, "since the dynasties, after the heaven and hell and the world of life and death have been opened, all the new venerable masters on the mainland will compete in southern Xinjiang. Although there was a little accident this time, it didn''t happen, but now all the problems have been solved, please young heroes to snatch the title of the world''s first new Venerable Master."


    He Yiming smiled slightly, gave a thumbs up to the golden battle, and then retreated far away with Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    As if they had made an appointment with him, Edwin and elberra also retreated at the same time, leaving a huge space.


    Although the rivalry between the venerable has nothing to do with them, it is also related to the faces of the eastern and Western world and the northern and southern territories, and there is no room for negligence.


    In the battle of Jin, the Li family father and daughter and the Qilian demons came out at the same time, and three people came out of the west, the first of which was greenton, the most powerful successor in the dark Parliament.


    Luke''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "why didn''t someone come from northern Xinjiang and Northwest China?"


    Liu changju gave a wry smile and said, "in the past, when the world of life and death was about to appear, Beihai Iceland was about to appear, so the contemporary age-old congenital in Northern Xinjiang sent out to pay attention to the changes in Northern Xinjiang, and finally missed the opportunity. And the Northwest..." he looked at him with a smile and said, "I think they don''t need to send anyone here anymore."


    Luke frowned slightly and said, "well, that''s them."


    Ao Minhang suddenly said, "wait a minute, everyone. I have a proposal."


    Leopold smiled unchanged and said, "Mr. Ao, please speak."


    Ao Minhang was obviously prepared, and Lang Sheng said, "in fact, you also understand that this time, the ratio of new venerable people in each vein has lost its original meaning because of he Yiming and Edwin."


    Everyone exchanged a look, and all recognized his words in their hearts.


    The battle of the new venerable among the veins of the world represents the battle of the most outstanding strong among the young generation everywhere. In the past, it was naturally the focus of everyone''s attention, but now it is completely different.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes coagulated and said, "instead of wasting time in separate competitions, it''s better to have a crisp understanding. After that, let them two fight. What do you think?"


    Leopold''s face flashed a strange smile and said, "Mr. Ao, do you suggest that they have a scuffle?"


    "No." Ao Minhang shook his head slightly and said proudly, "I propose that our double demon brothers in the blessed land challenge everyone else."

 V6.Chapter 612

    The expression of everyone in the whole field became quite strange in an instant.


    Everyone present is a real Shinto strongman. Their eyesight is quite smart. Just look at the direction of the Qilian double demons and you will know that although they have a strong breath of life, the strength of this intensity is just limited to the realm of the venerable.


    Although the two brothers are twins, they have an advantage in cooperation that ordinary people can''t reach. But there are six new venerable people here.


    No matter how tacit their cooperation is, under this absolute strength gap, they simply cannot have the slightest chance to win.


    Of course, it''s another matter if the six new venerable figures fight against each other before they fight.


    Luke''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was quite angry. A moment later, he grinned and said, "Mr. Ao, I think it''s better to compete one after another according to the previous rules."


    Ao Minhang laughed and said, "I have confidence in my disciples. Don''t you have confidence instead?"


    Bao Yanzhu and others'' faces are a little ugly, but they also know that Ao Minhang must have some confidence in doing this, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to do such ridicule.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, elbara, the Western dragon, roared softly, as if he was urging something.


    Leopold and Luke looked at each other, and they nodded at each other, saying in the dark, "since Mr. Ao is so confident, we have no objection." He turned around, smiled at Bao Yanzhu and Yuan Juan and said, "guys, why don''t we solve this problem first and then decide the level again."


    His words were quite clear. Let the six new venerable masters eliminate the Qilian double demons first, and then let them compete.


    Bao Yanzhu and Yuan Juan pondered for a moment, communicated with the sect leader respectively, and then nodded and agreed.


    There is a faint dissatisfaction in their eyes. Since Ao Minhang is so arrogant, let the five element gate pay enough price.


    At this moment, even with LingXiao Temple belonging to the Oriental world and Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, which is relatively close to the Oriental world, they are deeply dissatisfied with the arrogance of the five element gate.


    Ao Minhang smiled with confidence and waved to the Qilian double demons. The two brothers immediately came to the center of the field, and they hugged their fists and bowed around.


    Although they are great figures in the five element gate, they are cautious and dare not show the slightest arrogance in the place where the strong Shinto gather here.


    Under the signals of their elders, whether willing or not, the six venerable also came to the field.


    Everyone, including Jin battle and Li family father and daughter, had no good look at the Qilian double demons.


    You know, those who can be promoted at this age are the best of the younger generation. Although they cannot be compared with he Yiming and Edwin, who has been inherited by the true God, they are also arrogant people.


    Now I''m ordered to bully the few with more. If I can still be happy, it''s called ghosts.


    Qilian double demon brothers turned their wrists, and two half moon shovels suddenly appeared in their hands.


    Jin battle and others looked at each other and took out the magic soldiers. Although they had never cooperated with each other, their martial arts cultivation reached their level, and they must be sure of the way to advance and retreat. It may not be as good as the Qilian double demons, but it will never lag behind.


    Moreover, under the gaze of so many Shinto strongmen, even if someone wants to hide, it is difficult to do so.


    Qilian double demons gave a soft drink, and a pair of half moon shovels waved at the same time. In an instant, a piece of light with metallic color rushed into the sky, and flew towards the three new western venerable figures led by greenton.


    Greenton gave a soft drink and shook his wrist. A black whip had rushed out like a poisonous snake, and almost at the same time, the two people behind him were unwilling to be outdone.


    A two handed sword with the same golden luster followed the whip to cut at the two demon brothers, while the other person moved quickly and hid behind the two greentons. His wrist turned over and there was a green bow.


    It was almost completed in an instant. With a loose finger, a steel ball had turned into a silver light, and instantly disappeared into the brilliance of the whip and the two handed sword.


    Facing the full efforts of the three strong men at the same level, the Qilian double demons calmly approached a little, and two half moon shovels were facing the middle block. A strange scene suddenly appeared, and the previously powerful innate Qi instantly changed its attributes, becoming as soft as water and as soft as cotton.


    Greenton''s three faces changed slightly. The strong man who used the bow and arrow was ok, but greenton and his two people just felt very uncomfortable.


    Their weapons seemed to be drawn by some force, as if they were trapped in the deepest quagmire and could no longer extricate themselves.


    Bursts of powerful Qi surged out without stinginess. They waved their magic soldiers to get out of this dilemma, but the half moon shovel of the Qilian double demons was like a huge quagmire. No matter how fierce their attack was, they couldn''t get rid of this terrible attraction.


    Fortunately, the peripheral archers kept shooting steel balls, making small ripples in the mud, which made the Qilian double demons afraid. Only then did they barely maintain a seemingly equal situation.


    Leopold and Luke''s faces were not good-looking. Although they knew that the Qilian demons must rely on them, they did not expect that the cooperation between the two brothers would reach such a wonderful level. If it goes on like this, it is only a matter of time before the three of greenton lose.


    Luke suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Lord Zi, Lord Liu, are you two still going to watch the excitement?"


    Zi Lu Li and Liu changju''s faces changed slightly, and they both drank softly.


    Jin battle sighed, shook his head, and shook his wrist. He had taken the Dragon gun in his hand, including Li''s father and daughter. What''s more remarkable is that the imitation artifact in Li Yajing''s hand, the fire flying on the Jiulong stove, was awe inspiring.


    The power of imitation artifact alone is enough to defeat anyone.


    "Brother shuangmo, be careful." Jin battle shouted loudly, and then the Dragon gun shook, and Li Jiangfeng joined the battle group at the same time.


    Li Yajing took a step back and, like the Western venerable who used bows and arrows, controlled the fire dragon in the furnace to hover over him.


    It''s just that because the people below are entangled, they can''t get involved at all.


    The joining of the two great powers immediately made the war situation appear one-sided.


    No matter how powerful the cooperation between the Qilian two demons is, it cannot compete with the four strong men of the same level at the same time. What''s more, outside the battle group, there was another master who kept pumping cold with steel balls, and a seven fire dragons flying overhead, and two other masters who were covetous.


    In just a moment, the half moon shovel in their hands had retracted to their side, dancing with a lot of brilliance, and the guards around them were overwhelmed.


    At the same time, at each intersection of the half moon shovel, the force of a circle of five elements ripples from time to time. This is the real power of the five elements, which integrates the most powerful power between heaven and earth.


    Whenever this force appeared, the Jin campaign and others were cautious, did not dare to approach too closely, and were even less willing to fight it hard. Even Li Jiangfeng, who was as fierce as fire, and the Western venerable who held a two handed sword, avoided it for fear of not being able to do so, so the fight was half heard, and there was no defeat.


    Many Shinto strongmen have seen the mystery. The Qilian double demons are at the end of their power, which is not enough to fear.


    If the half moon shovel in their hands was not miraculous, once combined, it would be equivalent to the power of an imitation artifact, then at the moment, they would have been unable to stop the attacks from all directions.


    Of course, the battle of king and greenton and others are ambivalent, and the impossibility of completely opening up to cooperate is also one of the reasons.


    But as long as they continue to fight, it is only a matter of time before they finally win.


    However, when the Shinto strongmen turned their eyes to Ao Minhang, they saw that the old man was still calm, as if he had never paid attention to the disadvantages of the Qilian double demons at all.


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but doubt. Could it be that Ao Minhang really had something behind him, or that he sent the Qilian double demons to seek abuse.


    In the field, the pressure on the Qilian double demon brothers gradually increased, and the brilliance of the half moon shovel was also compressed to the limit. However, at this moment, their two brothers shouted at the same time, and their footsteps suddenly staggered, one external rotation, one internal rotation, and the half moon shovel in their hands instantly merged into one.


    Then, a huge light was released from the half moon shovel.


    In this way, this magic weapon instantly disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and then colorful brilliance emerged from their bodies.


    This is an incomparably powerful force, and huge pressure surged to those venerable beings like substance.


    Jin battle and others waved their magic soldiers without thinking, and retreated quickly. However, when they left the battle group and looked at the Qilian double demons again, they were all tongue tied and could not help themselves.


    At this time, the Qilian double demons, unexpectedly, stretched out one hand to hold each other, and re grasped the half moon shovel on their other hand. But this is not important. What really makes everyone feel incredible is that their bodies are surrounded by colorful lights, and their bodies are floating in the air.


    Several people looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe it. The Qilian double demons'' clear cultivation of the venerable, but they released the pressure of the five Qi Great, and showed the flying magic power of the five Qi Great.


    For a moment, the air in the field became dignified.


    Bao Yanzhu''s face was blue and he said in a slow voice, "with the same breath, five Qi towards the yuan..."


    Ao Minhang burst out laughing, with an indescribable complacency in his laughter, and said, "brother Bao has good eyesight, and it is the same spirit." He looked around and said, "gentlemen, do you still need to compete again?"

 V6.Chapter 613

    Many Shinto strongmen are gloomy and don''t speak.


    Tongqi Lianzhi is a Legendary Super Special martial art, which is a martial arts skill specially provided for those twin brothers with special physique to practice. Although there are many difficulties in practicing, one hundred twin brothers may not succeed in practicing at the same time.


    However, once the cultivation is successful, they can play a powerful power far beyond their own.


    Qilian double demons are not only twin brothers, but also their cultivation talents complement each other. Therefore, when they cultivate this unique skill, they can not only light up divine soldiers and have the ability of the five Qi Great venerable, but also release the real light of the five elements like a congenital body of the five elements.


    Li Yajing suddenly gave a coquettish sound, and Su Shou slapped. The seven fire dragons circling overhead immediately flew up, and rolled towards the Qilian twin demon brothers with a rolling heat wave.


    However, the two demon brothers were awe inspiring. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spit out three tangible flowers.


    In an instant, the six tangible flowers were combined, and two metallic flowers were fused into one, becoming the flower of the five elements of samsara.


    Although the power of fire dragon is powerful, it is only an imitation artifact after all. Once it meets the flower of reincarnation, it immediately loses most of its power.


    They hover around the five element flower, but they can''t threaten the Qilian double demons guarded by the five element flower at all.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and the big magic hand waved, and the half moon shovel immediately disappeared.


    A flash of light flashed in the air, and in an instant, it flew around Li Yajing, knocking on the imitation artifact Jiulong stove, making a pleasant knocking sound.


    Li Yajing''s face suddenly became quite ugly. She knew that this was the mercy of the Qilian double demon brothers.


    Otherwise, the half moon shovel will not strike on the imitation artifact Jiulong stove, but on her body.


    The devil''s fingers trembled slightly, and the half moon shovel was flying in the void at an incredible speed. In just a moment, it had already fought with six dignitaries on the ground.


    Although he didn''t mean to hurt others, many powerful Shinto men have seen the mystery.


    Zi Lu Li suddenly sighed and said, "battle, come back, we admit defeat."


    The muscles on Jin battle''s face twitched twice, looked deeply at the Qilian double demons in mid air, and then turned around and left, never missing a penny.


    Although Liu changju and others were unwilling, they did not lose their reason and recalled their disciples one after another. Just looking at the Qilian double demons, the eyes are quite complex.


    Luke smiled dryly and said, "Mr. Ao, your five element sect is a great talent again. They two have great hope of advancing to the Shinto in the future."


    Ao Minhang''s face flashed a happy smile that could not be concealed, and said, "speaker Luke is flattered. Whether they can advance to the Shinto depends on their two future fortunes."


    Although he was modest in his mouth, the expression on his face had already told everyone clearly, and he had great confidence in it.


    Indeed, once you succeed in cultivation, you can take great advantage not only of the enemy, but also of the cultivation. In contrast, even the accompanying way of the integration of man and beast of the totem clan is inferior.


    Coupled with the five elements talent of the Qilian double demon brothers and the natural materials and earth treasures owned by Dongtianfudi, if they are not able to promote Shinto in the future, it will be more difficult for others to advance.


    "Roar..."


    The huge roar came out of elberra''s mouth again, and the Dragon vomited with a sulfur smell, staring at he Yiming and his white horse thunder and lightning with hate but cold eyes.


    Leopold exchanged a look with Edwin on the dragon''s back. He came forward and said, "everyone, since the Qilian double demon brothers from the five element gate have won the leader of this battle of the venerable, and our ship should also have left the dangerous place, let Edwin start the duel with Mr. He Yiming."


    The smile on AO Minhang''s face immediately converged, and many strong people slowly retreated and took their own doors with them in order to protect them at any time.


    Bao Yanzhu gently patted on the shoulder of Jin campaign and said, "boy, this is the war of Shinto. Watch it, it will be of great help to you in the future."


    Jin battle hurriedly gathered his attention and completely threw out the depression of the right time, and he was absorbed and concentrated.


    The rest of the venerable masters were also told by their elders to tidy up their mood and focus their attention.


    In fact, this time many Shinto strongmen brought them, of course, to compete for the position of the leader of the venerable. But more importantly, I want these best seedlings to watch the life and death duel of the powerful Shinto.


    This is a rare opportunity, especially for those who are expected to impact the realm of Shinto in the future, it is more not to be missed.


    Seeing the crowd retreating one after another, he Yiming glanced at Baozhu.


    Baozhu shook his body, and the huge body immediately shrunk like a leaky ball. In just a moment, it recovered to its original lovely appearance of a pig, and jumped on the body of 108.


    However, at this time, no one dared to underestimate this little pig, especially in the eyes of those venerable people, the image of the precious pig was even a little more terrible than that dragon.


    After all, elberra''s strength and terror are obvious, but Baozhu is quite different. If someone underestimates it because of its size, he will definitely suffer a lot.


    One hundred and eight, holding Baozhu, walked away from everyone.


    Ao Minhang and others looked at him in surprise and understood that he didn''t want to stand with everyone. Although I don''t know why hundred and eight did this, no one asked.


    The arrogant 108 is definitely a special case among them, and no one is willing to easily provoke him.


    He Yiming patted the white horse thunder gently, and it immediately came to the middle of the field with elegant steps.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon elbara moved his huge claws and walked towards the center step by step. With each step, the whole ground seemed to tremble.


    The huge momentum was boiling like an erupting volcano at the beginning of its first step.


    When it came to the moment when he Yiming stopped ten feet in front of him, the whole island was full of the horror smell emanating from the Dragon elberra.


    Jin battle and others are pale. Although they all know the terror of the strong Shinto, they have also seen all kinds of powers shown by the strong Shinto in our door.


    But those are either hearsay, or the elders do it casually, but now it is the battle of life and death between the strong of Shinto, and the things that can be sensed are naturally very different.


    Especially after feeling the power released by the powerful Shinto without concealment, their hearts were beating frantically, trying to resist this incredible pressure.


    The power of the powerful of Shinto is indeed unpredictable. Just releasing their own pressure makes these new generation of venerable people unbearable.


    However, their elders did not rescue, but looked around happily.


    With every point of pressure they bear at this time, their future achievements will be higher.


    Of course, many shintoids are also paying careful attention. If someone can''t hold on, they will rescue him. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will be crushed to death by this huge pressure.


    He Yiming rode a white horse and looked up at the tall beast, which was almost covered by the sun, but he was fearless in his heart.


    Although from him, there was no power that could be compared with the other side, inexplicably, even ordinary dignitaries such as Jin battle could feel it.


    These two pairs are seriously asymmetric, and they are rivals far apart, but they have equal strength.


    Elberra''s body slowly bent down, and her eyes were full of fierce killing opportunities. The atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified, making people almost unable to breathe.


    Suddenly, the Dragon opened its huge mouth and sprayed out a red breath that had already been prepared.


    Without any conversation and any humility on both sides, once both sides get close, it will be a battle of life and death.


    The fierce pillar of fire had come to he Yiming in front of him in an instant, and passed through his body unimpeded, burning a deep pit on the ground.


    Jin battle''s face instantly became extremely ugly. Under the pressure of trying to resist the huge pressure, he suddenly saw this scene and almost lost his heart.


    But then he knew it was wrong, because the Dragon didn''t get any color. Instead, it roared, raised its huge wings, and patted somewhere in the void.


    At this time, he Yiming''s body, which was penetrated by the fire, suddenly disappeared in place.


    Jin battle was shocked. It turned out that he Yiming had left at the same time with white horse thunder and lightning at the moment before the fire added. What was penetrated by spitting breath was just the shadow left by him.


    It''s just that the speed of white horse thunder and lightning is so fast that even venerable people like Jin battle can''t see clearly.


    With a deep sigh, the heart of Jin battle was in a trance.


    It turned out that he really reached a height that he would never reach


    A resounding horse neigh suddenly sounded from the sky, and then elberra''s wings stirred up a huge wind on the island, which also flew into the sky.


    For the strong of Shinto, the sky is their field.


    On the vast boundless sky, the difference between the white horse and the dragon''s body no longer seems so obvious.


    The crazy roar of the dragon and the excited long hiss of the white horse thunder were intertwined at this moment, and the power of the two Shinto powers collided most directly at this moment.


    In an instant, the wind swept the clouds, and the world turned pale

 V6.Chapter 614

    The intense and overwhelming light was released at this moment.


    Edwin had taken out the holy sword of light in his hand, and a light shining from the tip of the sword spread down, enveloping him and elberra.


    They are like a huge sun that will shine, and the dazzling brilliance erupted majestically.


    He Yiming''s mouth flashed a mocking color. White horse thunder and lightning were connected with his heart, and his four hoofs moved slightly, which had been far away.


    The scope of the field is wide enough, but for this vast sky, it seems a little insignificant.


    He Yiming rode a white horse and lightning dodged a little, and immediately left the scope covered by the field far away.


    Edwin snorted coldly, holding his long sword high in his hand, and suddenly went to he Yiming.


    In an instant, a huge brilliance flashed over the holy sword of light, as if the sword had suddenly grown hundreds of feet, and it chopped towards he Yiming with its head covered and face covered.


    However, just when everyone thought that he Yiming would definitely sacrifice the five element ring and fight it hard once. Their eyes widened involuntarily.


    Because he Yiming unexpectedly chose to avoid, just when the light was about to appear, white horse thunder had been active and just avoided again.


    This time, the evasion was both dangerous and dangerous, and the sharp and powerful light force almost glanced at the place less than a foot away from he Yiming.


    Suddenly, all the Shinto strongmen who watched the battle below changed their faces.


    If it is the real speed of light, even if the speed of white horse thunder is faster, it is impossible to dodge. Unfortunately, what Edwin released was the field power of the great sword of light. The speed of light cannot be compared with that of real light.


    But even so, he Yiming''s performance surprised everyone and impressed them.


    Leopold, Luke and others looked at each other, and all of them clearly saw the sudden flash of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Although the speed of the lightsaber released by Edwin is not the real speed of light, it is actually no difference for them.


    The power of that light flashed away. Even if Rio Bott and other strong people in the pseudo God realm met it, they had to choose to fight with it. It was impossible to dodge after he waved a sword.


    "Divine calculation... The way." Luke''s face was extremely grave, he said softly.


    Although the temple and the dark Council are quite dirty, at this moment, they will not pull each other back in this battle, which represents the face of the eastern and Western gods.


    "Impossible." There was no smile on Leopold''s face for a long time, but there was a faint blue color: "what kind of magic calculation can avoid the speed of the light holy sword? Even if the old magic calculation is reborn, it is impossible."


    Luke was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help frowning, but in his heart, he had to admit that Leopold''s words were very reasonable.


    It is far beyond the limit of human beings to calculate the lasing trajectory of light in an instant and avoid it at the critical moment.


    Unless he Yiming himself is not human, it simply cannot be explained.


    Edwin''s face was cold, and he cut down one sword after another in the air.


    Every time you wave it, a light will break away from the sword of light and be released. But obviously, he Yiming doesn''t care about it. His face is always hung with a slightly ironic smile, and white horse thunder is light and nimble, walking gracefully in the void.


    They showed no haste or slowness, just like participating in the grandest celebration. They walked through the countless rain like brilliance with the same rhythm as dance steps.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the situation in the field, and no one noticed. In the distance, the eyes of the hundred and eight who watched the battle alone with the treasure pig were already dimly bright.


    He blocked Baozhu in front of him and whispered softly. Except Baozhu, no one heard his voice at all.


    Both Leopold and Luke firmly believe that as long as it is human, it is impossible to pre calculate the trajectory and avoidance method of light power through divine calculation.


    They are indeed right. This high-intensity computing power has indeed exceeded the limit that a human can reach. Even the strong of Shinto can only avoid by instinct, but not by calculation.


    But the problem is, Edwin was unlucky to meet 108.


    When they met a humanoid monster that didn''t belong to human beings, and then cooperated with the treasure pig who was connected with he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, they immediately had this magical ability to dance on the sharp knife out of thin air.


    The dance steps on the sharp knife are gorgeous in front of everyone at this moment.


    Unconsciously, Edwin and elberra were greatly affected. He Yiming''s ability exceeded their expectations, which made them cautious. At the same time, the surging momentum originally accumulated was also greatly affected, and it turned out to be a faint decline.


    There are many factors that can determine the victory or defeat of the battle of the strong in Shinto, among which the transformation of momentum is also one of them.


    When Edwin took the initiative to attack at the beginning and made his momentum rise to an unbearable level, his momentum began to decline, and the momentum of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning rose unconsciously.


    Although at this time, Edwin still wielded his sword and stormed, he gave people a feeling that he was almost at a loss, and he Yiming, who had never shot from beginning to end, gradually took the absolute initiative.


    Everyone has such a feeling that when he attacks, it is a groundbreaking blow.


    Edwin''s face suddenly flashed a cut-off color. He shouted violently, and the big sword in his hand suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the momentum of his body was a ton, and the originally smooth attack rhythm suddenly appeared a fatal gap.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated, and he finally moved.


    Under the traction of the gas engine, the white horse thunder and lightning has rushed past like flying.


    When its speed was brought into full play, the explosive force of that moment was far beyond everyone''s imagination. It was like the brilliance just now. It had melted a clear long mark in the air and had come to the top of the Dragon elberra.


    At the time of the recovery of Edwin''s sword, the power of the light field released by the holy sword of light has been weakened to the lowest level. Facing the close blow of white horse thunder, it seems that there is nothing we can do. But the Dragon elberra gave out an angry drink. It suddenly raised its head high, the huge dragon mouth opened, and a red flame sprayed out.


    Like a fire of magma from the depths of the earth, the scorching high temperature can scorch everything in front of it at this moment.


    However, he Yiming has stretched out his hand. On his hand, he unexpectedly holds a stove that is not inferior to his body size.


    Nine lifelike Oriental dragons are carved on this stove. They have different shapes, but each one is vivid with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing the huge flame spitting and spraying, the mouth of the stove suddenly hit, and there came a huge and incomparable suction. The seemingly invincible red flame in front of it was immediately sucked into it by the stove.


    Almost at the same time, the single horn on the white horse''s head had lit up.


    At the beginning of the escape, it had already begun to accumulate strength and was ready to go. At this time, its heart moved, and a thick purple light like a python suddenly stabbed out of the tip of one corner. At the moment when the breath of flame just disappeared, it had deeply penetrated into the huge dragon mouth of elberra along that line.


    "Roar..."


    Elberra let out a roar of grief, and its longans stared round in an instant, with a silk like a spider''s web.


    Under the impact of powerful lightning, it was so painful that it almost burst its eyes.


    Although elberra has received Samoud''s Dragon inheritance, it is not a real pseudo God realm beast after all, but just an advanced virtual God realm beast after the restoration of the power of heaven and earth.


    When Edwin collected his sword to protect himself, and he Yiming and white horse thunder rose up with a surging momentum, elberra finally received a head-on blow.


    However, with this delayed effort, the greater light power has been shining from the dragon.


    The whole space is full of huge light power, which is that Edwin, who has already breathed out, once again urged the light holy sword.


    But this time he did not simply use the power of light to attack, but very simply strengthened the power of the field of light, completely released this power, and became a real world of light.


    White horse thunder and lightning will leave this field as just done. But it suddenly stopped, because the environment around them suddenly changed greatly, and the void seemed to suddenly become a puddle, beating its four hoofs firmly.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, and his eyes turned, and he had seen it.


    Although the blood flowed in the mouth of the Dragon elbara, its claws were straight towards itself, and there was a trace of strange light shining on it.


    He Yiming immediately understood that the field he was in was no longer a simple force of light.


    In this field, there is even a strong force in the space field.


    Edwin received his sword to show weakness, not only because he wanted to get rid of the dilemma just now, but also because he planned to kill two birds with one stone.


    He introduced he Yiming and white horse here, and suddenly launched the dual field power of light and space.


    Under the cover of the power of light, even he Yiming did not sense the existence of the field of space. When they wanted to get away, they found that their bodies had been restrained by the power of space.


    The combination of light and space, as the old dragon said, has unpredictable power.

 V6.Chapter 615

    A huge dragon tail, a huge sword light extended by tens of feet, almost the moment when the white horse thunder was imprisoned, it had been waved at the same time.


    The power contained in these two attacks has reached an incredible level.


    Both Edwin and elberra wanted to beat them to pieces in an instant.


    However, he Yiming snorted angrily. His wrist turned over, and the five element ring instantly appeared in his hand. A little red light on the Jiulong stove shot into the five element ring. Then, a wave full of heat centered on him and spread out with unparalleled momentum.


    In the hot field, he Yiming immediately released the artifact field that was condensed by the power of two artifact.


    And almost at the same time, in front of him and white horse thunder, there was another round, heavy, spinning big round shell.


    The huge sword light released by Edwin severely chopped on the round shell, and immediately splashed sparks all over the sky.


    However, even with the power of the Shinto strong with the light holy sword, it still did not split the round shell. When the power of the sword passed, there was not even an impression left on the round shell.


    At the moment when the blazing field unfolded, the space force that imprisoned the white horse thunder suddenly disappeared.


    The white horse thunder rushed like a tiger out of its cage. Instead of turning around and running away, it rushed towards the huge dragon tail waving at it.


    Among the physical forces of the divine dragon, its giant teeth and breath are naturally the most powerful, but second only to the breath of the dragon, it is not the claw of the dragon, but the waving force of the tail of the dragon.


    That force is huge enough to knock ordinary dragons out directly.


    Facing the reckless impact of white horse thunder, elberra was not surprised but delighted. Its tail was straight, and the scales on it were even tighter to the extreme. It will use its most powerful power to pull the white horse away.


    With a loud bang, the whole space seemed to vibrate.


    At this moment, except that he Yiming''s fiery field and Edwin''s bright field can barely maintain, the space field that also permeates here is actually inch by inch broken and completely disappeared.


    Two lights, one red and one white, collided fiercely in midair, and then flew back at the same time.


    After the first full-fledged collision, the two monsters, whose sizes were far from each other, turned out to be close rivals, and were shocked away by the strong power of the other side.


    Far away, the white horse thunder and lightning directly flew out of the Star Island, and fell into the sea without face.


    On the other side, elberra didn''t get any cheaper. Its huge, nearly ten feet tall body couldn''t maintain stability in the air, so it rolled and fell into the sea.


    He Yiming and Edwin were obviously ill prepared for such emergencies, and even with their ability, they could not resist this surging force in a hurry.


    Two huge waves splashed in the sea, and everyone on the island looked at each other. They finally knew how powerful the white horse thunder and lightning had.


    In that thin body, it is simply incredible that it has the power that can be compared with the Dragon elberra.


    Even if it is estimated in advance that no matter how high the white horse thunder is, the white tiger with wings is stunned for a moment. It opened its mouth and showed a wordless smile. This little guy was really extraordinary.


    There was a huge wave on the sea. The red power contained huge heat, and all the seawater in contact with it was evaporated in an instant.


    Seen from the sea, it was like a huge sun hidden in the sea bottom, and even the sea water was boiled by it.


    A large amount of water vapor rose into the sky, and a huge white fog had been formed on the sea in just an instant.


    Then, a little red light rose from the white fog, and he Yiming rode the white horse thunder and lightning to the sky again.


    One man and one horse were in high spirits, stepping in the center of the hundred foot red field, looking at the sea on the other side of the island.


    The next moment, in the place he stared at, the sea suddenly flew away, and an earth shaking roar filled the whole space.


    Elbara''s huge body soared from the sea, with terrifying and angry eyes, staring at he Yiming and white horse thunder.


    As a member of the greatest dragon clan in the west, elberra thinks highly of himself. Although he knows that his opponent is also a divine beast, because the difference in body size between the two sides is too huge, he can''t believe that he has a force that is not inferior to it, or even stronger than it, in his small body.


    In the absolute power confrontation, he was kicked into the sea by white horse thunder and lightning, and he also flew up one step behind the other.


    This humiliation is really unbearable for DPCA.


    Leo Porter and other Western powers'' faces were quite ugly, especially when they saw a trace of blood oozing from the dragon''s mouth and tail, their eyes became increasingly gloomy.


    In contrast, the white horse thunder had no scars on his body, as if he had the upper hand in the collision between the two divine beasts.


    Edwin raised the sword in his hand, and a strange force was released from the holy sword of light, and elberra was shrouded in it.


    A moment later, when this milky white luster faded, the wounds on the Dragon elberra had all disappeared.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly picked, and he was secretly surprised in his heart.


    Among the light forces he controls, it seems that there is only the power of purification. However, Edwin''s sword of light contains another power that seems to be able to help creatures heal.


    This reminds him of the white stone in his hand, and he doesn''t know whether it has any connection with the power of light.


    Edwin raised his head. He quietly looked at he Yiming.


    After the real confrontation, he finally understood that Leopold''s evaluation of he Yiming was not exaggerated at all. Today''s he Yiming is quite different from the man he met in the Oriental Wanshu valley a year ago.


    In a short year, he seemed to have changed.


    At this moment, even Edwin wondered whether he had obtained the inheritance of the true God like himself.


    Elberra opened her mouth and roared again, and Edwin''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    He stood up slowly on the dragon''s back, and the bright sword in his hand gently clicked on his head.


    A strange spatial wave immediately appeared on Edwin''s head, and then a golden crown appeared there.


    Luke''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he turned to look at Leopold in surprise, with a sharp light flashing in his eyes.


    Leopold nodded slowly and said, "you guessed right, where it came from."


    Luke''s face was gloomy. He whispered, "how can you enter the holy land many times? Have you forgotten the old oath?"


    Leopold shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is not what we begged, it''s what they sent."


    Luke''s face slowed slightly, but it was still quite ugly.


    Leopold grinned and said, "there is a saying in the East that crying children have milk to eat. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Luke snorted angrily, but his mind also began to come alive.


    In midair, when the crown on Edwin''s head was revealed, an unimaginable momentum and power were immediately released from him.


    At the same time, the Dragon elberra also released powerful power, and the power of the two was condensed in an instant.


    Then they both disappeared at the same moment.


    The next moment, above the straight-line distance between he Yiming and Edwin, the body of the giant dragon elbara suddenly appeared, and then disappeared again.


    It turned out to be flying towards he Yiming with the power of teleportation.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped and his heart was cold. He clearly remembered that when he fought with Samoud, the space field owned by the divine dragon appeared and disappeared, but there was a limit distance.


    Only within the hundred feet of Samoud can we constantly teleport. Once beyond this range, Samoud can''t do anything.


    But at this time, elberra''s blinking distance is far beyond this limit.


    Samoud''s figure appeared again, this time within 200 feet in front of him, and at the moment it disappeared again, he Yiming noticed that there was a faint layer of strange light around its body.


    His eyes changed slightly, and he immediately stared at the crown above Edwin''s head.


    He is no stranger to the style of this crown, because he also has an imitation artifact in his hand.


    On the imitation crown of light, it has the power of light and space at the same time, so when the authentic crown appears, it seems that it is not surprising to double the power of elberra''s space.


    A huge red figure flashed around, and elberra had appeared on the left.


    He Yiming''s fiery field immediately fluctuated, and white horse thunder rushed towards elberra at the same time, as if he wanted to reproduce the scene just now.


    However, this time, DPCA has no intention of wrestling with it anymore.


    The holy sword of light in Edwin''s hand echoes the crown of light from afar, and the surging field of light is instantly released to compete with the fiery field.


    And in this dazzling light,. Elbara''s huge body disappeared again.


    On the island, Ao Minhang and others changed their faces for the first time.


    Elberra was able to teleport in the bright field of Edwin at the same time, and the field strength of these two people has been fused to such a degree


    Faintly, even the people who were originally confident became worried.


    Under the cover of powerful light power, he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning seem to have become blind and deaf, and can no longer sense the specific location of elberra.


    Their faces showed a trace of confusion and panic.


    Then, elberra''s huge body appeared ten feet behind he Yiming.


    The holy sword of light came out of his hand and shot at he Yiming who seemed to be confused and ignorant with elberra''s dragon breath

 V6.Chapter 616

    On the island, there was a cry of surprise.


    After seeing the sharp blow of Edwin and elberra, and standing still, he Yiming seemed to be at a loss, and several dignitaries were shocked and could not help themselves.


    Although the battle between he Yiming and Edwin was only a moment away, the power they showed was indeed incredible.


    For Jin campaign and others, although they can''t see through the cause and effect, it''s a great harvest just to feel the extreme change of Qi mechanism on the side.


    However, some of the most basic things can still be seen from their hundreds of years of practice.


    At this time, seeing that Edwin and elberra appear like ghosts behind he Yiming, and it seems that they can cut he Yiming under the sword at the next moment, their hearts are really excited, which is difficult to describe in words.


    The eastern venerable masters such as the battle of gold were naturally terrified, while the Western venerable masters such as greenton had bright eyes.


    Greenton, in particular, looked at Edwin, who was powerful in the air. His heart was full of mixed feelings. Faintly, he roared wordlessly in his heart. Why did he get the inheritance of the true God... Not me?


    The dazzling brilliance, accompanied by the fiery exhalation, has touched he Yiming''s body.


    The spirits of Edwin and elberra are extremely excited, because they actually feel that what they hit this time is not an illusory figure, but a real entity.


    In other words, they finally won the final victory after displaying the crown of light, perfectly combining and increasing the power of space and light.


    In their hearts, there was an indescribable ecstasy. Under the cover of the power of light, the space blinking could indeed be unpredictable.


    Although he Yiming had seen through Samoud''s space blinking before, he seemed powerless at this moment.


    Although the actual fighting time between the two sides is very short, they have done their best. The bright field, space power, hot field, and violent lightning have all been staged here.


    Edwin and elberra''s hearts trembled at the same time, and finally it was over.


    However, at the moment when their idea just arose, they vaguely felt a little wrong.


    "Bang..."


    The deafening noise rang at the intersection of the holy sword of light and he Yiming''s back, and the fiery breathing force also completely disappeared at this moment.


    Under the astonished eyes of Edwin and elberra, he Yiming turned his head. He was wearing a black turtle shell, holding a Jiulong stove and a five element ring in his hands. His eyes were shining everywhere, and there was no sense of loss.


    At the same time, the five element ring in his hand stretched forward, and thus properly locked the light holy sword behind him.


    In an instant, colorful light and light power erupted at the same time, and the two sides were tightly intertwined. For a time, they were intertwined and inseparable.


    Edwin threw out the holy sword of light directly, which was also with the heart of killing. However, it never occurred to me that this fatal situation turned out to be a sudden reversal.


    At this time, Edwin and elberra''s mood was greatly shaken. Anyone who was about to succeed suddenly found that they had not been as successful as they expected, but fell into the trap set by the other party, and there would be a moment of loss in their mood.


    At this moment, a purple light suddenly appeared, and filled the whole space in an instant.


    At this point, Edwin and elberra found that he Yiming and white horse thunder had been separated.


    "Crackling..."


    A purple golden ball of light, the size of an adult''s fist, floated above the single horn of white horse thunder, emitting an unimaginable momentum.


    Huge and irresistible lightning power surged out. This is a super artifact, which is the boundless power exerted by thunderbolt sky after condensing 24 thunderbolts.


    Elberra howled angrily, and its body twitched desperately.


    The huge body became its biggest burden at this moment, and the scales on the body had become blackened in an instant. It wants to use space power to escape, but sadly finds that all space power has failed. Under the bombardment of this incredible thunder and lightning, the power in any field was smashed in an instant.


    Edwin''s quarrel spilled a trace of blood. Although thunder and lightning raged around his body, the bright crown on his body exuded strong protective power, helping him withstand most of the thunder and lightning attacks.


    However, he later found that the situation of elberra was quite bad. Under the attack of the other party, which had reached the incredible power of lightning, its breath of life weakened rapidly, as if the residual candle in the wind would be extinguished at any time.


    Inexplicably, there was a burst of unspeakable sadness in my heart. Like the companion of the totem family, the sacred dragon knight in the west is also connected with the divine dragon.


    A human can only become a dragon knight with one dragon in his life, and a dragon cannot become the mount of two knights.


    They are like he Yiming, Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu. They feel like one person under the connection of mysterious forces.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Edwin took off the crown of light above his head, pressed it on elberra''s head, and softly shouted, "shelter... Open!"


    In an instant, the space in front of him was split like this, and the huge body of the Dragon elbara flashed for a moment, and immediately escaped into it.


    Edwin''s eyes were all red, and he shouted sharply, but it turned out that he was treading on the void and waving at the holy sword of light.


    Around him, the huge power of thunder and lightning was still raging madly, and he had lost the protection of artifact. His skin was blackened and even cracked inch by inch.


    But he didn''t care, but concentrated all the strength of his mind and desperately called for the arrival of the artifact.


    The power of light finally broke out completely. The holy sword of light flickered, broke free of the lock of the five element ring, and flew to Edwin.


    His eyes stared at the flying light holy sword, and Edwin''s blackened body trembled slightly. His eyes had the last glimmer of hope in despair.


    Even the body of the divine beast can''t directly resist such a huge lightning power. Only the equally powerful artifact can resist the impact of this force.


    The power of the holy sword of light may not be as powerful as the purple golden light ball on the lightning horn of white horse, but under the protection of artifact, it should be able to give him enough protection.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the fierce killing in his eyes became more and more substantial.


    The lightning power contained in the thunderbolt sky on the white horse is indeed the essence and huge, far better than other artifacts. When the power contained in it is released, even the body of the divine beast cannot bear it.


    However, before thunderbolt had complete control, even white horse only had the ability to release once.


    So before this battle, he Yiming tried his best to catch the fleeting fighter and maximize the role of thunderbolt.


    At that moment, elberra, who was not protected by artifact, was almost certain to die. As long as there was no red dragon who was proficient in the art of space teleportation, he Yiming and white horse thunder could definitely kill Edwin under his horse.


    But Edwin made a quick decision and saved elberra with the artifact of the crown of light, but he did his best to recall the sword of light.


    At this time, if they are allowed to breathe slowly, he Yiming''s painstaking layout will be completely wasted.


    At that time, he Yiming, who lost his thunderbolt power, is no longer absolutely sure that he Yiming can kill this person on the spot.


    He Yiming screamed and waved his wrist. The five element ring was already out of his hand.


    The colorful light instantly replaced the circulation of the five elements.


    At this moment, the five element ring became a pure water power.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the three forms of water system burst out at this moment.


    The five element ring is like a quagmire, or like a woman like water, intimately wrapped around the bright holy sword full of sunshine, making it pause instantly.


    Edwin''s body kept swinging, and the vitality in his eyes began to slowly dissipate.


    He opened his mouth wide, as if it were a fish floating out of the water, desperately trying to breathe oxygen, but at this moment, he was unable to get his wish.


    Leopold''s canthus on the island burst, and a small bead of blood penetrated out.


    He snorted angrily and was about to do anything.


    At this moment, he has completely forgotten his face and thousands of years of self-esteem.


    Even the humiliating admission of defeat in this duel will save Edwin''s life.


    As long as the youngest Shinto strongman in the history of the temple can live, there is still hope for the future of the temple.


    However, his figure just moved and stopped immediately.


    Because he saw that there was an unexpected person at the edge of the lightning that danced like a purple Python all over the sky.


    This is a man who wears a mask and cannot see his true face.


    Here, no one knows his identity, and no one sees when he appeared. Even he Yiming, who still releases the hot field, and Baima Leilei, who controls thunderbolt sky, don''t know where he came from.


    The man raised his feet from the edge of the thunder and lightning ravaged area, and then walked towards the central area step by step like stepping on the smooth road.


    All the thunder and lightning, all the heat waves seemed to be gone, and everywhere he walked, all became calm.


    He came to Edwin''s face, stretched out his hand a little, and the light holy sword immediately broke away from the entanglement of the five element ring and flew into his hand.


    Then he raised his hand and waved a sword.


    In the sky, there was suddenly brilliance, and there were no other colors

 V6.Chapter 617

    The sun hung like a big fireball in the sky. The intense white light blinded people. At noon, the sun became smaller. Around the bright ball, there was a milky halo. The direct sunlight splashed circles of bright ripples on the blue waves.


    However, at this moment, another sun appeared in the sky again.


    The dazzling brilliance even covered the scorching sun hanging in the sky.


    In an instant, there seems to be no other color in this world except light.


    At the moment when the masked man appeared, he Yiming had sensed an extreme danger, and the white horse thunder, who was connected with him, ran to him at a speed almost like a blink.


    The black turtle shell on he Yiming instantly expanded and became a complete Big Mac. He Yiming and white horse thunder were wrapped in it at the same time.


    This action did not go through any thinking at all, but was completely an instinctive reaction.


    Especially when he saw that the masked man took away the light holy sword entangled with the five element ring with a wave of his hand, the strong sense of crisis even vaguely brought him a smell of death.


    So he Yiming did not hesitate to hide in the safest turtle shell with white horse thunder.


    Sure enough, the brilliance of that moment immediately emerged, and the strong power of light was released incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The power of the holy sword of light has been 100%, and even more powerful, covering everything.


    Edwin''s eyes, which had lost their vitality, began to have a trace of spirituality again.


    Almost at the same time, the power of light spread unrestricted at a certain point, and the void space split instantly, and a divine dragon nearly ten feet high broke through the air and emerged from the mysterious crown space shelter.


    The strong power of light actually plays a completely different role at the same time and in the same place with the intention of the mask man.


    Facing he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, the power of light is like ten thousand heart piercing sharp blades, which seems to be to grind them into meat and mud powder, but for Edwin, it releases the healing ability to restore his breath of life, and for elberra, who is injured and hidden, it pulls him out of the mysterious space in an instant.


    In the hands of this man, the power of light seems to become omnipotent.


    Originally filled in this space, the fiery field that competed with the power of light and the purple power of thunder and lightning that flooded the field disappeared at this moment.


    Like the snow under the fire, it disappeared without a trace.


    In this bright world, the only foreign body is the huge turtle shell.


    This last fortress firmly protected he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning. Despite the brilliance, it stood still.


    Although they hid in the mysterious turtle shell, he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei did not know anything about the outside world. Whether it was the induction through the turtle shell or the confidence from Baozhu, his heart was full of shock.


    The strength of this person is simply unimaginable.


    I am by no means the enemy of this person


    As soon as the idea arose, a man suddenly recovered the bright sword in his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge light force that pervaded the space has suddenly disappeared, as never before, the whole space is calm, and nothing seems to have happened.


    But at this moment, he Yiming''s heart suddenly became more and more nervous.


    The sense of crisis in his heart has not disappeared, but has become stronger. He even had a feeling that this mysterious turtle shell, which made the strong man in the false god realm helpless, might not be able to protect him this time.


    Gently slap the white horse thunder and lightning, it immediately understood. Although it was unwilling, the white horse was not a fool and would never go up to die when he knew he was defeated.


    It spread its hooves and ran away in the distance inside the turtle''s shell.


    This tortoise shell has played an unparalleled great protective force when blocking the huge power of light, but once the white horse starts running, it becomes as light as nothing, as if it did not exist at all.


    However, the white horse thunder and lightning just ran out of about 100 feet, and its speed immediately fell down quickly. Although it had been running forward with all its strength, its body was still slowly retreating backward.


    He Yiming''s face was inexplicable, and he could hardly believe what his eyes saw.


    After the masked man dispelled the power of light, he unexpectedly drew a circle in front of him with the holy sword of light in his hand.


    In an instant, the circle became extremely dark, and there was no light. Not only that, there is an incredible huge suction in this black circle, but also more sadly, this suction has firmly locked itself and the white horse thunder shrouded in the black turtle shell.


    Just take a look, he Yiming knows that within this circle, it is definitely the dark force, and it is also the essence of the extreme dark force.


    He even faintly sensed that in this circle, it should be the power of the dark field. The mask man actually suppressed the dark field into this small circle, and released unimaginable huge power.


    In the face of this field, even yourself and Baima Leilei seem to be helpless.


    However, what made him feel more incredible was that this man actually released the dark field with the sword of light. This shocking thing had broken his understanding of the power of light and dark.


    The huge suction increased little by little, and tens of thousands of invisible hands seemed to stretch out in the small dark circle, firmly beating the black turtle shell, and slowly dragging it towards the circle.


    "Roar..."


    A violent drink came from Baozhu''s mouth, and its body suddenly expanded. In just a moment, it had become a giant beast with a length of 16 feet. It opened its huge mouth, and the sound waves that resounded through the heaven and earth severely bombarded the small dark field.


    On the island, Mou Zilong and Bao Yanzhu changed their faces at the same time. They jumped up without thinking. On their bodies, they also instantly condensed huge heaven and earth powers, and rushed towards the magical dark field.


    The mask man''s cold eyes turned around. Under the attack of the three powerful Shinto, his eyes were full of mockery.


    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, Edwin and the huge elberra were already flying towards the distance.


    The poor dragon still doesn''t understand what happened, but it doesn''t affect its judgment of the situation at this time. Moreover, it had also seen the masked man and knew that this was a strong man from the island of God, so it did not resist the power of the masked man, but carefully grabbed Edwin with huge dragon claws and left the battle group far along this power.


    It vaguely felt that the current situation was beyond its control, so the best choice was to take Edwin away from the war circle.


    Leopold''s body advanced rapidly, and in a moment he had caught up with elberra and took Edwin from the dragon''s claw.


    After exploring the injury on Edwin''s body, his face was livid, ugly and creepy.


    Although Edwin didn''t die, his skin was not intact, and his bones were greatly damaged. More importantly, his breath of life was extremely weak. If he hadn''t just been treated by the light power of the masked man, I''m afraid he couldn''t speak up.


    If such injuries want to be completely cured, even with the power of the temple, it will take a lot of trouble, and it will take a long time to recuperate before they can recover their original strength.


    He suddenly looked up, staring at the black turtle shell in the void, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Boom..."


    The simultaneous attack of the three powerful Shinto caused an unparalleled huge shock in the void, and even the dark circle appeared out of thin air seemed to become shaky at this moment.


    The huge suction seemed to stop for a moment. White horse thunder took the opportunity to exert force, and unexpectedly flew forward several feet with a black turtle shell.


    However, the mouth of the masked man once again sent out a cold laughter that seemed to come from the nether hell.


    With the sound of this laughter, the void fluctuated again. The dark field, which had been reduced by the attack, suddenly returned to its original state, and the enormous suction surged again.


    Meanwhile, the masked man held up his long sword and nodded at Baozhu, Mou Zilong and Bao Yanzhu respectively.


    The three lights rose into the sky and immediately entangled with the three of them.


    When he trapped he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, he was still able to deal with the offensive from the three powerful Shinto at the same time.


    Such powerful martial arts accomplishments are absolutely terrifying.


    President Ao min sighed, his wrist turned over, and his hand was already full of colorful brilliance.


    However, Luke suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "Mr. Ao, you should not interfere in this matter."


    Ao Minhang laughed and said, "are you threatening me, or do you think you can stop me?"


    Luke shook his head repeatedly and said, "Mr. Ao is joking. I don''t think there is anyone who can stop you among the strong men of human Shinto."


    Ao Minhang said calmly, "in that case, get out of the way."


    Luke smiled and said, "Mr. Ao, I just want to say a word." He paused and condensed his voice into a thin line into Ao Minhang''s ear: "if he Yiming doesn''t die today, the number one in the East in the future will definitely not be the five element gate."


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he looked at each other coldly.


    There was no change in Luke''s face. It seemed that the sentence just now did not come from his mouth.


    After half a ring, President Ao min sighed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but today he Yiming is fighting for my East." His voice suddenly rose sharply: "even though our five element gate is in decline, we will never do such a thing as demolishing the bridge."


    The smile on Luke''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Ao Minhang''s body rose slowly and gave him a cold look, completely dispelling the desire of the dark speaker to block him.


    However, at this moment, a huge explosion suddenly came from the air.


    This voice, earth shaking, directly to the hearts of the people

 V6.Chapter 618

    He Yiming''s heart slowly calmed down.


    Although the suction was still strong at this time, he and white horse thunder could not get rid of because they were trapped in the black turtle shell. The situation seemed extremely unfavorable to him, but at this time, his heart was completely calm.


    The white horse thunder and lightning fought the hardest with its brute force comparable to that of the dragon. Its veins burst up and it had used its power to the limit. Only then did it barely stabilize its shape.


    This is still the result of three powerful Shinto masters such as Baozhu holding them aside.


    The strength of the masked man has caused unparalleled pressure on he Yiming. Strangely, under this almost unbearable pressure, he Yiming not only did not collapse, but his spirit was unprecedented concentrated.


    He looked around quietly, looking at the inner wall of the black turtle shell.


    Here, there are countless interlaced patterns. These patterns are complex symbols, and each symbol contains unimaginable huge information.


    The tortoise shell absorbed enough power of heaven and earth in the land of death to advance the artifact, but different from other artifact, it is not a certain divine beast or the inner alchemy of multiple super level spirit beasts that form the main spirit of the artifact.


    The main soul of Xuan turtle shell is actually the rune soul born from these magical patterns.


    This soul is so mysterious that even he Yiming is difficult to communicate with it.


    Compared with the five element spirit of the five element ring, the nine element spirit in the nine dragon stove, and even the incomplete lightning spirit in thunderbolt sky are far less mysterious and unpredictable than the rune spirit.


    He Yiming always thought that he needed to spend hundreds of years, even thousands of years to explore and study, in order to achieve a little success.


    But what I didn''t expect was that at this moment, under the powerful threat of the mask man, this Rune master soul took the initiative to communicate with him.


    Inside the turtle shell, the runes that seemed to have been left on the inner wall since ancient times began to move. They streamed and rotated endlessly, as if the whole inner wall suddenly turned around.


    Groups of magical runes were introduced into he Yiming''s brain, allowing him to sense the combination and ability of these runes at a very fast speed.


    Gradually, he Yiming knew it all.


    He knew that these runes did not belong to the present, but to the most glorious era of Shinto five thousand years ago.


    But somehow, those powerful inheritances were left in the Xuan turtle shell, and finally inherited by him.


    His eyes suddenly showed a little surprise, because he had found what he needed most at this time from the huge rune.


    Although he also knew that what he knew now was just a scratch of the huge system.


    But with the power of his powerful Shinto, as long as he knows how to use it, he can give full play to the power in the rune.


    As for the principle of rune, it needs to be studied slowly in the future, not now.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming stretched out his hands, and his hands began to rotate rapidly, just like the runes on the inner wall of the black turtle shell.


    Slowly, the rune circulation inside the Xuan turtle shell became faster and faster, even to an incredible point.


    Outside, the Black Turtle Shell sucked by the dark field suddenly turned up, and the speed turned out to be faster and faster, and reached the point that it was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    The masked man made a startled light Yi sound. It was obvious that the sudden change of the black turtle shell had been out of his control, which made him feel quite surprised.


    His eyes became extremely cold, but with his body at the moment, he could only play the power of the artifact to this extent. Facing the turtle shell rotating faster and faster, he gave birth to the strange feeling that this thing should be out of his control for the first time.


    Finally, when the rotation speed of the turtle shell reached an extreme exaggeration, there was a loud bang from it.


    The dark field that has been fighting with the black turtle shell was unexpectedly forcibly supported and exploded by this force, and the black turtle shell that was impacted by this force was also like a loaded shell, and was instantly blasted to the distant sea by the huge impact force.


    At the end of his sight, the tortoise shell hit the bottom of the sea heavily, splashing a huge wave more than ten feet high.


    The sudden change caught everyone by surprise.


    Gold battle, treasure pig, etc. are naturally ecstatic, but Leopold and others are gnashing their teeth, and their hearts are unwilling.


    The masked man''s wrist shook, and the light entangled with Baozhu, Mou Zilong and Bao Yanzhu, the three powerful Shinto, immediately dissipated. His body shook slightly, as if he was about to pursue.


    However, a tall figure suddenly blocked in front of him.


    Around this figure, there is a peaceful, as if there is no power of colorful light.


    The figure of the masked man suddenly stopped.


    He can use the power of light to extinguish the fiery field of he Yiming and the power of lightning, which is already at the end of the crossbow. You can also trap he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning while fighting with the three strong Shinto without losing the battle.


    However, when he saw the person in front of him, his eyes still flashed a dignified color.


    Because in front of him was Ao Minhang, who is known as the first strong man in mankind and the five element gate.


    Mou Zilong and Bao Yanzhu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Baozhu also quietly retreated and returned to baiba. It did not go after he Yiming and Baima Leilei, because through spiritual contact, Baozhu knew that they were very safe now.


    Although it was powerful when they fell into the sea just now, under the protection of the tortoise shell, it did not bring them any harm.


    The masked man looked at each other and said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to stop me?"


    Ao Minhang''s colorful light was calm like a pool of unfathomable well water, but when the masked man spoke, it was like throwing a small stone, and even splashed a ripple.


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly, and his breath filled the air, and immediately wiped out the ripples.


    "Your Excellency, today is the battle of our eastern and Western Shinto powers. No one should intervene in it until the victory is decided." Ao Minhang said coldly.


    "Yeah." The masked man suddenly stretched out his hand and sneered, "if no one can interfere, then why should it help?"


    People looked down his fingers, and there were only 108 and Baozhu in that direction.


    Ao Minhang had a doubt in his heart. Even though he was based on his martial arts cultivation, he could not see that baiba and Baozhu were making trouble from it.


    Baozhu snorted and said, "you''re talking nonsense. We two stand here well and haven''t done anything at all."


    The masked man''s eyes were as cold as ice, and even his voice was like this: "when he Yiming fought with Edwin, what did you communicate with him with empathy?"


    Baozhu''s heart was shocked, and his huge eyes blinked a few times. This person could even sense this spiritual connection, which was really incredible.


    However, it is impossible for Baozhu to admit it. It hummed, "I''m cheering him on, can''t I?"


    "Spiritual connection?" Mu Zilong exclaimed, "Baozhu, is it white horse thunder and lightning or you who form a companion with brother he?"


    Baozhu stretched out his chest and said, "of course it''s the two of us together, and it''s also a high-level companion."


    Many Shinto strongmen were all in an uproar, and they immediately remembered the scene of the battle between he Yiming and Edwin just now.


    At the moment of the complete confrontation between the hot field and the bright field, the lightning power of the white horse was able to wreak havoc and hurt the enemy unhindered, which has actually explained a lot. Just because of the sudden appearance of masked people, and then there are many changes, which make people dizzying, so people subconsciously ignore this point.


    Ao Minhang nodded slowly and said with a smile, "I see."


    The eyes of the people, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the unconscious Edwin and the huge elberra.


    After knowing that he Yiming had formed a high-level companion with the two divine beasts at the same time, an idea surged in their hearts at the same time. Edwin was defeated this time.


    The masked man said coldly, "they use the art of connecting ideas to secretly help he Yiming. Such behavior should be subject to the most severe sanctions."


    Ao Minhang raised his eyebrows, shook his head slowly, and said, "Your Excellency, since Baozhu and Baima Leilei have formed an accompanying ceremony with he Yiming, it should be that the three of them should join hands to duel with Lord Edwin and Lord elberra. Now Baozhu has not joined it, so it is very fair for Lord Edwin." Speaking of this, his voice slowed down a little and said with a smile, "and Baozhu just said that it was just cheering for he Yiming."


    "Mr. Ao, can you believe such words?" Leopold couldn''t bear it any longer. The killing in his eyes was awe inspiring, and he said, "he Yiming used despicable means to win, and he also cruelly wanted to kill Edwin. Our temple will certainly seek justice for Edwin."


    Bao Yanzhu burst out laughing and said, "Leopold, it''s cruel for he Yiming to hurt Edwin, so when he started, did Edwin keep his hand on he Yiming? If this victory is negative, and he Yiming has been seriously injured, do we also want to seek justice from his Excellency Edwin?"


    Leopold frowned and said, "if it''s a fair fight, we have nothing to say, but he Yiming is clearly cheating."


    Mou Zilong suddenly said, "Leo Potter, have you forgotten that according to the rules of the totem clan, if you want a ''one-on-one'' fair duel, it should be he Yiming, Baozhu and white horse thunder and lightning to fight with the holy dragon knight."


    Leo botton was one of them. The anger in his chest had nowhere to vent, and seemed to have a growing trend.


    The mask man''s cold eyes turned around and finally fell on AO Minhang.


    Although not very powerful, a force like substance gradually began to diffuse.

 V6.Chapter 619

    Although Ao Minhang was smiling, his eyes were cold, not even a little billows.


    Ao Minhang never dared to underestimate the mysterious figure with a mask who suddenly appeared in front of him. His spirit had long been highly concentrated, and his true Qi flowed all over his body, which was on the edge of explosion at any time.


    After seeing the power that this person has, even he can''t say that he can win.


    The masked man finally raised the sword in his hand, and a brilliant sword light cut towards Ao Minhang.


    With a slight turn of the wrist, the artifact appeared in his hand when it was surrounded by five elements.


    It seemed that he flipped casually, and the surging Qi suddenly surged up, forming a small field space within ten feet around him.


    Once the brilliance entered this field, the huge power contained in it immediately weakened a lot, and gradually weakened, until it disappeared.


    This process is quite fast and invisible.


    Different from the five element ring mastered by he Yiming, the five element ring in Ao Minhang''s hand has a history of nearly 10000 years, and the spirit of the artifact has already reached a perfect state. Moreover, in the hands of Ao Minhang, the power in the field of five elements is far more than he Yiming can match.


    The action of the masked man paused, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he stabbed out a sword again, and the sharp sound and strong light made everyone understand that the power of this sword was far better than that of just now.


    However, after entering the domain space of Ao Minhang, this sword is still like a stone sea, which has no effect except for a little ripple at the beginning.


    The space around Ao Minhang seems calm, but once an external force enters, it will immediately be involved in the five elements field. No matter which direction or part you enter, you will encounter the force of the five elements without exception.


    These five element forces are not as fixed as he Yiming''s fiery field. Before no external force enters, this field is quiet as nothingness. However, once an external force enters, no matter what attribute force it enters, it will cause a powerful force of the five elements in the field


    The five most basic forces between heaven and earth rotate continuously along the mode of attribute generation, and in this process, all external forces are consumed like a millstone.


    Even the huge power displayed by the masked man can''t avoid being worn away in this magical five element field.


    The eyes of the masked man were dignified for the first time, and he said coldly, "in the small world of the five elements field, I can''t imagine that there are still people who can reach this realm now."


    Leopold, Luke, and all the strong men of Shinto changed slightly, and their eyes at Ao Minhang were suddenly a little different.


    Although before that, they all knew that Ao Minhang''s martial arts cultivation was definitely the best of everyone. But from beginning to end, no one can think that his strength has reached this level.


    However, after easily dissolving the other side''s two attacks, Ao Minhang''s face not only did not have any relaxed expression, but became extremely heavy.


    Ao Minhang can be sure that the two attacks of this masked man never left his hand.


    However, from the power released by the other party, the most is the power of the peak of the virtual realm, and even half of the power of the false realm has not been reached.


    However, the other party has an indescribable power in the use of power.


    In his hands, the power of the peak of the virtual realm actually played a greater power than the strong ones in the false realm.


    At this time, Ao Minhang can be sure that the strength used by this masked man in fighting with he Yiming is only so, at most, it is similar to that of Edwin.


    However, the power of the same light holy sword in Edwin''s hand is far from that released in his hand.


    At the thought of this, Ao Minhang''s heart involuntarily filled with a strong chill.


    The masked man looked at the bright sword in his hand and said in a deep voice, "the five elements field of the small world really has the qualification to be proud of the world. But unfortunately..." his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Ao Minhang''s heart was cold and his whole body was full of Qi. The originally calm five element field unexpectedly began to work automatically.


    Although the power released from the other party is just the peak of the void realm, somehow Ao Minhang is in inexplicable awe of him.


    In the sky, on the island, everyone held their breath at this moment.


    They all know that an earth shaking war is about to happen.


    On one side is Ao Minhang, who has become famous for thousands of years and experienced the baptism of war in the land of death, who is known as the first expert in human beings, while on the other side is a mysterious masked man with mysterious origins but great power.


    At this moment, the momentum of the two sides slowly rose and confronted each other remotely.


    War is imminent.


    However, at this critical moment, a long howling came from the far north.


    This howling doesn''t seem to be very big or high, but it seems to be endless water.


    A quarter of an hour later, the howling that seemed to ring in everyone''s ears still showed no sign of stopping. For a moment, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know who the strong man was. He would do such boring things.


    The masked man listened carefully. After a moment, his eyes changed slightly.


    His eyes slowly dropped down, and the fierce killing opportunity on his body gradually dissipated.


    "I don''t want to fight now. Do you want to keep me?" He said coldly.


    Ao Minhang''s face was still extremely dignified. He whispered, "as long as you don''t fight anymore, Ao naturally doesn''t want to be your enemy."


    The masked man seemed to have expected his reaction, nodded slightly, withdrew his hand, threw the sword of light to Leopold, and said, "send Edwin to my place, and I will make him recover."


    Although his words seemed to be unintelligible, Leopold was overjoyed and immediately bowed deeply.


    The masked man looked around again with cold eyes. Everyone who met his eyes involuntarily got goose bumps. Even many strong people in the West are still cold in their hearts and can''t control themselves.


    The masked man sneered, turned around, and suddenly stepped out in the void.


    The space in front of him immediately splashed countless ripples, which spread around the foot he stepped out.


    The next moment, his people seemed to enter a split void, and instantly disappeared.


    The crowd looked around, but they didn''t see any trace where their eyes could reach. Can''t help but be shocked in the center of the earth, does this person step out, and has it been so far in a blink?


    The sea suddenly cracked, and he Yiming finally returned here on a white horse.


    Their bodies have no turtle shells, but around them, it seems that there is a strange layer of protective force.


    Ao Minhang''s eyebrows moved. He had seen that this protective force seemed to be somewhat similar to his own five element field, but it was not exactly the same. However, it is certain that the protective power it has is certainly not trivial.


    A faint murderous intention flashed in Leopold''s eyes. He sneered, "Mr. he hid in the sea and came out now. It''s really brave."


    He Yiming looked into the distance, his eyes heavy and solid, and he turned a blind eye to Leopold''s provocation.


    Mou Zilong frowned slightly. He came to Ao Minhang and asked in a deep voice, "brother Ao, who is this person?"


    Ao Minhang shook his head slowly, and he said with a wry smile, "I''ve never seen this person or heard of him."


    "Why did this person leave suddenly?" Mou Zilong looked at the distance intentionally or unintentionally and asked.


    Ao Minhang hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head slowly.


    Leopold and Luke exchanged eyes and said, "everyone, this is the end of today''s duel. Let''s leave first."


    If the masked man had not appeared, Mou Zilong and others would certainly sneer. But after seeing the man''s imposing momentum, everyone''s heart was as heavy as a lead block, so they naturally didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Leopold protected Edwin on elberra''s back.


    The Western dragon races are extremely arrogant races, and will not allow anyone to ride on their noble backs except the Dragon Knights recognized by them.


    But at this moment, elberra had no complaints.


    In the fierce thunder and lightning attack, Edwin gave up the shelter to it and finally his life was in danger.


    In order to cure Edwin earlier, elberra no longer cares about Leopold''s ride.


    The huge wings waved, and elberra flew to the distance at the fastest speed, and in an instant, it had completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Later, Luke left the Star Island with the rest of the Western powers.


    Although heyiming and others did not speak, they all noticed that the direction of elberra''s flight was not the same as that of Luke and others returning to the western continent.


    For a moment, everyone, including Ao Minhang, changed slightly.


    Thinking of Edwin''s true God heritage, they have vaguely guessed the destination of Leopold and others.


    After a long time, Mu Zilong suddenly sighed and said, "brother Ao, it was the dragon who made that howl to frighten this man away."


    Ao Minhang looked at the old strong men such as Ma Yu, and finally gave a wry smile and said, "it should be brother Shenlong."


    Ma Yu said in a deep voice, "except for brother Shenlong, I''m afraid no one has such a deterrent."


    He Yiming withdrew his gaze and said, "is this person from the island of God?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Although they didn''t answer, they all chose to acquiesce at this moment.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and was about to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly turned around, and almost at the same time, all the Shinto strongmen turned their eyes to a place.


    There, a surging force of heaven and earth surged madly, and the huge light suddenly burst, as if the whole sky began to vibrate

 V6.Chapter 620

    The sky suddenly opened, and a man with a mask stepped out of the void crack.


    His eyes turned, as if searching for something, but he found nothing. Then, he shook his head, turned into a streamer, and instantly flew in a very far direction.


    However, when he flew for several miles, he suddenly stopped.


    He stood quietly in the void on the sea, and the whole person became illusory at this moment. It seems that he has completely integrated into the surrounding space, and directly turned into the vigorous wind in the sky and disappeared.


    His figure was floating faintly in the air. If Ao Minhang and others saw this scene, they would be greatly shocked.


    A moment later, his figure suddenly stopped, and his momentum changed, from a rootless duckweed drifting with the waves to a deep-rooted towering tree.


    "Since your excellency is here, why don''t you show up?" The cold voice of the masked man rang.


    A strange wave suddenly appeared in the void around him, and then a dragon slowly flew out of the rippling space.


    This is what Ao Minhang and others guessed, but at this time, it has shrunk its body to the size of a normal human. But even so, it also has a graceful bearing, which people dare not underestimate.


    "Since you know it''s me, why do you want to escape?" The Dragon said in a sarcastic tone.


    The masked man snorted coldly and said, "you and I have an agreement that we will not invade each other. Are you going to tear up the agreement?"


    His voice was flat and faint, not to mention angry, and there was not even a ripple at all. It seems that whether the other party abides by this agreement has nothing to do with him.


    The Dragon raised his head, looked into the distance, and slowly said, "we did have an agreement, and in these thousands of years, even when I entered the land of death, you have not broken the agreement, which makes me very admire and grateful."


    The eyes of the masked man flickered with a trace of light. It seemed that until now, there was a faint breath of human life on his body.


    "I know why you came here, but he Yiming is not a disciple of the five element sect or a descendant of the East. Even if I kill him, it is not a violation of the old oath."


    The Dragon drew back its gaze from the distance, and looked at each other closely. Although it could not see each other''s face clearly because of the obstruction of the mask, the Dragon could clearly sense the strong breath fluctuation on him.


    The mouth opened, and a trace of irony appeared in the eyes of the dragon.


    "You''re afraid, and you''ll be afraid..."


    The masked man seemed stunned, and then flatly denied, "I''m not afraid, but safeguarding the dignity of the western world."


    "Dignity..." the Dragon sneered, "is this your dignity?"


    "In the fair duel between the East and the west, I don''t allow despicable means to intervene." The masked man said confidently, "since you are here, you should be able to see the means they use."


    A disdainful smile appeared on the dragon''s face and said, "yes, I can see it. But how about this? As Mou Zilong said, if you want to say the word" fairness ", then Baozhu should also join the battle group." It defends in its mouth, but secretly cries in its heart. This method was originally taught to he Yiming, but the boy''s ability to use it so well was beyond my expectation.


    With a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice, the masked man said, "this may be a fair thing for you. But I don''t think so."


    The Dragon hummed for a while, as if it could not justify itself. It shook its head and said, "well, anyway, now that the duel is over, it''s meaningless for us to argue about this." It widened its eyes and said, "as long as you can promise me that you won''t bother he Yiming again in the future, then I can treat it as if it hasn''t happened at this time and let you leave."


    The masked man looked at him coldly and suddenly said, "do you believe me like this?"


    "Yes." The Dragon said without hesitation, "in the 5000 years since I left this world, you have strictly complied with your previous commitments. If I can''t even trust you like this, who can I trust?"


    The masked man was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t promise you."


    The aura around the Dragon suddenly became stronger. It looked at each other carefully. After a moment, it suddenly laughed and said, "you said you were not afraid. Hey, you didn''t mean to beg for justice, but you wanted to kill this rising star before you grew up."


    The masked man shook his head, and there was a trace of strangeness in his voice: "I''m sure I''m not afraid, but I''m very curious about why you are so active in safeguarding he Yiming. He is not a real descendant of the five element sect."


    The Dragon hesitated for a moment and said, "this time he is fighting on behalf of the East. I must ensure his safety." Seeing the suspicious eyes of the masked man, the Dragon coldly said, "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you promise my conditions, you can leave safely, and I promise that I will try my best to restrain the five element gate and the strong east, and not invade the western territory within a hundred years."


    The eyes of the masked man became more and more strange, and he seemed to be thinking seriously.


    The Dragon waited patiently, without any intention of urging.


    However, a long time later, when the masked man raised his head again, the Dragon had seen the answer from his eyes. It sighed disappointedly and said, "since this is your choice, then I have to leave you forever."


    "It''s not so easy to stay with me."


    The masked man''s voice didn''t fall, and his body shape had shaken up. When he began to move, the surrounding space seemed to change subtly.


    Strange forces were released, and the most wonderful changes took place in the world in front of us.


    Only the strong of their level can "see" the space waves appear in the void. Each wave is directly connected to the far end of space.


    If Ao Minhang and others can also have the ability to "see" these spatial waves, they will know why this person can blink so far at once, even exceeding the limit they can see.


    There was a trace of anger in the dragon''s eyes, as if the other party''s stubbornness had caused its anger.


    However, just when it wanted to make a move, a sudden change occurred.


    The body of the masked man was still shaking constantly. With each shaking, a figure appeared. In the blink of an eye, in front of the dragon, there were exactly ten identical masked people, and what was more terrifying was that each masked person exuded the same breath.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of space still did not stop, and each of the ten masked people stepped on a floating space wave, which seemed to be able to be directly transmitted to a very far place at any time.


    "I''m really not as powerful as you." The masked man said coldly, "but you should not forget that after the combination of light and dark forces, no force can prevent them from escaping."


    The Dragon opened its mouth, exhaled a burning breath, and said sarcastically, "yes."


    "You can try."


    As soon as the voice of the masked man fell, ten figures flashed at the same time. As long as you can leave here along this space fluctuation, unless the dragon also has an avatar like him, you can''t catch up with him even if you split the dragon in two.


    However, the ability to launch avatar and limit escape at the same time is a huge burden for him at this time, and he also has great requirements in terms of preparation time.


    So he talked with DPCA for a long time, and his main purpose was to give himself enough time to prepare.


    At this time, everything was as he planned. The dragon''s hesitation gave him enough time, and he also firmly believed that he could escape the dragon''s pursuit and return to the island of God safely.


    However, at this moment, all the actions of the ten masked people suddenly stopped.


    Because at their feet, the magical space waves have disappeared.


    Then, their eyes darkened, and they were forever silent in extreme darkness.


    A surging force was violently emitted from the dragon, and it had completely erupted in an instant.


    The power like a mountain avalanche and tsunami surged wildly. It destroyed the formed space wave with unparalleled speed, and involved ten masked people with unparalleled power and prestige.


    Without any resistance or any sound, the ten masked people simply disappeared, completely erased from the world, and even no trace of survival was left.


    After a long time, the dazzling colorful light gradually dissipated, and revealed the figure of the divine dragon.


    The ironic color in its eyes still remained, looking at the front of nothing, it sneered and said, "the combination of light and dark forces is indeed the best escape technique, and I can''t stop it. However, you forget, how can a puppet exert this power to the extreme? Hey, without this puppet, you can trap you for at least a hundred years, maybe, by that time, I have succeeded..."


    In the distant open sea, a huge Island, the Holy Land in the eyes of all the most powerful creatures in the open sea, suddenly erupted into a roar full of anger.


    This sound sounded from the center of the island, causing a strong wave of soul power, which spread all over the island in an instant, even to the surrounding waters.


    Countless weak creatures exploded and died at that moment, even the slightly weaker spirit beasts were no exception.


    It was not until a long time later that the terrible soul wave gradually disappeared

 V6.Chapter 621

    In the distance, the surging and almost incredible power of heaven and earth burst out.


    Although they are far apart, everyone here is the most outstanding person in the world. Even those dignitaries are the top leaders of the young generation.


    So when they felt the explosion to that extent, everyone was shocked.


    For a long time, the power of heaven and earth in the distance slowly began to dissipate, but until now, the strange and tense atmosphere filled here has not dissipated.


    Liu changju looked out at the direction in which the power of heaven and earth broke out. He seemed to say to himself, "what''s going on? When did such a powerful figure appear in southern Xinjiang?"


    As the contemporary patriarch of Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, Liu changju is undoubtedly the most concerned about what happened in southern Xinjiang.


    The force of heaven and earth just burst out, which was obviously not the product of nature, but was triggered by a powerful master. Although Liu changju didn''t see this person, he had a faint feeling. That is, the strong man who controls the power of heaven and earth must be an enemy who is simply unable to fight.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he subconsciously glanced in the direction of Ao Minhang. The only thought in his heart was that if this person fought with AO Minhang, he didn''t know who would win and who would lose. However, although Ao Minhang is powerful, I''m afraid he may not be able to trigger such a terrible fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth.


    Ma Yu''s face was also quite dignified. He hesitated and said, "brother Ao, is this it?"


    Ao Minhang gave a wry smile and said, "I''m not sure."


    The people exchanged eyes with each other. Naturally, the venerable people did not understand who this "it" meant, but those powerful Shinto people vaguely guessed it.


    He Yiming exhaled long and suddenly said, "don''t guess, it''s its masterpiece."


    Ao Minhang was stunned and said in a deep voice, "how did you know?"


    "In the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, the power of the five elements flows." He Yiming said without hesitation, "so it must be him."


    Ao Minhang frowned and said, "the force of heaven and earth over there does have the force of five elements, but how can you be sure that this is not caused by the violent fluctuations of the force of heaven and earth."


    Everyone nodded secretly in their hearts. The violent fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth will certainly have a great impact on the surrounding environment. And it is almost certain that whenever the power of heaven and earth is released, no matter which department causes the power of avalanche, avalanche and rock crack, it can cause chaos and turbulence of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said slowly, "both he Yiming and I are born with five elements, so I can feel its power."


    Ao Minhang and others'' eyebrows moved, which was relieved.


    Ma Yu laughed and said, "I see. No wonder you can call out the existence of brother Shenlong in the dark clouds of the past."


    Mou Zilong and others nodded slowly. Thinking about the performance of that day, the last doubt in the hearts of everyone disappeared completely. They have all determined that it must be the big guy who saw the head of the dragon but did not see the tail that triggered the power of heaven and earth at this level.


    Both Liu changju and Yuan Juan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it was the divine dragon, it would undoubtedly be the best news for Southern Xinjiang.


    Although the dragon is powerful, it is by no means an unreasonable beast. And in the land of death, they also have a feeling of incense and fire, so the dragon will never be unprovoked against Liuli island.


    However, as long as he thought that a guy as powerful as Shenlong stayed in southern Xinjiang, Liu changju was always a little uneasy: "Shenlong, what is it doing, and why does it cause such a degree of heaven and earth power."


    Ma Yu pondered for a while and said, "I''m not sure, but maybe it''s related to the masked man."


    Ao Minhang nodded his head slowly and said, "since brother Shenlong said something and surprised this person, it is likely that he will catch up." He laughed for a moment and said, "this is the first formal battle between our eastern and Western Shinto after leaving the land of death. No matter what reason, since this masked man dared to intervene, brother Shenlong would never stand by."


    Ma Yu, Bao Yanzhu and others showed a smile of relief on their faces.


    The sudden appearance of the masked man shocked everyone enough to make their hearts heavy.


    Because here, even Ao Minhang is not sure that he can defeat this person, and the thought of the power this person has is enough to frighten anyone.


    "I don''t know where that man came from. He even has such a powerful magical skill." Bao Yanzhu sighed softly and said, "brother Ao, you took two moves from him. How about his cultivation."


    Ao Minhang''s face suddenly showed a strange expression to the extreme.


    A moment later, he coughed softly and said, "that masked man has the strength of the strong of Shinto."


    Everyone was stunned and scolded in their hearts. Isn''t this nonsense


    If this person doesn''t even have the strength of a strong Shinto, how can he use divine tools? And with the power of a sword alone, he has killed all directions, almost invincible.


    Ao Minhang shook his head slowly and hesitated for a moment. Finally, it was stone shattering: "everyone, if Ao is not mistaken, the power this person has has has not reached the realm of hypocrisy."


    Everyone on the island suddenly became dumbfounded. They looked at each other, and everyone looked so strange in their eyes.


    After a long time, Mu Zilong suddenly said, "brother Ao also has some truth. When I entangled with him, I felt that the light power he released did not seem to be very powerful."


    Bao Yanzhu pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Both of them are the most old virtual realm among the strong Shinto, and they have also fought with masked people, so when they also have a similar feeling, it is even more incredible.


    "Brother he, what do you think?" The horse sank its voice.


    He Yiming pondered for a while. He carefully recalled the fight with the masked man. Slowly, his face gradually became quite ugly.


    Ao Minhang is right, although the strength shown by this masked man can be called inscrutable. Just with a sword of light in his hand, he can exert the two completely different forces of light and darkness, and his control of power has reached an incredible height.


    But in fact, the most powerful force released by this person is not much stronger than himself.


    Even when competing with white horse thunder and lightning, they only rely on the strength of the dark field, rather than suppress themselves and others with the absolute strength of the strong in the false god realm.


    Looking up, he Yiming slowly nodded his head in front of the people''s expectant eyes and said, "although he is incredible so far, his strongest strength has never exceeded the realm of virtual gods."


    The crowd was immediately in an uproar.


    Among all the people who had fought with the masked man, this was confirmed with one voice. So far, no one doubted their judgment.


    But the more so, the more worried and shocked people are.


    With the power of a mere virtual realm, he was able to compete with the five strong virtual realms at the same time, and he did not lose.


    Finally, in the face of Ao Minhang, who is known as the strongest of the Terran and has reached the peak of the false god realm, he was also fearless. In terms of momentum alone, he even vaguely gained the upper hand.


    Such performance made everyone wonder how this inexplicable guy did it.


    "Maybe..." he Yiming said slowly, "this person is from the outer sea god island."


    Jin battle''s expression moved. Although he was told intellectually that there was no place for him to speak, he couldn''t help saying at this time: "brother he, the outer sea god island is just a legend, and no one has ever seen it with his own eyes."


    Bao Yanzhu sighed and said, "there are some things you don''t know about the battle, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you now." He paused, glanced at the faces of many Shinto strongmen, and didn''t see any opposition. Then he said, "do you know how that Edwin was promoted to the pseudo God realm in just a few years, and has two bright artifacts?"


    Jin battle and other dignitaries are naturally not fools. After today''s weird and unpredictable war of Shinto, Bao Yanzhu asked at this time. If they can''t guess the answer again, it''s really stupid.


    "Master, do you mean that Edwin''s true God heritage comes from the outer sea god island?"


    Bao Yanzhu snorted and said, "if not, where do you think he got the inheritance of the true God?"


    King battle''s face was slightly red and said, "the disciples thought it was the return of Rio Potter, which brought out the inheritance of the true God."


    Many Shinto strongmen are all dumbfounded, but the Jin battle and others are different from their realm, and they are also exposed to different things, so it is not incomprehensible to have such strange ideas.


    He Yiming suddenly stepped forward, saluted Ao Minhang deeply, and asked sincerely, "brother Ao, he has something he wants to ask for advice, please point out the maze."


    Ao Minhang leaned over and didn''t receive his full salute, but whispered, "brother he, please say."


    "Mr. He wants to know why this person can play such a powerful power since he has only the power of the virtual realm." He Yiming stared at Ao Minhang with bright eyes, as if he was afraid of missing any word.


    Ao Minhang was slightly stunned for a moment, and he thought seriously.


    At this moment, there was no sound except the wind on the island.


    This problem is not only bothering he Yiming, but also unimaginable for many other Shinto strongmen.


    However, the silence at this time is not only because everyone is waiting for AO Minhang''s answer, but also because they are silently thinking, even he Yiming, who raised this question.


    After a long time, President Ao min sighed and said, "in fact, among all cultivators, whether they are Shinto or not, if they want to exert the strongest force in their realm, it is decided by two aspects."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said respectfully, "please make it clear."


    Ao Minhang stretched out a finger and said, "one is the cultivator''s own martial arts accomplishments." He then stretched out his second finger, and his tone was quite dignified: "these two are the martial arts realm of this person."

 V6.Chapter 622

    He Yiming nodded slowly. Everyone here is actually familiar with this answer.


    Its own force foundation and the realm of using force are the most critical factors that determine how powerful a martial arts practitioner can use force.


    If you want to exert your own force with extreme intensity, you must have a super strong realm, which is consistent with your own martial arts cultivation, and even a higher realm.


    If a strong man who controls his strength at the ordinary congenital level competes with an ordinary congenital master, the result of winning is almost certain.


    On the contrary, if an ordinary congenital suddenly has the strength of yixiantian, but if he is allowed to fight with the real yixiantian strong, then the possibility of winning in the end is very small.


    This truth is fully known by those who have slightly practiced martial arts. But at this time, when Ao Minhang said it cautiously, everyone was still listening carefully with a solemn face, even without a slightly heavier gasp.


    Ao Minhang''s voice was not very heavy, but he enunciated clearly and looked dignified. It was clear that he used very much heart.


    "If you want to exert the greatest power of your realm, neither of them is indispensable. The same..." Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed away and said, "if you can have strength beyond your realm at one point, you can exert stronger force."


    He Yiming''s expression moved slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "you mean, the man''s martial arts realm has far exceeded the virtual realm."


    Ao Minhang nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, this person''s strength is only the peak of the virtual divine realm, but his martial arts realm is unfathomable, far from the virtual divine realm can be compared, so even though he is equivalent to your strength, he can compete with you with his own strength without ever losing."


    He Yiming''s mouth slightly cracked, revealing a bitter smile.


    So this is the real answer.


    Just as two chess players fight against each other on the chessboard, if their chess power is equal and they have not let the son on the chessboard, then the fight is of course equal and inseparable.


    However, if the pieces on the chessboard are the same, but the chess power of the two players is far from the same, then when playing chess, it is natural that one side is upside down.


    He Yiming deeply understands this truth, but he never thought that this one-sided person would fall on his head.


    "No." Baozhu suddenly shouted, "that person''s martial arts realm even if he has reached the pseudo God realm, but with the strength of the virtual God realm, he should not be able to confront you."


    "Treasure pig, don''t be rude." He Yiming frowned slightly and scolded.


    At this time, the little guy has recovered the size of his body, and is curling up in his arms and listening quietly. Only then did he shout out.


    After being scolded by he Yiming, he shrunk his neck and made a face at Ao Minhang, which was even an apology.


    In fact, when the masked man shot to kill the four sides, the Shinto strongmen of Liuli Island, such as Ma Yu and double winged white tiger, were naturally unable to help, while Zi Lu Li and AO Borui were unable to protect the safety of the Jin campaign and the Qilian double demons.


    In addition, all the Shinto strongmen from the East did not hesitate to start, even Ao Minhang was no exception.


    So this time, he Yiming is grateful to them. Naturally, he Yiming can''t let the little guy criticize indiscriminately.


    Even if there is a similar doubt in his heart, it must not be announced to his mouth.


    Ao Minhang was bewildered by the little guy''s actions. He shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed that he hesitated for a while, and finally made a decision.


    "Baozhu, if that person''s martial arts realm really only has the false god realm, then he absolutely dares not challenge me."


    Baozhu blinked his small eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment, but the faces of the rest of the people became unusually ugly at the same time at this moment.


    In fact, at the beginning of Ao Minhang''s words, except for Baozhu, a little guy with a gut to the end, the hearts of the rest of the people were already vaguely suspicious.


    But until now, when Ao Minhang said this sentence in spite of his face, the people finally determined what they were thinking.


    It is just because they have confirmed this matter that they feel incredible.


    Baozhu continued to blink his small eyes, which seemed to be a little confused. When he contacted he Yiming and Baima Leilei with Xinnian, he immediately understood.


    It opened its mouth, turned out to be a dull face, and said, "impossible, is that person a strong person in the realm of true God?"


    Ao Minhang smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know, but this man''s martial arts realm is really above me."


    Baozhu immediately completely withered down, and the little guy was a little jumpy at the thought of his brave move to fight with this man just now.


    Those who don''t know are fearless. This sentence is indeed a wise saying summed up by the painstaking efforts of the ancients for countless years.


    If the masked man appeared in front of Baozhu again at this time, the little guy wondered whether he still had the courage to fight.


    "This man came from the outer sea god Island, where Edwin got the true God inheritance." He Yiming said softly, "although I can''t confirm the origin of this person, I can be sure that he must be related to the former strong man of the Western true God realm, the son of light and darkness."


    Mu Zilong gently responded and echoed, "the son of light and darkness is the only strong person in the true divine realm that has ever appeared in the West. Maybe he has left some special skills and abilities that can inherit his martial arts realm..."


    Speaking of this, Mou Zilong has stopped being a non liberal advocate.


    This speculation is too mysterious, even if he doesn''t believe it himself, let alone count on others.


    "You say..." after a moment of silence, Baozhu said again, "can that person be the son of light and darkness himself?"


    Everyone''s heart was cold, but just a moment later, Ma Yu shook his head and said categorically, "this is absolutely impossible. Although the son of light and darkness is a strong man in the realm of true God, his era has been more than ten thousand years since today. No creature can have such a long life."


    Bao pig snorted and said, "not necessarily, Xuan turtle can live for thousands of years."


    Ma Yu glanced at the little guy unhappily, "The son of light and darkness is a human being, not a tortoise. And the tortoise can live for thousands of years, because their body has a special ability, which can absorb a lot of the power of heaven and earth to delay the aging of the body. But during these five thousand years, the power of heaven and earth has been insufficient to the point that even the strong Shendao can''t be born, so even if the son of light and darkness has the ability of a tortoise, he has no choice but to die of aging."


    Ao Minhang agreed: "brother Ma is right, and even if he has a way to keep the body prosperous, his soul power can never be maintained for so long. For ten thousand years, even if he gets lucky to get the spirit stone, he can only keep the soul power at most, and his memory is bound to dissipate."


    People are no strangers to the soul stone.


    The reason why the totem clan can retain the spirit power of the beast that has died peacefully since the past dynasties is that they have such a soul stone in their hands.


    However, the soul stone is not perfect. What it can retain is only the essence of the soul.


    If the slightest impurity is mixed into this soul power, then you cannot enter the spirit stone.


    In other words, after the death of the beast, their souls must willingly give up their consciousness, but only input all the soul power into the spirit stone.


    All this must also be willing, without a trace of reluctance, nor a trace of resentment, and so on.


    It is precisely because of these extremely harsh conditions that the totem clan has inherited for tens of thousands of years, and only gathered the soul power of just over 20 divine beasts.


    Of course, the strength of this force is strong enough to look down on the world. Even a strong man like Ao Minhang, who stands at the peak of the false god realm, does not dare to go deep into the totem clan to provoke.


    Baozhu raised his small mouth and said angrily, "this is not, that is not, hum, you have not all lived for more than 5000 years."


    Everyone was stunned, but Baozhu''s words made them feel thoughtful.


    "Brother Ao, we have never been to the outer sea god Island, so we don''t know the real situation there." Ma Yu said softly, "do you think there is a way to another world?"


    Ao Minhang shook his head, and a vague color flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he said, "it''s not so easy to open up a space channel. In those days, we gathered the power of all the gods in the world to open up a death channel."


    Although the legendary true God realm is powerful, it is unlikely to compete with all the powerful Shinto in the world.


    Moreover, it was the peak of Shinto five thousand years ago, rather than the gradual recovery of Shinto now.


    As soon as Ao Minhang''s voice fell, a huge voice like thunder suddenly rang out: "don''t make random guesses. That person has disturbed the Shinto competition between the East and the west, and has been injured by me. It is impossible to appear again in a short time... As for the space in the island of God... Hum, your imagination is really rich."


    The sound gradually disappeared in the distant sea from high to low, from near to far.


    The rest of the people all looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    On a huge ocean ship in the distance, Luke was looking in a certain direction with a gloomy face.


    The huge force of heaven and earth burst, which also made him feel extremely shocked.


    However, what really shocked him was the huge voice from the void. He is no stranger to this voice, a voice he has heard for more than 500 years, even if he wants to forget it is unlikely.


    However, the content of this voice made his heart sink to the bottom.


    Standing on the bow of the boat for a long time, Luke looked back and gave an order. Then his body shook, and he had left the ship and sneaked in a direction far away.

 V6.Chapter 623

    On the island, everyone''s eyes were wide eyed, and everyone''s eyes were full of a look of bewilderment.


    Most of them are no strangers to that voice, but they never thought that as a dragon, they would secretly come here to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    In contrast, they don''t think it''s so strange that the dragon has the strength to come here but not let them find it.


    Ma Yu said with a wry smile, "well, it''s my wishful thinking."


    After being ridiculed by DPCA, Ma Yu immediately gave up his conjecture, which shows how much influence DPCA has among them.


    Ao Minhang shook his head and smiled helplessly. "Since there is no access to other worlds, it is impossible to change the time of life, so the son of light and dark must have died."


    When this sentence came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they still couldn''t figure out the origin of the masked man so far, they didn''t know why he had a higher martial arts realm than Ao Minhang.


    But as long as that person is not the legendary strong one in the true God realm, then everyone will not lose the confidence of resistance.


    Xiaobao pig raised his head again, with bright eyes, and completely put aside his initial timidity.


    As long as he is not a strong man in the real realm, the little guy has the courage to fight with one. After all, there have been many battles with the strong in the false god realm, and Baozhu is no longer afraid of the enemy at this level.


    Of course, whether we can defeat the masked man is another matter. But the little guy made up his mind that even if he did it, he would need more helpers. If he could make the Dragon adults do it, it would be great.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field had eased down, Liu changju laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this competition is over, so don''t stop here. It''s better to come to Liuli island and invite everyone to have a few drinks."


    Ao Borui exchanged eyes with AO Minhang. He smiled dumbly and said, "thank you for brother Liu''s kindness, but AO and others have left Dongtianfudi for several months, and they just want to return quickly, so please forgive me, brother Liu."


    Liu changju''s face flashed a little disappointed. He turned around and looked at Zi Lu Li, he Yiming and others.


    Zi Lu Li shook his head and said, "there will be opportunities in the future. This battle is on the sidelines. We should have some insights, and we should go back to help them consolidate it. Haha..." he looked at the Li family father and daughter with a smile and said, "you must have gained something under the door of Liuli island. It''s better to wait three years, and our two families will have a duel."


    Liu changju''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "brother Zi loves me, and I can''t wait for it." His eyes turned around the Li family father and daughter and the Jin battle, and said, "well, three years later, I will take them to the Lingxiao temple, and then we will have another competition."


    Their two families agreed with each other, but they excluded the Qilian double demons.


    However, Ao Minhang and others were not upset, because they all knew that after seeing the Qi Lian double demons, the two families had no confidence to let their disciples catch up with the Qi Lian double demons in a short time.


    In that case, he will not ask for trouble to challenge the twin demon brothers.


    Of course, if everyone can advance to Shinto in the future, the Jin campaign and the Li family father and daughter may also challenge.


    After Liu changju and Zi Liuli finalized, they turned their eyes to he Yiming.


    He Yiming was silent, as if he was thinking about something and didn''t hear what Liu changju said.


    Mou Zilong quickly coughed softly and said, "brother Liu, we have left he Jia Zhuang for several months. Although the time of coming out this time is not much, the change is not small. Brother Liu should also be informed of some things, so this time we won''t disturb."


    Liu changju sighed softly and said, "well, this time the West was defeated, but I think Leopold and Luke don''t seem to be reconciled. After you go back, you might as well keep an eye on it."


    As the leader of Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, he should not have said this. But his friendship with everyone here is extraordinary after all, so he made a vague point.


    Ao Borui slightly arched his hands to the people. After saying goodbye again, he and AO Minhang took the Qilian double demon brothers into the air and instantly flew away from the Star Island.


    Bao Yanzhu nodded at he Yiming and Mou Zilong and said, "two, how about going together?"


    He Yiming is not only a disciple of the northwest Tianchi vein, but also a guest elder of Lingxiao hall. Therefore, it is natural for him to invite he Yiming to go with him.


    He Yiming raised his head as if waking up from a dream. An apologetic smile appeared on his face and said, "brother Bao, he has some things to do and can''t go with you." He pondered for a moment and said, "if everything goes well, he will go to Lingxiao temple to meet you again in three years."


    Bao Yanzhu smiled brightly and said, "OK, then we''ll wait for you in the LingXiao palace."


    He Yiming nodded with a smile, stepped forward, held the hand of Jin battle, and said, "brother Jin, I''m waiting to see you advance to the Shinto. You have to work hard."


    Jin battle nodded heavily, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be lonely in the realm of Shinto."


    Bao Yanzhu and Zi Liuli looked at each other and smiled, which was very comforting in their hearts. It is absolutely a great good thing that the future strongman of Lingxiao temple has such a harmonious relationship with he Yiming.


    Bao Yanzhu took the battle of Jin with one hand and shouted, "take care, everyone. Three years later, I and others are waiting."


    Before the words fell, the three of them had turned into three small black spots, and gradually disappeared.


    He Yiming glanced at a place intentionally or unintentionally, and then said goodbye to Ma Yu and others.


    There are undoubtedly the largest number of Shinto strongmen in their group. Three people and two beasts are all Shinto realm.


    Looking at the direction of their departure, Liu changju''s eyes also flashed a trace of envy. However, when his eyes fell on Ma Yu and the winged white tiger, he was satisfied.


    Liuli island in southern Xinjiang can get such strong support for no reason. It has fallen from the world. If you are no longer satisfied, I''m afraid you will really be angry.


    Yuan Juan''s face flashed a suspicious color and said, "he Yiming, what does he want to do?"


    In fact, Ma Yu''s heart has been thinking about the origin of the mask man. Among the strong Eastern powers this time, only he and AO Minhang are the strong ones in the false god realm, so he has a better understanding of the strength of the mask man, and he is more afraid to take it lightly.


    At this time, listening to Yuan Juan''s question, she couldn''t help being slightly stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    The white tiger with two wings gently patted his huge wings and said, "the direction in which he Yiming left is the place where Ao Minhang and them left. He must have gone to find Ao Minhang, but he doesn''t know what happened."


    Ma Yu suddenly realized that he pondered a little and said, "it should also be something related to that person."


    Liu changju and others looked at each other and sighed infinitely in their hearts. Although he Yiming defeated Edwin, he somehow provoked such a powerful enemy.


    Although the Dragon shot has injured this person, but it is still endless trouble. Therefore, it is quite normal for he Yiming to be worried.


    "Let''s go back, too." Liu changju said in a deep voice, "Jiang Feng and Yajing should also have some feelings after seeing the Shendao duel. Go back and consolidate it quickly. Maybe there will be a surprising harvest."


    Yuan Juan and others naturally won''t disagree. They took Li''s father and daughter directly from the sky to Liuli island.


    In order to let the Li family''s father and daughter realize as soon as possible, they didn''t even take the sea boat.


    However, when they came to the sky over Liuli Island, Ma Yu suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and looked in a certain direction.


    The Li family father and daughter naturally did not understand what had happened, but the rest of the Shinto strongmen looked in the same direction.


    Just now, a huge Shinto power flashed over them in an instant.


    Because of the short time, the Li family father and daughter felt nothing. But this can''t hide from Ma Yu and others who are in the realm of Shinto.


    "What is he doing here?" The winged white tiger hesitated and said, "what ghosts worship like this is somewhat similar to his character."


    Ma Yu laughed dumbly and said, "brother Hu, if he hears it, he must hate you again."


    The two winged white tiger said indifferently, "let him bear a grudge. Anyway, this is not the first time."


    Ma Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Lord, you go in first, and I''ll come soon."


    Yuan Juan came forward, took Ma Yu''s hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ma Yu raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "don''t worry, he''ll be fine if he comes alone."


    Yuan Juan hesitated for a moment. Although he was still worried, he also knew that even if he fought, he might not be able to win Ma Yu. So she slowly let go of her hand and told, "go and come back quickly."


    Ma Yu waved his hand casually, and his body shook, and he had flown quickly in that direction.


    And almost at the same time, a figure sprang up from the sea of that place, flying at the speed of a horse.


    The original Juanxiu frowned slightly, but still with Liu changju sent the Li family father and daughter into the glazed cave to practice in seclusion.


    But she still couldn''t figure out what the man''s plan was to lead Ma Yu away at this time.


    Ma Yu''s figure left a light mark in the void, and he ran out of a thousand miles with the other party without delay.


    The man seemed to take a look at the surrounding environment, and finally stopped.


    Ma Yu''s speed slowed down abruptly. When he came to the other side, he frowned and said, "speaker Luke, you brought Ma here. I don''t know what advice you have."

 V6.Chapter 624

    At this time, the one standing in the void was Luke who left the ship and sneaked onto the Liuli island.


    He saw Ma Yu and others returning on the outskirts of Liuli Island, and immediately sent out thoughts, and the power flashed by. At the same time, he also left his own breath and traces, deliberately bringing Ma Yu here.


    With a slight bow in the void, Luke said kindly, "Mr. Ma, I''m here this time to ask you a question."


    Although Ma Yu didn''t have a good face for him, he didn''t add evil words. After pondering for a moment, he said, "speaker Luke, ask, but I may not be able to answer."


    He didn''t say whether he didn''t want to answer or couldn''t answer, which showed that he was still quite wary of Luke.


    Luke didn''t have any dissatisfaction with his attitude, but said with a solemn face: "I just want to ask a question, why does God Dragon Lord attach so much importance to he Yiming, and even don''t hesitate to hurt the messenger from God Island for him."


    Ma Yu''s face changed slightly and said, "is that man really from the island of God?"


    Luke laughed and said, "Mr. Ma, you''ve been discussing this for a long time, and you can''t even see this."


    Ma Yu snorted coldly and said, "what is this person''s position in the island of God, and who else is there on the island of God."


    Luke spread his hands and said, "Dear Mr. Ma, I can''t answer your question, because even I don''t know."


    Ma Yu''s mouth showed a cold sneer and said, "speaker Luke, the island of God was built by the son of light and darkness, a powerful Western God in the past. Since the temple representing the power of light has been connected with the island of God, are you indifferent to the parliament representing the power of darkness?"


    Luke said solemnly, "Mr. Ma doesn''t know. In our western temples and parliaments, there have been two secrets of inheritance that only the strong Shinto knows from the day it was established." He paused and whispered, "the first is that the temple and Parliament can fight, but they can''t kill each other, and the second is..." his voice seemed to be suppressed a little, gloomy and chilling: "if the temple or parliament is in a desperate situation, you can send envoys to the island of outer sea god for help."


    What a wise man Ma Yu was. He immediately understood what he meant when he thought about it.


    In the past, he Yiming went to the Western temple and killed Franklin just before the temple. This is absolutely an unimaginable huge harm to the temple, and even has begun to shake the temple''s rule and prestige in the whole west.


    At that time, the temple was absolutely desperate, so it went to the outer sea god island for help. Although a speaker of the Western dark parliament died, he died in the southern Xinjiang region. His influence on the parliament is far less than that of the temple, and there is no life or death at all.


    But I didn''t expect that a few years later, the temple, which was originally declining, had a greater opportunity for development, even the holy dragon knight. By contrast, the dark Council is far behind.


    With a cold snort, Ma Yu said, "since you don''t know anything, I can''t disclose more information to you."


    Luke smiled and said, "Mr. Ma, you still remember the experience when you just entered the realm of hypocrisy in the land of death."


    Ma Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    Luke didn''t seem to see it at all, and said, "at that time, you were at the critical juncture of entering the realm of pseudogods, but you were attacked by three golden monsters. At that time, you didn''t make close friends with MS. Yuanjuan and Mr. White Tiger, so the situation was very critical." He smiled and continued, "I don''t know if you still remember who helped you attract the attention of the three golden monsters and persevered until you successfully advanced."


    Ma Jian looked at him silently. After a long time, he finally sighed and said, "he Yiming once helped brother Shenlong in the land of death. This matter is very important to brother Shenlong. Perhaps it is because of this friendship that brother Shenlong will help and protect he Yiming."


    Luke''s face turned positive and hurriedly asked, "he Yiming helped Lord Shenlong... Do you mean when they went to the monster''s nest before the last wave of attacks?"


    Ma Yu''s head moved slightly and said, "he Yiming used the fire of Jiulong stove to refine the monster''s nest, refined the core, and gave it to brother Shenlong."


    "The core of the monster''s nest." Luke pondered for a long time and asked inexplicably, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Ma Yu said unhappily, "I''m not brother Shenlong. If you''re interested, you might as well ask in person."


    Luke smiled bitterly. The Dragon could even hurt the messenger of the island of God. How dare he go to ask.


    Bowing deeply to Ma Yu, Luke said sincerely, "Mr. Ma, thank you very much. If you are free in the future, please come to the Western dark Council as a guest, and I will certainly let you enjoy the most luxurious reception."


    Ma Yu stretched out his hand and waved, "No."


    Luke was not angry and left with a smile.


    Behind him, Ma Yu sighed, but he had no regrets about it. God knows what the monster''s nest core is for. He''s taking advantage of this news to repay the original favor.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Ao Minhang and AO Borui are flying in the sky with the Qilian double demons. Their thoughts are exactly the same as those of Bao Yanzhu and others. They both want to rush back to Wanshu Valley as soon as possible, so that the Qilian double demons can experience this battle experience as much as possible.


    The changes of Qi mechanism and various abilities that erupted during the battle of life and death of the powerful Shinto are an indescribable treasure for them. The perception of this trip is much more useful than Ao Minhang''s personal guidance for decades.


    However, Ao Minhang, who was flying, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked back. A flash of surprise flashed on his face and said, "what are they chasing for?"


    Ao Borui also looked to the rear, and his eyes also showed a puzzled color.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, but they were tacitly silent.


    A moment later, several lights flashed behind, and he Yiming and others had caught up.


    Seeing Ao Minhang and others stop in front, he Yiming hurriedly shouted, "brother Ao, Lord Ao, twin demon brothers, don''t blame me."


    Ao Minhang smiled and said, "brother he came in such a hurry. I don''t know what''s important."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly for a moment, and said sincerely, "he came here today to ask for advice from brother Ao."


    Ao Minhang said with great interest, "what''s so urgent?"


    He Yiming looked very dignified and said, "brother Ao, you can see that after the masked man appeared, he was bent on killing him. This man''s martial arts realm was so strong that he was far from his enemy, so he wanted to ask brother Ao to point out the maze."


    Ao Minhang was surprised and said, "brother he, brother Shenlong has already said that he is not worried about hurting this person."


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "although Lord Shenlong injured him, God knows when this person can fully recover from the injury. If it''s OK in ten or eight years, but if he recovers in a month or two, he will be ready to cry without tears."


    Ao Minhang nodded slightly and said, "brother he''s worried too, so what are you going to do?"


    He Yiming Zhengrong said, "I want brother Ao to tell the whereabouts of Lord Shenlong."


    "You want to ask brother Shenlong to stand up for you?"


    "Yes." He Yiming affirmed, "it was the idea of Lord Shenlong that Baozhu communicated with me by using telepathy. Now that he is in trouble, he of course wants to seek his old man''s shelter."


    Ao Minhang and Mou Zilong were stunned, and their faces were suddenly quite strange.


    A moment later, Ao Minhang said with a wry smile, "brother he, it''s not that Ao is hiding something, but that brother Shenlong''s whereabouts are erratic. I really can''t help it."


    He Yiming''s face was immediately full of disappointment.


    Ao Minhang seriously considered for a moment and said, "brother he is going to fight for our east this time, so he will provoke such a strong enemy. Ao is naturally duty bound to this. So Ao has several suggestions, brother he might as well listen to how."


    "Brother Ao, please say." He Yiming was refreshed and said.


    "Although the mask man has a very high level of martial arts, he has a fatal weakness, that is, his martial arts cultivation is only in the virtual realm." Ao Minhang Zhengrong said, "if you fight with a strong person in the false god realm, you can naturally go nowhere and be disadvantageous. But if you encounter a strong person in the false god realm, it''s not easy for him to win."


    He Yiming''s face moved and said, "brother Ao means..."


    "You can come to my cave for a long time, or live in the main peak of the Tianchi Lake for a long time. As long as there are strong people in the false god realm around you, and there are several false god states to restrain, then even if you meet the masked man again, you won''t want to hurt you."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up gradually.


    Ao Minhang is right. Although the mask man''s martial arts realm is strong, his martial arts cultivation is insufficient after all. If there is a strong person in the false god realm present, he can be firmly restrained by breaking the law of ten meetings.


    When the pieces on the chessboard are equal, people with super chess power can naturally kill all directions, and their power is unstoppable.


    But if the chess pieces on the chessboard don''t want to wait, then no matter how strong the chess force is, it''s difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without straw.


    "Brother he, our Dongtianfudi is also a good place for cultivation. Would you like to come to Wanshu Valley for a temporary residence?" Ao Minhang solemnly invited.


    He Yiming recognized the sincerity in his words and was very grateful. With a deep bow, he Yiming said, "thank you, brother Ao. But he still wants to return to the northwest."


    Ao Minhang sighed lightly, said a word of treasure, and then turned away with AO Borui and Qilian double demons.


    After seeing them disappear, he Yiming suddenly turned around and said, "brother Mou, please go back to the he family villa and tell my father to let them secretly transfer all the people of the he family. It''s enough to leave an empty shell in the he family villa."


    Mou Zilong''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ll go back to he family village, and what about you?"


    "I want to travel all over the world, seek opportunities, and advance to the realm of pseudogods." He Yiming turned around and looked in a certain direction. He said word by word: "if you don''t enter the realm of hypocrisy, he vowed not to return home."


    Mou Zilong sighed. He knew that he Yiming made such a decision because he was unwilling to lead the disaster to the northwest.


    As long as he doesn''t return to HeJiazhuang and Tianchi main peak for a day, the masked man is unlikely to kill him.


    However, Mou Zilong did not notice.


    When he Yiming said this, Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba all looked in the same direction as he Yiming.


    There is the east of the rising sun.

 V6.Chapter 625

    The heavy rain was rushing down like waves. It could be said that it was poured down by an angry hand. It was slanting and dense like a curtain, forming a rain wall with countless twills. It lashes, bursts, and drowns everything.


    Countless raindrops hit the surging sea vertically, making a huge sound, and then were submerged by the rising waves.


    The sea was turbulent, but under the sea, it was too peaceful.


    Countless marine creatures are swimming leisurely, and they are accustomed to this level of storm and waves in the sea.


    Suddenly, a light shines in the distance, and it moves at a very fast speed under the sea.


    The creatures in the sea are far away from this light, although so far, this light has not shown any brutal atmosphere, but for strange things, all creatures will naturally express a cautious attitude.


    When this light gradually approached, the nearby marine creatures could see clearly that it was a light covering a radius of several meters. Outside this light, all the sea water seemed to be blocked by some force, and could not leak into it at all.


    And in this light, there are two people and two animals. They are wrapped in the light and sneak in the depths of the sea at a fast speed.


    In this light, naturally, he Yiming, baiba, Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning.


    After parting from Mou Zilong, he Yiming and others came to the East China Sea.


    Their only purpose is the legendary Donghai crystal palace.


    However, he Yiming was annoyed that although the Crystal Palace was prefixed with the word Donghai, it was actually in the open sea, and there were a lot of journeys from southern Xinjiang.


    If you want to go to the Crystal Palace, you must avoid two goals. One of them is the five element gate naturally. If Ao Minhang and others are allowed to know the whereabouts of he Yiming and others, no matter whether he has obtained the divine medicine Xianye or not, there will be irreconcilable contradictions with the five element gate. Unless one party dies completely, there is no room for compromise between him and the five element sect before the huge benefits of the divine medicine Xianye.


    As for another target to avoid, it is naturally the mysterious masked man.


    Although DPCA once said that he had injured the masked man, it was not a worry in the short term. However, he Yiming is extremely skeptical about how much time it will take in the short term.


    However, if the DPCA knew what he Yiming was thinking, it would definitely shoot him directly with one claw.


    Even Ao Minhang didn''t question the dragon, but he Yiming, a newly advanced guy, was suspicious.


    In short, after the calculation of 108, he proposed that two people and two animals sneak under the sea.


    Although the speed of flying in the sky is faster, the possibility of encountering accidents is far greater than sneaking in the sea.


    Moreover, there are strict restrictions on the opening time of the Crystal Palace, which is about two months away from the next opening. Even if they arrived there in advance, they had to wait outside the Crystal Palace and had no chance to enter at all.


    Of course, sneaking under the sea, you will encounter many strange creatures in the sea. These powerful creatures have awesome power, and most of them are fierce. Once you find an alien invader, nine times out of ten, you will tear the alien to pieces and swallow it into your stomach.


    However, this problem is no longer a problem for heyiming and others.


    With the strength of their four strong people in the false god realm, even if they encounter the strong people in the ordinary false god realm, they can easily cope with it. Unless there are abnormal people like masked people, no matter how big the sea is, it will also be a place where they can run wild.


    Along the way, many holy beasts died in their hands. While killing the boring time, they also got a lot of holy beast inner alchemy and body materials.


    However, after arriving here, the aperture suddenly stopped.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes, looked at the dark sea, which was difficult to see the scenery in the distance, and said with a wry smile, "brother Bai, are you sure that the Crystal Palace is indeed in the open sea?"


    108 said without hesitation, "I don''t know, but the orientation displayed by the locator is still in the front."


    Baozhu snorted and said, "what are you hesitating about? It''s an open sea. Let''s go in."


    He Yiming sighed softly, "the open sea is not terrible, but it will be interesting if you accidentally encounter the island of God there."


    Baozhu snorted and shouted, "what''s the island of God? If I encounter it, I''ll turn around and smash it."


    He Yiming, Bai Ma Lei and Bai 08 turned their eyes to Baozhu at the same time. The little guy''s neck shrunk, obviously fierce and weak inside, and said, "I''m just talking about it. If we really meet, we''ll just turn around and run away." It stretched out its hoof, lit the white horse and said, "with thunder and lightning, we can certainly escape."


    He Yiming and others couldn''t help laughing, and even baiba, who had always been like a wooden man, opened the corners of his mouth and pulled out a smile.


    Patted the white horse on the neck, he Yiming laughed and said, "thunder and lightning, Baozhu values you so much, you can''t let it down."


    The white horse thundered a short hiss, as if in response to something.


    After staying in place for a moment, they continued to move forward, and finally left the inland sea and entered the dangerous outer sea.


    After coming here, even with such a powerful combination as he Yiming, he dared not move forward with such an obvious light.


    He Yiming''s hand gently waved, and all the light forces that can illuminate dozens of feet around have been transformed into dark forces that are even darker than the night.


    With the transformation of the attribute power of the shield, the huge aperture immediately disappeared, replaced by a dark space without any leakage of life breath.


    This space is full of pure dark forces. If ordinary innate strong people, or even the strong people from the first line of heaven come here, they will be greatly affected. But for he Yiming and others, there is no burden.


    It is still early for the next opening of the Crystal Palace, so he Yiming and others are not in a hurry to hurry, but slow down the speed, rather than let their whereabouts be revealed.


    Although the open sea is large and boundless, the probability of meeting the island of God here is almost negligible.


    But after entering here, he Yiming and others showed caution.


    After transforming the protective shield from light power to dark power, they have indeed encountered much less trouble.


    The protective cover not only has the function of blocking the sea water, but also completely blocks their breath of life without leaking anything. In this case, it is impossible to be actively discovered by marine organisms.


    Of course, sneaking in the sea, accidents are still very easy to encounter.


    There are many unlucky guys who often can''t tell the difference between this dark protective cover and ordinary seawater, and they hit the protective cover at one end.


    Under the action of powerful Qi, these unlucky guys often faint. You won''t wake up until a few hours later.


    However, those who were hit by the protective cover were basically some beasts in the sea, while none of the powerful spirit beasts with wisdom.


    After all, once you have the wisdom, even the lower level wisdom can at least distinguish the black in the protective cover from the darkness in the sea.


    Intelligent creatures are far more alert to the unknown than ordinary beasts. Even if they don''t feel the killing intention and power contained in it, they will never bump into it and study it.


    In this way, he Yiming and others had a smooth journey. After a long journey of more than a month, they finally got a good news from 108 people.


    They are very close to the locator.


    He Yiming and others were naturally extremely excited, but the closer they were to the Crystal Palace, the more anxious their hearts became.


    Not only he Yiming, but also Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    Because they all know very well that the only goal of this trip is the magic medicine and fairy liquid in the Crystal Palace. If Baozhu''s smell is correct, they should be able to get some magic medicine fairy liquid.


    However, if there is only an empty bowl in the place where Baozhu found it, or if there are only one or two drops of magic medicine fairy liquid stored in it, it is of no great use to he Yiming and others.


    Although they are already strong in Shinto, the effect of divine medicine and fairy liquid on them is too great.


    And at this moment, there is a potential threat of a powerful mask man. He Yiming and his team are more and more eager for the divine medicine and fairy liquid bred by the Crystal Palace.


    Suddenly, he Yiming stopped.


    During this time of snorkeling on the sea floor, they have some understanding of the underwater water flow mode. At this moment, when I look at the surrounding water environment, I immediately know that there must be a huge island in front of me.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and his heart was excited.


    They all know that the front is not an island, but an undersea mountain. The whole peak was submerged by the sea, and there was no clue from the sea.


    And this undersea island is undoubtedly the destination of their trip, Donghai crystal palace.


    "Brother Bai, here we are." He Yiming said softly, as if to himself. Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other, and the three of them could clearly feel the excitement in each other''s hearts.


    "Yes, here we are." Hundred and eight responded, without any tone fluctuation.


    Among the four of them, only 108 can continue to maintain their usual calm.


    After moving on for a quarter of an hour, they finally saw the dark mountain hidden under the sea. At this moment, he Yiming''s heart surged, and he had such a feeling.


    This time, I will be able to get a lot of magic medicine and liquid, and can smoothly break through the limit and advance to the pseudo God realm.


    Once you have successfully advanced, you can have a minimum self-protection ability and re protect the integrity of HeJiazhuang in this era of Shinto recovery.


    He looked ahead, clenched his fists subconsciously, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go in..."

 V6.Chapter 626

    The cave at the bottom of the sea is quite secret. Even if he has been here once, he Yiming still cannot find this secret cave.


    Because the direction of their sneaking is not the direction from the transmission array in the past, and the mountains under the sea are incomparably huge. It''s hard to find the place where I came yesterday under the sea.


    However, fortunately, he Yiming is also surrounded by the guy 1008.


    He once placed the locator in the cave and kept sending out a message that only 108 people can receive. So under the guidance of 108, they spent several hours, bypassing most of the peaks, and finally successfully found the cave they had entered in the past.


    He Yiming''s eyes faintly emitted wisps of light when he watched 108 gently lift the submarine vine that blocked out the cave.


    His thoughts explored out, and a moment later, he nodded slowly.


    Within the scope of his exploration, there are no human beings or marine creatures with powerful life force in this cave. Of course, there are some weak, almost insignificant breath of life in the cave, so it doesn''t matter.


    Strutting in, the crowd soon came to their wide hall in the cave.


    Looking at this familiar scene, the eyes of he Yiming and others are full of extreme expectation and hope, as if there was a flame jumping in their eyes.


    Baozhu snorted a few times and said, "idiots like the five element gate didn''t send anyone to guard in such an important place. Hey hey, if we found this, at least we should send a strong Shinto guard this place."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Baozhu, if he Jiazhuang found this geomantic treasure land, I wouldn''t let anyone stay here."


    Baozhu was stunned, and his small face was full of suspicion.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he kept patrolling in the cave. At the same time, he whispered, "the environment here is quite strange, and the mountain is completely hidden under the sea. For people who don''t know, this is the best cover." He paused and said with a smile, "if we don''t know that there is a mountain below, even if we fly over here, we will definitely not stop to check. Therefore, no one is stationed, but it is the best way."


    Baozhu was thinking seriously with his small head on his side.


    What he Yiming said is indeed reasonable. The possibility of leakage of such a strange terrain is basically very small. Moreover, if you really send a strong Shinto to to garrison here for a long time, you will always encounter some outsiders or divine beasts in the sea in a long time, and the possibility of leakage will be greater at that time.


    Blinked a few times again, Bao Zhu pursed his mouth and said unconvinced, "if you don''t send someone to garrison here, what if you are inadvertently discovered by the divine beast in the sea?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Baozhu, the creatures in the open sea have a common feature. The more powerful the creatures are, the larger their size is. From the entrance of this cave, as long as the marine creatures above the innate spirit beasts are unlikely to enter it. Therefore, this place basically has no danger of being discovered by the powerful spirit beasts in the open sea. As for those weaker marine creatures..."


    He smiled and stopped talking.


    But Baozhu has understood that Ao Minhang and others will come here every hundred years. If they find that they are occupied by a certain sea creature or a group of sea creatures in this cave at that time. Then they will certainly not be soft hearted. At that time, those spirit beasts that have not even reached the innate realm will have no choice but to die.


    Bao pig''s four hoofs were hard, and suddenly jumped on the white horse thunder and said, "well, you''re reasonable."


    He Yiming came forward with a smile and knocked on the surrounding stone walls. After a long time, his face showed a trace of surprise.


    The last time they came, they walked with AO Minhang and others. Under the surveillance of the two Shinto strongmen of the five element gate, he Yiming and others are absolutely following the rules. Don''t say that you can check the surrounding stone walls as you like now, even if you walk around.


    But now for them, there is no obstacle. As long as they don''t tear down this place, they can do it freely.


    Anyway, even if Ao Minhang and others come again, it will be at least decades later. After such a long buffer, all traces left by them will disappear.


    108 suddenly opened his mouth and said, "what did you find?"


    He Yiming said, "I don''t know what the stone wall here is made of. It''s so hard." He shook his head, as if unbelievable: "I have tried, even with the power of God, I can''t damage it."


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei were surprised, and their eyes were immediately full of curiosity.


    He Yiming is now a real Shinto strongman. If even his divine power can''t damage the stone wall here, the hardness of the stone wall here may be comparable to that of an artifact.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "the power of God can destroy the stone walls here."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He never thought that baiba had leisure to fight with him.


    Baozhu opened his mouth and smiled. The white horse thunder hesitated for a moment, and its single horn suddenly lit up. The powerful power of thunder and lightning has begun to condense.


    A purple flash of light loomed. It wanted to test the hardness of the stone wall here with its own strength.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "thunder and lightning, don''t release your ability here. If you really leave any huge traces, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future."


    White horse thunder''s extremely beautiful big eyes blinked a few times, and the purple light on one corner finally gathered up in a little bit.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is strong, it is also quite obvious, and they don''t want to be known by the people in the five element sect when they come here, so thunder and lightning can''t do it anyway.


    Baozhu''s hooves moved, and he jumped up high. His body turned into a streamer, and quickly hit one of the stone walls.


    Although the little guy didn''t become a monster at this time, the power contained in his body was not inferior to those divine beasts. Moreover, there is a strange light on its body, which is the unique protective power of Baozhu and its ability to comprehend by itself after being promoted to a divine beast.


    With a loud bang, Baozhu hit the stone wall heavily.


    Its body is like an iron fast stuck by a magnet, firmly attached to the stone wall.


    The eyes are rolling around in their sockets, which are full of incredible expressions.


    He Yiming heran laughed and said, "little guy, believe it this time."


    Baozhu''s body flashed, and immediately fell from the stone wall. Their eyes fell on the stone wall again, and they couldn''t help but secretly surprised.


    After being bombarded by a divine beast like Baozhu, this stone wall was not even damaged at all. The stone wall is still as smooth as a mirror, without any cracks.


    Although Baozhu didn''t exert all his strength, the collision just now was no small matter. It can be seen that even if ordinary sea monsters of the holy beast level get lucky to enter here, they can''t cause any damage.


    Ao Minhang and others must know the truth well, so they are magnanimous. They have never sent anyone to garrison here.


    He Yiming turned his head and asked with a smile, "brother Bai, can the power of God really destroy the stone walls here?"


    Hundred and eight eyes lit up, suddenly emitting a light, which stopped in the void, showing a three-dimensional figure.


    This is a huge mountain. Although it has been shrunk by many times, it seems to be so towering and straight from any angle.


    The figure in the void slowly changed, and a huge light lit up from a certain place. It crossed through, and even split the whole mountain.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He knew at a glance that this must be the masterpiece of the powerful Shinto.


    However, for those who are strong in Shinto, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to send out the light of divine soldiers to cut a mountain.


    However, the next change surprised him.


    Countless wavy waters suddenly appeared in the void, which submerged this missing mountain. The focus of the figure slowly moved down. At the waist of the mountain, there was a small cave, and there were undoubtedly just a few of them in the cave.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Bai, what''s this?"


    "This is my restore map." 108 calmly said, "I wish on this mountain."


    Baozhu suddenly shouted, "I see. This is originally an island."


    Hundred and eight nodded slowly and said, "the hill here was originally above the water, but it was cut off by a knife." He paused and said, "the stones here belong to the same type of material, so the divine power of the man who cut off the whole mountain must be able to destroy the stones here."


    He Yiming and others all gasped.


    It is so difficult for these strong people in the virtual realm to do a little damage, and with a knife, they cut the mountain that surfaced directly into two sections.


    The gap between the Shinto is so powerful and incredible.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "the ancestor of the five elements is worthy of being a strong person in the realm of true God. The power he has is far beyond our imagination."


    Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning were silent at the same time.


    Since they were promoted to Shinto, although they were not arrogant enough to think that they were invincible, they also had a sense of juvenile pride and high spirited.


    However, in this month, they first met the masked man who beat them unable to find the north with the power of the virtual realm. At this time, they also witnessed the indescribable power of the former five element ancestor.


    At this point, their hearts are really in the right place.


    At this time, they are still a long way from being truly invincible.

 V6.Chapter 627

    Waiting quietly for more than a month in the cave, they finally waited for the opening day of the Crystal Palace.


    During this time, they explored the environment here separately.


    According to the inference of 108, there is an undersea mountain here, and there are absolutely a lot of powerful creatures nearby. But in fact, after exploration, they learned that there were not many powerful marine creatures within a hundred miles around here.


    There are countless ferocious marine creatures in the open sea. It is indeed quite rare that there are few ferocious beasts within such a hundred miles.


    This time, even one hundred and eight can''t find the reason.


    Although everyone knows that this matter must have something to do with the former ancestor of the five elements, it is precisely because they can''t guess what the legendary strong man in the true God realm did, so they feel more mysterious.


    With the intention of solving this mystery, they searched for more than a month, but finally found nothing.


    If the day for the opening of the crystal palace had not come, he Yiming and his colleagues would certainly continue to search and explore.


    Back in the hall, he Yiming took out the five element ring and embedded the artifact into the depression on his head according to Ao Minhang''s method in the past.


    The last time the Crystal Palace was opened, it gathered the five elements of Ao Minhang and he Yiming, two powerful shintoids.


    However, it is because the door of the Crystal Palace has not been opened for more than 5000 years, so it will take a lot of energy and cost to reopen it.


    This time is different. It''s only a year since it was opened last time. He Yiming even used only a fifth of the power of God to open the door of the channel smoothly.


    He nodded secretly in his heart, and AO Minhang did not deceive him in this.


    As long as the door of the Crystal Palace is opened every hundred years, let alone the strong in the false god realm, even the strong in the virtual God realm with the five element ring can easily open it.


    He Yiming turned around and patted Bai Ma Lei''s neck. Then he hugged Bao Zhu and followed Bai 008 slowly into the cave.


    White horse thunder and lightning blinked their beautiful big eyes to see them enter.


    This time, after all, they stole into the important place of the five element gate. In case of emergency, they would let white horse thunder and lightning stay outside.


    Anyway, after the high-level accompanying ceremony, he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning are already connected in mind and mind. As long as the distance is not too far, you can pass on your thoughts to each other.


    White horse thunder and lightning stay outside for the sake of caution, but the most important thing is to be on guard against the five element sect.


    If Ao Minhang and others had an inexplicable whim and suddenly came when the Crystal Palace reopened three months later, he Yiming would have a lot of fun.


    Although this possibility is very small, he Yiming and others still have to guard against it.


    Entering the Crystal Palace, he Yiming saw the closed inner hall door at the first glance.


    With 1008, Baozhu looked at each other at the same time, he Yiming took a deep breath, and he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the inner hall door.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that his heart beat faster.


    With a slight force on his hand, he had opened the door leading to the inner hall, and at this moment, the entrance of the outer passage immediately closed.


    From the white horse thunder came the message that everything was normal and well, as well as the thick blessing voice.


    He Yiming''s mouth waved a faint smile. He nodded slightly and looked at the dark channel in front of him. His eyes had become much firmer.


    After a long passage, he Yiming and others finally came to the most important place in the Crystal Palace.


    Although this is the second time to come, the last time I was with AO Minhang, far less free and relaxed than this time.


    In the hall of the Crystal Palace, there are still countless gorgeous and dazzling crystals, but the most eye-catching is the sunken stone bowl in the center.


    The last time I came here, there were a lot of magic medicine and fairy liquid on it, but at this time it was empty.


    Even five thousand years ago, when the power of heaven and earth was strong and abundant, it took a hundred years to produce a drop of magic medicine. Although the power of heaven and earth has returned to normal, it is far from the harvest season at this time.


    He Yiming looks at Baozhu. The little guy has been staring at a place since he entered here.


    That place is a dark place on the crystal wall. Even with the eyesight of he Yiming, he simply can''t see what is in the darkness.


    After a circle of eyes, he suddenly said, "this is basically a natural formation, and almost no trace of artificial carving is seen."


    He Yiming''s heart was suddenly tight.


    This is the secret place owned by the five element gate. The last time he entered, Ao Minhang was very careful. Although he knew that the crystal wall here was extremely hard, he still didn''t dare to touch it a little.


    It can be seen from this that how abnormal their cherishment of this place has reached.


    If there will be people here to transform, then the only candidate must be to find the ancestor of the five elements here.


    Staring at the dark place hidden in the crystal wall, he Yiming said, "where has been artificially transformed?"


    One hundred and eighty-one pointed to the front and said, "the stone bowl in the center is the only thing cut with a sharp blade."


    He Yiming was stunned and immediately relieved.


    It is estimated that after discovering this place, the ancestor of the five elements immediately judged the value of the divine medicine and fairy liquid, so he specially carved such a sea bowl under the crystal stone dripping the divine medicine and fairy liquid.


    With this thing, at least there will be no possibility of waste.


    However, because of this, he Yiming was sure that even the ancestor of the five elements didn''t know that there was another mystery in the crystal wall.


    Gently patted Baozhu. The little guy was already ready to go. After he Yiming''s permission, he immediately rushed out like a fly.


    However, although its action was extremely fast, it grasped it just right, and suddenly entered this shadow.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly.


    When the little guy''s figure disappeared in the dark, he Yiming suddenly found that the connection between his mind and Baozhu had been inexplicably interrupted.


    In this crystal room full of gorgeous dazzling, there is a strange power. Under the interference of this force, human mental ability cannot be far away at all.


    He Yiming has such a feeling that this power without any wisdom should belong to this crystal palace. Although he didn''t know and didn''t understand where this power came from, he vaguely felt that it was because of the existence of this power that this undersea mountain gave birth to such naturally cultivated miraculous treasures as divine medicine fairy liquid.


    This force is like a patron saint. As soon as he Yiming''s idea touches the front of the crystal wall for several inches, it is immediately impossible to move. He believed that it was not only he who felt this way, even Ao Minhang, and even the former ancestor of the five elements.


    Once they found this treasure house, even those powerful shintoids would become cautious.


    It is absolutely impossible to do any damage by studying this power.


    Otherwise, once nothing can be found and the source of the divine medicine immortal liquid disappears, it will be the biggest tragedy in the history of the five element gate.


    Therefore, in this place, they can only rely on their eyes, ears and mouth to communicate.


    However, what surprised him was that this force was so magical that even the connection between mind and mind could be cut off.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally restrained his temper of immediately coming forward to check.


    Baozhu is a divine beast after all. Even if there is a mechanism hidden here, it is impossible to kill it easily.


    He gave a soft drink and shouted, "precious pig..."


    A familiar snort suddenly came from the darkness. As long as he heard this sound, he Yiming was relieved. Baozhu clearly showed that it was very safe, but it was walking in a smaller channel.


    Waiting silently for a quarter of an hour, the voice of Baozhu rang out again in the dark.


    "Found..."


    This sound is full of a surprise close to madness.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows suddenly rose. He immediately understood that Baozhu had found the target, and more certainly, there was absolutely a lot of magic medicine fairy liquid.


    This point can be known from the excited howl of Baozhu.


    After all, if it were just a few drops, Baozhu would never have become so crazy.


    The clenched fists slowly loosened, and he Yiming breathed a long breath. At this moment, the worries of the past two months have finally been completely released.


    However, the following changes surprised he Yiming.


    Baozhu didn''t come back immediately, but after half an hour, he Yiming suddenly contacted Baozhu again. However, he Yiming was surprised by the connection of ideas. It turned out that there was a way to the outside world in that place, and Baozhu went out in this way.


    However, the passage was not only extremely small, but also filled with some mysterious power. Even Baozhu subconsciously wanted to stay away, not to mention other creatures.


    It is no coincidence that no one or creatures in the sea have been able to find this channel for countless years.


    After a round outside, Baozhu came back again with a snort.


    After a long time, a white figure flashed by in the dark, and Baozhu had already jumped out, and a small space ring was adsorbed on its hoof.


    He Yiming smiled and held the little guy in his arms. Instead of directly checking the space ring, he first communicated with Baozhu.


    Then, he Yiming''s body suddenly froze at the next moment.


    In his heart, he had sensed the experience of Baozhu just now.


    At this point, he finally understood why the little guy had behaved so impolite just now, because the scene he saw was too shocking.


    On the dark crystal wall, there turned out to be a channel the size of a fist in an adult''s head.


    If Baozhu had not mastered the ability of deformation after being promoted to Shinto, even if it had great skills, it would not be able to enter it.


    At the end of this passage, there is a huge pool of water.


    And in the pool, it is not the cheap sea water outside, but a pool of milky white fairy liquid.

 V6.Chapter 628

    Anyone who knows the true value of this pool of magic medicine will become crazy when he sees this scene.


    He Yiming simply can''t determine how much magic medicine and fairy liquid there is in this pool. But what is certain is that as long as he can take all the magic medicine and fairy liquid here, he will definitely have no problem even if he wants to take a bath with this thing.


    Then, a strong feeling of joy surged in his heart, and he Yiming grinned. This was the feeling from white horse thunder, and the three of them fell into extreme excitement at the same time.


    After a long time, he Yiming began to restrain his mind.


    He took a deep breath and reluctantly calmed down the excitement in his heart. When I lowered my head, I happened to look at the bright eyes of the little guy, which could almost compete with those of hundred and eighty-one.


    At this moment, he Yiming knew that his performance was not much better than that of the little guy.


    He Yiming continued to use the power of mind to feel the process of Baozhu entering the cave.


    The little guy originally wore a space ring, and he prepared two wine gourds in the ring for this trip. Although the gourds are not very big, it is not a problem that each gourd contains hundreds of drops of magic medicine and fairy liquid.


    Before entering here, even if they were optimistic, they could not have thought that there would be so many magic drugs and fairy liquids here.


    At this time, Baozhu took the wine gourd out of the space ring without hesitation, and filled it with magic medicine.


    After two gourds of magic medicine fairy liquid were missing from the pool, although the water level fell, it was not obvious. This shows how abundant the storage capacity is.


    Just when Baozhu wanted to return, he suddenly stopped, his nose twitched a few times, and then his small eyes wandered around.


    Finally, it took down a small sign that looked like gold instead of gold and copper instead of copper from the corner of the pool. The same thing was thrown into the space ring, and the little guy ran out of the channel.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and looked at the little guy with appreciative eyes.


    Although there were more magic drugs and fairy liquid in it, Baozhu didn''t greedily want to take them all.


    For them at present, so much magic medicine and fairy liquid is completely enough. As for the rest of the magic medicine, it is the safest to stay here.


    Took out a wine gourd from the space ring, gently opened the lid, and immediately saw the milky white magic liquid again.


    A faint fragrance came, which made people have the impulse to swallow it. Fortunately, he Yiming is already a strong Shinto, and his concentration is not trivial.


    Although it is salivating, it is still able to restrain the desire in the heart.


    He thought for a moment, and immediately knew that there must be a seal of some power at this passage, so that the fragrance in the room could not leak out.


    Otherwise, if you smell such a strong aroma in this space, the former ancestor of the five elements will surely find a clue.


    His eyes turned again, pondered for a moment, and finally realized that there was also a difference between inside and outside in this crystal inner room.


    The outer room is where they are, while the inner room is where the pool is located.


    In the outer chamber, the magic medicine fairy liquid can be obtained every 100 years, but in the inner chamber, the speed of obtaining the magic medicine fairy liquid must be greatly shortened. Otherwise, even after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it will never be able to form such a huge scale.


    Of course, he Yiming will not divulge the news.


    Because he knew that no matter how large the amount of magic medicine and liquid here was, it could not meet the needs of cultivators all over the world. If the news is inadvertently spread, there will be no other results except that it will cause a bloody storm in the world.


    With a sigh, he Yiming left the crystal room with Baozhu and 108.


    After arriving outside, they still lived in the room they had previously lived in.


    In this way, even if they accidentally left any traces, Ao Minhang will definitely not doubt anything in the future.


    After everything settled down, he Yiming remembered that there was a strange small brand in the ring space of Baozhu.


    He took it out and looked around for a while, but he couldn''t recognize what kind of metal it was forged from.


    Although he Yiming''s attainments in forging today can''t be said to be at the master level, he Yiming is definitely not a rookie. Especially in the understanding of metal composition, it will not be inferior to those top forgers.


    So when Huai He Yiming couldn''t recognize the origin of this thing, the surprise in his heart was conceivable.


    He Yiming was even more surprised when he handed it over to 1008, because even the huge database of 1008 could not find the origin of this metal.


    After asking Baozhu, the little guy gave him a very simple answer. Baozhu''s nose smelled the "smell" of this thing and thought it was a good thing, so he took it.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming finally concentrated and calmed down, extending his mind and contacting this small sign.


    Surprisingly, this small brand can really react with his ideas.


    In this brand, there is an image inherited from ancient times. This video tells two things, forging artifact and refining elixir.


    After watching the image of forging artifact in detail, he Yiming''s face suddenly became quite strange.


    The artifact in the image turned out to be a dreamlike fog. Although he Yiming could not understand the content of ancient characters at all, neither ancient nor modern people were likely to misunderstand the images formed by countless pictures.


    In the image, the forging method of this unknown artifact is extremely strange, and the materials needed are also extremely rare.


    One of the most important materials is the magic medicine fairy liquid he just obtained.


    If you really want to forge such an artifact, you need to consume at least tens of thousands of drops of magic medicine and fairy liquid to be successful.


    This is an unparalleled huge number. Even if he Yiming knows that there are far more than tens of thousands of drops of magic medicine in the pool, he will also feel extremely painful.


    However, if everything in the image is true, he Yiming really wants to try whether he can forge this artifact.


    As for the reason, it is naturally because of the great power of this artifact.


    Of course, all this can be put on later.


    As for the image of alchemy, it is also the same. It is necessary to use the divine medicine fairy liquid as the guide, but unfortunately, the effect of the pill can not be reflected at all, which makes he Yiming feel quite hesitant.


    After half a ring, he Yiming put away the small sign with unknown origin and took out the magic medicine fairy liquid.


    It will take three months for the channel leading to the outside of the Crystal Palace to open again, and during this time, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity to close the door.


    The only regret is that white horse thunder didn''t come in. It is estimated that no one will be able to get in and out of the other newly discovered access channel except Baozhu and 108.


    As soon as the lid of the wine gourd was lifted, Baozhu came up with a drooling face.


    The little guy had a flattering smile on his face, and a pig tail swayed around like a dog tail.


    He Yiming looked at Bao Zhu''s salivating appearance, and smiled helplessly, dripping a drop in its small mouth.


    Since the quantity of this thing is so large, he Yiming will not be as stingy as before.


    Baozhu''s body trembled, and immediately sat down honestly, quietly digesting and absorbing the power of this drop of magic medicine.


    While he Yiming was waiting to take a drop, his body was also shaking, and he almost threw out the wine gourd in his hand.


    At this moment, he Yiming had a confused feeling unexpectedly. He seemed to fall into a magical dream.


    His spirit was in a trance. It seemed that he saw himself practicing martial arts in an unknown place.


    In this magical environment, he Yiming has a new experience of Wu Dao.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of light and darkness, and even all the forces he has encountered, including the power of wind, the power of thunder and lightning of white horse, the power of sound wave of Baozhu, and so on.


    It seems that in addition to the power of science, he has experienced all the original power again.


    This feeling is quite shocking, even if it is not his first experience, he has been moved to tears.


    Once again, he felt that he had come into contact with the way of heaven, the real supreme way leading to the supreme realm.


    In this process, he opened his mind, fully understood the power of the world, and his understanding of the world reached a higher level.


    After a long time, he Yiming breathed a long breath, and he finally woke up from that extreme, dream like environment.


    He looked at the wine gourd still in his hand in surprise, with an incredible look on his face.


    He has experienced this kind of dream once, that is, the feeling when he swallowed the last time. But this time he clearly didn''t swallow it, but why did he suddenly feel this way.


    My heart turned, I saw the treasure pig slowly waking up in front of me, and I felt the information from the white horse thunder outside.


    He Yiming suddenly realized that after the accompanying ceremony, as long as one of the accompanying parties had some feelings, the other would have the same feelings.


    It''s so wonderful and unpredictable that people are connected with each other.


    He finally understood that no wonder the totem clan paid so much attention to the accompanying ceremony, and there were so many masters in the clan.


    That''s because after accompanying, the difficulty of cultivation will be greatly reduced. As long as one party breaks the limit, the other party will certainly make a breakthrough in the short term.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming''s heart was immediately overjoyed.


    They are the accompaniment ceremony of the Trinity, and their probability is much higher than that of the strong of the ordinary totem clan


    After March, he Yiming smoothly and quietly left the Crystal Palace and entered the inland sea to the desert island where he used to meet Chu Haozhou and Baima Leilei.


    Practicing in this place not only avoids the Crystal Palace, but also avoids the island of God that may be encountered in the open sea.


    In this way, spring and winter come, year after year.


    It seems that three years have passed in an instant

 V6.Chapter 629

    In the East China Sea, there are scattered islands hanging in the sea.


    Here, some islands are suitable for human habitation, but there are also some fierce birds and beasts on some islands, which are not places that human beings are willing to set foot in.


    In addition, many islands have not been discovered by people living in the East China Sea.


    The island where he Yiming and others stayed is undoubtedly one of them.


    They have stayed here for three years since the return of Crystal Palace.


    In these three years, he Yiming, Baozhu and Baima Leilei never went out again, except that 108 returned to the northwest twice and sneaked into the crystal palace again to get a larger amount of magic medicine and fairy liquid.


    The three of them dug a huge cave at the top of the island peak, then lived there and devoted themselves to the understanding of heaven and earth.


    Because of the accompanying relationship, they are already a Trinity. No matter who takes the divine medicine fairy liquid, he can feel the tremor from the depths of his soul at the same time.


    The divine medicine fairy liquid is a kind of natural spiritual medicine. Its biggest function is to enable the user to communicate with the power between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this kind of communication is also the power of the origin of heaven and earth, which directly communicates with the soul of the user.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth that can directly act on the power of the soul.


    According to ancient books, those who take the divine medicine immortal liquid should at least reach the realm above the venerable. This sentence has no exaggeration at all. If this medicine is swallowed by ordinary people, although there will be no accidental injury such as death by explosion, it is definitely a natural object, which is very painful.


    He Yiming is not stingy at all because he has enough magic medicine and fairy liquid on his body.


    Three people take it in turn. Each time they use it, their perception of heaven and earth will deepen.


    The three of them have been promoted to Shinto for only a few years. No matter how incredible their talent is, there will be no further opportunity in more than a hundred years.


    However, the abundant magic medicine liquid on hand broke this barrier.


    The result of constantly swallowing the elixir, constantly realizing a higher level in advance, and constantly using the soul to directly talk with the power of the origin of heaven and earth is that the strength of the three of them has improved by leaps and bounds in this short three years.


    Although the divine medicine fairy liquid is a kind of best medicine that can improve the ability of soul, its powerful effect also has a great effect on the improvement of biological body.


    In the process of continuous swallowing for three years, they not only achieved a great improvement in their realm, but also their physical strength has changed dramatically from the past.


    Up to now, he Yiming has a kind of magical perception that is about to break through.


    On the contrary, Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning have greatly improved their strength compared with three years ago. But the advanced difficulty of divine beasts is far greater than that of humans, so they don''t have the special feeling like he Yiming.


    However, due to the spiritual connection after accompanying, as long as he Yiming can be promoted smoothly, their two advanced days will be just around the corner.


    At this time, he Yiming was sitting in the cave on the top of the mountain, and the power of heaven and earth slowly surged around him, and a magical and strange power filled his body.


    It is because of the existence of this force that he Yiming''s soul can enter a special environment like a dream, and communicate with the original force of heaven and earth in this environment.


    Around him, the same is true of Baozhu and Baima Leilei. The three of them stand like three statues.


    Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth in the cave seems to have changed strangely.


    It seems to be unchanged all the time. The power of heaven and earth with fixed fluctuations began to surge slowly at this moment, and the speed became faster and faster, as if there was an invisible hand behind the scenes, stirring the power of heaven and earth here endlessly.


    Baozhu and Baima thunder seemed to feel something. They opened their eyes at the same time, woke up from the mysterious realm, and immediately felt the strange changes in the surrounding space.


    They looked at each other, and then both turned their eyes to he Yiming.


    At this time, he Yiming seems to be emitting a glimmer of glittering and translucent colorful light.


    This is the power of the field, but it is not simply the power of the fire system, but the power of the field that includes the basic five elements between heaven and earth. Of course, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the fiery field of fire that he Yiming is most familiar with. Although the other four fields exist, they are vaguely visible, as if they were not completely controlled by he Yiming.


    The eyes of Baozhu and Baima Leilei both have a hint of surprise. They have understood that for he Yiming, the most important moment has finally arrived.


    Coincidentally, they jumped up, as if fleeing famine, and quickly left the he Yiming at this time.


    Although they are high-level companions, the power of heaven and earth is too huge when they are promoted to the realm of pseudogods.


    At the center of this power, it can definitely be called a raging wave.


    With the divine animal physique of Baozhu and Baima thunder, coupled with the improvement of constantly taking the divine medicine Xianye in the past three years, it may not be injured in the power of heaven and earth to this extent. But as long as their heads are not burned out, they will never take the initiative to enter this range to find abuse.


    Moreover, God knows what impact it will have on he Yiming when they are in the center. If he Yiming is on the verge of success because of their relationship, they will be too regretful.


    When the two of them escaped from the cave at the fastest speed, they saw that the whole island was already in great chaos.


    All kinds of animals living in the island fled the forest in panic and ran to the seaside.


    Among these animals, there are powerful beasts and weak herbivores. They are the relationship between the hunter and the hunted on weekdays. But at this moment, they are like their closest friends, trying to escape to the distance, and they don''t dare to stay at all.


    Once some weak and slow animals stumble, countless pairs of feet and hoofs of different sizes will step on them, making them no longer possible to stand up.


    Not only the animals on the island began to flee, but also the large marine creatures in this sea area seemed to feel this great danger, so they also fled farther away.


    The waves on the sea rolled and the waves surged, forming a rather strange scene.


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but when they looked up, they were also shocked.


    Above the head, dark clouds rolled and condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, the light of the sun in the sky has been completely covered, and no light can be seen within a radius of ten miles.


    In the clouds, the thunder could be heard faintly, and the lightning could be seen rolling like a silver dance.


    In this scene of the end of the world, the marine creatures are as far away as they can escape. No matter how bad it is, they try their best to dive to the bottom of the water and dare not appear at all.


    And those island creatures that have fled to the sea are much more miserable.


    Even the ferocious beasts that dominate the island on weekdays are like the best herbivores, trying to crawl on the beach and curl up as much as possible.


    Out of biological instinct, they all know that the creatures that caused this change in the world are powerful and incredible, which is definitely not the existence they can reach. When they can''t escape from the island, their only extravagant hope is to crawl on the ground and pray to escape.


    I don''t know when, 1008 has come to the side of Baozhu and Baima Leilei. He looked up at the sky and slowly said, "he Yiming is going to attack the realm of pseudogods?"


    Baozhu proudly raised his small chest, as if he Yiming was not the one who crossed the barrier this time, but himself.


    "Are you sure?" Hundred and eight turned a blind eye to the little guy''s appearance, and still asked calmly.


    Baozhu''s small eyes blinked and blinked, and it shouted, "don''t worry, there should be no problem."


    Hundred and eight looked up at the sky, and their eyes slowly lit up.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the clouds in the sky, and the huge light was clearly visible at this moment.


    One hundred and eight whispered, and his body was already flying.


    "There is too much noise here. I''ll go outside and have a look." As soon as 108 had just finished speaking, it was already flying out close to the ground, and soon it was far away from the dark cloud cover.


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other. Did this guy really want to go outside to have a look, or was he afraid of the coming storm and thunder?


    "Boom..."


    The huge sound sounded again, and there was a surging rainstorm from the dark cloud layer. In the rainstorm, huge silvers fell from the sky, and the whole island was shrouded in a doomsday scene.


    The fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth became more and more violent, and there was a trend of becoming more and more explosive.


    This doomsday scene lasted for several hours, and the violent force in the air suddenly calmed down that day.


    In just a moment, the clouds immediately dissipated, and a little light was transmitted from the dark cloud layer in the middle, just shining on the cave on the top of the mountain.


    A peaceful, all inclusive atmosphere like the sea permeated from the cave.


    Almost at the same time, the hearts of Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei surged with a burst of joy to the extreme.


    The two beasts raised their heads and made their own roars full of excitement.


    A loud bang came from the top of the mountain, and the whole cave exploded from it, and countless boulders rolled in the air and fell into the sea.


    He Yiming rose to the sky, his brilliance loomed, and his fiery field strength was unstable.


    Domain power, which is not an artifact domain formed by the combination of two artifacts, but completely belongs to his domain power.


    The realm of hypocrisy, the power of the field


    He held his head high,


    A long roar echoed with the roar of two divine beasts from afar, ringing through the world.

 V6.Chapter 630

    Although the dark clouds in the sky have become thin, it seems to be a long time before they all disperse.


    He Yiming looked around, his eyes fell on the animals huddled together and trembling by the beach, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He raised his hand and headed for the scattered dark clouds on the island.


    As his fingers moved, a little red light shot out from his fingers, and unexpectedly, it broke through the void and rushed into the clouds.


    These red lights seem to have huge power. Once they enter the dark cloud layer, they immediately detonate, blow up the dark clouds, disperse, and finally return to nothingness.


    It was only a quarter of an hour, and the dark clouds still shrouding the island had disappeared, and the strong sunlight finally fell on the island again.


    As for the scattered dark clouds covering the sea for miles in the distance, he Yiming has no interest in dispersing anymore.


    Those animals looked at the sky in surprise. Suddenly, they didn''t know which animal called, which immediately caused a chain reaction. Countless animals began to riot again, but this time they ran towards the jungle again and returned to their nests.


    Although this time the biological chain on the whole island is severely weakened, it will recover again in a few years.


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at the sky, and their eyes had a trace of incredible color.


    Although they all share the same heart with he Yiming and know that he has successfully promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, they never thought that he Yiming should be like a reborn person with such a transformative ability.


    Looking at the suspicious look of the two companions, he Yiming laughed brightly and said, "Baozhu, thunder and lightning, you can still do this after you are promoted to the realm of pseudogods."


    The two beasts were slightly stunned, and immediately a strange feeling surged from their hearts.


    They all know that this is the time when he Yiming will be promoted, and his feelings after promotion have been transmitted in this way that is only meaningful but unspeakable.


    Slowly, they all quieted down, and slowly realized the experience from he Yiming.


    In the face of other Shinto strongmen, even he Yiming''s tongue bloomed lotus, he could not pass on his experience of how to impact the false god realm. But for his companion, he Yiming only needs to think about that experience again in his heart, and he Yiming can make Baozhu and Baima Leilei experience a process of promotion to the realm of hypocrisy.


    Looking at the concentration of the two beasts, he Yiming''s face waved a happy smile.


    With the accompanying experience, it''s only a matter of time before you want to promote yourself to the pseudo God realm with the talent of Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    Maybe one year later, maybe ten years later, or maybe tomorrow, they may be promoted to the realm of hypocrisy at any time.


    Silently looking at the distance, recalling his promotion process, he Yiming was also a little jumpy.


    Although his promotion cannot be said to be bumpy and dangerous, it must not be said to be plain sailing.


    After swallowing the divine medicine Xianye this time, he Yiming, as always, began to use the power of his soul to understand the original power of heaven and earth. This kind of perception is a very important process for those who are strong in Shinto.


    Although the strong man of Shinto can also feel the original power of heaven and earth, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and form the power of heaven and earth.


    But the word "empty" has made all the problems clear.


    What the strong in the virtual realm feel is not the real origin of heaven and earth, but the scattered power of the origin diffuse between heaven and earth.


    Only by further understanding the power of the origin of heaven and earth, and effectively integrating the power of some origin into itself, can we truly step into the realm of pseudogods and form a domain world with this source power as the main body.


    The reason why the strong in the false god realm can have a field and play a far more powerful force in the field than the strong in the virtual God realm is that they have far more control over the power of the source than the strong in the virtual God realm.


    Over the past three years, he Yiming''s soul has been in contact with the original power of heaven and earth countless times, and with his special constitution, he is able to have the closest contact with almost all the original forces.


    He Yiming has learned from countless experiences over the years that the more and more complex the attributes contained in his field, the more powerful his power will become. If he can have a huge field that includes all the forces of the whole world, he can even reach the peak of the false god realm unprecedented when he is just promoted to the false god realm.


    At that time, it seemed not impossible to go further and set foot in the legendary realm of true God.


    Ao Minhang of the five element gate is called the strongest man of the human race, and even the mythical beasts in the false god realm such as the winged white tiger dare not challenge him. That is not only because he has a super level artifact, the five element ring, but because his field contains the most basic five element field between heaven and earth.


    In front of this field, the field power of the rest of the strong pseudogods will be greatly restrained. Even the powerful light power released by the mask man is also broken in front of the five elements.


    Therefore, when he Yiming''s soul has been in contact with the power of the origin of heaven and earth for many times and understands this truth, his greatest hope is to directly have an all inclusive and powerful field when he is promoted to the realm of pseudogods.


    The more this field resembles the real world, the greater the power it has.


    However, he finally found that this was just a beautiful but unrealistic extravagance.


    The more complex the power in the field, the more difficult it is to promote. On the contrary, the more single it is, the less difficult it is to promote.


    Nowadays, the strong people of the false god realm in the world, even if they are as strong as Ao Minhang, used to choose a single system of power to master the power of the field. After promoting the false god realm, they slowly mastered and improved the other four systems of fields with the secret technique of the flower of five elements reincarnation.


    If you want to ascend to the top step by step, the possibility of success is almost nonexistent.


    Not long after the soul came into contact with the power of the origin of heaven and earth, he Yiming faintly felt the opportunity of his upcoming promotion.


    At that moment, he Yiming made a quick decision. He immediately began to mobilize the Qi in his body and release it as much as possible. Every ray of true Qi contacts with some original force of the outside world through the connection of the soul, and gradually blends.


    The strong in the realm of false gods not only need super strong physique, but also need to accurately master the power of heaven and earth, but also need to be strong enough in their soul.


    Mu Zilong, Bao Yanzhu and other old-fashioned strong people who have never advanced in the land of death are not inferior in talent, but because their innate soul power is much weaker than Ao Minhang and others.


    So even if they try a hundred times, they still can''t break through the limit and promote the realm of hypocrisy.


    However, he Yiming is different. His soul and body strength have been strong enough to advance to a higher level under the nourishment of divine medicine and fairy liquid.


    This opportunity at this time is the most important step forward for him.


    However, when his true Qi began to integrate with the original power of the outside world, the biggest trouble finally came.


    There are so many origins of heaven and earth around him, each of which makes him feel difficult to give up.


    But his soul power and body power have no ability to support the power of all the sources of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the contact between his true Qi and the original power gradually slowed down, and finally stagnated. If this situation continues, he Yiming will be waiting for advanced failure.


    He Yiming once wanted to give up some of his original power, but what''s more sad is that his soul and Qi strength can''t bear his wishes. He can only wait passively until the moment of failure.


    But at this time, the spirit of the rune master on the black turtle shell in his body brightened up. Countless runes poured out of the turtle shell.


    He Yiming has been busy comprehending the power of heaven and earth in the past three years, and he has intentionally or unintentionally ignored the main soul of the rune.


    However, at that time, he understood the true charm and power of these Rune masters.


    Heaven knows where these runes came from, but each Rune represents a certain kind of power. When he Yiming was desperate, the endless Fuwen culture made infinite power, wrapped all the original powers of heaven and earth with different attributes, and integrated into he Yiming''s Dantian.


    It is precisely because he has integrated so many sources of heaven and earth at one time, so the power of heaven and earth outside the world is so exaggerated. The scenery like the end of the world is not a vision that will appear when the strong in the ordinary virtual realm advance.


    In this world, only with the main spirit of the rune inherited by xuangui shell for unknown years, only the magical chaotic Dantian in he Yiming''s body can complete this almost incredible feat.


    At this time, he Yiming has endless treasures in his body, and all the original power of the power of heaven and earth can be found in his Dantian.


    If he can release all these forces and form a big world completely belonging to himself, then he can surpass the false god realm and reach the legendary true God realm.


    But unfortunately, there is not much power that can be released by him. Unless his soul power grows to match all the original power in his chaotic Dantian, he will never go further.


    His thoughts slowly returned, and he Yiming put his hand on the Dantian. He sensed the endless origin of heaven and earth condensed here.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. For him, he didn''t know whether such an abnormal experience was a blessing or a curse.


    However, since he has been successfully promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, it is a great good thing for him.


    At least, from then on, he no longer had to be so afraid of the mysterious masked man.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in the air, and he Yiming''s smile suddenly became bright in spring.


    He had recognized that the visitor was 108. In front of his relatives, no matter how worried he Yiming is, he also smiles and tries not to let his relatives worry about him.

 V6.Chapter 631

    "Brother Bai, I''m lucky to suffer." He Yiming said sincerely.


    In the three years of his reclusive practice, 108 credits can be said to be indispensable. Whether it''s the connection with the northwest family or going to the Crystal Palace to get the divine medicine fairy liquid again, it''s all 108 in operation.


    If you change a human, even if you enter the Crystal Palace and know the existence of divine medicine, it is difficult to obtain. Because the hardness of the crystal wall is not trivial, even the strong of Shinto may not be able to destroy it.


    But 108 is different. He can lengthen his arm, enter through the dark passage, and take out the magic medicine and fairy liquid in the pool.


    If not, he Yiming and his two gourd magic medicine obtained three years ago may not be able to maintain such a large consumption of almost a drop a day.


    Therefore, he can now be promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, 108 is indeed hard work.


    Slightly imperceptibly nodded his head and said calmly, "how is your strength now? Can you beat the masked man when you meet him?"


    He Yiming was stunned and hesitated slightly.


    Although his martial arts cultivation has been successfully advanced, and because he continues to swallow the magic medicine that can increase the power of the soul, he has close communication with the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Coupled with the previously cultivated relationship in the field of artifact, he directly has his own field power. It makes its own strength directly reach the real realm of hypocrisy, and saves a lot of time to refine the field again.


    However, even so, he Yiming''s heart is still a little uneasy if he can defeat the mysterious mask man.


    He Yiming sighed, "it''s difficult."


    He Yiming''s mind had been expressed in a single word, but he was not completely depressed, but said in a deep voice: "however, if I meet the masked man again, I should not be easily defeated."


    When he said these words, his eyes gleamed and his tone was dignified, but he had a strong confidence and confidence.


    This is the confidence of the strong in the real false god realm. The feeling of having their own field and forming their own control of the world in a small world is by no means unimaginable in the false god realm.


    His eyes slowly lit up, and he seemed to be calculating something.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He stretched out his hand, and a touch of red suddenly appeared on his body.


    The fiery field is the field power that he Yiming directly converted into the artifact field. It is precisely because of this foundation of the artifact field that he Yiming can control the field power so easily.


    However, compared with the past, today''s he Yiming is completely in control of this powerful field.


    In this red, there is no such extremely powerful heat wave that can melt everything.


    At this time, the temperature in the hot field can only be called mild.


    Although 108 is not a real human, he is also sensitive to temperature. It was only a moment before he Yiming understood what he meant.


    Being able to control the temperature of the blazing field to such a level shows that his control of the way of fire has changed dramatically compared with the past.


    Just as in the past, after the appearance of the masked man, with a sword, it released three different means to attack the enemy, treat the injured and break through the void at the same time.


    That man can play the power of light like fire and pure green, and today he Yiming also has the same means.


    Perhaps, he Yiming is still inferior to masked people in the extreme use of power. He Yiming doesn''t know how many years of practice experience. But at this time, he Yiming has been promoted to the realm of pseudogods, and his control over the power of heaven and earth is far from comparable to that in the past. With the power greatly increased, even if you meet the masked man again, you will have the power of war.


    However, even though it was 108, he Yiming''s performance did not end, but only just started.


    He Yiming''s hands slowly changed, and in this way formed a series of strange fingerprints in front of baiba''s eyes.


    If the top of the five element gate sees it, it may feel a little familiar. But in the eyes of the pair of electrons, they clearly "see" the change of energy.


    The fiery energy began to change into a kind of thick and dignified energy.


    Among the five elements, fire can produce soil, and he Yiming''s series of fingerprints is one of the five element fingerprints he learned from the rune master spirit of the Xuan turtle shell.


    He Yiming also studied the rune skill on the Xuan tortoise shell while constantly realizing the origin of heaven and earth after years of retreat and hard practice.


    Through the communication with the main soul of the rune, he Yiming thoroughly understood how huge and incredible the content contained in the countless runes inside the Xuan turtle shell.


    If those symbols can be all combined, it is simply an all inclusive small world. When he Yiming communicates with the origin of heaven and earth, he can often find a matching Rune in the main soul of the rune. Once applied, it can achieve a magical effect of twice the result with half the effort.


    It is because of the combination of Rune main soul and divine medicine immortal liquid that he Yiming made such rapid progress and successfully promoted to the realm of pseudogods in just three years.


    At this time, what he Yiming exerts is the rune power he has mastered.


    As his fingerprints began to change, subtle changes took place in the hot areas around his body. Although the red light remains the same, although the temperature remains the same, but slowly a little more alternative power, and this power is still stronger and stronger, and gradually able to compete with the hot field.


    This is the yellow earth power, and it is also the field power born after the cultivation of earth skill to the extreme.


    He Yiming successfully joined the power of the earth system in the field of fire by relying on the method of five element fingerprint learned from the main soul of the rune, and formed a rare earth fire dual system field.


    At this time, his face was quite dignified, and his hands did not stop, but continued to change slowly.


    Earth can produce gold. The next fingerprint skill is the special fingerprint of transforming the earth system into the gold system.


    Although he Yiming had learned this set of five element big hand seal skill for a long time, he couldn''t give full play to the greatest power of this skill until he was really promoted to the pseudo God realm.


    At this time, it was also his first real attempt to release all the powers of the five element fingerprint.


    If he can succeed, he will condense the five elements like Shenlong and AO Minhang.


    The power of the Jin system is slowly increasing. Under the traction of the handprint skill, the power of the fire system and the earth system is constantly changing, which provides abundant information for the powerful Jin system power.


    In the dual field of he Yiming, a trace of gold power loomed and began to permeate the whole field space.


    He Yiming''s face showed a trace of joy, his eyes were shining, and his whole heart had been addicted to the mystery of the transformation of this handprint skill at this time, and he no longer cared about everything outside.


    He didn''t know that when he began to find more power in his fiery field, Baozhu and Baima Leilei had been awakened by strong stimulation.


    After seeing that he Yiming successfully condensed into a dual field, the eyes of the two divine beasts also flashed with infinite joy.


    The more power attributes in the field, the greater the power that can be released.


    But for the vast majority of the strong hypocrisy, they can only have a domain attribute in their life. If you want to melt two different attributes together, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Samoud, the divine dragon, was born with the talent of fire and space. When it was promoted to the pseudo God realm, it chose the space field, and thousands of years later, it also failed to successfully integrate the fire field into the space field.


    Although the integration of fire system and space system is far more difficult than the integration of fire earth dual system field, which belongs to the same five elements, it can also be seen how difficult it is to integrate the dual attribute field.


    When he Yiming was just promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, he was able to condense the two-line field directly through some means. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will immediately cause an incredible sensation among the strong Shinto.


    In the void, the power of the Jin system expanded, and it seemed to have reached a critical point. Seeing that the rare earth fire dual attribute power would integrate new attributes and become a more powerful three attribute field.


    But at this moment, he Yiming''s face changed slightly, and the fingerprints he formed had a slight deviation, and the whole field of space was suddenly crumbling, as if it would break at any time.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s ten fingers began to dance like playing the piano.


    Originally as heavy as Mount Tai, it seemed that the fingers of a thousand kilograms of gravity hung on their hands, which seemed to unload the heavy burden and become light.


    In an instant, his fingers raised a remnant, which was changing at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see clearly. Every change has a subtle resonance with the huge power in the void, which makes the messy forces slowly come together.


    With the continuous change of fingerprints, this space is gradually stabilized.


    But the good times didn''t last long. He Yiming''s gestures became more and more complex, and the power he attracted became more and more huge.


    Finally, when all this reached the limit, he Yiming''s all actions were delayed for one.


    His face suddenly changed, and his subconscious backhand made a respectful gesture towards the high air.


    Suddenly, the huge, unstable field force that integrates the three attributes once again rose into the sky and flew up into the endless sky.


    Then, a huge and unimaginable light burst out in the sky.


    The strong shock wave spread in all directions, and the dark cloud layer that still existed around the island was suddenly devastated, and the scattered shock was no longer of any use.


    The remaining strength of the shock wave did not disperse. When it fell into the sea, it immediately splashed tens of feet high waves, centered on the island, and smashed hard around.


    In an instant, dark clouds billow and terrible waves surge

 V6.Chapter 632

    A strong gust of wind blew over the island, and the whine of the wind blew through my ears, with a palpitating shock.


    Baozhu opened his mouth wide. Although it has also seen a lot of the power of heaven and earth, it is still rare to see such a strong degree.


    "Yes, it''s a powerful power." Bai 008 nodded slowly, as if he didn''t see it at all. It was actually a mistake of he Yiming, and said, "you should be able to compete with the masked man."


    He Yiming''s face twitched twice. He wanted to tell the other party that his performance just now was an unexpected product. It was the force that he was forced to release because he failed to integrate the three series fields.


    However, after seeing the solemn expression on baiba''s face, he Yiming immediately lost interest in defending.


    However, he made up his mind that one day after condensing the real five elements, he would let 108 evaluate the power of them.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and suddenly shouted, "this combat skill is very good, which is stronger than the three consecutive moves in Kaishan 36 moves."


    He Yiming was stunned and looked around.


    At this time, the sky and sea are still constantly churning, and the power of heaven and earth caused by the huge explosion just now has not been completely melted by the vast sea.


    His heart moved, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Although this attempt to refine the tertiary field failed, the unexpected harvest was also great. If this failed combination of three series fields is used as a war skill, I''m afraid that even the strong in the false god realm will have a headache.


    The white horse thunder and lightning hissed softly, and the single horn on its head lit up. Thunderbolt sky had emerged high and hovered in front of he Yiming.


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, finally shook his head slowly and said, "not here."


    The white horse thunder and lightning turned his head sideways, and his beautiful big eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "my three series burst field has been very strong. If you add your thunderbolt sky, it will certainly cause more intense power of heaven and earth. I''m afraid this nameless island may not be able to bear it."


    The white horse thunder''s eyes flashed a sudden color. Its big head shook for a moment, and the artifact thunderbolt sky floating in the air had disappeared.


    These three years of hard work, for white horse, there is no waste at all.


    It has been able to preliminarily control the crazy lightning power in thunderbolt sky, and has made contact with the reconstituted lightning spirit, and even the lightning field of artifact can be released.


    He Yiming is not surprised by this achievement.


    He Yiming, with the help of the divine medicine Xianye, is constantly in contact with all the origins of heaven and earth. White horse''s goal is quite clear, and it is always in contact with the source of lightning,


    Under such conditions, if white horse can''t initially control this super artifact thunderbolt sky, it''s called ghost.


    After gently patting the neck of white horse thunder and lightning, he Yiming took them back to the cave.


    At this time, the cave built on the top of the mountain has been completely blasted into a piece of debris by the breath burst out when he Yiming was promoted.


    Fortunately, there is no treasure in it, so it won''t make he Yiming feel heartache.


    And for them at this time, it''s not so hard to build another cave.


    After walking around the mountain and choosing an open cave, he Yiming released the sword of Aurora and soon built a suitable cave.


    However, he Yiming did not expand wantonly. Although the terrain of this cave is relatively high, it is not on the top of the mountain, so he Yiming is also afraid of encountering some collapse accident.


    Although with their strong bodies, they are unlikely to die because of the collapse of the cave, but no one wants to encounter such a bad thing.


    Two hours later, the crowd settled down.


    After this attempt of the five element fingerprint, he Yiming has understood that his current strength is not enough to condense into a large field with complete five elements.


    The meal should be eaten bite by bite. Anyway, he is still young and has a lot of time in the future. After being promoted to the false god realm, the imminent threat of the masked man seems to be much smaller, and the mentality will naturally be leveled.


    Inside the cave, he hesitated and took out a small sign.


    This is the treasure found by Baozhu on the edge of the water pool in the Crystal Palace. It records the forging method of an unknown artifact, and a method of refining pills by using immortal liquid as a guide.


    Although he Yiming has a strong interest in refining utensils and making pills, in these three years, all his energy has been spent on promoting the realm of hypocrisy, so he has no time to distract him.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of the masked man, the sword of Damocles hanging overhead, that he Yiming put aside everything and advanced into the realm of pseudogods. If not, if he wants to practice slowly, God knows how long it will take to advance smoothly.


    It is the so-called blessing and misfortune depend on each other, but so it is.


    At this time, since he has advanced successfully, he Yiming is naturally ready to study.


    He Yiming''s heart was filled with emotion as he rubbed this small brand made of unknown materials.


    Since this thing appeared in the Crystal Palace, coupled with the water pool that was obviously not formed naturally, it proved that this place had been discovered before the ancestor of the five elements.


    But it is obvious that the person who found the Crystal Palace before and created the inner and outer rooms in a special way has already returned to the West and no longer exists.


    Otherwise, this place will not fall into the hands of the five element gate for thousands of years, but it is still unknown.


    However, he Yiming is not sure whether those people died naturally or at the hands of the five elements ancestor.


    He shook his head and put the idea aside. He Yiming sank his mind into the small brand.


    He let go of his mind and quietly understood everything recorded in the small sign. After a long time, he Yiming frowned slightly.


    Although I have browsed it once before, I also know a general idea. But after careful observation, he Yiming found that it was more difficult than expected to forge the artifact recorded above.


    The main material of that artifact is naturally the divine medicine fairy liquid, but the amount of auxiliary materials is heinous.


    The most exaggerated one is that it needs the spirit, inner alchemy and body of the divine beast of the space Department to be forged successfully.


    His hands rubbed each other. In the five element world of he Yiming, there was the dead body of the divine dragon Samoud.


    And the Dragon itself has the space field, so this is definitely the best material.


    However, Samoud''s dragon ball inner alchemy and the soul after his death were taken away by Leopold, and these things were given to the dragon as gifts, and finally elberra inherited the Dragon inheritance and obtained some of Samoud''s abilities before his death.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart faintly regretted. If he had been careful and collected both the inner alchemy of the dragon ball and the dragon spirit of Samoud, he wouldn''t have to worry about it today.


    Due to the connection of hearts, both Baozhu and Baima Leilei can clearly sense he Yiming''s mind at the moment.


    The little guy turned his mouth and said, "let''s go to the West and kill the dragon."


    White horse thunder hissed softly, and agreed with Baozhu''s proposal.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "dear pig, don''t talk nonsense." He shook his head and said slowly, "elberra is the guardian dragon of Edwin. Do you know whether it is in the Dragon Valley or the Western temple?"


    Baozhu snorted and said, "we can look for it."


    He Yiming shook his head unhappily and said, "let''s not say whether we can meet this guy when we go to the West. Even if we do, do you think it will fight with us?" Staring at white horse thunder, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "if Samoud in the past didn''t chase us and was finally locked in space by the 36 series of Kaishan style, do you think we can catch up with the divine beasts who are proficient in the field of space?"


    White horse thought about it seriously and lowered his head in frustration.


    In the straight-line distance of running, the white horse''s lightning like speed is absolutely no inferior to any person or beast.


    However, if you encounter a divine beast proficient in the field of space, it can only escape at most, but it can''t catch up at all. Because once the beast wants to escape, it is absolutely impossible to go along a straight line. As long as it turns a few corners halfway, it is enough for the white horse to drink a pot.


    Xiaobao pig muttered a few words, but also gave up this plan.


    It''s totally different to defeat a divine beast and kill a divine beast that wants to escape. No matter how big Baozhu is, he can''t do anything.


    He Yiming regained his concentration and concentrated on the small sign.


    However, this time he did not check the process of forging artifacts, but focused on the image of alchemy.


    This image of alchemy only introduces a method of alchemy, and what makes he Yiming feel strange is that this alchemy must be carried out within the scope of the field.


    In other words, this alchemist must have the field ability of the false god realm, or he controls some kind of artifact field.


    He Yiming''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Although he did not understand the use of such pills after refining, he was sure of one thing.


    After adding the divine medicine fairy liquid as the guide, and using such a powerful method of alchemy, the effect of this medicine can''t be as powerful as the divine medicine fairy liquid, but it will never be worse.


    He calmed down slowly and studied slowly, but for a moment, he had recorded the whole process of alchemy. However, what made him feel a little helpless was that he Yiming couldn''t recognize an auxiliary drug needed for alchemy.


    The rest of the auxiliary drugs are also some precious genius treasures. All the accessories add up to be a little more precious than the former Zhuyan pill.


    However, no matter what kind of genius treasure, it is absolutely impossible to be compared with the divine medicine fairy liquid.


    After pondering for a long time, he Yiming has made a decision. Standing up, he stretched a big stretch and said with a smile, "brother Bai, we have left the mainland for a long time. Let''s go back now."


    Hundred and eight eyes lit up for a moment, and then nodded without hesitation.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t ask a word.


    Since you plan to go back, why bother to dig another cave.


    He Yiming picked up the treasure pig and rode with baiba on the white horse thunder and lightning, leaving in high spirits towards the eastern continent.


    At this time, his heart was filled with an unprecedented strong self-confidence.


    This is the confidence and confidence of the strong in the false god realm.


    He read silently in his heart;


    Masked man, I''m coming

 V6.Chapter 633

    The outer sea is the largest place in the world. Even if the whole continent and the inner sea are added together, they cannot be compared with the outer sea.


    In the vast field, countless powerful creatures have also been born.


    Especially now that the power of heaven and earth is restored and the Shinto reappears, the creatures in the open sea have become more and more powerful. As a result, this place has increasingly become the world of sea monsters. Similarly, this is the forbidden area of human beings.


    However, today, two people set foot on the open sea at the same time.


    Walking in front of him was an old man in a black cloak. If he Yiming and other Shinto strongmen see him here, they will definitely call out his name.


    Because he is one of the most famous hypocrisy strongmen in the world today, Lord Luke, President of the Western Parliament.


    And it was greenton, the most outstanding successor of the dark Council generation, who followed him into the open sea.


    After they entered the open sea, they walked on the waves like this. After a long distance, greenton took out a strange, hexagonal diamond object from his body.


    This is a treasure of the divine way. Its biggest characteristic is hardness. Even if it is wielded and chopped by an artifact, it cannot be cut off.


    At this time, on this Shendao treasure, there are faint strands of black light, and this black light is not scattered everywhere, but condensed in a certain direction, as if there is something there that attracts these black lights.


    Luke''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and his mouth murmured, "as expected, the hexagonal star can only play its wonderful role in the open sea."


    Greenton''s eyes were full of excitement. He said, "my Lord, can this divine weapon really guide us to the island of God?"


    Luke laughed. His attitude towards the most outstanding successor of the new generation of Parliament was like that of the most harmonious grandfather, without the frightening feeling of the dark ruler at all.


    "Greenton, the information we collected has proved this for a long time. That year, Edwin used the hexagonal star of the light inheritance to find the island of God, and obtained the inheritance of the true God." Luke comforted, "so don''t worry, we will be able to reach the island of God."


    Greenton nodded heavily, but his heart was still a little uneasy.


    Luke glanced at him with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Although greenton didn''t say it clearly, how could he not see the little guy''s mind.


    Thousands of years of life has made his mastery of the human heart reach an incredible level. Although greenton also has more than a hundred years of life experience, facing a time gap of ten times, naturally, he can''t completely hide what he thinks in his heart.


    "Greenton, you should remember that the holy land belongs not only to the temple of light, but also to our dark Parliament. The power that the temple can get, the true God will impart it to our Parliament fairly." Luke''s voice was light, and seemed to have some magical power, which could directly arouse people''s heartfelt resonance: "I will let the messenger of the true God understand that the temple will only ask like a parasite, and only our Parliament can know how to be grateful and give corresponding returns."


    Greenton''s eyes lit up. He bent down deeply and said, "yes, sir."


    Luke hehe laughed and said, "from now on, the messenger of the true God should understand and make a choice."


    Greenton nodded heavily, but there was still a trace of resentment in his heart: "temple, they have gained too many benefits."


    Luke''s face sank slightly. He sighed softly and said, "Leo Potter, this guy, has spent three years on the island of God. He must have benefited a lot. Hum... But don''t worry, I''ll let the Council get more benefits."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he took greenton and galloped away in the direction indicated by the hexagonal star.


    Hexagonal star, a treasure of divine way, will lose its guiding effect if it is a certain distance away from the sea, so although Luke is a little impatient, he can only run close to the sea.


    But even so, their speed is far from what Edwin used to be able to match.


    However, in the process of this flight, even Luke had a clearer understanding of the open sea.


    There are many high-level sea monsters living here. Although he has never met the overlord of the sea who has reached the level of the divine power, the number of sea monsters who have reached the level of the venerable is appalling.


    If he didn''t release the breath belonging to the strong of Shinto, he wouldn''t want to reach his destination smoothly in this terrible and vast place.


    After sensing this scene, Luke couldn''t help but have extreme doubts in his heart.


    Because no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t imagine how Edwin, who had only the realm of venerable, reached the island of God through this long distance, avoiding the invasion of countless monsters in the sea.


    After more than ten days in this way, they finally saw a large area of thick fog pervading the sea.


    The direction of the light on the hexagonal star is precisely in this dense fog.


    But Luke was not Edwin, so he didn''t rashly enter the seemingly unfathomable fog area, but began to detour.


    However, after a whole day, Luke finally determined that he had found the ultimate goal. And this goal is in this thick fog.


    Just when he made up his mind to enter it, two incomparable roars came out of the thick fog.


    In these two huge roars, there is a powerful and trembling momentum. Although Luke''s face changed slightly, greenton''s body trembled. Even though he had tried his best to protect his mind, it was still useless. If his feet were soft, he would fall into the sea.


    Luke stretched out his hand and immediately fixed his figure firmly on the sea.


    Greenton blushed, and he whispered, "my Lord, greenton is useless."


    Luke waved his hand slightly and said, "it''s none of your business. This is the demonstration and roar of two divine beasts. If you can bear it, then they are not divine beasts."


    Greenton''s face was much better. The gap between the divine beast and the venerable was too big. Since he understood that the origin of the other party was not something he could compete with, he was calm.


    "I, Luke, come from the dark Council and ask to see the true messenger of the island of God." Lu cron said aloud.


    His voice was heard from a distance, even in the two roars, but it was also clearly audible.


    The roar of the beast slowly calmed down. A moment later, the fog in front of him gradually dispersed, and two monsters swam out one by one.


    At first, there was a huge beluga whale, followed by an equally large armored backed dragon.


    Four huge, cold eyes stared at Luke and greenton, forming an indescribable pressure in the air.


    Luke is a strong hypocrite after all. Although the other party''s size is relatively large, the breath on his body is far from frightening him. But in contrast, greenton involuntarily showed a trace of fear. Although he tried his best to make himself perform better, the huge grade difference made all his efforts go to waste.


    Expressionless, he stretched out the hexagonal star in his hand, and Luke''s eyes were facing away from the two divine beasts.


    A moment later, the expression in the Moby Dick''s eyes slowly became relaxed. But the eyes of the armored dragon were still full of ferocity.


    However, when it looked at the hexagonal star and felt the breath contained above, it was vaguely afraid.


    Luke was amazed in his heart. Of course, he knew that this beast level armored backed dragon was definitely not afraid of himself, but the owner of the breath of hexagonal star.


    This is the most quintessential breath of darkness, and also the power of the dark son inherited from the past. However, Luke also wondered why the beast guarding the island of God was so hostile to both of them while showing fear of the hexagonal star.


    His mind turned and he immediately guessed the body of the temple of light.


    However, no matter how experienced he is, he can''t think of it. This armored back dragon is not a pet of the owner of God Island, but a friend of beluga whale.


    Moreover, the armored dragon was still driven out of its territory by some human strongmen, so it naturally had no good feelings for Luke and his fellow humans.


    "Guests from Parliament, please come in." The beluga whale shook its huge tail and turned into the fog.


    When Edwin came to the temple in the past, he entered here by himself. At that time, however, Edwin was just a little venerable, and in no case could he be compared with Luke who had reached the realm of hypocrisy.


    The armored dragon glared at Luke and entered behind the beluga whale.


    Luke reluctantly followed up with greenton, but his heart was extremely depressed. The animosity of the beast guarding the island of God inexplicably made him headache.


    After less than half an hour, the beluga whale swimming leisurely on the sea finally stopped, and issued a long whistle like sound.


    A huge, powerful voice rumbled at this moment.


    "Luke, what are you doing here without staying in the Council? Is it possible that even the dark Council has reached the point of survival?"


    This voice is no stranger to Luke. It is the voice of the masked man who once appeared in southern Xinjiang.


    He dared not neglect, and hurriedly said, "the great messenger of the true God, the dark Council has inherited the inheritance of the true God, and has been developing steadily in the western world."


    "Since you are all right, why do you come here?"


    Of course, Luke would never admit his jealousy of the benefits of the temple, so he would come all the way here after Leopold returned from the island of God.


    At this time, he looked dignified and said solemnly, "I came here to report something to the respected messenger of the true God."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s about the East Dragon and he Yiming."


    There was a silence ahead, and then the fog billowed. A masked man stood in the air, his eyes looming.

 V6.Chapter 634

    If the DPCA sees this scene at this moment, it will certainly be surprised.


    According to DPCA''s estimation, since the masked man has been wiped out, it will take at least a hundred years for him to appear in this identity again. But in just three years, the same masked man appeared on the island of God again.


    Luke looked up and confirmed the identity of the masked man in his heart. Just faintly, as a strong man in the false god realm, he felt a slight difference.


    This masked man seems to be a little different from three years ago.


    However, he soon put the idea aside, because he also thought of the dragon. Since the divine dragon said that he had injured the true God messenger and could not recover in a short time, it is understandable that the true God messenger is a little different from before.


    "Dragon and he Yiming..." the voice of the masked man was slightly higher than that just now: "are they related by blood?"


    "Eh?..."


    Luke was stunned. He opened his mouth, although on the surface he still maintained relative respect without any change in color. But in my heart, I can be as strange as I want, and as entangled as I want.


    No matter how powerful the dragon is, it is also a divine beast, and it is the king of divine beasts. It is the most powerful existence in the dragon vein.


    He Yiming, however, is a genuine human being in any way and from any angle. It can''t be the existence of any dragon clan or the legendary half dragon and half man.


    So in the face of this problem, even Luke, who has lived for thousands of years, was stunned for a moment.


    With a wry smile, Luke thought for a moment and said, "Dear messenger of the true God, the dragon and he Yiming cannot be related by blood. Instead, the treasure pig or white horse thunder beside he Yiming may have the blood inheritance of the dragon."


    Speaking of this, Luke''s heart suddenly moved, and he vaguely felt that this thing was very possible. If not, with a monster''s nest core that doesn''t know its purpose, how can the Dragon spend so much effort on he Yiming, even not hesitate to offend the true God messenger from the island of God.


    The two divine beasts around he Yiming obviously have powerful existence of divine beast blood. Maybe the blood flowing on one of them is inherited from the divine dragon.


    The masked man gave a vague, disappointed sigh and said, "there are some things you won''t understand."


    Luke bowed his head and bowed his eyes respectfully. His heart is extremely suspicious. Is it true that he Yiming has the blood heritage of the divine dragon?


    Thinking of he Yiming''s terrible and speechless cultivation speed and his real age at the moment, Luke faintly believed this statement.


    However, what made him wonder was how the Dragon combined with human beings? Even if the Dragon knows the art of deformation and can change the size of the body, it seems unlikely that the dragon''s aesthetics and human aesthetics will overlap.


    Moreover, if he Yiming''s ancestors are really the Dragon lineage inheritance, why did he Yiming''s Dragon lineage not show up until he Yiming''s generation.


    A series of questions made Luke fall into a long thought, but sadly, the more he considered, the more entangled he felt.


    The masked man shook his hand, and the fog around him billowed again. He said, "tell me, what is the relationship between the dragon and he Yiming?"


    Luke quickly restrained his wild thoughts and said, "Your Excellency, the messenger of the true God, you should have heard that some of our Shinto opened a channel to the different world five thousand years ago."


    The masked man snorted coldly and said, "a group of idiots."


    Luke was so angry that he almost burst out. However, after glancing at the two divine beasts in the distance and the unfathomable mask man in front of him, he finally suppressed his dissatisfaction.


    Idiots are idiots, but at this time, thinking about what they did in the past, they really feel like idiots.


    The place of eternal life that I yearn for has not been opened up, but a place of death.


    If it were not for the 108 who could close the channel, they would still be locked at the other end of the channel and would never return home.


    With a deep sigh, Luke admitted, "the true God Messenger, he Yiming once helped the dragon in the land of death. For this help, both the dragon and he Yiming were willing to take strange risks. So this time, the Dragon suddenly appeared for he Yiming, which may be related to this."


    Luke originally wanted to cover up, saying this paragraph several times, but hearing the masked man''s evaluation of their trip to the place of death, he immediately dismissed this idea.


    The masked man seemed not to be moved by him at all, but calmly asked, "what has he done for the dragon?"


    "He Yiming used the Jiulong stove to help the Dragon refine the monster''s nest and obtain the core." Luke murmured.


    "Kernel? What''s that?" The masked man asked suspiciously, "what''s the monster''s nest?"


    Luke didn''t hide it, and he recounted what he knew in detail again, especially when he entered at the beginning of that year, in order to destroy the monster''s nest, he also focused on the fall of several strong people in the realm of pseudogods.


    Inexplicably, Luke faintly felt that with his narration, the momentum from the masked man seemed to become more and more intense.


    He can clearly feel that the mood of this person in front of him is far above his imagination.


    When he finished speaking, the masked man slowly said, "the monster''s nest is such a powerful existence. Is it itself a living body?"


    Lux took a test for a moment, finally nodded slowly and said, "when we first entered the land of death, the monster''s nest did have a strong death force."


    The masked man nodded slowly. The power of death can also be regarded as a kind of life power, but this power is too extreme to be known by people. But for masked people, they can naturally understand this meaning.


    After a long time, the masked man laughed and said, "I see. No wonder he will do it. I see..."


    Luke was surprised. Although he told the masked man the news, he didn''t think he would know the mystery, but he didn''t expect the masked man''s performance to be much unexpected. Looking at this person''s appearance, it seems to be clear.


    After hesitating for a while, Luke tentatively asked, "Dear messenger of the true God, do you know what it is?"


    "Hey, since the monster nest itself has life, then this core should be its inner alchemy." The masked man sneered.


    Luke couldn''t help shivering. Even the top strong man in the dark world like him never wanted to use those monsters'' inner alchemy in the past.


    Those monsters, what they represent, are not dark forces, but pure death. Even for their dark world, it is also a taboo that they dare not touch and use.


    However, why did the Dragon spend so much to take away this inner alchemy.


    His heart suddenly moved, and he couldn''t help getting cold all over, and said, "true God Messenger, do you know the purpose of the Dragon getting this monster''s inner alchemy?"


    The masked man sneered, "of course it''s useful, but it''s still very useful."


    Luke''s face suddenly became quite ugly, and he said in a astringent voice, "is it possible that the dragon is actually planning to cultivate new monsters?"


    The masked man was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "this core appeared after being burned by the Jiulong stove. No matter how big the dragon''s ability is, it is impossible to cultivate a living monster."


    Luke breathed a sigh of relief. If the Dragon really wanted to cultivate new monsters in this world, he would immediately contact all the gods in the world and kill the dragon on the spot, even if he died together.


    The masked man looked up and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said in a loud voice, "Luke, I see what you mean. You can leave greenton. In a year, I will let him have the strength that is not inferior to Edwin."


    Greenton''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy. He had never been so excited, even when he was promoted to the throne in the past, he didn''t have a strong feeling at this moment.


    Luke''s old face finally showed a happy smile. The parliament will get what the temple can get bit by bit, and will get more.


    "Luke, I want you and Leopold to do something for me." The masked man shouted.


    Luke quickly bowed and said, "Dear messenger of the true God, please command."


    "I can''t leave the island of God yet. So, you go and kill he Yiming. Remember, don''t disturb the dragon, and don''t disturb too many Shinto strongmen."


    Luke opened his mouth and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    A strong Shinto, which is so easy to kill.


    "Dear messenger of the true God, you should have seen he Yiming''s companion holy beast white horse thunder. It not only has powerful thunder and lightning power, but also is unparalleled in speed. As long as it is in one day, we can''t kill he Yiming." Luke said honestly.


    "Then lead the white horse away." The voice of the masked man gradually became ethereal: "the hexagonal star in your hand has the breath of light and darkness. After combining, it can hide its tracks, and it can let the beluga whale help you. Remember, you have only one chance, and you must hit it with one blow. If the divine Dragon knows this, it will definitely intervene and block."


    The thick fog gradually dissipated, but the masked man in the thick fog also disappeared with it.


    Luke smiled bitterly and felt helpless in his heart.


    "Is the white horse a white dragon horse that can stimulate the power of lightning and is fast?" The armored dragon suddenly came forward and shouted.


    Luke nodded slightly and said, "exactly."


    The armored dragon was immediately fierce. It grinned, bared its teeth, and shouted angrily, "OK, I''ll help you kill them."


    Luke''s eyes were tongue tied and his heart was extremely suspicious. Could it be that there was something unknown between the white horse thunder and the island of God.

 V6.Chapter 635

    A cloud floated across the sky and walked in the opposite direction among countless floating clouds.


    Above the clouds, he Yiming held Baozhu in his arms, rode a white horse, and went to Lingxiao temple with 108 horses nonstop.


    Their speed is quite fast, even if they are wrapped in clouds to avoid attracting attention, but they are not much slower than ordinary Shinto strongmen.


    Far ahead, a huge city has been vaguely visible, and the landmark tower is towering into the sky.


    Although far apart, he Yiming has released his thoughts.


    After being promoted to the realm of false gods, he Yiming not only greatly improved his own strength, but also increased the strength of his mind several times.


    Compared with the strong in the false god realm, their strength improvement is all-round.


    If it was in the void realm, he Yiming''s mental power could not reach such a far place at all, but now it can be done easily.


    While his mind was turning, he Yiming gave a faint sigh of surprise, and whispered to himself, "strange, why aren''t they here?" Turning around, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Bai, what great event has happened on the mainland recently?"


    In the past few years of his seclusion, the external liaison affairs were handed over to 108. Although 1008 stayed with him for at least 300 days a year, it was 1008 that dealt with whether it was going to the northwest to report safety or to the Crystal Palace in the open sea. So if something big happened on the mainland, he had to ask 108.


    108 glanced at the distance intentionally or unintentionally, and calmly said, "the mainland is very calm, and nothing big has happened."


    He Yiming frowned more and more.


    "What happened?" Hundred and eight asked coldly.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s really strange that there is no Shinto in the Lingxiao temple." He paused and said, "and the Shinto strongmen in southern Xinjiang didn''t come to the door, which is unreasonable."


    Three years ago, Zi Lu Li and Liu changju had an agreement. Three years later, they would bring Li''s father and daughter to the Lingxiao temple to compete with Jin battle.


    Although the date agreed with the original has passed a month, even if the people in southern Xinjiang return, the two strong Shinto in Lingxiao temple will not follow.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. This time, in addition to wanting to meet Jin Yingzhan and others, he Yiming made a special trip to visit Hao Dong. So whether Bao Yanzhu and others are here or not, he will go down.


    One hundred and eight sudden tunnel: "do you want to inform them?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no, they can''t see the flaw."


    The surrounding clouds are absorbed by his divine power of water, which can be described as extremely lifelike. In addition to the ideas of the strong of Shinto, even the strong of humanity can''t be aware of it.


    And he Yiming didn''t want to cause a sensation, so he just planned to sneak in and leave immediately after asking.


    Soon, they were close to the sky over the city.


    However, before he Yiming began to fall, a sharp bell pierced the sky and sent out a loud and resonant echo.


    Then, the sky pagoda began to light up, and a huge force of earth God was condensing around the pagoda, which seemed to be released at any time.


    "Where''s the master coming to my Lingxiao temple..." the loud voice rang through the whole city in an instant: "since you''re here, please show up."


    If it were a few years ago, when he Yiming stayed in the realm of emptiness, he would be afraid of this kind of defense. But at this time, after entering the realm of false gods, he did not care about this kind of divine power without the strong man of Shinto.


    Unless Bao Yanzhu or Zi lutetium Li personally launched the divine power in the Tongtian pagoda, as long as he Yiming launched the field of earth, it could not be damaged.


    However, although he Yiming is not afraid, he Yiming absolutely does not want to do anything wrong. If he conflicts with Hao Dong in Lingxiao temple, he is guaranteed to become the biggest laughing stock of all the Shinto in the world.


    With a wave of his hand, the clouds around him immediately began to disperse, and the figure of he Yiming and others was exposed.


    "Brother Hao, it''s He Mou." He Yiming''s voice was not loud, but it was this flat and faint voice that naturally spread throughout the Tongtian pagoda.


    "It''s elder he..." Hao Dong''s voice was full of surprises.


    Then, the whole city suddenly boiled up, and the light on the Tongtian pagoda slowly dissipated, while under the pagoda, dozens of people immediately gathered respectfully waiting.


    This is still under the sky Pagoda in the middle of the city, but it is more exaggerated in the whole city. People are surrounded by people on the streets, and everyone vies to look into the sky. Even if they couldn''t see anything at all with their eyes, they were still staring respectfully.


    He Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to disturb anyone at all, but at this moment, it caused the biggest sensation.


    "Didn''t you say they wouldn''t find out?" Hundred and eight said slowly.


    The corners of the mouths of Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei split at the same time, and looked at he Yiming with quite interesting eyes.


    "This..." he Yiming looked at bai08 with tears and laughter. After being reborn like a phoenix in Northern Xinjiang, this guy gradually became more like a human than before.


    He Yiming stared at Bai 008 and the two divine beasts. He Yiming pretended not to hear this sentence. He Yiming''s body flashed and flew down from the sky, and he smiled at Hao Dong and others.


    Among the dozens of people under the Tongtian pagoda, he Yiming really knows very few. Apart from Hao Dong and Xu Xinghe, Zhang Zhongying and others look familiar.


    "Brother Hao, I haven''t seen you for years, but my style is still the same. Eh..." he Yiming perfunctorily said, his eyes suddenly frozen, and then smiled, "congratulations."


    Hao Dong''s face showed a wry smile and said, "he Changlao flattered me. I''ve been through the test three times, but each time I was on the verge of success. Maybe I won''t have the chance to advance in this life."


    Today, although Hao Dong''s martial arts cultivation is still the realm of the five Qi Great venerable, he Yiming has seen that he has reached the peak of this realm. As long as he goes further, he can achieve the peak of humanity.


    However, hearing Hao Dong''s tone, it seems that he has lost his confidence in promotion.


    Helplessly shook his head, he Yiming was helpless about it. If a person even loses self-confidence, even if there is an opportunity for advancement in front of him, he may not be able to grasp it.


    "Brother Hao, relax and maybe the next impact will be successful." He Yiming said with relief.


    Hao Dong slowly shook his head, suddenly patted his forehead and said, "elder he, I heard that you have traveled to the sea in recent years, and now you have returned to the mainland, you should have gained something."


    He Yiming chuckled, "it''s just a little gain." He looked up and said, "Lord, why aren''t brother Bao and brother Jin here?"


    Hao Dong immediately understood that he Yiming was unwilling to mention it. He hurriedly said, "the patriarch and elder Bao have gone to southern Xinjiang with the battle."


    He Yiming was very surprised and said, "didn''t they agree to meet in LingXiao palace three years ago? Why is it the opposite today?"


    Hao Dong gave a wry smile and stopped talking.


    He Yiming suddenly understood, cut off the topic and said, "brother Hao, how did you see through my whereabouts?"


    Hao Dong quickly shook his hands and said, "old man, how can he de, where can we see through the whereabouts of elder he?" He stretched out his hand and clicked the heavenly pagoda, saying, "the divine power in the pagoda will warn us if anyone flies into the city within ten miles from the high air."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that he was also careless for a while. He thought that if there was no strong Shinto in the Lingxiao temple, he would be negligent, otherwise he might not be found by the Tongtian pagoda.


    Those who can stand here are the most important people in Lingxiao hall, but when he Yiming talks to Hao Dong, no one dares to interrupt at will, even Xu Xinghe, who is also the great venerable of the five elements.


    After all, their identities are vastly different from those of he Yiming, and they even lack the qualification to say hello.


    A moment later, Hao Dong and Xu Xinghe welcomed he Yiming and others into the pagoda, while the rest retreated one after another and dared not stay in front of them.


    "Brother Hao, why did they go to Nanjiang? You can say it now." He Yiming said casually.


    Hao Donglian hurriedly said, "elder he still remembers how miss yuan Lixun was promoted to the five Qi Great Master."


    He Yiming moved in his heart and said, "are they going to Nanjiang to help brother Jin promote the five Qi Great Master?"


    Hao Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "this is the proposal put forward by elder Ma Yu. After the research of the patriarch and elder Bao, they thought that the success was great, so they agreed." He paused and said, "originally, Lingxiao hall could also be carried out, but Nanjiang was more hidden after all, so he finally chose there."


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "the Qilian double demon brothers of the five element gate have been promoted to the five Qi Great venerable?"


    Hao Dong said in a deep voice, "the Qilian double demon brothers have successfully advanced half a year ago."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. If it weren''t for the stimulation of their two brothers, it''s estimated that Bao Yanzhu and others might not have made such a decision.


    Hao Dong observed his words and expressions and said, "elder he, do you have anything important to discuss with elder Bao?"


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "he came to see brother Jin and brother Hao for advice."


    Hao Dong was surprised and hurriedly said, "he Changlao Guoqian, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    He Yiming secretly sighed that with the change of strength, the change of personal status was so obvious.


    With his wrist turned over, there was an extra piece of paper that had been ready for a long time. He Yiming said in a condensed voice, "brother Hao, do you recognize this herbal medicine?"


    Hao Dong was relieved that if he talked about the knowledge of herbal alchemy, no one in the world could be higher than him except fan Shuo, who was in the blessed land.


    He took the paper and looked at it carefully.

 V6.Chapter 636

    On the paper, there is a vivid red grass.


    This kind of grass has a unique shape, grows in a triangle, and is blood red all over, which is very different from ordinary flowers and grasses.


    Hao Dong looked carefully for a while, closed his eyes and meditated, and finally shook his head slowly. In his memory, he had never seen this strange herb.


    He Yiming was quite disappointed. He knew by looking at Hao Dong''s expression. He was afraid that his inquiry this time would have no result.


    Sure enough, Hao Dong pondered for a moment and said, "elder he, please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I don''t know what medicine this thing is."


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming''s eyes showed a trace of regret. The medicinal materials painted on the drawing he took out were the only auxiliary medicinal materials he didn''t recognize in the alchemy recorded by the magic small sign.


    It was precisely because he wanted to ask about the origin of this medicinal material that he came all the way to the Lingxiao temple first to ask Hao Dong, the world''s most famous alchemist. But obviously, he was afraid to be disappointed this time.


    He sighed helplessly, and the time he wanted to refine the pill would be infinitely delayed.


    Hao Dong glanced at him and said suddenly and carefully, "elder he, in fact, there is another person in the world who is better than the old man in terms of alchemy. You might as well ask, and maybe you can get something."


    He Yiming subconsciously said, "who is that?"


    "Fan Shuo, the great venerable of the blessed land." Hao Dong Zhengrong said, "when he was young, he once traveled all over the world, even in the western mainland and inland seas. Moreover, the five element sect has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are countless ancient books within the sect. Maybe these ancient books contain the introduction of this thing."


    He Yiming answered softly. In fact, he also knew that fan Shuo claimed that the world had flown in the air for another day or so in his alchemy. Xu Xinghe finally showed a surprise on his face. He was surrounded by light and flew straight down to a mountain peak.


    He Yiming came to the mountain with his eyes shining.


    This is indeed the middle section of Flaming Mountain, and it still belongs to the area with the largest width. It is difficult to find a unique peak that seems to be the same here.


    Xu Xinghe did not know how many years ago he had been here. It was difficult for him to find it after so many years.


    After flying down, Xu Xinghe didn''t land, but turned into a valley on the edge of this peak, which was covered by another peak.


    He Yiming understood why Xu Xinghe insisted on leading the way in person.


    Such a hidden place, if only by his dictation, he Yiming may not be able to find it successfully for ten days and nights.


    Entering the valley, Xu Xinghe began to look around again. However, before he could recall the almost forgotten memory in his mind, 1008 had flown directly to a place.


    He Yiming flashed a happy look in his eyes and said, "brother Xu, thank you."


    Xu Xinghe was stunned for a moment, and he saw 108 stop somewhere, and dug out a red triangular strange grass from there.


    A big stone was put down in his heart.


    If his memory is wrong, or the strange grass here has withered away, he really doesn''t know how to explain to he Yiming.


    After searching here, he Yiming found many such herbs. However, it is amazing that in this large area, only this valley, which is covered by two peaks and into which almost no life will enter, has this herb.


    In addition, within a radius of dozens of miles, nothing was found.


    Xu Xinghe saw the happy expression on he Yiming''s face. His heart moved slightly and said, "elder he, if these herbs are useful to you, then I''ll collect some back and ask elder martial brother Hao to cultivate some?"


    He Yiming just pondered a little and nodded his head immediately, but he didn''t hold much hope for it.


    These herbs can only grow in this valley, indicating that their growth conditions are quite harsh, and there is little hope of success in cultivating them outside.

 V6.Chapter 637

    In the valley, they separated after collecting more than ten red herbs.


    Naturally, Xu Xinghe hurried to Lingxiao hall and wanted to ask Hao Dong to transplant these herbs into the medicine garden of Lingxiao hall.


    Although he didn''t know the efficacy of these herbs, as long as he Yiming needed them, it was enough.


    Of course, they were quite restrained and did not collect all the herbs here. In this way, even if it can''t be transplanted successfully in Lingxiao hall, there can also be an endless supply of corresponding herbs for them.


    After leaving the 800 mile Flaming Mountain, he Yiming naturally walked towards he Jiazhuang.


    They still absorbed water vapor around them, forming clouds.


    Although it is slow to do so, it will not attract attention.


    Without a lot of stars, their speed increased significantly, and they had returned to the northwest territory only one day and night later.


    However, he Yiming kept a low profile this time. They didn''t go to He Jia Zhuang, but a turning point. Led by 108, they came to a quiet valley hundreds of miles away from He Jia Zhuang.


    When they appeared, they immediately caused a sensation in the valley.


    A moment later, all the immediate relatives in the he family villa rushed out. When they met, they naturally had a heart of joy.


    Three years ago, he Yiming asked bai8 to tell the family to withdraw all the direct descendants. It took a lot of effort to build the beautiful he family village, which has become an empty shell. The real he family''s children have long been transferred here without anyone knowing it.


    Of course, this matter can''t be concealed from the royal family of Tianluo, but Yu Jia, no matter how stupid, can''t reveal anything.


    Although he Wude and others don''t understand why he Yiming is so suddenly cautious, they know that if they encounter a force that even he Yiming can''t resist, the whole he family village is undoubtedly a local chicken and a dog in the eyes of the other party, and there is no resistance at all.


    Therefore, in the past three years, the legitimate children of the whole he family village have avoided here, hid their strength and bided their time, and secretly practiced martial arts. On the contrary, they have made good progress.


    After meeting at home for half a day, Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun got the news and came from he Jiazhuang far away.


    Although HeJiazhuang is now an empty shell, it has not been announced. Only when the two powerful Shinto masters sit down and appear in the villa from time to time can outsiders not be suspicious. If even these two strong men of Shinto left, it would be difficult to hide the removal of he Jiazhuang.


    Although the valley is relatively remote, it has everything in it.


    He Wude and others have specially built corresponding houses for mu Zilong and other strong Shinto people. Although Mu Zilong and others rarely come here to live once a year, such buildings have been completely preserved.


    At this time, he Yiming and others also lived in it. When the breath of Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun floated over the valley, he had already found it first.


    He walked out of the door of the house with a smile and waited in the atrium.


    Mou Zilong immediately saw he Yiming and flew down with laughter.


    "Brother he, after a few years, you finally came back."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, bowed deeply to Mou Zilong, and said sincerely, "brother Mou, thank you for taking care of the he family in recent years."


    In his years of seclusion, if Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun hadn''t been sitting in HeJiazhuang, he wouldn''t be completely at ease.


    Mou Zilong waved his hand and said with a smile, "since I live here and fall in love with Zhuang Zi, it''s human to take care of one or two things. You don''t need to be polite."


    Yuan Lixun came up, and they looked at each other, and they really felt the inexplicable excitement in each other''s hearts.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his breath finally couldn''t help but fluctuated slightly.


    Mou Zilong''s eyebrows moved. He looked at he Yiming seriously. A moment later, his face showed a very shocking color, and his lips shook and said, "brother he, you succeeded?" His voice was full of an incredible feeling.


    Yuan Lixun was also slightly stunned, and then his face showed a look of joy. However, in this smile, it seemed calmer, far less surprised than Mou Zilong.


    In her mind, he Yiming was originally an omnipotent person.


    Because of all kinds of coincidence, she can have today''s realm of Shinto. However, he Yiming''s promotion path is not smooth, but he can always make continuous progress, and the speed is amazing.


    After many experiences, Yuan Lixun has strong immunity to this.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Mou, my little brother, this time I went out on a trip, I had some insights, and fortunately I advanced successfully."


    Mu Zilong''s face flashed a bitter smile and said, "brother he, when you said you wouldn''t return home without being promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, my brother thought it would take you at least decades, or even hundreds of years, to reach this realm. But I didn''t expect that you had successfully advanced in just three years."


    In his tone, there was a sense of unspeakable sigh.


    He has been promoted to Shinto for nearly a thousand years, among which he has experienced more than 500 years of life and death battle in the land of death, but in the end, he still has no chance with the false god realm.


    Now, seeing that he Yiming, a rising star, has surpassed him in just a few years, my heart is naturally filled with emotion, which is difficult to describe.


    He Yiming naturally saw the lost color on his face and said, "brother Mou, I believe you will also succeed."


    Mu Zilong smiled dumbly, waved his hand vigorously, and said, "brother, you don''t need to comfort me, I''m from my family. If I can be promoted to the false god realm, then I''ll have advanced in the land of death. For so many years, I''ve been standing still, because I''m limited by heaven. It''s the limit to reach the peak of the virtual God realm, and there''s no further possibility of advancement."


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "brother, from what I can see, your martial arts cultivation has already reached an advanced level. The only difference is the soul power."


    Mu Zilong said with a wry smile, "yes, I and Bao Yanzhu, Yuan Juan''s soul power is naturally insufficient, so it is simply impossible to contact the deeper origin of heaven and earth, and there is no possibility of mastering the field." He sighed, "but I''m much luckier than most people to be able to advance the Shinto in this life. What''s my dissatisfaction?"


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed.


    Mu Zilong and other old-fashioned strong people in the realm of virtual gods were just as he expected. They were all born with insufficient soul power, so their lifelong cultivation could no longer be improved after reaching the peak of the realm of virtual gods.


    If it had been before, he Yiming would have been helpless. But after obtaining the divine medicine immortal liquid, which was naturally cultivated and could enhance the soul power, he had a solution.


    "Brother Mou, do you know how my little brother advanced into the realm of false gods?" He Yiming said with a smile.


    Mu Zilong said unhappily, "your talent is even more abnormal than the beast. Even if you don''t get promoted today, sooner or later, you will definitely get promoted."


    He Yiming shook his head slowly and said, "if it''s just hard practice, my little brother can''t be promoted to the realm of pseudogods in three years."


    Mou Zilong moved in his heart and said, "what adventure have you got?"


    "When I was traveling abroad, I found a cave left by an elder master." He Yiming said seriously, "in the cave, my younger brother found some pills and a pill." He paused and vowed, "it is because I swallowed these pills that I can advance to the pseudo God state in a short time."


    Mou Zilong was greatly envied after hearing this. Such a good thing would even be met by him. It''s really more popular than people.


    He Yiming suddenly smiled and said mysteriously, "brother Mou, do you know the purpose of these pills?"


    Mu Zilong was slightly stunned. He looked at he Yiming suspiciously. Slowly, his eyes gradually began to light up. After taking a deep breath, he trembled and said, "brother, can that pill actually increase the strength of the soul?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "what brother said is right. Now do you have the confidence to attack the realm of hypocrisy?"


    "Good, good brother..." Mou Zilong stretched out his hand and grabbed he Yiming''s arm. Although he had tried his best to be patient, even his thousands of years of martial arts cultivation and concentration were still excited at this moment.


    The elixir that can increase the power of the soul seems to be possible only in legends. Even Mou Zilong, a strong Shinto, has never heard of it. However, he believed that he Yiming would never deceive him.


    It is possible to realize the wishes of thousands of years. For a time, Mu Zilong only felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to make a friend of he Yiming. Although the ages of the two sides are far apart, this friendship is hard to change.


    He Yiming slightly bent his fingers and said, "this pill should also work for brother Chu and brother Deng, and brother shensuanzi can also use it. As for others..." he shook his head and said, "maybe after dilution, you can try it, but you can''t use it indiscriminately."


    Mu Zilong''s heart warmed. He knew that this pill must be very precious. If it were to be a famous sect, I''m afraid that without the realm of Shinto, it would certainly not be given to him, but he Yiming kept everyone in mind, which is quite different from those famous sects with a thousand year heritage.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly straightened and said, "brother, this matter can''t be publicized for the time being."


    Mou Zilong nodded in his heart.


    The value of this pill is so great that it can''t be spread out anyway, otherwise he Jiazhuang will never have peace.


    "The little brother has used up all the pills he got from the cave, but he has collected all the materials in the Dan Fang. After three days, he can open the stove and refine the pills. If everything goes well, he can refine the elixir in two or three months." He Yiming smiled and said, "but the refining of this elixir is strange and troublesome. During the refining period, we can''t be disturbed by anything, and that''s going to work on brother."


    Mu Zilong laughed happily. He patted his chest and promised, "brother he, don''t worry. As long as there is an old brother in one breath, he will definitely not allow anyone to disturb your alchemy."


    He Yiming was naturally very relieved about this. Three days later, he opened a furnace in the deep valley to refine pills. Within a hundred feet, strangers should not be close.


    However, he didn''t know that ten days after he began to refine pills, the distant north sea was already covered with dark clouds and murderous

 V6.Chapter 638

    On the far north sea, the four seasons are cold winter.


    The sea water here is covered with thick ice all the year round, and the ice debris is crisscrossed. The lively sea water seems to have lost its spirit here and hibernate.


    The transparent sea surface is like a water mirror. Under the sunshine, countless ice particles are exquisite and glittering, which makes people''s eyes ache.


    Suddenly, a huge sound sounded from under the ice.


    Then, through the ice, you can see countless black dots, which float upward, faster and faster.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole ice shook violently. Then it burst, and countless pieces of ice rose into the sky, spinning and flying high in the sky, reflecting endless cold light.


    Three huge and incomparable beasts broke out of the ice. After leaving the seabed, they raised their heads and issued an earth shattering roar.


    Three huge sound waves echoed in the air, and the broken ice flying in the sky seemed to have been bombarded by countless hammers, sending out a more detailed cracking sound, turning into countless debris flying all over the sky.


    Sea monsters emerged one after another from the North Sea. They looked up at the three huge beasts like hills, with instinctive fear and respect in their eyes.


    Among the three giant beasts, one is a snow-white whale, one is a black armored dragon with dozens of steel Spears on its back, and another is a huge seal native to the North Sea.


    "Beluga, iron armor, a few years ago, the human beings who slaughtered our Beihai holy beast king came from here, including the white dragon horse you are looking for." The seal swayed its huge tail, and it turned out to be spitting out words.


    The white whale looks into the distance, and then it will be a huge land.


    "Are you sure we can find that damn dragon horse here?" The armored dragon roared.


    "Sure." The seal beast was unwilling to be outdone and stared back with huge eyes.


    "Let''s go." A strange force surged around the body of the whale, and its body slowly rose up and suspended in the air, like a hill.


    It seemed that the armored dragon and the seal were led by it, and then they also floated in the air.


    At the next moment, countless marine creatures that can survive on land begin to emerge from the sea.


    Sea Wolves, sea lions, seals, ice bears, giant white crocodiles and so on.


    On the vast North Sea, countless ice surfaces continue to burst, and a large number of sea creatures form a continuous army of expedition. Under the leadership of the three divine beasts, they go vast and mighty in the distance.


    The beasts, spirit beasts and holy beasts in Northern Xinjiang are not harmonious with their counterparts in the North Sea. If the two sides meet, they are likely to fight to the death.


    However, in the face of countless animal tides led by the three divine beasts at this time, the creatures in Northern Xinjiang had no courage to stop them at all, and they did not hesitate to flee to the mainland.


    People in the mainland were startled by the surging northern monsters, but to their surprise, these monsters did not stop their pace, but continued to flee towards the south.


    Most people are ignorant and don''t know what happened. But the inspectors from northern Xinjiang made them feel an unusual atmosphere.


    They sent people to explore further north, but when they got the results, they were all stunned.


    Everyone gave the order to retreat without hesitation.


    In a large number of cities in Northern Xinjiang, people in villages and towns fled to the rear like mole ants. Countless people left their homes and went south desperately with their families.


    However, not all human beings have received the news. Those who are left behind or have no time to leave for some reason will be completely submerged by the endless army of monsters in the North Sea.


    They knocked down the city wall, knocked down the houses, and everything in front of them was completely overturned at the first time. Wherever they passed, they were razed to the ground.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    In Northern Xinjiang, the largest force is naturally the ice palace.


    The next day after a large number of monsters landed in the North Sea and came towards the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian and others had received the news.


    At first, few people believed it, but with the increase of the number of people coming, even those who were no longer willing to believe it could not doubt it.


    In the main hall of the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were looking into the distance, as if he were thinking about something.


    Xu Dongshan hurried to him and whispered, "Lord, the latest news, the disciples saw that there were indeed three winged sea monsters in the sky, and they should be the culprit this time." After a pause, he added, "there are no flying spirit beasts around these three giants."


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and he whispered, "three gods." He sighed lightly, stood up and said, "I''m going to have a look now. Go to the colorful palace and take charge in person. If there are divine beasts coming, immediately stimulate the divine power of water to protect it, and don''t neglect it."


    Xu Dongshan was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "Lord, you can''t take risks."


    Bing Xiaotian smiled proudly and said, "since there is no flying beast, if I want to go, I can''t stay with three sea beasts." He paused and said, "Iceland has completely appeared. It''s really weird for them to launch a beast tide at this time. I must ask for clarification before I can make some countermeasures."


    Xu Dongshan said, "Lord, let me go and find out."


    Bing Xiaotian was dumbfounded and said, "if you want to talk with the divine beast, you must go to the divine way. If you go, even if you can see them, you can''t come back alive."


    Xu Dongshan lowered his head in shame, but he also knew that this was the truth.


    Bing Xiaotian waved his big sleeve and said, "guard your home and be careful of the surprise attack of divine beasts. I''ll come back as soon as I go."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he left the ice palace quickly and entered the boundless sky.


    Bing Xiaotian''s speed is extremely fast, and he knows that the situation is in crisis at the moment, and there can be no delay at all. So once you leave the ice palace, you will immediately make every effort to hurry on the way and fly towards the front.


    In a short half day, he had seen the huge herd in front of him from a distance.


    Countless herds can''t be seen at a glance.


    Although Bing Xiaotian had long cultivated to the level of calm, at this time, when he saw the frightening tide of boundless beasts, he was still numb in his heart and couldn''t help changing slightly on his face.


    The intensity of this animal tide is unprecedented, even larger than that recorded in ancient books thousands of years ago.


    He took a deep breath, and immediately his divine power surged around him, releasing his breath without hesitation.


    Once the powerful Shinto strong breath leaked, it immediately caused a panic. Countless beasts and spirit beasts below began to shiver involuntarily.


    Although they are powerful and fearless, they still have little resistance in the face of the erosion of the spirit of Shinto.


    In the distance, there was a roar full of anger. Then three huge figures flew quickly from afar.


    Bing Xiaotian didn''t leave, but waited quietly in situ. He must know why these beasts suddenly attack, and it is still such a huge beast tide that wants to drive out all humans and monsters in Northern Xinjiang.


    A moment later, three huge beasts had flown over and stopped not far in front of him.


    "Three respected beasts, Beijiang and Beihai have always been inviolable to each other." Bing Xiaotian knew that even if the divine beasts could not speak human language, they could at least understand it, and there was no need for detours to talk with these divine beasts, so he said very directly: "I don''t know why you want to invade Northern Xinjiang now."


    The seal among the three divine beasts laughed and said, "human strength, have you forgotten me?"


    Bing Xiaotian was slightly stunned, looked carefully, and suddenly moved in his heart, saying, "it''s your excellency." He arched his hand slightly and said, "congratulations on your advanced beast."


    The seal roared, "now that you know me, take back your words. How many holy beast kings did you kill in Beihai a few years ago? How about this account?"


    Bing Xiaotian secretly complained that this seal was a holy beast king they met when they entered the North Sea to find Iceland in the past. At that time, under the wave of he Yiming''s Shinto puppet, all the holy animal kings died and fled.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an advanced beast among them, and at this time, he came to revenge.


    With a wry smile, Bing laughed and said, "Dear beast, in the past, we went deep into the North Sea to fight for Iceland. That is pure personal gratitude and resentment, and it doesn''t seem to be worth your family."


    "This time I came to the door is really a personal grudge." A huge armored backed dragon suddenly stepped forward a little and said, "as long as you humans hand over that hateful dragon and horse, we will turn around and leave."


    The seal roared and said, "No."


    The armored dragon turned his head and glared at the seal. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense.


    Among them, the white whale finally said, "kill the dragon horse, and Nathan belongs to you."


    As soon as the seal''s eyes turned, it immediately stopped fighting and no longer opposed it.


    Bing Xiaotian''s heart is one Ling. In today''s world, there must be only one who can be remembered by these gods and beasts and is called Longma


    "Everyone, I don''t know where Longma offended your excellency." He asked tentatively.


    "That dragon horse, together with a group of humans, broke into my territory and seriously injured me. If I don''t tear it to pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes, it''s hard to dispel my hatred." The armored dragon shouted fiercely.


    Bing Xiaotian''s face was faintly green at this moment.


    White horse thunder and lightning and a group of humans


    It turned out that he Yiming caused trouble.


    He secretly complained that if he Yiming and his colleagues directly killed the armored dragon, it would be all right, but they let it escape and collude with the beast of the North Sea. As a result, it was Beijiang''s turn to be unlucky.


    However, he also saw that the slogan of the seal beast to avenge the holy beast king of the North Sea was false. In fact, it was also the inner alchemy of greed for dragons and horses.


    He bit his teeth and said, "everyone, please give me some time. I will definitely find the dragon horse and let it end with you."


    Three huge beasts whispered for a while, and unexpectedly agreed.


    Bing Xiaotian was surprised and happy. He arched his hand slightly and turned around to leave as soon as possible.


    Until his back disappeared, the armored dragon whispered, "will they come?"


    The white whale said confidently, "they will come, they will all come."

 V6.Chapter 639

    It was almost noon, the sky was clear, the sun was hot, and the cicadas near the trees were noisy. Cooking smoke rose everywhere in HeJiazhuang, and the blue and black smoke rose straight into the air. It was blown by the fierce wind, and immediately disappeared.


    A light burst out from the sea and sky line in the distance, and drew a smoke of divine light in the air, flying towards the sky of HeJiazhuang.


    The same light also rose into the sky, faintly blocking the straight road from the light and shadow to HeJiazhuang.


    The light gathered, and the two men in the air stopped almost at the same time. They were facing each other from a distance, looking at each other.


    The man who rose from he Jiazhuang was Chu Haozhou, who lived in the backyard, while the man who came from a distance was a tall, middle-aged man with much whiter skin than ordinary people.


    The eyes of both sides are opposite, and both of them are cold in their hearts.


    Chu Haozhou said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" His tone was quite strict, and his thoughts were scattered to check whether the other party had any backup.


    Although today''s HeJiazhuang is far from jittery and full of soldiers, since the mask man is the great enemy, core figures such as Chu Haozhou have raised their vigilance.


    A five Qi venerable rushed here for no reason. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face.


    The man quickly and humbly smiled and said, "this should be brother Chu of Chu Haozhou."


    Chu Haozhou''s eyes glittered and said, "it''s Chu. I don''t know what you call him."


    The man was about to speak, when he heard someone below say, "brother Chu, this is not an outsider."


    The white figure flashed, and Yuan Lixun had come to the middle of them.


    After seeing yuan Lixun, the hostility in Chu Haozhou''s heart immediately ended. Because he knew that unless yuan Lixun was crazy, he would never frame the he family.


    "Brother Chu, this is xudongshan five Qi elder of ice palace." Yuan Lixun said.


    She has lived in the ice palace of Northern Xinjiang for several years, and her foundation and growth of martial arts cultivation are completed there. At that time, Xu Dongshan looked at her differently and took good care of her. It''s natural to be quite happy that we haven''t seen a sudden reunion for many years.


    Chu Haozhou raised his eyebrows gently and said with a smile, "it was elder Xu. Chu was disrespectful."


    Xu Dongshan waved his hands again and again. After a few words of humility, both sides came to the backyard.


    Chu Haozhou is sophisticated. At a glance, he can see that although Xu Dongshan is forced to smile, there is an anxious look in his eyes. If a person changes, he naturally drags slowly, waiting for the other party to speak by himself. But in front of Yuan Lixun, he was embarrassed to be so pompous.


    With a light cough, Chu Haozhou said bluntly, "brother Xu, you came all the way here. I don''t know what you want."


    Xu Dongshan''s eyes lit up, nodded gratefully at Chu Haozhou, and said, "elder yuan, brother Chu, I don''t know whether he Yiming and he Shenjun can return to the northwest."


    Yuan Lixun and Chu Haozhou looked at each other, and they all had an indelible color of suspicion.


    Chu Haozhou''s voice was slightly heavy and said, "brother Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Dongshan sighed and said with a wry smile, "forgive me, both of you. If you don''t have to, we don''t dare to annoy he Shenjun."


    He quickly landed the Beihai herds and told a detailed account of the sweep of Northern Xinjiang. Then he said, "Lord suzerain is now sitting in the colorful palace, and he dare not leave for a moment. So let Xu rush to the northwest to meet he Shenjun, and ask he Shenjun to help him in the past."


    Yuan Lixun flashed an angry look in his eyes and said, "Beihai monsters have invaded northern Xinjiang on a large scale, and they also want lightning inner alchemy. I really don''t know whether to live or die. Elder Xu, please wait a few days, and I will return to the ice palace with you."


    Xu Dongshan''s face was quite embarrassed. He said, "elder yuan, there are three divine beasts ashore in the North Sea at the same time, so it''s better to invite he Shenjun to fight together."


    He vaguely mentioned the number of divine beasts, which means that even with you, there are only two strong Shinto warriors in the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace. If you fight them hard, you may not be able to win.


    Yuan Lixun smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder Xu. Even if Yiming and thunder can''t arrive as scheduled, we don''t need to worry."


    Xu Dongshan''s eyes were shocked, but in the face of Yuan Lixun, who had become a Shinto strongman, he dared not talk any more.


    Chu Haozhou is well aware of the real strength of HeJiazhuang. The three divine beasts may be difficult to resist for the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, but they are really not a threat to today''s HeJiazhuang.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. He followed he Yiming to He Jia Zhuang. Watching the strength of this Zhuang Zi gradually improve, he really had a dreamlike feeling.


    Governor Chu Hao got up, called Huo Dongcheng, and asked him to take Xu Dongshan down to rest.


    Although Xu Dongshan was eager to return to northern Xinjiang immediately with many Shinto strongmen, he did not dare to have the slightest urge and impatience at this moment. Moreover, when he saw that Yuan Lixun and Chu Haozhou were calm and relaxed, it seemed that he really didn''t take the three divine beasts to heart, so the anxiety in his heart eased a lot.


    Chu Haozhou may not care about the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, but he believes that Yuan Lixun''s nostalgia is absolutely impossible.


    After Xu Dongshan went down, Chu Haozhou and Yuan Lixun immediately left HeJiazhuang and came to the valley hundreds of miles away.


    While he Yiming was refining pills, Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba stayed in the inner courtyard, while Mou Zilong lived in the outer courtyard.


    Such an iron wall of protection, even if the masked man suddenly killed the door, can resist for a while.


    However, after hearing the news brought by Chu Haozhou and Yuan Lixun, Mu Zilong''s face suddenly became dignified.


    If it''s normal, they can naturally ask he Yiming. At worst, they can also ask Baozhu and Baima Leilei. But now the three of them have formed a companion relationship. As long as one knows, the other two can''t hide it.


    At this critical moment of alchemy, Mou Zilong was not willing to take risks to disturb he Yiming.


    Because before the closure, he Yiming once said that the raw materials used this time are extremely valuable. Once they fail, if you want to collect them all, you have to wait until you don''t know when to go.


    In order to promote his great cause in the realm of false gods, Mou Zilong will never allow the slightest mistake to happen.


    Although the three people have different identities and different martial arts accomplishments, there is no doubt that they are all able to be masters in he family villa.


    Mou Zilong pondered for a moment and laughed, "they really want to die if they want the inner alchemy of dragons and horses." After a pause, he said, "since they want to kill themselves, let them be."


    With the strength he Jiazhuang now has, he is indeed qualified to say this.


    Yuan Lixun frowned slightly and said, "thunder and lightning has traveled abroad with Yiming in recent years. I don''t know whether it has really expelled the armored dragon."


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "white horse expelled that guy because he despised him. White horse spared his life, and he didn''t know how to be grateful. Now he wants to bite the hand that feeds him. It''s really unkind."


    Yuan Lixun opened his red lips and looked at Chu Haozhou.


    Mu Zilong is the only one who can make such words reasonable and confident.


    Mu Zilong shook his head, "You don''t know, in Beihai and outer sea, what we pay attention to is the respect of the strong. There are no human rules between them. Once encountered, it''s a fight. The loser doesn''t just have to quit the territory, even if he loses his life. I''m sure that his territory is also robbed from other sea monsters. Since his skills are not as good as people, it''s normal to lose it."


    Yuan Lixun nodded slowly. The rules between foreign gods and humans are naturally somewhat different. They use human moral standards to measure monsters, which is naturally not suitable.


    "Brother Mou, I wonder what your plan is." Yuan Lixun asked.


    Mou Zilong smiled slightly, but there was a hidden murderous opportunity in his eyes: "don''t tell brother he about this matter for the time being, just let him feel at ease to refine pills, and you and I set out immediately to solve the matter in Northern Xinjiang." He paused and said, "there are Shinto puppets, Baozhu and Baima Leilei in the he family villa, and Mr. Bai is also here. It is absolutely solid, and there will be no problem."


    Yuan Lixun hesitated and said, "even if we can resist the three divine beasts, how to deal with the beast tide."


    Mu Zilong laughed dumbly and said, "my sister-in-law is joking. As long as you kill the three guys who lead, the rest are just local chickens and dogs, and you will collapse with one blow."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red. Under the Shinto, there were all ants. This sentence was not in vain.


    As long as the three divine beasts can be solved, the rest of the herd, under the power of heaven and earth of the powerful Shinto, is no longer a problem of whether it can threaten Northern Xinjiang, but whether they are lucky to escape back to the North Sea.


    Chu Haozhou hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Mou Shenjun, they are three divine beasts, and you three are human cultivators. If you fight..."


    If human cultivators fight with spirit beasts of the same level, they will be defeated in all likelihood. Not only humanity, but also Shinto, so Chu Haozhou couldn''t help worrying.


    Mou Zilong chuckled, Avenue: "Don''t worry, brother. Brother and sister hold the first artifact of the ice system. Even if they don''t have enough cultivation, they can definitely win one of them. I''ve advanced the Shinto for many years. Although I haven''t entered the realm of false gods, I''m confident that I can deal with a divine beast in the realm of false gods. As for the last one, isn''t there a colorful guard of the divine power of water in the ice palace? If I borrow the divine power of water, the Lord of the ice palace, even if he can''t win, it''s absolutely impossible to fall Failed. "


    Chu Haozhou was relieved. The three met and discussed again for a moment, adding all the details.


    Later, they met Mr. hewood and told the truth about these things.


    As soon as he heard that this was a war between the Shinto, he immediately became as big as a fight. Naturally, he held his hands and feet high in agreement with their plan.


    The next day, Yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong went to northern Xinjiang with Xu Dongshan.


    After receiving the strong support of two Shinto strongmen, Xu Dongshan''s expression also looked much better.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that he Yiming had already started work just three days after they left.

 V6.Chapter 640

    In the quiet courtyard, he Yiming took out the Jiulong stove and patted it gently. This artifact suddenly became a stove similar to his height.


    Since he was promoted to Shinto, Jiulong furnace no longer resisted his control. The nine arrogant fire dragon spirits helped him a lot. And in this promotion to the realm of pseudogods, the connection between him and the fire dragon is even better. At this time, the mind turns a little, and the Jiulong stove immediately changes thousands of things. There is no need to bother any more.


    Take out the medicinal materials of the five elements world bit by bit, summarize and put them away one by one.


    He Yiming was absolutely cautious when doing this action. Even now, his martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of hypocrisy, but when he began to refine pills, he still strictly followed the steps taught by Hao Dong and Yao daoren in the past.


    From carefully gathering Qi, checking medicinal materials, and even dealing with them in advance, they are all cautious and afraid of any negligence.


    After all, the elixir he refined this time was an unknown elixir led by immortal liquid.


    I don''t know the origin of the red herb obtained from Huoyanshan, nor how effective it is, but as long as you see that there is only one valley in that large area, you will know its value.


    In addition, the rest of the auxiliary materials are some valuable natural materials and earth treasures. Although these things are not the top drugs for today''s he Yiming, they are by no means those precious materials that can be wasted casually.


    However, all of them are not as precious as that drop of introducer.


    The legendary miraculous drug Xianye, which was born in heaven, can also be used as medicine, which has never been seen in all ancient books.


    If this small brand was not dug down by Baozhu by the water pool, he Yiming would never take it to heart.


    But when it appeared there and was deliberately taken out by the little guy who was good at treasure hunting, he Yiming knew that this thing was by no means simple.


    He recalled the process of refining pills again in his mind. He Yiming breathed a long sigh of relief and communicated with Baozhu and Baima Leilei in his heart. Then he completely restrained his mind.


    At this moment, it is no longer so easy for Baozhu and Baima Leilei to communicate with him.


    Nowadays, he Yiming''s soul power and mental power are extremely huge. Once all his attention is focused on one point, the effect can be far better than in the past.


    The mouth of the Jiulong stove is automatically unscrewed, and a little bit of medicinal materials are put in batches. In the internal space of the Jiulong stove, nine fire dragons circle around, spit out divine fire, and process these medicinal materials to the extreme.


    He Yiming''s mind is completely addicted to it. At this moment, he seems to be incarnated in Jiulong, and can sense the role of each wisp of fire in the medicinal materials.


    He Yiming knows the medicinal properties of these herbs in Jiulong stove like the back of his hand. When the heat reaches, he Yiming can completely volatilize the medicinal properties. He is familiar with them, even with his eyes closed.


    So from the beginning, alchemy was absolutely smooth sailing, without any twists and turns.


    But when the initial refining was completed and the red grass was added, he Yiming was greatly tested.


    He knew nothing about the medicine of this strange herb, and he couldn''t be sure how to refine it to give full play to its efficacy.


    The only thing that can be relied on is the small sign in his hand.


    Similarly, the only thing he can do is to copy it on the Jiulong stove bit by bit according to the steps on the small sign.


    When to enter the fire, when to close the fire, when to melt, etc., he Yiming is like a puppet, completely showing the steps on the small sign again.


    However, there was an accident during the first refining.


    This kind of alchemy, which can''t tolerate any mistakes, is far more difficult than the alchemy, which has mastered the pharmacology and can be remedied and adjusted independently.


    As long as there is a moment of negligence, it will cause irreparable losses. Even if he Yiming was absorbed, under the control of strong mental power, he had already cut off the possibility of negligence, but finally there was an accident.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expect to succeed at one time. That''s why he deliberately exaggerated the time of alchemy to the limit of two months.


    If it can''t be refined successfully for two months, the only possibility is that all the auxiliary materials he prepared are used up, so he has no choice but to pass.


    At this time, after pouring out a furnace of waste pills, he Yiming did not immediately continue refining, but meditated and recuperated. After the state of mind was completely recovered, he began the second refining.


    Three times in a row, they all ended in failure. But he Yiming has almost mastered the changes that occurred when refining the red grass.


    In the fourth refining, he learned the lessons of the last few times, and the result really made him successfully integrate all auxiliary herbs.


    He Yiming dared not neglect, and immediately released his own strength in the field and locked the surrounding space.


    Then, he took out the magic medicine fairy liquid and dropped it into the Jiulong stove.


    A smell of strange fragrance immediately filled the air. He Yiming''s mind turned, and the power of the field had locked all these smells and sent them back into the Dan stove.


    Only the real strong in the field can lock and control the smell.


    He Yiming suddenly had an idea in his heart. Is it because these smells are the key to refining this pill?


    The fusion of magic medicine and excipients is surprisingly easy. He Yiming didn''t even urge Jiulong, so they merged.


    After feeling this scene, he Yiming couldn''t help but rejoice in the heart of the earth.


    It turns out that the real difficulty of this pill is the previous refining of those auxiliary materials. Once the refining is successful, then the final step of the blending of divine medicine and fairy liquid is a matter of course.


    When the pills were successfully refined safely, he Yiming opened the Jiulong stove and took out the five round thumb sized pills full of aromatic flavor.


    At this time, his body is still full of power in the field, so he is not afraid of this fragrant smell.


    After a careful sniff, he finally determined that although this smell was very fragrant, it was completely different from the divine medicine fairy liquid. Even if this pill was sent to Ao Minhang, he could not think of the divine medicine immortal liquid.


    At this point, he Yiming was relieved.


    For mu Zilong, he Yiming has absolute confidence to make him a hypocrite.


    Because in the process of swallowing the pill, he can completely mix the divine medicine fairy liquid into the soup. As long as Mu Zilong doesn''t notice, God doesn''t know the ghost.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Mou Zilong, but that the less people know, the better.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming twisted up a pill and swallowed it himself.


    Among the medicinal materials used in this pill, except for the unidentified red herb, the rest are valuable medicinal materials that are beneficial to people. Logically speaking, it should not be harmful to the body. However, he Yiming is not absolutely sure until he really tries and confirms.


    After taking the pill, he Yiming quietly sensed the changes it caused in his stomach. And the real Qi flows in the body. Once something wrong is found, all the ingredients of this pill must be forced out of the body.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming''s face flashed a strange surprise.


    He had faintly felt that the effect of the pill had melted and flowed all over the body along the blood vessels.


    The powerful drug effect is surprisingly divided into two parts, one of which is acting on the soul power, making him have a trance feeling of directly connecting with the origin of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that this feeling is several times different from taking the divine medicine fairy liquid directly, so it''s useless for he Yiming at the moment.


    But for the rest of the strong in the realm of emptiness, and even the ordinary venerable, it can play an unexpected great benefit.


    He even had a feeling that even relying on these pills, Mu Zilong could successfully cross the limit that he could not overstep before and break through the realm of hypocrisy.


    In addition, in addition to its strange effect on the soul, this pill also has a magical effect on the body.


    The surging effect directly penetrated into he Yiming''s skeletal muscles, making him full of surging strong vitality.


    This elixir is not a panacea for improving Qi, but a panacea that benefits both the body and soul at the same time.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s heart was really excited.


    If you can swallow this pill, it will be of unparalleled great benefit to the elderly and infirm. It''s not too much to use prolonging life.


    Let the old body be nourished, regain vitality, recover the decaying soul, and regain life


    If this effect can be accumulated, this pill can be called the elixir of immortality.


    However, he Yiming knows that everything has a limit, and the human body will also have a gradually enhanced antibody effect on drug properties.


    Maybe after taking it for a few times, this magical effect will completely lose its function.


    However, to have this discovery has made him ecstatic. Although the bodies of Grandpa he Wude and Bao Ye are still strong, after all, their age is here, and they are not advanced congenital, so he Yiming is also worried.


    But now there is a solution.


    He pondered for a moment and decided that since this pill can improve both body and soul, it should be called Double cultivation pill.


    He stood up happily, cleaned up, patted his ass, opened the door, and came out with a bright smile under the welcome of Baozhu and Baima Leilei.


    However, he did not expect that Yuan Lixun''s beautiful smile and Mou Zilong''s grateful eyes were not waiting for him

 V6.Chapter 641

    "What? They''re gone..." he Yiming''s incredible voice rang out in the courtyard.


    "Yes, I haven''t left for a few days." He Wude said with guilt on his face, "Yiming, if I had known you were leaving so soon, I wouldn''t let them leave anyway."


    He Yiming hurried forward and held the old man''s hand. Although he Wude''s body is still strong and can kill an ordinary tiger with one punch, the old man''s mood is so excited at this time that he Yiming dare not be careless.


    "Grandpa, this is just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it." He Yiming comforted, "it''s all because the grandson''s alchemy was too smooth, far ahead of schedule, otherwise they wouldn''t have gone in a hurry."


    Chu Haozhou rolled his eyes as he listened. He Yiming, who was desperate for the success of alchemy, complained that it was too smooth


    He Wude was also stunned, couldn''t laugh or cry, waved his hand, knocked off the wrist held by he Yiming, and said, "nonsense."


    "Brother he, Mou Shenjun said that there should be no danger for them to work together to deal with three new advanced divine beasts, so please relax." Chu Haozhou said with a smile.


    He Yiming nodded heavily, looked at the distance, but his eyebrow was a sudden frown, and said, "brother Chu, logically speaking, I shouldn''t worry about them."


    Chu Haozhou was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "There are no flying beasts among the three gods. Even if they are defeated, the speed of the ice Phoenix in the ice mirror can definitely bring them back safely, so I shouldn''t worry about their safety." Speaking of this, he Yiming''s eyebrows became more and more tight, and he said, "but somehow, my heart is a little uneasy, and I seem to have a feeling of imminent disaster."


    He Wude''s face changed greatly and said, "why?"


    He Yiming shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I''m too worried about them."


    Chu Haozhou''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "brother he, the induction of the strong in Shinto is often quite effective. Now that you are a strong in the false god realm, you should not feel dangerous for no reason." He hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s less than three days since Mou Shenjun and Xu Dongshan left, and you''ll definitely catch up with them at the extreme speed of thunder and lightning."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. Although he didn''t understand why, the uneasy feeling in his heart became more and more intense.


    He sighed and said, "well, brother Chu, I''ll give you the Shendao puppet. If there is any emergency, you can ask for help from Tianchi. Elder Liu and the patriarch will never sit idly by."


    Chu Haozhou nodded heavily. He knew the weight of this sentence, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    His eyes turned around on them, and he Yiming finally gave up the idea of taking shuangxiudan out to them. It''s not that he is reluctant to part with it, but that this medicine has just been refined. Although he has tried it himself, he doesn''t know how effective it is on others, so he Yiming doesn''t dare to take it out easily to offer treasure.


    After all, they are not as powerful as themselves and Mou Zilong.


    Wait until you return in the future, under his supervision, and then give them a proper dose.


    The wind blew in my ears, and the scenery in front of me passed by.


    As Chu Haozhou proposed, he Yiming rushed up with Bao Zhu, baiba and Baima Leilei as quickly as possible.


    After the retelling of Grandpa and Chu Haozhou, he Yiming has thought about the origin of the armored back dragon.


    In the past, when Ao Minhang and others came out of the transmission array, they were attacked by this beast because they violated its territory.


    The unlucky guy didn''t expect that there were so many powerful Shinto in the transmission array, so the consequences can be imagined.


    After being attacked by the thunder and lightning of the white horse, the armored dragon fled in a hurry. If it weren''t under the sea and they didn''t want to kill them all, I''m afraid this guy would have been skinned and cramped by them and taken away Nathan.


    However, what makes he Yiming puzzled is that this armored dragon is obviously a wild beast, but somehow it mixed with the North sea beast. Vaguely, he just felt that there must be something he didn''t know mixed with it.


    Perhaps it was because he couldn''t see through this that he Yiming felt extremely dangerous and palpitating.


    The speed of white horse thunder is really fast, and without concealing its whereabouts, it is even faster and incredible.


    At this time, he had entered the Northern Territory. Although he did not meet yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong, he Yiming vaguely felt that he seemed to be about to catch up with them.


    After all, beside them, there is still a burden of the great venerable of the five elements, and Mou Zilong''s character can never lead him forward.


    "Wait a minute." Hundred and eight suddenly shouted.


    Before he Yiming spoke, the white horse thunder suddenly stopped.


    The sudden stop in the rapid movement naturally caused some inertia, but the flash of light on the white horse thunder and lightning easily turned this power away.


    He Yiming turned in surprise and said, "brother Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "I found a creature." 108 whispered, "a creature that should never appear here."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became solemn, and he said in a deep voice, "what kind of creature is it?"


    "Dragon."


    "Dragon clan?" He Yiming was slightly stunned. His mind suddenly turned and said, "Western dragon clan."


    "Yes." Hundred and eight simply said.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. This time, it was the monster Revenge of the North Sea. At most, it was just a divine beast in the open sea. In any case, it had nothing to do with the Western dragon. However, he Yiming believes in baiba''s words more, because he has a pair of magical eyes that can see far away. Often when other creatures don''t see them, baiba can see each other one step in advance.


    As at this moment, if it was not for 108 who found the trace of the Western dragon, he Yiming must have no idea.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of power surged around his body. A moment later, the surrounding clouds naturally moved closer to his body and wrapped him firmly.


    This action was done completely subconsciously. Somehow, he Yiming just didn''t want those lizards to see his figure.


    After coming to bai08, he has actively turned the back of his head into a screen. And he also locked the Western dragon he found.


    Behind a raised hillside, there was indeed a Western dragon, lying on the ground, motionless, like a rockery. If he Yiming didn''t get the reminder of 108 and lock it, it would be difficult to distinguish it at a glance.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming patted the white horse on the neck. Their hearts are interlinked, and the white horse once again let go of its four hoofs and walked in the air. However, this time the speed is reserved.


    After traveling for a long time, 1008 unexpectedly found another Western dragon, which was almost the same as the previous one. The dragon was lying in the bunker. If it weren''t for 1008''s special ability, he Yiming wouldn''t want to find them in a hurry.


    Although the white horse deliberately reduced its speed, its speed is still too fast compared with the five Qi Great venerable.


    When approaching the ice palace, baiba had seen yuan Lixun and the three from a distance, but he Yiming didn''t come forward to say hello, but followed closely and protected each other from a distance.


    While he Yiming was watching Mou Zilong and others from afar, Yuan Lixun stopped at the entrance of the ice palace. She turned her head and looked around, as if she was searching for something.


    Mu Zilong asked in surprise, "sister-in-law, what are you looking for?"


    Yuan Lixun shook his head slightly and said uncertainly, "I just seemed to feel the breath of Yiming,


    Mu Zilong laughed dumbly and said, "you want to congratulate brother too much. He''s closed for alchemy. It''s impossible to get out of the pass without a month or so. Even if he gets out of the pass, he can''t catch up so quickly."


    Yuan Lixun''s face was slightly red, like a layer of rouge.


    However, she soon adjusted her mood, and she thought it was impossible. Shook his head, it should be his own illusion.


    After the two Shinto strongmen entered the ice palace, everyone here put down more than half of their worries.


    Although the other side has three divine beasts, they also have three strong Shinto. Even if they can''t fight the other side, there is still no problem in defense under the protection of the divine power of the ice palace water system.


    Bing Xiaotian, the Lord of the ice palace, went out to meet him personally. He was not surprised by Yuan Lixun''s arrival. But I''m really grateful for Mou Zilong''s generous help.


    Outside the ice palace, in a huge white cloud floating in the sky, he Yiming withdrew his gaze.


    After seeing yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong enter the ice palace, he was also relieved.


    With the cultivation of the strong of the three shintoids and the water system divine power protection of the ice palace, even if those divine beasts have any conspiracy, as long as they do not leave the divine power protection range of the ice palace, they will never encounter the danger of life.


    The white horse thunder hissed softly, and the white pig snorted and said, "don''t we go in?"


    He Yiming shook his head and said, "I''m a little uneasy to find the Western dragon here." He paused, a smile on his face, and said enthusiastically to 108, "I want to go to a place to have a look."


    108 said calmly, "where are you going?"


    "I want to go to the places of those divine beasts." He Yiming heran laughed and said, "I doubt there are only three divine beasts coming this time."


    "It''s dangerous to get close to them." 108 tell the truth.


    "There should be no problem for you and me to work together to perform the art of concealment." He Yiming said confidently, "I want to see what the hell they are doing..."

 V6.Chapter 642

    Stopped at a place not far from the ice palace. Although Baozhu and Baima Leilei were not reconciled, they also knew the importance of things. In this vast ice field, he Yiming found a deserted place to hide. He Yiming was absolutely relieved of the hiding level of their two divine beasts.


    Even two ordinary Western dragons can hide so well. If they really want to do something, they will not disappoint people.


    Later, he Yiming took out the pupil of light and darkness, gently waved it, and the front of him and 1008 suddenly fluctuated, but only for a moment, they had recovered calm, and covered up their whereabouts.


    Hundred and eight moved his arm, and from his hand came a force that obviously did not belong to any known power of he Yiming. Then, the power was released, and the same enveloped their bodies.


    Under this double insurance, he Yiming believes that even if he meets the strong hypocrisy, he can''t expect to see through their existence.


    Of course, if you meet a masked man, or a dragon that even a masked man can hurt, it may not be known whether you can hide it.


    Although they have hidden their whereabouts, they absolutely dare not fly past the sky in a swagger.


    The two men walked side by side, moving forward on the ground as fast as possible, but without attracting the attention of people in the distance.


    Although baiba is looking straight ahead, there is obviously something wrong with his head. Even if he doesn''t look around, he can look at the scenery in all directions like he Yiming using his mental ability.


    He Yiming was quite envious of this skill. Now that he was going to sneak into the sea monster to see the appearance of the three divine beasts, he Yiming naturally dared not release his mind, but completely pressed the task of exploration on baiba.


    Fortunately, hundred and eight never let him down. From the moment they started running until they saw the countless sea monsters staying in front of them, hundred and eight was always able to find the monsters lurking on the ice field one step ahead, and with a fast and slow speed, they avoided the possibility of finding them.


    However, when he Yiming saw the number of sea monsters, Xiao was already prepared, but he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Looking down from a slightly higher soil slope, you can see a huge dense and endless group of sea monsters.


    He Yiming only saw a comparable number of monsters in the land of death.


    However, the monsters in the land of death are different from the creatures in this world, so the impact on he Yiming''s vision is not at the same level.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "what are these divine beasts thinking? They drive so many sea monsters ashore. Are they crazy?"


    His eyes seemed to flicker for a moment. He was trying his best to calculate and said, "if they are not crazy, they have other plans. But I''m sorry, there are three divine beasts among them, and the probability of all of them being crazy is less than 1%


    In the era when Shinto has been restored, the overwhelming number of people is no longer the ultimate dependence of war.


    If in the competition at the peak, the divine beasts can''t break the divine power of water in Iceland, and can''t kill or repel the three strong human Shinto, then the number of sea monsters here, no matter how many, is useless.


    The wisdom of the divine beasts in the sea is not lower than that of human beings. Since they have made such a choice, there must be a reason that he Yiming can''t guess.


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar suddenly rang out from somewhere, and the sound instantly spread to most of the sea monsters. In an instant, all the sea monsters who heard the sound crawled down, and even the grumpy sea monsters dared not make any changes.


    Because this is the voice of the divine beast. Before the promotion of Shinto, no matter how powerful the strength of the sea monster is and how exaggerated the talent is, it is vulnerable.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming said, "this is the voice of the divine beast. It seems to be greeting something. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Hundred and eight nodded slowly. He didn''t dissuade anything from being found after approaching, but silently followed up.


    Because even he has considerable self-confidence. If he is really found, it''s a big deal to fight with his strength.


    Let alone three divine beasts, even if there are one or two more, they can''t be kept.


    This time, the two of them were flying carefully in mid air. The closer they were to the direction of the sound, the more cautious they were.


    Finally, in front of a huge lake, they stopped.


    He Yiming couldn''t help crying and laughing when he looked at the sudden increase of lakes on the ice field. As long as you look at the soil piled up around like a hill, you will know that the lake has just been excavated.


    At this time, in the lake, three divine beasts immerse their bodies, which is clearly quite enjoyable.


    A divine beast is a divine beast. No matter where you go, you are unwilling to wrong yourself.


    Within a few miles around the lake, no sea monster dared to approach. Naturally, he Yiming and Bai 08 cannot easily enter. One hundred and eight stretched out his hand and suddenly a drop of silver liquid flowed out, slowly reaching the edge of the lake at a slow speed. And the two of them monitored every move of the three divine beasts through the back of their heads a few miles away.


    The three beasts seemed to be waiting for something, especially the armored dragon in the middle was panting, which seemed to be particularly dissatisfied.


    "Beluga, as I said earlier, those two humans are some fools, and the dragon horse won''t come at all." The armored dragon endured for a long time, and finally said, "you see, the strong man of human Shinto has come, but there is no human or dragon horse you are looking for."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. Although he had heard of it, this armored dragon was thinking of the white horse thunder that had seriously injured it. But listening to his tone, it seems that even he has been counted in.


    "Don''t worry." Beluga said slowly, "my master once said that the one who knows human best is human. Since we are dealing with human beings, it is up to them to make a plan."


    The body of the armored backed dragon stiffened. It seemed to be quite afraid of the owner in the mouth of the beluga whale. After hesitating for a moment, it stopped talking.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised, and beluga was obviously the first of the three divine beasts. But there is also a master on it, which is even more frightening.


    What a powerful force it takes to make the beast surrender willingly and be called the master.


    At least, he Yiming can''t do it at present.


    Although Baozhu and Baima Leilei are always with him, they are the companion animals of he Yiming. They exist as friends and relatives, not as slaves.


    Suddenly, two huge shadows flew from the far north.


    Through the back of his head, he Yiming''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    These two dark shadows are the two divine dragons in the Western dragon valley, a Golden Dragon King and a red dragon elberra, but now there is no holy knight Edwin on elberra.


    He Yiming is not surprised. In the past war, Edwin had a narrow escape. Although three years have passed, it is not easy to recover completely.


    However, after seeing the two dragons, he Yiming is almost certain. This time, the monsters in the North Sea landed, nominally to deal with ice palace. In fact, the real goal should be himself.


    Thinking of this, he Yiming secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, 1008 was as bright as a torch, otherwise this time it might really fall into the calculation.


    The two dragons fell down, and they had the most noble dragon lineage. Although the seal and the armored back dragon were also divine beasts, they seemed to be afraid in front of the two dragons. Only the huge white whale was still an old God, and there was no change with them.


    He Yiming''s eyes moved abruptly, and he looked in a certain direction.


    There, there was a strange wave of power, which was so obscure that even he could not detect it. However, he Yiming is no stranger to this kind of power fluctuation, because there is a similar power fluctuation in him at this time.


    The pupil of light and darkness, this western Shinto treasure, has a similar power when hiding its whereabouts.


    Of course, when they have finished hiding and stopped moving, this fluctuation has completely disappeared.


    That force was like the wind on the ice field, blowing gently, and came to the edge of the lake. Up to this moment, none of the five divine beasts could detect anything unusual.


    Suddenly, the void beside the lake fluctuated, as if a space had been split, and the two people stepped out of the void directly.


    In their hands, both of them are holding a hexagonal diamond Shendao treasure, which emits light fused into one. The stealth ability of the right person is undoubtedly the credit of these two treasures.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. For these two people, he could not forget them anyway.


    In the temple of the west, oport and Luke, the president of the parliament, who belong to the forces of light and darkness respectively, unexpectedly walked together at this moment.


    "Here you are at last." The seal hehe said, "human speed is slow and courage is timid."


    The two strong hypocrites smiled and didn''t take this provocative remark to heart.


    Although they are in a cooperative relationship at present, it is simply impossible to expect this seal to be kind to humans.


    Leopold nodded slightly to the five beasts. He was about to speak, but his face suddenly showed a suspicious color.


    Not only he, but also Luke.


    They looked at each other, their eyes shining, and began to patrol around.

 V6.Chapter 643

    He Yiming''s heart was cold. The two hexagonal rhombic Shendao treasures in the other party''s hand and the light and dark pupil on his hand were clearly from the same person''s hand, and the power contained in them was also very similar.


    When you are using the pupil of light and darkness, you can sense the overflow of the other party''s strength. Then when the distance between the two sides is close, they can''t feel nothing.


    The white whale whispered, "what have you found, two crowns?"


    After a long time, both of them shook their heads at the same time. Leo Potter said with a wry smile, "nothing, but there is still a little problem with the cooperation between the two of us. If we can''t converge all our strength, there will inevitably be a leak."


    He Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he was able to successfully hide his whereabouts this time was not found by them.


    In addition to the power of refracting light with 108 blessings, the distance from the lake is also the most critical factor.


    The armored dragon stared round his huge eyes and said, "your whereabouts are very mysterious. Why are you not satisfied? Do you want to stab us in the back in the future?"


    The white whale twisted its huge body in the lake and said, "iron armor, don''t talk nonsense."


    The armored dragon stopped bitterly, but the eyes looking at the two human gods were as bad as the seals.


    These two divine beasts have suffered from human suffering. Naturally, they have deep and irreconcilable hostility to the two strong gods who are both human beings.


    The white whale turned back to his huge head and said, "you should also have heard that he Yiming and Baima did not come here, but came to the other two strong human Shinto."


    Leopold frowned slightly and said, "Dear Moby Dick, according to our estimation, as long as he Yiming knows this thing, he will not miss it. Even though his dragon horse is among the gods and beasts, it is also the most arrogant and aggressive. If it knows the challenge of gods and beasts, it will never refuse."


    "This is only your estimate." The seal said coldly, "but the reality is that they didn''t come, and do you think he Yiming will appear again after the two human Shinto came to the ice palace?"


    Leopold and Luke looked at each other with a hint of hesitation in their eyes.


    If they expose all their strength, ice palace will either give up its foundation and flee away, or Xianghe Yiming will ask for help. But the problem is that now there are only three divine beasts on the table, and the ice palace is guarded by the divine power of water. I''m afraid no one will think that there is any irresolvable danger in the ice palace.


    In this case, the hope of expecting he Yiming to come is not great.


    Luke sighed softly and said, "since he Yiming has returned to the mainland, according to his itinerary, he should also return to the northwest. Maybe he was delayed by something, so he didn''t come."


    Their conversation was not very loud, and even the beasts restrained their loud voices.


    However, he Yiming and Bai 008 heard clearly, because in the sand beside the lake, a small silver particle was mixed, which could collect all the sounds and transmit them back in a way that these Shinto strongmen did not know.


    The voice of the white whale slowly rang again.


    "I don''t want to know what happened to he Yiming, but since the master asked me to help you, then all the plans are up to you." It paused and said, "I just want to know what to do now. Whether to continue to wait or start attacking."


    "You can''t wait any longer." The seal suddenly shouted, "they have converged from the Far North Sea and stayed here for so many days, which has reached the limit. If they stay any longer, they don''t have to fight, and they will fight in their nest."


    Red Dragon elberra sneered, "you are the beast of the North Sea, can''t you suppress them?"


    The seal hesitated for a moment, but its attitude towards the dragon was far better than that towards humans.


    "Lord Shenlong, we can''t suppress them forever. Once we lose control, our purpose of driving them here will be a complete failure."


    Leopold and Luke discussed in a low voice, watching the two humans discuss here, and the expressions of several divine beasts were different.


    Two dragons sat by the lake and waited quietly. Like the white whale, they seemed to have no opinion about it.


    But the eyes of seals and armored dragons are not very good-looking. It''s just because of the other three divine beasts, so I dare not disobey it. However, what makes seals and armored dragons wonder is that the genius of divine beasts is far more than human Shinto, but why do they prefer to leave the decision-making power to these two humans.


    Although the breath emerging from these two humans is quite powerful, even they also have a feeling of shame


    After a long time, Leopold finally reached a consensus with Luke. He nodded slightly and said, "beluga, since the Shinto reinforcements from the northwest have arrived, please attack. As long as you can destroy the water power protection of the ice palace, and hurt or even kill a Shinto strongman, he Yiming will definitely put down everything and come as soon as possible."


    "Really..." the seal said suspiciously.


    Leopold nodded his head solemnly and said, "among the three Shinto in the ice palace, the relationship between the two people from the northwest and he Yiming is very important. As long as they can be hurt, they will be able to startle he Yiming."


    The white whale nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "OK, just follow your way. However, if you want to break through the protection of the divine power of water, you need the help of both of you."


    Both Leopold and Luke smiled and said, "I''m willing to serve you."


    The armored dragon shook its huge tail, half laughing and half exhorting, "be careful not to expose your whereabouts. If people find your existence, Longma will definitely not come back to northern Xinjiang."


    The two human gods smiled proudly. Although they did not answer, the confidence on their faces had explained everything.


    The Golden Dragon King waved his huge wings. It had already soared into the air and shouted in the air, "wait for he Yiming, they come to northern Xinjiang, and then come to us." The red dragon also flapped its wings and went away with the Dragon King in an instant.


    The existence of the two divine dragons is a huge pressure for seals and armored back dragons. When they leave, the two divine beasts obviously seem to have unloaded a heavy burden and become much easier.


    The white whale raised its head and suddenly issued an earth shaking roar, which spread far away and rumbled like rolling thunder.


    But for a moment, the whole sea monster team rioted at Wootton, and countless dizzy guys who had been waiting here rushed forward impatiently, as if there was some magical force behind them, making them fearless at this moment.


    The three beasts flew high, and they gathered together, like an emperor patrolling his territory and army in the sky, with a strong and extremely dangerous smell all over them.


    The two strong men of human Shinto in the West looked at each other and smiled. Although they fought for almost a lifetime, they still naturally joined hands at this moment.


    Although light and dark are opposite, they are also one of each other. Without light, there is no darkness. Similarly, without darkness, there is no way to reflect the value of light.


    When confronted with powerful opponents that can make them moved, it seems as if it is natural for Western temples and dark councils to jointly resist the enemy for generations.


    Their bodies shook slightly for a few times, and they immediately left the original place. Unexpectedly, they somehow sneaked into the sea monsters.


    I don''t know what kind of means they used, but it didn''t cause the chaos of countless sea monsters. It seems that those sea monsters have regarded them as a member of their own team.


    Although the number of sea monsters couldn''t see the end at a glance, they didn''t move slowly. Soon, countless sea monsters of all kinds flooded the lake, roaring madly in their mouths, and continued to move with the army wet.


    At this time, he Yiming and 1008 have left the place where there is no value to stay.


    He Yiming didn''t dare to move before Leopold and Luke left, but after these two powerful Shinto men left, he was no longer afraid.


    Together with hundred and eight, they made a big circle, far away from the direction of the sea monsters, and rushed towards the ice palace.


    "Are you going to inform Ice Palace?" 108 asked casually.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "no, ice palace must know."


    Indeed, as long as there are still living people in the ice palace, the sea monsters will definitely know about such a large-scale development.


    Hundred and eight seemed to recognize the meaning of his words and said, "are you not going to enter the ice palace?"


    He Yiming shook his head slowly and said, "since Leopold and Luke can''t reveal their whereabouts, only three divine beasts can take action. Haha..." he sneered and said, "I want to see what ability they have to break the divine power of water."


    He originally understood the power of water in the colorful palace in the ice palace, so he had a considerable understanding of this power.


    Even the fiery field condensed by him with two artifacts in the past can''t be said to be able to guard and break through the unmanaged divine power of water.


    Now there are three gods in the ice palace, one of which is yuan Lixun, who has an artifact ice mirror. He Yiming really can''t think of how to break it with just three gods.


    He raised his head and looked at the endless monsters in the sea. He didn''t know what he was calculating in his heart, and his eyes were gradually killing.

 V6.Chapter 644

    The huge team rushed towards the Binggong Mountain Gate like a rolling wave.


    The whole world was filled with the roar of countless sea monsters. They seemed to know that the battle was about to start, so they gradually became crazy.


    The speed of the three divine beasts in the sky was getting faster and faster. They even surpassed the whole sea monster group and took the lead to come outside the Mountain Gate of the ice palace.


    As he Yiming expected, Bing Xiaotian is quite worried about the movements of the sea monsters.


    The moment the white whale began to howl and drive the monsters forward, he had received the exact news from his men. But at this time, his heart was much calmer than a few days ago.


    Whether yuan Lixun, who has artifacts, or Mou Zilong, an old-fashioned Shinto strongman, are real reinforcements. Even if it is against the three terrible beasts, it may not be defeated.


    At this time, after getting the advance of the sea beasts, the three Shinto strongmen met and immediately opened the mountain gate to welcome them out.


    They are all strong in Shinto. No matter how powerful the other party is, they can''t be directly trapped in the mountain gate.


    Although everyone knows that the divine power of water is guarding within the shrouded range of the mountain gate, as long as the divine power of water in the colorful palace can''t be hidden here and is directly launched, the other party''s three divine beasts and a large number of sea monsters basically have nothing to do with the ice Palace.


    But if they do so, they will become the laughing stock of the Shinto, and it will be difficult for them to raise their heads in front of the same people.


    The three human Shinto strongmen had just left the mountain gate, and immediately felt the huge and boundless three powerful powers from the front.


    This is the breath of the three divine beasts. This time, they released their momentum without any disguise, and they actually oppressed them in the direction of the three as if they were real.


    Bing laughed and snorted angrily. The other party''s performance was really too deceptive. It seemed that what they faced was not the ice palace, which had been inherited for thousands of years, nor the three powerful Shinto warriors of the same level, but a group of mole ants that could be easily crushed into powder.


    His divine power surged and suddenly burst out.


    Bingxiaotian, the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang, is a rare genius in Northern Xinjiang since the past dynasties. He has been successfully promoted to the peak of humanity with his own cultivation in the era of the decline of Shinto.


    Once you enter the place of death and get a lot of power of heaven and earth, you will immediately become an advanced Shinto like a natural course.


    His personality was also arrogant and full of confidence. Facing the naked contempt of the divine beast, his frustration and anger were faintly released.


    Yuan Lixun''s body lit up a white light, which was rotating on her body. Under the sun''s illumination, it even vaguely reflected seven different colors.


    This is the power of the artifact ice mirror. After feeling the three powerful breath of gods and beasts, it turned out that it spontaneously turned on the power of protection.


    Only mu Zilong looked at the front with a smile. The clouds on his face were light and the wind was light. In the face of the surging power, he actually showed indifference.


    But the more so, the more admired Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun. Although these old-fashioned Shinto strongmen have not advanced into the realm of pseudogods, their personal recuperation and profound foundation are not what they can achieve in a short time.


    "Bing Xiaotian, you missed your appointment." A rumbling voice came from the front.


    The three giant beasts had left the sea beasts and came to the ice palace. Before that, the fierce roar of the seals spread all over the place.


    Bing Xiaotian said coldly, "I''ve already sent someone to the northwest to inform he Yiming and Longma, but they haven''t returned to the northwest, so they can''t come." After a pause, he smiled slightly and said, "if the three don''t believe it, you can take your family to the northwest and you will know that my words are true."


    The seal roared angrily and said, "want us to go to the northwest? Nonsense."


    Although so many Beihai monsters below are creatures that can survive on land, at least 70% of them will die on the way if they really travel all the way to the northwest.


    Acclimatized, lack of food and drink, will be the biggest killer of their long journey.


    And more importantly, although the three divine beasts can travel to the northwest regardless of the terrain, when they really appear inland, they will definitely attract the siege of human Shinto strongmen like wolves.


    If the ocean Shinto of the open sea or the North Sea enters the inland, it is simply a path of self destruction.


    Therefore, Bing Xiaotian''s proposal is simply farting


    Bing Xiaotian smiled dumbly and said, "Bing has a suggestion. If you really don''t want to go inland, you might as well wait here. Bing must urge the door to find he Yiming and Longma as much as possible, and invite them to come here to understand their gratitude and resentment with several people."


    What he said was plain, but idiots all know that it is impossible to really want so many Beihai monsters to stay for a long time. As long as Bing Xiaotian can delay for a month or two, the crisis will be lifted automatically.


    The white whale in the middle gave a long sigh like a human, saying, "it seems that you have no sincerity to solve it."


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head repeatedly and said, "he Yiming and Longma went out to travel around the world. I''m not a divine operator. How can I know his whereabouts?"


    The armored dragon roared, "the words of human beings really can''t be believed. Hasn''t he Yiming returned to the mainland?"


    Bing Xiaotian said, "I really don''t know."


    After Xu Dongshan came to he Jiazhuang, he did not see he Yiming, not even Baozhu and Baima Leilei. Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun naturally can''t publicize the fact that he Yiming is refining elixir, so Bing Xiaotian really doesn''t know the whereabouts of he Yiming.


    Beluga''s huge body shook and said, "in that case, then... Let''s speak by force."


    The seal has been waiting for this sentence for too long. It howled and opened its mouth. Suddenly, a huge white light sprayed out of its mouth, and it turned out to be enveloping the three humans in front at the same time.


    Yuan Lixun gave a light sigh, and with a slight wave of his slender hand, a layer of white mist immediately appeared in front of them. Although these mists are composed of water, it is amazing that the huge force of lightning can not penetrate. In an instant, countless water mist and lightning complement each other in the void, which is very beautiful.


    Mou Zilong gently raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no wonder he wants to seize the thunder and lightning of dragon and horse. It turns out that this guy is also a rare thunder and lightning physique."


    It''s much more difficult for divine beasts to advance than human beings, but if they can swallow the inner alchemy of divine beasts with the same level and attributes, it will have incredible benefits for their cultivation.


    In the past, it was because Baima thunder swallowed the inner alchemy of the South China Sea electric eel king that his magical powers suddenly soared and reached the peak of humanity.


    And now this seal undoubtedly has such a plan, otherwise it can''t promise to participate in the grand event because of a white horse thunder Nathan.


    The armored back dragon also roared sharply, and it turned out that the whole son rushed over.


    In the name of iron armor, its physical strength is indeed rare in the world, even compared with the real dragon race. Especially at its back, the dozens of bright bones like spears are full of suffocating killing opportunities. If this thing is rubbed, even the strong Shinto in human beings may not be able to bear it.


    Bing Xiaotian''s face was quite dignified. His hands gently waved, and a trace of strange ripples flashed in his hands. These ripples were like invisible ropes, which entangled the armored dragon in an instant.


    Both sides are strong in Shinto. When they started, they immediately turned the world upside down and thundered.


    Fortunately, they all use their power in the sky. If they are above the ground, the damage they cause will be more unimaginable.


    Although the two sides didn''t have any conversation, they had a deep understanding, far away from the central position, and gave it to Mou Zilong and white whale.


    Mu Zilong looked at the huge beluga whale in front of him. He carried it on his hands and said, "if you have any skills, just show them."


    Beluga''s body, which was like a hill, shook for a moment, and suddenly a white ripple centered on it.


    Mou Zilong''s face changed slightly, and the calmness in his eyes finally fluctuated.


    Among the forces released by the other party, he felt a vague field force. Although this force is extremely dim, it is enough to shock Mou Zilong.


    The power of the realm can only be possessed by the strong in the false god realm.


    Now, only a few years after the recovery of the power of heaven and earth, this giant whale has touched the edge of the field. What a shocking thing.


    At this moment, Mu Zilong thought of he Yiming, and he secretly said in his heart, is it possible that this giant whale is he Yiming among the divine beasts.


    This is because he didn''t know the origin of the beluga whale. If he knew that the beluga whale came from the island of God and lived there for thousands of years, he might not be surprised.


    However, he was also experienced in many battles. After a chill in his heart, he was immediately as strong as a rock. With a grasp of the void, a strange magic weapon has appeared in his hand.


    Gently waving, the power of heaven and earth condensed in front of him like the most obedient child.


    In just a moment, it has built an impregnable air wall in front of us.


    He gave a soft drink, and the huge air wall pushed away towards the heavy overlap in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was forced to shake with the divine beast by virtue of the cultivation of the highest virtual realm of human beings.


    The huge sound burst in midair, and the power of heaven and earth released by both sides was extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, no one made any money.


    Mu Zilong laughed and bullied him again, giving full play to the dexterity of human Shinto. Between advance and retreat, it was as fast as lightning. It''s just that beluga whales have thick skin and rough meat, and are heavily guarded against their own eyes and other vital points. The two sides are entangled, and it''s hard to decide for a time.


    However, they did not see that just between the crazy surge of the power of heaven and earth, several figures close to nothingness had come to the high slope in the distance.


    On a strange screen, searching for the images of two people in the approaching sea beast Army

 V6.Chapter 645

    In the sky, lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, the whole space seems to be filled with a smell of death.


    What the seal has turned out to be a very rare power of thunder and lightning. Once released, electric balls spewed out of its mouth one by one, seemingly endless.


    But no matter how great the power it shows, it can''t break yuan Lixun''s defense network.


    Holding a simple mirror that is not too large in her hand, as long as the angle is slightly adjusted, the mirror can be aimed at the endless plasma thunder ball. The power in the mirror is terrible. As long as the light inside shines, everything will be frozen immediately, even the breath of seals containing a huge amount of lightning power is no exception.


    Although the seal didn''t know what was in Yuan Lixun''s hand, as a divine beast, it was born with the instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding bad luck, and it was quite afraid of this ancient mirror. In addition to the plasma thunder ball, I dare not rely on my much stronger body than human beings to deal with Yuan Lixun.


    Whenever yuan Lixun adjusts the orientation of the mirror and wants to cover the seal''s body into it, it can always dodge in advance.


    This is the fighting skill of seals after thousands of years of countless life and death struggles. In contrast, although yuan Lixun held an artifact, he had little experience in fighting with people, and it was a big girl who got on the car head against the beast. Therefore, although he had the upper hand, he was still unable to turn this advantage into a victory.


    He Yiming below sighed in his heart.


    The power of ice mirror, the first artifact of ice series, is really great, even above his imagination. However, if you want to use any artifact skillfully, it still depends on people to display it. Yuan Lixun was still far inferior to other Shinto strongmen in combat experience.


    In addition to the struggle between Yuan Lixun and the seal, the other two pairs of Shinto strongmen also fought in the dark, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    After all, Bing Xiaotian is the master of the ice palace, which has been inherited for thousands of years. He also has strange treasures to help him. Although they can''t win the armored back dragon, it''s not easy for them to decide the outcome.


    Gradually, although it had won the upper hand, the armored dragon, which had nothing to do all the time, seemed to be a little impatient. With a sharp howl, the bone spear that had been re grown on its back suddenly shook violently, and a dark bone spear had broken through the air and shot away towards Bing Xiaotian.


    On this bone spear, Yun has a powerful and incomparable surging force. Before he gets close to Bing Xiaotian, his body is covered with goose bumps.


    Looking at the cold but ferocious eyes of tiejiabeilong, Bing Xiaotian''s heart was cold. His wrist was again, and there was a golden short gun in his hand.


    His wrist vibrated, and the shotgun was already broken out of the air, facing the bone spear.


    The eyes of the armored dragon showed a trace of irony.


    It has strong confidence in the bone spear produced on its back. Unless it is a legendary artifact, nothing can resist its bone spear attack.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, a thunderbolt like sound burst from the place where the bone spear and the short gun collided. The powerful power of light burst out, drowning the bone spear and short spear at the same time.


    Countless flying light spots sputtered, and the armored dragon''s eyes widened. Even if it saw it with its own eyes, it couldn''t believe that its housekeeping skill bone spear would be broken so easily.


    The powerful bone spear and the short gun ended up together, and even the residue was not left.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and the thing he took out was naturally the mutant thunderbolt gun brought out from the land of death.


    After he Yiming''s transformation, the power of this thing is much larger than the original thunderbolt gun. Even in the face of the golden monsters in the land of death, it can kill more than twoorthree at a time.


    However, after colliding with the bone spear of this armored back dragon in front of us, it turned out to be damaged in an instant, and the afterwave could only destroy the bone spear, but could not hurt the armored back dragon.


    The thick skin and rough meat of this divine beast are indeed far from being comparable to the strong human beings.


    After this confrontation, everyone became cautious. The armored back dragon no longer had its initial arrogance. When it did not know the number of golden short guns in Bing Xiaotian''s hand, it even dared not easily release the remaining bone spear on its back.


    The most amazing thing about the confrontation between three pairs of Shinto strongmen is the battle between Moby Dick and Mou Zilong.


    Beluga really deserves to be the first of the three divine beasts. Its power is mysterious. The power of wind system and water system is used on it like fire and pure green. The power of Feng Shui complements each other, and it has faintly formed a huge vortex similar to the field. Even for the strong of Shinto, it also has a great impact.


    However, as the top Shinto strongman returning from the place of death, Mu Zilong''s combat ability is far better than all the Shinto strongmen present. Although Moby Dick has a unique talent, he simply cannot take the upper hand under Mu Zilong''s entanglement.


    He walked in the void, and every movement of his body was just right. He not only avoided the hard collision with the huge body of the beluga whale, but also vaguely stepped on the edge of the vortex, and the divine power released in his hands was continuous. Every bombardment could make the skin on the skin of the beluga whale deeply sunken.


    Although beluga was not injured, there was no way to deal with the experienced Mou Zilong.


    The situation looks very good, but he Yiming, who hides his body below to watch the battle, gradually changes his face, because he faintly feels that there seems to be a palpitating and familiar breath on beluga whale.


    This breath didn''t come out at first, but when beluga whales showed all kinds of incredible skills, he Yiming had a more familiar feeling.


    Masked man


    On this beluga whale, there is the shadow of a masked man.


    Although he only fought with the masked man once, and he hasn''t really fought yet, he definitely has an unforgettable impression of this mysterious and terrible opponent.


    In his mind, countless times flashed the scene of the masked man defending against many powerful Shinto people after his appearance. At that time, the mask man''s wonderful use of power made him remember.


    After being promoted to the realm of pseudogods, he Yiming became more aware of this by combining the all inclusive runic mind method on the Xuan turtle shell.


    So at this time, he can be sure that this beluga whale must be related to the masked man, because some of their skills are absolutely the same strain.


    Suddenly, he Yiming''s eyes were attracted by the roar of the seal.


    The body of this Beihai beast was bristling, and a tail like a steel whip was aimed at Yuan Lixun from a distance. Its eyes were extremely violent, and its mouth flashed with lightning, as if it would explode at any time.


    Seeing the terrifying appearance of the seal, Yuan Lixun''s face changed slightly, and she gently patted the ice mirror. A white light that was far twice as thick as usual suddenly shot at the seal, which seemed to be three times larger.


    The seal''s body moved slightly, and it was already light to avoid the light.


    Although the light of ice crystal mirror made it afraid, Yuan Lixun''s manipulation was not skilled, so it was confident and didn''t care at all.


    However, at the next moment, a sense of extreme danger surged into the seal''s heart. It was slightly stunned, and it felt a violent chill rushing from behind. The bone penetrating cool air seemed to be able to completely freeze it.


    The seal''s eyes were fierce, and he jumped to the side with all his strength. At the critical moment, he narrowly avoided the white ice awn from the counter attack.


    However, this ice awn just passed by it, and suddenly turned into a bright snow-white ice Phoenix. A turning point, it had been blasted onto it in a flash.


    The seal gave a shrill cry, and his whole body suddenly stiffened, and fell straight down.


    With a loud bang, the seal beast directly hit the ground into a huge hole.


    He Yiming stared at the scene with tongue tied eyes. It turned out that this was the greatest power of the artifact ice ice mirror. The white ice Phoenix that could turn to Ruyi didn''t appear at first. It didn''t start to gain power until it paralyzed the seal''s mind, and it was successful at one stroke. This made he Yiming look at Yuan Lixun with new eyes. Unexpectedly, she still had such calculations.


    Yuan Lixun''s face wore a smile. When her hand turned over, the ice mirror became brighter and brighter, and an ice Phoenix loomed on the mirror.


    Chasing after the victory and beating the drowning dog is what yuan Lixun is going to do at the moment.


    However, before she began to act, a huge column of water was shooting at her at a speed not inferior to that of lightning.


    That column of water is incomparably thick, which is even bigger than yuan Lixun''s whole person, and the power contained in it is not trivial. If it is really hit, even the body of the powerful Shinto will be damaged.


    Fortunately, Yuan Lixun still had an artifact ice mirror in his hand. In his busy schedule, he suddenly erected it and expanded it in an instant, completely blocking yuan Lixun in the rear.


    The water column bombarded the mirror, and the powerful force threw yuan Lixun out, directly smashing her into the ice palace gate.


    At this moment, colorful light shines at the mountain gate. This light seems weak, but it is indestructible. Once the water column, which can''t be completely blocked by the artifact ice glass, contacts the colorful light, it immediately splits and turns into water droplets all over the sky, which is no longer enough to be afraid.


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief, and his ready body calmed down again.


    No wonder Mu Zilong and his three people are confident. It turned out that they had been guarded by the water power of the ice palace before they came out. As long as they were slightly defeated and retreated towards the mountain gate, they could be safe.


    An angry hum came from Mou Zilong''s mouth. With a gentle wave of his hand, he also had two more golden short guns in his hand, which flickered for a while, and the two golden short guns immediately hit the huge body of the giant whale heavily.

 V6.Chapter 646

    There is a huge hole in the head of the beluga whale, and the water column just shot out of the hole.


    After seeing the seal in crisis, beluga whale showed its strongest power without hesitation and saved the seal''s dilemma.


    Although its killer mace is powerful, it can only surprise a strong Shinto like yuan Lixun, who is unprepared. The greasy old man like a loach opposite it will never give it any chance to hit.


    However, although the beluga whale could not do anything to get Mou Zilong, when it helped the seal beast, Mou Zilong could not stop it.


    Of course, the confrontation between them is indeed a little strange. If Mu Zilong stepped out and wanted to help his partner, it is estimated that Moby Dick would have no choice.


    However, Mou Zilong, who struggled with him, felt greatly disgraced. Without thinking, he took out the mutant thunderbolt gun and bombarded it without hesitation. Although there are a lot of these things, they have left the place of death now, that is, one less is used, so Mou Zilong generally will not use them easily. Only at this time, my heart is furious, so I will use such disposable killer.


    A huge crackling sound sounded from the beluga whale, and countless light forces splashed out.


    However, an incredible strange scene happened.


    The golden spear suddenly burst on the beluga whale''s body, and the powerful impact was unbearable even with the flesh of the beluga whale. On its body, there were two huge blood holes immediately.


    However, the body of beluga whales is too big, so these two blood holes, which are enough to kill normal humans a hundred times, are not enough to kill beluga whales.


    But since the mutant thunderbolt gun can hurt the beluga whale, if Mu Zilong''s inventory is willing to throw a thousand children, then the beluga whale, no matter how powerful, will die without a burial place.


    This is the biggest difference between human beings and divine beasts. Although human beings can''t compare with divine beasts in physical quality, once divine soldiers are used, they can immediately recover this natural disadvantage.


    However, what happened next was that people''s eyes almost fell off.


    When the golden spear broke, the powerful power of light was also released.


    The light power that even the bone spear of the armored dragon could purify disappeared naturally after turning twice on the body of the beluga whale.


    Beluga twisted its huge body, half closing its eyes in leisure, as if it was quite enjoying the process.


    With the circulation of the power of light, the two blood holes in the beluga whale healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and had completely recovered in an instant. The surface is smooth and bright, and even a little scar is missing.


    This time, it was Mu Zilong''s turn to look at the behemoth with tongue tied eyes.


    Everyone here knows how powerful the purification power of light is. Coupled with the power of this golden mouthpiece, even the golden monsters in the past were shot several times and directly killed.


    However, this beluga whale''s constitution is really weird to the extreme, and it can automatically absorb the power of light, which makes the mutant thunderbolt gun useless.


    Mou Zilong sighed and said, "let''s go..."


    Bing Xiaotian''s body shook slightly, and he had left the battle group and came to Mu Zilong''s side. The two men stepped back side by side. A moment later, they had retreated into the mountain gate.


    "Are you afraid?" The armored dragon made a deafening roar.


    Beluga''s performance also made it overjoyed. The golden shotgun, which made it afraid, turned out to be useless in front of beluga, which made it extremely confident.


    On the ground, the seal flew into the air again, and its eyes were awe inspiring.


    The woman''s initial performance clearly showed that she was a novice with little combat experience, but the unpredictable artifact in her hand made the seal suffer a big loss without warning.


    At this time, I was angry and just wanted to fight it again.


    The roar of the two divine beasts spread far away, and it seemed that only their voices were left in the whole world.


    However, at this moment, a clear voice sounded from the Mountain Gate of the Ice Palace: "three, this is our ice palace''s water power guard. If you don''t want to retreat, you might as well try to break the ice palace."


    In the flash of the figure, Bing Xiaotian with a proud face waved his big sleeve and walked in slowly.


    The white giant whale and other three divine beasts were immediately awe inspiring.


    The seal roared again and again. It opened its huge mouth, and powerful plasma thunder balls constantly spewed out of its mouth.


    At the beginning, when facing yuan Lixun, it still had reservations. After all, at that time, we were faced with a strong human Shinto, and there was a powerful artifact in our hands, which made it inevitable.


    But at this time, what we are facing is only a mountain guarding divine force protection, which can attack recklessly.


    Although this defensive force can also become an aggressive power of heaven and earth, it is bound to have a short delay if you want to launch such a large array attack. With that time, with the speed of the beast, you would have fled to nowhere.


    A large number of plasma thunder balls crashed down and hit the Mountain Gate of the ice palace. However, the colorful glow in the void reappeared inexplicably again.


    This time, among the colorful rays, the red light is the most dazzling, and a piece of red light has filled the whole world in an instant. Once countless plasma thunder balls hit the strong, high-temperature water mist like magma, they immediately burst.


    The red water mist kept surging and rolling, but under the bombardment of plasma thunder balls, it did not decrease at all, but gradually thickened.


    The seal huff and puff for a long time, and finally angrily stopped this useless work, looking at the two companions.


    The armored dragon hesitated for a moment, and suddenly took a deep breath, and then its body suddenly became huge, especially its back, which was round, and the dozens of bone spears were raised, which seemed to be ready to go.


    However, before it could make a move, a white column of water poured down again and bombarded the red fog.


    Beluga whales began to spray water again, but this time the water column was far more powerful than just a few times.


    This time, beluga went all out, rather than rushing. Its power is naturally different.


    There was even a faint strange force flowing in the huge water column. Under the bombardment of this force, the red water fog suddenly broke open, and the powerful fog could not stop the impact of the water column.


    However, after the red color is reduced, the orange light shines again, and the strong water column continues to move forward, breaking the orange light again.


    However, at this stage, even if the strength of beluga whales is strong, it is at the end of the crossbow, and it is not enough to be afraid.


    The yellow light has turned into waves in an instant, completely integrating the water column into it.


    The armored dragon blinked his huge eyes twice, and spit out that tone very simply. The bone spear at his back also hung down like a flag.


    Even the beluga cannot break through its power, so it is naturally more uncertain.


    The three beasts wandered outside the ice palace like this. Although they did not continue to attack, they did not leave.


    In the ice palace, in the colorful palace, Bing Xiaotian stood in the sky on the colorful light. Under his control, the water power guardian of the crystal palace can release the greatest power.


    Seeing the most powerful beluga whale was also defeated and failed to return, his heart was finally relieved.


    However, Mu Zilong''s face was not relaxed, and his face was quite dignified.


    Yuan Lixun asked softly, "brother Mou, what are you worried about?"


    Mu Zilong said slowly, "these three guys know that they can''t break the divine power guard of the ice palace. Why do they stay? I doubt there must be something strange in them."


    Bing laughed and said, "brother Mou, in your opinion, what should we do?"


    Mu Zilong smiled bitterly and said, "the soldiers will block, and the water will cover the earth. We have to wait and see the change."


    Bing Xiaotian sighed helplessly. As Mou Zilong said, they had to wait.


    On the high slope in the distance, Baozhu blinked his small eyes and said, "don''t you go to help?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "the ice palace is guarded by the divine power of water. It''s not easy to break it."


    "But... It''s not good to let them surround the ice palace." The little guy muttered and was ready to move.


    He Yiming pressed its small head and said, "Leopold and Luke are here. They are hiding in the sea monsters. There must be another plot."


    Baozhu''s small eyes suddenly lit up: "do you want to deal with them?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "the two of them are really serious problems. This time, they want to secretly help the three divine beasts cast spells to destroy the water power protection of the ice palace. Although I don''t know what they want to do, it must be a very difficult thing. Even with the ability of Rio Potter, they must concentrate and not be distracted." He flashed in his eyes and said, "the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Such a good opportunity can''t be given up easily anyway."


    Baozhu immediately closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    Although the three mythical beasts are powerful, they are either in the North sea or in the open sea, and the threat to them is really limited. If we can kill one of the two strong hypocrites in the West today, then everything will be worth it.


    Moreover, Ice Palace''s ice power guard has been famous for thousands of years, and it''s not easy to break it smoothly.


    As long as he Yiming can kill any of them before the guardian force breaks down, the danger of ice palace will be solved immediately.


    Several hours later, bursts of roar came from the distance, and countless North Sea Monsters rolled in like a dark cloud.


    The armored dragon suddenly burst out laughing and said, "humble human beings, your doomsday is coming."


    Ice Palace, Bing Xiaotian and others looked at each other, all confused.


    Do these three beasts really expect to rely on these monsters to attack the ice palace Mountain Gate?


    Their heads are not so cute.

 V6.Chapter 647

    "Oh..."


    Countless strange cries rang one after another, and the sound became louder and louder. With the influx of monsters, there was a thunderous pressure.


    The disciples in charge of defense in Binggong Mountain Gate turned pale one by one, and their original full confidence immediately fell sharply after seeing such a large group of monsters.


    When the number of monsters reached an uncountable level, the pressure formed was unimaginable.


    Ice Palace disciples exchanged eyes with each other, and a sad atmosphere began to fill here silently.


    Can we really defend such a powerful enemy?


    This idea seems to be a devil from everyone''s heart, and spread uncontrollably.


    Bing Xiaotian frowned slightly. Although he was in the colorful palace, it was not difficult for him to feel the changes of the outside world with the mental power of his powerful Shinto.


    His heart flashed, and he had made a decision in an instant.


    "You come from the North Sea and invade my ice palace. But you don''t know that I have divine power to guard against all evils. Haha... If you have any means, just use them." Bing Xiaotian''s voice was raised high in the ice palace and spread all over the ice palace in an instant.


    After hearing the words of the Lord, the disciples in the ice palace immediately felt relieved.


    After seeing the endless sea monsters at first, everyone''s heart trembled faintly. After all, such a scene is too shocking for most people.


    Even he Yiming, such a strong Shinto, was shocked at the first sight, not to mention these ordinary people.


    However, the popularity of emperor Shitian among the disciples of the ice palace has really reached an unattainable level. So when he cheered up with a loud drink, the atmosphere in the ice palace suddenly changed.


    It seemed to sense the strange changes in the ice palace, and the white whale suddenly issued a loud roar like a whistle.


    When the sound began to spread in the air, sea monsters of different races seemed to be driven by some force, and even began to go around along the Mountain Gate of the ice palace.


    They didn''t try to attack Ice Palace, but just took a detour, as if they wanted to wrap ice palace into the monsters.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he realized that it was not the seal of the northern Xinjiang divine beast that really controlled these sea monsters, but the huge white whale in the center.


    Only in the memory of he Yiming, there seems to be no such unique species among the holy beast kings they met in Beihai last time. On the body of the white whale, he also found traces related to the mask man, so even he Yiming was not sure whether the white whale was a Beihai creature at this time.


    In the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian frowned and said, "it''s really strange. Are they going to besiege the ice palace?"


    After saying this, he immediately shook his head, because even he didn''t believe the speculation.


    So many monsters can be controlled for ten days and a half months, or even a month. For gods and beasts, it may be possible, but if they want to stay here for years, even the real gods can only look and sigh.


    He Yiming''s eyes are patrolling among the monsters, but to his disappointment and surprise, until now, he still can''t find the deeds of these two powerful people in the false god realm.


    Now he has a mental calculation, but even so, he still can''t see each other''s figure, and his heart is naturally quite agitated.


    With hope, he turned to 1008, but to his disappointment, 1008 obviously didn''t find anything.


    He Yiming wondered in his heart that these two humans disappeared inexplicably after mixing into the monster group. Did they really incarnate into monsters


    I don''t know how long it took, a loud howl came from the opposite side of the ice palace.


    Although the subsequent monster groups are still endless, it seems that the scale is much smaller.


    Ice Palace disciples relaxed a lot. It turned out that the monsters from the North Sea were not really endless. Thinking of the protection of the water system forces that have guarded the ice palace for thousands of years, they are more relieved.


    However, the faces of he Yiming, Mou Zilong and other Shinto strongmen gradually became dignified.


    Because they clearly felt that an extremely obscure but huge crisis seemed to be spreading around.


    Although they don''t know where this feeling comes from, this feeling is more and more clear.


    He Yiming clenched his fists slowly. He knew that Leopold and Luke must have shot. Because these two powerful false gods are the only ones who can bring such pressure to them. Besides, even the beluga whale is impossible.


    More and more monsters surrounded from a distance, and they surrounded the whole mountain where the ice palace was located. Although no monster began to attack, the power at the foot of the mountain was quite appalling.


    Just at this time, the beluga whale opened its mouth again, and a huge sound was released from its mouth.


    This release was quite different from the previous one. The surging voice was high and fierce, and seemed to turn into countless sharp needles, starting to attack everyone''s body and soul.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream kept coming out of the ice palace. In a short moment, hundreds of people were injured because of this sound.


    No one expected that beluga whales would attack in this way. Without being aware of it, it is inevitable that many casualties will occur.


    "Wow..." the huge breaking sound suddenly sounded, and the colorful glow was inspired by Bing Xiaotian again, and turned into a curtain of light, enveloping the whole Ice Palace.


    The protection of the divine power of water is indeed the strongest protection force of the ice palace. When the mask rises, the huge sound wave attack can only make some undulating ripples appear on the mask, and it can no longer enter it.


    However, the faces of the people were still quite dignified, and they were full of horror when looking at the outside world.


    Beluga''s acoustic attack was not aimed at Ice Palace, but at all creatures.


    When the disciples in the ice palace held their heads in pain and wailed, countless sea beasts also fell into a crazy situation.


    They beat their heads in pain and kept rolling on the ground. That powerful sound wave force even attacked them indiscriminately.


    Although he Yiming didn''t care about the huge voice, he also widened his eyes and flashed a trace of suspicion.


    White giant whales have driven so many North sea monsters to this place through countless hardships. Is it because they want to shock them alive here?


    At this moment, he Yiming only felt that the practices of these divine beasts were too strange.


    After a long time, the beluga finally stopped.


    But what shocked heyiming and others was that although those monsters had stopped rolling, they had a powerful, almost violent atmosphere from them.


    I don''t know who shouted, and immediately countless monsters began to attack their surrounding companions.


    The battle between them suddenly broke out in an instant, and quickly spread.


    They opened their mouths, desperately biting, waving sharp claws, mercilessly stabbed into the body of their companions, and brought a red rain all over the sky.


    Endless roars come and go, constantly ringing around the ice palace.


    After seeing this scene, many disciples in the ice palace turned increasingly pale.


    Although there is no human involvement below, the monsters'' attacks are much bloodier than human battles. Every time they make a move, they go all out. It seems that they have a deep hatred with each other and will never stop until they kill each other.


    Just as a sea lion bit a sea dog to death, its head was completely smashed by a huge ice bear.


    In just a moment, there was a river of blood flowing below, which was very angry.


    In the ice palace, Mou Zilong''s eyebrows were frowned, and he quietly sensed the momentum changes around him. At this time, he seemed to suddenly think of something and exclaimed, "No."


    Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun immediately turned their heads and looked.


    Mu Zilong said in a deep voice, "I know what they want to do. This is a blood sacrifice, a dark secret method. Once it is used, it will have infinite power, and..." his face was gloomy, and he said in a astringent voice: "and this is a special skill that specializes in breaking the five element divine power in the world."


    Bing Xiaotian''s face suddenly lost any color.


    "Impossible." He said sternly, "I have also seen the name of blood sacrifice in ancient books. But this secret method is not only the method of darkness, but also must have the most essence of the power of darkness when it is used. Can the three divine beasts outside really have the power and conditions to use blood sacrifice?"


    Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun''s faces changed slightly.


    If you want to complete such a large-scale blood sacrifice, you must have a strong Shinto.


    But none of the three divine beasts in the sky seems to be dark. No matter how thick the blood around the ice palace is and how evil it is, it is impossible to launch the power of blood sacrifice.


    However, at this time, they saw.


    The huge beluga whale flew higher and higher, reaching a level with the highest part of the colorful glow.


    Then, it opened its mouth, and a rich photochemical moment like ink was spilled down.


    In just a moment, these lights fell on the endless blood, meat and corpses.


    Mou Zilong and others all closed their mouths firmly, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The white whale not only has the ability of geomantic omen, but also has never been afraid of the purification of light. Now it even spits out the power of darkness.


    This giant whale, what else can it not do?


    At this moment, they suddenly flashed the same fear idea in their hearts.


    Then, the huge whale swung its huge body and shouted, "the sea of blood is endless, get up..."

 V6.Chapter 648

    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a blood red color.


    The resentment caused by killing each other seemed to become a real existence at this moment. There was a bloody storm in the air, which turned into countless nihilistic blades and waved down.


    "Pa......"


    The continuous explosion suddenly sounded, and a few miles outside the ice palace was immediately filled with blood.


    In all likelihood, countless monsters exploded at this moment, and only a few survived, lying in a pool of blood, dying.


    Basically, there are beasts living on the ice of the North Sea. Of course, there are more beasts living on countless islands from the ice sea, and there are also some ordinary spirit beasts and congenital spirit beasts.


    Although there is no holy beast in it, it is inconceivable that so many spirit beasts and beasts died at that moment.


    In this short moment, the spirit of yin and evil here has reached the extreme, and because of the condensation and blessing of some power, the huge force of yin and evil is not even under the world-famous ghost cry ridge.


    He Yiming looked at this scene with tongue tied eyes. Although he had long known that these three beasts must have backhands, he never thought that this last blow would be so bloody and terrifying.


    The huge blood light did not splash everywhere, but gradually formed a huge pattern like a hexagonal star under the drive and beam of some incredible force.


    Infinite blood light rose into the sky, and gradually began to condense on the six corners of the hexagonal star.


    "Found..."


    The voice of 108, calm and without any fluctuation, came into he Yiming''s ear.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and turned to look. In the back of his head, two Petite White bears were standing on a corner of the hexagonal star.


    In the hands of two white bears, each holding a hexagonal diamond Shendao treasure. Yingying treasure light lit up from the treasure, and slowly injected into the ground.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you can''t see the mystery, but he Yiming immediately understood it after a slight meditation.


    No wonder they couldn''t find two strong figures in the false god realm in the monster group. It turned out that they were dressed in bear skins. If it weren''t for their control of the blood River formation of the hexagonal star at this time, he Yiming and his colleagues would still not have thought that these two ordinary white bears mixed in the monster group were the two strong gods in the West.


    At the same time, he Yiming also suddenly realized that it was not the mighty beluga whale in the sky that really controlled this frightening bloody hexagonal array, but the two powerful pseudogods hidden below.


    This result, I''m afraid no one can think of.


    He Yiming carefully looked at the actions of Leopold and Luke, and felt their control over the hexagonal star array.


    Faintly, his eyes gradually brightened up.


    This is the power of darkness, but it is also the power of the combination of light and darkness, and it is also the power of the soul


    At this moment, he Yiming''s body trembled because of excessive excitement.


    The combination of soul and power can have such a perfect performance and such an incredible magical power. In a trance, he Yiming thought of himself, and various forces in Dantian in his body seemed to be ready to move.


    He vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched something,


    At this time, in his heart, there was a voice crying desperately.


    It''s an inspiration, a fleeting feeling. He has such a deep feeling that if he can feel something from it, it will be of unparalleled great benefit to his future practice path.


    Vaguely, he understood something, and a faint smile appeared on his face. But there is still more confusion and doubt in that smile.


    This thing is extremely mysterious. At most, he touched a little skin, which is still far from the real core. But even so, for him, it is also a lot of benefits.


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei looked at each other, and they could feel that he Yiming suddenly entered a state of epiphany that is rare in a thousand years. This is a mysterious and mysterious magical realm.


    Moreover, this realm is not accessible to their two mythical beasts. So although their hearts are interlinked, they just have some vague feelings, which are far from the excitement and shock of he Yiming at this time.


    However, they are not anxious, because they have the accompanying ability with he Yiming. As long as their strength is raised to the realm of pseudogods in the future, and they are qualified to experience this realm, they can enjoy this magical process of perception at any time.


    This is the biggest advantage of the company. If any party gains, the other party can benefit at any time.


    However, the only thing that made them hesitate was how he Yiming, in such a state, would complete the great cause of "Assassination"?


    Let the Epiphany man assassinate the strong man of Shinto?


    It''s your own death


    And what if they do it both?


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    If he Yiming, who is in the process of Epiphany, is affected by their emotional fluctuations, it is not worth the loss.


    Both of them stared at the front, thinking at the same time that those two guys were really lucky.


    However, they did not think that if he Yiming didn''t fight, how could they accomplish the great feat of "assassinating" the strong in the false god realm with their two strengths.


    In the sky, your hexagonal star has gathered enough powerful blood and resentment power.


    The whole world is filled with a kind of ghost crying and wolf howling like Yin wind and rain, but this drizzle is also bright red as blood.


    The sea of blood is boundless, thousands of miles of withered bones


    The bodies of countless monsters are controlled by powerful forces, and the flesh and hair on their bodies are dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. There seemed to be some Erosive Force in the red blood rain, which turned everything except bones into a red sea of blood.


    Then, those white bones rose from the sea of blood, and they also converged over the six corners of the hexagonal star, and formed six Huge Bone swords with metallic luster.


    Yes, the huge bone sword floating in the void and giving people a feeling of boundless fear has become as hard and powerful as metal under the blessing of the rain of blood.


    Beluga''s huge eyes stared down, although it was also controlling the power of light and darkness. But because of its natural constitution, it is only a little fur at most.


    It is the two human beings in bearskins who really control all this below.


    It was not until this moment that beluga whale understood why its master valued these two people so much. That''s not because they are human beings like their masters, but because they do have the powerful strength to match them.


    After the combination of light and darkness, the hexagonal star is the most powerful. Its power is much more powerful than the simple dark blood sacrifice. And this is also their greatest confidence in breaking the guard of the divine power of water.


    A loud whistle like roar came out of the mouth of the beluga whale.


    Although it didn''t even understand what it was pretending to call, the following two human strongmen made the decision to attack at the same time.


    At the same time, six Huge Bone swords that seemed to be able to make a breakthrough cut towards the colorful glow that shrouded the ice palace Mountain Gate.


    All of a sudden, the colorful glow broke out endlessly, and one after another force was continuously released from the colorful palace.


    As if it was silent, under the attention of thousands of people, bone sword and Xiaguang finally came into contact.


    A scene of surprise and fear unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    After the bone sword came into contact with the glow, instead of being turned into a water mist by the colorful glow, it gradually spread its own blood red color in the past.


    Just for a moment, everyone found that the beautiful colorful glow had been covered with a layer of red shadow.


    This red is completely different from the red glow in the seven colors. It is an extremely sinister force. It is like a greedy beast, constantly devouring the surrounding glow, and has a tendency to assimilate all the seven colors.


    The sea of blood is boundless, and the light and dark blood sacrifice formed by thousands of miles of withered bones is the most powerful array to break the power of God. In particular, it contains a huge resentment of boundless power, and it has unimaginable ability to restrain and erode the power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the faces of all ice palace children changed, and their faces were pale and full of despair.


    They all know that the colorful glow is their last guarantee. If even the divine power of water can''t protect their safety, how many people can survive in this terrible sea of blood.


    I''m afraid that in addition to those powerful gods, even the five Qi Great Master has only one way to die.


    The desperate heart spread rapidly, and the blood light in the air seemed to be more and more rampant that day, and the whole Ice Palace seemed to be gone.


    Strong willed people are still armed, but their hearts are full of helplessness.


    In the face of such incredible magical powers, they have no force, but there is no room to play at all.


    If those monsters come up, they can fight and die, but it is obvious that under this sea of blood, they have lost the ability to fight.


    And those who are not determined have fallen to the ground, and their bodies are shaking.


    No one will blame them for this.


    Because what they are facing is not an opponent that can be countered by manpower. In the face of such a situation, everyone will feel discouraged and feel endless darkness and despair.


    However, at this moment, a loud and clear sound of birds began, and the clear sound came into people''s hearts, making their bodies tremble again.


    Then they saw a piece of light, a huge brilliance filled with

 V6.Chapter 649

    A charming Zha sound accompanied by the sound of birds suddenly sounded from the colorful Palace at the same time.


    A huge ice Phoenix rose into the sky, and its beautiful body instantly turned into a flash, illuminating the huge shield formed by the colorful glow.


    Artifact icy mirror light


    The red blood light immediately stopped spreading, and gradually retreated under the attack of white light.


    The power of artifact is fully exerted at this moment.


    In the ice palace, there was a deafening sound of cheers, and everyone couldn''t help but raise their arms and try their best to shout.


    The joy of facing death immediately, but being able to escape from death, completely broke out at this moment.


    Although the blood in the sky is still red, although the smell in the air is choking, and although everyone doesn''t know whether they can still see the sunshine of tomorrow, at this moment, they all cheered heartily.


    Beluga once again issued a thunderous roar, which seemed to be a basin of cold water pouring on the hearts of everyone.


    In an instant, the cheers immediately disappeared.


    And the sky changes and rises again.


    Six Bone swords deep in the glow suddenly burst out, and six huge metallic lights pierced the blockade of the glow.


    The six rays of light were nailed in one place at the same time in an instant.


    But in the void, a huge ice Phoenix immediately appeared. It spread its wings and tossed desperately, as if it wanted to get rid of the light of the six Bone swords that pierced it and nailed it in the void.


    The power of the ice Phoenix belongs to the power of the artifact. With a long cry, the loud birdsong sounded again, and a white force spread out in the opposite direction along the light of the bone sword.


    Ice is the first artifact, which can freeze everything in the world. If it can play to the extreme and cooperate with the field power of the strong in the false god realm, it is not surprising that it is frozen for thousands of miles.


    Although yuan Lixun''s martial arts cultivation is insufficient, and he can''t release this power of destroying the sky and earth, the powerful power of an artifact is enough to help it break away from the fight at this time.


    A series of cracking sounds suddenly sounded, and the light of those Bone swords unexpectedly began to break up under the extreme freezing as if it were essence.


    On the ground, at one end of the hexagonal star, two strong human beings in the false god realm looked at each other, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Great power passed through the countless blood on the ground.


    The power of light and dark is perfectly integrated at this moment.


    When Franklin and Garfield used to work together to show a hidden combination of light, they once caused a violent force response, making the world pale.


    But when Leo Potter and Luke, who represent the peak of the light and dark forces, integrate these two forces into one, it is so natural, without any hindrance and abnormality.


    After more than 500 years of cooperation in the land of death, they have become the two most tacit Shinto strongmen in temples and parliaments of all dynasties.


    The hexagonal star lit up again, and the incomparable blood became richer and stronger, and the resentment in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Everything changed qualitatively at this moment.


    The six Huge Bone swords were suddenly filled with a strong and frightening thick blood, and there was a trace of vivid in the color that was close to metal, as if they had their own blood color of life.


    The light of the stronger bone sword galloped away, and in an instant, it nailed Bing Feng firmly into the void.


    Bing Feng waved his huge wings, and the ice debris flew on his body. The cold air flow even the people below felt it.


    However, the light of the six Bone swords was like the strongest black iron. No matter how hard Bing Feng struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the lock of the light.


    The light released by Bing Feng was dimmed again, and the bloody power began to spread. The colorful glow was already shaky, and it seemed that it would burst completely at any time.


    Yuan Lixun''s quarrel overflowed with a trace of blood. Although the power of the artifact ice mirror was great, she did not have the ability to release it completely. Moreover, even if it can be completely released, it may not be able to turn the tide in this case.


    Bing Xiaotian''s face was extremely gloomy. He issued a long sigh and said, "elder yuan, brother Mou, please take elder Xu away with you when the power of water breaks down later."


    Mou Zilong''s face changed slightly, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he came to Beijiang with full confidence. He was confident that even if he could not kill the three beasts, he would certainly be able to keep the ice palace safe.


    However, the power of the three divine beasts is really unimaginable, especially the huge beluga whale suspended in the sky at this time has the magical ability to release the blood sacrifice.


    In his memory, it seems that this is the first time that this strange event of blood sacrifice released by divine beasts has been encountered in this world.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that the ice palace is now at a dead end.


    Ice Phoenix is locked by the light of bone sword, and the power of artifact is no longer released.


    Everyone in the ice palace fell into despair again after experiencing the ecstasy just now, and the deep sadness was enough to move anyone.


    "I have already let the outstanding disciples of my sect leave the ice palace. Dongshan knows where to find them." Bing Xiaotian''s expression at this time has recovered calm, and his voice has also stabilized. "Elder yuan, whether the ice palace can rise again in the future depends on you and elder Xu."


    Yuan Lixun''s face changed slightly and said, "Lord, won''t you go?"


    Bing Xiaotian smiled calmly. He looked around and said with a smile, "I was born in Si, and I should die in Si."


    Yuan Lixun opened his mouth to speak, and finally did not speak again. Although she is grateful for the ice palace, she is also willing to pretend to be a disciple of the ice palace. But to say that she was buried for the sect, she still couldn''t do it.


    "When you see Xu Changlao later, don''t say anything more to him, just knock him unconscious and take him away." Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "after leaving the ice palace, he will accept the facts and work hard for the re emergence of the ice palace."


    Mou Zilong sighed and said, "Lord Bing, this time I''m too big." He paused and said, "don''t worry, I promise you that ice palace will be able to dominate Northern Xinjiang again."


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes lit up, and he bowed deeply to Mou Zilong.


    Thousands of words are within this bow.


    In the sky, the light of bone sword is still firmly locked on the ice Phoenix, and the bloody power is still eroding the colorful glow.


    The end seems to come at any time.


    However, an ice palace disciple suddenly stretched out his hand. He pointed to the sky and shouted in a trembling and incredible tone; "What is that?"


    The eyes of the crowd cast blankly in the direction of his fingers.


    There, there seemed to be an unreal figure flashing in the air. Then, the figure gradually became real in everyone''s eyes.


    He held his head up, and a long howl sounded like thunder!


    "I see..."


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei were stunned for a moment, and turned their heads together to he Yiming, who had never moved like a wooden stake.


    After a long time of Epiphany, he Yiming finally had a new understanding as if he had been enlightened.


    The boundless sea of blood, thousands of miles of withered bones, colorful glow, ice phoenix flying, and even every power fluctuation when the two sides fought, caused a certain degree of stimulation to he Yiming, making him more able to feel the relationship between soul and power, as well as the huge power after the combination.


    At this time, there was a sudden enlightenment in his eyes, like an ordinary person suddenly knew that he had a million possessions, and the joy in his heart was really indescribable.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes twice, looked at he Yiming, and then looked at the boundless blood in front of him.


    It muttered, "I don''t know what you understand, but I know that if we don''t help again, the ice palace will really be destroyed."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the ecstasy in his eyes had been replaced by a dignified color and awe inspiring killing.


    Although this sudden epiphany made the development of the whole event out of his control, fortunately, all this has not reached the worst situation.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised. At this moment, a huge and incomparable Shinto breath was released from him without any disguise.


    Then, his figure suddenly left the original place, as if he had used the skill of teleportation, and the next moment appeared in the bloody space.


    From his mouth, a long howling sound resounded through the world.


    He stretched out his hands and looked a little farther ahead.


    A light with the same metallic color shot out of his hand, which was like a flying fairy floating from the sky, like a huge axe surging to the mountain.


    Nothing can stop this light. It braves the wind and waves, cuts through thorns and thorns, and advances vigorously


    In an instant, it had penetrated the infinite blood blockade and hit the center of the light of the six Bone swords.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    With this sound that seemed to explode in everyone''s heart, the light of the six Bone swords suddenly burst, like paper burned by fire, turned into endless dust, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Condensed thousands of miles of withered bones, full of the power of light and darkness, even the spirit of ice Feng, the first artifact of the ice system, was broken by the light of its restrained hexagonal star awn bone sword, which had no resistance at this moment.


    Regardless of the enemy and me, whether human or beast, their eyes to the man who stands high in the air are full of incredible looks.


    At this moment, his body was full of brilliance. The momentum that pervaded between heaven and earth was so powerful that he had even faintly broken through the blockade of blood light and connected the infinite power between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, at this moment


    He is the heaven, the earth, and the God of heaven and earth who controls everything!

 V6.Chapter 650

    The sky was filled with blood, the red world shrouded the earth, and everything was filled with a kind of gloomy coldness.


    A huge and lofty mountain is surrounded by a thick sea of blood. The countless sea of blood seems to have magical spirituality, forming a huge blood light hexagonal star on the vast land.


    On the star light, a huge bone sword made of countless white bones hung in the air, as if turning the whole world into a Shura hell.


    However, all this changed when a person appeared.


    That suddenly appeared in the bloody sky, and the light of the powerful bone sword had been lightly broken between gestures.


    It''s like breaking a porcelain bottle casually and crushing a mole ant casually.


    His eyes sparkled. On his face, there was a satirical smile, which seemed to laugh at their overconfidence and their futility.


    Somewhere in the hexagonal star, two human beings in white bear skin could not help shrinking their necks. They curled up their bodies, as if they wanted to avoid the eyes above.


    Fortunately, the man in the sky did not look at them, but looked up at the white whale floating in the sky with a smile.


    Inexplicably, the huge body of the giant whale seemed to tremble. After facing the man''s eyes, the whale actually gave birth to a faint sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    In his life, even if he saw such strong human beings as Leopold and Luke, he never felt afraid. But when he saw this person, his heart could not help feeling fear.


    That feeling, like facing its owner, made it feel deep cold from the bottom of its heart.


    This is not because it is incompetent and timid, nor is it because he Yiming is full of domineering Qi, but because of the power of the combination of light and darkness.


    Beluga sensitively felt the power of the combination of light and darkness from he Yiming, which is a magical ability only possessed by its master. For thousands of years, he has been around his master. He has long been familiar with this force and has a subconscious psychology of worship and obedience.


    So when it really stood on this human strongman, who had been heard many times, but met for the first time, the impact was the biggest.


    He Yiming stretched out his hands, and the roaring, thundering voice sounded again.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    The same voice resounded through the world,


    The same huge light appeared in his hands.


    The fiery red color and the earthy yellow color were instantly transformed into golden and shiny six swords.


    This is not a real magic weapon, but a powerful power formed by he Yiming''s use of powerful field power to compress to a point in an instant.


    When these six big swords appeared out of thin air, all the strong men of Shinto changed their faces.


    Because they felt that the power condensed in these six swords had gone far beyond the scope of the virtual realm.


    This is not the power of the virtual realm, but the power of the field. It is the largest power belonging to the false realm.


    With he Yiming''s violent drinking, the six big swords condensed in the void have broken through the void, and in an instant, they have crossed the void space and heavily chopped on the six Bone swords above the hexagonal star awn.


    Two strong human beings in white bear''s skin clenched the hexagonal star treasure in their hands at the same time, but at this moment, they did not dare to release their power at all.


    If at this time, we still need to summon the power of hexagonal star to fight against he Yiming, then even the dullest people can find their existence.


    With a loud bang, accompanied by the rumble, the six Bone swords that brought infinite pressure to everyone burst completely at this moment.


    Beluga''s huge eyes turned for a moment, and a huge sound sounded in the space.


    "The field is compressed, and you... Are already in the realm of hypocrisy?"


    The human language spoken by the beast is quite proficient, and it also has a strong flavor of surprise. If you close your eyes and listen, you can''t distinguish it from normal human beings.


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "it''s really good that a mythical beast in the virtual realm should have such insight."


    The two people on the ground looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    The false god realm, at the moment when the lightsaber condensed the power of the field touched the bone sword of the hexagonal star, they had determined that this was the real power of the false god realm.


    No matter how powerful the artifact field is, it cannot condense a variety of field forces. Only after its own strength reaches the real pseudo God realm, it is possible to successfully condense and release this force.


    Moreover, what made them more shocked was that what he Yiming released was the compression force of the three series of fields. Otherwise, it would be impossible to easily break the bone sword by relying on a single field force.


    Just three years, for those who are strong in Shinto, three years is just a retreat.


    But in just three years, he Yiming has really advanced from the realm of empty gods to the realm of false gods.


    Such changes made their hearts completely filled with a feeling of powerlessness. Vaguely, they finally understood why the masked man wanted to kill this man regardless of the consequences.


    The advanced speed of this person is really terrible


    A long hiss came from below, and then the white light flashed, and the white horse thunder and lightning had suddenly appeared on the side of he Yiming.


    The single horn on its head suddenly lit up, and a purple golden, shiny ball was spinning on the single horn. With each rotation, the huge purple lightning force was immediately released.


    Like a prairie fire, the power of lightning has been filled in this blood red space in an instant.


    "Crackling..."


    With the sound of thunder and lightning constantly heard, the frightening dark red that was constantly eroding the colorful glow trembled like encountering a nemesis, and then they burst and burst one by one.


    Even the Yin Sha blood light, which could not be resisted by the divine power of water, was destroyed by the power of thunder and lightning at this moment.


    The hexagonal star array on the ground was violently affected and sent out a buzzing thunder.


    Then, the power of purple lightning spread out, and even spread to every inch of space on the ground along the infinite blood color.


    Not all sea monsters swarmed into the sea of blood. Beyond the scope of the sea of blood, there were hundreds of sea monsters living.


    But their eyes are full of extreme fear.


    Even the beast without wisdom was completely frightened by what happened during this period of time.


    No one noticed that the two white bears standing at the end of the hexagonal star were curling up and retreating into these sea monsters. Their actions were not fast, but they did not attract anyone''s attention. Even he Yiming''s eyes did not glance at the two from beginning to end.


    In just a moment, the whole red world has been filled with purple thunder and lightning, and the hexagonal star that scares countless people and uses the blood and souls of countless North sea monsters is finally completely destroyed at this moment.


    The white horse thunder and lightning stood proudly in the void, like a god descending from the earth, powerful and without waves.


    The seal has retreated to the rear with the armored dragon since the moment of the appearance of the hexagonal star.


    Although they are also divine beasts, they dare not rashly enter the terrible hexagonal star.


    However, at this time, when they saw the power of white horse thunder, their huge eyes were immediately filled with awe.


    Even between gods and beasts, there are strong and weak points.


    Today''s white horse thunder and lightning has straightened out more than half of the thunder and lightning power in the thunderbolt sky after constantly taking the magic medicine fairy liquid, and even mastered the power in the artifact field.


    If only in terms of combat effectiveness, at this time, even if it meets the strong in the false god realm, it also has the strength of a war, and it may not be sure to lose.


    This is the power of thunder and lightning combined with the super level artifact thunderbolt sky, which makes Baima thunder and lightning qualified for the challenge of surpassing the level.


    The seal''s eyes were somewhat hot. Although it was extremely afraid of white horse thunder, it was more eager for its inner alchemy.


    If he can swallow such a powerful homologous talent of the divine beast inner alchemy, it will naturally be of great benefit to him. Perhaps, with this inner alchemy, it can go further on the path of evolution in the future


    Of course, after seeing the power of white horse thunder, if you want it to face the white horse alone, it won''t dare to kill it.


    However, it firmly remembers the promise of beluga whale and the two strong human beings in the pseudonymous realm. If they unite, maybe they can help it get this precious inner alchemy.


    The purple light is still raging in the red heaven and earth, but with the spread of lightning power, the oppressive smell of spitting blood in the sky has changed from rich to dark, and finally dissipated.


    And when all these smells were eliminated, the white horse thunder and lightning sent out a long hiss again, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky immediately weakened in an instant, and all condensed on the purple golden ball that made people dare not look at.


    With a "Chi Liu" sound, the ball had disappeared into the unique corner of white horse thunder. It shook its big head and blinked its beautiful big eyes, which were full of arrogant flying expression.


    When the thunder and lightning all over the sky completely dissipated, the sun shone again.


    The gentle light spread all over the earth and shone into the mountain gate. The despair in everyone''s heart was dispelled again.


    Everyone looked at the sky with surprise and joy. Their spirit became fragile because of several ups and downs. Until they felt the warm light again at this time, they finally believed their judgment.


    A great disaster of extermination has been eliminated because of the man and beast in the sky

 V6.Chapter 651

    He Yiming turned his wrist, and a brilliance appeared in his hand, and then stepped out in the void.


    With this step, he walked across a large area of space and appeared in front of the giant beluga whale in an instant.


    If it is other Shinto strongmen, even if the white horse with terrible lightning power comes to the white whale, it will not feel panic, but after sensing the light and dark power of he Yiming, this human has left an extremely terrible image in its heart, so it is subconsciously retreating desperately.


    However, its volume is too large, and beluga whales are creatures in the sea. Once they leave the sea, their speed cannot be compared with he Yiming in any case.


    When he Yiming suddenly appeared in front of Moby Dick, the light in his hand had become a colorful glow.


    The light like seven rainbows emerged and instantly crossed the huge body of beluga whales.


    A huge roar came from the mouth of the beluga whale, which was already dripping with blood and was cut seven terrible huge wounds.


    Beluga retreated faster. Although there were seven huge wounds on its body, it was not a fatal blow for its huge size, so it was still alive and kicking, as if it were all right.


    However, no one, including Moby Dick himself, noticed that there was a faint trace of strange things in the seven lights waved by he Yiming.


    When this thing was attached to the beluga whale''s body, it immediately melted and tightly attached to a point of the beluga whale''s huge body. No matter from any angle, it seems to be a little skin on the beluga whale, and there are no flaws at all.


    Similarly, the beluga whale with thick skin and rough meat has a little more thick crust on its body surface, which has no impact on it, let alone cause the slightest burden.


    The figure below flickered a few times, and Yuan Lixun, Bing Xiaotian and Mou Zilong, three strong human Shinto, finally flew out of the ice palace.


    From their faces, we can see extremely gratifying expressions, even the mature Mou Zilong is no exception.


    Although he had no feelings for Ice Palace, in this case, ice palace was finally saved, and the crisis was resolved in this way, which also saved his lifetime reputation.


    If the ice palace was destroyed because of his misjudgment, it would be a great blow to his reputation. Even if he helped the ice palace rebuild the Mountain Gate in the future and once again dominated Northern Xinjiang, he could not erase this stain.


    The situation in the field suddenly changed, and the advantage of the divine beast side was gone in an instant.


    Mou Zilong smiled and said, "brother he, you''re here at the right time. Let''s fight together and leave them."


    The three beasts immediately drew closer, and their eyes were full of ferocity, but a little impatience and confusion were faintly visible.


    The sudden appearance of he Yiming obviously disrupted their scheduled plan.


    At this moment, both the armored dragon and the seal secretly regretted it.


    If they can listen to the words of the two strong human beings in the false god realm, the situation at this time must be very different.


    He Yiming and his white horse thunder and lightning really arrived here from the northwest.


    However, at this time, it is too late to regret. Their hearts are rotating at a high speed. If he Yiming and others really intend to leave them, what should they do.


    Although in terms of the strength of both sides, with the help of Leopold and Luke, as well as the two dragons, they will certainly not be inferior. But the problem is that once these people make a move, this careful planning will be completely wasted.


    He Yiming smiled proudly and said, "brother, do you still need your help to deal with these useless beasts? Just a little brother."


    White horse thunder and lightning hissed at his side, which seemed to agree with he Yiming very much.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes turned and he said anxiously, "where are Yiming, Baozhu and brother baiba?"


    He Yiming smiled, slowed down his tone, and said, "they and I are picking herbs in the mountain, and we have found several herbs we need. But after receiving your news, we came first with thunder and lightning. As for Baozhu and Baixiong, they continue to stay in the mountain and collect those herbs for me."


    Yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong were slightly stunned, and their hearts were extremely suspicious.


    Isn''t he Yiming refining pills and making drugs at home? Why did he go to collect medicine in a blink of an eye.


    However, when they saw the serious expression on he Yiming''s face, they all thought that if they didn''t know he Yiming''s whereabouts well, even they would be deceived.


    The two men looked at each other, but they didn''t point it out. Because they understand that since he Yiming said so, it must be reasonable.


    The three beasts exchanged eyes in the air, and the two human giants on the ground also made the same action.


    Their hearts secretly rejoiced that there were two strong people missing all of a sudden. Was it true that the God of luck was on their side?


    They had no doubt about what he Yiming said, and in their view, he Yiming did not appear at the same time as Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun, but appeared at the last moment, which undoubtedly just showed that he rushed to the scene after receiving the news.


    Bing Xiaotian glanced at the three divine beasts and said with a smile, "brother he, they violated my border this time and asked brother Baima''s Inner Alchemy to make amends by name. What do you think?"


    His words were intended to provoke the murder of he Yiming.


    White horse thunder and lightning is definitely the heart of he Yiming. If he loses inner alchemy, even if the white horse doesn''t die, it won''t be much better. So he Yiming was really furious after hearing this sentence. He turned his head and looked at the three divine beasts with indifferent eyes that seemed to be looking at the dead.


    The white horse thunder and lightning was also awe inspiring in its eyes. It hissed slightly, and purple electricity surrounded its horn. It seemed that it would attack at any time.


    The three beasts were on alert immediately. After seeing the power shown by he Yiming and white horse thunder, they dared not underestimate the human Shinto any more.


    The beluga wagged its tail and stared coldly at the armored dragon.


    After hesitating for a moment, the guy with dragon''s blood on his body suddenly shouted, "dragon horse, what''s your ability with a large number of people? You are ashamed of being a divine beast."


    There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of white horse thunder, as if he had never taken the beast to heart.


    However, he Yiming''s face was positive, and he angrily said, "thunder and lightning is naturally the most powerful beast, and how can you judge it?"


    The eyes of the armored dragon flashed and said, "in those days, you invaded my territory and launched several powerful Shinto men to drive me away from home. Isn''t this bullying me with others?"


    He Yiming burst into a dumbfounded smile and said, "you should have taken the lead in that year, haha..." a rather strange smile appeared on his face and said: "you guy, dare to challenge so many Shinto at the same time, and it is lucky to escape one life. Now if you make trouble again, do you really want to die?"


    If the armored back dragon was a human, it must be flushed at the moment.


    In the past, there were as many as six strong Shinto warriors coming out of the transmission array. Even the mythical beast in the false god realm had to retreat after seeing this power.


    But the armored dragon dared to attack. This courage is unparalleled in the world.


    However, although the armored back dragon lived for a long time, he knew nothing about the transmission array. Suddenly felt the huge fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, and naturally thought that someone was provoking it, so they took the action. Unexpectedly, this action immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest, almost trapping their lives.


    A fierce light flickered in his eyes, and the armored dragon angrily said, "anyway, in those days, you were bullied by more than one, relying on the authority of human beings, and in vain became a divine beast."


    He Yiming snorted angrily and said, "what a arrogant guy, in that case, he will make you a beast today..."


    The white horse thunder and lightning suddenly hissed, which was unexpectedly interrupted by he Yiming''s words.


    It rarely goes against he Yiming, but once it makes some decisions, it is quite stubborn and refuses to change.


    At this time, it looked at the armored dragon proudly, like a confident strong man, looking at an enemy who challenged himself.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows immediately frowned deeply. He opened his mouth to speak, but finally just shook his head.


    The three beasts opposite were all spirited, and their eyes were also much more flexible.


    Mou Zilong had a bad feeling in his heart. He whispered, "brother, what is Longma talking about?"


    In the past, he Yiming also couldn''t understand this kind of animal language, but since he formed an accompanying relationship with white horse thunder and lightning at this time, this kind of communication problem naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Thunder and lightning asked them how they could be convinced." He Yiming said with a wry smile on his face.


    At the same time, Mou Zilong''s three hearts secretly said that it was bad. I''m afraid these invading beasts won''t miss this opportunity to deliver to the door.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the armored dragon immediately roared, "I want to fight with you alone. If you can defeat me, I will be convinced."


    White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes blinked, and even fools could see the proud color and contemptuous meaning in it.


    It hissed again. In its cry, it was not angry because of the challenge of the other party, but full of a kind of extremely excited celebration.


    Coincidentally, all the Shinto strongmen present added a sentence in their hearts.


    This violent guy


    As soon as the white horse''s head tilted back, purple electricity immediately surrounded its corner. At the same time, a powerful momentum surged towards the three divine beasts.


    The armored dragon hurriedly said, "wait a minute, not now."


    In its voice, there was a sense of panic, which showed how afraid it was of the lightning power of the white horse.

 V6.Chapter 652

    The white horse was slightly stunned by thunder and lightning, and the surging breath on his body was immediately frozen, ready to go.


    Tiejiabeilong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If white horse thunder came recklessly, it might not even have the chance to escape in this environment.


    "You are still numerous. If you fight here, I won''t accept even if I lose." The armored back dragon seemed to cry with awe inspiring righteousness.


    White horse thunder and lightning turned his head sideways, and his beautiful big eyes flashed bright light. It seemed that he was worried about how to deal with the rogue in front of him.


    Mu Zilong laughed angrily and said, "thunder and lightning, why are you polite to this guy? The law of survival in the open sea is the law of the jungle, natural selection, and survival of the fittest. Its territory is also robbed. It is natural for you to drive it away. There is no problem."


    The three beasts and the two humans hiding in the residual herds on the ground were in a cold sweat in their hearts.


    If white horse thunder and lightning really obeyed Mou Zilong''s words, then today''s affairs would be difficult to do well.


    However, white horse thunder''s arrogance was obviously beyond everyone''s imagination. It once again sent out a high long hiss, with a trace of disdain and inquiry in its voice.


    The armored dragon was naturally overjoyed. It shouted, "if you want to convince me, fight with me alone, but the location can''t be here. Let''s go to Beihai."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "nonsense, if the location is up to you, then you will ambush ten or eight divine beasts and fight in groups at that time. No matter how powerful the thunder is, it is by no means an enemy."


    The huge body of the armored dragon shivered in the sky. It angrily said, "where are the ten headed and eight headed beasts in the world..."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "it has been several years since the power of heaven and earth has been restored. Some of the strong people who used to stay at the peak of humanity have advanced to divine beasts. The number of divine beasts is definitely more than ten."


    At the bottom of the armored dragon''s heart, there was a deep sense of sadness that could not be described in words. If it could summon more than ten divine beasts, what would it do here in Northern Xinjiang? It has long led its people into the mainland to avenge openly.


    The giant beluga whale also seemed to be a little impatient. It shouted, "who do you think we are? Are we the God of beasts who commanded the world in ancient times? If we are the God of beasts, then your dragon horse dares to fight with us."


    He Yiming was stunned, and then he heard the white horse thunder hissing again. He laughed and said, "well, since thunder and lightning has decided, let it convince you." He paused, thought for a moment, and then said, "if you ask for a duel on the North Sea, thunder and lightning can promise you. But when you get to the North Sea, thunder and lightning must choose the duel place."


    "OK." The armored dragon forcibly suppressed the joy in his heart, and he shouted, "there is spiritual connection between you and the dragon horse, and you must not be together."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "you guys are careful." He shook his head, but said, "I promised your request, take those remaining guys, you go. Ten days later, I will go to the North Sea with thunder and lightning, and then thunder and lightning will go to the depths of the North Sea with you, and I will accompany the remaining two to wait for your victory."


    Mou Zilong, Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun all looked at each other. They couldn''t understand why he Yiming was crazy. When there were so many people, they not only agreed to fight alone, but even set the location within the range specified by the other party.


    In any case, this seems to be an unexplainable thing.


    Mu Zilong coughed softly and said, "brother, it seems inappropriate to let them go like this." He looked at the three beasts with an undisguised sense of killing.


    Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun both flashed a trace of anger in their eyes. Obviously, they felt quite disgusted and hated the use of this blood sacrifice method by the three divine beasts. If you want them to give up this opportunity, it is absolutely unwilling.


    The three beasts immediately became nervous. Of course, they understood the consequences of he Yiming''s default at this moment.


    The armored dragon roared, "you are a member of the Shinto, don''t you mean what you say?"


    He Yiming glanced at it mockingly, but he didn''t mean to speak, as if he was dismissive of it.


    Then he turned his head and said with a wry smile, "brother, after all, this is where the ice palace Mountain Gate is located. We can''t do it here. Let them go this time, and it''s not too late to find a chance to revenge this big revenge in the future."


    Although he Yiming''s words are not heavy, they do not deliberately suppress anything, so all the Shinto strongmen present can clearly hear this sentence.


    People suddenly understood that he Yiming was not kind-hearted, but was unwilling to fight with the beast in front of the ice palace Mountain Gate.


    The battle of the strong of Shinto is so heroic.


    Fighting on the mainland has caused untold damage to the environment. If this is a desolate place, he Yiming naturally won''t care. However, this is the Mountain Gate of the ice palace, and the ice palace has just experienced the attack of the knife of blood sacrifice, and the divine power guard of water is in the weakest place. If three divine beasts sacrifice their lives here to entangle with he Yiming and others, God knows whether the power they release will defeat this divine power guard.


    If such a thing really happened, it would definitely be a disaster for ice palace.


    Bing Xiaotian sighed a long sigh and said, "brother he is right. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let them go."


    After all, he is the master of the ice palace. At first, he hated the three gods, but once he weighed the pros and cons, he would naturally make the best choice for the ice palace.


    Mou Zilong opened his mouth to speak, but after glancing at Bing Xiaotian, he finally didn''t shut up.


    He knew that if he could get along easily, he was afraid that he would make such a choice.


    The war between Shinto and Taoism should be as far away from the Mountain Gate of our sect as possible. Even if there is the most powerful divine power guarding inside the mountain gate, it is the same.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed a light when he was neutral.


    The real reason why we don''t fight with the three beasts here is that only he and white horse know it, but this reason can''t be said here.


    Turning back and waving his hand in the direction of the three divine beasts, he Yiming Lang said, "you still don''t retreat, do you really want to fight to the death with us here?"


    The whale let out a long whistle like sound, then twisted its huge body and slowly retreated towards the north.


    Although the number of sea monsters below is far from being compared with the endless pageant at the beginning, the number is still a lot. At this time, they stumbled to the rear and fled away as far as possible.


    Most of the monsters are larger and move faster, but in half an hour, all the sea monsters have left far away, and only some of their backs can be seen where their eyes can reach.


    At this point, Bing Xiaotian took a deep breath, bowed to he Yiming in the air, and said in a deep voice, "thank you, he Shenjun..."


    His voice spread far away and was clearly audible throughout the mountain gate.


    "Thank you, he Shenjun..."


    In the ice palace, countless people sincerely shouted. Everyone knew that if he Yiming didn''t suddenly appear this time, the situation would be bad and uncontrollable.


    If the protection of the divine power of water is broken, there are absolutely few people who can survive in the whole mountain gate.


    Before he Yiming reacted, Bing Xiaotian''s voice rang again: "he Shenjun is so kind, and Bing Gong will always remember it in his heart. If you need my service in the future, Bing Gong will never dare to leave."


    In the sky, the vigorous wind roared, and the ice palace was solemn.


    When a generation of masters made such an oath in front of all disciples, the whole sect was making a commitment like he Yiming, and there was no possibility of turning back.


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said sincerely, "brother Bing is serious."


    Others may think that these divine beasts came to revenge for the massacre of Beihai holy beast king by many masters in the past, but he Yiming vaguely guessed that they should be targeted at themselves, and Ice Palace was just unlucky to be accidentally affected.


    In this case, he Yiming, no matter how thick skinned, dare not take the gratitude of the other party for granted.


    "Let''s go down." Mu Zilong said in a deep voice.


    Bing Xiaotian woke up like a dream, hurriedly called the people down, and arranged the most abundant reception banquet in the hall.


    Although there is a bloody smell here, there is a light layer of water mist in the ice palace, so it won''t make people feel sad.


    Seeing he Yiming''s face was quite dignified, Bing Xiaotian sent all his disciples out of the hall, and only a few strong Shinto stayed together.


    "Brother he, you came in time this time and didn''t affect your affairs." Mou Zilong asked with big eyes open.


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "no, my little brother has finished successfully."


    Mu Zilong was immediately delighted, but there was no strange expression on his face.


    Although Bing Xiaotian was suspicious, he didn''t mention a word and said, "brother he, if you come later this time, our ice palace disciples will suffer great difficulties. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    He Yiming laughed bitterly and drank the wine in one gulp. Now he can''t dare to watch the battle on the side, and he understands a lot of things to say.


    Mu Zilong''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "brother, now can you tell us the truth?"


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what?"


    Mu Zilong''s eyes were bright and bright, and he said, "my brother''s behavior is not clear to others, and my brother doesn''t know why. You promised that the three divine beasts would fight in the North Sea, there must be something else. It''s definitely not because of Longma''s arrogance or fear of the ice palace Mountain Gate."


    He Yiming looked at Mu Zilong seriously. A moment later, a thick smile appeared on his face.


    These old-fashioned Shinto strongmen, sure enough, are all bright eyed and discerning.

 V6.Chapter 653

    Slowly thumbed up, he Yiming said, "brother, good eyesight."


    Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun were both moved in their hearts. It turned out that he Yiming really did this seemingly incredible thing because of another secret. It was even more surprising that the powerful dragon horse also cooperated so tacitly.


    You know, the arrogance of Longma is far better than that of a real human.


    Mu Zilong smiled and said, "brother, the reason why I can see through is that I get along with you for a long time and know your behavior like the back of my hand. If I change someone, hehe... I dare say that even old Liu Muna can''t see the flaws here."


    He Yiming was relieved. If his intention was seen through by Leopold and Luke, it would be to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming said to the three pairs of eyes full of brilliance opposite, "everyone, I left the Customs at home and came immediately after I got the news. But on the way, I found a creature that should never appear here."


    Mou Zilong and others'' eyes changed slightly. They knew that he Yiming must have something else to say with such caution.


    Bing Xiaotian''s face was particularly gloomy. He coldly said, "brother he, what kind of creature is that?"


    As long as you listen to his tone, you know that he has absolutely no kindness to that kind of creature.


    "Western dragon." He Yiming said softly.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes faintly showed a suspicious color, and said, "what did they do when they came to the ice palace?"


    Mu Zilong frowned heavily and said, "it''s my negligence." He paused and said, "on the way here, I was alert, but Xu Dongshan said that the situation was critical. The whole northern Xinjiang was filled with a thick sense of war, so I didn''t stop to investigate. Now I think that kind of feeling is not a sea monster, but a hidden Western dragon."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "when he came, he just saw the boundless array of blood, and let he find the figures of two acquaintances."


    Bing Xiaotian''s face changed slightly and said, "dragon beast?"


    He Yiming''s bad relationship with the Western dragon clan is not a secret for people at their level, so Bing Xiao genius can say it at once.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said two names that made everyone here tremble in his face.


    "Leopold, Luke."


    Although Bing Xiaotian is the leader of the ice palace, and his cultivation has reached the realm of Shinto, after hearing the names of these two people, his face still couldn''t help but completely change.


    Mu Zilong patted the table with hatred. Fortunately, his control of power was so wonderful that it would completely paralyze the whole table if he slapped it.


    "No wonder... I''m saying that no matter how smart and powerful that beluga whale is, it''s only a few years to be promoted to Shinto. In just a few short years, it''s incredible to have the ability to control the blood sacrifice array. Hehe..." he said with a wry smile: "It turned out that the two of them made ghosts. The power of light and darkness combined to carry out this level of blood sacrifice array. No wonder they can suppress the artifact ice ice mirror and the divine power of water."


    Bing Xiaotian''s face became quite ugly. His fists were tightly held together, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    If he didn''t know that he couldn''t win the two strong hypocrites, he would have rushed to the west to seek justice.


    Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun looked at each other. At this point, they also understood why he Yiming wanted to avoid the war.


    Since the two strong pseudogods are here, plus the hidden Western dragon race and the three gods and beasts on the surface.


    No matter who you are, I''m afraid you will make a choice like he Yiming.


    Yuan Lixun said slowly, "Yiming, since you know they are ambushing here, why do you promise to fight them out of the sea in ten days?"


    Mou Zilong and Bing Xiaotian''s faces were also dignified.


    Before knowing the real strength of the other side, everyone was not worried about the safety of he Yiming.


    After all, the performance of him and Longma just now has made everyone understand how powerful this pair of combination is. Even if the three beasts have any conspiracy, they can never be hurt.


    But at this time, it is different. Three divine beasts, two strong pseudogods, and the unknown depth of the Western dragon clan.


    Let alone he Yiming, I''m afraid that even Ao Minhang, the recognized first strong man in mankind, dare not be as big as he Yiming.


    "Brother he, after ten days, I will accompany you to Beihai." Bing Xiaotian opened his mouth, and his tone was firm.


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "of course, it''s brother''s share."


    Although yuan Lixun did not speak, the look in her eyes had undoubtedly expressed her intention.


    He Yiming''s heart was quite excited. He waved his hand and said, "everyone, I know you are thinking of me, but he has long calculated that if you fight, it will be bad for me."


    Yuan Lixun and the three shintoids looked at each other. Naturally, they could see that he Yiming was by no means empty talk and prevarication, but how could they compete with so many shintoid strongmen?


    He Yiming spread his hands and said with a smile, "we have known each other for several years. Has he ever let you down?"


    Mou Zilong''s three faces gradually eased down. They looked at each other with a wry smile. He Yiming''s performance was indeed unpredictable, and he Yiming increasingly had a stronger influence.


    Even yuan Lixun, who was most concerned about him, had a lot more confidence. Even if she knew that he Yiming was about to face several powerful Shinto figures, she seemed no longer worried.


    This is the effect of he Yiming''s subtle influence for several years. In the hearts of these people, he Yiming is not only a freak in martial arts cultivation, but also a bit omnipotent.


    "Brother Bing, I want to find a quiet place to shut up for a few days." He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "although ten days are not many, it can''t be wasted like this."


    Bing Xiaotian naturally could not refuse this request. He immediately found the most quiet and elegant place in the mountain gate and ordered the children in the gate not to go any closer.


    Heyiming knew that Mou Zilong was worried about the pill, but he did not dare to give it away easily without personal supervision, and this was not a good time to practice medicine.


    Mou Zilong understood his intention and, together with Yuan Lixun, protected the Dharma outside the place where he practiced.


    Although the three Shinto strongmen all have doubts in their hearts. In just ten days, he Yiming can understand anything, but in their minds, he Yiming has been shrouded in a mysterious veil, which people can''t see through.


    The place Bing Xiaotian prepared is a small Canyon in the mountain gate.


    Among them, there are several unique elegant houses, which are clearly good places for some high-level elders in the door to practice seclusion, but now he Yiming is dominated by him.


    Entering a long prepared practice room, he Yiming sat quietly for a moment, smiled and opened his eyes.


    The space in front of him suddenly fluctuated inexplicably. Just for a moment, baiba and Baozhu appeared in front of him.


    The white horse thunder beside he Yiming hissed softly, showing an unspeakable joy and intimacy.


    Baozhu jumped on top of the white horse thunder and lightning, and the two beasts frolicked in their own unique ways.


    Nodding slightly at baiba, he Yiming said, "fortunately, brother Bai is suffering."


    Without the strange stealth skill of 108, Baozhu couldn''t hide from many Shinto strongmen at all.


    If Mou Zilong and others see it, it''s nothing. But if the Western powers and the three gods and beasts see it, then all his next plans will come to naught.


    Hundred and eight raised his hand, and some familiar voices immediately came out of his hand.


    "He Yiming should have promised so easily... It''s really unexpected."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and even the two playful beasts stopped and listened quietly. Because they can easily distinguish that this is the voice of Leo Potter.


    "What''s unexpected? Don''t you see that it means dragon and horse. As I said earlier, human beings are all playful and scheming, and only our divine beasts like to go straight." The voice of the armored dragon rang.


    "Stop arguing." Beluga said slowly, "Longma is the most powerful lightning controller in the world. It has an extremely arrogant heart, so I don''t think this is he Yiming''s conspiracy."


    The seal''s voice then rang out: "I don''t care what conspiracy, in short, the inner Dan of Longma is mine."


    Leopold sighed softly and said, "I just want to remind you that everyone has seen the performance of he Yiming today. Fighting alone, I''m afraid no one dares to say that he Yiming can beat them."


    All the voices suddenly subsided at this moment, and even the terrible beluga whale didn''t have any sound.


    "We just suggest that after ten days, everyone should go all out and plan in detail." Luke echoed.


    "Well, what do you say?" Beluga and other mythical beasts seem to have compromised.


    "We just need to do this..." Rio Potter''s voice sounded again: "if there is no accident, they will certainly separate at this point. If they break down one by one, they will succeed in one fell swoop."


    After a long time, several words came in unison: "good!"


    1008 slowly put down his hand, and the voice suddenly disappeared.


    He Yiming laughed hehe hehe. When he attacked beluga whales, he had adsorbed the tracker onto beluga whales'' bodies.


    For the beluga whale with thick skin and rough meat, it never thought that there was such a magical thing on its body that it had never imagined.


    Naturally, all their conversations were recorded by 108 and completely reported to he Yiming.


    "It''s really a good calculation, haha..." he Yiming''s eyes twinkled, and he said coldly, "each one breaks, which is exactly what I want..."

 V6.Chapter 654

    In the quiet room, he Yiming gently turned his hands.


    On his palm, there was a layer of red light slowly.


    This is the power of the field, the powerful and boundless power of the field.


    However, the field power displayed at this moment is not the kind of huge destructive power that destroys everything.


    In this field of fire, there is a strong vitality.


    Flame, originally a powerful destructive force, everything seems so fragile in front of the fire. The wildfire set fire to the prairie, which can involve everything within sight, and the magma billows, which can turn everything into nothing.


    The power of the fire system is violent and violent, full of death.


    However, at this time, in the field of fire in the hands of he Yiming, there is warmth and vitality that others simply cannot imagine.


    If you don''t feel the flame breath in this power, I''m afraid that other Shinto masters will think that this is actually the power of wood system or water system.


    In a trance, this force suddenly changed, and the gentle feeling disappeared in an instant, replaced by the flame''s most acclaimed violent and raging huge killing machine.


    In this power, even the precious pig and white horse thunder and lightning, who are divine beasts, can''t help but bring some uneasiness.


    They are also afraid of this powerful force.


    However, in just a moment, this force suddenly turned into a gentle and vibrant force again.


    There are two completely different feelings, namely, living to die and living from death, which are constantly changing in the field of fire.


    This is what he Yiming felt most when he watched two powerful Western pseudogods manipulating the blood sacrifice Dharma.


    Light and darkness are opposing forces, two completely different forces that can hardly exist at the same time. However, they are alternating and inseparable forces.


    As the sun rises and sets, like reincarnation.


    Although he Yiming''s mastery of the power of light and the power of darkness is far less than that of the two western powers, he Yiming is a light dark fellow practitioner after all. Rio Potter and Luke can''t match the experience and perception of the combination of the two.


    Therefore, when he felt the shocking scene of light and dark blood sacrifice, his whole heart was alive.


    The blood sacrifice can play such a huge power, even the divine power of water and the artifact ice mirror are helpless, because under the guidance of the light and dark forces, the soul power gathered by countless angry souls and the body power formed by countless bones were completely integrated at that moment.


    These two forces are formed by the lives of countless sea monsters. When these two forces are perfectly combined, the power they exert is absolutely beyond the limit of a certain force.


    He Yiming was inspired by this fusion power, so he tried to integrate his own light and dark forces into the five elements.


    In the face of the boundless sea of blood, he Yiming successfully displayed the power of fire, earth and gold with the help of the afterthought of epiphany.


    Moreover, in these three fields, there are also the light and dark forces instilled by he Yiming.


    At that moment, these forces converged almost perfectly.


    Because of this, he Yiming was so powerful that he Yiming collapsed the six Bone swords that locked the artifact ice ice crystal mirror in an instant with just one hit.


    He found that the strongest power that the combination of light and darkness can cause is not the physical power, but the invisible soul power.


    After experiencing the accompanying ceremony in the northwest totem clan, he Yiming has a considerable understanding of beast gods and the existence of soul power.


    After observing the blood sacrifice Dharma, the biggest advantage is that he Yiming successfully passed the power of light and darkness, and condensed his ideas and spiritual power into pure soul power, and integrated into the five elements field.


    Had it not been for this, he would not have played that earth shattering, unparalleled strong blow.


    At this time, when the two kinds of life forces in the field of fire kept changing hundreds of times, they slowly merged together. At this time, a wisp of spiritual power of he Yiming is also perfectly integrated into it, bringing the red field to the pinnacle of great perfection.


    Although this power looks no different from the fire field in Ao Minhang''s five element field, it contains the soul power he will never have.


    He Yiming''s eyes are shining, emitting a ray of light full of joy.


    Then, the red that represents the fire field began to change color.


    The color of earthy yellow gradually replaced the red on the palm, but similarly, in this yellow, there are still differences between life and death, light and darkness.


    The transformation of this power was not quite familiar at first, but with the continuous use of he Yiming, it gradually became familiar.


    Finally, the same perfect integration of these two forces as the previous red flame field succeeded.


    At this step, he Yiming''s spirit was immediately highly concentrated, and even a faint invisible fluctuation began to spread on him.


    This is the manifestation of spiritual power that has been condensed into shape, but he Yiming, who is now a little peeping into the door, can''t control it perfectly.


    The power of the earth system slowly formed the field of the gold system.


    When he was just promoted to the realm of false gods, he was unable to successfully release the Jin realm. But after the epiphany in front of the ice palace Mountain Gate made him peek into the mystery of manipulating the bone sword in the blood sacrifice method, he successfully condensed the power of the three fields.


    Now this quiet room practice is to really control this power in your own hands.


    Ten days is not long, but for this time, his perception is more than enough.


    At this time, the power of the Jin system is gradually generated. Under the guidance of the soul power after the combination of light and darkness, the gold power that could not be converted for a long time before began to condense slowly.


    He Yiming''s breath began to stretch, and each breath of his would cause different changes in the strength of his hands.


    When he began to breathe in, the golden power was full of powerful vitality. However, when he began to exhale, that force became sharp and terrible, as if it could pierce the world.


    The power of the Jin system slowly began to condense, and he Yiming was addicted to it, feeling the slightest change inside.


    After a long time, the golden color on he Yiming''s hand finally became great, and the power of life and death was rotated and exchanged inside and integrated.


    Not only that, the two forces of fire and earth also swarmed out. In just a moment, a three system force had formed around he Yiming.


    Although it is only the power of the three systems, the power diffused from it has reached an unimaginable level.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed bright light, and the surging breath on his body stopped as soon as he released it.


    He knew that after several days of hard training, he finally integrated the post-war experience of the riguan and completely stabilized the three-level field.


    Moreover, although the power of this three-line field is not as powerful as Ao Minhang''s five line field, it is no weaker than the integration of the four line field.


    Because among the forces in these fields, there is also a more powerful force of life and Death soul.


    Although the power of these souls is still weak, which cannot be compared with the power of the spirit of the totem clan beast God, it is also very important.


    Slowly exhale, he Yiming''s heart is full of strong self-confidence.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Hundreds of feet away from the quiet room, Bing Xiaotian, Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun, three powerful Shinto men, looked at each other, and their inner surprise was really indescribable.


    From the quiet room, there was a strong breath that made them all feel shocked.


    They have all sensed that this breath is so powerful and fierce that it seems to be no less powerful than those strong in the false god realm such as Leopold.


    But Leo Porter and others are the best of the older generation who have become famous for thousands of years. Their martial arts cultivation has reached the limit they can achieve in their life. Even if they want to further, it is extremely difficult.


    He Yiming is like a rising sun, and there is still a lot of time to practice and improve in the future. Maybe


    There is a word in their hearts that they dare not say.


    Perhaps, the true divine realm, which has been lost for thousands of years in the human world, will no longer be a legend.


    Suddenly, a particularly huge breath rose into the sky, making the three of them splash goose bumps at the same time.


    Although it was only a moment, this breath had disappeared. But the sudden shock made the three of them even more shocked.


    The strength of the breath just now has even exceeded the surging force of he Yiming when he broke six Bone swords outside the ice palace.


    The three of them had an idea in their hearts at the same time. If they were to face the strong breath just now, they might not be able to retreat all over.


    It turned out that he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation has climbed to such a strong level


    So far, they have a little understanding of why he Yiming insisted on going alone. Maybe the three of them can''t help much anymore.


    The space in front of them seemed to flicker, and he Yiming''s figure had left the quiet room and appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the undisguised color of joy on he Yiming''s face, Mou Zilong said in a deep voice, "brother, do you really get something from this retreat?"


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "my little brother is not talented, but he has gained something." He turned his head and looked into the distance, but gradually turned cold: "it''s time..."


    Mou Zilong looked at each other again. Inexplicably, their hearts also surged with strong confidence.


    He Yiming''s going here will surely make a sensation!

 V6.Chapter 655

    The far north is shrouded in a vast expanse of white all year round.


    This is a place with few people and extremely poor living conditions.


    In Northern Xinjiang, although the pressure of human survival is not small, when ordinary people gather together, they can still survive and cultivate a strong personality of perseverance.


    However, in the North Sea, no ordinary human can survive.


    Those who can survive here are the most powerful creatures in nature. Perhaps the strong among individual human beings can survive in the North Sea, but it is definitely not inferior to the whole human race.


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar echoed in the air.


    After hearing this sound, all the creatures in the sea sneaked deeper into the sea. After hearing this roar, all the creatures living on small and medium-sized islands in the North Sea tightly shrunk their necks, and then slowly lowered their heads and fled back to their nests.


    No matter how hungry you are, no creature has the courage to challenge the master of this voice.


    "Tiejia, what are you shouting about?" A huge seal muttered discontentedly.


    The armored dragon''s eyes returned from the far south. It said slightly anxiously, "it''s already the tenth day. Why haven''t they arrived?"


    The seal snorted and said, "I don''t know, but if you like, can you go to the North Xinjiang Ice Palace to ask."


    The ferocious eyes of the armored dragon immediately moved to the seal and let it go to the ice palace alone to face so many human strongmen


    Although the armored dragon was very confident in his defense strength, he absolutely didn''t think that if he did this, he would come back.


    It seemed to feel the fierce color in each other''s eyes, and the seal''s spirit suddenly changed. There was no longer the leisure of lying lazily on the ice and basking in the sun.


    Almost in an instant, its body was full of crazy tyranny, and the silver light flashed on it, as if it would strike first at any time.


    The great evil spirit was released from the two opposing divine beasts. Although they didn''t really fight, the smell from their bodies was enough to scare most Beihai creatures out of their wits.


    This is the divine beast, the real Shinto strongman. The power they have is already extraordinary.


    "Wait a minute."


    A huge hole suddenly opened on the thin ice, and a huge beluga whale floated out of the hole.


    The water surface of the North Sea had been frozen for several years and was as hard as stone and steel, but in front of this huge beluga whale, they were like a thin film, collapsing at one touch and breaking instantly.


    "Why are you two arguing again?" Beluga said with a headache.


    The two beasts come from different places, and the open sea and the North Sea are two completely different forces. When the best of them meet, a little friction can''t be avoided.


    "They haven''t come yet." The armored dragon hesitated for a moment. It put away the breath that was ready to go, and said.


    The momentum of the seal beast also eased down and said, "they should not break their appointment."


    "Absolutely not." Beluga said decisively, "they all have a very high status and identity in human society, so they won''t eat their words and become fat."


    The armored dragon whispered, "if it''s a dragon, it won''t, but humans..."


    Although its voice was not very loud, it was obvious that the beluga whale could hear it clearly.


    "Iron armor, don''t forget that my master is also a human. Do you want to bear his anger?" Beluga whale suddenly shouted.


    The body of the armored dragon immediately shivered, and it hurriedly said, "I didn''t say how can they compare with the LORD God."


    The seal looked at his two companions inexplicably, and his heart was also quite suspicious.


    What kind of person is the owner of beluga whale, which makes the armored backed dragon so afraid of human hatred.


    "God King? It should be the masked man."


    On the distant ice, he Yiming''s face flashed a cold smile.


    He had guessed the powerful figure hidden behind the beluga whale, and some understood why the masked man didn''t do it himself, but let the three beasts and Leopold come to deal with him.


    It must be because the DPCA shot and seriously injured the masked man, otherwise the mysterious guy would have appeared in person.


    Gently nodded his head, he Yiming''s eyes flashed, and said, "let''s go."


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly, raised its four hoofs, and rushed away quickly in front of it.


    On its back, it was empty. However, when it ran for several miles, it suddenly gave birth to a figure.


    It would be absolutely appalling if the story of being able to get on the horse steadily when the white horse thunder ran at a high speed was spread.


    White horse thunder slightly uncomfortable twisted his body, and its nose emitted a slight hissing sound, which seemed to be dissatisfied with the passengers on the horse. But it seemed that he was afraid, so he didn''t stop or refuse the other party''s ride.


    However, its speed has obviously slowed down, and from the speed of snorting, it is a little impatient and impatient.


    However, the knight on the horse was unaware of this. He sat firmly on the horse''s back, and the whole person was like sitting on a tree. No matter how fast or slow the white horse was, it could not have any impact on him.


    Finally, the white horse hissed for an unknown reason. This hissing sound was like venting his dissatisfaction, and it was like challenging the enemy in a distant place. It had a bit of dragon singing momentum of Baozhu.


    In the distance, the eyes of the three beasts lit up at the same time.


    Beluga''s body soared up and looked at the far south. It whispered, "here we are, one man and one horse. There are no other strong Shinto followers."


    Although the seal and armored dragon are under it, its voice is not light, as if it is communicating with some people.


    "Great."


    In the void, a voice almost ethereal sounded faintly.


    The rest of the Shinto strongmen were silent. Before today, they never expected that all this seemed to be performed according to their preset script, not even a little unexpected.


    Moreover, beside he Yiming, none of the three powerful Shinto in the ice palace followed, which made their hearts feel a strange unease.


    Is he Yiming really so easy to deal with?


    Beluga whale seemed to ponder for a while, and then said, "I will ask and judge."


    When it said this, the whole space suddenly quieted down. Except for the breath of the three divine beasts, there was no foreign voice here.


    The speed of white horse thunder and lightning is absolutely rare in the world. Just for a moment, it has come close from the distance as far as everyone can see.


    With a long hiss, a pair of front hooves of the white horse thunder rose high. From its body, it made no secret of its surging will to fight, which was almost boiling.


    Running this distance from the distance has made the momentum of white horse thunder and lightning climb to a peak. If it fights with the armored dragon at this time, it can definitely defeat the other party.


    In contrast, the eyes of the armored dragon showed a faint color of fear.


    Although this ray of fear just flashed by, the beluga whales and seals around it could see clearly.


    However, this time, instead of any ridicule, the seal looked at it with a compassionate expression.


    In the heart of the seal, he never thought that the armored back dragon could really defeat the dragon and horse. If they went together, there might be a certain possibility of victory, but if they came one by one, they had to find abuse.


    The long hiss of the white horse thunder gradually subsided. It stared at a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes and looked at the armored dragon with disdainful eyes.


    Although the white horse thunder and lightning wanted to be fierce, its eyes were born like this, and it could never do anything ferocious.


    "Haha, he Yiming, Longma, you are here as expected."


    Beluga''s voice spread far and wide on the open ice, but the creatures within this range had long been able to escape, hide, and did not dare to come out easily.


    He Yiming, sitting on the horse''s back, looked at them coldly. The expression in his eyes was like looking at some corpses, without any expression.


    In the face of beluga''s greetings, he didn''t even bother to answer.


    Seals and armored dragons were furious in their hearts, but when they thought of the performance of he Yiming in front of the ice palace that day, they had no choice but to suppress that anger.


    The power of divine beasts is incomparably powerful, which is generally far above the same level of human beings.


    But the young man in front of him obviously did not belong to it.


    With the wisdom of the beast, of course, it will not be easy to fight with he Yiming.


    Beluga''s huge body shook slightly, as if even it was irritated by he Yiming''s indifferent and arrogant attitude.


    It was angry for a while. Finally, it was afraid and said, "he Yiming, can''t you answer?"


    A sarcastic smile emerged from the corner of he Yiming''s mouth. He said coldly, "if you want to fight, fight, long winded, old-fashioned."


    The head of the beluga whale immediately became moist, and the powerful water arrow seemed to be released at any time.


    Even in the face of its master, it has never been so despised.


    The surging anger rushed out of the beluga whale''s body, and the powerful momentum climbed higher and higher. This incomparable giant seems to be on the verge of explosion.


    The white horse thunder suddenly hissed again. The sound was like a thunderbolt. With the faint purple light on its corner, it seemed to be emitting some fatal threat.

 V6.Chapter 656

    The long hiss spread far away, like a battle, and hit the hearts of the three divine beasts severely.


    Moby Dick''s anger was immediately controlled. It seemed to think of something, and its eyes gradually calmed down.


    "He Yiming, according to our agreement, let Longma and Tiejia leave here and go to the depths of the North Sea." It paused and continued, "we''ll wait here with you."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. He jumped down from the back of white horse thunder and stood firmly on the ice.


    Somehow, after he made this action, white horse thunder''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a feeling like an amnesty. It''s just that this change is too subtle. If people like Leopold and Luke see it, they may be confused. However, although these three beasts are extremely powerful, their reaction ability in some aspects is far inferior to that of human beings, so they did not find this unreasonable expression.


    "You stay and let the armored dragon follow the thunder and lightning." He Yiming said carelessly.


    The white horse thunder hissed, and the bright light flashed in the big eyes that looked extremely beautiful at any time, quietly locking the armored dragon.


    This guy, who is much bigger than Baima Leilei, shivers. His family knows his own affairs. If it hadn''t been planned carefully this time, and Baijing promised that if it was successful, it would teach him the corpse and Shinto relics in front of him, it would never be able to undertake such dangerous tasks.


    However, under the effect of the powerful bait, it became bolder and shouted, "Longma, let''s go to the depths of the North Sea."


    The white horse''s thunder and lightning hoofs were flying gently, and the whole body slowly began to float in the air.


    At its feet, the air surged, and faint purple lightning flashes could be seen.


    Although it didn''t take action, the powerful momentum it showed at the moment was still enough to make anyone feel thrilling.


    All Shinto people have a feeling that once it takes action, it must be a thunderbolt like shock. Even the strong Shinto may not be able to escape safely under this thunderbolt.


    The huge body of the armored backed dragon shook slightly, and it only felt a faint pain in its mouth. But at this stage, even if it regrets in its heart, it can only harden its scalp and face the difficulties.


    Otherwise, not only can Baima thunder and lightning not let it go, but also beluga whales will turn their heads and refuse to recognize dragons.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, the armored dragon had made a decision at this moment. Since they were able to escape in the water last time, it shows that these people are not as fast underwater as themselves. In that case, what else can it be afraid of.


    The body suddenly turned back, and the armored dragon was flying towards the depths of the North Sea. At the same time, its voice was high: "dragon horse, let''s fly for a few hours, thousands of miles away from here, and then let you choose a place."


    Before the words fell, its huge body had flown away with a completely unmatched dexterity.


    White horse turned his head and breathed at he Yiming. It seemed to remind him of something, but it was a bit more strange in its eyes. Then it spread its hooves and followed closely.


    Although the speed of armored back dragon is very fast, it is completely not enough compared with white horse thunder.


    However, today''s white horse thunder has no intention of catching up with it in a short time, so it will hang slowly behind the armored dragon, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Seeing the white horse thunder and the armored dragon go away, the beluga whale breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, it didn''t relax. Instead, it said in a deep voice to he Yiming: "for the sake of fairness, the armored dragon will fly with your excellency Longma for two or three hours, and then your excellency Longma will decide the battle site. When they start the war, it may take three hours. If you add the return journey..." it gave an unbearable laugh and said, "let''s wait here slowly."


    He Yiming''s eyes turned for a moment, then lit up slightly and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    Beluga looked at he Yiming carefully, and it vaguely felt that he Yiming seemed to have some unusual changes.


    Compared with ten days ago, his breath seemed to be more calm. As at this moment, in addition to a faint wave of power on him, even beluga whales can''t completely lock each other''s breath.


    Being able to cultivate martial arts to this point makes beluga more and more sure that when he Yiming last appeared, he did not use all his strength in the face of the blood sacrifice array, but hid something.


    Glancing at the seal, the hearts of the two divine beasts were slightly cold.


    Without going all out, he was able to kill all sides and destroy the blood sacrifice array with great momentum. If he let go and did it with all his strength, how powerful would he be.


    Leopold and his team insisted on ambushing. Although it was a kind of damage to the reputation and prestige of the beast, it was the safest way.


    "He Yiming, it''s not an iron clad dragon." Beluga considered for a moment, but still opened his mouth and explained, "the ability of connecting hearts and minds between you is really too strong. So the armored dragon will choose to leave, and the farther the distance between you is, the weaker the effect of this magic will be. In this way, it will not affect their fight, and they can fight fairly."


    A strange smile crossed his face, and he Yiming suddenly said, "do you really think that armored dragon is qualified to defeat thunder and lightning?"


    Beluga was stunned for a moment and said, "this is an iron armor challenge. No matter whether it can win or not, it will not regret."


    He Yiming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he was worried that this guy would see something.


    Unexpectedly, he Yiming just smiled a little, then closed his eyes and quietly sat on the ice, like an old monk in peace. Even the whole person''s breath seemed to converge.


    "Bright eyes." The seal sighed softly.


    Human eyes are the window of the soul. The better the physique is, the purer the soul is, the clearer and brighter the eyes become.


    Although beluga whales and seals are not human beings, their own strength is the top beast, so when they see he Yiming''s eyes, they know that he doesn''t focus his Qi on his eyes to brighten them, but rely on his own physical strength to make his eyes glow with strange looks.


    That''s why the seals are extremely surprised.


    Among human beings, it is indeed quite rare to have eyes so bright.


    After he Yiming calmly sat down and closed his eyes, as if he had entered a mysterious realm, the whole ice was quiet.


    Neither the two beasts nor he Yiming have any common language, so they have no intention of continuing to communicate.


    However, the two spirit beasts did not dare to close their eyes as carelessly as he Yiming, as if they were indifferent to everything outside.


    They absolutely don''t believe that he Yiming is practicing or retreating at this time.


    It is absolutely not normal for people to give up all defense and vigilance in front of two hostile divine beasts, so they firmly believe that he Yiming''s doing this is just an illusion. Maybe he is secretly watching them through some magical supernatural power, waiting for their relaxation, but a good blow will kill them.


    In terms of the relationship between the two sides, this is not surprising.


    The seal shook his fur, and a trace of killing passed in his eyes. Beluga hesitated for a moment, finally shook his head slowly, and bundled his voice into a straight line into the seal''s ear.


    "You can''t do it now. Wait until three hours later, the armored dragon will lead the white horse thunder and lightning to a far distance."


    The seal hesitated for a moment, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was still lingran, but it had become a defensive posture.


    They are not afraid of the joint power of he Yiming and white horse thunder, but of the extreme speed of Longma. For this speed, even the former masked people have a sense of helplessness, not to mention others.


    Time passed in a flash. Although the three hours were very long, they still crossed step by step unswervingly.


    The smell of seals and beluga whales became stronger and stronger, and the whole ice seemed to be infected by this surging smell and became a little hot.


    Just at this time, he Yiming suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "beluga, how do you know that I have a spiritual connection with thunder and lightning, and my ideas are connected."


    The beluga whale was stunned. It laughed and said, "your story of great power in the South Xinjiang sea area has been spread all over the world. It''s not surprising that we know."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up again, and his eyebrows frowned faintly. He was quite suspicious of this sentence.


    Beluga whale sighed and suddenly said, "seal, how long is it?"


    "Three hours have passed." The seal said darkly.


    "Three hours, hehe, that is to say, no matter how fast the dragon horse is, it can''t arrive in a short time." Beluga seemed to talk to himself, but its voice no longer had any cover up, but spread far away like thunder.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "it turns out that your purpose is to distract thunder and lightning and deal with he."


    The seal burst out laughing and said, "it''s too late for you to understand now, but don''t worry, not only you, but also the divine beasts following you will end up with you."


    He Yiming disdained and said, "just two beasts want to keep me. You look down on yourself too much."


    "Mr. He, what if we are added."


    A voice slowly came up from under the deep ice.


    Then, the ice suddenly cracked, and three figures rushed up like flying.


    This is a western human and two Western dragons. The eyes of the three of them are extremely sharp. As soon as they appear, they have firmly locked their thoughts on he Yiming.


    At this point, he Yiming''s face became dignified and ugly.

 V6.Chapter 657

    "Leo Potter, Dragon King drette, holy red dragon elberra..."


    One by one, the names of people who represent the supreme status of Shinto in the West slowly came out from he Yiming''s mouth. Each time he said a person''s name, his face seemed to become a little more ugly.


    At this time, after these three Shinto strongmen appeared, they immediately formed a hidden siege, and sealed all the escape routes of he Yiming with beluga whales and seals.


    No matter who he is, when he is facing five strong Shinto people at the same time, including a false god, he will feel frightened and it will be difficult to keep calm.


    "He Yiming, I admit you are a genius." Leopold''s voice was full of a feeling of regret: "but unfortunately, why are you not our Westerners?"


    "He is not Oriental either." Dragon King de Laite spit out a terrible dragon breath and burned a huge circular hole on the ice: "where are you from, we dragon people will not care, but you dare to kill the proud Samoud of dragon people, and dare to threaten us dragon people, then you must die."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "is it so easy to kill me?"


    Before the words fell, his feet were slightly forced, and he was already flying into the sky.


    Around him, he has been surrounded by five Shinto strongmen. No matter which direction he strikes, the final result is the same, and he will definitely be mercilessly blocked.


    So he made a quick decision and immediately flew into the sky.


    However, just as his figure just flashed, Leopold and others shot at the same time.


    For a moment, the breath of the divine beast and the light power of Rio Potter were released at this moment, and the powerful breath immediately filled every inch of the space in this area, completely blocking his rising road.


    What a powerful force it is for the five gods to work together. Although he Yiming is also a strong man of Shinto and a strong man of the false god realm higher than many divine beasts, he Yiming cannot resist this powerful force.


    His figure stopped abruptly in the air, and he just avoided the endless force bombardment. At the same time, the breath on his body was immediately completely restrained, and the whole person looked like a light smoke, without any breath of life.


    "He wants to run away, be careful..." the seal''s voice suddenly rose.


    Many strong men glanced at it discontentedly, and it was natural that he Yiming wanted to escape. If in this case, instead of running away, he chooses to fight with everyone, it is really crazy.


    However, although these Shinto strongmen cooperated on a large scale for the first time, with their strength, they still laid an unbreakable net here.


    Countless rays of light representing death shot away towards he Yiming in the center. Each ray of light was full of strong ferocity and violence. They were like countless sticky spider webs. As long as they touched a little, they would be completely stuck by them.


    He Yiming hid in these lights. No matter how embarrassed he was, he refused to fight with any light.


    At the same time, his wrist turned over, and the famous five element ring had appeared in his hand. Gently waving it, it also waved a colorful light on his body. However, this light has no intention of attacking the other party, just to protect his body.


    Although he Yiming''s flower of five elements reincarnation has unpredictable power, he will never wrestle with the enemy when his power reaches a terrible and irresistible level.


    For a time, the aurora flickered in the whole area, dazzling and beautiful.


    However, Leopold and others felt more and more thrilling in their hearts.


    If he Yiming uses the five element ring to fight hard with the crowd, and uses the five element flower of samsara secret technique to fight in the crowd''s encirclement, they will never be surprised.


    After all, the name of the flower of five elements reincarnation is too big, and with the example of Ao Minhang, Leo Potter has long been prepared for this.


    However, the scene at this time made the old Pope of the temple feel a little uneasy.


    He Yiming, surrounded by many Shinto strongmen, so far, he has relied on his mysterious body method to move to the extreme to avoid the invasion of many divine lights. Even when it is unavoidable, he also uses his five element guard to touch slightly and dodge. From the beginning to the end, I have never really fought with any Shinto strongman once.


    It is because of this incredible performance that all Shinto strongmen feel incredible.


    Even the divine beast knows that he Yiming absolutely used the way of divine calculation, so he can see through the attack of the people one step in advance and make the most effective defense.


    However, if you want to be under the siege of the five powerful Shinto, you can still calculate so clearly that this person''s Shinto is terrifying to this level


    Leopold''s face became more and more gloomy, and he vaguely felt that he must not drag on like this.


    Since the battle between each other has taken place, white horse thunder must have known all this through telepathy. If he Yiming really dragged him back for several hours, all their painstaking planning would be in vain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to use the bright field. Please be careful."


    As Leopold''s words fell, a huge light suddenly released from him.


    The power of light is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Although it has no strange and changeable means to deal with the enemy, its purification ability that can make all things in the world moan and tremble is enough to make any opponent panic.


    But at the same time, when it treats its own people, it also has magical and unimaginable powerful powers.


    Although beluga and other four divine beasts were secretly surprised in their hearts, there was no change, and they still kept besieging he Yiming, who was as slippery as loach.


    And the power of light has spread instantly, and enveloped this huge circle of war.


    However, this light force is obviously treated differently for everyone in the circle.


    Under the cover of the light power, beluga and other four divine beasts did not feel any discomfort, but felt the baptism of the powerful light power, making them energetic one by one, as if they had swallowed the powerful pill, and surging and indescribable huge power poured out of their bodies.


    Their spirits are high, and their faces are red. At this time, their original reserved divine power has been heartily and endlessly squandered.


    In an instant, the number of divine lights in the circle suddenly doubled, making he Yiming feel more powerful pressure in the circle.


    However, what really made him unbearable was the sudden power of light.


    Although this force is not as violent as the fiery field, nor as mysterious and unpredictable as the space field. However, this kind of power is huge, grand and great


    Under the impact of this force, anyone will feel infinitely small.


    This is not just a physical attack. When in this field, even the spirit will suffer a strong impact and fluctuate.


    Leopold''s eyes are shining. If the power of light and darkness is cultivated to the extreme, it can affect and even shake the human soul.


    This is where the light and dark realms are truly powerful.


    A faint smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. When he was impacted by his soul, it was difficult for anyone to remain absolutely calm. At this moment, as long as he Yiming has the slightest hesitation and hindrance, his divine alchemy will be completely broken, and he will be forced to have the toughest confrontation with everyone.


    He waited quietly, waiting for the figure of he Yiming to suddenly stop.


    However, just after a few breaths, the confident smile on Leopold''s face had disappeared, but it was full of a look of surprise and disbelief.


    He Yiming''s face unexpectedly showed a trace of relief and joy. Then, his body method was not affected at all, but became more and more flexible.


    Just now, it seemed that it was a little difficult to deal with, with a feeling of being at a loss.


    But at the moment, it seems to have reached a higher level. Both reaction speed and movement speed have been significantly improved. Under the siege of more than twice the divine light invasion, it seems to be more relaxed.


    Leopold''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes.


    Can the influence of the power of light on the soul not play a role in he Yiming?


    "What the hell are you doing, old man..." an angry roar broke out from the seal''s mouth: "are you purifying him or helping him? How come he is more and more brave."


    Leopold opened his mouth, his old face flushed, but he just couldn''t explain. Because even he himself can''t believe it, and how can he win the trust of others.


    With a flash of anger in his eyes, a strange and extreme syllable came out of Leopold''s mouth.


    "The God of light is on, purify..."


    The light power in the center of the circle suddenly became violent.


    Solar wind


    At this moment, the power of light released the power of the solar wind.


    The power of light can not only affect the soul of creatures. If the power of light is accumulated to the extreme, it is incomparable purification power.


    At first, when facing the strong of Shinto, Leopold did not release this extreme power, but at this moment, he had a strong impulse to be desperate.


    In an instant, waves of solar storms hit and fell, rolling over he Yiming''s body one by one. Let his body begin to slow down, and constantly swing. Similarly, under the impact of this force, even the divine light of the remaining strong Shinto has been greatly affected.


    However, many shintoids are happy, and they all increase the power of attack, trying to kill this great trouble in the circle at one stroke.


    However, at this time, a simple and mysterious divine light flashed in the circle.


    On he Yiming''s body, a huge turtle shell encircled him. Even under the attack of the extreme light force of the solar wind, he remained motionless.

 V6.Chapter 658

    A series of loud noises, which exploded almost instantaneously, were released in the battle circle.


    Just in a flash, there was endless power pouring on the turtle shell, as if to crack and explode it


    However, on this turtle shell, countless lights shine. Although these lights are not the power of light, the power contained in them is not inferior.


    The bombardment of countless light forces, in addition to being able to splash a huge glow, unexpectedly, there was no gain any more.


    The combination of Rune forces sent out wave like forces one after another, which made he Yiming''s whole body perfectly protected. Even the solar wind released from the bright field could not break it.


    Not only that, under the protection of the tortoise shell Rune power, he Yiming''s figure became flexible again.


    He was like a fish swimming in this circle. In just a moment, he had got rid of the divine light attack that had been greatly affected by the bright field.


    Although Leopold has completely controlled the power of the light field, compared with other field forces, the characteristics of the light field appear to be overbearing. Although under the control of Leopold, they will not attack other divine beasts, the divine power attack they release has been greatly weakened in the field of light.


    The power of light purification is not only for he Yiming, but also for all the strong Shinto.


    So when he Yiming was able to resist the power of the light field, he actually dealt with it more easily.


    Beluga roared, its huge body suddenly shook, and a thick column of water had formed on its head.


    People have seen the power of this water column for a long time, and they know that if they are hit by this thing, it will definitely be a disaster. However, if the opponent has artifact protection in his hand, the power of the water column will be greatly reduced. Moreover, at this time, there is also the containment of the purification power of light, which seems impossible to he Yiming in any case.


    However, with the huge roar of beluga whales, the water column suddenly erupted, and they rushed into the bright field without hesitation.


    Then, the hearts of everyone filled with infinite amazement.


    The powerful water column has not been weakened in the light field, and there is also a bright light power in the water column.


    Beluga itself has the power of light. At this time, he integrates the power of light into the water column, coupled with Leo Potter''s special cooperation, so he can achieve such incredible effects.


    He Yiming turned around and immediately avoided the huge water column.


    However, at this moment, the water column suddenly burst, turning into countless tiny water lines, and instantly filled the whole bright field.


    No matter how fast and wonderful he Yiming''s body method is, he Yiming can''t avoid this waterline that permeates all spaces. At the next moment, water lines that twinkled with bright light like spider silk suddenly appeared on the turtle shell.


    They beat the turtle shell firmly, and the shrill sound of breaking the air fell from the sky. Although he Yiming tried his best to break free, it was also constantly intertwined at the same time.


    In an instant, he Yiming''s speed suddenly fell down, and he was no longer able to perform that flexible magic calculation.


    All the beasts were overjoyed, and they released their ultimate strength at the same time.


    Although they know that doing so will be weakened by the power of the bright field, it can bring huge pressure to he Yiming.


    As long as the tortoise shell with terrorist protective force can be broken, the confidence of killing he Yiming today is a little greater.


    He Yiming naturally understood the situation at this time. His wrist again, a stove floated up from his head, and nine huge fire dragons appeared on it. He Yiming broke away from the stove and circled between the light and the water line.


    The fire waves of Jiulong stove are so strong that even the water column of beluga whales is helpless.


    In just a moment, all the water lines that troubled the turtle''s shell burst, letting he Yiming completely get out of trouble.


    The three magic soldiers appeared on he Yiming''s hand at the same time, and the colorful light, the nine fire dragons and the rune power complement each other, circling he Yiming''s body in disorder, shutting out all the attacking forces.


    There was a trace of greed and helplessness in the eyes of all divine beasts.


    The power of artifact is really too big. He Yiming killed the Dragon Samoud with the power of artifact when he was in the virtual realm. Now he is promoted to the false realm, and the power he can play is naturally more powerful.


    However, he Yiming, who controls the three artifacts at the same time to fight with the five strong players, is obviously not comfortable. He snorted coldly, and his figure fell instead of rising. In an instant, he had come to the ice.


    His body shook slightly, and his feet suddenly cracked, and his whole body sank like a kilogram.


    Since you can''t walk overhead, go into the sea.


    In the deep place of the sea, the bright field of Leopold and the Kowloon stove will be greatly affected, while the rune turtle shell and the five element halo will not.


    He Yiming looked around, and everyone clearly saw the mocking color on his face.


    The five powerful shintoids united together, and they couldn''t even keep him, which naturally gave him a proud capital.


    However, at this moment, a dark light seemed to fly out of the nether world and silently stabbed into the brilliance of the three artifacts with a ghostly action.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. Although he was the main one of the three artifacts, these were the three artifacts after all, and each artifact had its own dignity and ability. Together, they can cooperate with each other, but it is absolutely impossible to integrate with each other.


    So between them, there is still a slight flaw to the extreme.


    However, it is not easy to find this flaw. Even the top five Shinto powers did not find this flaw after entanglement for half an hour.


    But when he dived into the sea and got rid of the five masters, his spirit just fell into the moment of excitement and relaxation, but there was a hidden force that had been waiting for a long time to break through this flaw and deeply stabbed out.


    He Yiming''s body swung vigorously, and his body soared upward. At the same time, under his command, the light of the three artifacts flashed brightly at the same time, shining towards the dark shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    However, all this seemed to be a step late, and the dark shadow had passed before the light of the three artifacts burst.


    Huge, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, burst out of his mouth.


    He Yiming''s body has already flown out of the water and blasted the ice into countless debris.


    In the sky, an old man covered in black robes looked at him with cold eyes. On the old man''s hand, a touch of black flickered, like the light of death in this world does not exist.


    He Yiming covered his throat with his hand, but everyone had seen that four fifths of his neck had been completely cut by the black short blade.


    In his eyes, there was a look of disbelief. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he had suffered such incurable injuries so far.


    No matter how much human cultivation reaches, when his head is almost cut off by a sword, even the most powerful life force can''t be maintained.


    The light of the three artifact sent out the sound of mourning at the same time. They also seemed to feel the changes from he Yiming''s body, so they became more and more violent.


    There was a gleam of greed in the eyes of Leopold and Luke at the same time.


    After the death of he Yiming, the three artifacts will be ownerless. If they can be obtained by themselves


    For a moment, their hearts were all ready to move.


    However, at this moment, a bright, dazzling and gorgeous light burst from he Yiming, as if it were the most beautiful light in the world.


    The eyes of the two human Shinto strongmen stared round at the same time, and they shouted at the same time: "get back..."


    There was no need for their orders at all. After seeing this strange scene, all the divine beasts followed them and retreated desperately to the rear.


    The six Shinto strongmen, who had just trapped he Yiming, ran away in confusion at this time. In an instant, they had brought their speed to the extreme, as if they wanted to be as far away from the dying he Yiming as possible.


    However, their reaction was still a step slower. Just as their body shape started, he Yiming''s body had burst.


    In an instant, there was a shower of blood. The huge impact force made every inch of skin and blood burst on he Yiming''s body full of devastating power.


    When a Shinto strongman takes the extreme means of self explosion, the power he can exert is absolutely unstoppable. Even if the six Shinto strongmen gather together, at this time, he can only run away and dare not have any confrontation.


    The fierce roar broke through the air and crossed everyone''s ears.


    They made every effort to release their own strength protection. Fortunately, the speed of everyone was extremely fast, and they had been far away from the center of the explosion in the shortest time. What they welcomed was only the aftermath of the explosion.


    Although some blood rain broke through their protective covers and came to their clothes and skins, after all, this force was at the end of its power and could not hurt them.


    The six Shinto strongmen breathed at the same time, and their eyes were still full of lingering palpitations.


    Unexpectedly, he Yiming turned out to be so strong. As soon as he saw that his vitality was cut off, he immediately exploded and died, trying to fight with everyone to lose both sides.


    Such determination is not what ordinary people can have.


    Suddenly, three huge lights rose into the sky, and instantly broke through the air. They seemed to directly penetrate the void, penetrate the space, and disappeared after a flash.

 V6.Chapter 659

    Many Shinto strongmen did not hesitate to respond at the first time.


    Several rays of light rose into the sky. At this moment, they released the most powerful force as much as possible, trying to stop the three lights flying in the air.


    The strength of the six strong Shinto is unimaginable, and even the power of the three artifacts cannot be compared with it. Once the six divine powers surged up and surrounded the three artifacts, even they could not escape.


    Leopold and Luke''s eyes are shining, and three artifacts are what powerful treasures they are. And it is certain that among these artifacts, there must be the treasure of he Yiming''s life. Once it can be taken into their hands, it will be an unparalleled huge harvest for them.


    Although the power of the artifact is powerful, the power that can be released will be greatly weakened after losing the cooperation of the powerful of the Shinto.


    Seeing the light of the protection of the three artifacts become more and more dim, many Shinto are aware that these three artifacts are about to lose their strength and are obediently captured.


    However, at this moment, a huge brilliance erupted at an incredible speed.


    Surrounded by the six powerful Shinto, the runes on the Xuan turtle shell burst, and the incomparable huge power turned into endless power and flew towards the light released by the people.


    Just for a moment, the divine light released by the six Shinto powers suddenly dissipated, leaving no more money.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the three artifact brilliance has broken through the siege and instantly escaped into the space of nothingness.


    When they appear in the next moment, they are already within the reach of their eyes. Only three light traces with long tails left in the void disappear completely.


    Looking at the three lights that suddenly disappeared into the sky, Leopold and Luke''s faces became quite ugly.


    "I can''t catch up." Beluga''s eyes slowly retracted, and it said slowly.


    Just a moment ago, when he Yiming blew himself up and died, the three artifacts turned into a brilliance at the same moment and went away in an instant.


    Although all the Shinto strongmen present at that moment worked together to leave the three artifacts, the final result was nothing.


    When the three artifacts were firmly restrained and could not escape, the main soul of the black turtle shell suddenly burst. The power released by the explosion of the main soul of the artifact was far more powerful than the strong people of ordinary Shinto can bear.


    The joint siege of the six Shinto strongmen was immediately broken, and the three artifacts were out of their control and disappeared instantly.


    The speed of the artifact leaving is far beyond the imagination of many gods.


    They not only broke through the air, but also escaped into space. The magical speed, even white horse thunder, may not be comparable.


    Although Leopold and others are unwilling, they can do nothing but watch the artifact leave helplessly.


    "What a pity, what a pity." Leopold sighed and said.


    "It''s really a pity that these three artifacts leave, and I don''t know how many years it will take to get lost in the mortal world before they can see the sun again." Luke shook his head with a face full of emotion.


    The artifacts that can be passed down through the ages are basically the treasures of some powerful sects. When the previous generation passed away, it was taught to the disciples who had long been selected.


    This artifact passed down from generation to generation is definitely the most precious treasure in the sect.


    However, if the strong man who owned the artifact did not die peacefully, but died in the sword, then when the owner died, those artifact would automatically fall off and fly to the void, and then disappeared. Only with Tianda chance in the future, can Tianda blessed people find those artifacts that fall into the mortal world under the coincidence of chance.


    In ancient times, the super artifact thunderbolt sky and the Jiulong stove, which was born from Liuli island in the past, lost their inheritance for various reasons and finally scattered in the world.


    If he Yiming had not owned the treasure pig and had great luck, he would certainly not be able to find these two artifacts.


    Although Leo Porter and others are conceited, they absolutely don''t think they have such strong good luck. So after seeing these three artifacts leave their control, I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    God knows where these artifacts will be scattered. Maybe no one will find them in ten thousand years.


    After a long time, beluga whale suddenly said, "he Yiming, is he dead?"


    "Absolutely dead." The seal roared, "he has exploded and died. He can''t die anymore."


    Leopold and Luke looked at each other. There was a strange glow in their eyes, but they didn''t answer.


    The Golden Dragon King de laet hesitated and said, "beluga, what do you suspect?"


    Although the beluga whale''s birth and descent are not as noble as the dragon family, the beluga whale is not a little restrained in front of the Dragon King, and its performance is far better than that of the armored dragon and the seal.


    "Lord dragon, I just think it''s too easy to kill he Yiming."


    The seal stared round his eyes and said, "beluga, we six strong gods shot together, but he almost escaped. Is this still called easy?"


    Moby Dick shook his head and said, "logically speaking, I shouldn''t doubt anything, but with this person''s ability, he was killed by speaker Luke with a sword, which really makes me feel completely unbelievable."


    Luke''s face sank slightly, and this sentence made it clear that he didn''t believe his strength.


    However, the veteran dark speaker was well aware of the origin of Moby Dick. Although he was angry in his heart, he said politely: "he Yiming broke away from the sea at that time, and almost no one could hurt him in the light of the three artifacts. If I hadn''t prepared for half an hour, I might not have been able to win the last blow."


    Beluga issued a huge roar and said, "speaker Luke, I don''t have any doubt about your meaning, but I have a question. Didn''t you say that he Yiming has condensed the field, and he also showed this terrible power ten days ago. In that case, why didn''t he use the field in the battle just now?"


    Everyone suddenly became silent, and no one could answer this answer at all.


    Even Leopold among the besiegers released the power of the field, so why did he Yiming turn a blind eye from beginning to end.


    De Laite''s huge tap turned around and said, "you mean, isn''t he Yiming?"


    "He is..." although it was the first time elberra spoke, when it spoke, the roaring voice immediately came from oppression. Even the powerful Shinto people felt a trace of awe for this huge and powerful red dragon: "if it wasn''t for he Yiming, he would never be able to control those three artifacts."


    Elberra is absolutely impressed by these three artifacts, because he has fought against he Yiming before today, and it is precisely under these three artifacts that he lost, so he can never admit his mistake.


    Many Shinto strongmen nodded slightly. Of course, they understood how important the artifact was.


    Even if they are as close as father, son and brother, it is impossible to borrow artifact from each other. Therefore, he Yiming must be the one who uses three artifacts to fight against them. However, the only thing they can''t understand is why he Yiming doesn''t use his own domain power.


    Luke''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "you should still remember he Yiming''s power to break the hexagonal star formation in front of the ice palace Mountain Gate." He paused and said, "it''s not easy for a new advanced strong man in the false god realm to release such divine power."


    Leopold murmured, "speaker Luke, you mean that he Yiming inspired his potential at that time."


    Luke nodded his head without hesitation and said, "the power of that blow, even if you and I took it personally, may not be able to make such a world shaking. If he Yiming borrowed the power of an artifact, he would have nothing to say, but on that day, he clearly did not use the power of an artifact."


    Leo Porter and others understood what he meant. He Yiming was able to release such shocking power that day, in fact, it was because he stimulated his potential by some unknown means that he could create that amazing power.


    However, the sequelae of that blow is quite huge, so today, he can''t even release the power of the field.


    After he Yiming appeared that day, when he was in a big advantage, he gave up chasing the three divine beasts and agreed to fight again at another time. Many shintoids recognized this statement in their hearts.


    The seal blinked its huge eyes. It waved its claws and said, "he Yiming is dead. Will the hateful dragon horse return?"


    "Definitely." Leopold comforted with confidence: "Longma is one of the most arrogant races in the world. It is interlinked with he Yiming. At this time, it must have known the news of he Yiming''s death. With Longma''s arrogance, we will come back anyway to find out. So as long as we ambush here, we can definitely wait for Longma''s arrival after a few hours."


    The seal''s eyes immediately glowed faintly, and it roared, "you said, the inner alchemy of Longma is mine."


    "Yes, this is your reward. We will never compete with you." Beluga once again made a commitment in the air.


    Leopold and Luke also nodded their approval solemnly at the same time.


    Although he Yiming died, his two companion beasts were not easy. If he went crazy and went to the West for revenge, it would definitely be a headache for everyone.


    So as long as they can be solved, Leopold, Luke and the two dragons are absolutely willing to pay any price.


    The two western powers each took out a hexagonal star, and under their waving, a magical power fluctuated and overflowed, wrapping all the six Shinto powers.


    In an instant, it was calm here, and there was no more movement.


    However, at this moment, all the Shinto strongmen didn''t notice that the blood and flesh splashed down unexpectedly broke the ice and entered the seabed, leaving no trace on the ice

 V6.Chapter 660

    In the sky, three meteor like lights flashed by, and then fell straight down.


    These are the three artifacts that escaped from the North Sea. They broke away from the containment of the six powerful Shinto and flew far away.


    However, they did not disperse and escape to all parts of the world as expected by Leopold and others, but always walked side by side, without any signs of separation.


    If Leo Porter and others can track it and see this scene, they will certainly have doubts. But in their hearts, they decided that since this artifact had been out of their control, they would never want to catch up, so they would give up chasing.


    Now, after these three artifacts came to the depths of the North Sea, they suddenly stopped in the air, and rushed towards someone on the ice like a meteor catching the moon.


    The man stretched out a hand and gently waved it in the sky. The three artifacts, like the most obedient children, revolved around his body, and then disappeared into it.


    When the man raised his head, his face was he Yiming, who had just exploded and died in the North Sea.


    At this time, he held a small tracker in his hand, and the voices of Leo Potter and others came from it. There was a strange smile on his face. When he heard the decision of Leopold and others, he laughed more and more happily.


    "You have to wait, so wait slowly."


    Baozhu jumped up from behind him and onto his shoulder. The little guy''s face showed a very funny smile and said, "I don''t know what kind of expression they will have when they wait for a day, but can''t wait for thunder and lightning."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed and said, "if they can''t wait, they will naturally break up. At that time, it''s our turn to wait."


    Baozhu''s small eyes turned drily and said, "bai08 will be fine."


    He Yiming said unhappily, "what do you say?"


    Baozhu smiled. Of course, he knew that with a hundred and eight immortal body, it was impossible to be really hurt. Although it sounds terrible to die of self explosion, it''s not the first time for 108 to do such a thing.


    Now that you have the first experience, it will be much easier to do it again.


    Its body moved slightly, and it had come to he Yiming. A pair of small eyes looked at he Yiming seriously and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Lightning is not far from us." He Yiming smiled calmly and said, "come one by one, don''t be anxious, and solve the lonely guy first."


    Xiaobao pig''s eyes suddenly lit up faintly, and its small head moved again and again, as if it was celebrating something.


    He Yiming waved his sleeves slightly, and his body shook, and he hurried to the depths of the North Sea.


    His speed is quite fast, and he constantly adjusts his position between walking. Of course, when walking, he tried his best to restrain his breath. Although he could not reach the exaggeration like 108 without the slightest breath of life, ordinary Shinto strongmen could not expect to feel the breath of he Yiming unless they were fully explored.


    In this way, a quarter of an hour later, he Yiming''s face smiled slightly, his feet forced, the ice broke immediately, and his body thus entered the bottom of the sea.


    A moment later, a loud horse hissed in the sky.


    The white horse thunder and lightning came forward slowly. Hundreds of feet behind it, the armored dragon followed carefully.


    At this time, the armored dragon was also uneasy in his heart. He cautiously watched the every move of the white horse thunder. Once the white horse had anything abnormal, he would immediately dive into the sea and escape the white horse as fast as possible.


    Because it is not willing to bear the anger of the white horse, nor is it willing to fight to the death with the white horse with lightning power.


    However, until now, it still didn''t notice any changes in the white horse, and couldn''t help being suspicious in the earth. Is it true that they haven''t done it yet


    Suddenly, the white horse thunderbolt walking slowly in front stopped.


    It turned around, and its beautiful big eyes were suddenly full of the spirit of killing, staring at the armored dragon.


    Tiejiabeilong''s heart tightened, and it immediately understood that it must be Leopold and beluga who attacked he Yiming, so Baima Leilei, who had the same heart with he Yiming, immediately got the news.


    The smell on it suddenly burst, as if it would do it at any time.


    White horse thunder and lightning slowly turned around, and his beautiful big eyes were full of fierce killing.


    Tiejiabeilong hehe smiled and said, "Longma, you know it''s too late now. Hehe, I''ll lead you away this time just to prevent he Yiming from escaping with your speed. As long as you separate, he will be dead."


    The white horse''s body was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and its evil spirit soared to the sky.


    The foot of the armored dragon exerted a slight force, and the ice suddenly cracked. After seeing the thunder and lightning power of white horse, the armored dragon had no desire to win for a long time.


    Now that the white horse has shown its towering face, it is about to flee into the sea.


    Under the water, it is absolutely sure that it can escape the white horse.


    However, before sinking, it turned its eyes and said, "he Yiming is in danger. If you hurry now, you may still have time to save him."


    As soon as this sentence fell, the ice at the foot of the armored dragon had completely cracked, and its huge body immediately sank into it.


    From beginning to end, the white horse thunder and lightning did not take action, but just looked at it with cold eyes.


    This made the armored dragon put down more than half of his heart. It seemed that this terrible beast did not intend to be entangled with himself.


    However, as soon as the idea came up, it found something wrong. Because the expression in white horse''s eyes is not only cold as ice, but also full of sarcasm.


    This kind of eyes should never appear on the white horse thunder at this time.


    Just when it was in doubt, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged.


    Its body swung violently, desperately moving to the side.


    Because it has already felt that this sense of crisis is coming from the bottom of the sea. In other words, there is a terrible Shinto strongman hiding there, waiting for his capture like a rabbit.


    Its response is quite fast and accurate. After countless years of fighting, the wild beast has been able to stand out from countless powerful marine creatures in the process of life and death. Its sense and judgment of danger is absolutely powerful and incredible.


    However, when its body just moved away, a huge, unimaginable force suddenly surged.


    Before the outbreak, this force was so hidden that there was no sign at all.


    Even with its countless times of understanding from the battle of life and death, there is no sense of crisis.


    With a loud bang, the armored dragon opened its mouth and issued a cry of pain.


    A flash of dazzling blood burst out of its body and quickly dyed the surrounding sea red.


    The multicolored light instantly filled its eyes, and the incomparably dazzling color was so terrible and dangerous at this moment.


    The eyes of the armored dragon quickly condensed. It had seen clearly that in the colorful light, there was a human, a human it was very familiar with and hated.


    However, no matter how it thinks, it cannot understand why this human being appears here at this time.


    It desperately swings its body, and wants to swim in a further direction, regardless of the divine animal blood splashed out.


    Since this person appears here, it means that their plans have all failed. Now the only thing to do is to escape. Only by escaping from his hands can we continue to revenge.


    However, it just fell over its head, and its eyes were black, completely covered by a dark color.


    A huge shadow with a length of fifteen or sixteen feet has appeared in front of it, and opened a terrifying mouth like a black hole.


    The armored dragon''s eyes flashed with horror, although it didn''t know what the huge guy in front of it was. But the breath from the other party''s body shape and body clearly told it that this behemoth bigger than it was definitely not a good scum.


    An invisible sound wave spewed out of Baozhu''s mouth. At that moment, the whole water seemed to become static.


    Circles of visible ripples broke out from it, and countless blood immediately splashed on the body of the armored dragon. Even though it was famous for its strong skin and thick flesh, it was still scarred and irresistible under the attack of the divine beast sound wave.


    Not only that, the powerful sound wave force also rushed its huge body high into the sky.


    There was a huge hole in the ice, and a huge thing had rushed out like flying.


    On its body, countless blood rains are flying.


    The armored dragon roared, and although it was seriously injured by successive blows, it also aroused the blood in its heart.


    The fury and dignity of the beast overwhelmed its fear at this moment.


    Its body suddenly swelled. Although the blood on its body lost more quickly, it couldn''t care at this moment.


    All the bone Spears on his back were standing tall. At this critical time, he was ready to give it a go.


    However, at this moment, its eyes suddenly saw.


    On the ice, I do not know when it has been filled with a layer of purple lightning.


    On the top corner of the white horse''s head, a round bead kept rotating, and every rotation would bring boundless thunder and lightning.


    This is the thunder power of dragon horse, and it is a deadly attack that has been waiting for a long time.


    The eyes of the armored dragon suddenly opened, and the strength of the whole body seemed to be completely removed at this moment. The huge body began to swing without resistance.


    At this moment, the powerful lightning force poured into its body from its wound, and began to destroy its body and vitality.


    At this point, it completely understood.


    When they began to design he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, they also fell into each other''s design.


    It opened its mouth and uttered a sad cry that it would never be reconciled to.


    The sad final howl spread far away, splashing boundless waves over the whole ice and snow world, until it finally dissipated and no longer existed

 V6.Chapter 661

    "Pa......"


    A strange and weak voice rang from the head of the armored dragon, and a wisp of small, invisible power escaped from it, like a Yin wind retreating into the distance.


    However, the figure in the void flashed, and he Yiming had appeared from the sea.


    His hands clasped each other, forming a complex fingerprint that was difficult to express in words. With the continuous change of this fingerprint, a strange Rune mark appeared in the air.


    This mark seems to have great power. Once it appears, it immediately causes a certain degree of fluctuation in the surrounding space, and forms a strong suction, which absorbs everything in the surrounding void.


    The dark force that escaped from the iron armor back faucet sent out a roar full of resentment and fear. Although it tried to stay away from here, the suction became stronger and stronger, and finally it was sucked into it.


    He Yiming turned his wrist, and the strange Rune in the air had slowly fallen into his hands.


    Looking at the rune composed of the quintessence of the five elements, he Yiming''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    In this multicolored rune, there is actually a pattern of armored back dragon, but in this pattern, the face of armored back dragon is ferocious, and it seems that it will break the rune mark at any time and rush out, tearing everything in front of you into pieces.


    Tiejiabeilong is worthy of being a divine beast in the world. After being ambushed by he Yiming and Baozhu successively, and being attacked by the great lightning power of white horse who mobilized the super artifact thunderbolt sky with all his strength, his life was terminated.


    But even so, the armored dragon also broke its body at the last moment, allowing the dragon soul to escape.


    At this time, he Yiming was ready. After experiencing the loss of dragon Samoud''s dragon ball inner alchemy and dragon spirit, he Yiming had a full understanding of the power of divine beasts.


    Coupled with the research on the Rune of Xuan turtle shell now, he has the power to sense and seal his soul.


    Therefore, when the dragon spirit of the armored dragon escaped out of the body, he used the power of the five elements as the basis to use the rune sealing method to seal the rare beast soul.


    At this time, feeling the strong resentment constantly coming out of the seal, he Yiming slowly shook his head. He knew that if this time it was not baiba''s bright eyes and his alertness, then it must be him who came to this end.


    With the experience and insight of Leopold and others, they will never make themselves feel better. Similarly, with their ruthless moves, they will never be kinder than themselves.


    A powerful force of thought was released and fiercely pressed into the rune.


    The powerful Dragon Spirit tried to resist, and had no intention of yielding at all.


    This is the pride of the beast. Even if it is cornered, it will never bow to its enemies.


    With a cold smile, he Yiming raised his hand, and a combination of light and darkness immediately entered the rune.


    When dealing with the power of the soul, the effect of the combination of light and darkness is far better than the power of the five elements.


    Although the armored dragon in the seal is at a dead end, it is still rebellious. It is precisely because it knows that it is difficult to escape, that it is so tough that it will not damage the dignity of the beast anyway.


    However, when he Yiming''s light and hidden power poured into it, its dragon soul suddenly exuded a feeling of considerable fear.


    For this power, the armored back dragon has a fear from the bone marrow.


    This is the fear handed down from generation to generation by the most powerful beings in the open sea for countless years, which has been deeply engraved in their bones. Even if they are promoted to divine beasts, they cannot be completely wiped out in a short time.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. He pondered for a moment, suppressed the Dragon Spirit momentum in the seal rune, and then shook his wrist and put the rune away.


    The armored back dragon was not only physically dead, but also the soul of the dragon was sealed by him. From then on, this beast could no longer stir up any waves.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed, and countless purple thunderbolts on the ice immediately retreated into the thunderbolt sky.


    He Yiming was also quite envious when he looked at this super order artifact composed of a whole twenty-four leizhenzi.


    Although the armored dragon has been attacked twice, it has been seriously injured. But how powerful and terrifying the life force of divine beasts is, even their self-healing ability is rare in the world.


    However, under the impact of the super level artifact thunderbolt, the armored backed dragon was so hard killed that even the most powerful bone Spears on its back could not be released.


    This shows how powerful the white horse thunder and lightning can release when combined with this super artifact.


    When all the purple thunder and lightning on the ice disappeared, the body of the armored back dragon also emerged.


    At this time, the wound on the unlucky beast had been scorched by the power of lightning, and there was no blood flowing out.


    The blood of the beast is priceless. Even he Yiming is unwilling to waste it so easily.


    He took out a one person high water tank from the five elements world and gently put it on the ice. Then his wrist shook continuously, and invisible Qi was released. A moment later, the sea water on the sea suddenly boiled.


    A large amount of red liquid separated from the sea water and flew into the water tank under the guidance of true Qi.


    However, in a moment, this water tank has been filled with less than half, and the amount of divine animal blood in it is definitely an exciting amount.


    Of course, in such an environment, he Yiming''s ability, no matter how great, can''t collect all the divine beast blood. It''s quite amazing to be able to find about half of it.


    As for the rest, let the creatures in the North Sea share their food.


    Perhaps, after absorbing the blood of the dragon clan, they can also have several spirit beasts.


    Cover the water tank, put it away, and then came to the body of the armored back dragon.


    He Yiming sighed secretly as he looked at the charred beast lying quietly on the ice.


    The beast has stood at the top of the world, but even if it is so powerful, it is still inevitable to die.


    Although this was the result of his own hands, he was still quite emotional.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming stretched out his hand and pressed it on the crack in the head of the armored back dragon.


    This crack was made when the armored dragon escaped from the dragon''s soul.


    At that time, the armored dragon was attacked by thunder and lightning, and the breath of life was as if there was nothing, so it made a quick decision and got out.


    However, it is precisely because of this that skull fragmentation occurs.


    At this time, he Yiming stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on the skull.


    A moment later, his eyes lit up slightly. When he lifted his hand, there was already a golden beast inner alchemy.


    This is the real beast inner alchemy. The power bred in it is absolutely unimaginable.


    The inner alchemy of divine beast has various uses, but the most fascinating thing is the refining of divine tools.


    In addition to those mythical artifacts born in heaven, if human beings want to forge artifacts, they must use the divine beast inner alchemy. Because only the inner alchemy of divine beast level can mobilize enough power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the five element ring in the hands of he Yiming and AO Minhang is the only exception.


    Because the five elements flow, complement each other, generate and overcome each other, it only needs five top holy beast inner alchemy, which is enough to bear the baptism of the power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, since there is a divine beast inner alchemy in his hand, that is to say, as long as he has the material that can forge artifacts, new artifacts can appear with the power of Jiulong stove.


    However, it is not so easy to find the materials of artifacts. If there is no great opportunity, even Baozhu and he Yiming have no way.


    The wind and waves surged on the sea, and Baozhu had already flown up from under the sea. Instead of recovering the appearance of the little guy, he expanded his huge body more than ten feet long and was swaggering in the sky.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and said, "Baozhu, you can kill the armored dragon this time, but thanks to your sound wave attack, you should take the lead."


    Baozhu immediately cheered, and his whole body shrunk.


    With an arrow step, it has come to the body of the armored backed dragon. Although the corpse has been blasted black like Coke by the powerful lightning force, it is still priceless in the eyes of Baozhu.


    Indeed, the body of the beast, no matter what level, is a real treasure that is difficult to obtain.


    He Yiming shook his head and included inner alchemy into the five element world.


    He Yiming is not in a hurry to forge new artifacts.


    With a gentle wipe of his hand on the ground, the huge body of the armored backed dragon has disappeared.


    Baozhu gave a cry of dissatisfaction, as if he Yiming had protested against his independent eating. However, its voice is too small, and more importantly, neither he Yiming nor Baima thunder and lightning pay attention to this sound.


    At this time, everyone''s face was extremely dignified, but in this dignified, there was a little more expectation and excitement.


    With his wrist turned over, he Yiming had taken out the tracker. He whispered, "brother Bai, are they still there?"


    "In." The voice of 1008 calm Sakai bubo came over: "they are still waiting."


    He Yiming hehe laughed and said, "these guys are really patient."


    The white horse thunder hissed softly, and there was a strong killing machine on his body.


    The white pig was stunned for a moment, and also roared. It echoed with the long hiss of the white horse thunder and lightning, and became more and more majestic.


    He Yiming patted his hands and said, "since they are still waiting there, we can''t let them down too much."


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said, "do you want to fight with them?"


    He Yiming laughed and said, "why fight with them? What we need now is to wait..." he raised his head, looked into the distance, and a murderous opportunity loomed in his eyes: "now, it''s our... Waiting!"

 V6.Chapter 662

    Over the North Sea, strong gusts of wind rose into the sky, and even the debris on the ice was sometimes involved by the endless wind, and flew higher and higher until it disappeared into the void.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of power came from the void, and then two people and four beasts suddenly appeared.


    "Why hasn''t it come yet?" The seal patted the ice impatiently and said, "will it still come?"


    Among all the Shinto strongmen, it is the most interested in white horse thunder and lightning.


    Because it has been promised that the inner alchemy of white horse thunder belongs to it, and once it takes the inner alchemy of Longma, it will have great benefits that can''t be described in words.


    Leopold and Luke looked at each other, and they were also worried.


    Although they won''t be afraid of dragons and horses alone, after seeing the speed of dragons and horses, they also know that if this beast decides to find trouble with them, it is definitely a big worry for the temple and the dark Council.


    "It won''t come." Beluga whale sighed and said, "Longma must have sensed from he Yiming that we are numerous, so we will run away."


    "Not necessarily." Leopold murmured, "dragons and horses are the most arrogant and loyal race by nature. In their lives, they will only identify with one companion warrior. Now that he Yiming is dead, he Yiming will surely come to restrain his body."


    Red Dragon elberra blinked his huge eyes twice, looked around and said, "under the crown of Leo Potter, do you think he Yiming''s body can still converge?"


    Leopold was stunned, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He Yiming unexpectedly chose to explode and die. Not only did the Buddhist relics burst, but also his body turned into an endless rain of blood and completely disappeared in the world.


    In that case, Longma simply can''t restrain he Yiming''s body, so will it risk coming here.


    Beluga whale suddenly sighed and said, "if I were he Yiming, I would definitely inform Longma not to come here before the self explosion, but to take good care of he Jiazhuang in the future, or revenge for him."


    Luke''s face flashed a faint, faint black breath. He whispered, "if Longma just wants to protect he Jiazhuang, it''s okay, but if it comes to the West and kills..."


    There was a flash of distress in the eyes of Leopold and the other two dragons.


    If Longma really did this, they must have suffered deeply and been harassed without solution.


    A strange atmosphere began to spread from here. All the Shinto strongmen had their own thoughts in their hearts and could no longer work together.


    After a long time, Leopold suddenly said, "everyone, the dragon horse should not come again. In that case, it makes no sense for us to continue to wait here."


    The Dragon King de laet gave a long sigh of regret and said, "he Yiming has two companion beasts. I''m afraid they will come to the Dragon Valley to make trouble, so I want to take a step first and leave."


    Luke and Leopold looked at each other, and they said in unison, "we also want to return to the west, and we are slightly ready."


    The breath on the seal suddenly violently churned up, and it said angrily, "now he Yiming is dead, and I have fulfilled my promise to drive a large number of sea monsters to carry out blood sacrifice. However, what about the dragon horse thunder and lightning Nathan you promised me?"


    Luke shook his head slightly and said, "Dear beast, this can''t blame us, but because of an accident."


    "Unexpected?" The dangerous smell on the seal became more and more intense: "can an accident make me give up lightning inner alchemy?"


    Red Dragon elberra said coldly, "he Yiming blew himself up and died. We promised that the Shinto relics of the armored dragon could not be fulfilled." Its voice is loud and dignified: "he Yiming''s self explosion and Longma''s retreat are both accidents. In the face of this uncontrolled result, we can only express our regret."


    The seal blinked its big eyes, and the fierce color in those eyes kept flashing.


    In the face of the dragon family, which has the most noble lineage among the divine beasts, the seal has an obvious lack of confidence.


    However, as long as we look at its breath at this time, we know that it will never be convinced.


    Beluga whale sighed, suddenly opened its huge mouth, and spit out a round object the size of an adult''s head from its mouth.


    When this thing appeared in space, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, because the power released from this thing is strong enough to make anyone look sideways.


    The seal''s eyes narrowed, and it said in surprise, "inner alchemy?"


    "Not bad." Beluga whispered, "although this is not the inner alchemy of the divine beast of the thunder and lightning system, it is the inner alchemy of the divine beast of the water system. I will give you this inner alchemy as compensation."


    Leo Porter and others have a trace of envy in their eyes, but they all know the origin of beluga whale, so they will not dream of playing the idea of this divine beast Nathan.


    The seal hesitated for a moment, and finally extended his hand, and immediately sucked the divine beast inner alchemy into its claws.


    It has understood the meaning of beluga whale. This time, it is called by beluga whale to go to the human world. But now it is impossible for them to fulfill their previous commitments, because as long as the dragon horse wants to escape, no creature can catch up, even the real dragon strongman can''t do it.


    Therefore, beluga whale will give it the most compensation for the inner alchemy of another water god beast.


    Although this is not the inner alchemy of thunder and lightning, its effect is far less than that of Longma''s thunder and lightning inner alchemy. But when thunder and lightning inner alchemy cannot be obtained, it also has no other choice.


    After all, in the face of so many powerful Shinto, if it makes them turn around, it is not a question of whether it can get inner alchemy, but whether it can leave alive.


    The water god Nathan was put away. The seal roared and said, "good luck, everyone. Don''t meet that dragon horse at the door of your house."


    With that said, the seal jumped up high and flew further north. In a flash, it had disappeared.


    Seeing off the seals, many Shinto strongmen looked at each other. They suddenly found that although he Yiming, the biggest enemy in the west, had exploded and died, they also completed the task assigned by the existence on the island of God. But somehow, they didn''t have any joy.


    A rather depressing feeling, like a boulder, pressed on their hearts.


    As a strong Shinto, although they haven''t found any omens at this time, they have a very bad premonition.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they would never have thought that he Yiming, who had exploded and died with their own eyes, was still alive and kicking, and was carrying out some schemes behind them that made them feel uncomfortable.


    After a long time, Leopold shook his head helplessly and said, "let''s go too."


    Beluga wagged its huge tail and said, "be careful, don''t be blocked by dragons and horses."


    Luke and others flashed a strange color on their faces. It was their trap to break each one, but now it seems that Longma is also thinking of this idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although Longma''s strength is strong, there should be no way to get us." Leopold said confidently, "it goes without saying that Luke and I will not be afraid of dragons and horses when we are together. As for you, as long as you dive into the sea, it will be your world."


    The beluga whale made a long whistle like call and said, "I hope so." It swayed its huge tail and slowly entered the ice sea: "I''m going to go back and tell my master that you should take care of yourself."


    Soon, the voice of beluga whale had dissipated in the void, and the remaining two people and animals nodded to each other, and immediately went their separate ways.


    Although they are all powerful shintoids from the west, it is difficult for them to get together.


    After a moment, all the Shinto strongmen had disappeared.


    However, at this moment, the thin ice layer just formed on the sea suddenly began to rise.


    Slowly, some broken ice grew up and became an ordinary sized Iceman.


    Suddenly, an obscure light flashed on the Iceman, and when the light disappeared, his face appeared.


    He shook his head, shook his body, and stretched out a palm.


    On this palm of his hand, there are six constantly changing patterns. If Leopold and others are here and watch this scene, they will be greatly surprised.


    Because the images displayed on these patterns are almost the same as what they see at this time, only because of the different angles, there is a little difference.


    At the moment when 108 pretended to be he Yiming and exploded, some small bodies had been turned into the simplest trackers and sent to the bodies of the six strong Shinto.


    Although they are invincible, they never thought that there were such strange events in this world, so no one could see the mystery.


    At this time, looking at the direction of those people, baiba suddenly said, "be careful, that seal is about to meet you."


    In the machine, came a voice that made 108 very familiar: "understand."


    The huge figure flickered in the void, and the seal finally stopped. When he looked back, the fierce light in his eyes was still not dissipated.


    Once thinking of the power of white horse thunder when breaking the blood sacrifice array, the seal''s heart was inexplicably excited.


    It''s also a good punishment for these guys who don''t keep their promises to let them live under the fear of Longma forever.


    Although the seal is still salivating for Longma''s thunder and lightning endosulfan, at this moment it has understood that this thing will never belong to itself.


    It patted its chest, where there was a water god beast Neidan. Although it is not as useful as the inner alchemy of thunder and lightning department, it is better than nothing.


    It once again opened its legs and wanted to return to the piece of Iceland where it lived.


    However, it suddenly stopped.


    A breath that made it feel quite afraid has firmly locked its body

 V6.Chapter 663

    The action of the seal beast suddenly became stiff, and its body splashed with obvious goose bumps. However, its eyes became sharp in an instant.


    Almost instantly, it had understood where its opponent came from.


    "Are you very vigilant?"


    A voice that seemed to smile suddenly came from another side.


    The eyes of the seal suddenly condensed, and there was a strong color of horror.


    Although it has only heard this sound a few times, it is absolutely impossible to forget it.


    At this moment, the powerful breath from behind seemed no longer so terrible. It slowly turned the stiff neck.


    In that direction, there is a human who is very familiar with it.


    However, in its memory, this human has died, and it still dies in a way that it can''t die anymore.


    However, at this time, this person appeared in front of it again, making its spirit suffer an unparalleled huge impact at this moment.


    Its mouth cracked and made a strange sound that even it didn''t understand.


    As a great beast, he naturally has extreme pride and dignity as a beast. This situation is unlikely to occur in any environment.


    However, all the reserve of the divine beast has been thrown out of the sky by it at the moment of seeing the dead and reborn man.


    Staring at the huge copper bell like eyes, the seal shouted in an incredible tone, "no, it''s impossible... How are you still alive?"


    He Yiming''s face showed a deep smile, but in the eyes of the seal, this smile was evil as a devil.


    "Seal, didn''t you say you want Nathan of white horse?" He Yiming said hehe hehe, "now the white horse is behind you. You can go and get it."


    The seal''s brain bag shook and looked back.


    Sure enough, it was the white horse thunder that locked it with the air machine. At this time, it raised its neck high and faintly emitted a faint purple light.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning has not been truly released, everyone knows that it is ready to release the largest thunder and lightning power at any time as long as it is willing.


    After all, seals are powerful beasts, and their wisdom is not inferior to the best of human beings.


    Seeing the smiling he Yiming and the poised white horse thunder and lightning, it suddenly understood many things. However, the only thing that made it impossible for it to understand was who was the one who controlled the three artifacts under the siege of the six Shinto strongmen and finally exploded and died.


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "he originally wanted to send you on the road quickly, but I didn''t expect that your spiritual awareness and vigilance were much higher than that armored dragon. However..." he patted his hands and said indifferently, "you still can''t escape, at most, it''s just that we have to spend more time."


    He said so, but in his heart he secretly called it a pity.


    This seal is really too sensitive, which makes his idea of killing at one stroke go to waste.


    However, he Yiming didn''t expect that the reason why the armored back dragon didn''t notice that he and Baozhu were hiding was that it devoted all its energy to the white horse thunder and lightning, and categorically didn''t expect that there would be other strong gods lying in wait.


    The seal is different. Without waiting for the white horse, the seal''s spirit is always highly concentrated, and the spiritual idea continues to explore around.


    It is not only against the white horse thunder, but also against the Leo Porter and others who have just fought side by side with it.


    After all, inner alchemy is too precious. In front of beluga whales, Leopold and Luke may not rob, but if they are allowed to appear alone, the human Shinto of the two pseudogods may not turn a blind eye.


    However, the seal did not expect that the end of its careful sneaking was not the discovery of Leopold, but the discovery of a more terrible existence than the two strong human beings in the pseudo God realm.


    The seal suddenly roared, "wait a minute, your excellency he Yiming, I don''t mean to be enemy with you."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "you don''t want to be an enemy with me? Then who drives the North sea monster ashore for the beluga whale, and who wants to touch the inner alchemy of thunder and lightning?"


    The seal was sweating. It immediately said, "that''s the beluga whale. It found me and let me join its team. If I don''t agree, then the beluga whale will deal with me first."


    He Yiming glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and said with a mocking smile, "so you are wronged."


    The seal immediately shouted, "yes, your excellency he Yiming, I am indeed wronged." At this point, it paused and said, "in order to make up for my sins, your excellency he Yiming, I can fight for you. If you want to deal with them, I can fight for you."


    The seal''s tone was quite hurried, and it was getting higher and higher.


    However, he Yiming''s eyes are still cold as ice.


    If it was before, he Yiming certainly could not distinguish the truth from the falsehood in his words, but after experiencing the Epiphany before Ice Palace, he Yiming had a new understanding of the power of the soul.


    So he can be sure that although the seal''s expression and voice seem quite sincere, in fact, they are not sincere at all.


    This is what he sensed from the soul of the other party, which is much more true than distinguishing the truth from the false from the speech.


    His eyes fell gently, and he Yiming seemed to be thinking about something.


    The seal''s heart is full of joy. As long as it can persuade this person, it will have a way to live. And it has made up its mind that as long as it can leave safely this time, it will move immediately.


    The vast North Sea is almost boundless. As long as it leaves its nest, it is impossible for white horse thunder and lightning to search for itself in the North Sea.


    However, just as it puffed up its mouth and wanted to put down the beast''s face and beg for mercy again, it saw a sharp flash in he Yiming''s eyes, which contained a strong killing essence.


    It shouted in its heart, and immediately felt the surging power from behind.


    This is the power of thunder and lightning, the power of death released by the white horse.


    The seal complained in his heart. He didn''t know where he had missed the trap. He Yiming made a sudden decision to kill him, and he was unwilling to give it a chance to distinguish.


    But now that the two sides have fought, it can no longer care so much.


    The Qi all over the body suddenly rose, and the seal''s body instantly disappeared in place.


    With powerful lightning power, seals are the fastest among many marine creatures in the North Sea when sprinting at full speed.


    Especially in the short-distance disguised sprint, no matter in the water, on the shore, or even in the air, no divine beast can catch up with it.


    In the past, many holy beast kings in the North Sea gathered together to attack he Yiming and others, but finally they were beaten by the puppet of Shinto and ran away in confusion. It escaped that disaster with a superior speed.


    At this moment, its heart is still full of confidence. As long as it gives full play to its speed, there should be no problem in escaping.


    However, as soon as it dodged the attack from behind, it felt a strong wind rushing in.


    Glancing aside from the corner of his eye, he happened to see a white figure.


    To its horror, the white figure was faster than it.


    It remembered that the enemy it had to face this time was not ordinary humans or Beihai creatures, but white dragons and horses that also had lightning power and seemed to be more powerful than itself.


    The violent sound of breaking the air roared, and the purple lightning was released from the single corner of the white horse thunder.


    Strong power, strong speed


    In just a moment, the seal knew that the speed he was proud of could not be faster than thunder and lightning in any case.


    The fierce light in its eyes flashed by, and its mouth opened greatly. A white light was also released, entangled with the purple lightning of the white horse.


    At this moment, the powerful beasts with lightning attributes at both ends finally began their strongest defense.


    What they want to kill is not only the lives of each other, but also the name of the world''s first lightning beast.


    The talent of thunder and lightning is extremely rare. In an era, it is difficult and valuable to appear on two divine beasts.


    If life and death are separated today, their power will be unique in the world.


    The two lights of different colors hit hard together, as if they were in a stalemate for a moment, and then burst.


    The white horse seemed to be covered with a layer of purple light, blocking all the electric light. On the contrary, the seal appeared to be in a lot of confusion. Its body suddenly retreated. Although the purple light flashing on its body had disappeared, it could still see a little hobby left on its fur.


    The white horse thundered softly, and its body rushed up like electricity. It seemed that it was about to catch up with the seal, but it turned in midair. A pair of rear hoofs seemed to be filled with a kilogram of gravity, and kicked back heavily.


    A trace of happiness flashed in the seal''s eyes.


    Its power in thunder and lightning is indeed inferior to white horse, but when it comes to individual power, it has absolute self-confidence.


    Seeing the white horse thunder and lightning Yang short and avoid long, it turned out that it wanted to fight with it, and it was immediately full of energy.


    A pair of huge claws firmly fastened on the ice, and a force was transmitted. The huge force made the ice unable to melt.


    Subsequently, a pair of rear claws of the seal severely collided with the rear hooves of white horse thunder.


    Far stronger than just now, the sound broke out, and the seal, who was originally full of confidence, made an incredible roar. Its body could no longer hold, but was kicked into the sky by white horse thunder and lightning.

 V6.Chapter 664

    The sad whine echoed in the air, and the seal couldn''t help flying high into the sky, and its eyes flashed more and more frightening light.


    It turns out that this dragon horse not only has incredible powerful lightning power, but also is powerful in terms of simple power, so that it can ignore the vast majority of divine beasts.


    There was some regret in his heart. If he had known that he would end up today, he would never accept the invitation of Moby Dick to join this battle.


    However, at this point, it is absolutely impossible for it to wait for death. Between the shaking of its body, the seal issued an earth shattering roar, and then its tail stood up, and the huge force of thunder and lightning condensed around it into a huge, the same size thunder and lightning seal.


    This is already its unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which is the super ability it mastered after it was promoted to a divine beast.


    Release all the lightning power in the body as much as possible, and form a lightning body that is likely to explode at any time outside the body.


    Anyone who sees this lightning body with incomparably huge power will be afraid.


    Sure enough, the expression in the eyes of he Yiming and Bai Ma Lei seemed to have a very subtle change. They didn''t chase hard, but stood in the distance, just locked it firmly with a strong breath.


    The seal breathed a long sigh of relief, and it shouted loudly, "he Yiming, it''s not me who will deal with you, but beluga and those western bastards. You should go to them."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I will let them all get their due end. However, before that, those who help tyranny must be punished."


    The seal shouted madly, "I''m not satisfied. You bully the soft and fear the hard. If you don''t dare to provoke beluga whales and Western powers, you''ll find me to operate."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly and said, "it''s none of my business whether you are convinced or not. I just want to take your life."


    The seal''s face was full of towering colors. When a divine beast was forced to such a degree, its ferocity was also completely stimulated.


    Breathing deeply, the seal roared vigorously, "you can''t kill me if you want to."


    The electric leopard that had condensed around it suddenly moved and rushed straight towards he Yiming. The speed was incomparable. Almost at the same time, its body shape moved, and it had broken through the ice and dived under the sea.


    Although he Yiming and Longma are powerful, the seal beast believes that under its all-out electric leopard attack, it can definitely delay them for a moment, and as long as it has this buffer time, it can escape from the water.


    The armored dragon once said that although the speed of the dragon horse is very fast, it will encounter great obstacles underwater. Since the armored dragon can escape from the hands of Longma and he Yiming in the water, so can it.


    At the moment when it was about to enter the water, the corners of its eyes were still staring at the terrible man and horse. It wanted to know how this pair of combinations would deal with its killer mace.


    However, what happened next made it more frightened and completely gave up the idea of entanglement with them.


    White horse thunder and lightning gently moved his feet, and unexpectedly, he Yiming was blocked in front of him between the lightning and flint. The electric leopard with intense white light didn''t care what was in front of it. When it met the white horse thunder, it suddenly burst.


    However, just at this moment, the single horn on the head of white horse thunder lit up, and a round bead inexplicably appeared in the void. It emitted unimaginable huge suction. No matter how huge the external lightning force is, no matter how exaggerated the power contained in the electric leopard, everything is so vulnerable in front of this small bead.


    In just a moment, the flamboyant electric leopard has been completely sucked into the bead, even the slightest bit of current remaining in the surrounding space disappears at this moment.


    The seal shivered involuntarily, and finally saw the real lightning king. In contrast, its lightning power is really not elegant.


    I couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, I made a quick decision and immediately used the final means to escape. Otherwise, if I was trapped by this ball, it might be really difficult to retreat.


    When its head was completely submerged under the water, its heart suddenly relaxed. It has decided to go as far as it can after this, and never intersect with humans on the continent.


    The performance of white horse thunder and lightning has scared it out of its courage. It will never dare to provoke again before this beast falls.


    As for Longma''s thunder and lightning inner alchemy, I dare not even think about it.


    However, when it waved its four legs and planned to sneak at the fastest speed, it was suddenly stunned.


    In front of it, I don''t know when there has been a giant beast with a length of more than ten feet.


    This giant beast has a strange head, which is an animal never seen in the North Sea. However, the seal''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    Because it saw a pair of forked antlers on the top of the monster''s head.


    This is the symbol of dragon bead blood. It immediately understood that this is a divine beast, and it is also a terrible divine beast with Oriental dragon blood.


    When did this beast come? Why does it hide in the sea?


    As soon as these two thoughts came up, it saw that the beast opened its mouth, and a terrible ultrasonic Bolton was released from the beast''s mouth.


    Although it was caught off guard, the seal still tried to resist, shining an unparalleled light on its body and turning into a bright aperture to resist the sudden attack.


    Compared with the armored back dragon, the seal is lucky, because the timely lightning force protection allows its body to avoid becoming scarred under the attack of sound waves.


    However, it is also unfortunate, because even the power formed around it cannot resist this level of acoustic attack.


    Its body flew like a straw, beating and rocking violently in the wind. That has always been proud of the speed and power, at this moment is actually completely useless.


    The seal''s eyes flashed with horror. Just like the armored dragon, it didn''t expect that there would be a third party, and the timing of its attack was just right.


    On the ice, suddenly lit up a colorful light and the overwhelming purple lightning.


    The two powerful forces blend together, and nothing offsets each other.


    This is the greatest advantage of companionship. No matter how the power attributes of both sides change, they can resist the enemy hand in hand and completely integrate different forces.


    Although Leopold and Luke have 500 years of experience of competing with dead creatures in the land of death, their cooperation has also reached the most tacit understanding between light and darkness in history. However, compared with he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning after the accompanying ceremony, it is still a lot different.


    Just like the reason that the acquired strong can''t be compared with the congenital strong in some aspects no matter how they practice.


    At this time, when he Yiming''s power merged with the power of white horse thunder, he suddenly turned into a cocoon full of the power of the five elements and the power of thunder and lightning, trapping the seal firmly in it.


    At this point, the seal realized that it was not that one person couldn''t stop himself, but that they had already planted a strong Shinto under the sea.


    At this stage, if you can''t guess that the giant beast of more than ten feet is secretly arranged by he Yiming, then the seal can also be directly killed.


    The surrounding air was full of a fierce and extreme breath of death. The seal, whose mind was numbed by the sound of his huge throat, finally saw his situation clearly and felt the fatal threat.


    The huge thunder and lightning and the powerful force of the five elements hit its body mercilessly.


    Such strength is unbearable even for the armored dragon, not to mention the relatively soft skin seal.


    One after another, it was whipped on its body like a whip, and each attack made it taste unprecedented pain.


    Since it was promoted to the top holy beast for thousands of years, it has never had this experience again. The great pain tells it that it has suffered serious internal injuries.


    The seal roared madly, and its eyes were red. Although it was surrounded by thunder and lightning, it was trapped by he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning. But at this moment, it has abandoned the dignity and reserve of the divine beast, and has become a beast that is desperate for survival.


    From its body, there are also strong lightning flashes, but in these lightning, there is even a trace of strong blood.


    At this moment, the blood of the beast spread to the four directions without treasure. With every little blood, the strength of the seal seemed to be greater.


    It has used the secret technique to stimulate its potential. In order to escape under the encirclement and suppression of the two powerful forces, it really has no reservation.


    All the blood masses rose into the sky and burst suddenly. Every drop of blood was like a plasma bomb, which not only blew its body into bloodshed, but also loosened the force that imprisoned it by this technique that was close to losing both sides.


    The seal covered in blood finally hit a channel to escape from the sky with the explosion of countless blood masses.


    It desperately moved its already hobbled body and rushed out from the junction of colorful light and lightning.


    Rushed out


    His heart roared wildly. This time, he had been on guard and would never give the terrible beast another chance. If it wants to escape, it must run far away and never return to the mainland.


    Just.


    At this moment, it saw that a big knife with metallic luster suddenly appeared, just like the meteor falling from the sky, crossing a white mark in the void.


    It wanted to continue moving, but found that its body was unable to move, and there seemed to be some force in the void that had completely locked it.


    Under a knife, blood splashed everywhere


    A huge head fell on the ice and rolled, and a figure holding a knife flashed in his eyes.

 V6.Chapter 665

    With a gentle throw of the knife in his hand, he spun in the air, and then slowly slipped down.


    At this moment, the extremely heavy knife seemed to turn into a thin paper, and as long as a gust of wind could blow it down.


    "Brother Bai, you came very soon." He Yiming laughed and praised.


    The knife that was falling began to creep strangely. The moment it fell on the ice, it had become a hundred and eight.


    He Yiming said something, but his action was not slow at all. With a gentle wave of his hand, the five element Rune suddenly appeared and spread in the void.


    A bleak, bitter howl sounded in the void, and quickly weakened, and soon completely dissipated.


    Holding a five element rune, he Yiming has been included in the world of Xuan turtle shell.


    He did not send this angry Beast Rune seal into the five element world, but directly sealed it into the Xuan turtle shell.


    When escaping from the siege of the six Shinto strongmen, the main spirit of the Rune of the Xuan turtle shell took the initiative to burst.


    It is because of that powerful and unparalleled power that the three artifacts easily broke through the divine blocking and finally returned to he Yiming''s hand.


    If he Yiming is really dead, it will be an extremely long process to recover the main spirit of the rune after the explosion.


    This time can''t be overestimated even if it is measured in thousands of years.


    However, since he Yiming was not killed, as the owner of the tortoise shell, it can help the spirit of the rune master to condense again.


    It still takes some time to condense the main spirit of the rune again. Even with the infinite power provided by he Yiming, it takes at least a year of hard practice to make the main spirit of the Rune of the Xuan turtle shell return to normal.


    However, after he Yiming sealed the main souls of two divine beasts in succession and sent them into the rune world of xuangui shell, this process will be much faster.


    Once the strength of the soul loses the support of the body, the final result is to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Although the dragon soul of the armored back dragon and the soul of the seal beast still exist at this time, this time is definitely not long. If there is no special means to retain it, it will soon disappear.


    However, if you can get the soul stone of the totem clan, you can keep this soul power.


    Of course, the spirit and memory of the beast will gradually disappear with the passage of time, and only the most quintessential soul power will be retained.


    At the moment, he Yiming did the same, sealing the soul power of the dragon soul and the seal soul into the mysterious turtle shell through runes.


    In there, their memory and consciousness will soon dissipate, and only the huge soul power remains in the Xuan turtle shell.


    And after absorbing the essence of the soul power, the speed of recovery will become incredible.


    Slowly closed his eyes, he Yiming sensed the magical changes in the black turtle shell, and the main spirit of the rune, which had been dissipated due to the explosion, had gradually condensed again.


    The biggest reason for this is naturally that the main soul of the rune absorbs the dragon soul of the armored back dragon, so it can obtain the power of rebirth in just a few hours.


    Although the soul power of the divine beast can''t be seen or touched, if it can be collected and extracted for use, the power contained in it is also unimaginable.


    Now the main spirit of the rune is only about one-third of the power of the dragon spirit of the armored back dragon, and it has been basically restored.


    He Yiming nodded with satisfaction. He had a feeling that if the rune master soul absorbed all the soul power of the dragon soul, it could not only recover to its peak, but also make further progress in its power.


    The beast is really full of treasure.


    Even the soul power of the divine beast is a rare treasure.


    With a slight movement in his hand, the black turtle shell has appeared in his hand. Feeling the huge power from the turtle shell, he Yiming''s mouth finally overflowed with a satisfied smile.


    However, soon, the smile on his face froze, and then it became quite strange.


    Because he suddenly found that although the main spirit of the rune in the Xuan turtle shell had basically recovered, it still seemed to have some strange differences compared with the past.


    This strange feeling of he Yiming immediately spread to the hearts of the two divine beasts. They looked at each other, and Baozhu shouted, "the master spirit of the rune has changed."


    Glancing at the little guy unhappily, he Yiming cried and laughed, "the main spirit of the rune is just reunited, which is different from the past. What is the variation?"


    Indeed, although he Yiming feels slightly different from this thing, there is no obstacle to the communication with he Yiming. It is still the mysterious turtle shell master spirit that can be used as an arm.


    However, the little guy shook his head like a rattle and shouted, "after the rune master soul absorbed the dragon soul, it also absorbed the ferocity and killing intention of the dragon soul at the same time, just like using paint to draw colors on a piece of white paper, which is certainly different from before."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    He quietly felt the changes of the main soul of the rune with the past, and his heart couldn''t help but move.


    The little guy is not wrong. Compared with the past, the rune master spirit really has a more fierce feeling, and this feeling has a trend of gradually getting bigger.


    Although the main spirit of the rune has completely wiped out its consciousness when absorbing the dragon soul of the armored back dragon, it has been inevitably affected after all absorption.


    His eyebrows frowned deeply, and he Yiming faintly felt that after this change, the power of the main spirit of the rune should have been improved, but this power was violent and unpredictable, far from being as gentle and gentle as before, and it was even more difficult to control.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said, "in the future, it''s best not to let the rune master soul absorb the soul of the beast, otherwise every time this thing absorbs the power of the soul, the power will increase, and it will become more and more difficult to control, and will eventually bite its master."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He faintly felt that this kind of thing was likely to happen.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and said, "little guy, how did you know?"


    Baozhu said seriously, "I''m the holy dragon of the totem clan, and the totem clan has a soul stone that can preserve the power of the soul, so I know this."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that he finally remembered that when he went to the totem clan in the past, the Lord of kylin once said that the beast gods and spirits in the beast temple were those who died naturally and voluntarily entered the beast temple.


    Among these souls, there are no divine beasts that died under the sword. They are all willing to give up their consciousness and guard for the totem family forever.


    He had been puzzled before, but now he knew the answer.


    It is precisely because there is no hostility and killing intention in those souls that they can successfully condense together and finally form the protective god of the totem clan.


    However, if every soul in it was full of ferocity before his death, the result must be that all souls were affected and became an extremely fierce existence.


    At that time, don''t mention guarding the totem clan. I''m afraid it will kill the whole totem clan instead.


    He Yiming took a breath, reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head, saying, "dear pig, thank you."


    There is absolutely no free lunch in the world. Although absorbing the spirit of the Beast Master can rapidly improve the power of the rune master, it also absorbs the violent spirit contained in the spirit of the beast. If it cannot be resolved, then when this violent spirit accumulates to a certain extent, it will bite its master.


    It is certainly a good thing that the main soul of the rune has a function similar to the soul stone, but if it is not used properly, it will turn a good thing into a bad thing by instilling unlimited power.


    Baozhu opened his mouth and said triumphantly, "the reason why our totem clan dare not let the spirit of the divine beast who died under the sword enter the soul stone is because we are afraid that after the violent atmosphere spreads, it will be uncontrollable." It paused and said, "but in my memory inheritance, if someone can dissolve the hostility in these souls, then they can be absorbed."


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly moved after hearing this. He had noticed that the power contained in the rune main spirit of the Xuan turtle shell was not trivial, and it was the only artifact main spirit with the possibility of rapid growth.


    In contrast, although today''s Xuan turtle shell lacks attack power, if the main spirit of the rune continues to improve, it is likely to become a super level artifact similar to thunderbolt sky.


    However, he was sure that if the tortoise shell developed by itself, it would take a long time, which he could not wait for. So, what will happen if we use the spirit of the divine beast


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming shook his head. Now the most important thing is not to study this problem.


    In his heart, he communicated with the main spirit of the rune that had been condensed again, so that it would no longer continue to absorb the power of the divine beast spirit from the seal.


    After receiving the idea instruction of he Yiming, the rune master soul hesitated obviously, which stopped the extraction of soul power.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. Fortunately, he was reminded by Baozhu. Otherwise, when the rune bnbnny could not absorb the power of the dragon soul and the seal soul, he was afraid that he might not be willing to follow his order.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the main spirit of the rune is, it is absolutely impossible to threaten he Yiming in a short time. However, if this situation continues, no one can be sure of what will eventually become.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming put this worry aside for the time being.


    He held the pig in his arms, and in a flash, he had jumped onto the back of the white horse thunder with 1008.


    "Thunder and lightning, chase it, and get rid of the single beluga whale first." He Yiming said in a deep voice, "I want to see if its owner will take the lead for it after killing the slave."


    The white horse thundered with a long hiss, spread its hooves, and disappeared in an instant.

 V6.Chapter 666

    Under the boundless blue sea, I won''t feel so cold.


    Although the size of beluga whale is huge, it is still small compared with the largest ocean in the world, just like a harmless mole ant.


    No matter how powerful the Shinto is, it cannot be compared with the whole world.


    They can cause great damage to the environment somewhere, but even if they keep doing this action all their lives, it is impossible to destroy the world.


    On the contrary, it is those horrible dead creatures who can turn a vibrant world into a complete desolation by virtue of the terrible number and the more terrible greedy phagocytosis.


    At this time, the beluga whale swayed its huge tail and swam slowly under the sea.


    Although this action did not achieve perfect results, not only the powerful dragon horse was not deceived, but he Yiming''s other companion beast Baozhu didn''t even follow at all. But in any case, he Yiming has died, and he died by explosion. There is no possible vitality at all, so beluga believes that when he returns to the island of God, the owner will definitely reward him.


    It was slightly excited and increased a little. It could not wait to return to the island of God.


    This is the first thing that the owner has told us for thousands of years. It has finally lived up to expectations.


    However, at this moment, beluga''s heart suddenly cast a shadow.


    It vaguely felt that it seemed to be stared at by something.


    He shook his huge body angrily, and beluga immediately released his thoughts without reservation.


    No matter in the North sea or in the open sea, every beast has its fixed sea area. If there are other gods and beasts invading them, most of them will be regarded as provocative acts.


    Of course, few gods and beasts are willing to fight with each other if they just pass by.


    So the beluga whale sent out its breath and kept swimming straight in one direction. This is to say to the strong in this sea area that he is not easy to mess with, but it also shows that he does not mean to grab territory with the other party, but just passes by here.


    Facing the same powerful beast, as long as the other party is not a fool, then he will not continue to pay attention to himself.


    However, what made beluga angry was that the other party not only did not converge, but also became more and more unscrupulous in locking their breath.


    A surge of anger surged out of beluga''s heart.


    For thousands of years, the island of God has been constantly instructed by its master. It has strong confidence in the speed of practice and the play of its own strength.


    This is also the reason why it has no fear in front of the real dragon clan. It firmly believes that its ability has exceeded that of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, in the face of strange challenges, it immediately stopped, and the Qi gradually became violent and full of aggression. It should give the king of this sea an impressive lesson that can never be erased.


    However, when the idea it released also locked the direction of the enemy''s breath, the beluga whale was a little stunned.


    The guy who showed great hostility to it was not under the North Sea, but in the distant sky, and was rushing straight towards it at a rapid speed.


    Suddenly, its eyes became cold, because it already knew who the opponent with a strong breath was.


    A water arrow with great power is ready to go. Under the naked killing intention of the other side, beluga whales have understood that there is absolutely no room for reconciliation between them. However, the only thing that makes beluga wonder is how the dragon horse can determine its location.


    Was it by chance?


    The beluga whale had to sigh deeply that such bad luck would happen on the vast sea.


    The sea broke suddenly overhead, and an overwhelming breath came straight towards it like Mount Tai.


    The white whale''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and the powerful water arrow also shot out at the same time.


    Like the most ferocious cannon in the world, the water column broke through the blockade of the sea, and almost instantly cut open the waves and hit the huge black object overhead.


    Even in the bottom of the sea, there seemed to be a huge muffled sound. Although the behemoth did not burst after being bombarded by the water column, it was bombarded by this force and rose into the sky. Returning from the original road, it broke through the sea in an instant and flew towards the distant sky.


    Beluga blinked its huge eyes, and its heart was full of doubts instead of any joy.


    It finally remembered that although the white horse had strong strength, its size was not large, but rather petite. So what just rushed down is definitely not a dragon horse. Moreover, what makes it feel a little uneasy is that the behemoth looks familiar.


    However, before it could find out the origin of this behemoth from its memory, another dark figure rushed down from the top of its head. The surging momentum was the same as unstoppable, and it seemed to have a different hatred from beluga whales. Even it felt a bone chilling sense of severe killing.


    Under this great pressure, beluga whales dare not neglect a little.


    The water column above the head sprayed out again. Although the power of this water column was no longer comparable to that of the first time when it was ready for a long time, it was still powerful and unmatched.


    The water column and the mass of objects hit hard together, and once again blasted the other party out of the water and flew into the air.


    But this time beluga finally saw what it was, and its eyes immediately condensed into a little, and it felt an unbearable cold all over its body.


    This is the seal beast, the seal beast that once fought side by side with it.


    When the water column hit the seal beast, it already knew that the seal beast was dead, and there was no breath of life on it.


    And almost at the same time, it remembered what was hit by its water column for the first time.


    That''s its offshore friend, armored back dragon.


    However, today''s armored back dragon, like the seal beast, has lost its life and turned into a cold body, and it is also a charred and almost unrecognizable body.


    In front of him, the white shadow flashed, and the huge power of thunder and lightning instantly filled the sea area, besieging it like countless flashing purple light snakes.


    Beluga roared, and the water column on his head sprayed out for the third time.


    However, this time, the power of the water column has been greatly weakened, and it can''t break through this purple power grid.


    Work hard, fail again, and exhaust three times.


    When the first two powers of beluga''s most powerful power water jet were offset by the bodies of armored dragon and seal beast, the momentum and strength of beluga were greatly affected at this moment.


    However, beluga is the top beast after all, and because it has been instructed by a famous teacher, its control of the power of heaven and earth has reached an extremely high level, and at this time, it has even vaguely touched the edge of the field.


    If the power of heaven and earth did not recover too late, it would have been promoted to a mythical beast in the realm of pseudogods..


    So even if it was at a disadvantage at this time and was greatly frightened of the white horse''s strength, it still made the strongest counterattack.


    The huge figure shook, and a strong light force was released from its body.


    It is not a pure light constitution, but with the help of its master, it has mastered the power of light through difficult means. But even so, the most powerful purification force of the light force is enough to make it resist any degree of strong impact.


    Sure enough, when the power of light was released, the powerful purple thunder power was immediately blocked out and could not be approached.


    However, a dark knife suddenly appeared in front of it again.


    This is a terrible broadsword, which stretches out from the purple lightning all over the sky. When it comes into contact with the power of light, it just pauses a little and continues to move forward.


    On this broadsword, there is an equally powerful light attribute.


    Moby Dick stared round his eyes. He couldn''t figure out how thunder and lightning was clearly a divine beast, how to know how to use weapons, and even had the power of light on this indescribable divine weapon.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this weapon, a strong sense of crisis still tells it that it''s not easy to provoke.


    The beluga whale''s body kept swinging and sinking downward, trying to avoid the attack of the big knife.


    But something even more surprising happened.


    This broadsword is actually growing with its sinking.


    Yes, it''s not wrong. This big knife is constantly thinning and lengthening, so quickly and in an incredible way.


    Such a strange thing, even in the life of beluga whales for thousands of years, is also the first time to encounter.


    It was at this moment of hesitation that the broadsword had broken through the blockade of the light force and severely chopped on its body.


    Although the beluga''s body surface is tough, this big knife is extremely sharp. A knife cuts through it, leaving a big wound on its body.


    Although for the huge size of beluga whales, this little wound is nothing at all.


    But this has aroused the endless anger of beluga whales.


    From its body, it quickly surged, and its light power suddenly increased several times. It wants to use its huge body as a weapon to launch the strongest attack on the dragon horse that hides its head and tail.


    However, the roar from its mouth has changed its flavor before it has completely stopped.


    A numb but irresistible force rushed into its body through the infinitely extended magical weapon.


    This is the power of thunder and lightning. The powerful power of thunder and lightning began to rage and destroy inside its body, and even its roar became soft with a bit of trembling in an instant.


    Then, in the constantly shaking eyes of beluga whale, I saw a familiar but impossible figure coming out of the boundless purple.

 V6.Chapter 667

    The power of lightning comes from the outside and spreads from the inside, which is absolutely different.


    The beluga whale can resist the overwhelming purple power grid with the light power given by its master. No matter how powerful the power of lightning is, it cannot break through the purification ability of light and hurt the body of beluga whale.


    However, when the magical knife that can be lengthened made a huge gap on its body surface, and the power of thunder and lightning passed through this magic soldier into the body, even if it is a powerful beast like beluga, it is constantly swinging and loses the ability to resist.


    In that purple, one man and one horse separated the water waves, crossed the scattered light power, and came to the beluga whale.


    As they approached, the originally long knife that could not see the end was also shortened a little. When they finally approached beluga, the knife was almost the same as the general knife.


    The rampant power of thunder and lightning in the body has turned beluga whale into a god beast that can only swing. Even what its eyes see is constantly beating, but it still works hard to see clearly.


    It is he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning that appear from the purple light.


    It''s not surprising that dragons and horses come out of it. But when it saw he Yiming, even his body, which kept swinging, stopped for a moment.


    Who is this?


    Its heart turned over and over thinking of this idea, can it even be revived after the explosion and death.


    Even its owner can''t master this incredible magic power, so how does this person do it.


    Its thoughts gradually blurred and unstable, and its vitality has gradually disappeared under the continuous destruction of lightning power.


    Although the beast is powerful, it is not immortal. When the damage they suffer exceeds the limit they can bear, it will be time for them to die.


    Beluga tried to stay awake. It gathered its last strength and wanted to learn from he Yiming''s self explosion and death when he was surrounded by many Shinto strongmen.


    But it was sad to find that no matter how hard it tried, it could not control the fragmented Qi.


    Another dark shadow rushed down, and Baozhu dragged the bodies of the armored back dragon and the seal beast from the sea, as if it were a treasure offering to he Yiming.


    He Yiming gently patted the little guy''s head, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately absorbed these two items into the five element world.


    From beginning to end, he never let go of the big knife in his hand.


    The back end of this broadsword is placed in the single horn of Baima thunder and lightning and the thunderbolt sky suspended above. The powerful purple lightning force, led by the broadsword, constantly invades the body of beluga whale and consumes its life bit by bit.


    However, he Yiming was surprised that the strength of beluga whale''s life was far beyond his imagination.


    When they ambushed the armored back dragon, when the lightning force exploded from the inside, it was only a quarter of an hour, and the armored back dragon was dead, and every vitality on it completely disappeared.


    However, the lightning force has invaded the beluga whale for more than a quarter of an hour. Although its breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, it always exists tenaciously.


    He Yiming can sense that there seems to be an extremely obscure force hidden in the beluga whale. This force should be the source of beluga whales'' ability to release the power of light. It is because of the existence of this force that the vitality of beluga whales has been extended and has never been stopped.


    He Yiming is quite curious about this power. He really doesn''t understand how the owner of beluga whale can do this.


    Beluga whales without the talent of light attribute have the most authentic and pure light power. Both the purification power and the defense power are not bad.


    This kind of means is almost stealing heaven and earth and can do everything.


    His heart moved. Could it be that in the hands of the masked man, he also had something similar to the power of the source of the world. Otherwise, how can he do it.


    Hesitated for a moment, he Yiming vaguely felt that this was very important to him.


    Holding the treasure pig, gently patted the white horse thunder. It immediately understood and rose towards the sea.


    The front end of the knife in he Yiming''s hand suddenly began a strange change. It was still embedded in the body of beluga whale, but the head was no longer a frightening knife, but turned into a huge hook in an instant. Deeply hooked into the beluga whale''s body, dragging the huge guy to the sea.


    This is still the area of the North Sea. Looking around, there is an endless expanse of ice.


    Put the beluga whale''s body on the ice, he Yiming''s mind inched, and the power of thunder and lightning controlled by beluga slowed down.


    The light power in the beluga whale seemed to feel the weakness of the lightning power, so it immediately began to release its own power, and the powerful light power continued to repair the serious great damage in the beluga whale that could kill people a hundred times.


    However, the huge knife hook did not withdraw from the beluga whale''s body. Although the power of lightning weakened, it did not completely withdraw. Under the suppression of this power, the beluga whale still did not have much resistance.


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Before he Yiming asked, beluga whales had shouted first.


    In its memory, he Yiming has clearly exploded and died. This way of death is absolutely the most thorough. Once such a death is chosen, even the soul power will completely burst. He Yiming''s life turned around, which shocked and puzzled him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey hey..." he Yiming sneered and said, "do you want to know?"


    The beluga whale said without hesitation, "think." Its eyes tried to open wide, and the vitality of the bright power in its body formed a clever balance with the rampant destruction of lightning power. When beluga whales lose their resistance, they will not die immediately.


    If it is controlled by other human strongmen in this way, beluga whales will definitely choose to fight to death, even if they bear the end of the explosion. But in front of he Yiming, his heart is filled with a strong question to the extreme.


    At this time, he Yiming is willing to pay any price in order to know the secret of how he Yiming survived.


    He Yiming turned his face and said seriously, "He Mou can survive because I know an ancient magic." Looking at the confused eyes of beluga whale, he said casually, "this magic skill is called the art of resurrection from the dead. It can only be performed after being promoted to the realm of pseudogods, and when it is performed, it must rely on the powerful power of exploding and dying to be successful."


    Beluga looked at each other tongue tied. If this sentence came from the mouth of others, beluga, as a divine beast, would never believe it.


    However, at this moment, there is a living example in front of it, which makes it have to believe.


    Moreover, beluga whales have been living with a mysterious and powerful human for thousands of years, and they are quite admired and superstitious about the secret collection of divine power possessed by human beings.


    Since it is a skill that can be practiced only after reaching the false god state, it may not be known that there is such a magical effect of changing life against heaven.


    He Yiming suddenly lowered his voice, and his face showed a tempting smile like a devil. Even his voice was also full of tempting power.


    "Want to know the detailed secret skills of this skill?"


    Moby Dick subconsciously said, "think."


    "Since you want to, change that thing." He Yiming hehe laughed.


    The beluga whale woke up like a dream, and it said in a deep voice, "I have fallen into your hands, and there is no doubt that I will die. In that case, what is the use of this skill for me."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "this is simple." As soon as he stretched out his hand, the knife that had stabbed into the beluga immediately retracted like a spirit snake.


    In an instant, the lightning power in beluga whale''s body had cut off its source, and the powerful life force surged to quickly repair the trauma of the body.


    "I have let you go." He Yiming said calmly, "we are not familiar with water in the vast sea here. As long as you drill under the water, we will definitely not catch up with you." His mouth slightly cocked up and said, "now you should believe my sincerity."


    Beluga''s heart became more suspicious. He Yiming was able to capture it alive this time because it was unprepared, especially the magical magic weapon that can change freely, which is even more incredible. However, if it has defense, it is confident that even if it is defeated, it will definitely escape smoothly in the sea.


    Although it wanted to run away now, looking at the smiling he Yiming, somehow, its heart was full of a strong feeling of wanting to know the truth.


    That feeling is like a cat''s paw, which makes it more and more difficult to resist.


    Finally, the beluga whale shouted, "what do you want to know?"


    "You don''t have a light constitution or a dark constitution, but you have the power of light in your body, and you can breathe out the breath of darkness." He Yiming was very happy in his heart, but the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all, as if he asked casually: "I want to know the reason, and use this set of cultivation skills to exchange he''s skill of resurrection."


    Beluga hesitated for a while and finally made a decision.


    Although the skill it has is quite esoteric, it is insignificant compared with the art of resurrection.


    If the exchange can be successful, then go back and offer this skill to the master, and you should be able to withstand the sin of failure this time.


    "OK, I promise you." Moby Dick shouted, "but how do you want me to believe you?"


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became dignified and abnormal. With a cold snort, he suddenly stretched out his hand and threw out the magical weapon in his hand.


    Beluga''s body moved slightly, and it had avoided. However, seeing that the knife was about to land, it opened its mouth, suddenly sucked, and immediately sucked the knife into its mouth.


    Then it stared at he Yiming with a pair of huge eyes. It didn''t know what he meant by doing this.

 V6.Chapter 668

    He Yiming raised his head high, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "What he gave you just now is a divine weapon forged from divine iron outside the sky. This divine weapon has infinite power and can change thousands of things. Although it has not been able to form an artifact master spirit, the power that can be exerted in the hands of powerful people in the Shinto is never under the artifact." A deep smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "you should have seen its strangeness. If he doesn''t tell you the art of bringing the dead back to life, then you can take this magic weapon and turn around and leave, which must be able to make up for one or two."


    Beluga pondered for a moment, thinking of this magic weapon that can change freely, and immediately his heart jumped.


    This artifact fell into its hands, in fact, it didn''t have much effect, but if it fell into the hands of its owner, wouldn''t it be able to exert 100% of its power.


    With this in mind, beluga immediately made a decision.


    As long as he Yiming tells the truth about the art of bringing the dead back to life, he immediately takes this magic weapon and flees back.


    Of course, you can''t let the other party see the flaws now.


    "I promised." Beluga emitted a long whistle like whistle, and then said, "the skill I cultivate is the skill of casting light and darkness. To cultivate this skill, not only must I reach the realm of Shinto, but also need the help of a person who is proficient in the combination of light and darkness to be successful."


    He Yiming frowned tightly and said, "what are you talking about? Who can help you?"


    Beluga snorted angrily. It had said so clearly, but he Yiming still added a question, which clearly did not take his words to heart.


    However, looking at the magic skill that can change his life against the sky, uncle Moby Dick will no longer care about him so much.


    "It needs the help of a Shinto strongman who is proficient in the combination of light and darkness, so it is possible to succeed." Beluga said heavily.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of essence.


    Although beluga is intelligent and a powerful beast, it is not a creature of the mainland after all, and it does not know much about the history and people of the mainland.


    So it doesn''t know how powerful the impact this sentence has brought to he Yiming.


    For a time, countless thoughts came, which made he Yiming feel confused.


    Moby Dick sneered twice and said, "I just teach you the skill, but whether I can succeed in practice has nothing to do with me."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned and forced the doubt and shock in his heart down. He thought about it for a while and said, "if he found two strong Shinto men, one of whom is good at light power and the other is good at dark power, and can form a combination of light and dark, is it useful?"


    Beluga was obviously stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "if the two of them can cooperate tacitly, there should be no problem."


    He Yiming heaved a long breath. After receiving this reply, his heart was really faint and cold.


    He didn''t want to know the answer just now, but just wanted to see the reaction of beluga whale and infer something from the reaction of the other side.


    If beluga immediately replied after hearing this question, he Yiming could not judge whether it was one person or two people who helped it practice this light dark casting technique.


    After all, Leopold and Luke have a lot of relationship with each other. If they work together, it is really possible for them to succeed.


    However, beluga''s performance surprised he Yiming.


    It turned out to be the answer after serious consideration for a long time.


    It can be seen that the person who helped Moby Dick was definitely not Leopold and Luke. Similarly, it was definitely not two people, but only a real Shinto strongman who simultaneously practiced light and dark forces.


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly appeared the figure of the masked man, and he even thought of his experience of fighting with the masked man.


    Those unforgettable images flashed through his mind.


    The power of light, the power of darkness


    In fact, the mask man has exerted these two forces at the same time when he last appeared. But at that time, the masked man held a sword of light in his hand.


    So everyone thought that he was using the power of the sword of light to release this power. At this time, he Yiming knew that this person turned out to be a fellow practitioner of light and darkness.


    Since the past dynasties, it seems that there is only one person who can practice light and dark in both the eastern world and the western world.


    And that legendary character, now afraid of being turned into ashes, how can he still survive in the world?


    He Yiming pursed his lips, and a rather absurd idea came up in his heart.


    Is it possible that that person knows the real art of bringing the dead back to life


    "Hey, are you listening?" Beluga asked suspiciously.


    The beast''s keen sense made it find that he Yiming seemed to be wandering, but it never thought that all this was caused by his words.


    He Yiming''s spirit was refreshed. He took a deep breath, and his mind gradually calmed down.


    No matter what is hidden behind this beast, it is something to deal with in the future.


    As for now, I still learn the magic of light and dark casting.


    With a slight nod, he Yiming said, "you say."


    Beluga snorted discontentedly and said how to practice this skill.


    It didn''t deliberately modify or hide anything, because when the cultivation of martial arts reached their level, the pros and cons of a skill were almost immediately known.


    If it is deleted or modified a few sentences, the only consequence is that he Yiming finds flaws in it.


    At that time, if he Yiming takes this as an excuse to repent and is unwilling to say the art of bringing the dead back to life, it will lose a lot.


    He Yiming listened in detail. He nodded a few times from time to time, and there was a faint surprise in his eyes.


    Although he himself has the power of light and dark at the same time, his power is completely self-cultivation, and he has never been instructed by any famous teacher or mutually confirmed with other light and dark skills.


    When he practiced the five element skill, he also read the secret script of the five element sect and learned a lot from it.


    But for the way of light and darkness, he completely relies on his own exploration and practice.


    Therefore, although the five elements skill and the combination of light and darkness are the two wonders of the world, he Yiming''s mastery of these two skills is biased.


    However, now after hearing the detailed light dark casting technique, it is like opening a door to the peak in front of he Yiming.


    Let him understand many mysteries and mysteries of the way of light and darkness.


    In contrast, the harvest this time is so great that words can''t describe it.


    With a deep sigh, he Yiming Lang said, "beluga, I still have a few questions about this set of skill, please explain."


    Moby Dick angrily said, "we have an appointment. We just pass on the skill to each other and are not responsible for solving it."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "this skill is a completely strange skill for me. If you don''t answer it, how can I know that what you give is the real cultivation secret."


    The Moby Dick''s eyes instantly widened and said, "we divine beasts will never do such things."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "beluga, if you want to practice the art of bringing the dead back to life, there is still a very important trick. This trick is not included in the teaching of skill."


    The beluga whale suddenly breathed great anger, and it roared, "do you want to go back?"


    Baima Leilei and Baozhu stared round their eyes. Although their bodies were not proportional, beluga whale was much worse when it came to momentum.


    He Yiming quickly waved his hand to stop the upcoming conflict between the three beasts.


    "Beluga, I promise to answer for you after you have heard the art of bringing the dead back to life. How about it?"


    Beluga''s eyes turned around, and his breath slowly calmed down.


    "OK, you can ask."


    He Yiming smiled and asked his doubts about this skill without missing a trace.


    Taking this rare opportunity, he even raised his doubts about the way of light and darkness.


    Because he knew that if he missed today, he was afraid that no one would answer these questions for him anymore.


    No matter it is Leopold, Luke, or even the mysterious island of God, it is impossible for him to point out the correct direction of martial arts practice.


    Although he Yiming was aware of his intention, beluga whale completely said everything he knew.


    For the incredible art of resurrection, it has been unreserved.


    After three hours, he Yiming nodded his head slowly, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    Although this time was not long for the cultivation of martial arts, he Yiming gained unimaginable gains.


    Before Shinto, the power of light and darkness was mainly purification and corrosion, and their attack object was the enemy''s body. However, when these two forces were promoted to Shinto, they gradually began to favor the spirit and soul.


    The power of light and darkness has a large number of believers in the western world, which is not accidental, but an inevitable trend.


    The casting of light and dark also involves the use of soul power, which he Yiming is extremely lack of knowledge.


    Now, under the unreserved guidance of beluga whale, he has finally completed this defect.


    Seeing he Yiming lost in thought, beluga whale secretly shouted pity.


    If there are no two monsters around he Yiming, isn''t this the best time to take his life again.


    After a long time, he Yiming breathed a long sigh, and he burst out laughing, which was full of a taste of happiness to the extreme.


    He has a vague feeling that today''s talk has great, even irreplaceable benefits for his future.


    In the future practice of martial arts, he can certainly go furthe

 V6.Chapter 669

    "You should have finished asking..." beluga''s huge voice echoed on the endless ice.


    These few hours are quite sad for it.


    He Yiming is not only a strong Shinto, but also has the power of light and darkness. Therefore, there are many questions about this set of Kung Fu, and it is also particularly tit for tat. Once its answer has a little time, it can be picked out.


    If the beluga whale is not greedy for the magic of death and rebirth possessed by the other party, it will certainly swing its tail and leave, and never pay attention to this person again.


    In fact, there are still many questions about he Yiming, but those questions are too abstruse to be answered by Moby Dick, who only knows a little about the power of light and dark. However, once encountering this situation, he Yiming will often be impatient to dissect the problems and start asking from the basis one by one. Ask yourself that beluga whales are dizzy and almost unable to control themselves, which is the end.


    Until now, beluga whale felt that what he knew had been completely hollowed out by the other party, even if it was no privacy at all. Even if he Yiming wants to hear more from it, it is impossible.


    Dumb smile, looking at the beluga whale that has become a little irritable, he Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction.


    After talking with the other party for a long time, he Yiming also knew the bottom line of the other party. Although this light dark casting technique is powerful, the knowledge of light dark combination that needs to be mastered does not need to be much more.


    Because this kind of skill can not replace the real martial arts of the strong in Shinto, but can only play a great auxiliary role, and can play a key role in the decisive role when the strong in the virtual realm try to impact the false realm.


    For him at this time, this skill has a feeling of chicken ribs.


    "Beluga, I''m very satisfied with your cooperation." He Yiming said with a smile.


    "Now that you are satisfied, tell me the cultivation of the art of resurrection." Beluga roared.


    He Yiming smiled with satisfaction and said, "Dear beast, can you really be sure that he himself exploded in front of you?"


    Beluga was stunned for a moment, and a trace of suspicion flashed in its eyes. But then he calmed down: "that person must be you."


    "Why?"


    "Because it is impossible for anyone to control the three artifacts except you." Moby Dick said coldly, "unless you teach the artifact to others, no one will borrow the artifact, and even if you borrow the artifact, it is impossible to release the real power of the artifact. So that person must be you."


    He Yiming breathed a long sigh. He finally understood why beluga whale was so convinced.


    He stretched out his hand and nodded at the huge mouth of the beluga whale. He Yiming said in a deep voice, "my answer is on the magic soldier given to you."


    Moby Dick''s eyes immediately blinked, and it exclaimed, "you engraved the cultivation of mental skills on the divine soldiers?" After pausing, it seemed that it was wrong, and then said, "when you found this magic weapon, the set of mental skills was already engraved on it?"


    He Yiming smiled silently, but looked at each other quietly.


    Somehow, beluga whale''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    It hesitated for a moment, opened its huge mouth and spit out the big knife in its mouth.


    This knife is much longer than the general Daguan knife, and even its weight is also much larger. However, there is little difference in the size and weight of beluga whales.


    The power of thought flew to the front of his eyes with this knife. Beluga looked carefully for a while, but the evil spirit in his eyes became more and more rich.


    Nothing is engraved on the broadsword at all. Don''t say what words it is, not even a picture. The bare blade flickered with a faint gloss, as if laughing at its stupidity.


    Beluga whales sent out a huge roar like a whistle, and the sound spread far away on the sea, shaking the nearby ice into endless fragments.


    "He Yiming, you are in vain as a strong man of Shinto, and dare to lie to each other."


    He Yiming smiled coldly and said, "he has nine words, and he will never deceive each other with empty words." He stretched out his hand and slowly pointed at the knife suspended in midair, saying, "brother Bai, you can change it and show it."


    It seems that he Yiming felt the strange taste in his words, and Moby Dick''s anger immediately subsided. A pair of eyes stared at the big knife in the air, afraid of missing something.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, this big knife suddenly changed strangely.


    The huge blade quickly gathered towards the middle, and slowly became thick.


    Moby Dick''s eyelids trembled slightly. Since this big knife can become thinner, it doesn''t seem strange to become thicker and shorter.


    However, this change is not over, but continues to challenge the tight nerves of beluga whales.


    When the broadsword became shorter and narrower, it actually began to expand, and became more and more like a human.


    Finally, when all the changes are over, the one standing in front of beluga is no longer a big knife, but a human, a real human strongman.


    In this human strong man, he can''t feel the slightest breath of life. He is like a dead man. If he doesn''t see this person with his own eyes, even beluga whale will think that he doesn''t exist.


    Countless thoughts quickly turned in his mind, and beluga immediately thought of this person''s identity.


    He Yiming has always followed Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei. No one can see through his depth. There is no breath of life in him.


    This series of matching conditions let it know that this must be the legendary one who is not Shinto, but has a mysterious 1008 that is not inferior to the power of the powerful Shinto.


    However, before today, no matter how the beluga whale and the Western powers guessed, they definitely did not expect that 108 would have such an incredible magical power.


    He can change his body, and he has become a powerful weapon.


    Looking at the beluga whale that had become sluggish with pity, he Yiming said coldly, "brother Bai, let it see the specific process."


    As he Yiming''s voice just fell, baiba''s body began to change again.


    A silver light directly shone from his head to the soles of his feet. In just a moment, its appearance changed dramatically.


    Hundred and eight has disappeared, replaced by he Yiming.


    Looking at the two he Yiming standing side by side, beluga actually has a feeling of seeing twins.


    "Burst..." a word gently came out of the mouth of he Yiming.


    Then, another he Yiming''s body suddenly burst open, and the blood red color filled the whole area. But it''s still not over.


    In the silent eyes of beluga whales, countless flesh and blood began to gather, and quickly merged into one.


    After a few breaths, the flesh and blood that once flew all over the sky have all overlapped together, and have changed into a hundred and eight again.


    He Yiming''s face wore a mocking smile and said, "see clearly, this is my skill of resurrection from death. If you want to practice this skill, you must have a special ''trick'' constitution. Although you are a powerful beast, he estimated that you will not have the possibility of successful practice in your life."


    Listening to the ridicule of he Yiming, beluga finally woke up from the shock.


    It finally understood why after he Yiming''s suicide, most Shinto strongmen found some clues of something wrong.


    And he Yiming never used the power of the field.


    This is not because the potential is stimulated, so it is impossible to use the field, but because the "he Yiming" has no strength in any field at all.


    Although it is impossible to borrow artifacts from others, after seeing the changes of 108, beluga whale knew that the guy in front of him with human appearance could not be attributed to human category.


    For this guy who didn''t know what it was turned into, 108 was completely speechless.


    Of course, there is also a deep fear in this feeling.


    It remembered that it had swallowed this guy just now. If this guy suddenly finds it difficult at that time


    Beluga''s heart suddenly filled with a deep chill.


    He Yiming''s smile did not change, as if he were chatting with an old friend: "beluga, I have told you the secret of this skill. If you don''t understand anything, just ask."


    Beluga''s body trembled slightly. After the initial shock and fear, it finally understood that it had fallen into he Yiming''s calculation from the beginning.


    This cunning human is deliberately trying to deceive his light dark casting.


    Its body is wordy and trembling, which is because of the strong anger stimulation, so that its momentum quickly climbed to the peak at this moment.


    "He Yiming, how dare you cheat me..."


    He Yiming laughed loudly and said, "Your Excellency entangled with the Western powers, deceived He Mou first, and planned to defeat him one by one. In that case, why can''t He Mou deceive you?"


    Beluga immediately was speechless for it.


    Their seven Shinto strongmen came to Beihai not far away and set up a bureau, for which they also paid a very painful price.


    In that case, he Yiming plays with a small flower gun, which naturally makes it have no room for criticism.


    The teeth bit slightly, and the beluga whale seemed to be furious. It shouted loudly, "he Yiming, I''ll fight with you."


    From its body surged an unparalleled great power of light.


    After a long rest, although beluga whales did not recover to their peak state, their injuries had already healed, and their combat effectiveness almost completely recovered.


    At this time, it lowered its head aggressively, and a huge column of water rushed towards he Yiming and others.


    At the same time, its head continued to droop, so it rushed into the sea, wagged its tail, and escaped to the depths without hesitation.

 V6.Chapter 670

    Although beluga is furious, its mind is quite clear.


    In the face of three strong Shinto, there is another one who doesn''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost, but has four masters that are unmatched by ghosts and gods. If it rushes up, what''s the difference between it and self suicide.


    So it cleverly fired a shot falsely, releasing its most powerful power out of the water column, and then immediately dived into the sea.


    Although the speed of the dragon horse is recognized as the best in the world, the armored dragon once said that the speed of the white horse in the water is not very fast, and even it can''t compare with it. Then the beluga whale, whose speed in the water is far faster than that of the armored back dragon, naturally has absolute confidence that it can escape from the hands of the white horse.


    Sure enough, there was a huge sound of collision from the sea, as well as the powerful shock wave scattered everywhere.


    Beluga whale didn''t expect that its water column attack could hurt anyone at all. It just hoped that this sudden attack and its brave performance could deceive heyiming and others, so as to win a chance to escape for it.


    At this time, it seems that it is obviously the right bet.


    When it dived into the deep-sea area, no pursuers were found behind it. No matter he Yiming, Longma, Baozhu, or the mysterious hundred and eight, they didn''t follow up.


    Beluga whale breathed a long sigh of relief, but it did not dare to slack off at all.


    The breath of the whole body converged as much as possible, its spirit was highly concentrated, and its huge body swam in the water as far as possible.


    However, what makes it feel vaguely uneasy is that from beginning to end, it has not sensed any ideological search.


    This discovery made it feel extremely puzzled. It has gone deep into the sea. Even if the powerful Shinto wants to find it, they must use the power of mind.


    There are three strong Shinto on the ice, so it has long been prepared to be searched by the other party''s thoughts.


    But until this time, it did not sense the slightest thought power.


    Unless he Yiming and others have given up the search and willingly let it escape, there is no second explanation.


    However, beluga whale never believed that he Yiming was so kind-hearted that he had an irreconcilable hatred with them, and he Yiming even told the truth about the strange 108 things. If he really let him go back alive, wouldn''t this matter be known all over the world.


    Therefore, although it is moving forward with all its strength, it is still cautious, observing the situation around, without a little relaxation.


    A moment later, the beluga whale''s wagging tail suddenly stopped, and its eyes flashed a frightening light.


    In front of it, a man and a horse stood proudly in the sea. In his hand, he was carrying a big knife with flashing cold light. On his shoulder, he was lying on a small treasure pig.


    This is he Yiming


    Beluga''s heart was extremely cold. Unconsciously, he Yiming and others had surpassed themselves and were waiting ahead.


    It couldn''t figure it out. Since he Yiming didn''t use mind search, how did they grasp the direction of their progress? Could it be that its straight forward route has been seen through by the other party.


    The huge body did not advance but retreated, and the beluga whale swam towards the rear as fast as possible.


    To his relief, he Yiming didn''t catch up until he couldn''t see him in his eyes anymore. He was still motionless in the sea.


    If it didn''t clearly feel the strong sense of desolation and powerful authority from he Yiming, it would even think that it was just a false image.


    In the distance, he Yiming had a cold smile on his face.


    Under the water, their speed is indeed greatly affected. It is really very difficult to catch up with beluga whales living in the sea here.


    But the speed of the beast swimming in the sea can''t be compared with that flying in the sky.


    Gently patted the white horse thunder and lightning, and it immediately rose towards the sea. In just a moment, it came to the sea. According to the directions of 108, it quickly surpassed a giant whale swimming desperately in the sea.


    At this time, the beluga whale swam underwater like a headless fly, and finally even it didn''t know which direction it was swimming in.


    This time, it is still a search without feeling any mental power, so it is sure that no one will notice its trace this time.


    Wagging his huge tail, he swam forward at a fast speed.


    Although it is sure to get rid of he Yiming''s tracking this time, it is still cautious in its actions.


    Just after half an hour, its huge body could not help shaking.


    Because in the direction of its progress, one person and one horse appeared again, and the demon like terrorist figure seemed to have locked it firmly.


    So far, beluga whale has understood that he Yiming must have determined his whereabouts through some unknown direction.


    No wonder he is so generous that he doesn''t care about his escape at all. That''s because he has strong self-confidence and can find and block himself at any time.


    For a time, the beluga whale was cold, and the water in the deep sea seemed to flow directly into its heart to freeze it.


    Being watched by such a terrible guy, can it return to the island of God safely?


    Gently raised his hand, the colorful light suddenly burst out, and the five element ring had appeared from nothingness. The five lights instantly spread, covering the whole area within hundreds of feet.


    If it is the first encounter, beluga whales will certainly try their best to escape from this colorful world. But at the moment, it stared at he Yiming, and did not make such unrealistic extravagance.


    Because it knows that since it can''t get rid of he Yiming, it''s useless even if it avoids this colorful light.


    He Yiming looked at it with a little surprise. Slowly, it seemed that he saw his mind from the eyes of beluga whale.


    With the eyebrows raised, the field of three series integration was instantly released.


    Compared with the hot field in the past, the current tertiary field does not seem to be very unbearable. At least there is no such hot heat wave that can burn everything.


    But in the feeling of beluga, the power of this field is more and more terrible.


    Because this shows that he Yiming has completely controlled the three series field, so he can adjust his power in the field at will.


    Feeling the real power of the three series field, beluga finally understood that although he Yiming had just been promoted to the realm of pseudogods, the thunderbolt blow he performed in front of the ice palace was definitely not the result of stimulating potential, but was released with real strength.


    Such a young guy has achieved so much.


    It was indeed the wisest move for the master to kill him, but unfortunately, it ruined the matter.


    Inside, the powerful light force has begun to boil.


    Beluga''s huge body trembled constantly. Every time it trembled, its breath seemed to become more and more powerful. The power hidden in its flesh and blood was constantly stimulated in this way.


    Facing he Yiming, even those powerful Shinto men around him didn''t fight, and beluga whale was not sure of winning.


    At the moment, the only thing it can do is to stimulate every strength in its huge body. Only in this way, it is possible to fight against both sides, otherwise it will never escape the endless tracking of he Yiming and others.


    The beluga whale opened its mouth, and the boundless air flow spewed out of its huge mouth. In front of it, all the sea water turned into countless infinite water arrows in an instant, flying towards he Yiming and others.


    At the front end of these water arrows, there was a bright sharp light flashing.


    That''s the power of the ice system. In just a moment, beluga actually created an ice arrow flying rain.


    However, the smile on he Yiming''s face remained the same. Just as the ice arrows were about to arrive, a purple flash of light had suddenly exploded. In the thunder and lightning sea, those ice arrows dissolved rapidly, and it was impossible to hold on for a while.


    Baozhu suddenly opened his small mouth, and the huge sound wave attack appeared in the deep sea again.


    The surrounding sea water is rolling crazily, and the fish in the distance are desperately fleeing. Those who are inadvertently involved in it become pink in an instant.


    The beluga whale''s body lit up a huge light. Although its body was staggering, it was firmly fixed in place.


    He Yiming raised his hand high. Although his voice was deep in the sea, it was still clear.


    "It seems that you know you can''t escape." On his hand, the terrifying, deformable knife flickered with a palpitating Brilliance: "if you want to die, you will die!"


    In an instant, a piece of light lit up, illuminating the whole sea area as if it were day.


    Beluga whale seems to have smelled the smell of death, and it issued the final crazy cry.


    It has existed for thousands of years, and its reputation has been spread in the open sea and above the North Sea.


    Facing the dazzling light, its heart beats like thunder, and it will never be willing to wait to die.


    The intense light force was released unreservedly, forming a bright aperture around its body.


    At the same time, the water column on his head sprayed out again. This time, the water column seemed to have killed beluga whales. The powerful momentum rose to the sky, and even covered the three major areas of power released by he Yiming.


    However, in the light of the knife, there was a roar like thunder.


    "Kaishan... Thirty six moves!"


    At this moment, the last series of three forms completely bloomed.


    This is a series of three forms created by the ancient strong to deal with the divine beast. The larger the divine beast is, the stronger the power is, the more able it is to release all the power of this series of three forms.


    He Yiming''s three series of broadsword chopping and chopping work together to lock all the surrounding space.


    At this time, even Samoud, who is proficient in the art of space, cannot move again, let alone the huge beluga whale.


    From top to bottom, the dazzling brilliance split the upstream water column, split the thick and hard light shield, and finally turned into a deadly light, cutting on the head of the beluga whale.


    Instantly, the whole beluga whale was cut in two from head to tail.


    The endless blood spread, and even dyed this sea area red quickly!

 V6.Chapter 671

    Strong undercurrent emerged from the sea bottom and quickly spread to the sea surface.


    The sea creatures near here are as far away from here as possible, because there is a huge pressure that makes them almost suffocate.


    In the face of this pressure, even the largest marine creatures are as small as ants.


    After a long time, the sea suddenly broke open, and he Yiming and others had risen from the sea.


    He Yiming has had experience of killing divine beasts for many times, so he Yiming has no waste this time.


    Once the beluga whales were killed, they did not hesitate to release the most powerful killing machine to expel those marine creatures attracted by the blood of divine beasts.


    Then he took out the container that had already been prepared and collected the blood of beluga whales.


    Of course, the soul power of beluga whales and the huge corpse, as well as the divine beast Nathan in the head, were also collected by him without omission.


    Finally, he Yiming sent the body of beluga whale, which had been divided into two parts, into the five element world.


    This time, although it was calculated by several Shinto strongmen, the final result was great gains, which was a blessing in disguise.


    After arriving at the sea, he Yiming looked up and looked into the distance, saying, "brother Bai, where are the others?"


    Hundred and eight stretched out his hand. Now there are two patterns missing from his hand, but there are four patterns showing that the remaining four Shinto strongmen are moving at a high speed.


    "They are all moving towards the West." Bai 08 said in a deep voice, "it seems that white horses do have great prestige, which makes them quite afraid."


    He Yiming''s mouth waved a proud smile.


    The reason why those strong men from the West broke up with beluga whales so quickly and rushed to the West was that they were afraid that Baima Leilei would go crazy after he Yiming''s death and rush to the west to kill.


    Without these powerful Shinto figures, if white horse thunder suddenly appeared in the temple, Parliament or Dragon Valley, it would bring them irreparable huge casualties.


    Fortunately, however, they had this scruple, so they broke up with beluga and others. Otherwise, it is impossible for he Yiming to break each one.


    Although he Yiming and others will not be afraid under the condition of equal strength. But if he Yiming has equal strength, he Yiming can''t kill these beasts on the spot even if he has three heads and six arms.


    "Can you catch up?" He Yiming asked softly.


    "Can catch up." 108 calmly said, "the speed of thunder and lightning is really much faster than them, which is the real reason why they want to separate you from thunder and lightning. If you are together, they simply can''t have the chance to leave you."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He picked up Baozhu, pulled on baiba, gently patted the white horse on the neck, and said intimately, "thunder and lightning, it''s up to you now."


    The white horse thunder raised its front hooves high and made an earth shaking long hiss.


    In this long hiss, there was a strong arrogance to the extreme.


    Then, its figure flashed, and it was gone


    "Your Majesty, we are going to the western continent." Red Dragon elberra waved his huge wings and made a huge sound like thunder.


    The Golden Dragon King de laet shook his huge head, as if thinking about something.


    Although at this time, after inheriting Samoud''s dragon ball inner pill and dragon soul, the red dragon has more power than the Dragon King, but within the dragon clan, the order is strict, elberra easily dare not offend the Dragon King''s power.


    A moment later, de laet let out a sigh full of questions: "elbella, I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of panic."


    Elberra''s eyes were full of suspicion and said, "Your Majesty, are you worried about the dragon horse? Or about the little thing that will deform."


    If it was an ordinary beast, it was a powerful armored dragon and a seal that could use the power of thunder and lightning. Even the beluga whale that came out of the island of God would not make elberra so afraid today.


    However, the dragon horse with super level artifact thunderbolt and the treasure pig with deformation magic dare not neglect them at all.


    They know how powerful the artifact is. In he Yiming''s body, the power released by the three artifact is so great that even the six strong Shinto people add up, they can hardly keep him.


    The divine beast''s talent and power are originally stronger than human beings. Coupled with the appropriate cooperation of divine tools, the power is so powerful that it makes these two divine beasts headache as long as you think about it a little.


    Although Baozhu is not very powerful now, it is famous for its deformation skill. Even among the divine beasts, it is also the only super ability. In that little guy''s body, he has incomparably strong potential, which people dare not underestimate.


    Elberra roared and said, "if Edwin''s injury can be completely cured, then we can be fearless of the dragon horse."


    In the hands of Edwin, there are two artifacts, either the sword of light or the crown of light. The power they have can''t be underestimated. If you add the cooperation of elberra, you should be able to defeat the dragon horse with artifacts. If you are lucky enough, or you can solve the deformation treasure pig with infinite potential.


    De laet was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "elberra, do you say he Yiming is really dead?"


    Elberra was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, that man is definitely dead."


    Elbara will never forget he Yiming, a terrible human. He is simply a nightmare of the Western dragon race.


    The death of Lord Samoud and the defeat of the holy Dragon Knight are inseparable from him. So elberra hated him to the bone. As soon as he heard his name, the blood on his body couldn''t help boiling.


    De laet blinked his huge and majestic eyes, whose golden eyes flashed a mysterious luster that seemed to see through the future.


    "Elberra, our golden dragon has a strong ability to predict danger that other dragons cannot match." De laet''s expression was extremely dignified and said, "in my feeling, the human crisis has not been lifted, and there is a growing feeling."


    Elberra''s waving wings suddenly stopped for a moment, and a cold air quickly filled its whole body.


    If this sentence did not come from the mouth of the Golden Dragon King, the king of the dragon family, it would never believe it.


    However, even at this moment, it is dubious.


    "Your Majesty, he Yiming has exploded and died." It hesitated: "this way of death is the most thorough, even his soul will disperse with it, and there can be no residue."


    De laet said with a wry smile, "I understand, but it is because of this that I feel puzzled and worried."


    Elberra turned his head sideways, and unconsciously, the speed of their flight had slowed down.


    After all, the topics they talk about are too heavy.


    Turning his huge head, elberra looked behind him. It seemed that he wanted to see what happened in the far north through the infinite sky.


    Perhaps because of the speculation of the Dragon King, even elberra''s heart became a little uneasy.


    Shook his head, red dragon cast away the shadow in his heart completely, and it was cheering for itself.


    That terrible human must have died, otherwise the three artifacts could not have disappeared.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon King, you are too worried." Elberra''s mouth spewed hot air, and it vowed: "the creatures that died by explosion are absolutely impossible to have any vitality. Perhaps you are worried about the destructive power of that dragon horse and the little guy."


    The Dragon King de laet pondered for a moment. It slowly touched the huge faucet and said, "maybe you''re right, I''m too worried."


    In the endless memory inheritance of the dragon family, there are not many examples of death and rebirth. The strong Shinto with great magic power can make their bodies look lifeless, but after a period of similar hibernation, they can be revitalized.


    Especially for mythical beasts like xuangui, the hibernation day can even be calculated in the unit of 100 years.


    During this period of time, as long as nothing that could threaten the turtle''s life occurred, they would never wake up.


    However, similarly, in the inheritance and memory of the Dragon nationality, there has never been an example of resurrection after the death of an explosive body. Because once the body explodes, it is complete death. This is the only end, both physically and spiritually.


    With a little more effort, the speed of Dragon King de Laite suddenly accelerated.


    It shouted, "anyway, let''s hurry back to Longgu. I''m a little worried about the children. They are too energetic. If we tear down Longgu, it will give us a headache."


    Red Dragon elberra sent out a rumbling sound of the dragon and said, "yes, your great majesty."


    It knew that de laet was not worried about the young dragons and underage dragons in the Dragon Valley.


    The Dragon Valley, the gathering place of the dragon clan, has been blessed by the dragon clan''s great power over the ages. It is impossible for the strong below the Shinto to to tear down the Dragon Valley.


    So the Dragon King was worried that the two terrible beasts would enter the Dragon Valley first.


    If such a thing really happened, it would definitely be a disaster for the Western dragon people.


    Elberra''s Dragon chant spread far away, causing echoes from nearby valleys, which seemed endless.


    It is surging with divine power, so it is necessary to speed up its flight.


    However, at this moment, the two dragons stopped at the same time.


    They looked at each other, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    Instead of weakening, the echoing dragon''s roar became louder and louder, and the roar gradually exceeded elberra''s roar.


    The faces of the two dragons suddenly looked ugly. They turned around at the same time and looked towards the rear.


    There, a white light flashed and disappeared.


    Huge suffocating momentum like substance rolled in, and they were completely submerged in an instant

 V6.Chapter 672

    Flying on the back of white horse thunder and lightning, that speed can definitely make people feel what is called extreme sports.


    Even he Yiming himself was greatly surprised at the speed shown by white horse thunder at this time. Only then did he know that when the speed of white horse thunder and lightning increased to the limit, it would be so shocking.


    It seems to be someone who has heard that it is not your friends but your enemies who really understand you.


    In contrast, Leo Porter and others have a clearer understanding of the speed of white horse thunder. On the contrary, he Yiming, who has always been with white horse thunder, has seriously underestimated its ability.


    Although the speed of thunder and lightning is fast, there is an invisible air wall around its body. It is under the protection of this air wall that he Yiming does not feel any discomfort no matter how amazing its speed is.


    At this moment, the shrill sound seemed to become very little.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly forward. When the sound of 1008 sounded, he Yiming had seen the two small black spots in front of him.


    There is no need to ask, he Yiming and they all know what the two dots in front represent.


    At this time, a huge dragon sing came from the two small black spots far away.


    It was elberra''s roar, its inexplicable roar when venting.


    However, at this time, he Yiming and others have different feelings in their ears.


    The red dragon didn''t howl early or late. It happened that the moment they caught up, they made such ghostly cries.


    Isn''t this sending the strongest provocative signal to them.


    In an instant, the blood on he Yiming began to boil, and his eyes were shining.


    After accompanying, he Yiming, Baima Leilei and Baozhu have been in touch with each other, and their cooperation has reached a seamless level.


    At this time, he Yiming held the broadsword horizontally in his chest. He breathed deeply, and his true Qi surged like the water of the river.


    After killing three divine beasts such as beluga whale in succession, unconsciously, the momentum of he Yiming and others has accumulated to a horrible level.


    At this time, their strong confidence can no longer be described in words.


    Especially at the moment of seeing two divine beasts, the last moment of killing the three divine beasts flashed through the minds of he Yiming, Baima Leilei and Baozhu at the same time.


    The three beasts were all killed in half a day.


    In just a few hours, they have sealed three beast souls, obtained three beast inner alchemy, and obtained three beast bodies.


    The momentum accumulated in these three wars climbed to the peak at the moment of seeing the two dragons, and achieved an unimaginable huge leap.


    It was a kind of momentum like a rainbow running through the sun, a momentum like the water pouring down and flooding the earth, a momentum like the sun and the moon shining, the earth overturning, and the end of the world.


    It was at this moment that they received the challenge from the Dragon elberra, which immediately seemed to add fuel to the fire and completely ignited this incomparable powerful momentum.


    Because of the spiritual connection, Baozhu was also deeply infected. It raised its head and made a powerful and earth shattering sound of the dragon.


    This dragon chant intertwined with elberra''s voice. After a short moment, it had completely covered each other''s voice.


    The white horse thunder and lightning suddenly stopped, and it quietly waited for the voice of responding to the challenge to reach the ears of the two dragons.


    After seeing that the two dragons stopped flying and turned around, the white horse thunder and lightning spread its hooves and rushed straight towards the two unlucky dragons who would be stuffed with boiling water.


    Because of the surprising anger and powerful momentum, white horse broke through again in the case of being close to the limit, even faster.


    At the beginning, its speed was still visible to the naked eye, but just for a moment, it had crossed a long white mark in the air, as if it had exerted the power of space, and instantly crossed the unreachable distance between each other and passed in front of the two divine dragons.


    He Yiming was absorbed, and the broadsword in his hand waved around. When the white horse thunder and lightning crossed the two dragons, the broadsword changed by baiba seemed to be alive, mixed with a huge momentum, and cut at them respectively like Mount Tai.


    At the moment he Yiming waved these two knives out, this unparalleled momentum had turned into layers of imprisonment power, completely locking the two dragons.


    Although de Laite and elberra have powerful powers, they are faced with the sudden emergence of white horses and the incredible surging momentum that seems to be able to drown them, but they have a sense of depression that they can''t escape at all, and they can only wait to die.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have a powerful momentum that can affect the mind of the divine beast by virtue of their huge momentum, which is absolutely rare in the world.


    However, de Laite and elbara are strong in Shinto after all, and they are also the most powerful dragon lineages in Shinto.


    At this critical juncture, they still made an instinctive response.


    Elberra screamed strangely. It had felt the ferocity of the knife, and the burning sensation caused by the high-speed friction had burned its scales. However, at this moment, its body suddenly rippled.


    Although the power of the space field was suppressed under this towering flame, at the moment of life and death, it desperately opened the space field and transmitted itself from the sharp knife with the smell of death.


    This is also the result that he Yiming did not have time to use the series three, otherwise under the space confinement force of the series three, elberra may not be able to break free.


    Therefore, he Yiming''s knife light that can cut off everything in the world is only a remnant of elberra,


    However, there was a drop of bright red blood on the blade. Although this knife didn''t kill elberra, it still rubbed a little dragon skin, making it bleed a little blood, and even injured by a certain degree of knife Qi.


    The knife turned back, and with a backhand knife, he cut into the Golden Dragon de Laite.


    The power of a knife is actually aimed at two divine beasts at the same time. Such crazy things can only be achieved at this time when the momentum is overwhelming.


    Golden Dragon de laet has no magic power in the field of space. At the moment of being shocked by this sudden huge momentum, it is naturally impossible to escape like elberra.


    It roared, and its scales became more and more shiny.


    The body of the golden dragon is second to none among all divine dragons, and even ordinary artifacts can''t break the scales of the Golden Dragon.


    In the unavoidable situation, de laet also put all his strength on the scales on the body surface, trying to fight this shocking knife with its powerful body.


    However, although the broadsword in he Yiming''s hand is not an artifact, it is not under the artifact at all in terms of power.


    With that knife, the cold light was fierce, and the world turned pale.


    A drum is as powerful as a tiger, and the light of the knife is deep and cold, breaking through thousands of troops.


    Even thousands of troops can''t stop the heavy sabre gas, and the scales of the golden dragon can''t stop its way forward.


    Gently, as if it had crossed the void, the broadsword passed on the body of the Golden Dragon de Laite without hindrance.


    The speed of white horse is extremely fast. Even with the ability of he Yiming, it only has time to wave two knives.


    Then the white horse crossed the two dragons and stopped in the air ahead.


    It proudly turned around, raised its head high, and looked at the two Western dragons with a contemptuous look.


    At this time, there was a thin knife mark on elberra''s body, and even a light layer of blood appeared on it. Although its space domain was finally released, it still suffered some damage.


    In contrast, the Golden Dragon de laet is a lot embarrassed.


    From its abdomen, a huge fist wide gap was cut, and a large amount of dragon blood flowed from it.


    The blood of the golden dragon is different. It turns out to be suffused with a trace of golden light, and it also vaguely emits a trace of strange fragrance.


    This is the blood of the Dragon King, and it is also the blood of the Dragon King.


    However, at this moment, it seems to flow out without money.


    De Laite''s body was shaky in the air, and he couldn''t even stand in the air.


    The wound of he Yiming''s knife seems not big, but the damage it caused is incredible.


    Under a knife, the Dragon King de Laite''s massive vitality was cut off.


    If it is a general human Shinto, then after being stabbed, it must be undoubtedly cut off, and there is no luck.


    But the life force of the Dragon nationality is also incomparable.


    Especially with the world-famous strong physique of golden dragon, it is the leader of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, the Golden Dragon De Lai, who has been promoted to a divine beast, can be spared.


    However, under this knife, it was also seriously injured, which was difficult to recover. In a short time, even its combat effectiveness was running out.


    Elberra spread her wings and came to de laet''s side with her body shaking.


    It raised its huge claws, tightly clasped the Dragon King''s shoulder, and helped it stay in the air.


    Although this is suspected of desecrating the dignity of the Dragon King, these two divine dragons can''t manage so much at this time.


    "He Yiming... Are you still alive?"


    The shrill cry cut through the void, and elberra shrieked.


    At this point, it learned that there was nothing wrong with the Dragon King de laet''s anxiety, and that this terrible human power did not really die because of the explosion.


    However, this fact is beyond their understanding.


    At this moment, the two dragons stared at he Yiming. They both had a ridiculous feeling of seeing ghosts.

 V6.Chapter 673

    He Yiming''s wrist shook slightly, and the broadsword immediately received behind him.


    He looked at the two tongued dragons, with an undisguised mockery on his face.


    In the face of beluga whales, he can show the bottom of 108 because he is sure that he can keep the life of beluga whales.


    But at this time, he had a heart.


    In terms of force, elberra may not be able to win the mysterious beluga whale. But it has a strange and unpredictable space field. If it did not work hard with he Yiming, but gave up the Dragon King de Laite and ran away with one heart, even he Yiming did not dare to say that it would be able to stay smoothly.


    Therefore, when facing the questioning of the two dragons, he Yiming had no explanation except ridicule.


    Feeling the strong killing opportunity from he Yiming, the two dragons looked at each other with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Although the strength of he Yiming and others is strong, it may not be able to make elberra and de laet dare not fight. But when a strong man of human Shinto who has obviously died suddenly resurrects and appears in front of them, that feeling is really shocking and soul stirring.


    Baozhu suddenly sent out a huge roar, and its body glowed faintly, which turned out to be ready to move.


    The relationship between the eastern and Western dragons has never been called harmony. Now, seeing he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, he Yiming has great power and injured two Western dragons in a row under a knife. Baozhu also feels itchy and wants to fight a life and death war with a Western dragon to prove its martial courage.


    As for whether we can win this battle, it is not within the scope of Baozhu''s consideration.


    It only needs a good spanking, and naturally someone will wipe its ass.


    Elberra''s eyes turned, and it immediately roared, "the blood of the Eastern Dragon, we Western dragon accept your challenge."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "elberra, you''ve made a good idea. Unfortunately, this time, he can''t tolerate you to live."


    Elberra''s eyes flashed a red light, and its breath exhaled a strong smell of sulfur, and the dragon''s power was completely released from it.


    "He Yiming, what do you want?"


    He Yiming reached out and gently stroked the knife. The eyes of the two dragons also fell on the knife, with a faint fear.


    He Yiming''s thunder blow just now has seriously damaged their confidence.


    Even when elberra thought of the irresistible knife, his heart was cold.


    The power and momentum contained in this knife is too powerful. Even the most noble dragon in the beast dare not touch its edge lightly.


    However, they didn''t know that he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning could use this knife. It was entirely because after killing three divine beasts in succession, their momentum accumulated to the extreme, so they were able to chop it by chance. If they are allowed to do it again, even if they can perfectly copy this knife, they also lack the powerful momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and breaking new ground.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming said coldly, "what do you want from he?" His words contain strong murders: "what you want to do to he, he wants to do to you."


    The faces of the two dragons suddenly changed slightly. They took great pains to kill he Yiming on the spot. But unfortunately, their efforts have obviously failed, and at this time, they have to feel helpless to taste the consequences of failure.


    "He Yiming, this time it''s our dragon clan." The Golden Dragon King de laet suddenly said, "if you can let us go, I promise you that the Western dragon will never be enemies with you in the future."


    Elberra''s eyes flashed a strange color of resentment, but in front of the Dragon King, he stubbornly tolerated his dissent.


    Now the Dragon King''s injury is quite serious, although because of the dragon''s strong physique, it is not life-threatening. However, it lost the ability of high-intensity combat in a short time.


    At this time, in front of them, there are three powerful Shinto, and each of them has the strength that is not inferior to them. Although elberra hated he Yiming and others in her heart, at this moment, she had to hide this monstrous hatred deeply.


    With a thick smile on his face, he Yiming said, "Your Majesty de Laite, did you ever have such an idea when you came out of the Western Dragon Valley?"


    De Laite''s eyes flashed, and it sent out a long sigh, saying: "he Yiming, our ancestors of the dragon family are the sacred mounts of the great light and dark son, and today''s God Island is the place where the former sun and dark son passed on. Therefore, when the order of God Island came, we had to comply. Although we participated in this plan for you, we had no choice."


    Behind the king of the golden dragon, the body of the red dragon elberra suddenly trembled, and its eyes flashed a sad look to the extreme, as if it was excited and enduring something.


    He Yiming was amazed at how arrogant the Western dragon was. The former Samoud never lowered its noble head even when he was dying.


    But this time, the Dragon King de laet is obviously different. It is actually willing to expose the relationship between the dragon clan and the island of God, but also to bow its head and show weakness.


    Such a sudden change made he Yiming feel uncomfortable.


    However, de Laite''s introduction also let he Yiming know a Xinmi.


    It turns out that the former Holy Son of light and darkness is also a holy Dragon Knight, and the Western Shinto strongmen have been fighting on dragons for at least 10000 years.


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes, twitched his sensitive nose for a few times, and suddenly shouted, "don''t believe it, it''s using the dragon''s blood magic, delaying time."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he had already studied the Western dragon nationality.


    Dragon''s Qi and blood method is actually a means to stimulate potential. However, this method is quite cruel and extreme. If you want to use this unique skill of the dragon family, you must kill yourself.


    The more serious the injury of self mutilation, the stronger the power that can be released.


    If it is not a last resort, no dragon is willing to use this skill. Because this is the desperate skill of the dragon clan. Once released, the life of this divine dragon will be lost in nine cases out of ten.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why the Golden Dragon King chose to show weakness at this time, and why the red dragon elberra was so excited.


    The red dragon is not ashamed of the weakness of the Dragon King, but has seen the action of the Dragon King and knows the fate that the Dragon King will eventually face, so this is so excited.


    After such a serious injury, the possibility of de Laite''s survival is very small if he uses the dragon''s secret skill Qi and blood method.


    "Do it..." he Yiming assigned without hesitation: "Baozhu dealt with the Dragon King, thunder and lightning, and we solved elberra."


    With the arrogance of white horse thunder and lightning, it was unlikely to work with he Yiming to deal with a beast of the same level.


    But this time the beluga whale and the Western Shinto did too much. In order to deal with he Yiming and his companion, they almost resorted to all means.


    White horse thunder is just arrogant, but it is definitely not stupid, so when dealing with these guys, it is also impossible to pay attention to anything.


    Baozhu roared excitedly, and its body suddenly expanded.


    Two of the previous three divine beasts died under the knife of he Yiming and baiba, and one died under the thunder and lightning of white horse, but it didn''t get any benefit.


    This is absolutely a pity for Baozhu.


    Now he Yiming is about to hand over the Western Dragon King de Laite to it, which naturally makes it smile.


    As for the problem that de Laite was seriously injured at this time and had not fully exerted the Western dragon secret skill Qi and blood magic, it was not in the little guy''s consideration.


    In its eyes, de Laite is not only the king of the Western dragon race, but also the king of the contemporary dragon race. This identity is enough.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge beast more than 16 feet, and the treasure pig tossed his body and went towards the surging impact of de Laite''s momentum.


    De laet sighed and said, "elberra, you are the next Dragon King. Let''s go."


    The red dragon took a deep look at the Dragon King. It seemed that it wanted to engrave the image of the Golden Dragon in its mind forever. There was a strange golden light in its huge eyes.


    Then, it waved its huge wings, and the whole body showed a slight fluctuation, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the field of space, this is the power of space, which can get rid of all entanglement and killing in an instant.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart that if he didn''t want to kill himself when he met Samoud in the past, but wanted to escape and leave, he couldn''t kill Samoud even if he mastered the last three consecutive moves of the thirty-six Kaishan moves.


    However, at this time, he Yiming certainly couldn''t let elberra go. The four hoofs of white horse thunder moved slightly, which had turned into a white light and almost rushed up with Baozhu.


    However, Baozhu rushed straight to de Laite, while Baima Leilei made a circle and wanted to go after elberra who fled.


    However, the golden light flashed, and there was a huge golden dragon in front of the white horse thunder.


    De laet''s voice boomed in the void: "humble human beings, fallen beasts, you damn guys, will bear my anger - de laet, the Dragon King."


    A breath of extreme danger surged out of the Golden Dragon.


    Unparalleled momentum and the power of heaven and earth poured out of it, and instantly it had rolled over the whole world like a tornado.


    The Dragon King de Laite finally completed its method of Qi and blood, and released the potential of the golden royal family.

 V6.Chapter 674

    The breath of the Dragon King is overwhelming, and seems to fill the whole heaven and earth.


    This is the last brilliance released by the Dragon King in the world. The huge pressure like substance and the seemingly infinite power of heaven and earth burst out at the same time. Even he Yiming, who has been promoted to the realm of pseudogods, and his two accompanying gods felt an irresistible danger.


    When the divine beast, who is also a king with noble dragon blood, starts to work hard, the power that can be released is so powerful that it can definitely reach the strength of the higher-level challenge.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he let go of his knife.


    Although the thirty-six Kaishan moves are powerful, the final series of three moves is the most powerful stunt created for divine beasts. But at this moment, there is no place for heroes.


    When it comes to the power of defense, whether it is the Xuan turtle shell or the five element ring, it is far more than the dagger changed by 108.


    Gently click in front, an ancient and mysterious huge turtle shell has blocked in front of them.


    Xuan turtle shell is the hardest thing in the world, and it is also the most unlikely treasure to be damaged among all divine beasts.


    Although the momentum and power released by the Dragon King are powerful, they are still unable to pierce this hard and incredible treasure.


    On the turtle shell, magical runes emerged. These runes seem to have special power, and they have formed countless small whirlpools.


    All the eddies began to work, and they were devouring the golden power from the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King de laet did not die immediately. His eyes were quite shocked. He roared, "impossible. The main soul of the black turtle shell has burst. How can it recover so quickly?"


    He Yiming burst out a long smile and said, "Your Majesty, the Dragon King, even he can recover, not to mention an artifact, the master spirit."


    The Dragon King de laet immediately said something for it.


    Indeed, after Lian he Yiming burst in front of everyone and died, he could still appear alive in the world, so it would be even less of a problem if he was just an artifact.


    Although de Laite wanted to know how he Yiming did it to achieve such incredible things, he understood more clearly that he Yiming would never be frank.


    Breathing deeply, the Dragon King de laet suddenly opened his huge mouth, and an invisible force burst out of his mouth.


    It turned out to be the attack power of sound waves, and the super syllable attack made the whole sky seem to begin to tremble slightly.


    After Baozhu''s body became larger, its courage seemed to become enormous.


    Feeling the sound wave exhalation of the Golden Dragon de Laite, Baozhu''s body swung violently, and unexpectedly rushed out of the guard of the black turtle shell in this way.


    Then, it also opened its bloody mouth, facing each other, and issued the most powerful roar ever.


    There are two divine dragons, one is the Western Golden Dragon King. He knows that he will not be spared when he is seriously injured, so he uses the great method of Qi and blood to stimulate his potential and make a desperate fight.


    The other is Xiaobao pig, who has the blood of Oriental dragon, and has mastered super metamorphosis and sound wave exhalation.


    The voices of the two great powers collided in the whole void at this moment, and exploded.


    The roar was heard all the time, and the power of the two divine beasts was heavily bombarded at the same place.


    Baozhu''s body has expanded to the maximum, its face is bright red as blood, the scales on the whole body are bulging inch by inch, and the huge body contains the power of terror.


    The body of the Golden Dragon de Laite is equally shocking. Its blood is surging in its body, and its breath is violent and full of malice.


    Its body also bulged, and even a trace of blood penetrated out.


    The huge throat just now has let two divine beasts take out their sucking power.


    The shock waves visible to the naked eye collided between the two beasts and shot backward. From the performance of this moment, the strength of both sides was even.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and Baozhu''s performance filled his heart with indescribable ecstasy.


    Although the little guy suddenly left the protection of the black turtle shell, which startled him, he Yiming was surprised and happy by the strength it showed at this time.


    In front of the enemy, the little guy has always been used to hiding behind him and white horse thunder. It''s no problem for the little guy to wave flags and cheer, but it''s rare for him to release his power in front of the enemy.


    But this does not mean that the little guy''s strength is poor, but because of his nature.


    However, until now, he Yiming knew that the little guy had reached this step unconsciously.


    Even if the Dragon King de laet inspired all his potential, and even the huge power released at the cost of his life, he still failed to suppress the treasure pig.


    In its small body, the strength hidden has far exceeded the limit of people''s imagination.


    At this point, he finally understood something.


    The art of Transfiguration is one of the most powerful abilities in the whole world of divine beasts. Every deformed divine beast in history will eventually gain great fame.


    Although it can not be compared with the former ancestors of the five elements and the son of light and darkness, who are powerful in the realm of true God, they are also powerful beings second only to these two.


    After seeing the performance of Baozhu at this time, he Yiming finally understood that this rumor was not a little exaggerated.


    Baozhu, who has the art of deformation, really has the excellent potential to become the world''s first beast.


    The bodies of the two mythical beasts are faintly red, as if they were two cooked prawns facing each other from afar, but the sound wave force spitting out of their mouths is not at all small.


    They are like two bullfights that have been tied. They don''t like each other, and they have become red eyed.


    Although they are exhausted and seem to be exhausted at any time, they will never give up easily before that moment.


    He Yiming sighed lightly. He knew that under such circumstances, even if Baozhu finally won, he would lose his vitality. At least he would not want to impact a higher level of the realm of pseudogods for a few years.


    He patted the white horse gently, and thunder and lightning turned his head sideways, as if hesitating.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "have you forgotten how they plotted against us?"


    The eyes of the white horse thunder suddenly lit up, and the single corner on its head kept flashing purple light.


    Thunderbolt sky flashed out of the void, and the round bead was surrounded by purple and gold waves of electric light, emitting a magical and imaginative weird power.


    He Yiming took a deep look at the ball, and he unexpectedly suddenly gave birth to a terrible feeling that his spiritual idea was to be sucked into by purple gold lightning.


    He Yiming, who has been promoted to the pseudo God realm, will have such a feeling. For those ordinary human cultivators, as long as they see the thunderbolt sky, they will be seriously injured, which is difficult to recover.


    The name of super level artifact really deserves its reputation.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, and when his wrist turned over, the five element ring had appeared. With a wave of his strength, the colorful light turned into five huge reincarnation flowers, and bombarded the Golden Dragon de laet like a shell.


    Not only that, at the moment when he Yiming started, the huge purple and gold lightning force in the thunderbolt sky also mercilessly flew out a long mark in the void and severely bombarded the body of the Golden Dragon de Laite.


    At the next moment, countless blood splashed on the body of Golden Dragon de Laite.


    The power of thunder and lightning and the power of the flower of five elements of samsara have mercilessly broken through its sound wave protection and opened countless large or small wounds on its body.


    The Dragon King de laet sent out a desperate and unwilling roar, but at the moment, it can no longer maintain the sound wave attack of that intensity.


    The sharp cold light flashed in Baozhu''s eyes, which was the first time that the little guy was so serious.


    Its sound wave power continued, and it did not diminish at all because of the accident on de Laite, and all its power was still bombarding de Laite''s huge body.


    A series of explosions sounded from de laet''s body. Its body was full of flesh and blood, and there was no place in good condition anymore.


    It fell heavily towards the bottom, and the breath of life on its body was already weak, and its life was at stake.


    With a loud bang, it hit the ground heavily from a thousand feet high, and even the hard land was hit with a big hole.


    However, the dragon''s body is indeed the strongest in the world. Although de Laite has been bleeding, the whole body is still intact.


    It tried to raise its head on the ground, and its eyes were full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    When it inspires its potential, it already knows that it will die today. But in the fair duel with Baozhu, he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning attacked him.


    Such a way of death, let it suffocate, hang a breath is unwilling to swallow.


    Its heart is unwilling, it refuses


    The white horse flew down from the air, and he Yiming looked at it coldly. Another beast was about to fall in front of him, but he Yiming had no emotion at this time.


    He said in a deep voice, "are you accusing me and thunder and lightning of not interfering?"


    It seemed that he Yiming''s words were understood, and de Laite tried to round his eyes when he was dying.


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "de Laite, when you were dealing with me, did you ever think of giving me a fair chance to duel? This is called earthly news. It''s fast. Is there anything you''re not convinced of..."


    De Laite''s slightly trembling body stopped abruptly, and then its barely raised head slowly hung down.


    The solemn and stirring atmosphere in the air also dissipated with the complete loss of life power on the body.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved, and de Laite''s body was immediately included in the five element space by him.


    Bao Zhu gasped for breath and turned back into a small body again, lying on the neck of white horse thunder and tightly clinging to the whole body.


    The competition just now seems to have drained its power.


    The knife behind him suddenly opened his mouth: "elberra has joined Leopold, Luke is also closing in, we have lost the opportunity to break each other, do you want to go again?"

 V6.Chapter 675

    He Yiming frowned slightly, and the performance of the beast was indeed greatly beyond his expectation.


    With the strength of several of them, there is really no problem to deal with a single beast. Even if this beast tried to escape, it was also difficult to escape the extreme speed of white horse thunder, and even more unable to get rid of the search of 108.


    However, when a divine beast began to work hard, the power it exerted was so great that even they had a big headache.


    With a deep sigh, the power that a divine beast can play with multiple divine beasts is indeed far from heaven.


    The power released by the addition of two powerful people in the Shinto is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Seeing the regretful look on he Yiming''s face, hundred and eight inquired, "don''t you want to continue chasing and killing?"


    He Yiming heran smiled, shook his head and said, "of course, I want to go. Since there are four of seven, there are only three left, naturally I can''t let go."


    If the seven strong Shinto men gather together, he Yiming, no matter how powerful he Yiming is, dare not touch his front lightly. But at this time, the other party has fallen more than half of the Shinto.


    Even if the remaining three work together, he Yiming and others have a strong strength that is not inferior to them.


    Since it is impossible to break each other, what remains is to speak with real strength.


    The white horse thunder hissed, and there was an unspeakable excitement in his voice. After knowing that it was about to have a fierce battle with many Shinto strongmen, it not only did not feel afraid, but was full of expectations.


    Instead, Baozhu muttered a few words of dissatisfaction.


    After shrinking again, the bravery that Baozhu just showed seems to have disappeared. And the just roaring makes it consume a lot, so when it hears that the three shintoids that are about to compete with the same strength, it can''t help but lose interest.


    He Yiming sensed the different ideas of his two companion divine beasts. He took a white stone from the five element world and put it in front of Baozhu.


    The little guy''s eyes lit up, he held the white stone without hesitation, and slowly ate it.


    Although most of the energy in Baishi has been consumed by 108, the residual power is still very strong, at least many times faster than relying on Baozhu to slowly recover.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "let''s catch up slowly and compete with them after Baozhu recovers completely."


    Hundred and eight turned his head, and he said slowly, "we don''t have to rush over."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His heart moved and said, "have they come?"


    "Yes." A rare smile appeared on baiba''s face: "Leopold and Luke used hexagonal star to hide their whereabouts."


    He Yiming and the two divine beasts smiled at each other, and the two strong pseudogods were still so confident in their hiding skills.


    However, the power of light and darkness composed of hexagonal stars is indeed unique in terms of concealment. If he Yiming didn''t have a similar set of artifact in his hand, and he was good at the combination of light and darkness, he couldn''t easily find out the whereabouts of the other party.


    However, since they adore ghosts and don''t want to come openly, let''s give them another surprise.


    As soon as Xiaobao''s eyes turned, the speed of biting the white stone suddenly doubled.


    On its body, powerful power looms, and both its power and spirit are recovering at a very fast speed.


    This is white stone. Even if it loses most of its energy, it has a wonderful effect on divine beasts.


    Half an hour later, a loud sound of dragon singing came from the distance.


    A piece of red flickered in the void, and then flew quickly towards this place.


    Red Dragon elberra returns here again.


    He Yiming was surprised to see the red dragon reappear in this void. He said in a suspicious tone, "elberra, how dare you come back?"


    Red Dragon elberra''s eyes turned, sensing the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth around, and its eyes immediately showed a sad color.


    The ability of mutual induction between the Dragon races is well-known. When the red dragon elbara came here, it was determined that the Golden Dragon King de laet had fallen.


    It turned its head and stared at he Yiming with huge dragon eyes.


    His eyes were full of resentment and indignation, and the burning flames seemed to jump out of his eyes at any time, burning he Yiming''s whole son.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. He had no fear or worry about the resentment of the dragon clan.


    Although elberra, the Dragon King, is as strong as ever, he Yiming was not afraid when he was in the realm of the void God, and now he doesn''t care at all.


    "Is the Dragon King''s dragon ball inner alchemy and dragon soul in your hands?" Elberra''s mouth spewed hot sulfur, and it asked solemnly.


    He Yiming looked up and said, "yes, I killed the Golden Dragon King. Its body, dragon soul and Dragon Ball naturally fell into my hands."


    If he Yiming doesn''t intervene when the Dragon King de Laite roars with Baozhu, the final result of de Laite is nine times out of ten to squeeze every potential in his body, and finally explode and die.


    However, after he Yiming and white horse thunder attack, it has completely cut off the vitality and power in de Laite''s body, so it even lost the ability to explode and die.


    In this case, he Yiming naturally refused to miss the precious dragon ball inner alchemy and the soul power of the divine dragon.


    The flame in elberra''s eyes grew stronger.


    "Hand over the dragon ball inner pill and the dragon soul."


    The roar of anger immediately rang through the world.


    He Yiming smiled and said in a loud voice, "elberra, what''s the big enemy between he and you, who let you seven strong Shinto join hands to take the lives of he and others by any means. Hey, now the geomancy turns, since it falls into the hands of he, can you let it go easily?"


    Elberra''s huge body trembled slightly, and the seven Shinto powers joined hands, but finally got such a tragic end, which really made red dragon feel extremely depressed and deeply puzzled.


    A strange wave of power appeared on its body, although it knew that even with the help of two strong people in the false god realm, it might not be able to defeat he Yiming and others, and it was even more impossible to leave he Yiming riding a white horse thunder and lightning. However, even the Dragon King''s dragon ball inner alchemy and dragon soul have fallen into the hands of the other party, so it has no choice but to fight back.


    With his huge wings, elberra flew high, and it even deliberately covered the sun above his head, so that he Yiming and others were shrouded in its shadow.


    Sure enough, he Yiming snorted angrily, and was very dissatisfied with elberra''s provocation.


    He stretched out his hand, and a colorful glow appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The distance between elbara and him is a little far. Although the thirty-six Kaishan moves are powerful, it is absolutely impossible to exert the power of God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha at this distance.


    Therefore, using the power of the five element ring will be his best choice.


    At the moment when he Yiming''s five element ring began to rotate, a dripping rotating bead also appeared on the single corner of the white horse thunder.


    Thunderbolt sky, this super artifact now also began to show its most extraordinary side.


    The two artifacts echoed each other, printing a huge brilliance in the air and causing bursts of thunder in the void.


    "Boom..."


    He Yiming''s power is gradually growing around him, and everyone has seen that he Yiming''s coordinated strike with white horse thunder and lightning will have unparalleled great power.


    Elberra looked dignified in the air. Although it flew high into the air to provoke, it was deliberately done.


    Although Samoud also died at the hand of he Yiming, after inheriting the Dragon inheritance of his predecessors, elbara knew that the reason why Samoud died was that he Yiming was underestimated. In a moment of carelessness, he was killed by this cunning human with a knife technique that can confine space.


    Therefore, elberra has absolute confidence. As long as it is not close to he Yiming within a certain range, it is absolutely more than self-protection by virtue of its space blinking ability.


    The great power gradually increased, and finally surged up.


    Elberra''s eyes are shining. It is ready, and the power in the space field has long been released. As long as he Yiming shoots out the huge power, it will immediately move away.


    Moreover, elberra believes that when he Yiming releases that blow, there will be a moment of flaws.


    At that time, it will be the best time for the two strong men in the human pseudo God realm to take action.


    Even if he Yiming cannot be killed on the spot, he will definitely be seriously injured. If it''s lucky to be able to hurt the dragon horse, then with the joint potential of the three of them, they may really be able to gain something.


    This time, even if he Yiming explodes and dies again, they will never let go easily.


    The atmosphere in the air gradually became dignified, and all Shinto strongmen were silently preparing.


    The strong momentum continued to climb, and finally reached the peak.


    Anyone can easily feel that he Yiming can''t continue to gather Qi, and that earth shattering blow will release the real one.


    Elberra''s wings trembled slightly, and its body and nerves were completely taut.


    He Yiming breathed deeply, and a soft drink came out of his mouth.


    Although the soft cry was not very loud, it was loud at this moment, like startling thunder.


    Then, his body moved slightly in midair, and the colorful brilliance in his hand and the purple and gold lightning of thunderbolt sky had instantly merged, forming an incomparable light ball with great power, towards


    Left rear, flew away with a bang.

 V6.Chapter 676

    Elberra''s wings moved, and a strange wave of power immediately shook its body.


    At the moment when he Yiming shot, it was ready to use space teleportation. It has strong self-confidence. As long as it is fully absorbed, it will be able to avoid the attack of he Yiming.


    However, at the next moment, all its actions suddenly stopped.


    Because it finally saw clearly, the direction that he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning attacked was not themselves above their heads, but an empty place behind their left.


    If he Yiming and his colleagues did this at ordinary times, elberra would be overjoyed or confused. But at this moment, it immediately thought of a possibility of fear. In an instant, the red dragon''s body was covered with a cold, bone chilling chill, as if even its body was frozen at this moment.


    Because such an idea suddenly appeared in its heart, has he Yiming and his colleagues found the whereabouts of Leopold and Luke?


    However, these two strong human beings in the false god realm use a Shinto treasure handed down from ten thousand years ago. Their ability to hide their whereabouts is indeed unparalleled in the world. Even the ability of the dragon clan can''t explore their existence, let alone ordinary humans.


    Before it could understand the problem, it heard two roars full of startled anger from the void.


    Then, at a hundred feet behind he Yiming''s left, two huge lights of different colors lit up.


    The power of light splashed everywhere, and the power of darkness rolled up.


    However, it is obvious that at the beginning, the two never thought that he Yiming''s raid was aimed at themselves, so their action was extremely hasty, and even half of their strength could not be played.


    In fact, they were also ready to go just now, but the problem was that they only dared to lift less than 50% of their strength because they were afraid of being detected by he Yiming. These forces are also quite huge for ordinary strong people in the virtual realm. But in the face of that unbridled gathering power, and with the super level artifact of white horse thunder and lightning, thunderbolt sky, it seemed insignificant.


    And what''s more sad is that they didn''t realize that it was wrong until he Yiming''s blow came out and the huge power had come to them. At that time, even if they wanted to abandon their companions and make the choice of avoidance, it was too late.


    So the two strong people in the false god realm made the same choice. They released half of their strength and fought with he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei.


    Although he Yiming has just been promoted to the pseudo God realm, white horse thunder and lightning has not been promoted to the pseudo God realm, although Leopold and Luke themselves are strong in the pseudo God realm. But under an impact at this moment, two completely different results have been produced.


    Accompanied by terrifying and powerful forces, the two western human giants in the realm of pseudogods flew towards the rear at full speed at the moment when the two forces just came into contact.


    At that moment, their extreme speed has been played out. Just in an instant, it has jumped dozens of feet away.


    But Xiao was so, and a trace of blood foam was also faintly exposed in their quarrel.


    Caught off guard, they were hit by the thunder. Even if they were, they all suffered some moderate injuries.


    Even a stronger strength is still unable to afford to go without any intention.


    However, all this is not over. As soon as the two strong people in the false god realm stood in the void, they felt a flower in front of them, and a white light followed them like a shadow.


    He Yiming was unreasonable and unforgiving. White horse thunder was also prepared. As soon as its tail was thrown, it rushed up at a faster speed than they retreated. Before they really stood firm, it had come to their side.


    He Yiming''s colorful light has long condensed five tangible flowers, which are the most powerful five element samsara flowers in oriental martial arts.


    Although he has not yet mastered the five elements, when the five tangible flowers began to rotate, the power he could release was equally terrifying and unimaginable.


    At the same time, the single horn above the white horse''s head has been connected with thunderbolt sky, and the purple and gold lightning surrounding it has not hesitated to release countless twists and turns of lightning, enveloping them both.


    Leopold and Luke even had no time to adjust their breath with the surging and shaking breath on their bodies, so they reluctantly took out the magic soldiers in their hands again, released the most powerful power, and took the attack of the power of heaven and earth that flowed like the water of the river like he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning.


    Few people can really encircle the other side in the battle between the strong of Shinto. Because both sides can trigger the power of heaven and earth at will, there is absolutely little possibility to trap the other side.


    Unless he Yiming is besieged by the five powerful Shinto in the past, there are absolutely few people who can do this.


    But now he Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei have done it.


    Under the power grid of thunderbolt sky and the flower of five elements reincarnation, although the two strong hypocrites in the West released the power of heaven and earth for many times, they were easily resolved by their joint efforts.


    The two strong people in the false god realm want to break through the five elements of the flower of samsara and the blockade of the power grid, but these two forces are too powerful, and the cooperation between them is also wonderful to the top.


    No matter which direction they attack from, the final result is still blocked by the other side.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, together, unexpectedly blocked the two old-fashioned strong men in the false god realm within their own power circle.


    If such a thing is publicized, it will definitely cause an unparalleled sensation among the strong in Shinto.


    Both Leopold and Luke were regretful. If they had known that he Yiming could see through their hidden whereabouts, they would never have suffered from this dumb loss.


    At this time, they not only have to suppress the injury on their bodies, but also bear the powerful attack of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning at the same time. This suffocation is indescribable.


    The so-called one step difference, one step difference, is that this move takes the lead, and he Yiming has occupied the overall advantage.


    However, Leopold and Luke are both experienced Shinto strongmen, and their minds and wills are as strong as a rock. Although they are at an absolute disadvantage, they are not in a mess at all. The hexagonal star in their hands waved, emitting a hexagonal diamond light of light and dark forces.


    These lights actually echo each other faintly from afar, and they cooperate quite skillfully.


    The two of them were trapped in the land of death for 500 years, and they were naturally proficient in the combination of light and darkness, which was far from being comparable to Franklin in the past.


    Moreover, this pair of Shendao treasures in their hands is a natural pair, which has an indescribable huge advantage under the combination of light and dark forces. Therefore, although he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have the upper hand, they still can''t do anything to get them for a moment.


    Red Dragon elberra stared at this scene with tongue tied eyes.


    From the sudden attack of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning to the complete trapping of the two pseudogods, it was completed in just a few seconds. At this moment, he Yiming''s initial thunder blow has not yet completely dissipated the power aftershock. It can be seen from this that the speed and frequency of the fight between the two sides have reached what a terrible level.


    Blinking a huge longan, elberra finally reacted.


    It roared, waved its wings, and rushed down to he Yiming and white horse thunder, which were colorful and surrounded by purple TV.


    Although it also knows that since the sneak attack failed at the moment, the best way should be to turn around and run away.


    Both Leopold and Luke are powerful men, and they are also the former presidents of the temple papacy who have become famous for thousands of years and have unpredictable means.


    Even under the full attack of he Yiming, they may not be able to get away.


    However, red dragon elberra finally chose to fight.


    Because it knows that the dragon clan has no retreat. If the strength of the Western dragon clan alone, there will never be a possibility of successful revenge.


    If he Yiming can''t be left here today with the help of these two powerful Western pseudogods, the Western dragon clan in the future can only hide in the Dragon Valley with patience. He Yiming will never be born before he Yiming''s body falls.


    For the sake of the whole dragon family, in order to avenge Samoud and Dragon King de laet, red dragon elbara made its choice without hesitation.


    Even if this choice is at the cost of its life, it is willing to gamble once.


    However, its body suddenly stopped in midair.


    Because in front of it, a small white figure suddenly appeared.


    When he saw the little guy, elberra''s expression immediately became dignified. Because it clearly knows how powerful power is contained in this small body.


    Even the Dragon King, his majesty de laet, who inspired his life potential, failed to get any advantage in front of it.


    Baozhu opened his small mouth and smiled innocently.


    However, after seeing this seemingly harmless smile, elberra''s heart was filled with a sense of fear.


    This little thing is pretending to be a pig and eating a dragon again.


    The little guy clearly felt the vigilance and strong hostility from the other party. He frowned with dissatisfaction, as if he was annoyed that his lovely image did not cause the other party to relax.


    Then, it widened its eyes and flashed a sharp evil spirit. Its body began to swell like bubbles blowing up.


    A huge figure appeared in the sky, with a pig head with forked antlers on the body of the 16 foot long Oriental Dragon.


    When its body became huge, it seemed that even its courage and temper had grown.


    Staring at the Western dragon with scornful eyes, Baozhu opened his mouth and showed his housekeeping skills.


    An invisible huge sound wave rolled towards each other, and at that moment, even the surrounding space seemed to burst.

 V6.Chapter 677

    Elberra''s body surged up in the void with strange power waves. At the moment when the sound wave of Baozhu''s Dragon roared came, its body had disappeared in place.


    The sound of dragon singing is a necessary ability of every dragon family. No matter the Oriental dragon or the Western dragon, as long as it has a mouth and does not die, it will definitely shout, and there is absolutely no possibility of dumb dragons.


    However, the sound of dragon singing is also divided into three, six, nine, and so on. The sound howled by Baozhu and Dragon King de Laite is already equivalent to one of the housekeeping skills of ordinary dragon people. The dragon people vomited.


    This is a super ability that only the king of the dragon clan can have.


    Dragon''s sound wave attack.


    The Golden Dragon de Laite is the king of the dragon in the west, while the treasure pig is the new generation of holy Dragon King of the totem family.


    Even the red dragon elbara, who has been inherited by Samoud, dare not be slighted before the unique Longyin sound wave of these two kings.


    It lowered its body and immediately exerted its teleportation power before the attack was about to come. In a blink of an eye, it had disappeared from the front of Baozhu.


    Baozhu''s huge head stirred slightly, turned abruptly in the other direction, and opened its huge mouth again.


    In an instant, another sound wave attack vomited out of its dragon''s mouth, and it was very strange that the shape of elberra suddenly appeared in the place it attacked.


    The red dragon just flashed out of the void. Before it even stood firm, it had heard a deafening roar suddenly exploding around it.


    The scales on its body seemed to be pounded by countless steel balls, sending out a series of impact sounds. Even with the protective ability of the dragon family, it was also faintly painful at this moment.


    However, all this is just the beginning. The sound seems to have great magic, rushing up its head, drilling into its ears, stimulating its nerves, making it weak, and the strength of the whole body seems to be evacuated in a moment.


    Around its body, all spaces are covered with a trace of strange energy fluctuations, which are as clear as fluctuations in the water at the bottom of the sea.


    The power of sound waves is so powerful that even space has been greatly affected.


    Elberra was shocked. He never thought that he had obviously performed the teleportation to avoid the sound wave attack of Baozhu, but why the other party''s sound wave seemed to have the function of automatic pursuit, and it was still stunned, almost unable to hold on.


    He opened his mouth hard, and elberra howled desperately. After all, it is also a strong man of the Dragon generation. Even in the worst environment, it will not lose its fighting spirit.


    The huge body suddenly bounced, and it turned out to be flying backward.


    After being directly attacked by powerful sound waves, elberra''s ability to teleport was also greatly affected, and the failure of teleportation just now sounded an alarm for it, so it did not continue to exert its power in the space field at this time.


    Elberra retreated very fast, and in an instant he was out of the range of sound wave attack.


    Until now, it shook its dizzy head and looked at Baozhu''s eyes with a few faint fears.


    Having a deformable beast was indeed extremely powerful. For a time, red dragon elberra''s originally abundant confidence was extremely weak.


    Baozhu proudly shook his body and rushed forward again. In its eyes, this hateful Western dragon is its opponent. Only by beating the other party completely can it be satisfied.


    Elberra breathed deeply, and a vague color flashed in her eyes.


    Facing a pig whose body is bigger than it, but whose movements are more flexible than it, and whose natural power is not under it, elberra really doesn''t know what to do.


    Red dragon is of course extremely depressed, and Leopold and Luke are even more in deep trouble.


    The cooperation between he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning is flawless. The flowers of the five elements of samsara and purple thunder and lightning rise and fall one after another, and complement each other, laying a powerful force like a snare in the whole space.


    These forces attack the two strong people in the false god realm in a series, like a billow, with boundless power, like the water of the Yangtze River, gushing.


    Leo Porter and his wife could not help complaining. Although they were both strong in Shinto, they were still under great pressure in such a strong and seemingly endless attack, and even the internal injuries they had previously suffered could not be separated from their mental conditioning.


    As the battle progressed, they all clearly felt that the original injury was dull and painful, and the internal injury actually had a deepening trend.


    For those who are strong in Shinto, it is generally not easy to get injured. Even if they suffer a little injury, it is easy to recover.


    The sudden attack of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning made them suffer some minor injuries. But the injury of this child is nothing for the strong of Shinto. As long as you breathe a little for a moment and draw the vitality of heaven and earth into your body, you can easily heal. But unfortunately, under the suppression of he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning, they simply can''t find any healing time, so the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for them.


    At this time, they even have the feeling that a small injury becomes a big injury.


    If you really let the injury spread indefinitely, then even the strong of Shinto can''t hold on.


    Just as the so-called thousand mile dam collapsed in the ant nest, the little injury that you can''t feel now may be the decisive factor for the final success or failure of the battle between them.


    Glancing at each other, the two strong hypocrites sensed each other''s meaning at the same time.


    At this moment, they seem to have no choice.


    The two men took a step back in the void at the same time, and the hexagonal stars in their hands suddenly hit each other hard.


    "Bang..."


    One is not particularly huge, but it seems to burst out suddenly from everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, no matter he Yiming or white horse thunder and lightning, even Baozhu, who chased the red dragon elberra in the rear, had such a moment of inattention.


    This is not an ordinary impact sound, but a powerful effect produced by the fusion of light and dark hexagonal stars.


    This is the voice of the soul. At this moment, they actually used the powerful force that only exists in the legend and can directly attack the soul.


    Everything in the void seems to have a moment of stillness.


    The flower of five elements of samsara and the purple and gold thunderbolt sky released by he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning also paused at this time.


    However, it was only a moment, and everyone had completely recovered their sanity.


    But such a momentary pause has caused many unimaginable serious consequences.


    He Yiming and Bai Ma Leilei felt at the same time that they could no longer control the power of their opponents.


    Suddenly, countless loud noises burst in the air one after another.


    The flower of the five elements of samsara exploded, and the powerful impact mixed with endless purple lightning raged and roared in the whole area.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and Baima Leilei, who was connected with he Yiming, withdrew without hesitation.


    The siege was originally maintained by the two of them. Although the power was out of control at this time, it was still not difficult to retreat backward.


    The speed of the white horse was so fast that it flew hundreds of feet away in a flash.


    At this time, the strong force really exploded.


    The boundless power is constantly changing in this sky, making it a real place of death.


    However, it is here that lights up a large field of light and darkness formed by the combination of light and dark forces.


    Once all the forces close here, it is like entering a black hole. They are completely absorbed and no longer exist. The bright light and dark dark perfectly blend together, showing a tempting and strange taste.


    Baozhu and elberra stopped fighting at the same time. They quickly separated and turned their eyes here.


    He Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning avoided from afar. Their eyes were shining at the heart of the explosion, and also at the central area full of the power of light and shadow.


    After a long time, the seemingly endless explosive force finally dissipated gradually.


    When everything returned to calm, finally revealed the strange space of light and darkness.


    Leopold and Luke stood side by side with dignified expression. The hexagonal star in their hands, which represents the power of light and dark, glittered with a power of the same root, but with different attributes.


    However, these two forces are perfectly integrated at this moment. It seems that an independent world completely different from the outside world has been formed here.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved faintly, and his heart was beating like a drum because of excessive shock.


    After seeing this magical scene, he Yiming seemed to realize something, and an amazing inspiration flashed through his mind.


    Although he wanted to seize this inspiration, it was very sad that the aura disappeared in a flash and disappeared in an instant.


    His heart filled with boundless chagrin, because he had such a feeling that inspiration would be extremely important to him.


    Perhaps this is the key for him to step to a higher level.


    If he can catch the fleeting inspiration, he may find a way to the supreme road. This kind of opportunity is absolutely available but not desirable. Maybe he has only such an opportunity in his life.


    Feeling what he Yiming thought in his heart, white horse thunder and lightning and Baozhu also showed some impatience, their nostrils were slightly aggravated, and their eyes flashed more fierce and dangerous brilliance.


    On their bodies, the dangerous smell did not weaken, but increased.

 V6.Chapter 678

    In the void, after resisting the attack of violent explosion, the light and dark forces finally began to dissipate and decompose slowly.


    Although Leopold and Luke worked together at that moment, they released the greatest power under the combination of light and darkness, which not only solved the dilemma at one stroke, but also blocked the huge storm without damage.


    However, when they finished all this, they also withdrew their power from each other at the same time, making the power of light and shadow disappear again.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, although he knew that once the other party formed a combination of light and dark forces, it was bound to make the power they released stronger. However, in the bottom of his heart, he was unwilling to let the power of these two people separate.


    Because he wants to try again. When these two forces are brought into full play, will they attack the soul again. After being attacked by this force, he may be able to perceive something unusual.


    "They are indeed the most powerful Shinto beings in the West." A faint smile crossed the corner of he Yiming''s mouth and said, "he is not talented. I want to experience your skill of combining light and darkness. Please give me your advice."


    Breathing deeply, the huge breath moved slowly, and three kinds of domain forces with different attributes began to permeate his body.


    This is not the realm of artifact, but the real realm power belonging to the strong in the false god realm. This is the most powerful power that has been integrated into the origin of the strong in the false god realm.


    When these three forces began to diffuse, the eyes of the two strong pseudogods finally changed.


    At this point, they believed that the startling blow released by he Yiming before the ice palace was indeed his own powerful force.


    Their faces became quite ugly. He Yiming had just entered the realm of pseudogods, and he Yiming had already possessed a field force that was not inferior to them, and even stronger than them.


    Even if they saw such things with their own eyes, they also had an incredible feeling.


    For a time, four eyes fixed firmly on he Yiming. At this time, a strong sense of helplessness surged in their hearts.


    Although their field strength is also very strong, they are not sure that they can defeat he Yiming in the field of three series attributes.


    They exchanged eyes with each other. From each other''s vague eyes, they all saw the meaning of each other.


    Join hands, but also abandon the past grievances and join hands wholeheartedly.


    Perhaps, only in this way can we defeat this advanced guy like God today.


    Vaguely, these two powerful Western pseudogods who have been arrogant in the world for more than a thousand years had such a premonition.


    If he Yiming cannot be killed here today, there will be no chance in this life. Because the next time we meet again, I''m afraid they will never be the enemies of he Yiming again.


    The atmosphere in the field slowly became tense and heavy.


    Elberra''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Although he did not understand the hearts of the two strong hypocrites, he knew that the two had made up their minds to fight to the death.


    If you don''t have the heart to fight to the death against such a terrible enemy as he Yiming, there is basically no hope of victory.


    Their two human strongmen are the last hope of red dragon elberra, and it cannot fail again.


    Light,


    dark,


    Two different forces were slowly released from the two strong Western powers.


    These two forces did not fight separately, but slowly merged as before, and formed a huge magical field of light and darkness.


    The previous cooperation of the two strong pseudogods was helpless. It was a passive integration forced to escape after being hurt by he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning.


    But this time it''s different. The two of them have achieved an unprecedented tacit understanding. The power of light and dark has become the legendary light and dark field with a feeling of milk blending.


    This time, they actively seek cooperation, and the power they can release will be better than before.


    Under the oppression of the young Shinto who grew up faster than they imagined, the two strong men in the false realm finally tore off their disguises, abandoned their concerns, and came up with the strongest strength to defend the dignity and status of the old Shinto strong men.


    He Yiming''s eyes gleamed faintly. After feeling the power of the combination of light and darkness, he was not surprised but happy.


    At this time, the idea of killing each other for revenge had long been thrown by him to the claw Valley country.


    His only thought is to fight with the power of light and darkness, and find what he wants in this power. As long as he can grasp all this, he will hopefully take the most solid step on the cultivation of martial arts.


    Zhenshenjing


    If he could step into the legendary realm of true gods because of this, then theocracies such as Leopold and Luke would exist like ants, which could be easily wiped out by him.


    Similarly, he Yiming also has such a desire in his heart.


    Achieve the true God, stand on the peak of martial arts, and then overlook all living beings.


    For this purpose, everything else can be put aside temporarily.


    Feeling the sudden inexplicable excitement of he Yiming, the two strong Western pseudogods were extremely surprised, although they were calm on the surface.


    According to their understanding of he Yiming, he doesn''t seem to be such a fighter. Moreover, he Yiming obviously wants to challenge them both at the same time and experience their most powerful combination of light and darkness.


    This kind of performance seems to be inexplicable and mysterious from any point of view.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. No matter how confused they are, they still have no choice to use the light and dark field in the end.


    They want to kill he Yiming on the spot with this western first unique skill.


    Bit by bit, bit by bit, in the void, the combination of light and darkness and the tertiary field move at an extremely slow speed, and they are like two competing snails, carefully approaching.


    Finally, I don''t know which side to start from, or both sides act at the same time.


    The light dark field and the tertiary field collided severely.


    In an instant, endless cyclones exploded in the void, and thousands of cyclones appeared in almost every inch of space, every second. They either expanded, dissipated, or re condensed. The whole space was immediately fragmented by these airflow shocks, and almost even the void was broken.


    Of course, although the power they use is powerful, there is still a long way to go to smash the void.


    In the past, all the Shinto strongmen in the world joined hands to strike, which produced the power to break the void.


    He Yiming and the two western pseudogods can never do this.


    However, even the current fluctuations are enough to make people crazy.


    Countless cyclones continue to produce, and continue to burst, the entire void has become a pot of boiled and boiling water, while he Yiming, white horse thunder and lightning and two strong pseudogods, like seafood in a pot, are trying to jump.


    The contact of field forces alone has caused such crazy changes in heaven and earth. If their strength is released, how much power will it cause.


    A faint color flashed in the eyes of the Dragon elberra.


    The dragon clan will lose its former glory for a long time and will be suppressed by these weak humans.


    Perhaps, after 2000 years, when he Yiming''s longevity will be exhausted, it is a good time for the Western dragon clan to rise again.


    The roaring sound filled the void again.


    The power of the light and dark field is indeed extraordinary. Although he Yiming''s three fields are equally powerful, they are much weaker than the light and dark field.


    The power of light and dark is constantly compressed towards he Yiming. Although his three series power is powerful, it is, after all, a large field of half five elements that has not been successfully condensed. In the face of the real and equally famous light and dark field, it becomes a little weak.


    Seeing that he Yiming''s field is shrinking, his face is also dignified and abnormal.


    In a deep voice, he lowered his voice and said, "thunder and lightning, help me."


    The white horse thunder and lightning was already ready to go. After receiving the instructions of he Yiming, the single horn on his head immediately became a masterpiece of light.


    A round super artifact thunderbolt appeared on the head of white horse thunder, and the powerful lightning force seemed to flow into the place where the power of the combination of light and he Yiming''s power of the three series of fields entangled endlessly.


    Just for a moment, the power of lightning has completely erupted.


    The roar spread across the whole world again.


    With the help of thunder and lightning power, he Yiming''s three series of fields finally calmed down. The fields of three series of different forces plus the purple thunder and lightning of thunderbolt sky formed a new and strange field, which was in confrontation with the light and dark field in the void. It turned out to be a close match, and no one could easily take a step forward any more.


    Feeling the amazing changes here, Baozhu and elberra were silent.


    They are also strong in Shinto, but compared with these two forces, they seem to be much worse.


    For a moment, the red dragon unexpectedly felt discouraged.


    However, after the eyes of Baozhu flickered for a few times, a stronger fighting spirit sprang up.


    It turned its head, showing a fierce look of grinning teeth, and then its huge body rushed towards elberra.


    Elberra wailed in his heart. Although he was absolutely unwilling to engage in unnecessary entanglement with Baozhu, he could not sit idly by anyway. His body suddenly flashed, and he was far away.


    The two beasts entangled again the next moment, but this time they obviously put some of their energy into the battle at the center.


    Because they all know here. Is the real battle of victory and death

 V6.Chapter 679

    In the sky, there is a dazzling glow, and the great power makes the whole world full of endless fluctuations.


    He Yiming was absorbed, and he carefully paid attention to each other''s changes in the field of light and shadow.


    If someone else wants to steal something from Leopold and Luke, it is absolutely wishful thinking. But he Yiming is different. He himself has the talent of light and dark forces, and he has successfully fused the light and darkness long before he was promoted to Shinto.


    Therefore, he Yiming really has a different kind of perception and experience of this powerful force at the peak of the West.


    The two sides confronted each other remotely, and they didn''t start easily, because they all knew that what they faced at this time was definitely the most powerful enemy in their life.


    A little negligence is enough to ruin your life, fame and everything.


    If there is no great confidence, no one dare to act rashly.


    Huge purple golden flashes of light sprayed out from he Yiming''s tertiary field like a volcanic eruption, and constantly poured into the large field of light and darkness against it.


    However, the strongest field condensed by the Western powers does have unpredictable power.


    Even such a powerful lightning force cannot break through the world with only light and darkness.


    Within the scope of this field, only the forces of light and darkness can exist. They seem to have formed a small world completely independent of this world.


    He Yiming doesn''t know why he has such a strange feeling, but this field gives him a feeling of being out of tune with the world.


    Once all external forces enter this world, they will immediately be purified by the light force and corroded by the dark force. No matter how powerful the force is, it seems that they can''t get rid of this fate.


    However, slowly, he Yiming''s heart was filled with a faint disappointment.


    Although the large field of light and darkness condensed by the Western powers has strong power, it is far from what he Yiming expected.


    He just invited with words, and without concealment released his most powerful strength, that is, he wanted to continue to fight with the light and dark fields of the two strong pseudogods.


    He wanted to see what kind of mystery was hidden in this unique Western learning, which was as famous as the five elements.


    How is the attack method that can shake the human soul released and formed.


    However, at this moment, the two sides confronted each other. To the disappointment of he Yiming, the two strong men in the false god realm didn''t even have the intention to release this kind of soul attack.


    He Yiming cursed secretly in his heart. If they didn''t use that powerful and strange means to attack the soul from beginning to end, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort to urge them to join hands?


    This feeling of lifting a rock and hitting yourself on the foot is absolutely bad.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light like substance.


    It seems that the pressure they give each other is not enough, so they still hide and don''t take out the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In that case, let''s break their light dark field


    Hold your hands high, holding the five element ring and the nine dragon stove respectively on the hands of he Yiming.


    Although he no longer needs an artifact to condense the power of the field, when he has an artifact in his hand, the power he can release can also be increased by several percentage points,


    The two artifacts made a loud and clear sound, and nine fire dragons and five tangible flowers suddenly appeared in the field of he Yiming.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements in the East was originally a martial art of the same level as the secret combination of light. Although he Yiming''s strength condensed in the field was inferior, in his hands, the five tangible flowers were indeed genuine flowers of the five elements.


    These five tangible flowers of different colors are like hammers flying in the field. Every time they hit the light and dark field, they will make a huge roar. The strength of this force even makes it seem to be all inclusive, almost forming an independent small world of light and dark areas are deeply trembling.


    The power shown by the artifact combined with the five element skill is indeed unparalleled in the world.


    In the same way, the fire dragon, which is no inferior to Baozhu in size, is also rampant in the field of he Yiming.


    They revolve around each other''s light and darkness with huge purple lightning and five palpitating tangible flowers. It seems that you can release the ultimate blow with unparalleled power at any time.


    Leopold and Luke''s faces were already dignified. When they worked together to open up the big field of light and darkness, they had a premonition that they were about to face the most powerful enemy in history. But until now, they didn''t know that the enemy''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    In the field of three series integration, a powerful thunder and lightning beast, together with the three major artifacts, even they felt great pressure when these powers were intertwined.


    The two strong people in the false god realm looked at each other, and they made a decision at the same time, with a slight wave of the hexagonal star in their hands.


    Bright light and dark forces like those from the nether world continued to spray out. These two forces not only appeared in the bright field, but also left the field and began to enter the thunder and lightning, flame and colorful field ahead.


    However, just like he Yiming''s power can''t survive in the big field of light and darkness, once these forces of light and darkness break away from the big field, they immediately become a rootless source. After only maintaining for a moment, they are dried by fire, split by lightning, and powdered by the flowers of the five elements.


    No external force can exist in this hybrid, seemingly all inclusive field.


    Both sides show their great power in their fields. No matter how fierce and powerful the other side''s attack is, in their respective territories, all outsiders are paper tigers and have no ability to resist at all.


    For a time, the whole sky seemed to be divided into two magnificent parts.


    On one side, there is a world of light and darkness. The whole world is full of a deep and heavy sense of historical vicissitudes, with an ancient condensed breath.


    On the other side is a dazzling colorful world, in which countless powerful forces are integrated. It is like a new world full of passion, which is expanding and reborn infinitely.


    The two worlds are constantly experiencing fierce friction, and the result of each collision will make the whole space undergo a thorough baptism of power.


    Within the scope of the shock wave, everything can only be extinguished.


    In the sky, thunder roared, the sun and moon were shining, and the land under the sky was even more miserable.


    The bottom of their fight was originally a dense virgin forest, but when the battle between the two sides could not be upgraded, it had become a Shura hell.


    Sparks in all directions ignited everything within a hundred miles, and black smoke rolled up.


    Countless huge irresistible forces are like a meteor shower from the sky. These forces are scattered energy shattered by both fields. However, each force is no less powerful than the power of heaven and earth released by he Yiming and Shinto puppets in the past.


    The endless power of heaven and earth fell from the sky, immediately causing a devastating blow to the environment around here.


    Countless deep pits constantly appear on the ground, and the splashing soil can even reach a height of several feet. The falling stones hit the ground, adding countless smaller pits to this piece of land.


    Shinto.


    Under the Shinto, all are mole ants.


    God''s grace is like the sea, God''s anger is like the abyss, and God''s punishment is like prison.


    This is the real power of the Shinto. In a rage, people are in distress, blood flows into rivers, and thousands of miles of wailing.


    Baozhu and elberra are also fighting, but the two beasts are getting farther and farther away from the central battlefield.


    He Yiming''s multi-attribute field and the light and dark field of the two western powers have brought them a feeling of extreme terror, almost out of instinct, and they are subconsciously away from this space. If their hearts were not concerned, they would have turned around and fled.


    Baozhu''s eyes twinkled with bright brilliance. He knew that compared with his two companions, he seemed to be one step behind. However, this is not because of its lack of talent, but because there is no artifact on it.


    However, it is never discouraged. As long as it can promote the false god realm and completely stimulate the blood of the dragon, it can have more powerful power of the Dragon King.


    It has strong confidence in itself.


    But elberra''s heart slowly and completely sank down.


    Although the dragon clan is arrogant, the inheritance of the red dragon in blood is indeed inferior to the most noble dragon clan such as the Golden Dragon. It knows that it is the limit of the red dragon to reach its current level.


    If it had not been inherited by the Dragon legend Samoud, it would be impossible for it to master the ability of space teleportation. However, if it wants to truly melt this power into itself and successfully promote the realm of hypocrisy, it will be difficult for it to have such hope in this life.


    Therefore, after seeing the real battle between the strong in the false god realm, red dragon found it sadly.


    In this competition of peak levels, the mythical beast of the virtual realm has almost lost the room to intervene.


    Is this a hint of the dim future of the Western dragon race in the future


    Suddenly, a sharp long howl broke out from the center of the regiment.


    It was the voice of he Yiming. In this long howl, there was a strong, arrogant, almost childless rage.


    The whole world seemed to begin to tremble at this moment, in that colorful and dazzling light.


    He Yiming has put aside the two artifacts, and is undergoing complex and unspeakable changes on his hands

 V6.Chapter 680

    Not enough


    Not enough strength, not enough pressure!


    He Yiming''s eyes faintly showed strong anger. This is not against the two strong hypocrites in front of him, but his anger against himself.


    He Yiming suddenly felt a strong sense of frustration in front of each other''s light and dark field, because he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he seemed unable to break through the defense of this magical field and hurt the two people inside.


    At this moment, Leopold and Luke are like a towering mountain, which can withstand any pressure from heaven and earth and stand still.


    Around them, the super powerful field is constantly releasing unimaginable power, and they will not lose the slightest in the confrontation with themselves.


    At this time, he Yiming has almost opened all the cards.


    Except for 108 and Xuan turtle shell, all the power he can release has been used in the battlefield. However, the two strong hypocrites obviously have something to keep.


    At least, the power that can directly attack the soul has never been shown by them again.


    He Yiming clenched his teeth. Although 108 was powerful, he couldn''t exert much power at this moment. Because he can''t hold the big knife changed by 108 and personally enter the other party''s light and dark field to fight hand-to-hand with the two strong people in the false god realm.


    Just as the two strong pseudogods dare not step into the field shown by he Yiming, he Yiming also dare not easily cross the thunder pool.


    They are afraid of each other and contain each other. When they are not fully sure or have no way out, no one is willing to do the desperate act.


    The most powerful force of the mysterious turtle shell on he Yiming is not attack, but protection. He Yiming should wear it on his body if he rushes into the opponent''s field with a backwater fight, but at this time, he cannot directly throw the black turtle shell into the opponent''s field as a concealed weapon.


    He doubted very much that even if the main spirit of the Rune of the black turtle shell burst in the field of light and darkness, it might not pose a great threat to this powerful field of light and darkness.


    However, he Yiming felt that there was no point in such a stalemate. Even if they fought fiercely, Leopold and Luke would not use that kind of frightening means to attack the soul.


    A violent and firm color suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he Yiming finally made a decision.


    He threw away the artifact in his hand. The Jiulong stove and the five element ring are powerful artifact, with their own artifact master spirit. Not only that, they also have a mysterious spiritual connection with he Yiming, so even if they are not manipulated, they can match themselves and white horse thunder and lightning seamlessly.


    At this time, he Yiming''s hands began to slowly form fingerprints.


    In his hand, as if he was pulling the weight of ten thousand kilograms, every slight movement of ten fingers would cause a change in some force in this space.


    These seals come from a variety of sources, some from the five element script, some from his perception of martial arts, but more from the rune inspiration in the Xuan turtle shell.


    In the tortoise shell rune, it is simply all inclusive and omnipresent.


    He Yiming is sure that this turtle shell is definitely not naturally bred, because those runes can never appear out of thin air.


    Although he didn''t know who left these Rune information in the turtle shell, and he didn''t know what the purpose of this person was, at this time, when he Yiming was in trouble, he finally took the final card.


    Although his mastery and proficiency in the use of this card are far less than other martial arts, it seems that only this half familiar and half understood Rune power can help in the confrontation with the light and dark field.


    At this time, he Yiming''s ten fingers seem to control all the forces in this field. Every change can make the forces here interact with it.


    Whether it''s the power of the raging thunder and lightning of white horse, or the surging nine fire dragons rolling like magma, even five tangible flowers are faintly echoing the Yin FA in his hand.


    There seems to be no additional power added in his field, but slowly, the power of the field seems to be constantly increasing. Although this range is very small, it is increasing unswervingly.


    Leopold and Luke looked at each other, and their faces finally changed.


    Because they have seen he Yiming''s actions and know his intention.


    He Yiming is integrating. He wants to integrate all forces in the field into a real whole.


    Although white horse thunder and lightning and he Yiming are associated, they are interlinked and connected, the surging thunder and lightning power will not conflict with the three series of fields, fire dragons and tangible flowers. But to a certain extent, they are all skirmishes, and they are not really twisted into a rope.


    He Yiming can''t really control the power of these artifacts until he Yiming''s field has reached the five elements field that can contain all things.


    However, artifact is artifact. Even if it is not twisted into a ball with the three incomplete fields of he Yiming, it can compete with the most unique knowledge in the west, the light and dark field.


    However, at this time, he Yiming did not know what method was used, and unexpectedly began to integrate the power in the whole field.


    The two strong Western pseudogods have the same premonition. If he Yiming successfully turns all the forces into one, then the strength of this force will be invincible. Unless it is the legendary son of light and dark who has the talent of light and dark at the same time and has gone to the sea thousands of years ago, no one can bear the huge power after the integration of the three artifacts and the three systems of fields.


    The two of them looked at each other, and finally nodded slowly.


    In their hands, the hexagonal star gradually exuded a strange power.


    This power is also the power of light and darkness, but it is quite different from the surrounding large field space. When this force began to diffuse, the whole space seemed to become turbulent, and even this stable world was greatly affected.


    He Yiming''s face gradually showed a happy smile.


    This time, in fact, he also put all his eggs in one basket. Although the power of runes is powerful, he has never fully realized it. If this kind of half hanging level is practiced at ordinary times and explored slowly, it naturally has nothing to do with it. But in this fierce battle at the moment, it will be dangerous.


    However, he Yiming is quite confident in his strength, so he is fully confident that he can withstand this level of danger.


    However, to his surprise, when he used the handprint Rune skill to control the power of this space, it turned out to be extremely smooth, and even there was no obstacle at all.


    At this moment, he Yiming couldn''t help but be overjoyed. If he hadn''t experienced countless dangers and difficulties, his nerves would have been hardened as hard as steel, then he would almost lose control of it.


    Under the control of his handprint rune, all the forces have a magical feeling of being at will, such as the command of the arm.


    Vaguely, he Yiming has found the key reason.


    The most powerful force here is not he Yiming''s three series field, but the power released by white horse thunder and lightning and three artifacts.


    It is almost unimaginable to combine these forces perfectly in peacetime.


    Because no matter the white horse thunder and lightning, or the three artifacts with the main spirit, they are arrogant people. It is quite rare for them to cooperate with each other. But if they give up themselves and completely obey the deployment, the difficulty will become more and more indescribable.


    Just like in the army, all proud soldiers and valiant generals, although they can fight hard battles, are always not as obedient as some soft legged shrimps.


    This is strength and self-confidence, and it is the strong performance of divine beasts and artifacts themselves.


    However, at this time, in front of them, there is an invincible big Mac.


    The power displayed in the light and dark field completely suppressed the white horse thunder and lightning and the three artifacts.


    The pride of the beast and artifact has been seriously bruised. They all have a common idea, that is, combine all the forces and tear the enemy in front of them to pieces first.


    At this time, he Yiming''s mysterious Rune fingerprint undoubtedly solves this problem properly.


    After the continuous transformation of this set of fingerprints, all forces in space have a subtle connection with it, and along the command of the fingerprints, they begin to cooperate unconditionally.


    All the forces slowly gathered together, as inseparable as the large field of light and darkness.


    He Yiming felt something in his heart.


    Around him, there seemed to be a small world unconsciously.


    This is a unique small world that exists outside this world, just like the other side''s light and dark field.


    However, this world is not a world formed by the combination of light and darkness, but a small world that can contain all things and heaven and earth with five behavior bases and other forces as auxiliary.


    He Yiming''s heart surged, and countless thoughts swirled endlessly.


    Even in this rapidly changing battlefield, his thinking was as active as that day.


    It turns out that the rune war skills hidden in the turtle shell are so vast and magnificent.


    This is a powerful martial arts secret skill that is definitely not after the combination of light and darkness. However, this secret skill requires the innate power of the five elements as the basis to be able to practice successfully.


    So in practical effect, it is much worse than other martial arts.


    However, for he Yiming, there is no difficulty.


    His hands seemed to move a little faster, and he Yiming''s heart was beating fast due to excessive tension.


    This has almost reached a limit that human beings can bear.


    He had a feeling that today''s war would be the most important battle in his life.


    At this time, at the moment when the small world controlled by he Yiming began to condense and take shape, a profound and immeasurable force suddenly came from the opposite side

 V6.Chapter 681

    Although Leopold and Luke also condensed a small light and dark world, this world seems to be independent of the whole world. It is precisely because of this that all the attacks of he Yiming will disappear automatically, without any effect.


    However, they are two people after all, one is good at the power of light, and the other is good at the power of darkness. So their perception of this small world is definitely not as profound as he Yiming. Similarly, they cannot capture the fleeting inspiration and touch the existence of a higher level.


    However, this does not affect the judgment of the two old-fashioned strong hypocrites on form.


    At the moment when he Yiming began to use the power of Rune fingerprint integration, they all felt unprecedented pressure. So they know that they must make changes and cannot wait for he Yiming to successfully complete the integration of power. Otherwise, maybe they don''t have to wait for the next meeting. Even at this moment, they are no longer the rivals of the young man in front of them.


    At that moment, they had decided to release the most powerful and unpredictable power of Western unique learning.


    Soul attack


    The power of the two Shendao treasures resonated to some extent, and the power of light and darkness formed an absolute balance. But this balance body seems to be unstable, but constantly fluctuating.


    Every fluctuation makes this space ripple accordingly.


    The faces of the two strong hypocrites showed a trace of pain at the same time.


    The release of soul attack is not so simple. If it can be used as freely as the light and dark field, he Yiming can''t wait until now.


    If you want to attack your soul, you must be in such a harsh environment where light and darkness are combined. Moreover, it will also be an extremely painful thing for the liberator himself.


    Great power was released through the Shendao treasure. That kind of attack power was equal to each other, both the enemy and ourselves. All creatures in this area will be subjected to indiscriminate and powerful attacks.


    Of course, within the scope of light and dark, the attack intensity of soul power will be weakened to a certain extent.


    If not, Leopold and Luke would never dare to release this power.


    However, the power of soul attack is indeed powerful, and has unpredictable ability.


    He Yiming''s body suddenly paused, and he felt the huge power that came out after a long time.


    Under the impact of this force, he Yiming had a headache and his head seemed to burst in an instant. He immediately understood that this time, Leopold and Luke were absolutely going all out, rather than just letting go as just now.


    The white horse thunder hissed, which contained great pain. Even the super level artifact thunderbolt sky in the virtual air seems to be a little shaky.


    Although the power of divine beasts is powerful, their performance may not be much stronger than that of human beings in this attack on the soul.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. Without thinking, he shook his body. With his wrist turned over, he had inserted the knife into the belly of white horse thunder.


    He Yiming gently patted on the handle and whispered, "I want to feel the power and leave with lightning."


    The next moment, the big knife seemed to be psychic, and with a "whoosh", it directly left the scope of the two fields and flew in the direction of Xiaobao pig.


    When the white horse thunder and lightning left, the thunderbolt sky, which exudes powerful thunder and lightning power, also made a snort, and closely followed it at a speed no less than that of the knife.


    It is the artifact of the white horse thunder and lightning, and it is natural to guard around the thunder and lightning. Although he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning completed the accompanying ceremony, they still have the strength to control such super level artifacts.


    Baozhu and elberra stopped fighting at the moment when the soul impact began, and at the same time fled to the distance.


    Divine beasts have the strongest sense of danger.


    After feeling some danger far beyond their ability to resist, no beast is willing to stay and die.


    However, the power of soul impact is far beyond the imagination of the beasts. Even hundreds of feet away, the bodies of the two beasts suddenly froze, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Fortunately, they are powerful beasts after all. After a few seconds, they suddenly found something wrong, forcibly controlled their bodies, endured the strong sting in their minds, and flew away like fleeing for their lives.


    When they directly flew ten miles away, they could not feel any soul impact force.


    But at this time, the battle between them has naturally stopped. Even Baozhu is not in the mood to provoke again. The little guy''s attention is all attracted by the central battlefield.


    It knows he Yiming very well, and knows that this can never be the power released by he Yiming. So how will he Yiming deal with the moment when his opponent shows such strong strength.


    Before Baozhu could see the form in Chu field, a white light mixed with purple and gold had come to it.


    The white horse thunder and lightning, unexpectedly being held by the broadsword, left the scope of soul attack and came to it.


    Although soul attack is powerful, the more powerful things are, the more limited they will be.


    The soul attack released by Leopold and Luke can only attack all creatures within a radius of sevenoreight miles at most. Once beyond this distance, this force will return to calm and never be felt again.


    Elberra''s eyes suddenly opened round, and it clearly saw that at this time, the white horse thunder and lightning seemed to be in great pain after suffering a powerful soul attack, so it had no ability to fly in the sky. However, the big knife under the belly of the white horse flew out of the center of the regiment with it.


    This strange event has been far beyond its barren imagination.


    The only thought in his heart is, is this broadsword also an artifact? But around the broadsword, it can''t feel the spirit of an artifact


    While red dragon elberra was suspicious, he Yiming was under great unimaginable pressure.


    The power of soul impact is constantly attacking him, and the surging power is so powerful that even after he has advanced to the realm of hypocrisy, he can''t bear it.


    Not only that, but even the five element ring and the Jiulong stove have become a lot depressed under the impact of this force.


    The five great reincarnation flowers, which were transformed by the top holy beast inner alchemy with different attributes, suddenly returned to the five element ring. Similarly, the nine huge fire dragons that constantly sprayed hot flames also returned to the Jiulong stove obediently.


    The two artifacts, like human beings, made a painful whine.


    The impact of soul power not only made he Yiming, such a strong Shinto, suffer greatly, but also affected the spirit of the artifact.


    He Yiming''s heart was awe inspiring, but under the observation of this distance, he also understood why Leopold and Luke didn''t urge the forces in the light and dark field to counter attack.


    From their expressions, we can know that these two top hypocrites are also suffering a lot.


    The impact of soul power is a double-sided blade, which can destroy the souls of other lives. At the same time, the damage caused to them is also significant.


    Fortunately, he Yiming will capsize in the sewer this time.


    He breathed deeply, and with a wave of his hands, he had sucked the two artifacts into the Dantian.


    Then, with his eyes half closed, he endured the tingling sensation from his mind and forcibly realized the magical power that constantly emerged from the fields of light and darkness.


    This is an invisible force.


    It is essentially different from the force of the five elements and other forces between heaven and earth.


    It cannot control the power of heaven and earth, nor can it mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, but it can directly touch the essence of life and the soul of life.


    Soul is the most mysterious thing in the world, and there are few descriptions of soul in the ancient books of martial arts practice in the past dynasties.


    Even if there are some records, there are only a few, vague.


    By this time, he Yiming has understood that only after personally experiencing the existence and strength of this force, can he have the most intuitive understanding.


    But this understanding cannot be described in words, just like the realm of Shinto, which can only be realized through perception, but cannot be expressed through language.


    Wave after wave of soul power continues to impact.


    Although he Yiming''s body was not hurt, his mental power had declined, and even felt a little fragmented.


    Around him, the powerful field integrating three different attributes has become uncontrollable and messy.


    At this time, he was like a corpse in front of a huge bomb, which would be bombarded by the explosive force at any time.


    His figure was precarious, as if he would fall from the void at any time.


    In the distance, both Baozhu and Baima Leilei looked here with worried eyes, but they did not come forward, and even baiba, who would not be hurt by the soul power at all, was quietly waiting in place.


    Because of the connection of hearts, they all know that although he Yiming seems to be in danger, his spirit is in a state of extreme excitement.


    And in his heart, there was indescribable extreme joy.


    The training method of Shura is to keep yourself in the challenge of limits. Only under the great pressure of constantly facing death can we make breakthroughs constantly.


    Today''s he Yiming, although he has not been able to make a breakthrough.


    However, he grasped the fleeting inspiration, which was like a thunderbolt and lightning passing in the dark night sky, and had been firmly grasped by his heart.


    He Yiming opened his eyes and stretched out his hands. His hands were placed in a common circle, facing the front in this way.


    "Reincarnation... Go!"

 V6.Chapter 682

    Suddenly, two different forces rose from the Dantian of he Yiming.


    What emerges from the meridians of his left hand is the bright power of life, while what emerges from his right hand is the dark power of death and destruction.


    These two completely different forces came to his hand through different meridians at this time, and fused together along the circle formed by the palm.


    Although Leopold and Luke also have a headache, under the combination of light and darkness, the pressure they bear is much smaller, and they can bear it for the strong in the false god realm.


    However, just when they thought they had taken control of the overall situation, and even might kill he Yiming, who was in the mire, they suddenly had a creepy sense of fear.


    This feeling came suddenly, but it was so strong and incredible.


    They opened their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of this fear.


    Therefore, the two western hypocrisy strongmen saw that in front of them, he Yiming, who had been regarded as catching turtles in a jar and had no resistance, was raising his hands. What was more terrifying was that between his hands, there was a faint smell that made them both feel quite familiar.


    Light and darkness.


    He Yiming''s hands are the most powerful force of the two western countries.


    The faces of the two strong pseudogods changed greatly, but there was still a trace of luck in their hearts. Even if he Yiming has mastered this power, he may not be able to break through the light and dark field that they have worked together.


    This is the field power released by the two strong people in the false god realm who have practiced for more than a thousand years and cooperated with each other for more than 500 years.


    Even if it is the power of the same attribute, it may not be able to shake it.


    However, when they saw the next action of he Yiming clearly, they couldn''t help falling into deep suspicion.


    He Yiming pushed out his hand, and in the center of his hand, a weak but firm power of light and darkness had formed.


    However, when he Yiming waved his hands forward, no power evaporated.


    The light and dark forces that have been fused in circles still stay between he Yiming''s hands.


    Both Leopold and Luke had a sense of extreme absurdity in their hearts.


    Did he Yiming miss?


    "Hum..."


    A huge voice, as if coming directly from the bottom of their hearts, suddenly exploded.


    This is an invisible, colorless, imperceptible force that can directly attack the soul.


    The faces of the two strong hypocrites had instantly lost their blood color and became as pale as white paper.


    "Hum..."


    This sound again blew from the depths of their souls, and this time the feeling was so real, as if the ruthless magic hand had completely torn the illusion in their hearts.


    Soul attack!


    What he Yiming released this time is not the ordinary power of the combination of light and darkness, but the power that can directly attack the soul of the other party, just like the two strong people in the false god realm.


    However, unlike them, after releasing this power, he Yiming not only did not have any uncomfortable expression, but was refreshed. Instead, his spirit, which had previously been depressed because of the attack on his soul, recovered a lot in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Two shrill and sad cries broke out from the mouths of the two strong pseudogods.


    Their hearts were full of despair. At this moment, they all thought of the legend of ten thousand years that had been circulating in the temple and Parliament.


    Soul attack is the greatest unique skill of Western martial arts. This is even beyond the limit of the combination of light and darkness. It is an unparalleled unique knowledge that can promote the realm of true God.


    However, this kind of power cannot be mastered by simple light or dark forces.


    Even if the two powerful shintoids can cooperate with each other to release this power, they will also be backfired by certain forces.


    However, if one can have both light and dark forces, and can master soul attack. Then, he will be free from the pain of soul backfire.


    Because the two forces he has can form a mutually counteracting reincarnation.


    The reincarnation of light and darkness.


    This... Is also the hardest cornerstone leading to the supreme martial arts, the true God realm.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows, and his hands continued to writhe. The soul attack released by the two powerful pseudogods had been interrupted by him in the opposite direction.


    This is not because he has more power than the two of them, but because he controls power far better than the other,


    Two people, no matter how tacit their cooperation is, are far from being comparable to one person.


    When he Yiming was also able to release the soul attack, the same power possessed by the two strong pseudogods was like a paper tiger, which had instantly collapsed and was not enough to fear.


    Breathing deeply, he Yiming suddenly burst a word from his mouth: "explosion..."


    The light in his hand and the chaotic three-level field around him seemed to pause for a while, and then suddenly burst out.


    What a powerful force it is. Endless shock waves smash forward like huge waves of the sea.


    If he Yiming just mastered the soul attack power, it is just to make the two strong hypocrites disordered and difficult to parry. Then the bursting of the field at this time is his most direct counter attack, and the surging momentum will devour and overturn everything.


    This is to physically and directly destroy the two strong hypocrites.


    Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain.


    When he Yiming completed his transformation again, his power has really exceeded the limits of the two powerful Western pseudogods.


    The huge field power exploded, and instantly it had impacted on the light and dark field released by the two powerful pseudogods.


    This originally indestructible, seemingly self-contained world of the big field at this time has become soft without a little power.


    The surging shock wave easily broke this large area completely, and even a trace of resistance no longer exists.


    He Yiming''s eyes were full of light, and his hands turned over, and the five element ring had appeared in his hands again.


    At the same time, his figure flickered slightly, and he had already stepped into the center of the explosion and went towards the two strong people in the false god realm.


    However, at this moment, Luke suddenly shouted, and ten thick clouds of smoke burst out from him at the same time. After avoiding the direction of he Yiming, he ran away abruptly towards the sky, the earth and the other three directions.


    He Yiming waved the five element ring in his hand without thinking. The colorful light was dazzling and shining, and instantly he had laid a snare in the distance. The same powerful force of ten strands and five elements was formed to block the smoke.


    These smoke are the unique skills of the chairman of the dark Council to escape, but there must be a real one. As long as he Yiming finds it, he will be able to catch up with it with the speed of white horse thunder and lightning.


    However, at the moment when the colorful light was about to come into contact with the smoke, the smoke changed again, one by one, ten by one. In a flash, hundreds of thick smoke divided into finer directions, suddenly penetrated the blockade of the colorful force, and thus escaped without a trace under the eyelids of he Yiming.


    He Yiming''s eyes are wide open. What kind of skill is this? It''s too exaggerated


    The heavy gasp came from the front, and Leopold looked at he Yiming deeply. In this eye, it was no longer resentment and jealousy, but full of a deep helplessness and sadness.


    Because he has understood that from today on, the whole west has no qualification to resist and challenge in front of this person.


    Even in the face of Ao Minhang, who has five elements, the whole west has never been so pessimistic. But at this time, Leopold knew that no one could shake this person''s position in the next millennium.


    He Yiming saw the deep loss in the other party''s eyes, but he would not easily let this person go.


    The threat of the strong in the false god realm is too great. Just kill one if you can.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s eyes contained a strong killing mechanism, and Leopold''s body suddenly burst into brilliance.


    The powerful power surged, and there was a sense of destruction.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He retreated instead of entering. His body was like the fastest meteor and retreated far away.


    He felt a momentum like death from the other side, coupled with the boiling fluctuation of light power, which made he Yiming think that Leopold would choose to explode and die.


    What powerful power will the self explosion of the strong in the false god realm show?


    He Yiming doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to experience it.


    However, just as he Yiming left quickly, Leopold''s body suddenly turned into a light, which cut through the void and disappeared in the distance of his eyes.


    This is the real light, the absolutely powerful speed of light. In front of this light, even the speed that white horse thunder is proud of has become as slow as a snail.


    He Yiming''s face was rather ugly. He finally understood that Leopold''s desperate was false, and running for his life was true.


    But even if he saw through his practice, he Yiming still had no way to crack it.


    He had the feeling that if he really stepped forward to block, then the crazy former Temple Pope might really make a choice of losing both sides.


    Without the ability to resist the self explosion of the strong in the false god realm, he absolutely did not want to take risks.


    "Ow..."


    Similarly, the voice of despair came from a distance, and the red dragon elberra''s body flashed, as if he wanted to use space power to escape.


    However, Baozhu and Baima thunder shot at the same time, and the sound wave attack and purple electricity surrounded it, which completely blocked this space.


    If the power in the space field is cultivated by elberra himself, it may be able to ignore this degree of spatial fluctuations and escape. Unfortunately, its space power is inherited, and it can''t successfully control the space in this area for a while.


    He Yiming snorted, and his hands, which had not been put down, pushed forward.


    A strange wave of power penetrated the space, and instantly came to the body of the red dragon.


    The huge dragon, which made countless people fear and worship, suddenly stiffened, and its eyes gradually became dull.


    The power of sound wave and purple electricity hit the huge dragon body smoothly.


    After shaking for a few times, the only remaining dragon of the Western dragon clan finally fell from the sky and never got up again

 V6.Chapter 683

    In the vast sky, the vigorous wind roared, and everywhere was filled with a sense of solemnity.


    Above the ground, a sea of fire burned all the forests in a radius of dozens of miles, and the huge potholes that can be seen everywhere are shocking one by one.


    There is no breath of life here.


    No creature can survive in such a harsh environment. Even if it can escape the burning of fire and the power of heaven and earth like meteorites, it cannot escape the power that directly impacts the soul.


    The power of soul impact is terrifying and incredible.


    Under the Shinto, if you are attacked by this force, you will almost die.


    He Yiming, Baima Leilei, Baozhu, and baiba, who has changed back to their true colors, stood in midair and quietly looked at the Shura hell below.


    This is the result of the confrontation between the powerful of Shinto, and a dense primeval forest was completely wiped out from this territory.


    Perhaps, under the power of nature, this place will return to its original appearance one day. But it is certain that this is definitely not something that can be accomplished in a short time.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming said, "lightning, put out the fire."


    The white horse thundered softly, and a thunderbolt suddenly appeared on its head.


    He Yiming raised his head. He also took out the five element ring and gently put it on the thunderbolt sky.


    A strange and huge force was released from the two artifacts. This power gradually affected everything around.


    In the sky, huge clouds gradually gathered.


    In the gradually thick clouds, there are huge lightning flashes. Just a moment later, the clouds formed by countless water vapor immediately began to rain.


    Thick raindrops filled the whole sky in an instant, and they poured down like successive bead curtains.


    For a time, the whole world was thundering and raining heavily.


    The fire in the mountain forest is not small. The sparks splashed from the Jiulong stove are the most pure divine power of fire. It''s easy to ignite a fire. However, under the torrential rain summoned by he Yiming and Bai Ma Lei, the prairie fire finally went out gradually.


    An hour later, he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning almost recovered the artifact at the same time. The clouds in the sky also gradually dispersed, and the rain that watered out the mountain fire finally stopped.


    Looking down from the sky, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a strange sigh.


    The destruction of the environment caused by the fight between the powerful Shinto is indeed unparalleled.


    When the Shinto strongmen on the continent fight, they often choose to play in the sea or desert tacitly. This is a tradition preserved from ancient times.


    Now after seeing the miserable scene of dozens of miles below, he Yiming deeply understood the intention of the predecessors.


    As long as he is not that kind of crazy person, after seeing such a scene, he will automatically restrain himself and try to avoid the duel between the powerful of Shinto on the mainland.


    Baozhu glanced at it and suddenly said, "the legend of 800 mile Flame Mountain is true..."


    He Yiming was a little stunned and couldn''t help smiling a wry smile on his lips.


    On the eastern continent, there is an extremely hot place, which is an 800 mile long flame mountain. It is said that this is the result of an ancient Shinto strongman holding an artifact Jiulong stove and fighting a divine beast fire phoenix.


    Because of the fall of the fire phoenix, there is a 800 mile long flame mountain just now.


    Although this legend has been around for many years, few people really believe it because it is too mysterious. Even he Yiming and Baozhu, who are strong in Shinto, are also skeptical.


    However, after this fight, he Yiming completely believed this legend, because if he used the Jiulong stove to kill a fire beast somewhere, the consequences would not be inferior to the 800 mile Flame Mountain.


    Of course, the power of that divine beast must reach the peak of the false god realm, and even be more powerful than the Samoud in the past.


    Hundred and eight withdrew their eyes. This degree of damage is also quite shocking for he Yiming and other strong Shinto. But somehow, hundred and eight didn''t care at all. It seemed that they had become accustomed to such power. Such a move made he Yiming''s heart quite murmured. However, as long as you think that the hometown of 108 is a sacred land close to eternal life, he Yiming''s heart is a little relieved.


    "Are we going to keep chasing?" 108 asked abruptly.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "where are they now?"


    1008 spread out his palm, and two constantly moving patterns appeared on his hand at the same time.


    This is what 1008 did to the two strong people in the false god realm. No matter where they were, they could not escape the tracking of 1008.


    "They have entered the Western realm and are heading for the temple and the headquarters of the dark Council." Hundred and eight said slowly.


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and the reaction of the two powerful shintoids was not unexpected. But he hesitated about whether to continue to pursue.


    A moment later, he said, "brother Bai, can you distinguish Luke''s split smoke skill that escaped before the battle?"


    108 shook his head without hesitation and said, "No."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and glanced at Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu. The expression in his eyes was quite strange.


    Hundred and eight has always been omnipotent in their minds. The ability to trace thousands of miles and resurrect from the dead is handy and effortless.


    In today''s war, if there is no 108 tracker, even if the speed of white horse thunder is twice as fast, and the strength of he Yiming and others is twice as strong, they can''t kill five divine beasts in a row in a short day and hurt two human peak strongmen in the pseudo God realm.


    Therefore, it has always been a quiet hundred and eight. In this small combination of them, they have always made great contributions and won the trust and respect of everyone.


    He Yiming''s just inquiry was just a matter of routine. The three strong men of Shinto had long recognized in their hearts that 108 would definitely be able to see the mystery in the smoke.


    But what I didn''t expect was that 108 poured a basin of cold water on everyone at this moment.


    "Brother Bai, even you can''t tell the truth in those smogs?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    "No." 108 said again very simply, "there is something I can''t see through in that smoke, so I can''t find out which smoke Luke escaped from."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t give up and asked, "is there really no way?"


    Hundred and eight hesitated and said, "if you give me a certain time to calculate, I can have more than 90% chance to find Luke''s real body."


    He Yiming''s eyes immediately lit up. Although it''s not 100%, 90% is also a very high number. With such confidence, of course, we should try it.


    However, the strange attitude of 108 made he Yiming feel a little bad in his heart.


    He hesitated and said, "how long will it take you to figure it out?"


    1008 casually stretched out a slap and said, "Fifty breath is almost the time."


    He Yiming couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and even the two divine beasts stared round one by one.


    Luke used this skill to escape for his life. Not to mention fifty breath, even a breath could not be delayed.


    We can''t let Luke stand stupidly and run away after the calculation of 108.


    Baozhu stretched out his front hoof, disturbed his nose and said, "don''t we chase?" Although the little guy is still a little unwilling, he knows that he Yiming will definitely make this decision.


    Sure enough, after pondering for a long time, he Yiming issued a long sigh of regret, but finally did not continue to the west, but cleaned up for a while, and took the people back to northern Xinjiang.


    Although this time they won a great victory and gained a lot. However, he Yiming regretted that he escaped from the two most powerful enemies.


    However, the two powerful shintoids in the false god realm have the peak strength that ordinary people can''t reach.


    It''s unimaginable that the light of Leopold can escape so fast that even the white horse thunder will be defeated. Although he Yiming and others know that it is definitely Rio Potter who has inspired his potential, so he can have such a fast speed.


    But even so, he Yiming did not dare to force the other side any more easily.


    Similarly, if he Yiming could find the real body in the hundreds of smoke when Luke fled, he Yiming would not easily let this person go. But since he can''t detect it, he needs to think twice before pursuing it.


    If Leopold and Luke escape his pursuit with this different means of stimulating potential, and go to the northwest to kill. Then he Yiming really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter.


    Although this may be very small, he Yiming knows that if he chases hard and wants to kill the other party even if he is poor, then Leo Potter and others are likely to do such a thing when there is no way out.


    Although the direct relatives in the he family villa have been secretly moved away by he Yiming, there are still tens of thousands of people living there, including some elderly people who dress up. If these people are damaged, it will also be a major blow to the reputation of HeJiazhuang.


    Therefore, if you don''t have a perfect grasp, the strong of Shinto also check each other and won''t do that kind of thing.


    The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry. This kind of thing that hurts both sides is something that all Shinto strongmen jointly avoid.


    A moment later, he Yiming and others had left this area.


    After a whole day, they finally returned to northern Xinjiang and re entered the ice palace.

 V6.Chapter 684

    Outside the ice palace, although the blood sacrifice has passed for more than ten days, the gloomy and heavy murderous spirit has not completely dissipated.


    The impact of the cruelest large-scale blood sacrifice, which gathered the blood and life of countless marine creatures, cannot be eliminated in a short time.


    Just when he Yiming and others habitually flew here wrapped in clouds from the sky, they happened to see a colorful glow rising from the sky above the ice palace. This circle of colorful glow was rippling outside the Mountain Gate of the ice palace. Each fluctuation seemed to cause some magical changes in space.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. Although he didn''t see who was controlling the water power of the colorful palace, as long as he thought about it, he knew that only the leader of the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian, would have this patience and ability.


    Bing Xiaotian is constantly washing outside the ice palace with the power of water. He wants to make the boundless evil spirit condensed here clear and clean.


    But it''s not easy to do this. Although with the help of the divine power of water, without decades or even hundreds of years of efforts, I''m afraid it may not be able to restore the original appearance around here.


    After all, the number of creatures who died here last time was too large.


    And the effect of using the divine power of water system to expel this condensed negative evil spirit is not very good.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the clouds around him that were used to hide his whereabouts suddenly dissipated.


    When he Yiming and others appeared, the colorful glow suddenly paused, and then returned to the Mountain Gate of the ice palace. Then, a familiar and bright long smile rumbled: "brother he came back, but he solved those divine beasts?"


    In the voice of Bing Xiaotian''s words, there was a trace of solemn and murderous air.


    The destruction caused by those divine beasts to northern Xinjiang is so great that Bing Xiaotian hates it to the bone. Even the holy land of the Mountain Gate of the ice palace is headache by the consequences of the blood sacrifice. If possible, he certainly hopes to catch all these guys.


    In the flash of the figure, three figures have flown out of the mountain gate. It is bing Xiaotian, Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun, the three strong Shinto figures who stay in the ice palace.


    He Yiming nodded slightly to Bing Xiaotian and said, "brother Bing, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, "brother he, did you really kill those three divine beasts?"


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and with a gentle wave of his wrist, the bodies of the three divine beasts in the five element world suddenly flew out, floating in the air.


    Bing Xiaotian hissed a long breath, and his expression immediately relaxed a lot.


    Although these three beasts were not killed by people in the ice palace, the relationship between he Yiming and Yuan Lixun is unusual, and they are not outsiders anyway.


    Once again, the body of the three divine beasts has disappeared into the five element world again, as if it had never appeared.


    Mu Zilong''s expression was dignified. He said in a deep voice, "brother he, what about the two western people and the dragon?"


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "the two dragons in the West were killed at the same time, but Leopold and Luke had too many means to escape, so I couldn''t keep them."


    What he said was plain and light, with no intention of showing off, because this was his sincere words. If possible, he certainly wanted to kill the two top Western powers of the false god realm, and never suffer from future trouble.


    However, these words were heard in the ears of the three strong Shinto men opposite, but they all took a cold breath.


    With a calculation, this time, the number of Shinto strongmen who came to northern Xinjiang was as high as seven. The combined strength of these Shinto strongmen is more than enough even to level the whole Ice Palace.


    But he Yiming killed five of them directly. The remaining two strong people in the false god realm also ran away and dared not be enemies with them.


    If he Yiming didn''t make such incredible achievements and saw the bodies of three of them, Bing Xiaotian and others would never believe it.


    "Hello, brother he!" Mou Zilong breathed deeply, and a faint blush flashed on his face.


    Although he spent 500 years in the land of death together with two powerful hypocrites in the West. But since he left there, the contradiction between the powerful of the eastern and Western Shinto began to break out.


    He Yiming fought on behalf of the eastern world and defeated the holy Dragon Knight, the powerful Western Shinto, and made a great reputation for the East. In this way, the Western powers have gathered so many Shinto powers to retaliate. If he Yiming had not been promoted to the false god realm, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, at the thought of this, even Mou Zilong sighed in his heart.


    A Shinto that has just advanced into the realm of false gods has such incredible power.


    Defeat the two strong false gods in a row and kill five divine beasts. Is such an achievement really what a Shinto who has just advanced to the false gods can do?


    Although Bing Xiaotian''s heart was also shocked, the generation leader soon calmed down and said, "after this war, brother he, your name will really be famous all over the world. Hey... The plaque that emperor Shitian sent to brother he may be used again."


    When he Yiming and others had not yet entered Iceland, he Yiming, who had mastered the power of heaven and earth, was absolutely the best in the world at that time.


    Therefore, Shi Tian, the patriarch of the northwest Tianchi River, personally presented a plaque of "the best in the world" and hung it on the gate of HeJiazhuang.


    However, after coming out of the place of death, not only the power of heaven and earth recovered, but also those old-fashioned Shinto strongmen returned from the Jedi, and the pattern of top combat power in the world was completely broken.


    Although he Yiming is also an advanced Shinto, he Yiming has nothing to do with the word "No. 1 in the world", so the first thing he did when he returned to he Jiazhuang was to take off the plaque. However, after the news of the first world war between he Yiming and the seven Shinto strongmen came out, the possibility of this plaque hanging again increased greatly.


    With a wry smile, he Yiming shook his head silently, and his heart immediately remembered the performance of beluga whale.


    On the island of God, its owner turned out to be a strong fellow practitioner of light and darkness. Since the past dynasties, in addition to him, the only one who can have this incredible physique is the legendary Western true divine realm.


    Think about the incredible magic power shown by the mask man again, even if he Yiming is arrogant, he doesn''t think he is really invincible.


    Mou Zilong sighed lightly. When he Yiming fought with Edwin, Bing Xiaotian didn''t appear. Although the hearsay said some information, he didn''t know the horror of the masked man because he wasn''t present in person.


    Bing Xiaotian''s eyes turned, and the expression on the faces of he Yiming and others was in his eyes. His heart was secretly surprised.


    "Brother Bing, I think you just mobilized the divine power of water to dispel the evil spirit here?" He Yiming waved his hand, diverted the topic and asked.


    This time, it was Bing Xiaotian''s turn to sigh helplessly, and he nodded with a gloomy expression.


    This time, the ice palace was attacked by blood sacrifice, which was absolutely a disaster. He Yiming also knew that this disaster had a great relationship with himself. If it weren''t for separating himself from white horse thunder and lightning, at least the two strong hypocrites in the West wouldn''t fight, so this blood sacrifice wouldn''t happen.


    Looking around, he Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "brother Bing, although the water system divine power is powerful, he is not good at expelling the Qi of yin and evil." He paused and said, "if brother Bing doesn''t give up, he may be able to help."


    Bing Xiaotian was naturally overjoyed. He bowed deeply to he Yiming and said, "thank you, brother he."


    Although the ice palace did not suffer any substantial damage this time, it was absolutely a headache for any super sect''s Mountain Gate to suddenly have such a mass of evil spirit. If this evil spirit has really condensed here for a hundred years, then the face of ice palace will be completely lost.


    He did not hesitate to spend the magic power of water, but also kept washing away the evil spirit here, and it is precisely to clean up these things that affect the reputation of the sect as much as possible, so as not to be criticized.


    Now that he Yiming has volunteered, he naturally will not stop him.


    As for the nonsense like thank you, Bing Xiaotian didn''t mention it at all. This time, the ice palace owes a lot of people, and it can no longer be solved by saying two words orally.


    At this time, Bing Xiaotian was glad that Yuan Lixun had been brought under the door and cultivated wholeheartedly. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make he Yiming do his best today.


    Mu Zilong frowned slightly and said softly, "brother, can you do it?"


    Among the people here, he is quite familiar with he Yiming''s ability, so he inevitably has some doubts.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother. If it was before, it wouldn''t work. But this time when we fought with the two Western soldiers, my younger brother realized something, so there should be no problem."


    Mou Zilong looked at him strangely and nodded slowly, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    This little brother seems to be able to understand at any time. Such a talent is terrible. No wonder he can be promoted to the realm of hypocrisy at a young age. Maybe it''s not fantasy to go further in the future.


    He Yiming made a gesture to his companions behind him, and then said, "brother Bing, when he cast a spell, it may have some impact on the ice palace, so please mobilize the divine power of the water system to block the mountain gate."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded repeatedly, and it certainly needed extraordinary means to expel such a powerful evil spirit.


    He Yiming said again, "Li Xun, you also sacrifice the ice crystal mirror, plus the thunderbolt sky of thunder and lightning, cooperate with the water system divine power of the ice palace."


    Yuan Lixun and others felt a chill in their hearts, and he Yiming''s so careful instructions made them vaguely feel a dignified breath.


    What a powerful defensive force these two artifacts, coupled with the protection of the water power of the ice palace itself.


    For a time, even Mou Zilong and Bing Xiaotian were full of expectations for the magic power he Yiming had shown.

 V6.Chapter 685

    Under the signal of he Yiming, Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba all entered the ice palace with Bing Xiaotian and others.


    After receiving the advice of he Yiming, Bing Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect it a little. He immediately took the people to the colorful palace and started to mobilize the water power accumulated in the ice palace for thousands of years.


    Even if the colorful palace is inside the ice palace, it is also a forbidden area. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter this place at all, but the strong Shinto are naturally exceptions, not to mention those Shinto friends who came to help the ice palace from afar.


    Came to the center of the colorful lake, Bing Xiaotian stretched out his hand slightly, and the colorful glow immediately seemed to be endowed with life and began to flow.


    When the colorful glow stays in place, it is already very beautiful. Now, once it starts to flow, it is instantly fluorescent dots, which is very beautiful.


    However, all the strong men of Shinto will not pay attention to this surface phenomenon. What they feel is the huge divine power contained in this beautiful glow, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Ice Palace disciples listen to the order, the mountain gate is blocked, and they are not allowed to enter or leave. Violators... Kill immediately."


    The rumbling sound sounded loudly in the whole Ice Palace. Bing Xiaotian was worthy of being the leader of a generation. Since he had made a decision, he also began to order people not to enter and leave while mobilizing the divine power of the water system to guard.


    His position in the ice palace is supreme, just like a real God. No doubt, once this command is issued, no matter whether the disciples understand it or not, no one dares to disobey it.


    A moment later, Xu Dongshan hurried over.


    He had prepared a banquet in the hall to wash the dust for he Yiming, but he never thought that what was waiting was not the famous Shinto strongman, but an inexplicable order from the patriarch.


    However, when he came here, he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on his face after knowing the cause of the matter.


    The condensed evil spirit outside the ice palace is definitely a big trouble for all the high-level people in the ice palace. The ice palace is not a ghost crying ridge, and it absolutely does not need this kind of evil spirit to add strength to the disciples.


    Now that he Yiming is sure to eliminate it, they certainly can''t wait for it.


    Soon, the news had spread all over the ice palace, and everyone was not only happy but also shocked. He Yiming is really omnipotent


    After a while, all the passages leading to the mountain gate were closed. Even if it was delayed by something, the disciples who stayed outside rushed back as soon as possible.


    So far, no living creatures exist outside the mountain gate.


    Under such a strong evil spirit, it is impossible for anything in small animals to survive. Even some creatures that specially grow in the land of yin and evil cannot appear here in such a short time. Therefore, outside the Mountain Gate of the ice palace, there is definitely a truly ghost free land.


    A continuous flow, colorful colorful glow from the ice palace flew out, this glow in the sky, and then naturally spread out.


    Water like forces caused infinite ripples and fluctuations in the void, which silently shrouded the whole Ice Palace.


    This is the water system divine power that has guarded the ice palace for thousands of years. It is precisely because of this thing that the ice palace can always stand on the mainland. If not, at the time of the first World War in Iceland thousands of years ago, the ice palace might have been destroyed by the sacred beast kings in the North Sea.


    When the divine power of the water system was guarded outside the ice palace and shrouded in a layer of magical brilliance, a huge ice Phoenix suddenly flew into the sky. It waved its huge wings in the void, which were about ten feet wide.


    With each wave of the wings, a little white snowflake suddenly flew up.


    The temperature in the whole Ice Palace seemed to drop a little at this moment, but the endless white snowflakes came outside the ice palace and merged into the colorful glow.


    Ice crystal mirror was originally the treasure of Ice Palace thousands of years ago. Now he has fallen into the hands of Yuan Lixun, who has a very cold constitution. Once he exerts his power, he will naturally integrate with the colorful glow.


    Ice Palace, suddenly came a sound of praise and cheers.


    The artifact ice mirror and water system divine power guard are the pride of ice palace. When seeing these two unique skills at the bottom of the pressure box appear outside the mountain gate, as long as it is a real ice palace disciple, it will be sincerely excited and happy.


    However, all this defense is not over.


    A small, seemingly insignificant ball rose slowly compared to the ice Phoenix.


    It was suspended in midair and began to spin.


    For this purple gold, but not very eye-catching little thing, Bing Feng seems to be quite afraid.


    Bingfeng, the main soul of Bingling mirror, has strong wisdom. It clearly senses the artifact thunderbolt sky and the terrifying power contained therein.


    This kind of power is the real destruction of heaven and earth, which can''t be resisted.


    At the next moment, under the control of white horse thunder and lightning, purple lights like snakes were released from the thunderbolt sky.


    When these purple lights just escaped, they were only a few inches long, but once they came into contact with the external force of heaven and earth, they immediately inflated like a powerful pill.


    Under the tongue tied gaze of all ice palace disciples, the purple lightning that was only a few inches long turned into python that was several feet long, even more than ten feet long.


    Each purple Python exudes a strong pressure, and they become a constantly crawling Python array. Under the power of the water system and the power of the ice Phoenix, they once again form a guard array.


    Although many disciples in the ice palace were shocked in their hearts, they knew that this powerful Shinto who controls lightning was not an enemy, but a divine beast who came to the ice palace with he Yiming last time and rescued them.


    So they may be surprised and sigh in their hearts, but there is absolutely no panic.


    In the sky outside the ice palace, he Yiming silently looked around. When he saw the three successive protective forces in the ice palace, he was relieved.


    As he said, if it was before, he Yiming would be helpless for these evil spirits now.


    After all, what condenses here is the boundless resentment. Even if he does not hesitate to spend divine power and constantly use the power of light to purify, it is estimated that it will take at least several years.


    Although the effect of doing this is much better than that of Bing Xiaotian and others using the water power, he Yiming is absolutely impossible to waste years on it.


    However, he Yiming learned a super powerful ability in this fight with Leopold and Luke.


    That is the most mysterious soul impact in Western martial arts.


    This unique skill is specially created for the soul. The effect is so strong that even if the strong person of Shinto meets it, he can only choose to turn around and escape.


    For these murderous ghosts outside the mountain gate, they are absolutely handy and effortless.


    Of course, only he Yiming can truly control this unique skill, and can limit the scope of attack to a certain area as far as possible.


    This is because he also cultivated the power of light and darkness. If Leopold and Luke came here, no matter how powerful they were, they could not release this power when there were still living people in the ice palace.


    Soul impact is a super level ability that can only be truly controlled by a strong Shinto with both light and dark forces.


    Seeing that the defense circle of Ice Palace has been completed, he Yiming breathed deeply, and he slowly raised his hands.


    The Dantian divine power surged in his body, entered the meridians of his hands respectively, began to wind up, and finally merged faintly in the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, there was a strange light in the palm of he Yiming''s hand. This light was like the power of light, but the light was fast and dim, and it seemed to be full of dark power.


    The combination of light and dark will form this strange but powerful light.


    When the power of the combination of light and darkness formed, the souls outside the whole Mountain Gate immediately began to boil. Although they have lost their wits, their instincts still exist.


    After feeling the power of the combination of light and darkness, these evil spirits have lost their wisdom, and only the remaining instinctive souls feel a great threat.


    This sense of threat is far from being comparable to Bing Xiaotian''s water power, and the closer he Yiming is, the more restless the souls around him become.


    Quietly sensing the performance of these souls in the spirit of yin and evil, he Yiming sighed secretly, and he didn''t know how the two western giants arranged the hexagonal star array. There is a magical effect that can attract and gather souls here. Moreover, when the number of souls reaches a horrible level, they will become a magnetic body with huge energy, which can absorb more unconscious souls.


    In this way, the spirit of yin and evil will become more and more powerful and will not dissipate with the passage of time.


    Now, outside the ice palace, it is such a place of yin and evil on a large scale.


    The dark wind is blowing, and the ghost is lingran.


    Although those souls in the spirit of yin and evil have no gods, they understand what is terrible. They tossed back and forth in groups in the evil spirit, as if they were trying to scare this terrible guy away.


    However, he Yiming has no feeling about this.


    Although the spirit of yin and evil here is rich, it is far from ghost crying ridge anyway.


    He Yiming is fearless in the ghost cry ridge. At this time, how can he put these things in his heart.


    With a snort, his hands finally pushed out slowly, and an invisible and strange force suddenly poured out of his palm.


    The next moment, in the spirit of the evil spirit, suddenly came a series of bleak Yin Qi whistling like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

 V6.Chapter 686

    A strong and severe cold burst out from outside the Mountain Gate of the ice palace. At this moment, they seemed to be incarnated into the most fierce ghosts in the world, demanding their lives from the most hated enemies.


    In front of he Yiming, countless rolling ghosts began to condense and change, and the endless ghost howling seemed like a sharp needle like pain.


    If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they will be scared to death by living.


    But he Yiming just frowned, and his hand still pushed out smoothly and forcefully.


    In an instant, the surging soul impact force surged out of the light hidden place in he Yiming''s hand, and hit the powerful and ferocious soul force inside along the boundless evil spirit.


    The soul power here is quite huge. Although it is not as powerful as the beast spirit of the totem clan, it is also far more powerful than the power of a few divine beast souls.


    This is because they are condensed by the souls of countless marine creatures.


    Even the two powerful pseudogods, Leopold and Luke, who cast the magic, were afraid to know how many lives were destroyed by that blood sacrifice.


    These sea monsters were not reconciled after their death. Their souls broke away from their bodies and were bound and condensed by the hexagonal star array. Finally, they became like this in front of them.


    Although the power of the fierce spirit was scattered by the thunder and lightning of the white horse, it was only scattered.


    In the face of such a huge ferocious spirit, even with thunderbolt sky, purple electricity, which has a strong restraining force against Yin and evil Qi, cannot be completely eliminated.


    Therefore, they still surrounded the Mountain Gate of the ice palace, giving people a headache inside.


    However, when he Yiming''s soul attack appeared, all souls seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and they no longer had any tumbling power.


    The invisible and colorless power surged away, and the soul in front of the hindered power sent out the last sharp energy wave, and then burst, turned into the purest energy, and gradually dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    The countless Yin winds seemed to be greatly stimulated, and they began to accelerate the boiling speed.


    Although there are many of them, there is an inexplicable connection between them. It is precisely because of this relationship that they feel that their doomsday has come.


    The power of the human in front of us can easily wipe out all the ferocity.


    Although they have no mind, they have instinctive fear. They can feel that there is an instinctive fear in this person, so they don''t dare to launch a dying attack on this person at all.


    This is just like the reason that some animals in nature will only escape after encountering natural enemies, no matter how many they are, and will not gather to attack.


    If such a huge soul force can be condensed into one again, even he Yiming dare not say that it can be easily resolved. But in front of he Yiming, who has the power of combination of light and darkness, this possibility will almost never exist.


    These souls want to escape far away. However, they cannot leave this land dyed red by blood.


    In this land, there is a magic spell that will imprison them forever.


    Unless they die out completely, the spell will last forever.


    So, they began to howl silently in their own way, and the amplitude of energy fluctuations continued to increase. This was the last cry of the fierce spirits, and the ghost cry caused by the howling of the wind became more powerful. At first glance, it sounds like there are countless innocent souls crying and praying. When people feel faint and cold in their hearts, they also have an unquenchable empathy.


    This feeling is quite strange. When it comes to the evil spirit condensed by countless fierce soul forces, it turns out that it has the same feelings for them.


    If he Yiming tells this feeling, those who can trust him may not find a hand.


    However, this feeling is so real.


    Listening to these endless howls, he Yiming seems to feel the despair they want to express.


    This is a cry that can directly penetrate into your heart. No matter what obstacles, don''t try to stop this last cry of life.


    After having the power of soul attack, he Yiming naturally has the ability to sense souls. Although he never deliberately studied or exercised, he Yiming was doomed to have this power at the moment when the light and darkness combined to succeed.


    In his mind, countless residual and disordered memories from these souls flashed continuously.


    The vast army of sea monsters broke through the ice and rushed towards the ice palace with unparalleled surging momentum like huge waves of sea water.


    Along the way, despite the lack of food and water, with the strong physique of these creatures, most of them came to the foot of the ice palace.


    However, this is the beginning of their most miserable fate.


    Under the power of the Shinto strongmen, countless sea monsters fell into a crazy state. They fought each other, making the infinite blood dye the ground red, and the desolate white bones piled up on the originally moving green land.


    And when they killed each other to the last moment, even their soul power could not dissipate, but were imprisoned and controlled by this hexagonal star array.


    In these countless souls, they are full of hatred and resentment.


    This is a strong emotional expression. In this environment, if human will is not firm enough, it is easy to be strongly affected and become a devil who only knows to kill.


    He Yiming sighed deeply. The consequences of the blood sacrifice turned out to be so shocking that it was even more unbearable than the records in ancient books.


    In the face of this endless soul, he Yiming suddenly found that his soul attack seemed to be unable to continue to release.


    They don''t want to be a member of the soul, but are forced on a path of no choice.


    If you break them up without hesitation, it is equivalent to killing so many creatures yourself.


    Even if he can be ruthless, when he does so, he is afraid that his heart will also be affected and distorted.


    Even if the minds and aspirations of the strong in Shinto are strong, there is still a limit.


    If you exceed this limit, no matter how strong your heart is, there will be flaws. Although the flaw in the soul can''t be seen and detected, it will have a fatal impact on he Yiming''s future martial arts cultivation.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly. After a long time, his eyes flashed, and it was already faintly bright.


    Since your original heart can''t bear to break them up like this, then use the purification power of light to wipe out the resentment.


    He called Baozhu and Baima Leilei in his heart, and asked them to inform several Shinto strongmen. Because if you want to accomplish this wish, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved in a short time.


    After walking around outside the ice palace, he Yiming found a place to sit cross legged.


    This place happens to be where Leopold and Luke used to hide and control the whole hexagonal star array.


    This is the control center of the whole array, and it is also the place with the largest number and strength of wronged souls. As long as the wronged souls here can be healed, he will have confidence to completely solve all problems.


    If even the wronged Soul here can''t be solved smoothly, then he doesn''t have to hold on, just pat his ass and leave, and let Bing Xiaotian slowly use the divine power of the water system to wash away for a hundred years.


    The palms slowly closed together, forming a rather strange handprint rune.


    This is the handprint rune that he Yiming understood after the war between he Yiming and the two powerful Western pseudogods.


    If we say that the previous handprint skill performed by he Yiming came from some sources, either from the five element script or from the turtle shell rune. At this moment, he Yiming''s fingerprints are his own understanding.


    In this handprint, it contains his understanding of the small world of the five element rune, his understanding of the field of light dark combination, and his understanding of the three system field and soul attack.


    This is a real and completely his own martial art.


    A day ago, he Yiming used the method of Rune fingerprints to integrate himself, white horse thunder and lightning, plus the power of the three artifacts when he and Leopold confronted each other with the power of the field.


    Although he didn''t really do it in the end, he saw a glimmer of dawn and caught a trace of inspiration in the process.


    He can integrate different attributes in the field, and the power from different divine beasts and artifacts.


    Then, can he integrate his own power.


    Once he integrates the power he has into a rope, what shocking power can he release.


    At this time, here, when he Yiming wants to purify these countless souls, he Yiming can also just confirm the idea in his heart.


    The seal in his hand slowly changed, and he Yiming''s heart was completely quiet.


    He believed that at this time, no one would disturb him.


    At this time, he opened his mind and recalled all his experiences and skills after he began to practice martial arts. In this process, his two hands are constantly making the most subtle adjustments.


    No one can see anything from the simple handprint skill, because the real mystery is the operation of true Qi.


    He Yiming is full of Qi, and his whole body is addicted to it.


    This practice was not in his plan.


    However, this is a crucial practice.


    It is a summary of what he has learned, and it is also a necessary step for him to promote to a higher level.


    One hour, two hours


    One day, two days

 V6.Chapter 687

    Binggong Mountain Gate has been closed for a whole month.


    During this month, all ice palace children are not allowed to go out, or even make a noise. However, no one is dissatisfied because they all know what happened outside.


    He Yiming, a powerful Shinto, is casting a spell to expel the evil spirit that blocked the outer Mountain Gate for the ice palace.


    The Lord has said that if you simply rely on the power of the ice palace itself and constantly use the divine power of the water system, it will take hundreds of years to expel the evil spirit shrouded in the outer Mountain Gate.


    For hundreds of years


    This may not be difficult for the strong of Shinto, but for the vast majority of ordinary people in the ice palace Mountain Gate, it is an extremely long day, and it will never be possible to wait.


    If the evil spirit of the outer Mountain Gate cannot be expelled, the strong above the innate realm can still enter and leave freely, but ordinary martial arts practitioners or ordinary people who cannot practice will be imprisoned.


    Unless it is a strong man with more than five Qi Great Masters who flies in and out with them, you can''t pass safely.


    However, what is the status of the five Qi Great venerable? How can they be willing to do such coolies when they have little time to practice.


    Therefore, all the disciples in the whole Ice Palace waited quietly for fear that he Yiming would fail because of their relationship.


    After all, no one wants to taste this kind of eternal imprisonment.


    What ordinary people worry about is actually their own interests. In the colorful palace, Bing Xiaotian thinks more.


    He didn''t know that he Yiming was taking advantage of this opportunity to practice Kung Fu at this time, but just thought that he Yiming was expelling the evil spirit around and the fierce soul inside for the ice palace.


    Although he knew that he Yiming''s abilities were quite diverse, and perhaps there were ways to restrain these evil spirits and evil spirits, Bing Xiaotian also knew that it would never be a matter of doing nothing to expel so many evil spirits.


    If he Yiming can finish it in one or two years, he Yiming is already close to the extreme.


    However, in this way, he Yiming''s kindness to ice palace is too great. I really don''t know what I will use to repay this debt of kindness in the future.


    Although there was only a little sadness on his face, Mou Zilong and others were looking at it.


    The old Shinto strongman laughed and said, "brother Bing, don''t worry. Brother he has never done anything uncertain. Since he has promised to help you expel the evil spirit here, he will do it."


    Mu Zilong has a firm and almost superstitious confidence in today''s he Yiming.


    In more than a thousand years of his life, he saw such a freak for the first time. Miraculous performances made him believe that there was nothing he Yiming could not do in this world.


    Bing Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said, "brother Mou misunderstood. My little brother is not worried about whether brother he can expel these evil spirits."


    As soon as he said this, several Shinto strongmen here immediately turned their eyes.


    Bing Xiaotian shook his head and sighed lightly, "brother he immediately put down everything and came to help when he learned that our door was killed. He not only avenged the ice palace, but also expelled Yin Qi for the ice palace at the moment. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay this kindness."


    If he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is not so strong, then Ice Palace may still have a chance to repay his kindness. But with his strength to fight five divine beasts and drive away two western pseudogods. Bing Xiaotian couldn''t think of anything else that could be taken out of the ice palace that could make him see it.


    Mou Zilong laughed, but it was hard for him to talk about such things.


    Baozhu turned his side over his small head and blinked his eyes. He glanced at the white horse thunder and lightning. There was a faint smile in the eyes of the two divine beasts.


    This time, a large number of sea monsters landed from the North Sea. In the final analysis, it is still due to he Yiming.


    If it were not for the fact that many Western powers wanted to seek the life of he Yiming, the North sea seal beast alone would not dare to go ashore to provoke.


    However, they know this truth in their hearts, but they will never publicize it.


    Yuan Lixun smiled and said, "Lord, you worry too much."


    Bing Xiaotian gently waved his hand and said, "Li Xun, I know brother he is so generous because of your relationship, but this love can''t be picked by you alone."


    Yuan Lixun''s face flushed a little, like a light layer of rouge, becoming more and more charming.


    "Lord, you misunderstood me." She glanced at the north and said, "do you remember what beluga whales said? They came to revenge mankind because we killed a large number of holy beast kings in the North Sea." Her eyes coagulated, and the expression on her face also became solemn: "it was not our ice palace family that went deep into the North Sea to look for Iceland, but all the top humanitarian powers in the world at that time. Therefore, this sin should not be borne by Iceland alone."


    Mou Zilong''s old face was also slightly hot, but after all, he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, and his ability to control expression had reached the peak, so even other Shinto strongmen did not see any clues.


    With a light cough, Mou Zilong said, "what my sister-in-law said is right. Since these divine beasts came for revenge, they should not be borne by Iceland alone, but by all the strong gods in the world."


    His words were more thorough than yuan Lixun''s, and it turned out that he caught all the strong Shinto in the world.


    Bing Xiaotian was stunned for a while, and finally lost his smile. Although he also knew that the purpose of the sea monsters'' attack was definitely not so simple, so far, he had to agree with this statement.


    After pondering for a moment, Bing Xiaotian suddenly said, "Li Xun, I heard that brother he has become the next leader of Tianchi?"


    "Yes, as long as Yiming achieves more powerful achievements in martial arts cultivation in the future, he will take over as the Lord of Tianchi." Yuan Lixun''s face flashed a trace of pride, and she also shared the achievements of he Yiming.


    The muscles on Bing Xiaotian''s face trembled slightly, and his eyes immediately became quite strange.


    "Brother he has now successfully set foot in the realm of hypocrisy. Isn''t he satisfied?"


    After seeing the expression on his face, the eyes of the rest of the people were no better.


    Even Baozhu and Baima Leilei are the same.


    He Yiming is now able to resist the strength of the two powerful Western pseudogods, and even Liu mu, who is in the same vein of Tianchi, cannot compete with him.


    If such martial arts cultivation is not satisfied, isn''t it said that he Yiming''s ambition is ambitious and has targeted the real God realm that only exists in the legend.


    Although everyone had such a premonition after knowing the age and advanced speed of he Yiming, no one spoke easily from beginning to end.


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, although there have been a large number of talents in the eastern and Western continents, and there are countless generations of talents, none of them has been able to successfully promote to this legendary realm.


    Even he Yiming himself has never mentioned his ultimate goal to anyone.


    However, people here today have seen what he Yiming thought from his choice of sect inheritance attitude.


    With a long sigh, Bing laughed at heaven and said, "although brother he is obsessed with martial arts, the inheritance of Tianchi is also very important. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, once brother he returns and publicizes the results of this war, Emperor Shi Tian will definitely ask brother he to take over the throne of Tianchi."


    There is an undisguised envy in his tone. I''m afraid that such a disciple''s son is the dream of any sect. The luck of Northwest Tianchi is really great


    Mou Zilong hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said, "emperor Shi Tian is still very young, even if he is the Lord of Tianchi for a few more years, it is nothing. On the contrary, brother he has a bright future, and should not give up his goal for the sake of being the Lord of a sect."


    Bing Xiaotian and others all know this truth. The northwest Tianchi vein is one of the largest sects in the world,


    To become the leader of this sect is the greatest prayer of many people in their lives.


    However, for today''s he Yiming, the position of patriarch is afraid that instead of giving him any help, he will be greatly restrained.


    Like a bird in chains, it can no longer fly high.


    Because what he Yiming pursues is no longer the power in his hand, but the legendary supreme martial arts extreme.


    For thousands of years, such sects as Tianchi Yimai have been unknown, some thriving, some declining, and some rising.


    For many years, it is not the brilliance of these sects and their successive patriarchs that can be firmly concerned by all cultivators.


    There are only two people who can really make countless people remember forever.


    The son of light and darkness in the West and the ancestor of the five elements in the East.


    These two strong men who set foot in the realm of true God, their fame is the real immortality.


    Therefore, Mu Zilong asserted that the position of the leader of Tianchi vein was no longer suitable for he Yiming at this time.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly, but he understood that even if Liu Mu and Emperor Shitian knew this truth, they would never let he Yiming go.


    Similarly, if he gets along easily, he will also make such a choice.


    For them, the inheritance and prosperity of the sect is the most important thing.


    He looked deeply at Yuan Lixun, who was in deep thought, and finally made a decision.


    However, before he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a surging breath coming out of the gate.


    His face changed, his heart screamed bad, and his hands waved continuously. The colorful glow in the colorful palace suddenly fluctuated and thickened.


    Yuan Lixun and white horse thunder and lightning are almost at the same time.


    Bing Feng and thunderbolt sky, hanging high in the air, moved at the same time, and the entire mountain gate was instantly heavily restrained, as solid as gold.

 V6.Chapter 688

    Outside the ice palace, he Yiming sat upright on a corner of the hexagonal star, his eyes half closed, as if he had fallen into deep meditation.


    If he Yiming only looks at it from the outside, he Yiming seems to be sleeping at this time, and his body is like a carved wooden clay sculpture, which has not moved at all.


    However, his hands were moving at an extremely slow, almost imperceptible speed.


    In the past month, he has devoted all his mind to the integration of his own skill.


    The martial arts he cultivated are very complex. The five elements and light and dark fields, the strongest and unique skills in the East and West, cannot be abandoned in any case. No matter how powerful other Kung Fu methods are, they can only serve as an auxiliary to these two Kung Fu methods, and cannot completely replace the status of these two Kung Fu methods.


    This is not the position of he Yiming''s superstition of these two skills in the hearts of practitioners in the world, but that he has a practical feeling.


    Both the five elements and the light and dark fields seem to have the possibility to go further and form their own small world.


    If he can reach this point, maybe he can go further above the limit of martial arts.


    Although Baozhu''s sound wave power and white horse''s thunder and lightning power do not seem to be inferior to these two methods in power, there are some deficiencies in the subsequent development.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing.


    The combination of light and darkness, life and death, reincarnation of life and death.


    In these two different top powers, in addition to the powerful and incredible power, it can also breed infinite vitality.


    This can not be achieved by other power systems alone.


    Therefore, he Yiming has such a premonition. When Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning exert their power to the limit, they can dominate the side by virtue of sound wave power and thunder and lightning power. Even if they encounter a strong ordinary pseudogod, they can also win the battle.


    However, their lifelong achievements are over, because no matter how powerful these two forces representing destruction are, no new life forces have been born from them.


    And pure destructive power cannot create a world that completely belongs to itself.


    Just like the place of death they have been to, that place has been completely destroyed by countless dead creatures. In that world, it has begun to decline and perish, and there is no vitality anymore.


    So in the past month, he Yiming has combed all the forces he has mastered.


    In this process, he constantly tried to make subtle adjustments to those powerful forces in Dantian. Every tiny change of the handprint will make Dantian and his meridians violently churn.


    All the forces gradually merged in the continuous integration, forming a power system exclusively belonging to him.


    At this moment, the magical Dantian owned by he Yiming began to play a real role.


    However, looking at the world, I''m afraid that only he Yiming can have such infinite possibilities. The Dantian, which integrates the power of the world origin, is the greatest help to his achievements at this time.


    A month later, he Yiming finally successfully integrated all the power attributes in Dantian, but what made him feel a little headache was that the three artifacts with their own main souls did not integrate into this big family.


    Although they still exist in Dantian, they give he Yiming a strange feeling of bystanders.


    If the connection between he Yiming and the three artifacts had not been interrupted or weakened, he would doubt whether the three artifacts had been out of his control.


    When he Yiming finally succeeded, his fingerprints were formed smoothly.


    This is a set of handprint skill specially belonging to him. In this world, no other person can completely imitate it except him.


    He Yiming has such self-confidence that even if the two strong men in the past legend are resurrected, he can only get some inspiration from his set of handprint skills, and he cannot completely control it.


    This set of fingerprint skills is not much, only three types.


    Five element printing, light and dark printing and small world printing.


    The so-called five element seal, as the name suggests, is naturally a handprint skill based on the rune skill inside the black turtle shell and the reading of the five element script in the past.


    The light dark seal is simpler. It is a powerful skill created by him by integrating two different forces of light and darkness. But in today''s light and dark seal, there is already a soul attack ability.


    Although this force is far from being powerful, it is definitely a killing skill if it is used to deal with the strong below the Shinto.


    As for the third small world seal, it is the greatest achievement of he Yiming''s efforts during this period.


    This handprint skill has preliminarily melted all the attribute powers in he Yiming''s Dantian. Every change of handprint is closely related to the power in Dantian.


    However, Yinhe Yiming is not very satisfied with this small world, but with his current martial arts cultivation and experience, it is already the limit to reach this step. It is almost impossible to improve this fingerprint completely.


    Perhaps, when he grows in knowledge and accumulated more experience in the future, it is possible to truly improve this small world fingerprint and turn it into a big world fingerprint.


    After thinking hard for a month and summarizing his martial arts experience, he Yiming also has his unique solution to the Yin and evil Qi here.


    His eyes opened, and his hand moved slowly.


    The light and dark seals in the three fingerprints have been formed instantly. Compared with the crude light and dark combination at the beginning, with the help of fingerprints, the forces of light and dark are almost perfectly integrated.


    It is also what he Yiming can do after the war with Leopold and Luke to be able to integrate these two attributes and even the opposing forces to this level.


    With all their efforts, the two strong people in the false god realm formed the light and dark realm that can compete with the five elements realm in the legend.


    After experiencing the power of light and darkness, he Yiming was able to truly integrate the two attribute forces of light and darkness as much as possible.


    At this time, around he Yiming, the two compatible forces slowly spread out. In just a moment, a reduced version of the large field of light and darkness appeared around him.


    This is not the big field of light and darkness jointly imposed by the two strong pseudogods, but entirely belongs to he Yiming''s own field of light and darkness.


    When the light and dark fingerprints form, it is already naturally formed.


    Within the field, powerful forces that can directly impact the soul also began to diffuse.


    However, these forces are very different from the soul attack carried out by two powerful Western pseudogods.


    In this power, there is a lack of fatal destructive power, but a lot of life breath.


    When this force takes shape, it naturally emits a strong suction. Under the action of this suction, countless Yin and evil Qi flow into the field crazily.


    It seemed to feel that the end was coming, and countless fierce souls desperately sent out their breath. At this last time, they struggled in vain.


    However, in the field, there is a light.


    This is a warm light full of life power. It also integrates the top power of light, such as purification and growth.


    In the combination of light and darkness, it is absolutely unimaginable to volatilize the power of light to this extent.


    Once a large number of fierce souls and the Qi of yin and evil came into contact with this ray of light, they were immediately purified by the power of light.


    However, this purifying power is different. It does not simply erase these soul forces, but only gradually smooth the fierce emotions contained therein.


    It is like a filter screen, which filters all the magazines contained in the soul power, and what remains is the most quintessential soul power.


    He Yiming''s eyes looked slightly, and he quietly looked ahead.


    In front of him, the endless spirit of yin and evil spirit were absorbed by the light and dark field one after another, and purified by the light power over his handprints.


    Then, after being purified, the soul power that has become as flawless as the purest spring accumulated again.


    Because these soul forces have lost their fierce breath, they can be transformed into the most basic forces in the world.


    However, he Yiming didn''t give up these pure soul forces, although he still couldn''t figure out what wonderful use these soul forces had. But he vaguely felt that this thing was very important to him.


    So his mind moved, and the black turtle shell had appeared on his head.


    The purified soul power rose slowly along the handprint of he Yiming, and merged into the darkness. After passing through the dark field, it obediently entered the mysterious turtle shell.


    The top of the turtle shell immediately lit up, and there were a large number of mysterious runes in the interior of the black turtle shell. These runes have their own magical functions. Using the power of runes, even the power of soul can seal them.


    At this time, the soul power of the five divine beasts is sealed here, and what he Yiming needs to do now is to seal more soul power after light purification.


    Just like the beast temple in the totem family, the power of the soul is constantly accumulated, and finally becomes a huge unimaginable Big Mac.


    However, the totem clan uses a rare soul stone that can accommodate the soul power, while he Yiming uses the rune power in the Xuan turtle shell to gather the soul.


    Although the two are not the same, their wonderful effects are almost the same.


    This process was not very fast at the beginning, but as he Yiming became more skilled, the geometric speed accelerated.


    Gradually, the Qi of yin and evil in the whole range was greatly affected, and became violent and chaotic.

 V6.Chapter 689

    The surge of power caused a chain reaction in an instant. From the point where he Yiming sat, it quickly spread to the whole outer gate.


    And inside the mountain gate, the strong men of Shinto such as Bing Xiaotian almost sensed the changes here at the same time. Naturally, they didn''t know that he Yiming used his great power to resolve the huge resentment and evil spirit here with the newly created handprint skill.


    In their mind, even though he Yiming''s divine power is unparalleled, it is definitely not an easy thing to dissolve and expel the Yin evil spirit with such a large scope and such a strong ferocity. Even if it is successfully resolved, it is bound to cause great movement, and it is never possible to solve it silently.


    Now, outside the mountain gate, the evil spirit is rolling and the evil intention is overwhelming.


    Bing Xiaotian and others even knew without proof that he Yiming finally began to expel the ferocity of the besieged Binggong Mountain Gate.


    Only with such a huge momentum can it conform to the thoughts of the people.


    However, at this time, the movement outside the door is too big, so it makes Bing Xiaotian and others go all out and dare not relax a little.


    However, to their surprise, they carefully prepared for a half ring, but suddenly found that although the evil spirit outside the door was churning endlessly, they seemed to be restrained by some force, and there was no sign of proliferation at all, let alone attacking the ice palace gate.


    Three powerful defense nets surrounded the whole mountain gate, but it was not used at all.


    Bing Xiaotian and others couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground. They didn''t know how he Yiming could make such an exaggerated step.


    Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei blinked and connected with he Yiming''s mind. A moment later, the expressions of the two divine beasts were obviously relaxed.


    While he Yiming was concentrating on combing his martial arts skills, the two divine beasts cut off the idea contact with him, so that he could concentrate on completing the condensed cultivation of the three major fingerprint skills.


    However, since he Yiming began to resolve the grievances here, they are certainly unwilling to show weakness. Just after they got in touch, everything they knew made them feel extremely excited.


    As powerful beasts, although they did not practice human skills, they knew the difference between dispersed power and power integration.


    No matter how powerful the stragglers are, they cannot be the enemy of a well disciplined army.


    From then on, he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation must have reached a higher level, even compared with AO Minhang, who is known as the strongest Shinto in human beings, he Yiming''s martial arts cultivation is no less than that.


    Seeing the expressions of the two divine beasts, the hearts of Bing Xiaotian and others were inexplicably relaxed.


    Unconsciously, he Yiming also has the prestige and strength that can affect other Shinto strongmen.


    In the realm of false gods, it seems that only Ao Minhang can be compared with it.


    He Yiming turned a deaf ear to what happened in the mountain gate. Even after sensing the thoughts of Baozhu and Baima Leilei, he didn''t take it to heart. He just opened his heart completely and let them feel their decisions and environment.


    At this time, a large amount of yin and evil Qi wrapped in countless fierce souls rushed in.


    Fortunately, he Yiming''s ontology is extremely strong and has the super strength of the false god realm. Otherwise, at this moment, I''m afraid he Yiming can''t support so much gloomy ghost gas at all.


    However, with enough strength, the purification speed has also reached an incredible level.


    After falling into the thick dark baptism, a large number of pure soul forces quietly and peacefully entered the rune seal inside the Xuan turtle shell.


    Although these souls come from different sea monsters, at this moment, they are completely harmonious together without causing any fluctuations.


    This situation is like the beast spirit he Yiming and others encountered in the beast temple.


    The gods and beasts who died of aging by more than ten gave up their will before the temporary, willingly entered the soul stone, and guarded the great totem family for generations with the most quintessential soul power they left behind.


    Now, he Yiming uses the magical technique of light and dark seal to purify the evil spirit and the evil spirit in the enemy soul. After being baptized by the dark forces, he Yiming completely restores his tranquility, keeps away from pain and sorrow, and turns it into the purest power.


    The power of darkness not only represents evil and death, but also has the magical use of peace of mind.


    For healing these wounds of soul power, if the dark power is used properly, the effect is even much better than the light power.


    Just as it is difficult for humans to fall asleep under the light, but if they change a quiet environment, it is easy to fall asleep.


    He Yiming calmed down, and he was completely addicted to it.


    Only when you put your heart and soul into doing something can you achieve the best effect. Even he Yiming, who owns the field of light and darkness, dare not slack off in order to resolve such a huge spirit of yin and evil and the spirit full of resentment.


    I don''t know how long it took. The evil spirit and evil spirits that were constantly sucked into the light and dark field from the outside gradually decreased. In this case, he Yiming became more and more capable.


    The huge essence soul force entered the Xuan turtle shell, and in the empty Rune seal, there was a feeling of fullness gradually.


    Although the main soul of the rune does not need the power of the soul, it has not excluded the existence of this power.


    The tortoise shell is like a huge black hole that will never be filled. No matter how many souls flow into it, they will eventually swallow it in one gulp, leaving typical bones.


    Finally, the surging almost infinite Yin evil spirit slowly dissipated.


    When such things are gathered together, it is quite difficult to deal with. But when the quantity is reduced to a standard, it becomes relatively easy to resolve.


    When the last wisp of evil spirit completely dissipated, he Yiming suddenly raised his head and made an earth shaking sound.


    Feeling the surging soul power in the black turtle shell, his eyes were shining.


    If at first he Yiming was not sure about the use of these pure forces, then when these forces gathered together, he Yiming unexpectedly thought of an object.


    If he can use these soul forces to refine this thing, then he may be able to go to the West and completely wipe out the two deeply hidden disasters.


    With a wave of his wrist, there was already a small iron sign.


    When his eyes fell on the sign, it turned out to be profound and unpredictable!


    From the light and dark field, a large number of people began to absorb the spirit of yin and evil. Only after an hour or so, the originally thick and suffocating smell of terror has become much thinner.


    Although there are three powerful blockades outside the mountain gate, most people can''t see the situation outside. However, this amazing change cannot be concealed from many Shinto strongmen.


    They stared at the scene with tongue tied eyes, and felt the huge Yin evil spirit shrinking like water, and the fierce breath also disappeared one by one.


    Even Baima and Baozhu who knew the change of he Yiming were secretly tongue tied.


    It turns out that he Yiming''s newly realized magic power has such incredible power.


    If you don''t sing, you''ll be a blockbuster.


    This is the extremely shocking feeling he Yiming brought to them at this time.


    Finally, when the last wisp of evil spirit outside the door of the mountain also completely disappeared, the faces of all Shinto strongmen showed an undisguised color of joy.


    These smiles are absolutely heartfelt joy. Even the two beasts who don''t have much recognition of Ice Palace are also happy for the promotion of he Yiming''s martial arts.


    "You can open the mountain gate." Mu Zilong nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded repeatedly. In fact, when the Yin Sha Qi was reduced to a point, it was unlikely to have any impact on the ice palace. But as the leader of the ice palace, he didn''t dare to be careless until now, when all the threats disappeared, he really felt relieved.


    In the sky, the endless colorful glow shook again.


    But this time, it is not spreading around, but slowly converging towards the center.


    Not only that, but also the ice Phoenix and purple golden thunderbolt sky that stood in the air moved with it. They gradually recovered the power that filled the void, making the whole sky return to its original shape.


    When the three divine powers that enveloped the whole Mountain Gate disappeared, all ice palace disciples saw a blue sky overhead.


    They looked out of the gate again.


    There, the same blue sky, no longer the original kind of gray feeling.


    Listening carefully, I couldn''t hear the frightening sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the wind.


    Slowly, wisps of happy smiles climbed onto everyone''s faces. They all know that he Yiming must have successfully expelled all the evil spirits.


    Although no one knows what means he Yiming used, at this moment, everyone''s heart is full of extreme indescribable ecstasy.


    People who have not been besieged by the spirit of yin and evil will never understand their feelings at that time, which is a feeling surrounded by deep despair.


    The huge Yin Qi that blocked the whole mountain gate not only affected their lives, but also their mood.


    Now, when these threats are eliminated, everyone has a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    In an instant, crazy cheers filled the whole ice palace again.


    At this time, in the endless cheers, he Yiming raised his head. He was like a victorious general, and in the cheers of countless people, he once again entered the ice palace

 V6.Chapter 690

    Inside the hall, there are lanterns and decorations, full of a sense of joy.


    Bing Xiaotian sat on the throne with a smile on his face, and he Yiming, who had just dissolved the whole evil spirit, ranked first,


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone in the ice palace, he is definitely the most distinguished guest.


    "Brother he, I give you a toast." Bing Xiaotian held up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.


    He Yiming smiled and accompanied him to drink the wine in the glass, and his heart was full of joy at the moment.


    This time, it is also of great benefit to him to help Ice Palace purify all Yin and evil spirits and those fierce souls. Not only did I filter everything I learned, but also created my own martial arts, the three major fingerprint skills, and absorbed the purest soul power of great power.


    In addition, he Yiming had an idea when he finished his work, which also reminded him of an artifact that had not yet been forged.


    If this artifact is successfully forged, it may be able to eradicate the two most threatening stones in your heart.


    Therefore, the joy in his heart will never be inferior to Bing Xiaotian and many ice palace disciples.


    "Brother he, I have something I want to discuss with you." Bing Xiaotian put down the wine, the smile on his face slowly converged, and his expression became quite serious.


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. His face was straight and said, "brother Bing, please speak."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded slightly. He raised his hand, falsely nodded in front of him, and said, "I don''t know what brother he thinks of my ice palace''s status in the world."


    He Yiming''s eyes blinked slightly. His heart was so suspicious that he couldn''t guess why Bing Xiaotian asked this question.


    However, after pondering for a while, he immediately said, "the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang is one of the top schools in the world, and there is also the protection of the divine power of the water system in the ice palace, which is a super school with a history of tens of thousands of years." He Yiming paused for a moment and said with the same solemn expression, "therefore, ice palace plays a decisive role in today''s world."


    Mou Zilong and others nodded slowly. He Yiming''s words were not exaggerated at all.


    The ice palace in Northern Xinjiang not only dominates the whole northern Xinjiang, but also has a supreme position in the whole world. It can be called one of the top sects.


    Of course, in today''s world, any sect with a strong Shinto can be called the top in any case.


    However, the ice palace still has a heavy history of thousands of years, and it is guarded by the water god among the five gods. This is the most commendable place.


    "Since brother he values our ice palace so much, he must not object to elder yuan taking over the throne of the Lord of the ice palace." Bing Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    The smile on he Yiming''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    If it weren''t for his considerable confidence in his listening, he would still think he heard wrong.


    Turning to Yuan Lixun, her face was also shocked and incredible.


    In today''s Ice Palace, Yuan Lixun is the only strong Shinto except Bing Xiaotian. However, unlike Bing Xiaotian and others, she was not born in Northern Xinjiang, but just studied martial arts under the gate of the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace, and the time was only a few years.


    Of course, more importantly, it is almost impossible for yuan Lixun to live in the ice palace for a long time.


    Under such circumstances, even yuan Lixun himself never thought that he could inherit the position of Lord of the ice palace.


    He exchanged a surprised look with Yuan Lixun, and he Yiming said with a wry smile, "brother Bing, I''m afraid your kindness is only from the heart." He took a deep breath, weighed his tone, and said, "after he and Li Xun get married, he should settle down in he family village. I''m afraid he won''t have time to live in ice palace for a long time."


    When he said this, his attitude was quite sincere.


    No matter why Bing Xiaotian proposed this proposal, there is one thing that cannot be denied, that is, he attaches great importance to Yuan Lixun. In that case, he Yiming certainly doesn''t want to offend the other party because of his refusal, and even offend the whole Ice Palace.


    Bing Xiaotian smiled and said, "brother he doesn''t need to worry about this. Although I have been in charge of the ice palace for hundreds of years, I haven''t asked about the cumbersome chores of the ice palace." His eyes turned and said, "for our Shinto, it''s right to try to cultivate subtly. Li Xun can completely choose talents in the ice palace to manage these mundane things. As for the responsibility of the sect leader, it''s just to grasp the general direction of the sect. If it''s true that things must be married, then I won''t be the sect leader for a long time."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, and then he thought of emperor Shi Tian in the same vein of Tianchi, Zi Lu Li in Lingxiao temple and others. They seem to be the same. They just hang on to the name of a sect leader. Unless something earth shattering happens in the sect, they will all be handed over to the following people.


    On second thought, he Yiming vaguely guessed the other party''s intentions and said, "brother Bing, in that case, Li Xun doesn''t need to be the leader of the ice palace." He paused and Zhengrong said, "anyway, Li Xun is under the door of the ice palace. As long as the artifact ice ice mirror is in hand, if there is a crisis in the ice palace, Li Xun and I will never stand idly by."


    His words have made a commitment, and also let Bing Xiaotian solve the most worrying thing in his heart.


    However, he shook his head and sighed lightly, "brother he, if Li Xun really doesn''t want to take charge of the ice palace, I don''t dare to force it. However, now there is only one strong Shinto in the ice palace, and I have an ungrateful request." He stood up, bowed deeply to he Yiming, and said, "if I''m alive, it''s okay, but if I''m dead, and there are no new Shinto strongmen in the ice palace, then elder yuan is still asked to make it difficult to take over as the leader of the ice palace."


    He Yiming hurriedly stood up and returned the salute. He glanced at Mou Zilong and understood the bitterness of Bing Xiaotian''s doing this.


    As a big faction like ice palace, its top combat power must be the top force in the world.


    Although it is not necessary to reach the false god realm, at least it must be a strong person in the false god realm. Otherwise, this person is afraid to have the ability to protect the safety of ice palace.


    Five thousand years ago, the five element gate, which was at the height of the sun, suddenly lost several Shinto strongmen in the gate, so all forces in the gate were ready to move, and finally collapsed from the analysis.


    If the core force of the five element gate did not master the blessed land of the cave and have the protection of the divine tree, then the five element gate in those days would probably disappear.


    Although such a thing may not happen in the ice palace, Bing Xiaotian is in a high position, but he has to prevent it.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming glanced at Yuan Lixun and said, "Lixun, this is your business. Make your own decision."


    Yuan Lixun frowned slightly. Although she was promoted to Shinto, this way of advancement was too flat, and she had hardly suffered any setbacks. Therefore, when facing such a big event, her heart was inevitably a little uneasy.


    A moment later, she gave Bing Xiaotian a little blessing and said, "Lord, the ice palace has cultivated Li Xun, and Li Xun can''t be ungrateful. If there is an accident, you should do your bit. But..." her expression was extremely serious: "as long as there is a new strong person in the ice palace, please allow Li Xun to make way for it."


    Bing Xiaotian laughed loudly, and his heart trouble finally ended. Naturally, he would not object to anything anymore.


    In fact, there was an unspeakable intention in his heart.


    Ice Palace owes he Yiming a favor. I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance to repay it. However, if the master of the ice palace is yuan Lixun, he Yiming and the ice palace will really become a family.


    At that time, how to repay the favor was yuan Lixun''s family problem, which was much easier to talk about.


    In addition, another reason is that Bing Xiaotian saw through the promising future of he Yiming, so he wanted to take this line. If yuan Lixun could take charge of the ice palace, with the character of their couple, they would certainly not treat the ice palace lightly.


    Mu Zilong shook his head slightly. He was sophisticated, and naturally saw through Bing Xiaotian''s intentions. However, it was also a great honor for yuan Lixun to be able to take over the position of the Lord of the ice palace. So Mou Zilong hesitated for a moment, but he also recognized it in his heart.


    Since you want to get glory, you must pay something. Martial arts is like this, and so is being a man.


    He Yiming sighed in his heart. His eyes turned and said, "brother Bing, Li Xun was born in the Northwest after all. If she took over the ice palace, I''m afraid it might not be convincing."


    A strange color suddenly appeared on Bing Xiaotian''s face. He said with a smile: "brother he, if there is no other Shinto in the ice palace, then it doesn''t matter whether they are convinced or not." With a wave of his big sleeve, he said coldly, "if someone jumps out and causes trouble at that time, then kill him directly."


    At this time, in the main hall, except he Yiming and other strong Shinto, the most famous elders in the ice palace were among them.


    Hearing Bing Xiaotian''s solemn tone, he shivered. Xu Dongshan quickly stood up and said respectfully, "the patriarch said that if elder yuan can take over the ice palace, it is a great blessing for our sect. If someone obstructs it, it is the sinner of our sect, and should be punished."


    The rest of the elders dared not neglect, and stood up one by one to express their positions.


    Since Xu Dongshan, the most powerful five Qi venerable under Bing Xiaotian, said so, how dare they take chances.


    Bing Xiaotian sighed lightly and said, "brother he, there are ants below the Shinto. If there is no Shinto in our sect, it will attract countless big forces, either overtly or covertly, and I have no choice."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    For the super faction, the strong Shinto is the fixed sea god needle. If there is no strong person in this level, then this sect will not live long.


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "brother Bing, since this matter has been solved, you can rest assured."


    Bing Xiaotian nodded with relief, and his satisfaction was almost visible even to the blind.


    Mu Zilong turned his head and said, "brother he, what kind of skill did you use to expel the Qi of yin and evil? It seems to be related to the unique Western knowledge of light and shadow."


    He Yiming gave a thumbs up and said sincerely, "my brother is right. This is a newly created handprint skill."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes lit up and said, "my brother''s skill set must be very important. I wonder if I can open my eyes..."

 V6.Chapter 691

    Ice Xiaotian and all the elders in the ice palace are all with bright eyes. What kind of heavenly magic power he Yiming has exerted outside the ice palace, and he Yiming has been able to expel such a strong evil spirit in just a few hours. This is really an incredible and fascinating thing.


    Everyone wants to know the mystery, but here, except for mu Zilong, even Bing Xiaotian can''t ask.


    He Yiming''s surprised eyes flashed away.


    He knew that Mu Zilong was a martial arts maniac, and it was not surprising to ask this question. But to his surprise, the old man has always done everything without omission. Why did he bring it up in public today.


    However, no matter what he thought in his heart, he Yiming smiled and nodded, "since my brother is interested, my brother naturally dare not hide."


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "brother Bing, younger brothers and sisters, are you interested in joining hands with me to play with brother he?"


    Everyone was in a cold heart, and then they understood the plan of the old Shinto strongman. He actually wanted to fight three to one.


    Just thinking about it, the waves in the hearts of the people calmed down.


    When he Yiming appeared in the ice palace, he broke the six Bone swords in the blood sacrifice Dharma with his hands and feet. Then he went to the North Sea and killed five divine beasts in a row, forcing back the two strong puppet gods in the West.


    Although there are two divine beasts and a mysterious hundred and eight to help him, there is no doubt about his strength.


    Although Mu Zilong has stepped into the realm of Shinto five thousand years ago, no one can believe that he alone can compete with he Yiming.


    Bing Xiaotian hesitated a little, and then said with a bright smile, "it''s a blessing to be able to see brother he''s unique skills. Naturally, it''s my share."


    Yuan Lixun pursed his lips and smiled. Similarly, he never objected.


    Among the three of them, Yuan Lixun trusted he Yiming''s strength most, and even became superstitious. Not to mention the joint efforts of three strong people in the false god realm, even if the joint efforts of three strong people in the false god realm, Yuan Lixun is also optimistic about he Yiming.


    In the ice palace, many elders led by Xu Dongshan are looking at he Yiming with bright eyes, and they are waiting for he Yiming''s reply.


    Although they all admit in their hearts that he Yiming really has the qualification to single out the three strong Shinto, if he is not willing, it is impossible for someone to force.


    He Yiming''s face showed a wry smile. Fighting with the three of them was only enough. Some of them were powerful. Even the killers he didn''t completely master could not be used at all.


    However, he Yiming does not exclude fighting with them. The three major fingerprint skills he created have not yet been tested in actual combat. It is desirable to have three powerful Shinto masters to fight with him.


    Suddenly, Mou Zilong''s subtle voice that only he can hear came from his ear: "brother, if you have any unique skills, just use them. With your martial arts cultivation today, the world can go, and there is no need to hide from now on."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he immediately understood Mou Zilong''s intention.


    When he is not in the realm of hypocrisy, he naturally wants to be a low-key man. But today, he has not only advanced into the realm of pseudogods, but also defeated the joint efforts of two powerful Western pseudogods.


    Such a record has been enough to shock the world, even in the face of Ao Minhang, who is known as the strongest man in the first Shinto of mankind.


    In that case, it''s mean to hide it again.


    Mu Zilong''s proposal also allows the people of the ice palace to be a witness, so that his reputation can be spread all over the world at the fastest speed.


    He Yiming glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth. He was about to nod, but two figures suddenly appeared in his mind. One was the masked man who only had the strength of the strong in the virtual realm, but the realm of martial arts was unfathomable, and the other was the divine dragon who even the masked man could be seriously injured.


    Somehow, he Yiming didn''t think of Ao Minhang at this time, but thought of these two figures.


    It seemed that he Yiming hesitated. Mou Zilong smiled dumbly and said, "brother he, are you afraid of the masked man?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment. After he was promoted to the realm of pseudogods and really mastered the power of the field, he would no longer be afraid of the mask man who didn''t know his origin.


    Now after several wars, he has integrated his own abilities. Although he is still quite afraid of masked people, it is nonsense to say that he is afraid.


    My heart suddenly opened up and expelled the masked man who had been pressing in my heart like a mountain from my mind. From then on, he Yiming really unloaded this burden. If possible, he even wants to meet this person immediately. At that time, he will let the other party taste the three seals he has.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "since elder brother and brother Bing look up to my younger brother so much, I''d better obey my orders instead of deference."


    Mou Zilong''s big sleeve was unfolded, and his figure took the lead in flying, and in an instant he had already flown away from the ice palace.


    Bing Xiaotian said in a deep voice, "elder Xu, you go to the colorful palace to open the divine protection of the water system."


    Xu Dongshan responded respectfully and slowly withdrew from the hall. After saluting the patriarch, the other elders also filed out.


    Of course, they don''t want to miss this Shinto war, but they know that if they just watch the war from below without protection, as long as an aftershock comes, it will be enough to kill them all. Therefore, people who want to watch the war are swarming into the colorful palace.


    There, you can not only turn on the divine protection of the water system, but also see the reflection in the sky on the colorful lake.


    Although it is far from clear to watch the war directly, it is much better than not seeing at all.


    He Yiming slightly turned his head and nodded to the white horse thunder. It hissed. Although it was unwilling, it still obeyed he Yiming''s orders and went to the colorful palace with these people.


    Bing Xiaotian nodded to he Yiming and said, "thank you."


    He Yiming shook his head repeatedly and said with a smile, "in fact, it is absolutely as stable as Mount Tai to protect with the water power of the ice palace. He''s doing this just in case."


    As he said, he walked side by side with Yuan Lixun and left the ice palace in an instant.


    Bing Xiaotian looked at their backs and sighed with emotion. Then he strode forward and left the hall.


    A moment later, a colorful glow rose again from the Binggong Mountain Gate.


    In this colorful glow, there are purple thunderbolts intertwined like python.


    Although compared with the last time, it lacks the magic power of Yuan Lixun''s ice cream mirror, such a protective force is enough to reassure everyone.


    After all, the confrontation between he Yiming and the three Shinto strongmen this time is not a real battle of life and death, but just a duel of martial arts. The power released will certainly converge, and the possibility of breaking through such two layers of protection is very small.


    In mid air, he Yiming carried his hands and looked at the three strong Shinto in front of him. His heart was calm.


    After the war with Leopold and Luke in the field of light and darkness, his self-confidence has been inflated to the extreme. Even in the face of three powerful Shinto at the same time, he also has the confidence to win.


    Mou Zilong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He drank softly and shouted, "be careful."


    A black shadow suddenly turned into a python, winding around he Yiming. At the same time, Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun also released their divine power.


    They all know the details of he Yiming, so they are ruthless when they start. Yuan Lixun sacrificed the artifact ice ice mirror at the first time, and a loud sound of the Phoenix echoed in the void.


    The next moment, there was a vast white snow in the void.


    In Northern Xinjiang, it was originally shrouded in cold, and once the power of ice mirror was released, it immediately expanded the geographical advantage here without limit.


    Bing Xiaotian''s body swayed slightly, giving people a strange feeling like virtual or real. He reached out and waved gently, and a burst of waves and waves sounded in the air.


    A yellow divine light surged in the void, hitting he Yiming on the head like a huge wave.


    A generation of Ice Palace patriarch, at this time, unexpectedly chose the most straightforward forced attack.


    However, this is also the reason why there are two powerful shintoids around him, otherwise he would never be so reckless.


    The three Shinto strongmen attacked he Yiming from different directions in three different ways.


    This scene was seen by all the elders of the ice palace in the colorful palace. They were all frightened. Although they knew that he Yiming must have a solution, they still raised their hearts in an instant after seeing such power.


    How powerful are the breath and power displayed by the powerful Shinto, not to mention the joint efforts of the three powerful Shinto.


    Even after the protection of Ice Palace divine power, the elders still feel that strong, almost suffocating pressure.


    However, what made everyone tongue tied was that he Yiming actually seemed to be unaware, watching the three powerful powers fly towards him, but there was no leakage of divine power, nor any action.


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly become a fool, and there was no response at all.


    Xu Dongshan''s face suddenly lost any color. No matter how strong he Yiming is, he Yiming can''t ignore the siege of the three Shinto strongmen, but why should he stand and be beaten? Does he want to commit suicide


    As soon as this absurd idea arose in his heart, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    Great power surged, and finally hit he Yiming severely.


    The joint force of the three powerful Shinto hit him mercilessly and accurately at the same time.


    At this moment, even time seemed to stop.


    Everyone looked at the colorful Lake quietly, and felt that the idea of the powerful Shinto was indeed unpredictable and unpredictable.

 V6.Chapter 692

    The power of the Shinto is powerful and irresistible, not to mention there is an artifact that is no less than that of the strong of the general Shinto.


    When they release their power with all their strength, even he Yiming dare not take it lightly.


    In the past, he was able to cut Samoud by chance, but the most important thing was that the Dragon underestimated he Yiming.


    Any strong Shinto cannot be underestimated. Even a Shinto who has just advanced to the virtual realm also has huge and immeasurable power.


    However, under such an attack, he Yiming did not dodge, and there was no power fluctuation on him. He seemed to want to resist the attack of the three powerful Shinto with simple physical strength.


    Such arrogant behavior is definitely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, unlike the elders watching the battle below, the three Shinto strongmen all had eyes like electricity, and their eyes focused on he Yiming''s hand.


    His hands are flat in front of his lower abdomen. This action doesn''t seem to be surprising, but the posture of his hands holding each other is quite strange. When the three sharp Shinto eyes turned to these hands, they unexpectedly suddenly had a feeling of spiritual shaking.


    Mou Zilong''s three hearts are all shocked by it. What kind of fingerprint skill is this? It''s incredible that it can shake the aspirations of the strong Shinto.


    Handprint skill is quite mysterious for ordinary practitioners. But in the eyes of these powerful Shinto, it is just like this.


    However, Mou Zilong and the others can be sure that they have never seen such a terrible handprint skill in their life experience.


    Just a pose can shake their hearts and minds. If they are completely released, how much power should they have?


    This idea flashed through the hearts of the three Shinto strongmen, and the only worry they had was immediately put behind them.


    Because they are finally convinced that the strength of he Yiming is absolutely above their imagination.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he Yiming''s reserved strength without any defense poured out at this moment.


    He Yiming''s mouth slowly tilted up a little, revealing a faint smile.


    The sensing ability of the powerful Shinto is indeed extraordinary. Even yuan Lixun, who has little combat experience, can sense the huge power contained in his handprint skill.


    The fingerprint skill he just put out is the second type of light and dark printing, but this is only a starting point. The reason for doing so is that he has seen that the three in front of him are not doing their best. If so, then this duel will be meaningless.


    Now, after sensing the power of light and dark seal, they really braced up and went all out.


    Because of this, he Yiming''s heart began to boil at this time.


    In the face of the powerful attacks of the three shintoids, all the hairs on his body exploded at this moment, and a strong sense of crisis filled every inch of his space.


    However, the more so, he Yiming''s spirit becomes more concentrated and high.


    His hands moved at a speed that seemed slow, but in fact was as fast as lightning.


    Many ice palace elders who watched the war in the colorful palace saw it through the colorful glow. Naturally, it was far from the feeling that the three strong Shinto men personally participated in the war, so they thought he Yiming didn''t respond. But in fact, he Yiming has made subtle changes to the fingerprint skill at this moment.


    A pair of thumbs point inward, distant point to his own Dantian part.


    At this moment, a strange force was released from he Yiming, and the space around him seemed to have undergone extremely subtle changes.


    This change is silent and invisible. Many elders in the ice palace are just confused, but they can''t see the mystery. However, the three Shinto strongmen who fought with he Yiming changed slightly at the same time.


    They felt that when the power they released hit he Yiming, there was a strange feeling that they didn''t hit.


    He Yiming was clearly in front of them, but the strength they released could not hit each other.


    This strange feeling made them feel very sad and awkward.


    However, these three people are strong in Shinto after all. Just in a flash, they have found the reason.


    In the space around he Yiming, there has been a change that they can''t understand. The space here seems to have been distorted and incompatible with the space of the whole world.


    Therefore, when they released their power, it seemed that they hit he Yiming, but in fact, their power was absorbed by the distorted space, so he Yiming stood in the air, motionless, but safe.


    He Yiming burst into a long smile, which was full of pride and joy.


    This is the most mysterious small world seal among the three handprints.


    In fact, this fingerprint is not completely completed, but even so, the power it has is unimaginable.


    Once released, the space around him will automatically distort and change, forming a small world independent of the whole world.


    Just like the large field of light and darkness condensed by Leopold and Luke, once all external forces enter, they will be completely crushed by the forces in the small world.


    However, at this time, if the small world formed by he Yiming talks about power, it is actually far above the large field of light and darkness condensed by the two of them. Because in this small world handprint, he Yiming gathered all his attribute powers. Therefore, although this is not yet completed, and it is still early to truly achieve the big world, the power it exerts is no longer under the large field of light and darkness condensed by the two strong pseudogods.


    The fingerprints turned over again, and strange changes appeared again.


    Today''s small world Yin FA is only defensive. Once released, even the most powerful enemy can hardly hurt him.


    However, when he Yiming wanted to hurt the enemy, he had to use the previous two kinds of fingerprint skills.


    His hands are intertwined, and a brand-new fingerprint skill is formed at a lightning fast speed.


    The first type of three handprints, five element seal.


    A huge, spinning flower of the five elements bloomed from the palm of his hand.


    The flower of the five elements is full of a strange charm. When everyone''s eyes are focused on it, it seems that they can easily see the reincarnation of the five elements.


    In this way, the five series of forces that are constantly generated are displayed in front of the people in the world, and they unexpectedly have the magical power to attract souls.


    Mu Zilong''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he gave a sharp drink, and his voice was as deafening as thunder.


    Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun''s spirit was refreshed at the same time, and their hearts shouted evil.


    The original handprint could affect the aspirations of their Shinto strongmen without shaking, which had shocked them greatly. But vaguely, Mou Zilong and Bing Xiaotian can see that the fingerprint should be related to Western skills, so some magical effects on the soul can also be explained.


    However, at this time, he Yiming released the flower of five elements reincarnation, which is clearly a pure Oriental martial art.


    But even the five element skill has the effect of affecting the mind, which is incredible.


    Fortunately, the power of this effect is not strong, and it is more than a chip worse than the terrorist fingerprint at the right time, so they can easily get rid of the dreamlike five element flow image.


    However, they all found out later that it was wrong.


    In the hand of he Yiming, the powerful pressure released by the force of the five elements turned out to be abundant and unparalleled. They seemed to be under the mountains and in the sea at the same time, and their bodies seemed to be surrounded by dense primeval forests. In this boundless forest, there were endless dangerous mechanisms, and a sharp mutation thunderbolt gun was burning with fierce flames, burning towards them mercilessly.


    This is... Illusion.


    But these hallucinations turned out to be so real, and the eyes of the three Shinto strongmen were dignified and abnormal.


    They all know that this is not an ordinary illusion, but because the power of the five elements is too strong, the five elements gathered around have completely suppressed their divine power, and achieved overwhelming restraint in momentum, so they can have this desperate illusion from the bottom of their hearts.


    He Yiming''s handprint also just put on a posture, which has brought indescribable pressure to the three of them.


    The three Shinto strongmen were originally based on one side. Although they joined hands against the enemy, their dignity as Shinto strongmen made them ashamed to fight side by side.


    But after he Yiming showed the three fingerprints one by one, the three of them couldn''t care so much anymore.


    Unconsciously, the three of them have stood side by side. Three different but equally powerful divine forces have been released.


    After only one confrontation with he Yiming, they have consciously given up the reserve of the powerful Shinto, but willingly and truly joined hands.


    At this time, even if he Yiming wants to break each one, it is impossible.


    However, he Yiming still had a smile on his face, and his fingerprints danced again. The flower of the five elements that kept spinning suddenly burst.


    Five visible flowers of different colors, representing the five elements, rose into the sky, flew in the sky, and then hit them hard.


    Mou Zilong and the three dare not neglect, and release their own magic powers to keep the guard around them.


    Just a short moment later, a bitter smile appeared on their faces.


    The power of these five tangible flowers that are constantly invading is still above their estimates

 V6.Chapter 693

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Huge, like the sound of bells and drums ringing in the sky.


    The five tangible flowers manipulated by he Yiming turned into a ten thousand pound giant hammer. Although each bombardment successfully blocked the three powerful Shinto, just look at the expressions on their faces to know how hard they were.


    What makes Mou Zilong three feel the most depressed is that among the flowers of the five elements, only the earth flowers have huge irresistible power. Although other tangible flowers have their own miracles, there is no doubt that they cannot be compared with the real earth flowers in power.


    But at this moment, the tangible flowers of different colors seem to have all become earth flowers, and the power condensed on each flower is heavy and incredible. Every time they resist, they have the impulse to spit three liters of blood.


    If they didn''t clearly see the different colors, they really want to doubt that what is flying in the air here is not the flower of five elements, but the purest flower of five earth series.


    The three Shinto strongmen who were hit by the power as heavy as Mount Tai kept complaining. A legend suddenly flashed in Mu Zilong''s mind. He exclaimed, "five elements exchange, he has cultivated into five elements exchange."


    Bing Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "it''s impossible. The exchange of five elements is a lost and unique skill of the five element gate, which can only be achieved by a strong Shinto who has condensed the innate five element body of the five element field. Brother he''s five element field has just condensed three, has it been completed by the five elements?"


    Mu Zilong was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    When he Yiming defeated five Bone swords in one fell swoop in front of the ice palace, he just released three series of fields. To say that he can successfully condense the other two fields again in just a few days, even Mou Zilong is incredible.


    A clear laugh came from he Yiming''s mouth, and he said in a loud voice, "brother Mou, you see clearly."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the five tangible flowers flying in the void suddenly burst into a gorgeous brilliance. When everything recovered, Mou Zilong couldn''t help but stare round his eyes.


    At this time, the colors of the five visible flowers suspended in the sky changed. It was no longer the five colors representing the five elements, but all became yellow earthy flowers.


    At the same time, the three shintoids showed a look of bewilderment, and Mou Zilong shouted, "brother he, your deception is really good and quite useful."


    After they saw that he Yiming formed five element fingerprints and released five element breath, they took it for granted that what he released must be the flower of five element samsara, but they didn''t expect that he Yiming was stealing heaven and earth, turning all the flowers of five elements into a single series of power.


    It is because of the wrong estimation that the three of them become so embarrassed. If this time is not a duel, but a battle of life and death, then the consequences must be unimaginable.


    Although this change is subtle and seems not complicated, Mou Zilong and others know how difficult it is to do this step.


    Although it is not as good as the five element flower in the legend, it is much more difficult than using five element flowers.


    However, this method can only play a surprising role. Once it is seen through, people naturally have a way to deal with it.


    The three Shinto strongmen looked at each other, and their bodies shook slightly, and they were no longer willing to fight with the five earth flowers foolishly. They either dodge or use their strength to fight. Unless they can''t escape as a last resort, they won''t defend directly with the earthy flowers anymore.


    Although the earth flower is extremely powerful, its speed is the slowest among the five tangible flowers, and it also changes the least.


    So when the three Shinto strongmen began to circle with entanglement tactics, he Yiming immediately felt helpless.


    Once Mou Zilong and others moved, they were suddenly weird and changeable when they shot. When they were avoiding the five earth flowers, magical forces attacked them one after another. Just for a moment, the whole sky was full of dazzling divine light.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that if his opponent had only one person, as long as he bullied himself and pressed others, unless the other party turned and ran away, he would be trapped with strong strength and captured under the rotation of the flowers of the five elements.


    Similarly, if this is not a duel, but a battle of life and death, then he can use the five element seal alternately with the light and dark seal, and even harass his soul from time to time.


    Although the power of this impact can''t kill the powerful Shinto, anyone who suddenly gets such a blow won''t feel good. If used properly, it''s possible to even kill with one blow.


    However, there are too many restrictions when fighting with Mou Zilong at this time, and it is simply impossible to give full play to their own strength. Moreover, the three of them are extremely flexible, giving full play to the body method of the strong Shendao. It is really not easy to defeat them without injury.


    His eyes coagulated slightly, and he Yiming''s figure also flickered slightly.


    Since they can run around, so can they themselves.


    When he Yiming began to move, Mou Zilong and the three became more and more miserable.


    He spent all day with white horse thunder and lightning, and also mastered the thunder and lightning power that white horse has. Although he Yiming''s speed is still not as fast as white horse, he Yiming is absolutely second to none in the Shinto.


    Once his body was unfolded, it was immediately ghostly, and in an instant it had been out of the lock of Mou Zilong''s breath.


    The three Shinto strongmen were all shocked in their hearts. He Yiming had been fighting against people all the time. Basically, he Yiming rode a white horse and appeared as a combination of man and beast. Therefore, no one knew how fast he was in body method and reached the peak of Shinto.


    Although Mou Zilong is familiar with him, in the land of death, in the face of the overwhelming number of dead creatures, his body method skills actually have little room to play, so he Yiming''s strong attainments in body method have been known so far.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. This brother was really a bit omnipotent.


    He Yiming had come behind Mou Zilong when he shook his body.


    Among the three of them, although yuan Lixun holds an artifact ice mirror, the one who feels the greatest threat to he Yiming is the old strong mouzilong.


    His rich combat experience is simply unimaginable, and the ingenious timing of his action is even more overwhelming. Even if he Yiming used the small world seal method, he also had a faint feeling that he was almost seen through.


    So once he Yiming has the upper hand at this time, the first thing he Yiming has to deal with is Mou Zilong.


    His eyes lit up slightly, and Mu Zilong immediately sensed the powerful momentum of terror coming from behind.


    Although there was no killing in this momentum, it also made his vest splash with goose bumps.


    Without any hesitation, Mou Zilong shouted, "stop, I admit defeat."


    When he said this sentence, instead of any chagrin and depression, he was smiling and happy.


    All actions of he Yiming suddenly came to a sudden stop. He looked at Mou Zilong, who smiled like an old fox who had stolen fishy, and his heart was quite depressed.


    The three of them fought around themselves for a long time. As a result, they couldn''t break the small world Yinfa at all, but they still enjoyed this and that, as if they would never stop until they reached their goal.


    However, when he Yiming really exercised his body method and began to prepare to fight back, Mu Zilong was even too lazy to do a little resistance and directly admitted defeat. Such shameful behavior is really abhorrent.


    His eyes turned to Bing Xiaotian and Yuan Lixun.


    When Mou Zilong opened his mouth to admit defeat, the two of them seemed to have agreed in advance, and immediately stopped.


    Yuan Lixun made a move with his wrist, and the ice Phoenix hovering in the sky immediately obediently entered the artifact ice ice mirror.


    The wisdom of the artifact master soul is not inferior to that of human beings. The ice Phoenix master soul has long sensed the powerful power of he Yiming. If it weren''t for yuan Lixun''s insistence, it wouldn''t be willing to be an enemy of such a terrible human power.


    At this time, since Yuan Lixun was unwilling to go to war, it was certainly desirable.


    Bing Xiaotian burst out laughing and said, "brother he is really unique in the world. I am convinced."


    Yuan Lixun smiled slightly. There was no surprise in the expression on her face. It seemed that she had known the result long ago.


    And in the ice palace, all the elders in the colorful palace were sighing.


    The battle between the strong Shinto is simple and mysterious. In addition to feeling the huge Shinto momentum that is enough to paralyze life, they simply can''t understand the course of the battle between them.


    But this did not affect their hearing. When they heard that Mou Zilong and Bing Xiaotian had conceded defeat, they knew that he Yiming had won in silence and understatement.


    So far, all the elders are convinced, although even they don''t know how powerful he Yiming has. However, as long as he Yiming gently waved his hands and swayed his body, he forced the strong of the three shintoids to admit defeat, which has given everyone enough room for imagination.


    With Bing Xiaotian''s acquiescence, the result of the ice palace battle spread all over the world like wings.


    After one month, five gods and beasts were ambushed and killed, and the two strong men of the Western false god realm fled. He Yiming turned the tide, promoted the false god realm, and easily defeated the three strong men of the false god realm. The joint work of the three strong men of the false god realm has been known by all high-level practitioners.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect is that these things that made the whole world a sensation are just the beginning. In the next few months, the whole world will rise, the strong will gather, and the world will turn pale!

 V6.Chapter 694

    In the northwest, in front of Hejia villa, several figures flashed by, so they entered the castle without being aware of ghosts, and directly came to the backyard.


    They seemed very familiar with HeJiazhuang, and no one noticed them all the way.


    At this time, the backyard of HeJiazhuang was empty and disappeared. But it is regularly cleaned every three days, so it is not only quiet, but also very clean.


    A door was opened and they entered a spacious room.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter with you coming back in such a hurry?" Mou Zilong asked in a deep voice.


    Naturally, they are he Yiming, Mou Zilong and others.


    After the duel on that day, Bing Xiaotian invited them to live in the ice palace for a few days, but he Yiming just asked yuan Lixun to stay on behalf of the people, while he hurried back to he Jiazhuang in the Northwest with Mou Zilong and the rest.


    Of course, this time he didn''t go to the seclusion of the he family''s legitimate children, but came to the he family village in the open.


    Although Mu Zilong was puzzled by he Yiming''s move, he followed quietly.


    Now that he has returned, of course, he has to ask the truth.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "brother, I hurried back this time because of two things." With his wrist turned over, he had a small jade bottle, which opened in Mou Zilong''s suspicious eyes.


    Suddenly, the air was filled with a strong aroma to the extreme.


    He Yiming''s body showed a slight fluctuation of power, and the power of the field was immediately released, locking this space. Therefore, although the aroma was rich, it could not spread out of this room.


    Mou Zilong''s nose twitched deeply involuntarily. What a wise man he was, he immediately guessed the origin of this thing. Even with his concentration for thousands of years, at this moment, there was a sense of panic.


    "Brother he, is this double xiudan?"


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration.


    When Mu Zilong said the first half of this sentence, his voice still trembled, but in the end, it had completely returned to normal.


    He could not even recognize any emotion in the voice anymore.


    What an important thing shuangxiudan is for mu Zilong. This may be his last chance to attack the realm of hypocrisy.


    He Yiming asked himself that if he could get along easily, he would never be so calm.


    "Brother, this is the double cultivation pill refined by my younger brother." He Yiming Zhengrong said, "this pill has infinite magical effects. It can not only enhance the strength of the soul, but also the body will be baptized by the efficacy, and even prolong life." He paused and said, "if my little brother is not mistaken, even for the strong of Shinto, it has the same effect."


    Mou Zilong took a long breath.


    Although he had known for a long time that the efficacy of this pill must be significant, he didn''t expect that it would have such an exaggerated effect.


    The elixir that can increase the power of the soul is already the most precious treasure in the world. All the strong people who have been promoted to the virtual realm will get it at all costs.


    Because the strength of the soul will be the key to their further cultivation of martial arts.


    If they have strong soul power, their chances of advancing into the realm of false gods will greatly increase.


    This single effect is enough to make all sects in the world crazy about it.


    He Yiming''s shuangxiudan has more than this effect, and it can even prolong human physical life.


    What is more exaggerated is that this effect is also applicable to those who are strong in Shinto.


    Although there are some of the most precious pills in the world that can prolong people''s longevity to a certain extent. Unfortunately, that pill is aimed at the peak of humanity at most.


    Once the cultivation of martial arts reaches the realm of Shinto, it will be out of the limit of human beings and almost belong to another different life.


    It can prolong the longevity of the strong Shinto


    This kind of thing is not what he Yiming said, otherwise no one can believe it at all.


    His eyes fell into the jade bottle. This elixir didn''t look big. It looked like children''s favorite candy, and it really exuded the charm like candy. People wanted to swallow it at first sight.


    Mou Zilong sighed and said, "if the effect of this pill is known by people, it will definitely cause a bloodbath."


    He Yiming hehe said with a smile, "this is called huaibi''s sin. It''s like Dongtianfudi of the five element gate. If they don''t have enough strength and the divine tree of Dongtianfudi that has lived for thousands of years, their pulse may have been destroyed by others."


    Mu Zilong nodded slowly, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, and said, "brother, are you going to distribute this pill?"


    He Yiming nodded his head without hesitation and said, "although this pill is precious, there are a lot of my brother''s family and friends, and many people need this pill. And..." he hesitated for a while and said: "for the time being, my brother can still refine many such pills."


    Mou Zilong waved his hand and said, "brother, no matter how much you refine, such a divine pill is not enough. And I''m sure one thing, once you distribute this pill in large quantities, no matter how well you do the confidentiality work, it will eventually lead to trouble."


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "brother, you and my brother are here. Who else dares to bully me?"


    Mu Zilong shook his head and said, "brother, you may now be a rare enemy in human Shinto, but you are not really the best in the world."


    He Yiming was stunned, and two figures flashed in his heart.


    The mysterious masked man and the powerful unfathomable dragon. If they also shot for this Dan, can they really cope with it.


    After pondering for a while, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "if the masked man came, the little brother should be able to cope with it. But the Dragon... It should not come to rob this pill."


    Mu Zilong''s face showed a trace of irony, and said, "if this pill did not extend the magic effect of Yuanshou, your excellency Shenlong may still despise it, but if you know this effect, then it will definitely not miss it."


    He Yiming''s eyes slightly changed and said, "brother, are you sure?"


    Mu Zilong looked extremely solemn and said, "I''ve been with the dragon for hundreds of years, how can I be unsure. Haha..." he sneered a few times and said: "in the past, many of our strong Shinto people gathered together. It was the dragon who advocated to go to eternal life, so we would open that terrible channel."


    He Yiming said in surprise, "why does the Dragon do this?"


    "Because it has lived for too long, even in the years of the dragon clan, it is in its old age. So it urgently wants to find the method of eternal life. But unfortunately, is there really a method of eternal life in this world?" Mu Zilong said bitterly.


    He was also one of the victims of that year. Although he escaped 500 years later, he was no longer the world he was familiar with.


    After meditating quietly for a moment, he Yiming finally nodded heavily and said, "what brother said is, what about your opinion?"


    Mou Zilong said seriously, "this pill should be used with caution. Except for those who must take it, others can drag it."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Unexpectedly, Mu Zilong said this stupid way. But on reflection, this seems to be the right thing to do.


    Mu Zilong gently patted he Yiming on the shoulder and comforted him, "brother, if one day, you can be promoted to zhenshenjing and become the first person in the world. Then when you want to take out the pills, no one will dare to make your idea again."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows lightly, then sighed deeply and said sincerely, "it''s not easy to talk about the realm of true God."


    Mou Zilong''s mouth turned slightly, and his heart was also quite emotional.


    The realm of true God is an unreachable dream for others. However, he Yiming seems to have the possibility of success.


    If he is really successful, then in this world, he can really be unscrupulous.


    He handed the jade bottle in his hand to Mou Zilong, and he Yiming said, "brother, you should shut up now. Although this effect is great, it is nothing for the strong of Shinto. If everything goes well, maybe brother can get what he wants in the first or second day."


    Mu Zilong''s eyes suddenly lit up. His wish of more than a thousand years had been completely disheartened, but at this time, there was a possibility of success again, which naturally made him feel agitated and uncontrollable.


    There are three pills in the jade bottle. Looking at these pills, Mu Zilong is like a drowning man looking at the wood floating on the water, full of hope.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded and said, "don''t worry, brother. This time it''s just a try. If the increased soul power is not enough, the younger brother will open the furnace again to refine pills, ensuring that the elder brother can be successfully promoted to the realm of pseudogods."


    Mou Zilong looked at Yiming gratefully, and he was once again happy in his heart.


    Fortunately, after leaving the place of death that year, he followed he Yiming to he Jiazhuang and settled here because he was homeless.


    Now it seems that this decision is the most correct choice he has made in his life.


    A quarter of an hour later, he Yiming looked at the slowly closed door and silently muttered in his heart.


    "Brother, you have to be promoted successfully this time. Once you are promoted to the false god realm, I can leave HeJiazhuang at ease."


    He turned his head and looked straight to the West.


    It seems that through the endless space, he saw the two strong hypocrites in the Far West.


    Wait, I will come to you soon. At that time, we will have a thorough understanding of the grievances between us

 V6.Chapter 695

    Although the direct descendants of the he family in the he family villa have already moved out, many people still live in the villa in order to hide their ears and eyes. Some of these people are the guardians of the family, and some are the servants of the family, but the only thing they have in common is that there are basically not many old people.


    But those old people who stayed behind had considerable power in Hejia villa at this time, and their lives were also quite comfortable.


    However, this day is doomed to be a not peaceful day.


    From the backyard of the he family, there was a sudden roar like thunder.


    When the sound began to explode, the whole sky seemed to be greatly affected, so the weather began to change.


    Just a moment later, a thick cloud began to converge towards the backyard, and there was still a flash of light like a silver snake dancing in the impenetrable cloud.


    Such a strange scene naturally shocked everyone in the manor, but anyone can see at a glance that the direction of this cloud is the backyard of the manor.


    The backyard of HeJiazhuang is a mysterious forbidden area for everyone.


    He Wude, the ancestor of the he family, once issued a death order. Unless he was invited or allowed by the people in the backyard, it was difficult to allow anyone to enter the backyard except the servants in charge of cleaning. Those who disobeyed the order were executed and those who disobeyed the order were expelled from the house.


    And those who can get the right to live in the backyard are at least dignitaries of the venerable level.


    For these old people in the village, it is absolutely unattainable.


    So now after seeing the vision in the backyard, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds at all.


    At this time, in the village, a young man looked up and looked at the sky nervously. Around him, several middle-aged people in gorgeous clothes were waiting for his decision in a hurry.


    After half a ring, a middle-aged man came forward and said cautiously, "manager Chen, you need to make an idea whether you want to send someone in to have a look."


    The young man clenched his teeth and seemed to be thinking about something in his heart.


    A moment later, he stomped heavily and said, "send someone to the city to report the changes that have happened here. As for the backyard..." he paused, suddenly raised his voice and said, "I''ll go in and have a look in person."


    The faces of several middle-aged people behind him changed greatly, and one of them murmured, "manager Chen, the old ancestor had strict instructions, and anyone who was not allowed to enter them would be severely punished, at least he would be expelled from the he family village."


    There was a faint fear on the faces of the remaining people.


    Today, the status of HeJiazhuang in the Northwest has reached an incomparable level. Even the three powerful countries in Northwest China are far from enough.


    Although the young man in front of him is not a direct disciple of the he family, he is also born in the he family, and has been trusted and valued by the second prince and three generations of children. He is now the head of the he family villa.


    In the eyes of their servants, such a position has unlimited future.


    If you go to various countries on behalf of he Jiazhuang, you will never receive the courtesy of a king or the owner of some large families.


    However, if he entered the backyard in violation of the ban of the old man, he would be expelled from he Jiazhuang at least. For them, that is a more severe punishment than death.


    With a wry smile, the young man said, "when the three lords left, they told them to take care of everything in the family. If anything abnormal happens, we must find out." He took a deep breath and said, "my life belongs to the he family. How can I flinch?"


    The middle-aged man behind him said in a deep voice, "manager, we might as well send a servant to investigate."


    The young man shook his head and said, "they are as timid as mice. How can they see anything? Do as I say."


    When he said the last sentence, he suddenly accentuated his tone. The rest of the people were shocked and retreated one after another.


    The young man''s eyes changed a few times. Finally, he stepped forward quickly and sneaked into the backyard like a civet.


    Although he knew that if the person who created this power was the enemy of He Jia Zhuang, it would be useless for him to be careful. But subconsciously, he still wants to hide himself deeply. It would be great if he were trying to find out the reason for the sky vision, and he could still retreat.


    Cautiously, sneakily entered the backyard.


    As soon as he stretched his head out from behind a building, he felt two hot smells coming from behind him.


    Although his courage was definitely not small, at this moment, he still felt a chill spreading directly from the top of his head along the spine to all parts of his body.


    Even his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    "He family rules, you can''t step in the backyard easily. What are you doing here?"


    A familiar voice came into his ear.


    After hearing this sound, the young man''s soul instantly returned to his body.


    He suddenly turned around and suddenly saw a top person who everyone knew in he family villa. Beside this man, a tall one horned horse covered with snow was standing quietly. The two hot smells he had just felt were sprayed from the nostrils of the one horned horse.


    Without saying a word, he bowed on the spot and said, "sixth master, you are back. The villain he Chen sends you his greetings."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his heart suddenly remembered the origin of this person.


    Although he is not old, he is one of the old people in HeJiazhuang, and he is also valued by his father. He is now the director of this HeJiazhuang.


    "Get up." As soon as he Yiming raised his hand, his divine power surged and lifted him up.


    He Chen didn''t dare to resist at all, but in fact, even if he wanted to resist, he didn''t have the ability.


    He bowed his head and respectfully said, "sixth master, the villain saw a strange phenomenon in the backyard, so he was worried. It was against the orders of the old ancestor to come in and have a look." His head was more and more bowed: "the villain violated the clan rules and would apologize in front of his ancestors."


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. Only then did he understand the other party''s intentions and why he made such a choice.


    He was appointed the biggest steward of the manor. If such a vision happened, he couldn''t tell the reason. He was afraid that his father would immediately replace him, and he would never be able to emerge again.


    Rather than so, it''s better to blog and come in to see what happened. If you find something, you can naturally make up for it.


    This man has a lively mind, is not rigid, and is loyal to the he family. He would rather risk his life to enter here. No wonder his father would pay so much attention to him and entrust this big Chuang Tzu to him.


    Shaking his head slightly, he Yiming said, "you are also worried about Zhuang Zi''s safety. What is the crime? If someone talks about this, you can let them come to me."


    He Chen was immediately overjoyed.


    In the he family, although the old ancestor is he Wude, everyone knows that the young Shinto strongman in front of him should really have the supreme status.


    Now that he has obtained his understanding, his position in He Jia Zhuang is not only as stable as Mount Tai, but also predictable that the future will rise.


    "Boom..."


    A huge thunder suddenly flashed from the sky, and the weather here seemed to be getting worse.


    He Chen looked at the sky with fear. His face was pale and bloodless. The only thought in his heart was whether the he family had offended God, so God would send God thunder to punish him.


    However, secretly glancing at he Yiming beside him, he saw that his face was full of joy, and his eyes were flowing with unspeakable satisfaction and joy.


    This expression seems to have nothing to do with God''s punishment anyway.


    He even had such a strange feeling in his heart. Could it be that this dangerous weather was caused by the fifth master?


    At the thought of this, his heart immediately jumped.


    The fifth master is a legendary figure who has become a God. Maybe this thunder and lightning was really called by his old man.


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Go down and take care of the people in the villa. Don''t let them break in."


    He Chen hurriedly responded, and quickly withdrew from the backyard. Although he avoided the frightening thunder and lightning, somehow, there was a trace of regret and reluctance in his heart.


    "Go to the city and inform the second master that the fifth master has returned."


    With the order of he Chen, the whole village was immediately busy again.


    Although there were still dark clouds and thundering thunder overhead, not many people in Chuang Tzu were worried about it anymore.


    Because they all know that this vision was summoned by the fifth master, there is no need to worry at all.


    At this time, he Yiming in the backyard is really full of joy. This feeling is absolutely from the heart, without any reluctance.


    After Mu Zilong swallowed shuangxiudan, only two days later, he caused a visional change between heaven and earth.


    He Yiming is no stranger to this vision.


    When he was promoted to the realm of false gods, similar celestial phenomena had occurred, and they were more violent and intense than those at this time.


    Man spreads the earth, earth spreads the sky, and heaven and man are one.


    It is not surprising that only celestial phenomena appear when the powerful Shinto go further and climb to a higher level.


    This strange celestial phenomenon lasted for a whole day, and then slowly dissipated.


    During this period, he Yihai, who was stationed in Taicang County, came back early and met with he Yiming. He Yihai was overjoyed when he learned that Mou Zilong was about to go further.


    The stronger the Shinto power in He Jia Zhuang, the more benefits it will bring to He Jia Zhuang.


    He Yihai can''t wait for Mou Zilong to be invincible in the world directly.


    After a day of patient waiting, the thunder and lightning in the sky slowly weakened and finally disappeared. And the clouds in the sky are also slowly thinning and thinning.


    The sun shines down again, and the whole HeJiazhuang is covered with a golden light, just like the crops that have been cultivated hard, and finally it is a beautiful season to harvest.

 V6.Chapter 696

    The closed door slowly opened, and a tall old man slowly walked out of the room.


    The old man feels quite strange. His eyes are deep and full of wisdom. It seems that he is an old man who has experienced vicissitudes. However, in him, there is a kind of vitality.


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. As a strong Shinto, he naturally felt many things that ordinary people could not feel.


    From Mu Zilong''s body, he even gave others two completely different feelings at the same moment.


    Logically speaking, the powerful Shinto has reached an unparalleled level of control over their own power, and it is absolutely impossible to have this contradictory feeling.


    Therefore, there must have been some great changes in him, which made him unable to fully control his own power in a short time.


    Smiling slightly, he Yiming Lang said, "brother Mou, congratulations."


    Mou Zilong''s face slightly moved, and his heart was equally excited. Although he has lived for more than a thousand years, he has almost forgotten all his kung fu of meditating and recuperating for more than a thousand years.


    Since he advanced to the Shinto, he constantly attacked the false god realm. In order to fulfill his long cherished wish one day, he even gave up everything and became proficient in martial arts.


    However, in the 500 years in the land of death, he recognized a fact.


    His soul power is naturally insufficient, so no matter how he practices in this life, he can no longer reach a higher level.


    Otherwise, in that harsh environment, after countless Shura like killings, he would have been successfully promoted to the realm of hypocrisy.


    Such a situation does not only appear in him. In the land of death, all the strong Shinto who have not advanced into the false god realm are unable to step into the false god realm for this reason.


    However, today, with the help of he Yiming, he actually broke through.


    The efforts and dreams of nearly a thousand years have become a reality at this moment. Even the most calm person is surging at this time, and it is difficult for him.


    Nodding deeply at he Yiming, Mou Zilong said sincerely, "brother he, I owe you all the success I have achieved today."


    He just sighed, but did not thank.


    How can such a thing be expressed by a word of thanks


    Mou Zilong had originally decided to provide for the aged in HeJiazhuang. Now this wish is more and more firm.


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said, "brother, if it''s not you who took the pill, it''s impossible to successfully promote yourself to the false god realm."


    His words are definitely inspired.


    On that nameless desert island, he Yiming kept swallowing the divine medicine immortal liquid, but it took him three years to successfully promote himself to the pseudo God realm.


    At this time, Mu Zilong only took the weakened shuangxiudan, but he successfully advanced in just a few days.


    It can be seen that Mou Zilong''s foundation in the realm of virtual gods is so solid that as long as he is given a chance, he can immediately seize it, and the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and turns into a dragon.


    Mu Zilong laughed and said, "brother, Bing Xiaotian, these shintoids who have just advanced to the virtual realm lack sufficient accumulation. It is naturally difficult to ascend to the sky step by step, but brother, my 500 years in the land of death are not wasted."


    He Yiming''s expression moved slightly and said, "do you mean that if Bao Yanzhu and Yuan Juan get the double cultivation pill, they can also advance to the pseudo God realm?"


    Mou Zilong pondered for a moment and said, "nine times out of ten."


    Although there was another Sidney from the West who came out of the land of death, the two of them coincidentally ignored him.


    Today, he Yiming has formed a deep hatred with the West. The hatred of killing three Western dragons alone cannot be resolved, so of course, he cannot take this person into account.


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, and his heart couldn''t help thinking.


    Although he won''t take out the double repair pill now, this pill is a powerful weapon.


    The relationship between Lingxiao temple and him is very shallow, that''s all, but there is also an elder of Keqing in Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, which is a real strong man in the realm of pseudogods.


    If he helped yuan Juan succeed in attacking the false god realm, this human favor would be unimaginable.


    When necessary, he Yiming believes that this pill can definitely exchange enough friendship and interests.


    "Brother he, shuangxiudan can''t be circulated for the time being." Mu Zilong said solemnly, "and after taking it, I found that the power contained in this pill is still too strong. If it is taken by the innate strong, there should be no problem. But if it is taken by ordinary cultivators, I''m afraid that not many people can afford it."


    In Mou Zilong''s heart, where will ordinary people be placed on it.


    But he knew that he Yiming''s refining of shuangxiudan would definitely think of his relatives. The magical effect of prolonging life was an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    However, if he Yiming takes out shuangxiudan and gives it to he Wude and others directly, the possibility of tragedy is still very high.


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly, and said, "what my brother said is right, and my younger brother has also considered this problem, so when I went to northern Xinjiang, although I successfully refined shuangxiudan, I didn''t dare to take it out to Grandpa and them."


    Mou Zilong smiled and said, "brother, you have a deep research on pharmacology. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a way to dilute the efficacy."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "although it is not easy to successfully dilute under the condition of preserving more efficacy, my younger brother is sure to be able to do it. It is just a tedious job. Without a year and a half of experiments, there is no possibility of success."


    With a wave of Mu Zilong''s big sleeve, a surging force suddenly surged out.


    He was slightly stunned, and a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Although he advanced into the realm of false gods, and his cultivation increased greatly, after all, he had just advanced, and had not fully adapted to the surging divine power in his body. For a moment, his action was a little bigger, and he even let the divine power leak out.


    He Yiming was dumbfounded, and with a gentle press of his hand, the power released by Mu Zilong was immediately eliminated.


    Mou Zilong had a thick skin. Since he didn''t cause any trouble, he just laughed. When it never happened, he said, "don''t worry, brother. I think old villa leader he is in good health. Let alone a year or a half, even ten or eight years will not have any problems."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a happy smile. Of course, he liked to listen to such words, and he also believed Mou Zilong''s judgment. Although the old man is not advanced congenital, he is in good health and has strong vitality in his body. There should be no problem with his ten-year and eight-year longevity.


    Turning around and glancing at the distance, he Yiming suddenly said, "brother, let this matter go for a while. I have another important thing to do."


    His tone suddenly changed from warm to fierce, and even with a trace of lingran killing.


    Mou Zilong''s expression was frozen, and he could naturally hear the severe chill. His heart sank slightly and he said, "are you going to the west?"


    The two powerful Western pseudogods, Leopold and Luke, have encircled and killed he Yiming for the first time, so no one can guarantee that there will be no second time.


    This time, the masked man was seriously injured and did not show up. If he waited until he recovered from the injury, and then cooperated with the two strong pseudogods, even he Yiming dared not say that he would be able to escape safely.


    So these two are big troubles in the heart of he Yiming. If possible, he will never let these two people go.


    He Yiming nodded slowly and said, "brother who knows me, my little brother is going to go to the West and completely solve these two troubles."


    Mou Zilong''s face flashed a wry smile.


    What kind of identity are Leopold and Luke? Even among all the powerful Shinto in the world, they are all very few powerful people. But in the mouth of he Yiming, it has become two troubles waiting to be solved.


    Such a thing would have been unthinkable if it had happened a few years ago.


    However, in these few years, the progress rate of brother he is obvious to all, incredible, so far, he is qualified to say this sentence.


    Mu Zilong quickly calmed down after thousands of years of concentration. His eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "brother, the Western martial arts are weird and unpredictable. Whether it''s the temple of light or the Council of darkness, they have amazing unique skills. These martial arts may not hurt you, but they are quite amazing in terms of escape."


    His words are quite tactful. Judging from the power of the three handprints created by he Yiming, it may not be difficult to defeat them. But it''s not easy to kill them both.


    Even if he Yiming has the divine beast white horse thunder and lightning, Mou Zilong is not optimistic about the result of this trip.


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "brother is right. My younger brother has also learned their level of escape, and it is really unlikely to catch up. However, my younger brother is not unprepared." His eyes gradually sharpened and said, "my little brother plans to close down now. If he is lucky enough to succeed, even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t escape from my hands."


    Mu Zilong''s eyebrows were light, and his heart was secretly surprised. He didn''t understand where he Yiming came from with such strong confidence. However, he also believes that he Yiming must have something to rely on, and is definitely not empty talk.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to forge an artifact..."


    He Yiming''s eyes glittered with indescribable strong self-confidence, and even Mou Zilong, who had just entered the pseudo God realm, dared not look at him for a long time.


    Turning his head, Mou Zilong secretly sighed in his heart that he Yiming''s eyes actually flashed a power that could shock the soul. It can be seen that his mastery of soul power is gradually becoming skilled and exquisite.


    An idea suddenly appeared in his heart. If one day, he Yiming will integrate all the three fingerprints into one, I don''t know how far he will grow

 V6.Chapter 697

    There are many unknown crises hidden in the endless mountains.


    However, in the eyes of the powerful Shinto, these crises cannot be called dangerous at all.


    Living in deep mountains and forests, creatures have a particularly sharp sense of what creatures can provoke and what creatures cannot provoke. They definitely have a premonition far beyond human beings.


    When he Yiming released his powerful breath a little, the environment around him suddenly became extremely quiet. Even the king beasts in this mountain forest area were crawling in their nests, and they didn''t dare to run over and argue with these foreign invaders at all.


    After Mu Zilong was promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, he Yiming left he Jiazhuang at ease.


    Although Mu Zilong has just been promoted, he has not mastered the power of the field. But in HeJiazhuang, there is also a Shinto puppet.


    Shinto puppet is different from ordinary Shinto strongmen. He is a real model of bravery and fearlessness. Meeting this guy is far more headache than meeting a top Shinto strongman. When the two gathered together, he Yiming believed that even if Leopold and Luke came, they would definitely have the strength of the first war.


    At this point, he Yiming left HeJiazhuang at ease.


    He wants to find a quiet place to forge the artifact mirage recorded on the small sign. If he had this artifact in his hand, it would indeed have the magical power as recorded. Then he Yiming can be sure that he will be able to really keep the two strong Western pseudogods.


    The forging of artifacts will also cause changes in heaven and earth, and it is more exaggerated than the advanced level of the powerful Shinto.


    In the past, in the land of death, the power of heaven and earth caused by the five element ring and the black turtle shell when they were promoted to artifact, he Yiming is still fresh in my memory.


    If the strong of Shinto fail to advance, the power of heaven and earth gathered nearby will dissipate and leave at most, which will not cause too tragic consequences. But forging artifact is different. If there is a mistake in this process, once the artifact fails to forge, it will cause a chain reaction.


    At that time, it was not surprising that even the whole HeJiazhuang blew up.


    Although the Hejia village is now an empty shell, at least there are thousands of people living in it. He Yiming will definitely not choose to forge artifacts there unless he is insane.


    A quarter of the northwest is covered by endless mountains.


    Deep in the mountains are primeval forests and a large number of uninhabited valleys. Although there are few people here, the power of life is quite prosperous.


    Moreover, he Yiming was even more surprised that the power of heaven and earth here was far better than that outside the mountain by several times.


    Unfortunately, so far, he has not found a place that can be compared with the main peak of Tianchi.


    The white horse suddenly hit a loud nose, and the sound spread far away in the silent Valley, like a small stone falling into the water, causing countless ripples.


    Countless subtle sounds became frequent, and all creatures were as far away from he Yiming and others as possible. Even those small ants in the ant nest seemed to feel the pressure of the powerful Shinto and began to flee.


    Slightly shook his head, in this place, as in the open sea, are naked predators, survival of the fittest.


    When a strong man comes here, he can destroy the creatures who have lived here for generations without any reason at all.


    Living in such an environment is of great benefit to emancipating the original mind. However, for cultivators who want to advance to a higher level, there is also the danger of overindulgence and never turning back.


    In the way of cultivation, the same crisis is everywhere


    I don''t know how long it took, he Yiming and others finally stopped.


    Look around, here is a quite wide valley. However, compared with other places, there are not too many plants growing here, and most of them are short shrubs. Although the number is dense, it looks far less vibrant than other places.


    With a slight frown, he Yiming said, "brother Bai, are you sure this is a good place to forge artifacts?"


    Hundred and eight said without hesitation, "yes, I''m looking for it according to your requirements. This is the most suitable place in a hundred mile radius."


    He Yiming nodded slightly at the words. Even the strong Shinto who can fly can''t be more useful here than 108. Those who are strong in Shinto have only one pair of eyes, but 108 have countless unclear eyes. Since he said the terrain here is the most suitable, it must be true.


    The momentum on his body suddenly became stronger. He Yiming controlled very well and released very little of his breath when he walked along the way. Except for those mountain beasts and spirit beasts whose strength was already incomparable, other creatures could only feel the strength of this breath, but they never knew how powerful it was.


    However, at this moment, when this breath suddenly became fierce several times, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose from their hearts. As if a catastrophe was coming, all the creatures that could move were desperately fleeing around.


    In just a moment, there was no moving creature here except some small creatures that moved slowly.


    He Yiming took a long breath and sat down cross legged at this place.


    While Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba are scattered, with the three of them responsible for guarding, even if the masked man comes, it can hinder for a while.


    He Yiming''s hand gently waved, and the ground immediately rolled in colorful circles, dazzling.


    A moment later, when everything returned to calm, with the point where he Yiming stood as the center, within thirty feet around, it had become a flat ground.


    The power of the five elements was so divine that he even sent all the flattened things into the underground soil to cover up.


    This skill seems simple, but few people can do it without fireworks like him.


    He Yiming nodded his head with satisfaction and moved continuously towards his side.


    With his actions, a variety of different objects constantly appeared on the ground.


    When he Yiming took out all the things he needed, the space around him was full. Among them, the largest thing is the bodies of two Western dragons.


    Samoud and elberra, both of which have space talents, are the best and one of the most important materials for forging mirages.


    In addition, the things that appear around have almost covered all the treasures of he Yiming.


    A small green jade bottle full of deep cold breath, some halo stones with strange halo, which are drawn from the cave under Penglai Fairy Island, a treasure fan divine soldier with Feng Shui two-line power, a light scepter, and a dark chain. There is even a large piece of white stone and hundreds of variant thunderbolt guns.


    In the small sign brought by Baozhu, the method of forging artifact mirage is described.


    This artifact is known in the records of small brands as a super artifact that can block space and make the strong of Shinto lose their way. The power of the artifact depends on the quality of the forging material.


    In addition to the necessary body of the space beast and the divine pill, all kinds of treasures can be integrated into it.


    The more strange things, the greater the power of this artifact.


    After a detailed induction of the records in the jade vase and careful deliberation, he Yiming finally believed it.


    Because the technique recorded above is mysterious and unusual, and the content is closely related step by step, which has many amazing places.


    After a detailed understanding, he Yiming finally identified its authenticity.


    Of course, if the record on this small sign is not true, but in ancient times, a strong man in the false god realm spent countless tricks just to tease future generations, then he Yiming also admitted his fate.


    However, such a possibility is extremely rare, so he Yiming decided to give it a go.


    Glancing at these things around him, he Yiming hesitated for a moment and took out two items again.


    One of them is a magical sound shielding stone that can shield sound, while the other is the same 10000 year old pearl obtained on Penglai Fairy Island.


    These two items have magical effects. With the sound stone, even the sound wave attack of Baozhu can be shielded, and the charm of Wannian pearl, even the strong of Shinto, has a thrilling feeling.


    Therefore, putting them into this artifact will definitely enhance the power of the artifact to a more powerful level.


    However, when all the most important possessions were taken out, he Yiming''s face also showed a trace of hesitation.


    Some of these things are unique treasures. Even he Yiming has only one copy, and he doesn''t even know whether he will have a second chance in his lifetime.


    If he misses, or the record on this small sign is a joke at all, he will regret it.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Yiming suddenly asked, "brother Bai, is the record on this small sign true?"


    "The real possibility is 98 percent." 108 peaceful way.


    "Can I forge success?"


    "With the help of Jiulong stove, the probability of success is 68% and the probability of failure is 28%


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He quickly calculated in his heart and said suspiciously, "brother Bai, it doesn''t add up to 100."


    "The remaining possibility is to fry the stove." One hundred and eighty-one serious books.


    He Yiming''s face suddenly turned black. This guy is really taboo free


    He Yiming gave a slight snort, and he Yiming no longer paid attention to this unreasonable guy. With his hand turned over, a small stove suddenly appeared in the void, but it looked extremely atmospheric.

 V6.Chapter 698

    Jiulong stove is known as the best fire in the world.


    It is one of the five element artifacts that are naturally cultivated in the legend. In addition to driving nine powerful fire dragons to attack the enemy, it can also forge artifacts and refine pills. It is definitely one of the indispensable treasures for home travel.


    At this time, he Yiming used the Jiulong stove to forge the super artifact mirage recorded in the small sign.


    With the help of this artifact, he Yiming has more confidence.


    At this time, the Jiulong stove is also connected with he Yiming''s mind. The nine fire dragons, the main spirit of the artifact, are even more like the command of the arm and follow their own wishes.


    With a slight movement of mind, the Jiulong stove suddenly expanded. Just a moment later, the Jiulong stove, which was originally only the size of an arm, had become a behemoth with a radius of nearly five feet and a height of more than 30 pieces.


    The scorching air waves immediately increased a hundred times, and the heat in the central area even made it possible to bake things directly.


    He Yiming had already released his evil spirit to drive away the creatures here as much as possible before he began to forge artifacts. Otherwise, once Jiulong stove releases the power of fire system, it will definitely cause a huge killing.


    At this time, the cover of the Jiulong stove slowly loosened, and a huge Fire Dragon Statue appeared on the bare and simple stove. The fire dragon god waved his tail vividly, then flew away from the stove and wrapped the two largest Western dragon corpses on the ground.


    Mirage, an artifact, originally has the power of space, so if you want to forge successfully, the core part must be the corpse of the space beast and the inner alchemy, both of which are indispensable.


    At the moment when the dragon''s body entered the Jiulong stove, he Yiming flexed his fingers, and a cold light flashed suddenly, steadily falling into it from the mouth of the Jiulong stove.


    This is the inner alchemy of the divine dragon elberra, which has the Dragon inheritance power of Samoud. Among all the divine beasts, inner alchemy is also a masterpiece.


    The fire and heat in the Jiulong stove suddenly increased to a higher level, and the hot smell came to my face.


    But he Yiming seemed to have no feeling about it. He stood here quietly, waiting for the next change in Jiulong stove.


    When smelting began, Jiulong furnace was like a black hole that would never be filled, and began to absorb the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The surging force seemed to flow inexhaustibly towards the Jiulong stove.


    After the loss of a large number of the power of heaven and earth, it triggered a chain reaction, and the power of heaven and earth around it continued to make up for it, instilling it into the Jiulong stove endlessly.


    Fortunately, the power of heaven and earth today is far from what we could have imagined in the past.


    Therefore, although the power required by Jiulong stove is great, it will not bring much pressure to the whole world. If the power of heaven and earth was scarce in the past, it would be impossible for Jiulong stove to forge in this way.


    Several hours later, the bodies of the two dragons were burned by such a strong fire force, and there was a tendency to gradually soften and melt.


    He Yiming was amazed. In the past, it took nearly a year for Jiulong furnace to succeed in smelting black turtle shells. But now, when smelting the bodies of two divine beasts, it turned out that there were signs of melting in just a few hours.


    Although this is related to the recovery of the power of heaven and earth and the great enhancement of the power that the nine fire dragons can dispatch, it can also be seen that the hardness of the black turtle shell is indeed unparalleled in the world.


    It was estimated that the fire was almost the same, and he Yiming''s face suddenly became dignified. He stretched out his hands, formed complex and cumbersome fingerprints, and kept shooting at the Jiulong stove.


    Every time he slapped, the space in the Jiulong stove vibrated, and the divine beast Neidan and body burned in the fire also changed subtly at the same time.


    This is the key step to forge the artifact. He Yiming must forge the core of this artifact.


    In this way, after half a day, the temperature in the furnace has reached an incredible level, and the Dragon inner alchemy and the body have been integrated into one, turning into a ball only the size of a fist.


    The bodies of the two dragons are so huge, but they have completely disappeared at this time. They become the nourishment of the divine beast inner alchemy, constantly instill power into it, and finally turn the divine beast inner alchemy into an artifact core with internal space.


    He Yiming''s eyes faintly flow with a trace of light, and the first step of forging is quite smooth. This is because his martial arts cultivation at this time has increased greatly, and he has even touched the edge of the small world, so his mastery of the power of space is far from comparable to that before.


    Of course, the help of the nine dragons in the Jiulong stove is also crucial. If you change an ordinary stove to forge artifacts, I''m afraid that even the appearance of the dragon has not begun to melt at this time.


    His eyes patrolled the ground for a while, and he Yiming finally stretched out his hand, and the Wannian pearl, which was so powerful that even he himself dared not stare for a long time, jumped up from the ground.


    Mirage, as the name suggests, not only has the power of space, but also certainly has the power of illusion, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with adding Wannian pearl.


    Under the control of he Yiming, Wannian pearl entered the Jiulong stove. When it was close to the ball, the ball suddenly split, as if it had been split by a knife in the middle, with only such a thin layer of skin connected.


    Then, the cracked ball was like a monster with a big mouth, and immediately swallowed the ten thousand year pearl.


    The method of refining tools recorded in the small sign is absolutely unimaginable, which is completely different from the methods of refining tools of all schools today. I don''t know this is a rare refining method that has been lost in history for many years.


    The reason why this kind of refining device is lost is that the requirements for refiners are too high.


    If you want to forge to this degree, you must have the martial arts cultivation of the pseudo God realm, and all the materials used are top-notch natural materials and earth treasures.


    He Yiming has a treasure pig around him, and almost all his wealth accumulated after a hard time is invested this time. It can be seen that this method of refining utensils consumes a lot.


    The requirements are so strict that this method of refining utensils was created and finally lost, and there is no chance to become famous in the world, which seems to be doomed.


    With a flick of the wrist, a drop of magic medicine fell on the ball like flying.


    And just for a moment, the ball will absorb the drop of magic medicine and fairy liquid and integrate it into itself.


    The fire in the furnace is still the same, but earth shaking changes have taken place in the ball.


    The ball doesn''t seem to be very big, but it already has the necessary functions of an artifact. Inside the ball, there is a completely independent world.


    After the ordinary artifact condenses the independent world, the world will be fixed.


    Perhaps in the future, with the enhancement of the ability of the artifact to master the soul, the world can continue to expand. But the ontology of the world will not change.


    For example, the five element ring, such as the Jiulong stove, will not change the main elements and forces that make up the world. No matter how strong the pressure is, even if this artifact collapses and destroys as a result, it will not change.


    However, this ball is different. It is actually absorbing the power of the Pearl of ten thousand years and integrating the characteristics of this power into its own world.


    After a few hours, Wannian Pearl was completely digested by the ball. At this time, a trace of mysterious color also appeared on the surface of the ball, which also has infinite magical effects that can charm people.


    He Yiming''s eyes beat slightly, and the shock in his heart was really indescribable.


    It turns out that the records in the small brand are completely true. In this world, there is such a magical forging method.


    Now this round artifact doesn''t seem to have much power, but once the endless treasures are put into it and digested, the final form will be extremely terrible.


    This is not an invincible artifact, but it has the potential to grow into an invincible artifact.


    Of course, the cost of forging to that extent is estimated to be unparalleled in the world.


    With a gesture, the screen sound stone flew up, and the familiar ball swallowed it. He Yiming dared not neglect, and at the same time waved a drop of magic medicine.


    The reason why this thing can have this wonderful effect is the function of divine medicine immortal liquid. If there is no such thing as a lubricant, even if it is magical, it can''t have such an incredible effect.


    In this way, he Yiming patiently added zhibaodu one by one. However, he soon found that with the increase of things integrated into the ball, the speed of absorbing the divine medicine fairy liquid also increased greatly. It used to take only one drop to maintain, but later it took ten drops or even more.


    Although he Yiming has a lot of magic medicine and fairy liquid, he can''t afford such a powerful consumption. Moreover, if he didn''t know that there was a pool of magic medicine and fairy liquid in the Crystal Palace, he would definitely not be so wasted.


    At this point, he deeply felt that the loss of this forging technique really had its inevitable reason.


    If it is not lost, then there is no justice


    A few days later, when he Yiming sent the last treasure to the stove, he really breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, there was little magic medicine and liquid left on him. Even if he wanted to add more things, his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient.


    Finally, when everything was digested and absorbed by the ball, he Yiming''s hands surged rapidly, and a large amount of the purest soul power poured out of the black turtle shell.


    This is the last and most critical step.


    Mirage, which claims to be all inclusive, swallows everything, even if there is no soul power of any entity, it is also a source.


    Just a few moments later, the soul power of countless sea monsters has entered the ball.


    At this time, he Yiming''s magic medicine fairy liquid was also officially exhausted.


    The cover of Jiulong stove suddenly loosened, and the nine fire dragons couldn''t wait to throw the ball out.


    They deeply felt the power contained in this semi-finished artifact, and even they had a feeling of avoiding it.


    Once the ball comes into contact with the outside world, it immediately releases its incomparable charm.


    In an instant, in this area, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, the sky changes, thunder and lightning

 V6.Chapter 699

    He Yiming''s expression immediately became dignified. He knew that this was the last step in forging artifacts, but it was also the most critical step.


    Although the framework and core of the artifact have already existed, and have absorbed a large number of forces of different attributes. But the spirit of the artifact has not yet formed.


    If you want to transform into a real artifact, you must have the artifact master soul, but if you want to successfully birth the master soul, you can imagine the difficulty.


    Super powerful treasures have the possibility to produce the main soul, but it must have sufficient conditions and long time accumulation.


    The five element ring in the hands of he Yiming was initially just a rough embryo. The origin of this rough embryo is not trivial, and its long history is not under the five element ring held by AO Minhang. For tens of thousands of years, it has accumulated enough transformation power. Finally, add five top five elements holy beast inner alchemy with divine beast blood, and absorb a large amount of five elements power, which is the ultimate successful advanced artifact.


    The origin of the black turtle shell is even more mysterious. It turns into a meteor in the mysterious sky of the world of life and death. God knows how many years it has gone through, and the accumulated strength should be above the five element ring.


    These two artifacts have experienced a long time of accumulation, so when the conditions are met, they can fly to the sky and advance the God in the artifact.


    The thing that he Yiming just forged has unparalleled power, but its forming time is too short.


    No matter from any point of view, it can only be called a magic weapon.


    In this world, except for those naturally cultivated artifacts, other artifacts forged by human beings need a long time to warm up, so that the artifacts can gradually become psychic, and finally have the qualification of advanced artifacts.


    This process has long and short, long is ten thousand years, short is a hundred years. But I''ve never heard of an artifact that can be advanced just after being baked.


    If someone can keep the mirage forged by he Yiming for thousands of years, it may be advanced after absorbing the infinite power of heaven and earth.


    But he Yiming wanted to make it play a huge power immediately, so he didn''t have much time to wait.


    It is like adding a large number of catalysts to send the countless sea monster souls that have been purified by light and calmed by darkness into this artifact, so that it can grow rapidly, and has the foundation and qualification to become an artifact.


    At this time, when Jiulong stove just opened the lid, sent it out, and contacted with the outside world, it immediately took the initiative to replace the dominant position of Jiulong stove in this space, and began to absorb the power of the surrounding heaven and earth crazily.


    He Yiming''s spirit is highly concentrated. At this time, it is the most critical moment. If an artifact fails at the last minute, his loss will be unbearable.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the Jiulong stove suddenly became smaller and quickly disappeared into he Yiming''s hands.


    This psychic artifact also seems to feel the power of the mirage, so it is unwilling to stay in the same space with it.


    He Yiming secretly said to himself that although Jiulong stove is one of the top artifacts naturally cultivated, it is quite harmonious with Xuan turtle shell and five element ring, but somehow, it is so afraid of this semi artifact that has not really been achieved.


    With a turn of heart, he had vaguely guessed the reason.


    Perhaps, Jiulong stove is also somewhat afraid of the mirage''s ability to digest and absorb other artifacts.


    "Boom..."


    The huge thunder seemed to come from outside the nine clouds. A thick lightning cut through the sky, fell from the sky, and flew towards the ball that constantly absorbed the huge force of heaven and earth.


    The difference between the success of artifact forging and failure is really great.


    The force of heaven and earth absorbed by Jiulong stove just now is no less than the ball at this time, but it just caused the rapid surge of the force of heaven and earth. At this time, the mirage is completely different. Once the power of absorbing heaven and earth is released, what it brings is the power of heaven and earth.


    Artifact is so powerful that even God is jealous.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, and a divine force condensed in his hand.


    Although Tianlei is terrible, it also depends on who he Yiming is dealing with. He Yiming is definitely qualified to compete with Tianlei now.


    Just as he raised his hand, a strange feeling filled his mind.


    When forging the mirage, he Yiming deeply stamped his divine power and ideas into the original power of the mirage according to the records in the small sign. So at this time, there is a magical connection between him and the mirage. Although the ball has not yet grown into a real artifact, nor has it formed a complete artifact master soul, it has already had an instinctive sensitivity.


    At the moment when the thunder struck that day, the mirage gave he Yiming a feeling of joy.


    Will you feel happy after being struck by thunder?


    He Yiming immediately gave up the idea of fighting. He was convinced that he would never feel wrong.


    Sure enough, seeing that the thick electric light winding down from the sky was about to split on the ball, it suddenly split from it. It''s like a monster with a wide mouth, swallowing this electric light.


    He Yiming gasped. He Yiming''s appetite for this thing is really great.


    This is a genuine thunderbolt. Its power is no inferior to thunderbolt, but the mirage can still be swallowed as usual. Such excellent abilities are really incredible.


    However, at this time, he Yiming''s magic medicine immortal liquid has been exhausted and can no longer help.


    So after being surprised, he worried again.


    The spiritual idea was conveyed and soon combined with the ball in front of him. He could clearly sense the changes of every inch of space inside the ball.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is powerful, it can''t pose much threat compared with the internal space of the ball.


    After all, every material that forms a mirage is a real natural treasure. If it is so easy to be destroyed, the artifact forged by he Yiming will become a waste.


    Huge thunder and lightning continue to bombard and fall, and the ball is irresistible, devouring them all.


    It seems to be sensing the provocation of this little thing, and some force in the whole world is surprisingly angry.


    The sky thunder coming from the sky became more and more incredible, and its momentum was even more continuous and shocking. In the end, even he Yiming had the idea of not daring to touch its front lightly.


    He wanted to call the white horse thunder and lightning to come here. If the white horse sent out a thunderbolt, then he was sure to stop this wave of thunder.


    However, the feeling from the ball is still full of joy, and this feeling of joy is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although the power of Tianlei is huge, the round ball gives he Yiming a feeling that he is transforming with the help of the power of lightning.


    The huge lightning force constantly washes and hardens the ball, making this thing slowly condense and grow up.


    He Yiming''s face is cloudy and sunny. He hasn''t been so worried about gain and loss for a long time.


    After a long time, he finally gave up the idea of summoning white horse with a long sigh.


    How can it grow into a Legendary Super artifact without experiencing wind and rain.


    Perhaps, this is also a process that mirages must go through.


    Finally, an extremely spectacular thunder and lightning fell straight from the sky and hit the ball hard.


    This thunderbolt was incredibly thick, and it was many times larger than the ball itself. When it hit the ball, it shrouded the whole ball.


    As if it had reached its limit, the ball finally couldn''t bear too much pressure. It suddenly burst, turned into a faint invisible fog, and instantly disappeared in front of he Yiming.


    His heart trembled violently, and he Yiming could hardly believe his eyes.


    An artifact about to take shape was destroyed by a sky thunder


    Although the power of this thunder is indeed a little too powerful, no matter how you look at it, this artifact doesn''t seem to be so fragile.


    As soon as the idea came up, he Yiming suddenly had a magical idea in his mind.


    His eyebrows beat a few times, and his face finally showed a relieved look of joy.


    After the thunder and lightning in the sky continued to chop in chaos for a few times, it seemed that it had lost its target, so it gradually subsided.


    The gathered clouds slowly dispersed, and the power of heaven and earth around gradually restored calm.


    Now the power of heaven and earth in the world has reached an incredible level. Although it has gone through such powerful changes, there is no loss for the whole world. In just a moment, it has recovered to its original level.


    Feeling the power of heaven and earth surging, he Yiming''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Before the death channel was closed, the happiness and suffering of all the cultivators of the innate realm was really indescribable, far beyond the imagination of the new advanced innate people today.


    Slightly shook his head, he Yiming rallied his mind again, his hand gently raised, and the surrounding space suddenly showed a strange change.


    Then, in his hands, countless invisible forces began to condense. When these forces converged to a certain extent, they finally began to take shape.


    A ball about the same size as the super artifact thunderbolt appeared in he Yiming''s hand.


    However, this ball is not purple gold, but full of magical indescribable color brilliance.


    Looking at this gorgeous light, he Yiming''s spirit wavered slightly, and even he had a strange feeling that even his soul would be sucked in.


    His eyes stared for a moment, and he finally slowly moved his eyes away.


    The mirage, which condenses, is colorful, scattered, invisible and colorless, changes in thousands, and has no end


    At this time, it has successfully condensed into an artifact, and also let he Yiming thoroughly understand this magical power and function.


    After condensing many natural materials and earth treasures, its power has exceeded the initial imagination of he Yiming.


    With a flip of his wrist, the mirage suddenly disappeared from his hands.


    With a light whistle, Baozhu, Baima thunder and baiba came to him.


    He Yiming looked at the West and said in a deep voice, "come on, we... Should go to collect debts."

 V6.Chapter 700

    After the last disaster, the Western temple has completely recovered.


    The whole city has become prosperous again, and the reputation and strength of the temple of light have climbed to a new peak.


    All this is due to the return of Leo Potter, the strong man in the false god realm, and the birth of the holy Dragon Knight, so the belief in light can be spread again.


    However, at this time, the temple was shrouded in a faint layer of sorrow.


    The strong men at the highest level of the temple who have reached the realm of veneration have received a message that the Dragon elbara has fallen, and he Yiming, who once made a scene before coming to the temple, has grown to an extremely terrible level. Even if the two powerful Western pseudogods joined hands, they were defeated in his hands.


    Although the news did not spread, all the venerable people who learned the truth were shocked, as if a heavy stone was pressing on their hearts.


    He Yiming, which is almost the same name as the devil for the temple, once again appeared in front of them like the great demon king of the abyss, and this time, he has become invincible.


    However, what reassured them a little was that after a month or so of vigilance, the legendary extremely terrible character did not come to provoke as Lord Leopold expected, which reassured everyone a lot. Perhaps, the great demon king will never appear in front of the temple.


    At this point, even those who are loyal to the temple have no idea of revenge.


    When faced with a strong ant, a thin ant may have the courage to give it a go. However, when a thin ant meets an elephant, its courage will burst like a worthless foam.


    Every day, countless ants are accidentally trampled to death by large creatures, but these ants never thought of revenge for this.


    This is the cruel reality. When we know that the strength of the other party is not what we can resist at all, everyone will make the smartest and most correct choice.


    However, some things will not be transferred by their wishes. Those who should come will still come.


    Clouds slowly floated by in the sky.


    But in the temple below, no one noticed that in one of the white clouds, there was the demon they were most afraid of.


    Gently pulled the clouds away a little, he Yiming looked down, and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    After successfully forging the artifact mirage, they came here at the fastest speed.


    However, when they were about to reach the temple, he Yiming and others hid their whereabouts.


    Naturally, they could not fear the Western temple at this time, but the purpose of their trip was not to destroy the whole temple, but to kill Leopold.


    If he Yiming is allowed to escape from the old hypocrite realm, he Yiming is afraid to attack the temple.


    Among the strong Shinto in the East and the west, there is a default rule.


    You can''t attack sects with strong Shinto.


    As long as there is a strong Shinto in this sect, even if it is only a virtual realm, this sect is as stable as Mount Tai, and few people dare to provoke it.


    So he Yiming will never do anything too much until Leopold, Edwin and the masked man are dead.


    After all, some rules cannot be broken, otherwise once the ability to restrict is lost, the whole world will fall into chaos.


    This is what all Shinto strongmen don''t want to see.


    At this time, through the clouds, he Yiming carefully searched for a moment, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I can''t find Leopold, and I can''t feel the breath of his existence. Didn''t that guy return to the temple?"


    108 was beside him and said in a calm tone, "he is more than 70% likely to hide here, but there is also a 30% possibility to go to the island of God."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, shook his head slightly, and said, "after all, he is a strong hypocrite with his own dignity. Unless he is desperate, he will not go to the island of God to ask for help in person." At this point, his eyes flashed and said, "as long as I don''t attack the temple, he will never do such a thing."


    Hundred and eight thought carefully and said, "maybe you''re right. Human feelings are too complicated. I can''t count these things in."


    He Yiming heran smiled, but his face immediately became helpless.


    "Leo Potter''s hiding skill is very strong. I can''t find his whereabouts, brother Bai, what about you." He asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Bai 008 shook his head and said, "I can''t find his whereabouts either."


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming rubbed his hands together, and a strange light flashed faintly in his palm.


    Although he has successfully forged the artifact, he has lost the opportunity to use it.


    If you are against an ordinary enemy, you can easily solve it with his cultivation, and you simply can''t use this newly forged super artifact.


    "Brother Bai, let''s think of a way." He Yiming said casually, "we want to lead out Leopold, but we can''t cause too many casualties to the temple."


    Both Baozhu and Baima Leilei have wide eyes, and they can understand he Yiming''s mood.


    Everyone has relatives and friends, descendants, and weaknesses that belong to them. Therefore, when facing the power of the powerful Shinto, they are cautious and dare not kill recklessly.


    Otherwise, the opponent will retaliate by the same means.


    His eyes brightened, which was the characteristic of his height calculation. A moment later, his eyes returned to normal and said, "this is easy."


    "Easy to handle?" The eyes of he Yiming and the three showed a trace of suspicion at the same time.


    "Leo Potter is afraid of you." Hundred and eight seriously said, "if a Shinto strongman comes forward to trouble the temple, and this Shinto strongman has nothing to do with you, then Leo Potter will certainly come forward."


    He Yiming glanced at Bao Zhu and Bai Ma Lei, and then shook his head.


    The strength of these two divine beasts is absolutely enough, but their images have long been known all over the world. Once seeing them, Rio Potter must be able to guess that he also came here. If he is willing to show up at that time, it will be called ghost.


    Hundred and eight seemed to see he Yiming''s doubts, and he said, "I have a way..."


    In the distant sky, suddenly a small black dot flew.


    When the black spot grew larger, the whole city began to boil.


    Because everyone can see clearly that this little black spot is actually a dragon, and it is also the king of the Western dragon family, the Golden Dragon.


    It waved huge wings and flew slowly in the sky. Although its speed was not fast, it flew in the direction of the temple.


    People in the city all raised their hands and gave heartfelt praise to the dragon.


    Western human beings are afraid of the powerful dragon race from the bottom of their hearts, but it is this deep-rooted fear that makes them blindly worship the dragon race.


    This enthusiasm reached its peak after the emergence of the holy dragon knight.


    At this time, seeing the second dragon coming over the temple, all Westerners who saw this scene opened their throats and cheered warmly at the dragon in the sky.


    However, to their surprise, the Dragon floating in midair did not seem to understand their meaning, but took their cheers as provocations. Therefore, the Dragon hung his head, suddenly opened his huge mouth, and issued a dull, thunderous roar.


    "Ow..."


    The rough and powerful dragon chant resounded through the world at this moment, and even pressed down the cries of countless people.


    Time seemed to have a momentary pause at this moment, and then the whole city became extremely lively.


    The Dragon roared with great anger. Although no one could understand what it was saying, its undisguised anger was enough to scare everyone down.


    The roar of the Golden Dragon did not stop, but had an increasingly strong trend.


    It opened its mouth again, and a roar that rang through the world was released again. The roar this time is very different from that just now.


    If the roar just expressed its anger, then the roar at the moment is full of huge power.


    Invisible power ripples burst out of the dragon''s mouth, forming visible ripples in the void. Within the range of the sound wave attack, there were countless heartrending screams and rumbling house collapses.


    There is a powerful sound wave attack in the Dragon chant, which is also a rare magical power in the Shenlong royal family.


    The attack of the sound wave is more terrible than the breath of the dragon, and the damage caused is also more huge.


    Fortunately, the dragon was restrained, and there was no deadly sound wave attack from sticheli, so those people just felt a headache, so they shouted desperately.


    If DPCA really exerts the power of sound wave attack to the limit, then the lower part will become a dead city in an instant.


    This is the power of the royal family in the divine beast, which is far more incredible than the breath of the ordinary dragon family.


    Suddenly, a huge brilliance lit up from the depths of the temple. Then, the brilliance spread rapidly, and the whole city was covered in just a moment.


    This is the power of light. The temple absorbed and gathered the power of light for thousands of years, and once again filled the sky of the temple.

 V6.Chapter 701

    A melodious and powerful voice sounded in the temple: "Dear Dragon King, why do you want to attack us humans?"


    In the sky, the golden dragon king shouted, "I want to find Leopold, you come out."


    The huge voice roared, even if it was blocked by the power of light, it was still clearly transmitted to the ears of every human below.


    "Leo Potter has left the temple under the crown." The old voice sounded again: "Dragon King, when the crown comes back, we will inform him immediately."


    "I don''t believe it." The Dragon shook his huge head and said, "if Leopold doesn''t come out, then I''ll stay here. No one in your temple can get in and out safely."


    Under the shield of light, everyone''s face changed.


    The power shown by this giant dragon just now has let the venerable people in the temple know that it is already a powerful divine beast.


    Had it not been for this, when his majesty Pope Lede of the temple opened the guard of the power of light, he would have been the first to launch an attack to punish.


    With a wry smile, the dragon in front of him should be a golden dragon that has just advanced to Shinto.


    In his heart, he secretly lamented that the potential of the dragon clan was powerful. After three divine beasts fell in succession, there was a strong Shinto. However, what made him wonder was why the Dragon came to the temple in a menacing manner.


    "Dear Golden Dragon King, what can I do for you, Leo Potter?" Lieder asked patiently.


    Although the temple is guarded by the divine power of light, without the control of the powerful Shinto, it can only protect itself in the face of the divine beast. If you want to control the divine power with humane cultivation, it is far from a handy realm.


    The Golden Dragon hovered in the sky, and from its body there was a strong king''s breath. The heavy pressure seemed like a mountain, which made all people who were born above and could sense the majesty of the Dragon gasp.


    Its thunderous roar suddenly sounded: "I want to see Rio Potter, I want to know how the two pride of the dragon family fell."


    Liede''s eyes lit up slightly, sighed a sigh of relief in the dark, and said, "Your Excellency the Dragon King, of the dragon family..."


    "I don''t need your explanation." Golden Dragon rudely interrupted him and said, "I need Leopold to come out and explain to me in person."


    Lede''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but in the face of the golden dragon, he was helpless.


    The temple Pope really has the supreme status among mankind. Even the strong Shinto like Leopold and Edwin will give him enough respect and face.


    However, what he was facing at this time was a divine beast.


    Although the wisdom of divine beasts is not inferior to that of human beings, there are still great differences in the world outlook between divine beasts and human beings.


    In the world of beasts, the absolute strong is the king.


    They don''t care whether your status is noble or not. As long as your strength is far inferior to them, even the Pope of the temple will not be recognized by the divine beast.


    While Liede was extremely distressed, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    "I''m here, the strong man of the dragon clan." A slender figure slowly flew out of the light shield, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. Even in the face of the strong in the dragon family, there was no wave on his face.


    The giant eyes of the Golden Dragon narrowed slightly, and the breath released from it seemed to be more powerful. At the same time, its big mouth opens one by one, as if it would spit out the sound wave attack at any time.


    Leo Potter is naturally not afraid of the sound wave power equivalent to the breath of the dragon, but he knows that although the protection of the divine power of light is strong, it also has a limit. If the temple is close to the guard center, it can naturally resist strong attacks, but if it is far away from the center of the temple and on the edge of the city, it can be imagined that the protective force is weak.


    The divine light there was absolutely unable to resist the attack of the powerful Shinto, so when Rio Potter saw that the Golden Dragon seemed to want to spit out the sound wave power again, he hurriedly stopped and said, "Dear Dragon King, what do you want to know? I promise to tell you everything truthfully, but would you please change a place to talk?"


    "Why?"


    "Because this is a temple, we should not discuss it in the sky here." Leopold said solemnly.


    The Dragon pondered for a moment, and his eyes rolled around, with a cunning look. It said in a long voice, "OK, let''s go to the sea."


    Leopold was slightly stunned. From this sentence, he seemed to feel a sense of ill intention.


    As we all know, the sea is indeed a good place for Shinto strongmen to fight. However, he didn''t want to fight with the new and advanced strongman of the Western dragon clan for some reason.


    However, before he thought about it, the Dragon immediately waved its huge wings, created a huge dark shadow in the sky, and then turned around and flew away in the distance.


    Somehow, when seeing the flying action of the dragon, Leopold''s heart was filled with a rather strange feeling.


    Although he is not a dragon, he has more contacts with the dragon, and his understanding of the dragon is far beyond ordinary people.


    So he vaguely found that the Western dragon''s control over the body seemed strange, which made people suddenly feel out of place.


    Just as he hesitated, the figure flashed, and the pope had flown up from below.


    It is not a simple thing to break through the protection of the divine power of light, but Pope ledd himself is the controller of this power, so it is not surprising to enter and leave freely.


    His expression was dignified, and he said, "under the crown of Rio Potter, this new advanced Golden Dragon King is aggressive. I''m afraid it''s malicious. You should be careful."


    Leopold''s eyes suddenly lit up, and this sentence just relieved his worries.


    There were only three powerful Shinto dragons in the west, but they have all fallen, and this beast should be the dragon who has just advanced to Shinto.


    At the beginning of the ascent to Shinto, the body was full of unimaginable power. To fully control this power, we must have a period of running in. In that case, it is understandable that the dragon''s flying appearance is a little strange.


    At this moment, Leopold even had a perfect answer to why the dragon was so grumpy.


    Children who have just advanced are naturally arrogant


    With a slight wave of his hand, Leopold smiled and said, "please rest assured, your holiness, no matter what malice it has, it can''t hurt me."


    Lie De nodded slowly, and he believed it.


    A strong man in the false god realm who has been famous for nearly a thousand years, no matter how bad, can''t fear a divine beast who has just advanced to the Shinto.


    But he hesitated for a moment and said, "crown, but we have a deep grudge with he Yiming. You suddenly go out, I''m afraid..."


    Leo Potter raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Your holiness, although I am not their opponent, once the speed of the aurora is displayed, no one in the world can catch up." He paused and said confidently, "even the white horse is the same."


    Lede''s eyes followed the direction of the golden dragon that flew farther and farther, but he was ready to speak and stopped.


    Leopold laughed and said, "don''t worry, if we have a deep hatred with he Yiming, then the hatred between the dragon and he Yiming will never be resolved. Therefore, the dragon will never join hands with he Yiming."


    If a Shinto strongman came here, they would naturally doubt whether this matter was related to he Yiming, but the appearance of the divine dragon dispelled their concerns.


    If the Western dragon will take refuge in he Yiming after the death of three divine beasts, then even if the sun rises from the west, such a thing can never happen.


    The pride of the dragon clan is far beyond human imagination.


    Humans can succumb to powerful enemies because of the situation, but the dragon clan will never. They will escape, hide, and fight to the death, but they will not surrender.


    This is the essential difference between the dragon race and human beings, both East and West.


    Liede finally cleared his doubts. His body floated back a little and said, "under the crown, you have a good trip."


    Leopold answered, seemingly a little uneasy, and said, "Your Majesty, if he Yiming really comes, then you don''t turn on the light force to guard, just let him search freely in the temple."


    Liede''s expression was gloomy, although he knew that the consequence of doing so was to lose face in the temple. But compared with being completely destroyed and destroyed by others, this is also the only option.


    However, he also knew that he Yiming could not destroy the temple as long as he did not show his intention to resist.


    After all, he is not a lone ranger. He still has his roots in the northwest, so he absolutely dare not take rash actions.


    Leopold looked up, and the Dragon had become a small black spot in the void. If he didn''t catch up, he couldn''t even see it.


    Nodding at Pope ledd, Leopold turned and flew up.


    The speed of the strong in the false god realm is terrible. Although human beings are not born to fly than the dragon race, when Leopold started his speed, he was no less than the Golden Dragon King in front of him.


    Lieder watched Leopold go away. Somehow, his heart suddenly felt quite uncomfortable.


    At this time, he actually felt a kind of despair from the bottom of his heart.


    This is not only for the distant Rio Potter, but also represents the future of the temple.


    Shaking his head, he completely put aside this difficult and incredible pain. Looking at the magnificent building of the temple below and the countless believers, the Pope''s heart was full of fighting spirit again.


    Although a great demon king like he Yiming was born in the East, the glory of the temple will not be dimmed forever.


    As long as the foundation of the temple is still there, it will be able to get rid of the clouds and see the sky, and the power of light will spread all over the earth, just like the dangers experienced countless times in the past ten thousand years!

 V6.Chapter 702

    From afar, it seems that the suture of the sea and sky has been seen.


    The magic of nature was indeed endless, and a strong emotion suddenly filled Leo Potter''s heart. If you fly straight like this, I don''t know whether you can fly to the end of the world one day, and how magnificent the end of the world is.


    The little black spot in front seems to be a little faster. After feeling that his speed is not inferior to that of the dragon race, the speed of the golden dragon is constantly improving.


    There seems to be a faint smell of competition in the air.


    The old man''s mouth overflowed with an obscure smile. This is a young dragon, whose heart is full of competitiveness. However, the dragon clan is indeed the most favored race in heaven. It seems that there will never be a possibility of dating the strong who can promote Shinto one after another.


    He maintained a stable speed, neither surpassing nor being pulled away by the other party.


    Leopold is showing his power to the Golden Dragon in this unique way, because he knows that in the face of the dragon race, it is absolutely impossible to explain and retreat blindly. Only after letting the other party know that he has a power that is not inferior to it, or more powerful than it, can he easily convince the other party.


    Finally, they flew over the coastline and entered the boundless sea.


    The sound of the sea tide kept coming from my ears, and the waves followed closely. As soon as the front was raised, the waves rolled at the top, roaring and rolling, and washed ashore rapidly and effectively. One wave is not flat, another wave rises, the weights overlap, and the white waves are towering, forming a wide and magnificent wave array.


    Although Leopold''s heart was not relaxed, after seeing this scene, his heart was suddenly enlightened, and the depression in his heart seemed to dissipate a lot at this moment.


    He vaguely felt that the choice of coming to the seaside this time was not bad.


    Maybe he should walk more and relax in the future.


    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon King in front stopped. It stretched its wings and hovered in midair, staring at him with a pair of sparkling eyes.


    Leopold slowed down. He didn''t want to cause any unexpected misunderstanding.


    However, not far away from the golden dragon, there was a faint ominous sign in his heart.


    This pair of eyes of the other party unexpectedly gave him a familiar feeling, and the eyes in this pair of eyes were also quite strange, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, even if he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t think of which dragon he had seen these eyes on.


    He became more suspicious. The number of dragon families was not large, and the number of DPCA dragons that could make a deep impression on him was even fewer, but he simply couldn''t think of the slightest clue. This strange thing happened to the strong man of Shinto, but it is definitely not a good thing.


    At this moment, he even vaguely suspected that he was really old


    "Leo Potter, you''re finally here." The Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and the roaring sound spread far away on the sea, splashing countless ripples.


    Leopold''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, and he hurriedly said, "Dear Golden Dragon King, I know you feel very sad and heartache about the fall of the Dragon Shinto power. But please believe that I also have the same feeling."


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes became more and more strange: "will you also feel sad?"


    Its tone is full of a feeling of mistrust, obviously not at all.


    Leopold smiled bitterly, which even he didn''t believe, let alone the dragon.


    After learning about the fall of the dragon, his biggest feeling turned out to be fear and powerlessness. In addition, there was a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, but to say sad, it was purely verbal behavior.


    With a light cough, Leopold quickly changed the topic and said, "Dear Sir, whether you believe it or not, I just want to state that the man who killed the dragon is he Yiming, a strong Shinto in the northwest. He is not only hostile to Longgu, but also to our temple. Therefore, we should not become enemies, but should become friends and jointly fight against the powerful Shinto."


    The Golden Dragon King suddenly roared, "Leopold, if it weren''t for your instigation, would we Western dragons come to this end?"


    The surging sound burst at its center, and the powerful air pressure rushed down, forcing a huge pit several feet deep out of the sea.


    When this oppressive force disappeared, a large amount of sea water poured in, but set off a ten foot high wave.


    However, after this roar, all the nearby marine creatures were desperately fleeing towards the distance.


    Such a roar is even more useful than the powerful Shinto oppress with momentum.


    Leopold''s face changed slightly. There was a ghost in his heart. The real reason why the dragon clan and he Yiming had a heated conflict was the dragon egg he took out of the temple.


    If there is no such fuse, then with the proud personality of the dragon people, even if the entire western human race has been exterminated by the East, they will definitely not disturb the situation.


    But now, of course, he dare not admit it.


    With his face turned, Leopold said in a deep voice, "Dear Golden Dragon King, our temple has been the closest friend of the dragon family for generations. From the great light and dark son and the Great Dragon King ten thousand years ago, the divine dragon knight will be born almost every 500 years. So you must have misunderstood our temple."


    The Golden Dragon King said coldly, "before elberra, the holy dragon knight had not appeared in the temple and Dragon Valley for 5000 years."


    Leopold''s face flushed slightly and said, "this is because of the lack of the power of heaven and earth, and the disappearance of the Shinto. You see, after the power of heaven and earth is restored, didn''t lord Edwin and elberra have formed a divine dragon knight?"


    The Golden Dragon King continued coldly, "they joined forces to deal with the strong enemy in the northwest. Without this introduction, can Edwin be recognized by elberra?"


    Leo botton was speechless about it, but he also secretly sighed in his heart that if it weren''t for dealing with he Yiming, he wouldn''t try his best to provoke hatred and hostility between them.


    Blinking his huge eyes, the golden dragon king shouted, "Leopold, I have decided that the future of the dragon clan cannot work with people like you. I want to find new allies again."


    "New allies?" Leopold frowned and said, "Lord dragon, although the dark Council is also very powerful, the power they have is not suitable for the dragon clan."


    The Golden Dragon King shook his huge head and said, "I have no intention of joining hands with the dark Council."


    Leopold''s heart became increasingly suspicious. In the whole west, in addition to the temple of light, there is only the dark Council that can be qualified to unite with the Dragon nation.


    In addition, even with Leopold''s familiarity with the western world, there is no force that can make the dragon people face up to it.


    "Dear Golden Dragon King, who are you going to form an alliance with?" Leopold asked subconsciously.


    The Golden Dragon King burst out laughing, which was full of pride.


    "Leopold, my ally is right behind you. You can see it clearly with wide eyes."


    After hearing this unbridled laughter, Rio Potter''s heart surged with a strong sense of crisis to the extreme. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he felt a huge breath coming from behind him.


    To his surprise, this huge breath made him feel a mixture of familiarity and strangeness at the same time.


    What happened today has been far beyond his expectation. Leopold''s calm face finally turned his head.


    Then, his eyes really widened as the Golden Dragon King said.


    Behind him was a man who could never stand here.


    He Yiming, the common enemy of the Western temple and the dragon clan, even looked at himself with a smile.


    Leopold opened his mouth and suddenly found that he was full of bitterness at this time.


    "Impossible..." he seemed to mutter to himself, "how can the dragon clan alliance with you?"


    He Yiming shouldered his hands and looked at his eyes for unspeakable ponder: "why is it impossible? I can unite naturally after dissolving the hatred with the dragon clan."


    "This hatred cannot be resolved." Leopold''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he sternly said, "the dragon race is the most arrogant race in the world, and it is absolutely impossible for them to resolve their hatred with the human who killed three dragons in succession." His body trembled slightly, and it was obvious that the news made it difficult for him to bear calmly.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless gesture, and said, "I didn''t want to resolve any grievances with the dragon family, but this Golden Dragon King bumped up in front of me to become my mount. I saw it poor, so I took it."


    Leopold stared at he Yiming with tongue tied eyes, and then looked at the Golden Dragon King standing in the air. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He suddenly found that his understanding of the Dragon nationality seemed to have a great misunderstanding.


    The dragon clan may not be as arrogant as he imagined.


    He was stunned for a while, and it seemed that he finally recovered his calm. With a flip of his wrist, there was an extra six pointed star magic weapon.


    His hand was like electricity, and he quickly drew a few words on it. Then he waved his hand again, and this Shendao treasure immediately cut through the void, turned into a brilliance, and suddenly went away.


    He Yiming was about to intercept, but suddenly he was in shape, and the expression on his face was like a smile, so he let this thing break away.


    Leopold breathed a sigh of relief. He said loudly, "he Yiming, you let the Dragon lead me here to kill me, but unfortunately, you will never stop me."


    He Yiming smiled slightly, and there was an undisguised irony in his smile.


    "That''s a big tone, Leo Potter. You might as well try it."

 V6.Chapter 703

    Leopold looked at each other deeply, his divine power surging, his powerful power boiling, and burning rapidly.


    Although he knew that since he Yiming set this game, he must have a certain degree of confidence, otherwise he would never expose the strong Shinto of the dragon clan.


    However, Leo Potter also has firm confidence in his Aurora escape speed. Although this escape speed is expensive, and it cannot be used continuously for a long time. But in the same way, as long as the potential is stimulated, the speed like light is absolutely the best in the world, and no one can match it.


    Therefore, although he did not have the confidence to defeat he Yiming, he had the confidence to escape smoothly.


    "Mr. He, in fact, there is a big misunderstanding between us." Leopold suddenly slowed down his tone and said, "it''s really our fault that I offended you before. If you can, I hope you can give our temple a chance to apologize."


    "Apologize..." he Yiming said with a disdainful smile, "you have tried to plot the life of he many times. Can you solve it by apologizing?"


    "We can compensate you for your loss." Leopold said in a deep voice.


    Although he also knew in his heart that such a proposal would not be recognized by the other party in all likelihood, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he was not willing to give up.


    After all, he Yiming has grown to a point where he can only look up to it. Since he can''t fight against it, then... His eyes glanced at the place of the Golden Dragon King, and even the great, arrogant and rigid dragon clan succumbed. Why should he hang on.


    He Yiming''s mouth muscles twitched slightly, so hung that he almost laughed.


    Although he didn''t have the magic power to eavesdrop on each other''s hearts, as long as he saw Leopold''s expression, even an idiot could guess it.


    He took a deep breath, and his face became solemn again: "Leopold, is that masked man from the island of God?"


    Leopold hesitated for a moment and finally nodded slowly.


    "What is his origin and what is the relationship between him and the former light and dark son?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice, and his heart was even more nervous.


    Somehow, he Yiming has unparalleled value for the masked man. Even Ao Minhang once said that as long as he was promoted to the realm of hypocrisy, there was no need to worry about this person, but he still couldn''t let go.


    Leopold''s face showed a wry smile and said, "I only know that he is the real owner of the island of God at present. As for his relationship with the son of light and darkness, no one knows. However..." he paused and said: "this person should have obtained the inheritance of the son of light and darkness."


    He Yiming glanced at him unhappily. Isn''t this nonsense.


    If it is not for the inheritance of the strong in the true God realm, how can this person have such a powerful power.


    Leopold sighed and said, "because of the relationship between the inheritance of light and darkness, our temple and parliament have a deep awe for the island of God, and the decision to encircle you is also inspired by the island of God."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly froze, and he snapped, "the masked man wants to kill me?"


    Leopold nodded his head slowly and said, "that beluga whale is the guardian beast of God Island, and the armored dragon and the seal beast are also the helpers that beluga whales find." He sighed secretly in his heart that such a strong lineup could not kill he Yiming. Instead, he was defeated at the expense of his troops, and there was no return.


    The masked man really... Made a mistake this time.


    The essence light in he Yiming''s eyes flickered indefinitely, and the real identity of the masked man had been determined in the other party''s mouth. But it seems that Leopold doesn''t know more than he does. Everything about the masked man is just speculation.


    "Leo Potter, in addition to the former son of light and darkness, does anyone have a light and darkness constitution at the same time?"


    "Yes." Leopold said without hesitation.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he said coldly, "who is it?"


    "You." Leopold said solemnly, "you are the only one I have seen in my life who has a light and dark fellow practitioner constitution."


    He Yiming was disappointed, but after getting his answer, an incredible and terrible idea suddenly appeared.


    Shook his head, he Yiming put aside this unrealistic idea and said, "Leopold, I accept your apology." He said solemnly, "as long as the temple can hand over something, he can let bygones be bygones."


    Leopold''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was just talking casually, and there was no real hope.


    But I didn''t expect he Yiming to answer like this. At this moment, he has decided that no matter what he Yiming needs, he will promise, because the temple can''t have such a terrible enemy.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want..." he Yiming''s voice suddenly turned sharply, and he softly shouted, "I want Rio Potter''s head on his neck."


    As soon as this sentence fell, his wrist shook, and a strange force was immediately released.


    The essence of this power was incomparable, but it was extremely strange. Suddenly, it spread, and even Rio Potter''s insight could not sense the origin of this power.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that this power is not the same as he Yiming''s own breath. It can be seen that this is not he Yiming''s own ability, but from an artifact on him.


    For a time, Leopold''s heart was also filled with strong jealousy and envy. The number of artifacts on he Yiming was probably one of the few outstanding people in the past dynasties.


    But this is not the time to sigh. When he Yiming said this sentence, he already knew that this person was determined to kill himself.


    His figure flickered slightly, and Leopold was already rushing to the left.


    He Yiming and the hateful Golden Dragon fought back and forth. His only retreat was on both sides.


    Before seeing the white horse thunder, Leopold would not easily use the aurora to escape.


    After all, the cost of using that means to escape is too high. If it is not necessary, he will never use it easily.


    However, he Yiming seemed to have known his action long ago. After a light drink, a thick and unimaginable electric Python suddenly shot out of the sea and flew towards Leopold.


    The old man''s heart was cold. It turned out that the white horse thunder and lightning was hiding under the sea. But somehow, he couldn''t find it in advance.


    Although the speed of thunder and lightning is very fast, the old man''s action is also not slow. Between the shaking of his body, it is wonderful to avoid the attack of thunder and lightning.


    But it was this instant of delay that he Yiming rushed up.


    This time, he didn''t use any artifact, but shook his hands with each other, and showed a quite strange handprint skill.


    The Qi of five ways and five elements suddenly diffused out and turned into five huge palms, which were sweeping towards Leopold. At the same time, the sea burst, the white horse thunder and lightning stepped on the water, and the purple electricity surrounded the corner of his head, and his body was full of ferocity.


    Leopold''s face changed slightly. He knew that if he was entangled by he Yiming at this time, it was impossible to escape in the end.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, his divine power surged in his body, and instantly he was radiant.


    Then, his body twisted strangely, and the whole person seemed to have disappeared into a pure light force.


    This is the most powerful light force, and it is called the best in the world in terms of extreme speed.


    Countless Shinto strongmen of the Guangming department have used this secret technique since the temple''s dynasties, and I don''t know how many times they have successfully escaped from heaven. In the historical records of the temple, this is a record that cannot be broken.


    In an instant, Leopold had turned into a light and rushed towards the distance of the limit.


    In the void, a bright light flashed, and then everything returned to normal.


    Leopold''s gasp was slightly heavier. Although this skill has boundless power, it is too heavy on the body.


    He just performed it once a few days ago, and now he performs it again, which brings a heavier burden on his body.


    Fortunately, however, he has got rid of the powerful he Yiming, and more thankfully, he himself is a strong man in the Department of light.


    With a shake of his wrist, a ray of light suddenly lit up around his body, as if he had entered the warmest spring, which made him feel an unparalleled great enjoyment all over his body, and his damaged body was also healing quickly.


    While enjoying the recovery of his injury, Leopold''s heart was also secretly wondering whether he would take this opportunity to go to the northwest.


    He Yiming should also know that he is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will. If he still wants to force, then he will fight a fish to death.


    However, as soon as the idea emerged, he had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    The surrounding space seemed to become quite strange. Leopold tried to blink his eyes, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Because he suddenly found that the environment here was exactly the same as that just now, without any difference.


    In other words, he showed the aurora escape speed, and after running a big circle, he turned out to be back in place again.


    The possibility of such an accident occurring to him is absolutely zero, that is to say, he Yiming caused all this.


    His alert eyes turned around, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Not far from his body, he Yiming''s hands are tied, and his body is surrounded by flowers of Friday travel. Beside him, white horse thunder and Golden Dragon King are looking at him with a kind of mocking eyes.


    This man and beast brought him huge and unprecedented pressure at this moment.


    "Leo Potter, you don''t have to waste your time." He Yiming''s tone was flat, like telling a very simple and ordinary thing: "you can''t escape!"

 V6.Chapter 704

    His hands were gently raised, and his actions were light and harmonious, like the wind in nature, full of a ethereal flavor that seemed to be traceless.


    With the change of the fingerprints, the five colored visible flowers surrounding he Yiming suddenly seemed to have received an order, and at the same time, they flew up and rushed towards Leo Potter.


    Leopold''s expression was extremely dignified. Until now, he still couldn''t understand why his Aurora escape speed failed. However, thousands of years of experience told him that there was no chance to study it carefully at this time, and it was useless even to use Aurora escape speed again until the reason was found.


    A flash of light suddenly lit up in his eyes. He shouted loudly, and a small light Scepter suddenly appeared on his hand.


    He Yiming was surprised, and he could recognize it at a glance. The light Scepter in the other party''s hand was the same as the light Scepter he had obtained from Franklin.


    It turned out to be an imitation artifact.


    With a slight frown, the five tangible flowers immediately hovered in midair, and he Yiming said in a deep voice, "Rio Potter, is it possible that the papal artifact of the temple, the scepter of light, is not in your hand?"


    Leopold snorted coldly and said, "the scepter of light is a special artifact for the son of light and darkness. He took it with him when the old man left, so there is no scepter of light in the temple."


    This incident was originally one of the secrets of the temple, but Leopold was afraid that he Yiming would attack the temple because of his greed for artifacts, causing huge casualties to the temple, so he simply said this secret.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "are the light scepters of the temple and the dark chains of the Council on the island of God?"


    Leopold''s heart moved, and he murmured, "I don''t know, but that should be the only whereabouts."


    When he said this, he even had a faint expectation in his heart, hoping that he Yiming would go to the island of God because of his greed for artifacts.


    Although Leopold has been to the island of God, and has not found any super powerful existence on the island. But in his heart, there was a feeling that if he Yiming went to the island of God at this time, he would definitely have no return.


    He Yiming looked at him with a strange smile on his face and said, "Leopold, you want me to go to the island of God."


    Leopold''s heart was cold, but on the surface he was calm and said, "I''m just stating the facts."


    "Hey, hey..." he Yiming sneered and said, "he Yiming''s arrogance and sophistry are punishable."


    In an instant, the five tangible flowers were brilliant again, and they smashed fiercely at Leo Potter.


    Leopold''s face was gloomy, his mind had been completely released, and he searched carefully here. Vaguely, he felt that the space here seemed strange, but he couldn''t find the difference for a moment.


    But he knew that if he wanted to leave safely today, he must find out the differences.


    However, while searching with his mind, he did not slow down at all.


    The wind roared in front of him, and a flower of earth mixed with huge power rushed forward. Leopold gently waved the imitation artifact the scepter of light, and a little dazzling light lit up on the head of the scepter.


    With a loud bang, the earth flower seemed to hit the city wall. After a pause, it suddenly bounced away from the distance.


    Although the power of the flower of five elements is powerful, its single power is not enough to suppress such a powerful Shinto boss as Leopold.


    However, at this time, Leopold was not feeling well. The earth flower was indeed the most powerful, heaviest and thickest force among the five elements.


    After struggling with it, the old man''s body trembled violently, and the tiger''s mouth was faintly numb. He Yiming''s control over the force of the five elements was getting stronger and stronger. The blow just now even made him feel like he was fighting with AO Minhang.


    However, Ao Minhang is widely recognized as the first of human Shinto. He is also a super strong man with five elements and sweeping the realm of pseudogods.


    He Yiming is just a Shinto who has just advanced to the realm of pseudogods, but even so, in Leopold''s heart, he has unconsciously leveled the status of the two of them.


    In front of me, another tangible flower came.


    This is a golden flower, from which there is a strong golden power that can almost make people''s skin tingle.


    Leopold snorted that the most powerful feature of the Jin system is sharpness, but for an experienced strong man like him, there are many ways to resist sharpness.


    With a slight shake of the wrist, the scepter of light lit up and turned into layers of water like light shields.


    He has a strong self-confidence. With this overlapping light resistance, he can definitely stop the other party''s golden power and wear away the sharp tangible flowers.


    With a loud bang, the golden tangible flower also flew back abruptly after a pause.


    And Leopold became more and more embarrassed. His body was unstable in midair, but was smashed out by that sudden force.


    The gold flower contains not any sharp power, but extremely huge and heavy power like a mountain.


    Caught off guard, Leopold found something wrong at the moment of contact and tried to change his defense method, but he was finally blown away by the powerful force.


    There was a faint fear in his heart. It was clearly a sharp gold power, but why did he get a heavy blow that was not inferior to the earth flower.


    Before he could figure it out, another black water flower appeared in front of him.


    When the flower of water system came to Leopold''s side five feet, he could even hear the magnificent sound of the waves. Although it is only a small tangible flower, it makes the veteran old man feel a sense of seeing the sea storm in his heart.


    Without thinking, the power of light suddenly diffused and turned into a curtain of light to cover his body.


    The force of water system pays attention to infiltration. As long as there is a little gap, that force will completely sweep him in and drown him.


    Leopold has a deep understanding of the power of this force.


    However


    There was another loud noise, and the flower of the water system also flew backward, and Leo Potter''s face was already gloomy and almost twisted out of the water.


    His right hand, which held the scepter of light tightly, even cracked faintly.


    What is this flower of water system?


    The power of the water system was so powerful that it was heavier than the earth flower, which was famous for its power, but its light power protection was scattered, so the final result was crushing at one touch.


    Fortunately, Leopold''s own fighting experience is extremely rich, and in an instant, he has erupted the power of light all over his body, and stubbornly survived this power.


    But the change of instant power made him suffer a great impact. Not only did the tiger''s mouth burst, but also there was a slight obstacle to the operation of divine power in his body.


    In an instant, another thick but lively tangible flower suddenly came.


    This is the flower of wood. Before he came to Leopold''s side, it had made him feel like he was trapped in the deep mountains and forests, with a feeling of loss.


    Although wood power is the power of life, it is also a psychedelic power, which can easily make people lose in this power.


    Leopold was shining all over, but at the moment when he was about to touch the wood flower, his heart suddenly moved, condensed the powerful light force into a little, and cautiously welcomed it.


    With a loud bang, this time the wood flower still flew as before, but Leo Potter just shook his body slightly, and he had completely stood firm in the void.


    His eyes were full of essence and resentment when he looked at he Yiming.


    He finally determined that these five tangible flowers with different colors were not five series flowers at all, but the simplest and most practical earth series flowers.


    He Yiming used five earth flowers to pretend to be the flower of five elements, but he was fooled one after another.


    If it''s not for the last thought, I''m afraid I''ll continue to suffer at this time.


    This young Shinto strongman is really too cunning


    He Yiming blinked his eyes. He shook his head slightly and sighed softly.


    After all, Leopold is the most powerful hypocrite, and at the moment, there is a battle of life and death between them. After three consecutive bombardments of earthy flowers, he finally woke up.


    With a slight touch of his hand, the last tangible flower circled in the void, and did not continue to attack, but returned to his side, forming a five element reincarnation with the other four tangible flowers.


    "How does it taste, Leopold?" He Yiming said with a smile.


    Although Leopold was very angry in his heart, he was quite calm on his face.


    "Mr. He is good at Kung Fu." He said plainly, but his mind continued to search rapidly. If he Yiming wanted to talk with him at this time, he was absolutely happy to procrastinate.


    He Yiming seemed to see his mind. After a cold smile, the flowers of the five elements around him rotated again and approached him quickly.


    Leopold was on alert, and even he did not dare to underestimate the huge power of the five earth flowers.


    He hit hard and knocked the earth flowers away. However, when he wanted to draw a gourd and blow the second tangible flower, his face changed greatly.


    The second golden flower turned out to be sharp and unparalleled. It broke from the protection of light and hit him face to face.


    Leopold let out a strange cry. His body shook continuously, and his hands couldn''t stop flipping. The scepter of light was even more dazzling. It was not easy to block this tangible flower, but the next water flowers, wood flowers, and the final fire flowers made him suffer a lot.


    At this point, he also understood that he Yiming had used that little time just now to change the attribute of the earth series flower, thus becoming a real flower of the five elements.


    The circulation of the five elements complements each other, in which thousands of changes are impossible to prevent!

 V6.Chapter 705

    White horse thunder and lightning and the Golden Dragon King watched the battle quietly, without any intention of coming forward to join the fun.


    Before today, he Yiming would never fight alone when he Yiming met the strong in the false god realm. At least, he Yiming would have to fight with the other side in the unity of man and beast.


    But at this moment, as long as Leopold lost his ability to escape, he Yiming would no longer need the help of others.


    This is the result of the surge in strength and confidence. When he faced the strong at the same level, he had the heart to win.


    From the beginning of the fight between the two sides, he Yiming really took the initiative from beginning to end. He didn''t even use the artifact in his hand. Just using the five element seal of the three fingerprints, he had already beaten Leo Potter with the ever-changing and endless flower of the five element reincarnation without any temper.


    Although today''s flower of the five elements can''t really change its attributes at will, it needs to carry out the circulation of the five elements before each change. But even so, that strange combination made Leopold uncertain and extremely embarrassed to resist.


    The fight between the two sides was quite lively, and the waves of divine power spread out, and the whole world seemed to be greatly affected.


    However, the surrounding space is indeed different. No matter how powerful the divine power is, it will not explode and fragment the surrounding environment.


    The sea water is still, the vigorous wind is constant, and the natural scenery of all this seems to have little to do with the impact of divine power.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he became. He Yiming''s strength was not beyond his expectation. What he was afraid of was what kind of space he was in?


    When their divine powers collide with each other, evaporating a large area of sea water, or pressing out a deep huge hole, the surrounding sea water will automatically fill in, so that everything returns to its original appearance again.


    All this seems not strange and reasonable, but Leo Potter, who has more than a thousand years of experience, knows that all this is absolutely abnormal.


    With their intensity of confrontation, if they were on the real sea, they might have caused a huge tsunami like a raging wave. But here, no matter how powerful the power they erupted, there was always only one final result.


    That is to restore, everything is calm, and there is no slightest change from the scene he first saw.


    At the beginning of the fight, he consciously fought and retreated in a certain direction. Although they did not escape with all their strength, the speed could not be underestimated.


    However, at this time, his divine power surged, and he was about to spit blood when he was hit by the earth flower capital, but he still did not reach his destination.


    The indistinct islands and mountains in the distance are still so dim and untouchable.


    In his mind, words recorded in ancient books of the temple flashed quickly, which was something that only real high-ranking people could see, even ordinary Temple venerable people had no chance to see.


    However, at this time, these frightening words clearly emerged in his mind.


    The world


    This is a real world, but it is very different from the world they live in.


    Both eastern and Western martial arts will touch the existence of the world when they are promoted to the top level of Shinto.


    It''s not this world, but a world completely belonging to itself.


    If we can condense the world successfully, we will break through our own limits and become the legendary strong man in the true God realm.


    Since the past dynasties, only the ancestor of the five elements in the East has promoted the great field of the five elements to the great world of the five elements, while in the west, only the son of light and darkness has promoted the great field of light and darkness to the great world of light and darkness.


    Except for these two people, no one can be successfully promoted.


    At this time, Leopold actually felt the power of the world in he Yiming.


    His eyes looking at he Yiming have become full of fear. No wonder this person dares to boast so much. It turns out that he has touched the edge of the world and has achieved success in cultivation.


    At this point, Leo Potter''s heart has been deeply sunk.


    Although he had a premonition, he Yiming might have the opportunity to step into this incredible realm in the future. But that should also be a very distant thing, which can''t happen now anyway.


    You know, it''s only a few years since he set foot in Shinto, and he has made such progress.


    His heart filled with deep regret. What kind of freak did he provoke.


    Colorful light continues to flicker, filling this side of the world. In this world, he Yiming is more and more successful. Under his control, the flower of the five elements seems to be alive, and there is a faint sign of mutual transformation.


    He Yiming''s hands are changing at an unpleasant or slow speed. At this time, he gives people the feeling of relaxed freehand brushwork, as if at this time he is not fighting against a strong man in the false god realm, but practicing martial arts by Shi Shiran himself.


    In his eyes, there was no other side.


    His fingerprints are becoming more and more sophisticated, and every change of the five element seal will make him have a feeling of enlightenment.


    Fighting with powerful enemies is indeed the best way to cultivate martial arts.


    After all, Leopold is an old-fashioned strong hypocrite, and his strength is far from that of ordinary strong Shinto. Although he Yiming''s flower of five elements is powerful, he also can''t deal with it. Although he can''t get out of trouble at the moment, he Yiming can''t hurt him at all under the protection of the power of light.


    It was under this stalemate between the two sides that he Yiming had a deeper understanding of fingerprints. Vaguely, he even felt that he had made a new breakthrough in his mastery of the field.


    When he Yiming was just promoted to the pseudo God realm, he Yiming had already controlled the fire realm and the earth realm at the same time. When he saw the turbulent and invincible blood sacrifice Dharma and the almost invincible bone sword in front of the ice palace, he Yiming felt the power of the soul and the power of the gold realm.


    So far, he has successfully condensed three fields, but at this moment, in the battle with Leo Potter, he Yiming''s perception of the five element seal method is more profound. When fire generates earth and earth generates gold, he faintly sensed the surging power of the water system, and this power gradually began to condense around him.


    Leopold''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt that strange changes had taken place again in this world.


    He Yiming''s body released the strength of the field again, and the strength of this field gradually increased, which brought him more pressure.


    But the more so, Rio Potter''s eyes became brighter, and his already desperate heart slowly filled with new hope.


    If he Yiming really has the power of the world, he absolutely has no hope of counterattack.


    However, once he Yiming released his strength in the field, he immediately saw the flaws. Today, he Yiming is trying to condense the four series field. Since he has not succeeded in refining the four series fields, how can he have the power of the world.


    Although he doesn''t know how he Yiming has the power of the world, since this is not his own power of the world, Leo Potter has a chance to fight to the death.


    His spirit was refreshed, and his body was full of fighting spirit again. The strength of the light was boiling again, filled with a strong fighting idea.


    Even if I die, I will drag you to hell


    At this time, he has no reservations, while dealing with he Yiming''s gradually forming four series of field forces, while enjoying the spread of ideas everywhere.


    Finally, he faintly sensed that at the end of his mind, he seemed to touch something unusual.


    This feeling... Is an artifact!


    His face instantly became quite ugly. It turned out that he Yiming had an artifact in his hand, and this artifact also had such incredible ability as the world.


    For a time, Leopold''s heart set off an unparalleled wave of shock, even when he found that he Yiming had world power, he was never so surprised as now.


    What artifact is this? How can it have such a huge power.


    An artifact with world power should never appear in the world.


    An extremely strange idea suddenly flashed in his heart. Is this artifact the true divine realm of all the divine weapons in the world?


    A trace of madness flashed in his eyes. Although he Yiming is powerful now, he Yiming is not really invincible in the world. But if he finds out the secret of this artifact and truly grasps the power of the world, no one can cure it.


    Faintly, Leo Potter had made a certain determination in his heart. He stared at he Yiming, and his eyes were gradually cold as ice.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that the man in front of him suddenly gave him a sense of danger.


    At the beginning, the mirage was released and the surrounding space changed silently. After the failure of escape, Leopold kept trying to crack the mystery of space here. But after a long time of nothing, he has become depressed and even desperate.


    However, after this period of fighting, I don''t know what kind of idea this strong man in the false god realm had. His momentum suddenly became fierce, and he killed the machine on him.


    At this moment, he Yiming faintly felt that there must have been some changes in him that he did not know, otherwise a person''s momentum could not change so quickly in a moment.


    However, for him, this kind of transformation does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    The resistance from Leopold suddenly became stronger, which also made he Yiming more aware of the lack of invisible fingerprints. The forces of both sides constantly collided in the void, emitting a bright and dazzling light.


    Leopold''s eyes were firm and he didn''t flinch any more.


    And he Yiming''s four series field is also gradually taking shape. The water is impermanent and continuous, and even launches another unpredictable field power in the mirage.

 V6.Chapter 706

    The field forces of the four series are gradually integrated into one. When they are gradually driven and integrated by he Yiming, the power they can release immediately increases greatly.


    But even so, Leopold is still able to cope with it.


    The power of the five elements is the most peculiar power in the world. When there is no real formation of all five forms, although there is still some difference between the power of the single system field and the four system field, the gap is not very large.


    Only when the five major fields are complete, this power will suddenly increase, forming the five elements that really dominate the world.


    Therefore, although he Yiming successfully condensed the four series field this time, it just made Leo Potter bear a little more pressure. If he wants to kill him by relying on the simple four series field, it is absolutely impossible.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming''s handprint skill suddenly changed from five element print to light and dark print in an instant.


    The power of handprint skill has been further advanced, and it is not so easy to break through it again. In that case, he Yiming simply changed the fingerprint skill.


    Using the power of light and darkness to fight with Leopold may also be able to bypass the analogy, so that their martial arts cultivation in this regard is also a higher level.


    At this time, he Yiming has regarded Leopold as a touchstone in his martial arts practice. Only through his training can he better play his martial arts.


    With the change of handprint skill, the five tangible flowers rotating in the air suddenly burst that day, and the huge impact force invaded this space wantonly.


    Anything that comes into contact with this force becomes powder in an instant. But it was only a moment, and all these things had been restored.


    This is the most wonderful use of mirage, which is infinite in large and contained in mustard in small.


    Although today''s mirage has just been forged and is far from reaching this level, it is more than enough to change this small space.


    Leo Potter''s eyes flashed a light, and then he stopped paying attention. At this time, the old man had made a certain determination in his heart, and he no longer had any idea of escaping.


    Because he knew very well that as long as he Yiming worked hard, he would surely control the world one day. If he waited until that day, he would be truly doomed and there was no way to escape.


    At first, he thought that this process must be quite long, and it is not surprising that it has been calculated for thousands of years. But he Yiming''s growth is too fast, too fast


    The light around his body lit up at the same time, and Leopold completely released his own strength. He even gathered the most quintessential light divine power that had been stored in his body for thousands of years.


    This is a desperate blow, but if you don''t fight again, you won''t have this chance even if you want to lose both.


    He Yiming''s fingerprints finally began to change, from the five elements to the light and dark world.


    The change was quite ingenious, as if it were natural, and did not cause any waves at all.


    But at this moment, Leopold broke out.


    As an old-fashioned hypocrite, he had already understood his intention when he Yiming didn''t use artifact and the two beasts didn''t help.


    Therefore, he is also waiting for this opportunity that will only appear once.


    The pseudo artifact light necklace in Leopold''s hand suddenly burst completely, and the surging power rolled up, and it hit at the moment when he Yiming''s handprint changed.


    The power caused by the burst of the false god realm and the full blow of Leopold, even this void began to tremble.


    He Yiming''s face changed, and his eyes were really dignified for the first time today.


    This old-fashioned strong man in the false god realm is indeed not comparable to those gods and beasts. Their insight, ability and determination are far above the five gods and beasts he once killed.


    When Leopold began to work hard, even super artifacts such as mirages became shaky.


    The idea moved slightly, and the surrounding space immediately changed wonderfully.


    Around Leopold''s body, there suddenly appeared endless power, the sharp wind like a knife, the continuous water, the staggered lightning and flame, and the power of light and darkness.


    The space here seems to have suddenly changed into a dangerous death place full of traps.


    The real power of the mirage was released without reservation at this moment.


    It seemed that thousands of roars rang out in a short period of time.


    The power from Leopold seems endless. Even he Yiming can''t suppress the mirage power.


    Moreover, what makes he Yiming feel more thrilling is that under this direct power confrontation, the mirage has a faint feeling of being broken.


    His heart was terrified, and a fierce color suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    The Yin Method in his hand changed slightly, and all the forces in the whole space stopped at this moment.


    Only the pure light power of Leopold still broke through all obstacles like a storm, and came to he Yiming recklessly.


    This is the death blow of Leopold. By this time, he has given up everything.


    However, just when the dazzling light force was about to come to he Yiming, he slightly opened his mouth and made a strange cry.


    Suddenly, the whole sky was shrouded in a dark force.


    The range of light released by Leopold has been compressed to the extreme in an instant. When facing the black in front of him, the power of light released by him has been defeated in an instant.


    Soul attack, soul power


    The highest achievement of the light and dark seal is the huge power that can directly attack the soul of the other party.


    When Leopold and Luke joined hands, they also released this power. But at this time, he Yiming was released alone, and this power was also incredibly powerful by him.


    Leopold roared, and his body suddenly hovered in the air. His strength seemed to be completely emptied at this moment, leaving no trace of it. What is more shocking is that the black hair on his head is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it had turned white, and countless wrinkles also appeared on his face, as if he had aged hundreds of years in this short period of time.


    A gloomy smell of death came out of him.


    His life force is gradually dissipating from the body of the strong in the false god realm.


    "Soul power... You have such a powerful soul power."


    The fighting spirit of Leopold has collapsed and no longer exists. In front of he Yiming, a powerful false god became an ordinary old man full of decay and would fall and die at any time.


    Seeing the old man suddenly become so miserable, he Yiming''s heart is also full of emotion.


    The forces of light and darkness always restrain each other.


    Once these two forces meet, unless they are melted into a large field of light and darkness, they will be tit for tat and cannot coexist.


    Leopold inspired all the potential in the body and pushed the power of light to the peak. But at this time, he was defeated by the soul impact and dark forces released by he Yiming.


    If it is other strong people at the same level, even if they are hit by such a blow, they cannot become weak in such a short time.


    But Leo Porter is different. After the light is completely submerged by the darkness, all the potentials he inspired disappear in an instant.


    Since the forces of light and darkness cannot blend, then only one can exist.


    The winner lives, the loser dies, and there is no third way to choose.


    "Leo Potter, the soul impact just now is not only my power, but also the power of this mirage of space." He Yiming said in a deep voice.


    "Mirage, what artifact is this and why it has the power of the world."


    Feeling the passing vitality in the other party''s body, he Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "this is an artifact handed down in ancient times, with the ability to contain all phenomena. As for the ability of what world..." his words were abrupt, because he suddenly thought that if the characteristics of mirage were described by the world, wouldn''t it be just right.


    Faintly, he Yiming felt that he seemed to have grasped something important.


    "Ancient artifact..." Rio Potter smiled bitterly and said, "you''re lucky to get such an artifact."


    He Yiming smiled without saying anything. If he knew that this artifact was not obtained by himself, but forged by himself, I''m afraid the old man would be even more surprised.


    Leopold''s eyes turned, and finally fell on the Golden Dragon King. His throat stirred, and finally said, "I don''t understand why the arrogant dragon people forget their hatred with you and become your allies."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and finally said, "well, let you die in peace."


    After all, Leopold is a strong humanitarian in the realm of pseudogods. Such a figure is about to fall. Even he Yiming, the culprit of this result, has a strange feeling.


    Although the strong of Shinto are powerful, they are not immortal. If they encounter more powerful forces than them, they have only one way to die.


    Nodded to the Golden Dragon King, and the dragon''s mouth suddenly made a huge laugh.


    After hearing the laughter, Rio Potter''s eyes moved slightly, and he finally remembered that the laughter was not strange to him.


    A golden light came from the dragon. Within this golden light, everything changed strangely.


    Leopold''s godless eyes widened. He opened his mouth wide and could not speak any more.

 V6.Chapter 707

    When the streamer disappeared, the great Golden Dragon King also disappeared. Standing in the air in place are Baozhu and baiba, which have become about ten feet in size.


    Leopold finally saw the incredible transformation ability of 108. Then he realized that it was this terrible man who attached to Baozhu and changed the image of the Western dragon.


    Although the appearance of the eastern and Western dragons is different, when a thing with arbitrarily changing body structure and shape is attached to the body of the Eastern Dragon, it can still make up a lot of things.


    But even if he saw it with his own eyes, Leopold still couldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, he never doubted the identity of the Golden Dragon King, but just wondered what means he Yiming used to make the dragon clan yield.


    But at this moment, of course, he understands.


    The dragon clan did not give in to he Yiming, but he was deceived.


    For a moment, his eyes flashed with deep regret. At the same time, he thought of the message he sent back. If the temple really made enemies with the dragon family


    His brain, which is not functioning enough, can no longer think.


    He Yiming slowly raised his hand and said, "Leopold, your strength is very strong. Among all the strong Shinto men I have seen, your strength should be able to rank first. But you and Luke shouldn''t mess with me."


    Leopold showed a sad smile, all to this point, no matter what he said, it was useless.


    Recalling the last scene of light and soul dark collision, a faint blush suddenly appeared on his face.


    "I see, he Yiming, you have purified the soul power before the ice palace."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. The old man''s insight was indeed extraordinary, and even this point was guessed by him.


    Leopold hehe laughed and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity. You must have input these soul forces into that ancient artifact."


    With a slight movement in his heart, he Yiming turned his eyes and said, "yes, you guessed right."


    Leopold''s laughter grew louder, and his face became more and more ruddy. However, he Yiming had seen that this was just a sign of his reflection. Maybe in the next moment, he would die.


    "He Yiming, you have the power of light and darkness, so you can purify and comfort these souls at the same time, but unfortunately, you don''t know the method of absorption and use, otherwise..." he gasped deeply, and his voice became lower and lower, as if he would stop at any time.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he Yiming had floated to his side, listening carefully.


    At this moment, Leopold''s eyes suddenly lit up. He stretched out his hand, clasped it on he Yiming''s wrist, and shouted angrily, "give it to me... Bury it."


    A huge light lit up from his body, and no one thought that Leo Potter, who seemed to have run out of oil and light, could still induce such a surging force.


    With a loud bang, his body burst, and his great power filled the space for several feet.


    This is the real killer mace of Leopold, and it is also the last blow before his vitality completely vanishes.


    He controlled his power properly, and his whole body burst below his head. On his head, his eyes widened, and there was a crazy color inside.


    However, at the last moment of his life, this crazy color did not turn into joy, but became stunned, even incredible, and finally deep despair.


    He didn''t see the slightest panic on he Yiming''s face. Although he firmly grasped he Yiming''s arm before the self explosion, he Yiming didn''t move a bit from beginning to end, just like it was not the strong hypocrite who was about to explode, but a small, harmless mole ant who grabbed his arm.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, he saw a trace of pity and ridicule, which should never appear in the eyes of he Yiming at this time.


    Then, strange changes took place again in the space around he Yiming.


    In the last waking stage of Leopold''s mind, he sensed that this was the power of the world. But this power does not come from the mysterious ancient artifact, but from he Yiming.


    The power of the world


    At this point, Leo Potter finally understood that he Yiming had cultivated the power of the world.


    Although this power is far less powerful than the artifact mirage, no one in the world can hurt him after having this power.


    Perhaps the legendary two strong people in the true God realm can do it, but he is powerless, even if he blew himself up and died.


    With the last regret, fear and unwillingness, Leopold''s eyes opened wider than ever before. He was really dying.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. When he approached Leopold, his hands were flat in front of his belly, and his two thumbs were far away from Dantian.


    Such an odd gesture would naturally attract the attention and suspicion of Leopold if it was in peacetime, but at that moment, the old man in the realm of pseudogods was already on the line and had to send.


    Whether he noticed it or not, he couldn''t change the end.


    "He''s dead." A hundred and eight voices came from behind he Yiming.


    Nodding slightly, he Yiming finally glanced at the white haired head floating in mid air.


    A light suddenly appeared on his body. When the light swept over his head, it completely disappeared and no longer existed.


    "Leo Potter, you have cultivated the power of light all your life, so let you be purified under the power of light."


    In the center of the brow of the strong man of human Shinto, there is a Shinto relic equivalent to the inner alchemy of the divine beast. But there was no more in Rio Potter''s head.


    Because he inspired the potential of his whole body and died in the end.


    This last explosive force is the credit of the divine way relic. He has squeezed every minute of his strength completely without leaving a penny.


    With a gentle gesture, the void suddenly fluctuated violently.


    A moment later, countless folds occurred in the whole void, which were superimposed layer by layer, and rushed towards he Yiming''s hand.


    This feeling is like suddenly lifting a layer of gauze, revealing the hidden scene below.


    Finally, the raised gauze converged into a ball in he Yiming''s hand.


    This is a mirage, a super artifact that also has the power of the world.


    The fist was clenched gently. When he Yiming loosened it again, the mirage in his hand had disappeared.


    "Rio Porter is powerful." He Yiming Zhengrong said, "in the last fight, even the mirage was affected. We must find a place to forge it again."


    Bao Zhu blinked his small eyes and said, "how long does it take?"


    "One month is enough."


    "If Leopold disappeared for a month, would it arouse Luke''s vigilance?" Baozhu turned his head, looked into the distance and asked.


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "Po pig, do you still remember the message sent by Leo Potter using the hexagonal star awn?"


    Baozhu nodded up and down, and his mind was instantly connected with he Yiming. Then he opened his mouth and laughed like a thief.


    He Yiming''s eyes locked on an island in the distance. He said with a smile: "after receiving this news, the temple should carefully investigate and consider it, and even block the news. However, when they really detect something, we don''t need to hide it."


    Baozhu nodded his head repeatedly. Before that, no one thought that Leopold would inform the temple by this means. He Yiming originally wanted to stop the hexagonal star, but after hearing the sound of 108, he immediately gave up the idea.


    The reason for all this is that Leopold only wrote four words on the hexagonal star.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to write more in detail, but that in the case of strong enemies looking around, in order to pass the information out unexpectedly, four words is already the limit.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he Yiming said in a loud voice, "let''s go and visit the dark Council again in a month. This time, we must never have a future trouble."


    Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning howled at the same time, and several figures instantly disappeared on the sea.


    The sky above the Western Temple seemed to be shrouded in a strange and repressive atmosphere.


    After Leo Porter, the strong man in the false god realm, left the city, most people were a little overwhelmed. Of course, what they are worried about is not the safety of Leopold, but the breakdown of negotiations with the dragon people and the inability to obtain their understanding.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just half a day later, the void suddenly lit up.


    A strong, almost intimidating light suddenly lit up from the limit of vision.


    Then, it cut through the space at an incredible speed, and was so deeply embedded in the highest building of the temple.


    Everyone in the temple was terrified, but after seeing this thing, all the voices disappeared in an instant.


    Because this thing turned out to be the holy thing of the temple itself, and it was also the hexagonal star of light, which had recently been crowned by Leopold.


    This thing suddenly returned to the temple in this gorgeous way. Somehow, everyone''s heart was covered with an indelible shadow.


    Pope Lede, surrounded by many Temple bishops, came to the square and personally took down this sacred weapon.


    He pondered for a long time, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    In his hand, a light force was released. This light power shines on the hexagonal star, and vaguely resonates with it.


    For a moment, the light faded, and the Pope''s face was heavy and suffocating.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" A person asked tremblingly.


    Liede''s eyes finally moved away from the hexagonal star, and he said in a deep voice, "the dragon clan... Mutiny!"

 V6.Chapter 708

    This year is destined to be a disastrous one for the western continent.


    Just a month after the temple received the letter of Leopold''s hexagonal star, the infinite doom came again, but this time it was no longer the temple of light, but the Parliamentary Union, which had been hidden in the darkness in the West.


    Although the dark Council has a great reputation in the western world, they are much more low-key than the temple.


    In a dense jungle that is inaccessible, there is a broad road leading to the outside world. At the end of this avenue is the famous dark Council.


    However, in the west, although there are not many strong people who can find this place, they are definitely not well known.


    Unless you have reached a certain level of strength, you are not qualified to know this place at all.


    Here is an absolutely quiet place.


    Several tall castles stand like ghosts in the night. They are like guardians of the dark, with a quiet and solemn simplicity.


    Those who can have the right to live in the castle at least reach the realm of the venerable.


    Since a few years ago, the number of senators who chose to live here has increased.


    Because the environment here is extremely suitable for cultivators who practice the dark vein. Especially after the Qi of heaven and earth recovers, the special effects here become more and more obvious.


    For those strong people whose martial arts cultivation reaches the realm of venerable, as long as it is beneficial to their cultivation, they will spare no effort to pursue.


    Moreover, there is an old ancestor from the dark world here. A powerful hypocrite who disappeared for thousands of years but returned to the western continent.


    With such a person in charge, as long as he gives a few casual instructions, even the dark strong at the level of the venerable will benefit for life.


    Just like the absorption effect, the more strong people here, the faster the promotion speed, and the stronger the cohesion of the dark world.


    Everyone here firmly believes that as long as your excellency speaker Luke is here for a day, no one will dare to come to provocation.


    However, this idea has been completely broken today.


    A loud and clear sound of the dragon''s singing floated down from the sky.


    In this voice, there is a sense of indescribable dignity and majesty.


    A huge surge of pressure was released from the sky downward, and several castles here were greatly affected.


    In the castle, most people crawl on the ground at the first time. This huge pressure is unbearable even for the venerable, not to mention the large number of ordinary cultivators in the castle.


    However, this situation did not last long, and a black fog filled out from the largest castle.


    It is not the spirit of yin and evil, but full of peaceful and calming power.


    This is the real and most quintessential dark power, just as the temple of light inherited the inheritance of light and condensed the light power for tens of thousands of years. The location of the dark Council is also the place where the dark divine power has been condensed for thousands of years.


    When the fog representing the dark forces shrouded all the castles, the people living inside stood up in horror.


    Although the dark divine power prevented the irresistible divine pressure, it could not immediately expel the fear in people''s hearts.


    However, in all castles, although everyone thought differently, no one dared to jump out and scold.


    The dark Council has been a major force in the western world for tens of thousands of years since Luke didn''t return. No one has ever dared to bully the door to provoke, not to mention now there is a strong man in the pseudotheocracy.


    As the saying goes, good people don''t come, bad people come. Since this person is so unscrupulous, he must hold on. Moreover, those venerable ones have noticed in the momentum just now that the comer must be a strong Shinto.


    In the face of such opponents, in addition to Luke''s cabinet, they are definitely a group of ants, and how many they go up and how many they die.


    The lives of the venerable ones are indeed like ants in the eyes of the strong gods, but in the eyes of these venerable ones, they are still quite precious, so no one plans to stand up and die.


    A powerful voice suddenly came out of the fog: "Dear Golden Dragon King, why did you leave the Dragon Valley and come to the dark Council far away?"


    In the sky, a Western dragon with golden light is standing in the air, its eyes are shining, and its body is full of powerful and suffocating momentum.


    "Luke, come out." The roaring sound echoed in the sky, and the unique sound wave attack of the Golden Dragon King made the dark divine power below churn endlessly.


    In the thick fog, the two old men stood side by side. They looked up at the top at the same time, and their eyes were very dignified.


    If he Yiming is here, he will definitely recognize their origin.


    One is naturally the supreme figure of the dark world, Luke, the strong man of the false god realm, while the other is Sidney, another strong man of Shinto in the western world from the land of death.


    Sidney is an independent practitioner in the west, and does not rely on the power of light or darkness. But at this time, he appeared in the dark Council, and his relationship with Luke seemed quite close.


    They didn''t talk, just glanced at each other, and then nodded to each other.


    Luke''s body slowly floated up, and flew out of the dark power guard, into the air.


    "Dear golden dragon, are you looking for me?" Luke asked knowingly.


    The Golden Dragon flashed its huge wings and said, "Luke, I have something I want to talk to you about. Are you going to be here or follow me?"


    Luke''s eyes flashed a fine light and said, "where does your Lord Shenlong hope to discuss?"


    "Above the sea, of course." The Golden Dragon naturally said, "I want to try how powerful you are in the false god realm."


    Luke seemed to be stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became a little strange: "Lord dragon, have you played with Leo Potter?"


    The golden dragon was not surprised by Luke''s inquiry.


    It appeared before the temple, and the thing that led Leopold away must have spread all over the western world. Even if the temple wanted to block the news, it was impossible.


    After all, so many people were present and saw it with their own eyes. If Luke, the master of the dark world, didn''t even know this thing, they wouldn''t be qualified to be one of the two commander-in-chief forces in the West.


    The dragon held his head high and said, "yes, Leopold is really strong, but I don''t know if you can surprise me with him."


    After that, it waved its wings again, and its huge body had turned and shot away towards the distance.


    Luke hesitated slightly, and finally made a decision. His body turned into a black light, and followed.


    Below, in the castle shrouded by endless dark forces, Sidney looked into the distance, and a ray of anxiety shone in his eyes from time to time.


    "What does it mean to betray the dragon clan..."


    The strong wind in the sky was fierce, but it did not hinder the flight of the powerful Shinto. Whether it was golden dragon or Luke, they all maintained a fairly stable speed.


    When Luke was flying, his mind was constantly released. Under his full monitoring, no wind or grass within a ten mile radius could hide him.


    This is the idea of the strong in the false god realm. When they concentrate on one thing, the strength of the idea is immediately reflected incisively and vividly.


    However, to his surprise and relief, he didn''t find anything unusual along the way.


    Hearing the huge sound of waves surging in his ears, Luke''s heart moved. Sure enough, after a moment, he saw the boundless sea.


    It turned out that the Dragon really brought him to the sea.


    At this point, Luke''s heart was a little calm. The battle between the powerful of Shinto was best carried out in this environment.


    It can be seen that the Golden Dragon may really want to compete with him.


    In another hour, they had left the mainland far away. Looking back from here, they could see nothing except the line between the sea and the sky.


    The Golden Dragon King suddenly stopped, looked around, and seemed quite satisfied with the environment here.


    "Dear Dragon King, do you want to fight me here?" Luke also stopped. He looked at the huge dragon and asked seriously.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed a hint of pondering. Looking at Luke''s eyes was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Luke''s heart was secretly angry. Since he was promoted to Shinto, no one dared to look at him with such eyes anymore.


    However, he was also greatly surprised. The other party must have strong confidence in doing so.


    The divine mind was released again, and he searched carefully in the nearby ten miles, but he still didn''t find any abnormal conditions.


    "What are you looking for?" The Dragon asked sarcastically.


    Luke ignored its ridicule, but said in a deep voice, "Lord dragon, I have a question, I want to ask you."


    "You say." The Dragon blinked his huge eyes and said.


    "I want to know, where on earth is Lord Leopold?"


    The Dragon turned its head sideways, which was a little strange. A moment later, it said, "Rio Potter seems to have said that he will go to the island of God. But I''m not sure whether he went there or not."


    The intense vigilance in Luke''s eyes dissipated a lot.


    In the past month, Leopold has disappeared since he sent back the hexagonal star, which has deeply shocked those who are qualified to contact the news in the whole western world.


    But at this time, Luke put down most of his worries.


    If Leopold really went to the island of God because of something and stayed there, let alone a month, even a year and a half is not uncommon.


    After hesitating for a while, Luke finally opened his mouth again and said, "Lord Leopold once sent a message to the temple, and he accused the dragon family of betraying. Then, Lord dragon, do you have any explanation..."

 V6.Chapter 709

    The Golden Dragon''s eyes flickered for a moment, obviously did not expect that the other party would even raise this question.


    At this time, he Yiming, who was hidden in the dark, was cold in his heart.


    Luke should get the news so soon, which is very different from what he imagined.


    Vaguely, he Yiming felt that there must be a close connection between the temple of light and the dark Council, and the relationship between the two families was far less tense than it used to be.


    Because he Yiming is sure that the temple will block the news of "dragon betrayal". Because if the news is spread, it will have an unimaginable impact on the whole west.


    As long as the people in the temple are not idiots, they will never make this unforgivable mistake.


    In that case, Luke could get the news so quickly. Nine times out of ten, it came from the temple.


    Feeling Baozhu''s inquiry, he Yiming was moved in his heart and immediately replied.


    In the sky, it seemed that after a moment of silence, the Dragon swayed its head and said, "our dragon family''s covenant with your human beings has been torn up, didn''t Leo Potter say."


    Luke''s expression was immediately stunned. Before the Dragon replied, he never thought he would get such an answer.


    "Tear up the covenant?"


    "Yes, when he Yiming was surrounded and killed, your human beings were undamaged, but our dragon clan fell into two Shinto. How can we trust human beings again?" Shenlong said righteously.


    Luke sighed deeply, but he had believed each other''s words in his heart.


    As Leopold said, the dragon clan has indeed betrayed, and they have torn up the agreement with the temple and Parliament. However, this does not seem to blame the dragon family. After all, after the fall of three divine beasts in succession, if the dragon family has no temper, then even Luke will never believe it.


    The Dragon raised his head and chest, and said in a high voice, "in dealing with he Yiming, our dragon clan will do it by ourselves, and we don''t need your human beings to tell us what to do."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Luke''s face.


    The last time he Yiming was surrounded, the whole layout was drawn up by him and Leopold. Including the sea monster besieging Northern Xinjiang, forcing he Yiming to separate from white horse thunder and lightning, and even the final siege of he Yiming is all due to their masterpiece.


    It is said that they finished quite successfully, but I don''t know what went wrong. He Yiming, who has been killed by explosion, is actually resurrected.


    He clearly remembered the feeling of fear when he saw he Yiming again.


    When a man who had been identified as dead suddenly turned around and appeared in front of him fiercely, Luke, even the strong man in the realm of pseudogods, was trembling for it.


    The later result is even more sad.


    The large field of light and darkness condensed by the two powerful Western pseudogods was forcibly destroyed by the other party, and the light and darkness released from the other party''s body was even more powerful than them.


    If they didn''t have their own escape skills, maybe their names should be added to the list of the last fall.


    These thoughts flashed through Luke''s heart. He slowly restrained his smile and said, "Lord dragon, are you going to continue to deal with he Yiming?"


    "Of course." The Golden Dragon King righteously said, "he killed the pride of the dragon family, of course, he should be dealt with."


    Luke''s face showed a trace of bitterness and said, "Lord dragon, for the safety and future of the whole dragon family, I advise you to give up this idea."


    The Golden Dragon King said suspiciously, "why?"


    Luke''s face showed a rare look of sincerity and said, "because he Yiming is too powerful." After a pause, he added: "the light and dark fields released by Leo Potter and I have been defeated by the impact of his soul. His strength is definitely beyond the limit of your imagination. In the current dragon race, I''m afraid he can''t overcome his existence."


    The Golden Dragon King pondered for a while and said, "is there no one in the whole world who can defeat him?"


    Luke hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe, but these people are not on our western continent."


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes immediately showed a very interested look, and it hurriedly said, "who are there?"


    Luke smiled, shook his head and said, "Lord dragon, I understand what you mean, but it''s a pity that these people who are qualified to fight with he Yiming are absolutely impossible to fight for the dragon clan."


    The Golden Dragon King said unhappily, "don''t worry about what I''m thinking. Just tell me who can defeat he Yiming."


    Luke sighed lightly, "you should also have heard of these people. They are the world''s first beast and the first strong man."


    "The Oriental Dragon and AO Minhang of the five element gate." The Golden Dragon King said slowly.


    Luke nodded his head and said, "the Oriental dragon is said to have a life span of nearly 10000 years, and his cultivation is unfathomable. If there are people in this world who can kill he Yiming alone, I''m afraid he is the only one."


    The Golden Dragon King''s huge body suddenly shook, but then immediately calmed down: "Ao Minhang."


    "Although Ao Minhang is the strongest man in mankind, the five elements he owns may not be able to break the light and dark fields released by me and Leopold. Therefore, when they meet, no one knows who will win." Luke commented fairly.


    There was a strange look in the dragon''s eyes, which made Luke extremely puzzled.


    This look looks like relief, but it also looks like worry, more exciting and hopeful. Such complicated eyes made Luke a little uncertain.


    After half a ring, the Dragon suddenly said, "God Island, is there no one on God Island who can fight with he Yiming?"


    Luke''s face once again showed a bitter smile and said, "if the former light and dark son can be resurrected, he can naturally kill this person, but with today''s mask man..." he shook his head and stopped talking, but the meaning of his words, even an idiot, was clear.


    Although the masked man is powerful, Luke is still not optimistic about the battle between him and he Yiming.


    Only after personally experiencing the great power released by he Yiming can we truly understand how terrible this person is.


    The Dragon breathed heavily, and the strong sulfur smell made Luke''s eyebrows frown.


    "Well, why did you tell me this?" The Golden Dragon King muttered.


    Logically speaking, even if Luke did not sow discord, it was absolutely impossible to persuade the Dragon King to give up hatred. Such behavior is indeed puzzling.


    Luke shook his head slowly and said, "the number of Shinto strongmen in the West has been very small. Although two new Shinto strongmen have joined, the number is still far from enough compared with that in the East. Therefore, we can''t have any reduction."


    The Dragon seemed surprised and said, "there are two new gods?"


    "Yes, one of them is greenton, the venerable of our dark world. He stayed on the island of God with Edwin to accept the inheritance of the son of light and dark. Once he has achieved his training, he will return to the western continent at the same time." His face finally showed his first sincere smile after meeting the Golden Dragon King.


    "Greenton, Edwin!" The Golden Dragon King''s tone was strange and said, "there are successors in the temple of light and the Council of darkness."


    Luke smiled with relief and said, "they are the future of our western world, and naturally they are highly expected by countless people. However..." he changed his words and said: "the dragon family is also a great race, and the inheritance of the light gods will not be interrupted again after the power of heaven and earth is restored."


    The Dragon suddenly shouted, "I see. The other Shinto you are talking about is me."


    Luke nodded slightly, smiling.


    If the human strong in the west is the temple and parliament, then the recognized strong among the divine beasts will be the Great Western dragon.


    Now, although the Western dragon has lost three Shinto, as long as there is a steady stream of new Shinto strongmen to come forward, it will not have any impact on the future of the dragon clan.


    The Golden Dragon King made a deafening laugh, which was full of a feeling of elation and ecstasy.


    Luke frowned secretly. The newly promoted Golden Dragon King seemed a little too proud.


    After a long time, the Golden Dragon King finally stopped laughing and said, "Luke, what are you going to do? Do you really give up being the enemy of him?"


    Luke''s face showed a cold smile and said, "after greenton and Edwin return, I will personally visit God Island. I believe that the former Lord of light and dark must have a backhand." His voice suddenly turned sharp: "he Yiming''s progress is too fast. We must kill him before he really grows up, and the island of God will be our only chance."


    The Dragon seemed to be restrained by this sentence. It blinked its big eyes and suddenly let out a leisurely sigh: "what a pity, what a pity."


    Luke said inexplicably, "what a pity?"


    The Dragon laughed, and the sound was full of a taste of conspiracy.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t really seize this last opportunity."


    Luke was surprised. This sentence sounded quite harsh. It seemed that only when the enemy met would he say this.


    However, Luke wondered why the dragon was so hostile to him.


    "Luke, look behind you." The Golden Dragon King said sarcastically.


    Luke turned around carefully, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Behind him, a figure unexpectedly appeared.


    This figure is so familiar that it once brought Luke unimaginable great harm.


    He will never forget this terrible figure.


    "He Yiming..."


    Luke suddenly turned his head and stared at the Golden Dragon King. Without any explanation, he had understood the true meaning of the words of dragon betrayal!

 V6.Chapter 710

    The dragon clan, the most arrogant race in the west, actually gave up their dignity, even ignoring the hatred of the death of three fellow Shinto strongmen.


    The four words from Leopold are definitely not the rupture of the alliance between the dragon and the west, but the betrayal of the whole west by the dragon and the alliance with he Yiming.


    Luke''s face instantly became extremely ugly. He knew that if this matter was publicized, it would bring great unimaginable harm to the West. Although this kind of injury cannot be seen intuitively, it is absolutely far-reaching and profound.


    Leo Porter didn''t explain in detail, so he probably had this scruple.


    He breathed deeply and said, "Your Excellency, the Dragon King, what you represent is the whole Western dragon family, not the Oriental Dragon. Will the ancestors of the dragon family forgive you if you do so?"


    The Golden Dragon King''s brain bag moved up and down, and it roared, "I swear by the divine blood in my body that my ancestors will certainly forgive me."


    Its eyes blinked, unspeakably cunning and proud. Because at this moment, it thought that if the ancestors of the Oriental dragon clan knew what they had done, they would laugh and treat themselves as the favored ones of heaven.


    Listening to such a solemn oath, Luke only felt that his eyes were faint and dark, and his breath almost didn''t come up.


    He clenched his fist deeply, and Luke''s eyes splashed. He roared angrily, "the holy dragon, the ancestor of the dragon family, will never forgive you."


    The Golden Dragon King swung his huge body and said, "you are not a member of our dragon family, and you are not qualified to say this."


    Luke was dumbfounded at that time. He was really not a member of the dragon clan, so naturally he had no qualification to dictate.


    He Yiming had a faint smile on his face. His eyes turned, and he put all the environment here into his eyes, and kept communicating with the artifact mirage in his heart.


    This artifact really has the unparalleled ability to turn emptiness into reality, and temporarily absorb and transform a world into its own world.


    However, this ability is not yet mature, especially in the face of the powerful Shinto, they must be introduced into this long prepared space in order to be safe.


    If the mirage is released in front of these Shinto strongmen, it is highly possible to be found.


    In the past, he Yiming released the mirage in front of Leopold. At that time, if he made a decisive escape, he Yiming would not want to leave him.


    However, once he Yiming finishes the arrangement in advance, even he himself can''t see the clue, let alone others.


    At this time, Luke had unknowingly stepped into this trap because of the Dragon dressed up by Baozhu and 108.


    He Yiming''s heart is full of confidence. Since Leopold fell here, Luke is no exception.


    It seemed that he Yiming felt a strong killing intention from him. Luke''s mind gradually converged. He said in a deep voice, "I have one last question. What about Leo Potter? Did he really go to the island of God?"


    He Yiming burst out laughing and said, "Luke, do you really think Leopold can escape my hunting?"


    Luke lowered his eyes. Although he had a hunch when he asked just now, his heart finally sank completely after he got the answer.


    Leopold, he''s dead.


    At the thought of the fall of his rival who had competed with him for thousands of years, his heart couldn''t help but feel infinite emotion.


    However, this kind of emotion just passed by, and his mind was completely calm again.


    The power of darkness is the power of tranquility, which has an advantage over other forces in restoring tranquility.


    Then, at this moment, he had made a decision.


    Luke''s body suddenly became blurred. The next moment, his body had turned into two black smoke, rushing towards he Yiming and the Golden Dragon King respectively.


    With a slight jump in his eyebrows, he Yiming glanced at the super strong man in the dark world quite unexpectedly.


    He thought that Luke, like Leopold, would desperate to use his unique skills to escape. Only when he can''t escape will he have the courage to give up everything and fight to the death with him.


    Shinto strongmen have a long life. They can regard the lives of ordinary people as ants, but they still cherish their own lives.


    As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, they will not fight with the enemy, which is the rule of all Shinto strong people in life. After all, every Shinto strongman will represent a huge force behind him. They live not only for themselves, but also for the prosperity of the sects behind them.


    As long as they can live, the sect has a certain guarantee. Even their enemies dare not do anything to kill them. But if they die, then all this is different.


    Therefore, Luke did not escape at the first time, but took the initiative to attack him and the Golden Dragon King, which was beyond the expectation of he Yiming.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, five tangible flowers have appeared in front of he Yiming.


    The five element seal, one of the three handprints, was immediately released, and the handprint skill with incomparable power surged towards the black smoke like Mount Tai.


    However, what surprised he Yiming even more happened. When his flower of five elements came into contact with the black smoke, the black smoke immediately completely burst.


    Although he Yiming can''t distinguish which black smoke is Luke''s noumenon with his eyes and thoughts, as long as the forces of both sides touch slightly, he knows that this is not Luke''s real body.


    Turning his eyes, he saw the black smoke entangled with the Golden Dragon King in the distance.


    As long as he listens to Baozhu''s long howling full of anger and the roar of great power faintly transmitted, he Yiming can be sure that Luke not only attacks with his real body, but also tries his best to kill the Golden Dragon King on the spot at all costs.


    His face changed slightly, and his body shook slightly, and he rushed up quickly.


    However, before he Yiming shot, a purple light that was almost thicker than Luke''s body had swept through.


    This is the lightning power released by the white horse. The powerful power to the extreme surged with the boundless momentum, and instantly involved the black smoke and the Golden Dragon King at the same time.


    "Crackling..."


    Infinite purple electricity is raging in this space like a python. The scene that seems to be the end of the world is frightening.


    A black smoke flexibly escaped from the purple electricity. Although the volume of the black smoke was much smaller than that just now, it was because of this that it was able to escape from the seemingly airtight lightning network.


    The black smoke turned, and suddenly Luke appeared again. Perhaps because of the battle with the Golden Dragon King and the thunder and lightning attack of the white horse, he lost his strength. At this time, his face turned a little pale.


    After Luke escaped, the huge electric Python immediately became sluggish, weakened quickly, and retreated to the distance in a flying manner.


    There, the white horse did not know when he had stepped into the void and was staring at Luke with a pair of beautiful big eyes, as if he felt unusually depressed about his lightning failure.


    And the tall Golden Dragon King looked a little embarrassed.


    Dozens of huge holes have appeared on its body, and the most serious injury is under its wings. I don''t know what kind of power Luke used to cut off one wing of the Golden Dragon King.


    Luke''s face hung a faint, but with a crazy smile.


    "A dragon traitor who has just been promoted to Shinto, hey hey, this is the end of your betrayal of the western world."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently, and then he understood why Luke made such a strange choice. It turned out that he wanted to kill the Golden Dragon King.


    Sneak attack a newly advanced Shinto with the power of the strong in the false god realm. Although this Shinto is the King Dragon of the divine beasts, it also has a great chance of success.


    Of course, the biggest reason Luke can complete the raid is surprise.


    Heyiming and others didn''t expect that he would choose to kill the Golden Dragon King at this time, and the Golden Dragon King''s body was relatively clumsy at this time, so Luke could cause such great damage. If he had been on guard in advance, Luke would never have succeeded easily.


    The battle between the two sides was over in a very short time, and the final price was that the Golden Dragon King was seriously injured, and even one of his wings was cut off.


    Although such an injury will not kill the beast, the Golden Dragon King may have no face to see people in the future without a wing.


    However, the reaction of he Yiming and others was also unexpected to Luke.


    They didn''t have any angry expression, but they all looked at him with a strange and disobedient look.


    Luke was stunned. He finally found something wrong.


    Although he beat the Golden Dragon King into serious injury with the momentum of lightning, this beast is really too strange. Even a drop of blood did not flow out of its wound.


    The proud smile on his face had long disappeared. If he was not sure that the feeling he felt when he hit the other party was not false, he might think that what he had just hacked was just an illusion.


    A hearty and pleasant laugh came out of he Yiming''s mouth: "your efforts have been wasted, Mr. Luke." He said mysteriously, "the Golden Dragon King is somewhat different from the general Western dragon race, because it has a special talent and magic power."


    Luke''s face turned livid instantly. He opened his mouth and said, "what kind of talent?"


    In the spirit beast, there is the emergence of gifted magical powers occasionally. However, this kind of situation is quite rare, and the appearance of gifted magical powers on divine beasts is even more rare and valuable.


    He Yiming laughed hehe hehe, and he slowly flickered, "is the Dragon King''s talent magic, that is, rebirth..."

 V6.Chapter 711

    With he Yiming''s words, the wound on the Golden Dragon King immediately began to creep up quickly.


    In just a moment, the gap here had all healed. From the appearance, the skin was as smooth as silk, and the scales were as iron. It was as if it had never been injured at all.


    And even more exaggerated is that the Golden Dragon''s claw stretched out, immediately grabbed the broken wing, and then threw it on his back.


    Then, this broken wing seemed to be rooted on its back, and the wound began to wriggle, giving birth to countless naked eye granulations, which were intertwined with each other, and the whole wing had been embedded in its original position in just a moment.


    Then, these granulations withered away, and between several breaths, the wing had completely healed.


    The Golden Dragon flapped its wings. It opened its throat and issued a deafening howl.


    In the sound like spring thunder, the Dragon widened his eyes and looked at Luke with dangerous eyes, as if he would rush to tear Luke to pieces at any time.


    Luke''s eyes had been staring round when the wound on the Dragon began to recover. After he witnessed the magical wing regeneration of the dragon, the whole person seemed to enter a trance state.


    Luke had never heard of such amazing talent skills, let alone seen them before.


    At this time, in his heart, the only thought is that this ability is too frightening.


    Although the cultivation of this dragon is not as good as that of him at present, having such a talent and magic power is equivalent to being invincible.


    Facing an opponent who can''t be killed and useless, Luke really doesn''t know how to kill him.


    The roar of the Dragon came, which seemed to wake Luke up. His eyes turned and he immediately saw the strong men around him. He suddenly understood that he had completely lost the possibility of killing the Golden Dragon.


    Without thinking, his body blurred again.


    This time, however, a whole ten streams of black smoke ran up from him.


    These black smoke not only flows very fast, but also the trajectory of action is strange and changeable, which is impossible to fathom.


    The dark force not only has the function of concentration, but also is absolutely second to none in the world in the art of escape. In contrast, even Leopold''s aurora escape speed is inferior.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. He had already suffered a loss on it. This time, he would not give the other party the chance to escape at all.


    His hands moved slightly, and the five element seal had been formed. The five huge visible flowers almost took shape in an instant, and turned around, catching up with the five black smoke.


    In the case of early preparation, the speed of the flower of the five elements was unparalleled. When the five black smoke had not completely escaped, it was already catching up in an instant.


    The continuous popping sound rose, and the power of the five tangible flowers was incomparably strong, and the black smoke they caught up with was firmly absorbed by the five series magical powers.


    Under the circulation of the five elements, these black smoke had little ability to resist at all, and it had collapsed in just a moment.


    Almost at the same time, the Golden Dragon and the white horse thunder started at the same time.


    The huge roar sounded like a thunderbolt, and forcibly scattered the two black smoke flying towards it.


    Although black smoke contains powerful dark forces, how can it compete with the power of sound waves when no one controls it.


    The thick electric Python appeared again, but this time it was divided into three, and in an instant it had caught up with the last three black smoke separately.


    He Yiming, white horse thunder and the Golden Dragon King all focused on these three black smoke.


    Since the other seven black smoke are all right, Luke must be hiding in the last three black smoke.


    However, something surprising happened.


    Under the powerful lightning attack, the three black smoke also died out, and there was no strong resistance at all.


    After clearly seeing this scene, he Yiming and his three people couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground. In the ten black smoke, there was not a real body wrapped in Luke.


    Looking around, he Yiming''s face showed a sneer.


    If it was before, when Luke attracted the attention of the public in this way and became invisible, he Yiming really had no choice with him.


    But now it''s different. In this space, there is a super artifact.


    No matter how powerful Luke''s hiding technique is, it''s like a louse on a bald head, with nowhere to hide.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he Yiming had made a magical connection with the mirage in the void.


    In just a moment, he knew his answer.


    With a cold snort, he Yiming turned his wrist, and had converted the five element seal into a light dark seal that could directly attack the power of the soul.


    His hands slowly retracted, and then pushed out in an extremely strange posture.


    An invisible and colorless force, as if it did not exist in this world at all, was pushed out with he Yiming''s gesture.


    The next moment, there was a huge roar full of pain in the empty place where no one existed.


    The black figure appeared. Luke bared his teeth and looked at he Yiming with an ugly face.


    This is the power of soul attack. In the western world, only he and Leopold can release it.


    However, the man in front of him, relying on his own strength, forcibly released the power of soul attack. What''s more terrifying is that he Yiming''s relaxed freehand brushwork shows that this powerful force has no burden on him.


    Luke''s eyes finally flashed a trace of fear.


    Even the strong man of Shinto will feel headache and crack after being suddenly hit by the soul shock. If he is attacked by such an inexplicable attack in the battle of equal strength, it is certain that the person who is attacked must have the disaster of killing.


    Finally, he took a deep look at he Yiming, and Luke''s heart finally had no chance at all. With a sharp howl, his whole body suddenly burst.


    In the sky, there is no blood mist and broken meat. Because Luke didn''t explode and die, but used the dark secret technique, changed into hundreds of black smoke, and ran away in different directions at the same time.


    Under the blockade of he Yiming and others, ten black smoke can''t escape, but hundreds of black smoke are completely different.


    Even if one man and two beasts did their best, they only intercepted more than half of the black smoke running around, and more than 20 black smoke still broke through the air and began to escape in different directions.


    However, he Yiming''s face didn''t look anxious. He waited quietly, as if he was sensing something.


    A moment later, a smile appeared on his face and he took the lead in flying in a certain direction.


    His speed is not fast, just like walking in his backyard, full of leisure feeling.


    And when he just floated out about a hundred feet, he saw a cloud of black smoke rolling.


    However, except he Yiming, no one knew that although the black smoke looked very fast, he was always walking in circles unconsciously.


    No matter where he flies, he will eventually return to his original place.


    This is a mirage, with the power of the world. Once you enter this mirage world, it is extremely difficult to get out.


    He Yiming suddenly let out a long roar. He stretched out his hand and waved it. The five tangible flowers made a wordy sound, sending out the sound of five elements that cooperated with each other.


    Instantly, Luke, who was flying rapidly in that regiment, stopped.


    Because he suddenly saw that around his body, the power of the five elements was at the same time.


    His heart was terrified and filled with incredible feelings.


    He Yiming''s speed turned out to be so fast, and the smoke before he left didn''t seem to have much impact on him.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have pursued immediately.


    Once he Yiming thought that he Yiming had the ability to distinguish the authenticity of smoke, Luke''s heart was cold.


    The colorful brilliance that blocked the road suddenly erupted, turned into five huge torrents, and became a seemingly airtight wall around him.


    Luke''s figure was shocked, and he had stopped.


    However, in that instant, countless black fog surged up from him again, and his whole person seemed to be integrated with the black fog, turning into an infinite shock wave and pounding hard on the huge wall.


    With a loud bang, the high wall that had just been erected suddenly collapsed under the force.


    He Yiming secretly cries pity in his heart.


    If he has successfully condensed the five elements, this time he will definitely be able to trap Luke alive.


    However, the strong man in the pseudo God realm made a quick decision and attacked in an instant, and was really rushed out of the imperfect four series field by him.


    However, to the surprise of he Yiming, Luke, who had turned into black fog and rushed out, suddenly stopped.


    He looked around with frightened eyes, and there was a faint trace of unspeakable panic and despair in his eyes.


    Slowly turned his head, Luke stared at he Yiming, and he said astringently, "the world... This is the power of the world."


    He Yiming laughed dumbly. The two strong hypocrites in the West were indeed the top figures. They all easily sensed the most powerful place of this artifact.


    Looking at the proud he Yiming, Luke''s face became more and more bitter.


    "No wonder Leo Potter can''t escape. It turns out... You have mastered the power of the world." Luke''s voice slowly calmed down. After feeling the existence of this force, he seemed to have some consciousness.

 V6.Chapter 712

    He Yiming smiled and said, "Luke, since you already know, do you still want to escape?"


    Luke raised his head, and his lips trembled slightly. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    With a slight chill in his heart, he Yiming thought of Leopold. At the moment when the strong man in the bright and hypocritical realm planned to explode and die with him, he seemed to have a similar expression and reaction.


    Once they are cornered, they, the top human strongmen, know that they will die. They will definitely try their best to bury their enemies.


    He Yiming raised his hands, which slowly formed a seal.


    However, at this time, a strange smile appeared on Luke''s face. His body burst again, and once again turned into hundreds of black smoke, fleeing in all directions.


    He Yiming frowned slightly, and his heart was puzzled, and there was a faint premonition.


    Lu Keming knew that within his own world power, he was unlikely to have the chance to escape from the sky with his strength. Moreover, from his expression and eyes just now, it seemed that there was no timidity, but a strong and bloody breath.


    But even so, Luke chose to continue to escape at the moment of facing the enemy, which made him a little confused.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly, and a pair of beautiful big eyes blinked a few times, also showing a confused color.


    He Yiming patted it gently on the neck and said, "don''t worry, although his escape skill is powerful, it will certainly pay a considerable price. I can guarantee that he has no ability to do this several times."


    Luke''s dark escape method is really unique, incarnating hundreds of black smoke to escape separately, and each black smoke seems to have its own consciousness, and knows the way to pursue good and avoid bad. Although it is far less flexible than the real Shinto strongman, it is also a matter of great luck to find Luke''s real body.


    However, the more powerful the martial arts, the greater the cost must be.


    Although he Yiming doesn''t know what conditions Luke needs when he performs this dark evasion, he can also be sure that this dark strong man can never be used forever.


    Once his energy failed, Luke was afraid that he had no strength to work hard at that time.


    After knowing that he could not escape, Leopold immediately gave up the aurora escape speed and entangled with he Yiming desperately, which is precisely for this reason.


    So at this time, although Luke''s reaction was beyond his expectation, he Yiming was still confident that he could stay here forever.


    He Yiming immediately determined Luke''s real body after a moment of slight induction.


    Although the split smoke has a certain almost instinctive consciousness, it is obvious that this consciousness cannot last at all. As long as a moment later, they began to fade gradually, and finally there were light black clouds suspended in the air. Once they were blown by the strong wind, they would be torn into pieces, and then gradually disappeared.


    However, the black smoke with Luke''s real body has always maintained a strong driving force and ran around the world.


    However, in the mirage world, no matter how fast Luke''s real speed is, he can''t surpass and break through the world.


    He Yiming''s figure moved slightly, and he made a bend in the void, and the printing method of his hands changed slightly.


    This time, what is condensed is not the five element seal or the light and dark seal, but the pure defense seal small world seal.


    Luke''s action also aroused his curiosity and made him want to know what Luke was going to do. Such a strong hypocrite has always been resourceful and watertight, and should not do useless work.


    He Yiming, with the white horse thunder and the Golden Dragon King, kept moving in the void. Even 108 couldn''t determine which black smoke was Luke''s real body, but they could easily distinguish it in the mirage.


    Luke''s performance made he Yiming an eye opener. He Yiming caught up with him seven times in a row, but every time Luke saw him, he turned into hundreds of black smoke without saying a word, and instantly fled away.


    Although Luke''s face became more and more pale at each meeting, he Yiming was still amazed by such a dark escape.


    However, as he Yiming expected, when he caught up with Luke''s real body for the eighth time, the top power in the dark no longer ran away.


    At this time, his face was pale without a trace of blood, and his eyes were even more tired and dying. It seemed that as long as he lay down, he would never wake up again.


    Not only that, the breath from him also made he Yiming clearly know that Luke''s physical condition was quite bad at this time, and his divine power had been basically exhausted. Compared with his heyday, he can even play only 12% of his strength.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly. He Yiming was really puzzled about Luke''s behavior. He was like a dark man, which could not be seen through.


    Obviously, I knew that I couldn''t get rid of this energy consuming Dunshu, but I still didn''t let go. At this time, my energy was almost exhausted, and even my strength to fight had been lost.


    However, he Yiming will not underestimate Luke no matter how frustrated he is.


    A pair of eyes fixed firmly on the old man who couldn''t stop breathing in a low voice, and he Yiming''s hands remained the same. The power of small world India pervades the whole body, and you can instant send it at any time, so that you can stand in an absolutely safe place.


    Luke raised his head difficultly. He looked at he Yiming, with an ugly wry smile on his face, and said, "the power of the world turned out to be so powerful. I''ve done my best, but I still can''t break the world."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and an extremely absurd idea suddenly flashed in his heart, saying, "you are doing this to break the power of the world and escape?" He shook his head and said, "you''re crazy."


    Luke smiled and said proudly, "this seat has also broken the void and opened the world. Of course, I have a certain degree of confidence."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and his heart was cold.


    How powerful the power needed to break the world is. If Luke really had such strength, he would have slapped himself like a fly.


    "You... Break the void?" He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you mean the death passage."


    Luke''s eyes seemed to shine back and said, "yes, I can even break the real world power, not to mention your personal world."


    He Yiming sneered and said, "Hey, it''s really crazy, so have you ever broken it?"


    Luke''s expression quickly darkened and said, "I underestimated your power, so I fell short."


    He Yiming''s heart slowly eased down. After knowing the other party''s plan, although he still had some doubts in his heart, he was basically relieved.


    Luke clearly wanted to escape from the mirage by virtue of secret arts.


    Unfortunately, he forgot.


    In the past, the reason why it was able to break the void and open the channel to the place of death was that it gathered the strength of all the powerful Shinto in the world at that time.


    According to Liu mu, the number of powerful human beings and divine beasts has reached nearly 100.


    The strength of this force is far from being comparable today.


    Perhaps, when the power of heaven and earth recovers and recuperates for thousands of years, the number of Shinto in this world will return to this number, but that is definitely not now.


    Such a powerful force under the auspices of Shenlong and AO Minhang will break the void, open the blockade of the power of the world, and create a channel to another world.


    But now Luke is the only one trapped in the mirage.


    Although the mirage cannot be compared with the real world power, it is not easily broken by a strong hypocrite.


    He Yiming''s eyes gradually became sharp, and a powerful killing opportunity surged from him.


    Although Luke was already exhausted at this time, and 80% or 90% of his strength had gone, he Yiming still went all out and did not relax his vigilance at all.


    Facing such a strong man, even if he is dying, he cannot be careless at all.


    Feeling the essence of the killing intention from he Yiming, Luke smiled miserably and said, "since Leopold can''t escape from your hands, even I am the same now. However, if you want to take my life, you have to pay enough."


    A fierce and extreme breath was released from him. At this moment, his fatigue seemed to be swept away and filled with strength again.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He was too familiar with this appearance.


    The Indian Dharma in his hand inched, and the divine power in Dantian surged. The small world Indian Dharma had been launched, and the space around him suddenly began to fluctuate.


    At this time, Luke''s body suddenly burst, and the huge impact force swept around.


    However, no matter how powerful these forces are, as soon as they enter the small world space of he Yiming, they are immediately dissolved by the distorted space, and even the white horse thunder and lightning and the Golden Dragon King have not been harmed at all.


    A moment later, everything vanished, and Luke''s self explosion was more complete than that of Leopold, and even his head burst completely.


    From then on, there was no trace of him in this world.


    He Yiming was silent and finally sighed.


    His mind searched again in the mirage several times to make sure that Luke was dead and could not die anymore.


    Turn your wrist over and put the artifact away. Baozhu turned a circle in the void and separated from bai08. Several people looked at each other and flew to the western continent again.


    However, they did not know that just half an hour later, the residual black smoke in the void, which had not been dispersed by the wind, suddenly moved.


    They gathered together to form a thin wisp of smoke that would almost disappear at any time.


    This wisp of smoke circled in midair, and then suddenly flew in the direction of the dark Council

 V6.Chapter 713

    The sound of the sea beating the shore came into my ears, and the magnificent coastline looked so spectacular and refreshing at any time.


    He Yiming and others stopped here and looked into the distance. He Yiming''s face was quite dignified and seemed to be hesitant.


    Baozhu stretched out his long nose and arched him a few times, saying, "what are you going to do? Are you going to destroy the temple and the dark Council?"


    He Yiming pushed the little guy away unhappily and said, "haven''t you heard Luke say that greenton and Edwin are the new generation of Shinto strongmen in the dark Council and the temple. They are still on the island of God now. If I destroy these two places, do you think they will give up?"


    Baozhu''s head tilted back and said, "it''s just two newly advanced virtual gods. We''re not afraid."


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "of course we are not afraid, but he Jiazhuang is afraid."


    Today, the scale of he family village is not small, and it is certain that after the third generation of he family gets married and has children, they will certainly spread their branches and leaves and separate their families.


    At that time, the he family will become more and more huge, with the embryonic form of a real aristocratic family.


    However, the more children of the he family, the more scattered the place they live, and the more difficult it is to guard them.


    If there are two Shinto strongmen eyeing covetously, he Yiming can guarantee that even if he really grows three heads and six arms, he will not be able to protect all his children.


    Baozhu turned his head sideways and suddenly his small eyes lit up and said, "they have gone to the island of God now. Let''s just go there and solve these disasters first."


    He Yiming''s expression moved slightly, and Baozhu''s proposal was deceptive if it was said to be indifferent.


    On the island of God, there are not only these two strong Shinto, but also it is certain that even he Yiming, who has always been quite afraid of masked people, is also on the island.


    This masked man brought he Yiming a sense of danger, but it was far more than the two strong Shinto men. Even if Leopold and Luke were added together, they did not necessarily have such a weight.


    If the masked man left the island of God and came to the mainland, he Yiming''s current strength and artifacts still have a certain assurance that he can stay.


    However, if he Yiming wants to go to the island of God, where the masked man''s nest is, he will be grateful.


    Perhaps, when he really achieved the true divine realm in the future, he would go to the legendary place to have a look, but it was definitely not now.


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly, and said very simply, "we''ll talk about the temple and parliament later. Let them go for the time being."


    Xiaobao pig''s mouth tilted for a moment, which seemed to be dissatisfied, but he didn''t continue to mess around.


    After all, Baozhu''s intelligence is not below that of human beings. As long as it thinks a little, it will know the scruples in he Yiming''s heart.


    Hundred and eight has been silently following behind he Yiming. At this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked back.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold and said, "brother Bai, what happened?"


    108 calmly said, "there seems to be some energy fluctuations in the place where we just fought."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "is someone there?"


    "Probably." 108 said uncertainly, "I just put a collector there to collect energy fluctuations, not a tracker, so I can''t be sure."


    He Yiming was surprised and said, "what''s the use of that collector?"


    "Collect the changes of energy and study the power of the world." One hundred and eight naturally.


    "Have you worked out anything?" He Yiming asked with great interest.


    "No."


    This time, the answer speed of 108 is undoubtedly the fastest, but this is also the answer he Yiming is most reluctant to hear.


    Shaking his head, he said, "don''t worry about it. After all, this is the ocean near the western continent. Maybe some powerful holy beast and the five Qi Great Master of human beings found the residual power there, so they rushed to check it. But..." he sneered and said, "they can''t see anything."


    Indeed, after he Yiming took away the mirage, there was at most some black smoke that was about to dissipate. And now half an hour, in the place where the high wind roared, these black smoke basically dissipated.


    In this case, if there is someone who can detect something, then this person is also the flow of immortals.


    Hundred and eight thought for a moment and approved what he Yiming said. He turned around and said, "should we go back now?"


    Their main targets in the western world were Leopold and Luke. They had planned to clean the temple and parliament headquarters after killing them.


    But now they know that there are two shintoids in the temple and parliament, so they dare not act rashly.


    He Yiming showed a strange smile on his face and said, "it''s rare to come to the West. If you go back like this, it''s really a little unwilling."


    Bao Zhu opened his small eyes and looked at he Yiming excitedly.


    Although they are interlinked, under normal circumstances, they will not deliberately spy on each other''s thoughts.


    He Yiming and his two companion beasts have done a good job in this regard.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaobao pig, he Yiming was dumbfounded, stretched out his hand and scratched his long nose fiercely, saying, "little guy, although we can''t go to the temple and parliament, we can visit Longgu."


    Xiaobao pig''s eyes immediately lit up, like the stars in the sky that night.


    Since the last return of Longgu, the little guy has been thinking about the treasure of the dragon clan.


    But at that time, there were two powerful Shinto among the dragon clan, and the dragon clan also formed an alliance with the western human giants. In this case, he Yiming naturally will never agree with Bao Zhu''s disorderly behavior.


    However, at this time, the situation is different. The only two Shinto dragons in the dragon family have fallen, and after the message of Leopold, Western humans have become suspicious of the dragon family.


    Even if he Yiming destroys the whole dragon clan, it is estimated that no one will stand out for it.


    Baozhu jumped up high. The little guy made several hollow somersaults in the air and shouted, "go, let''s go."


    He Yiming laughed, stretched his ape arm and fished it out. He had held the pig in his arms, and his body swayed slightly, and he had jumped on the back of white horse thunder and lightning.


    With a long hiss, the white horse spread its hooves and sped away quickly towards the position in its memory.


    In the dense jungle, a gloomy chill suddenly came.


    This is a light smoke, at this time has been thin almost if there is No. However, when this wisp of smoke finally flew here, its concentration seemed to recover a little.


    The environment here seems to have some help for the light smoke, which can absorb the power here and maintain it.


    The light smoke trembled slightly, like a human being desperately shouting something.


    A moment later, a figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the light smoke.


    This man is Sidney, the only remaining Shinto strongman in the whole western world.


    His eyes turned, and everything around him was in his eyes. Then his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes were a little confused.


    The wisp of smoke slowly began to creep up. When the wisp of smoke began to change, Sidney had noticed that his face suddenly became quite ugly.


    Because he already knows what it is.


    Just a few breaths, this light smoke has condensed into a human shape, and this person''s face is clearly visible.


    Although the color was lighter, Sidney easily recognized its identity.


    "Luke, how did you become like this?" Sidney took a deep breath. He reluctantly pressed down the surging thoughts in his heart and asked at the fastest speed.


    Because he knew that although Luke came back in this form, it was absolutely impossible to last, and there was a danger of dissipation at any time.


    The phantom figure fluctuated for a moment and said, "Sidney, we have been deceived. The dragon clan has betrayed the western world and joined hands with he Yiming."


    "The dragon clan and he Yiming join hands?" Sidney said unbelievably.


    The strong people in the West have more or less dealt with the Dragon nationality, and they are very clear about the arrogant character of the Dragon nationality, so unless they see it with their own eyes, they can hardly believe that the Dragon nationality will put down their hatred and mix with he Yiming, who killed three divine Dragons in succession.


    With a long sigh, Luke said, "I don''t believe it either, but the Golden Dragon King did join hands with he Yiming¡°


    Sidney''s face twitched slightly and said, "did they kill you?"


    Luke nodded and said, "Sidney, I escaped this time to ask you to do something."


    "You say."


    "I want you to tell the temple and the Council not to avenge me and Leopold, never."


    Sidney''s eyes flashed with horror: "Rio Potter also fell?"


    "Yes." Luke''s face flashed a vivid bitter smile: "he Yiming has mastered the power of the world, and he is no longer what we can compete with."


    Sidney''s eyes suddenly widened, and he took a breath, causing a huge wave in his heart.


    If at the beginning he still had the heart of revenge, then after hearing this sentence, his ambition immediately vanished and disappeared.


    "Luke, are you really sure?" Sidney said in a deep voice, "he Yiming has only advanced to Shinto for a few years. How can he master the power of the world?"


    "I''m sure that if it weren''t for the power of the world, Leo Potter and I wouldn''t have fallen." Luke said calmly.


    Sidney closed his eyes, and only after a half ring did he utter a sigh of despair.


    "Luke, I see. Don''t worry."


    The illusory figure has become lighter and lighter. After hearing Sidney''s promise, Luke finally fulfilled his last wish and turned into a cloud of smoke again.


    It floated high and looked down at the dark Council in the sky until it slowly dissipated and no longer existed

 V6.Chapter 714

    Dragon Valley, famous in the west, is not even under the temple and dark Council.


    Compared with human beings, the number of dragons is absolutely rare. But since the past dynasties, the proportion of gods and beasts promoted in the dragon clan is far beyond human imagination.


    If we add those mythical beasts with dragon blood inheritance, I''m afraid they can be compared with the total number of human Shinto.


    Therefore, the Dragon Valley, the headquarters of the Western dragon nationality, is not only a dangerous place in the hearts of western people, but also a holy land full of mystery.


    However, today this holy land is not peaceful.


    A dark shadow suddenly came from the distant sky, and the speed was unimaginable. Even the Western dragon nationality, who was born with the ability to fly, could not compare with it.


    This dark shadow left a huge light mark in the air. It didn''t hide its whereabouts at all, so it came straight to Longgu.


    The passage leading to the Dragon Valley suddenly lit up a huge light, which rose into the sky and enveloped the whole Dragon Valley in an instant.


    He Yiming gently clamped his horse''s belly, and the white horse thunder and lightning immediately stopped.


    It looked at the changes below with curious eyes, and everyone was quite strange in their hearts.


    The last time they came to Longgu, they also passed through the Longgu channel, but they didn''t encounter any obstacles. But this time it was obviously different. They had been shut out by some force in this before they even entered the channel.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming released his thoughts and spread towards Longgu.


    A large amount of information was transmitted to he Yiming''s brain through mental contact, which gave him a clearer understanding of the current situation.


    This huge light covered the whole Dragon Valley, and the source of light turned out to be the words and lines engraved on both sides of the channel that he couldn''t understand.


    He Yiming suddenly knew when he pondered a little in his heart.


    The two walls of the passage should be the protective array left by the former gods of the dragon clan, but because of the lack of power of heaven and earth, the array has been defeated for 5000 years.


    However, with the restoration of the power of heaven and earth, and the attention of the two dragons to their homes, they will try their best to repair this Dragon Guard array and use it to resist the attacks of other Shinto strongmen.


    With the abundant power of heaven and earth, this formation finally recovered its original appearance and silently guarded the dragon clan.


    At this time, both sides of the stone wall burst out beautiful and bright brilliance, and the power of heaven and earth caused by them surged, blocking all external forces.


    He Yiming''s face lit up with a cold disdain smile.


    If this protective array is presided over by a Shinto strongman, he will also consider whether it takes so much effort to destroy it. But now there is no Shinto in Longgu. How can you stop yourself with a protective array.


    With his wrist turned over, the artifact mirage had appeared in his hand.


    With a slight flick, the object immediately fell downward. When I came into contact with this large array, a bright light suddenly burst out, and then it turned invisible.


    However, he Yiming clearly sensed that the mirage had burst and spread along the protective array, extending infinitely to both sides.


    A moment later, beyond that huge brilliance, it was already shrouded in a mirage.


    The original appearance of this artifact is not big, but once it is unfolded, the inner world is huge, and even Leo Potter can''t break it with Aurora escape.


    Therefore, there is no problem to surround this protective array.


    He Yiming''s mouth drew a happy smile. This artifact is undoubtedly the best choice to deal with the guard array of major sects.


    His mind moved, and the world power of the mirage suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, the Guanghua below trembled violently, accompanied by a loud bang, which surprised he Yiming and others in the sky.


    The brilliance is bright and dark, resisting the devouring of the artifact mirage.


    However, this artifact is born with the power of the world. No matter how powerful it is, as long as it is surrounded by it and this power is not enough to break it, then you can''t escape or resist.


    Longgu Guanghua became darker and darker. After half an hour, it finally disappeared completely.


    The whole Dragon Valley suddenly became silent, and there was no sound inside.


    He Yiming and Baozhu looked at each other and smiled. However, when their minds entered Longgu without hindrance, their faces changed slightly.


    In the Dragon Valley, although the number of large and small dragons is small, according to the last observation, it should be around 100 heads. But at this time, the breath of life they perceived was not even ten.


    Below, there was a sound of dragon singing, and the eight divine dragons suddenly rose up in the air. They saw he Yiming and others in the sky, drank violently at the same time, then separated, and rushed away in different directions.


    He Yiming did not move, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth. Even Leopold and Luke could not escape from the mirage, not to mention these dragons who had not even advanced their Shinto.


    However, after discovering the changes in Longgu, he Yiming was too lazy to kill time with them. Nodding slightly, Baozhu and Baima thunder rushed down at the same time.


    Their two beasts are connected with he Yiming. Although they can''t control and command the mirage, this artifact can''t hide their mental induction.


    With their strength, these eight dragons have no resistance at all. It was only a quarter of an hour, and the eight dragons had been easily captured by them.


    He Yiming secretly sighed that the worst of the eight dragons also had the strength of human beings, but in front of Baozhu and them, they were no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    He did not pity these seemingly innocent dragons. No matter what the reason, since the three powerful Shinto warriors of the dragon clan attacked and killed themselves, this hatred had already ended. Today''s dragon clan has lost the protection of the powerful Shinto, so he naturally wants to kill a lot to prevent future troubles.


    When it landed with 108, eight giant dragons had been piled on the ground of Longgu.


    In their eyes, in addition to fear, there is endless anger. Staring at he Yiming''s eyes, it seems that they want to swallow him directly and tear him to pieces with their terrible sharp teeth.


    He Yiming turned a blind eye to this, and said calmly, "I know that the dragon clan is a race with wisdom, and you can understand me. So I want to know where the rest of the dragons in the Dragon Valley are."


    A dragon howled angrily and said, "you despicable human, kill the three strong men of our dragon clan, and want to cut down the roots. That''s wishful thinking. Bah..."


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming''s eyes flashed over all the dragons. But to his disappointment, all the dragons looked the same. Perhaps because they knew they would die, they didn''t show any timidity and begging for mercy.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "they all say that the dragon race is the proudest race. As soon as we see it today, it is true. But unfortunately, you have no capital and qualification to be proud."


    His hands slowly sealed, light and dark instantly, and a force of soul impact suddenly released.


    At the same time, the eight dragons made a strong groan, and their mouths and noses were bleeding.


    Under the power of soul impact, four weaker dragons died miserably on the spot, while the other four dragons, although not dead, were also in their final moments.


    With a wave of he Yiming''s hand, four rays of light immediately shot out of the mirage and entered the body of those dying dragons.


    Wannian pearl has the function of enchanting the soul. If it is a intact dragon family, it may not work, but it has no problem with several dying dragons.


    A moment later, he Yiming has found his own answer from their soul memory.


    His eyebrows frowned again. After receiving the news of the fall of all the powerful Shinto warriors of the dragon clan, the most powerful silver dragon of the dragon clan took the vast majority of the dragon clan to leave the Dragon Valley, which is almost well-known in the West.


    They are going to take refuge, because the ancestors of the Dragon nationality once left a message. When all the powerful Shinto in Dragon Valley fall, the world will covet the treasures of the dragon family, which will be detrimental to the dragon family.


    At that time, the dragon clan must leave the Dragon Valley and escape into the Dragon Island built by the dragon clan in previous generations.


    Only when the dragon clan''s new Shinto strongman appears can it reproduce the world.


    After learning the news, he Yiming felt quite depressed. Because these eight dragons belong to the young and middle-aged dragons in the dragon family, they know nothing about it except that the Dragon Island is on the sea. The reason why they stay is that they don''t believe that anyone dares to enter the Dragon Valley to kill dragons.


    With a slight sigh, the vast sea is boundless. It is impossible to find a missing Dragon Island there.


    The dragon clan can have such a big name, which is really extraordinary. He Yiming vaguely felt that although the Western dragon clan was declining at present, one day, they would rise again and make the world look at it with admiration.


    However, that time may be thousands of years later.


    Baozhu suddenly roared, and it flew into the caves. A moment later, there came the happy cheers of the little guy.


    He Yiming knew that it had found the treasure left by the Dragon nationality.


    Although the dragon clan has made a great migration, they have been unable to take away all the wealth accumulated for thousands of years after losing the powerful Shinto.


    Although the top natural and earth treasures and treasures must have been carried away by the dragon clan. But the rest of these things should not be underestimated.


    This time, although I didn''t kill Dragon Valley as much as I wanted, I got a lot of money.


    Accompanied by Baozhu, he dug the whole Dragon Valley three feet, packed all valuable things and stuffed them into the five element world, even the eight priceless dragon corpses were no exception.


    Every Dragon is a moving treasure house. Without the protection of the powerful Shinto, it is really difficult for them to have a sense of security in the Dragon Valley.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a complicated expression after looking at the Dragon Valley where things are different from people.


    HeJiazhuang must not repeat the mistakes of Longgu.


    Maybe he should also leave a way for he Jiazhuang

 V6.Chapter 715

    Northwest China is not the center of the mainland. It has never been a place for strategists to compete.


    In the territory of the continent, its position is far inferior to that of the East and West plates.


    The northwest and North-South territories are not the protagonists of the mainland.


    However, in these months, all cultivators on the mainland have turned their eyes to this place.


    Because an invitation has spread all over human society except the West. In the hands of those who have the most powerful strength and stand at the top of the pyramid of human society, they all received the same invitation.


    Northwest, he Yiming.


    This is the first time he has sent invitations in his own name, inviting the world''s most famous martial arts practitioners to gather in the northwest.


    This invitation caused a great sensation all over the world, because all the people who received the invitation made the decision to leave.


    No one wants to offend he Yiming at this time, even if it is the five element sect, which has returned to the largest sect in the eastern continent.


    Before that, he Yiming''s achievements in Northern Xinjiang had been spread all over the world through the mouth of Binggong.


    The fall of five divine beasts and the escape of two powerful Western pseudogods have pushed he Yiming''s reputation to a very noble level.


    At this time, even if he is as proud as Ao Minhang, he dare not say that he will be able to defeat he Yiming.


    Northwest, HeJiazhuang, has really become the focus of the world for the first time.


    Before this, only the totem clan has dominated the world of life and death for thousands of years, so that it can be compared with the time when it made enemies with the whole eastern world.


    At this time, in front of HeJiazhuang, although the huge wall is still there, its role now is not to resist strong enemies, but for beauty, momentum and the construction of a lookout.


    If someone wants to provoke today''s HeJiazhuang, it is at least a strong Shinto level. In the eyes of the Shinto, such a wall is no different from the building blocks of children. It can be completely destroyed with a gentle sweep.


    However, for ordinary people, these things still have a considerable deterrent.


    Now, he family village has become the headquarters of he family again.


    All the direct descendants of the he family have returned to their homes for many years.


    He Yiming''s position in the family is even more unbreakable.


    Everyone knows that the reason why they moved away from he Jiazhuang is that he Yiming met an enemy he could not resist. It is precisely because of this influence that the whole he family village will turn bright into dark, abandon this good foundation that has lived for decades and hide in the valley.


    Now he Jiazhuang is back on the front desk because of he Yiming.


    In the realm of Shinto, he Yiming once again made great strides forward, and has already possessed the top cultivation far beyond the ordinary Shinto strongmen. He Yiming made great achievements in the war of Northern Xinjiang and deterred the world, so he Jiazhuang once again embarked on a new subversion.


    So far, he Jiazhuang has thoroughly understood a truth. If he Yiming, a towering tree, really fell, he Jiazhuang will become a rootless duckweed, even if he wants to return to the original situation of living in Taicang county.


    Countless luxury carts are coming from Taicang county.


    Today is the day agreed on by he Yiming''s invitation. Everyone who received the invitation came one after another.


    For a time, the roads in front of HeJiazhuang were crowded with people.


    Many children of the third generation of HeJiazhuang came out to meet the guests. The people who can appear here today are all those who have heads and faces in the world. Among them, the number of haoxiong in Northwest China is the largest.


    When these people came to the he family village, they immediately found that there was a congenital strong person around every third-generation son of the he family.


    Congenitally strong, in the eyes of he Yiming and others, it is just so, but for these northwest giants, it is already quite shocking.


    Later, people with a lot of insight recognized their origins. These people turned out to be under the congenital gate in the vein of Northwest Tianchi.


    But after the shock of this incident, everyone was relieved.


    The rise of he Jiazhuang is also inseparable from Tianchi. It is precisely because of the tireless support of Tianchi, the overlord in the northwest, that he Jiazhuang rose from the grass like a rocket. In just a decade, he Jiazhuang has changed from obscurity to one of the few huge forces in the northwest.


    Now the top man in HeJiazhuang sends out invitations, and Tianchi Yimai naturally wants to send someone to join in.


    It''s just that it''s a little too exaggerated to let the inborn strong accompany the third generation of disciples in HeJiazhuang.


    However, it was not until those who had high status in the northwest, or the helm of some medium-sized sects, entered the hall prepared for them that they really felt awe.


    Here, the three second-generation owners of the he family are welcoming the guests with a smile, and all of them are accompanied by a powerful Tianchi venerable.


    After seeing this scene, all people in Northwest China understand one thing.


    Northwest Tianchi Yimai is expressing their intimate relationship with HeJiazhuang in this way.


    It is innate to associate with the three generations of disciples, and it is the venerable to associate with the second generation of family owners. Then it is he Wude, the ancestor of the he family


    When all the heroes and powers turned their eyes to the main seat, they all lowered their heads in awe.


    There, those who accompanied the ancestors of the he family talked happily. Indeed, they were the two most famous figures in the northwest.


    The Lord of Tianchi sect, Shi Tian, is a divine operator known as the number one divine calculation in the world.


    One is the new Shinto, and the other is the real ruler of the sect, second only to the Shinto in the northwest.


    When the three of them took their seats on the main seat of the hall, few people dared to talk easily in the whole wide hall, mostly listening carefully.


    Because they all know that as long as one of the three is unhappy and has opinions on them, there is no need for them to do anything at all, and countless people will fall into the well and kill them.


    This is strength, the naked strength that shows.


    In the distance, a long howl suddenly came. With this long howl, there was a burst of hearty laughter: "elder he, I''ve been away from the South China Sea for several years, and I''m all right."


    In the manor, he Yiming''s voice immediately sounded: "brother Bao came all the way. He is very grateful. Please enter."


    The disciples of he family at the gate of the manor were refreshed at the same time. Of course, they understood that apart from his relatives and friends, only the strong Shinto men who were at the same level as him in martial arts cultivation could talk with he Yiming in this tone.


    As for the realm of false gods or false gods, there is no difference between them.


    Under the command of he Yitian, the avenue was immediately emptied, leaving a straight path from the distance to the city gate.


    Everyone looked at the distance with awe, waiting for the arrival of the old man who used thousands of miles to transmit sound.


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and shouted, "look..."


    Everyone looked up and saw three lights flying in the sky. After a slight pause over the castle of HeJiazhuang, they flew directly into it.


    Then everyone realized that the real strong man didn''t come, but flew like the bird


    Countless roads, either envious, jealous, or yearning, looked towards the city.


    Being able to fly freely is the dream of all human beings, and for the vast majority of people, they have not seen the top power to fly until today.


    This scene, for them, is absolutely unforgettable.


    Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile, "brother he, the guests of Lingxiao temple in the eastern continent have arrived. Let''s go to meet them."


    He Wude naturally nodded and said good things. In his old man''s heart, he had mixed feelings.


    With three points of pride, three points of anxiety, three points of comfort, and a life so far, death without regret.


    Just because he was an outcast of Hengshan, he was on an equal footing with the leader of Tianchi sect today, and the other party was polite and commensurate with his peers. All this was like a dream, which made him vaguely never want to wake up.


    In fact, these years, the Tianchi River sends greetings every time it comes to the new year. It is not the first time that emperor Shi Tian has come here. But this time it was obviously different. Even he Wude felt that the attitude of emperor Shitian and others was more harmonious and cordial than before.


    Moreover, now he even has to represent the he family to meet the strong Shinto from the Lingxiao temple. Naturally, the old man''s heart is full of undisguised excitement and joy.


    As soon as several people came outside the hall, they saw he Yiming, Liu Mu and Mou Zilong walking out of the backyard.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile and greeted them together.


    When no one noticed, Liu Mu nodded slightly to Emperor Shitian and Shenfu. Although these two top figures in the same vein of Tianchi had felt it in their hearts for a long time, they were also extremely shocked at this time.


    When they looked at Mou Zilong''s back, they both faintly looked a little more respectful.


    This old man was unexpectedly able to break through his own limits and advance into the realm of hypocrisy, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Not far away, the brilliance in the sky has fallen. It is Bao Yanzhu, Zi Liuli and Jin battle.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. He hugged Bao Yanzhu and Zi Liuli, but smiled at Jin battle: "brother Jin, congratulations on your entering the realm of five Qi."


    In the past, when he Yiming left the Lingxiao temple, the Jin battle and the two strong Shinto men went to southern Xinjiang. Stimulated by the promotion of Qilian double demons, they began to cultivate their disciples with all their strength. It''s really fruitful to meet now.


    Jin battle laughed and nodded deeply.


    Although he Yiming''s identity is incomparable with that of the past, he has never forgotten the friendship he forged in the past.


    For the battle of Jin, he always looked at it differently.


    Several people saluted each other. For he Wude, even those strong in Shinto such as Bao Yanzhu dared not put on any airs, but insisted on being commensurate with their peers.


    Although the old man was uneasy in his heart, he dared not disobey the insistence of many strong men.


    Finally, Bao Yanzhu''s eyes fell on Mou Zilong, and his expression suddenly stiffened. His big eyes blinked with incredible eyes, staring at this old friend who had not been seen for many years.

 V6.Chapter 716

    Bao Yanzhu''s eyes are quite strange, and doing so is also a very impolite thing. If their own relationship is not very good, then such behavior is easy to offend people.


    However, Bao Yanzhu couldn''t care so much at this time. He blurted out, "brother Mou, you are advanced?"


    Zi Lu Li''s expression was also moving, and even the Jin campaign focused on it.


    They don''t know much about Mu Zilong. Since this old-fashioned strong man in the realm of false gods has not advanced into the realm of false gods in the land of death, he may not have a chance in his life.


    But at this moment, he actually broke through his own limit and successfully advanced


    Such changes have greatly stimulated baoyanzhu, who also failed to advance.


    Mou Zilong laughed and said, "brother Bao, it''s a fluke that Mou can advance this time."


    There is also infinite emotion in his voice. If he hadn''t been helped by he Yiming, how could he have successfully advanced.


    Others naturally don''t understand what he is feeling, but they understand the sigh in his tone quite well.


    It is even more difficult to go further in the realm of Shinto than to promote Shinto. Mu Zilong could have this opportunity in his later years of life, and he sighed in his tone that it was inevitable.


    Bao Yanzhu''s eyes darkened and said, "brother Mou, you are successful and advanced, but I will stay where I am all my life, and it''s hard to achieve anything."


    Mou Zilong hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Bao, things are changing. Maybe tomorrow, you will have such a chance."


    Bao Yanzhu was slightly stunned. There was a lot of mystery in Mu Zilong''s sentence, and he seemed to hear an unusual charm.


    His heart moved, and the corners of his eyes involuntarily looked at he Yiming.


    Could it be that Mu Zilong''s advanced level is related to elder he, who has repeatedly created miracles.


    Several long roars came from the sky again. In this rumbling long roar, there was a tiger roar that rang through the heaven and earth.


    Liu Mu laughed dumbly and said, "friends from southern Xinjiang are coming."


    The roar of the tiger was full of the majesty of the divine beast tiger king, and the divine beast that rushed to the Northwest HeJiazhuang at the same time with the human strong man was naturally the only winged white tiger on Liuli island in southern Xinjiang.


    Sure enough, a moment later, several lights reappeared in the sky.


    Mou Zilong narrowed his eyes slightly and said in surprise, "brother he, this time Nanjiang has given you a lot of face."


    He Yiming gently nodded his head, slightly surprised in his heart.


    Today, there are four Shinto strongmen in Liuli Island, southern Xinjiang, due to the joining of Ma Yu, a strong man in the false god realm, and the two winged white tiger, plus the return of Yuan Juan and liuchangju, the Lord of Liuli cave.


    Although he Yiming has made a big splash in Northern Xinjiang and has been promoted to the realm of pseudogods, he never thought that all the four strong Shinto in southern Xinjiang came to congratulate him.


    This is a real exception. Even he Yiming feels a little relieved and grateful.


    In a flash of light, they have landed. In addition to the four strong Shinto, there are Li Jiangfeng and his daughter. However, both of them, like the battle of Jin, successfully advanced the realm of five Qi, so they flew over by themselves.


    In the past, the five humane peaks such as Bing Xiaotian could cultivate a five Qi Great venerable, so when the five strong Shinto people work together, it''s not a big deal.


    He Yiming greeted with a smile on his face. He was not only polite to those strong Shinto, but also treated Li family father and daughter alike.


    When he Yiming escaped from the world of life and death in the past, he was already out of strength. Fortunately, he met the Li family''s father and daughter who gave Dan to help him, and then he recovered as soon as possible.


    He will never forget this friendship.


    The two sides talked for a moment. Ma Yu saw the magical changes in Mou Zilong at the same glance, and was greatly surprised. Yuan Juan''s eyes were even brighter, which clearly touched her mind. Like Bao Yanzhu, she was a little more upset and touched.


    Half a day later, several lights brightened up in the sky.


    This time, all the Shinto strongmen who had arrived stood up with dignified faces.


    Because the momentum from afar has let them know the identity of the comer.


    Ao Minhang, who is known as the first master of all human Shinto, finally appeared.


    Compared with the Lingxiao temple and the whole army of Liuli island in southern Xinjiang, the visitors to Dongtianfudi are much simpler, only Ao Minhang and Qilian double demons.


    However, as long as Ao Minhang came out in person, his high status had faintly suppressed the momentum of the rest.


    He Yiming didn''t know much about the real strength of Ao Minhang before, but he didn''t know how terrible the power of this big field was until he fought against the big field of light and darkness of Leopold and Luke.


    Ao Minhang can cultivate into the five elements field. Although this is not the innate five elements, it is also difficult and valuable.


    In the past, in the land of death, Ma Yu, two winged white tiger and Yuan Juan jointly dared to challenge Ao Minhang, which shows his strength.


    This time we met again, he Yiming, who has made great progress, really felt the unfathomable breath of Ao Minhang.


    At this time, Ao Minhang''s heart is not calm.


    Although the changes in the West have not come yet, it can be seen from the rumors obtained from northern Xinjiang that he Yiming is definitely not what he used to be.


    But only at the moment of meeting, Ao Minhang clearly felt that he Yiming seemed to be more powerful than the legend.


    The eyes of both sides instantly intersected. Inexplicably, the surrounding air seemed to have a heavy pressure, and the whole he family villa suddenly became silent.


    He Yiming and AO Minhang woke up at the same time, and they all withdrew their eyes.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect brother Ao to come to the five element gate in person this time, which really flattered us." Mou Zilong stepped forward and laughed.


    Ao Minhang pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint smile. He was about to open his mouth, but his eyes suddenly coagulated. Looking at Mu Zilong, he was a little surprised.


    Mu Zilong knew that he couldn''t hide it from the other party. He said in a big way: "Mou made a lucky breakthrough and has only climbed to the realm of hypocrisy so far, which made brother Ao laugh."


    Ao Minhang shook his head and said sincerely, "brother Mou, congratulations."


    These Shinto strongmen who came out of the land of death together, no matter what their position is, they also have a lot of friendship with each other. Ao Minhang''s congratulation is absolutely sincere, without any hypocrisy.


    However, when his eyes fell on he Yiming, he couldn''t help being envious of the boy''s good luck.


    Just now, Mu Zilong actually spoke on behalf of he Yiming, and from the tone of that sentence, we can feel that Mu Zilong has made he Jiazhuang his home.


    Ao Minhang was naturally envious of the fact that there were so many strong Shinto figures in the small Hejia villa.


    The atmosphere inside and outside the he family villa gradually returned to normal, but everyone''s heart was full of awe for those powerful Shinto in the villa.


    Although there is no evidence that the weird and powerful pressure just now is from them, this kind of thing doesn''t need any evidence at all.


    Ao Minhang turned his eyes and talked with every Shinto strongman. When he came here, he hid the spotlight of he Yiming faintly.


    The name of the first strong man in human Shinto is indeed deep-rooted and hard to shake.


    Qilian double demons came forward to meet he Yiming, and their friendship was also extraordinary.


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen, the two dignitaries in HeJiazhuang, also came forward to meet each other, and they walked together with Jin battle and Li family father and daughter intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although these venerable people have a deep friendship with he Yiming, they are still quite calm when many Shinto strongmen are present.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed over the people, and he said suspiciously, "brother he, the journey to northern Xinjiang should be the nearest here. Why don''t you see visitors from the ice palace."


    A faint blush suddenly appeared on he Yiming''s face. He coughed softly and said, "brother Ao, there are actually two things for he to invite you."


    Ao Minhang raised his eyebrows gently, and he said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. I have two things I want to bother brother he this time."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and then said, "brother Ao, if you have anything, just tell him. As long as he is within his power, he will do his best."


    A trace of suspicion flashed in Ao Minhang''s eyes. Although he Yiming had a considerable friendship with the five element gate, it was not as deep as this.


    But how do they know what he Yiming thinks.


    He got a lot in the Crystal Palace. Although he didn''t know all this, he Yiming felt a little guilty in his heart. If the five element gate had anything to do with him, he would never refuse.


    Ao Minhang hugged his fist and said, "brother he is so righteous, Ao is very grateful." He paused and reciprocated, "I don''t know what brother he is talking about. If Ao can do something, he will definitely not refuse."


    He Yiming laughed and said, "in fact, the first thing is related to ice palace." He paused for a moment and said, "the heir of the ice palace, Yuan Lixun, is he''s fiancee. Today he invited everyone to come, just to make a matchmaker for me."


    Ao Minhang and others were stunned at first, and then smiled.


    Let the powerful Shinto in many powerful sects in the world gather together, unexpectedly in order to match him. If such a thing is publicized, it will definitely be a sensation.


    Ao Minhang said with a smile, "Miss yuan helped Mr. 108 close the death channel. I owe a lot to her. This matchmaker is settled. I don''t know who is interested in running with me to the ice palace."


    Since this big man all agreed, there is no reason for the rest of the people not to agree.


    At this point, they all knew that the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang did not send someone to come, but leisurely waited for them to come to the door in Northern Xinjiang.


    Ma Yu and his wife looked at each other, and their eyes showed a warm feeling. Then he said, "brother he, what''s another wedding?"


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "another thing is a notice." He whispered, "two months ago, he went to the western mainland and killed Leopold and Luke."


    In an instant, all the sounds here disappeared, and the silent needle dropping could be heard.

 V6.Chapter 717

    He Yiming''s voice is not very loud, and only a small group of people can hear it here.


    However, at this moment, except Mou Zilong, he Wude, Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    No matter the Jin battle in the realm of the venerable, or the strong Shinto such as Ao Minhang, at this moment, there is a feeling of being a servant.


    After opening his mouth, Bao Yanzhu said, "elder he, you killed both Leopold and Luke?"


    He Yiming smiled and said, "the two of them went to northern Xinjiang together with the five divine beasts, and wanted to encircle and kill he. Although he didn''t want to be the enemy with them, since he was bullied, he couldn''t let them bully him."


    Bao Yanzhu laughed and said, "good, good."


    He said it well, but the color of surprise flashing in his eyes could not hide it at all.


    However, at this moment, no one will laugh at this old-fashioned Shinto strongman in the slightest, because even they themselves are dizzy by this news.


    The two men killed by he Yiming are not ordinary people, but real Shinto strongmen.


    In the land of death, the two of them have advanced into the realm of pseudogods, and their cultivation can also rank in the top ten in the whole world.


    But even such a person was killed by he Yiming.


    Ao Minhang took a deep breath, and an indescribable monstrous wave surged in his heart.


    After hearing the news of he Yiming''s great power in Northern Xinjiang, he has understood that this person has been successfully promoted to the realm of pseudogods in just a few years. After meeting today, he has faintly sensed the mysterious strength of he Yiming. But until this time, he realized that his speculation was all wrong.


    He Yiming has far more power than he imagined, and even can challenge him positively.


    It is absolutely different to defeat a Shinto strongman and kill a Shinto strongman.


    Ao Minhang pays for it. If he changes places, he will defeat Leopold and Luke at most. As for wanting to kill them, he is not sure.


    He Yiming''s ability to kill two people in a row shows that this is by no means a fluke.


    Such a record, even Ao Minhang himself, gave birth to a feeling of shame from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, Ao Minhang and others moved their eyes to a corner, where the winged white tiger was together with Baozhu and Baima Leilei. They didn''t know what the three divine beasts were discussing, but they were quite harmonious.


    He Yiming secretly smiled in his heart. He knew that everyone blamed Bai Ma Lei for the killing of these two strong people in the false god realm.


    However, he did not have any explanation, which was not his misleading, but everyone thought he was right.


    This may be a good thing for him.


    No one will doubt the truth of what he Yiming said, because no one will lie about this matter.


    Since he Yiming said so, it shows that the two powerful Western pseudogods have indeed fallen. However, due to the deep gap between the East and the west, the news on both sides is not smooth.


    Even if such earth shattering news can be spread to the East within half a year, it is already quite fast.


    However, they did not know that even in Western temples and parliaments, it was only confirmed that the two of them were missing, not their fall.


    Ao Minhang finally breathed a long breath and said, "brother he is so powerful that I admire him."


    In his capacity, he actually said such a sentence. The eyes of Ma Yu and others became more complex and changeable.


    If people just regarded he Yiming as a strong man in the realm of hypocrisy, then at this moment, his status has been a big step forward, almost comparable to Ao Minhang.


    After all, what he Yiming killed this time was not the five divine beasts that had just advanced to the Shinto, but the strong man of the false god realm who had become famous for thousands of years.


    After getting the news that the two of them fell, Ma Yu and Liu Mu were worried, and an idea occurred to them. If he Yiming shot at him, could they escape from heaven.


    At this moment, what they subconsciously thought was whether they could escape, not whether they could defeat he Yiming.


    Subconsciously, they have classified this monster in martial arts cultivation to the same level as Ao Minhang.


    The three strong men in the northwest exchanged eyes, and they all sighed in their hearts that he Yiming''s confidentiality work was so good that he didn''t even mention it when facing them. However, they also admit in their hearts that the shock brought to the public at this moment is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    He Yiming gently waved his hand. He was not modest, but said, "brother Ao, if you need him to do anything, please speak frankly."


    Ao Minhang nodded and said, "the first purpose of my coming here this time is to deliver messages for others. Please help brother he."


    He Yiming was cold in his heart and said, "unexpectedly, someone can work brother Ao to pass the word. I don''t know who the expert is."


    In today''s world, the Shinto powers, except Sidney in the west, have basically gathered together. He Yiming doesn''t know why a dog and a cat can also invite people like Ao Minhang to deliver a message.


    Ao Minhang nodded slightly and said, "it''s brother Shenlong."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed a strange color. Ao Minhang''s brother Shenlong must be the Oriental black dragon known as the world''s first divine beast.


    This black dragon is said to have a life span of ten thousand years, and its cultivation is unpredictable. Even Ao Minhang dare not say that he can win it.


    "Lord Shenlong wants my help?" He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "if even it feels thorny, I''m afraid he is powerless."


    Everyone nodded secretly in their hearts, although he Yiming now has a much higher position in their hearts. But the dragon is extraordinary after all. Anyone who has seen it and felt its majesty doesn''t think he Yiming can surpass the dragon.


    Ao Minhang smiled wryly and said, "I''m also quite confused about this, but brother Shenlong said that only you can help in this busy world."


    He Yiming''s heart moved. He pondered for a moment and said, "well, since Lord Shenlong looks up to him, he should go all out." His eyes flashed and said, "I don''t know where the dragon is now and when he needs help."


    Ao Minhang nodded with relief. His undisguised expression let everyone know that Ao Minhang actually hoped he Yiming would agree.


    "After this, Ao will accompany brother he. As for when he needs it, brother Shenlong doesn''t say it clearly, but it seems to mean that he wants to see brother he as soon as possible." Ao Minhang Zhengrong road.


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He immediately understood that Ao Minhang didn''t want to reveal the behavior of the Dragon at this time.


    However, this is also human nature. If he Yiming were to be replaced, he would be afraid that he would not be willing to make a lot of noise about the location of the dragon, as everyone knows.


    "Brother Ao, there is another thing besides that." He Yiming continued to ask.


    Ao Minhang''s face suddenly became dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "Ao heard that brother he killed five divine beasts in succession in Northern Xinjiang, and defeated the three strong gods at one stroke. Moreover, the skill he used was created by brother he himself, so he was happy for a moment and wanted to see it."


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere at the moment was dignified again.


    They all have only one idea in their hearts. Is it possible that this is the challenge of the older generation of human beings to the younger generation of human beings?


    It seemed that the atmosphere around him began to change. Ao Minhang frowned and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to see the three legendary fingerprints, not to fight brother he."


    Everyone was relieved at the same time, but they were faintly disappointed in their hearts.


    Although Ao Minhang is the first of the famous Terrans, he Yiming has come from behind and has the strength to challenge the first throne of the Terrans.


    These two people will fight in the future, but it is obviously impossible to see them today.


    The smile on he Yiming''s face remained the same. Although he was no longer afraid of Ao Minhang, he was not willing to fight with him until his five elements had been condensed.


    Unless he uses the treasure mirage at the bottom of the box, he dare not say that he will be able to defeat the other party.


    After all, Ao Minhang''s five elements field is played by one person, not by Leo Porter and Luke. There is a flaw in the light dark field that can be cracked.


    Coupled with his thousands of years of combat experience, he is definitely the most difficult bone to chew.


    A little relaxed in his heart, he Yiming said, "since brother Ao is interested in the three style handprint created by he, he naturally dare not hide it."


    He slowly stretched out his hand and slowly spread it here.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and then immediately restrained their minds and watched carefully.


    However, the only ones who can really understand the mystery are those who are strong in Shinto. As for Chu Haozhou and other venerable monks, who are Zhang Er''s monks, they are confused, while he Wude and the guests who pay attention to it further away are more and more confused.


    He Yiming''s wrist moves gently, which seems to be fast, but piansheng gives people a magical feeling of being as slow as a snail.


    Ao Minhang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he had felt that this was the skill condensed by the force of the five elements.


    The reason for this extremely contradictory feeling is that he Yiming gives full play to all kinds of attributes of mutual generation and restriction.


    It is not difficult to play the skill of five elements, but it is quite difficult to release the ability of five elements to overcome each other.


    As for he Yiming at this time, at the same time, it is even more shocking to fuse the power of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Ao Minhang sighed in his heart that although his perception of the power of the five elements had not reached the peak and had not condensed the five elements, he was already qualified to fight with himself

 V6.Chapter 718

    Five different forces are constantly fluctuating in this small area. Although the fluctuation of this force is obscure, it is incomparably passionate and heroic in the induction of these Shinto strongmen.


    That is the force of the five elements. The huge force of the five elements is like a huge wind wheel, which is constantly rotating and flowing. Although there is a faint obstacle in it, what kind of people are here? Naturally, they can sense it. He Yiming has secretly released the power of the field, and it is still a four series field.


    In an instant, their eyes changed slightly.


    He Yiming has just advanced into the realm of pseudogods, and has not even arrived for a year, but he has successfully condensed the four series of fields, which is only one step away from the five elements field with complete five elements.


    Although the power difference between the four series field and the single series field is not far away because of the particularity of the five element skill, the speed of controlling the field is amazing to everyone.


    However, they did not expect that this was only the beginning.


    He Yiming''s handprint changed slightly, from the first five element seal to the second light dark seal.


    The power of light and darkness is quite strange, even in the western world, it is quite rare to be able to practice and succeed. At least many shintoids here have never practiced this power system.


    However, this does not affect their perception of this force.


    When he Yiming''s light and dark seal formed, the breath around his body suddenly changed, and even condensed into a large field of light and dark around his body.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone flashed an incredible color.


    They finally began to suspect that he Yiming might have done it alone when he killed Leopold and Luke.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes lit up, and there was also a strange brilliance in them.


    Seeing the five element seal just now and feeling the power of the four systems, Ao Minhang recognized in his heart that he Yiming had the qualification to challenge him.


    At this time, after seeing the light and dark seal and feeling the real big field of light and dark, Ao Minhang knew that even if two people fight fairly, he may not be able to win.


    The five elements field and the light and dark field are two unique studies in the East and West. No one can say which is better or worse. Because the legendary strong man of the true divine realm was born on these two unique schools.


    So Ao Minhang, after sensing the power of the light and dark field, although he did not think he would lose, he also lost the confidence of absolute victory in his heart.


    The process from being qualified to challenge to being close to the enemy is just a change of fingerprints.


    He Yiming''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile. He carefully and gently released the most powerful power in the field of light and darkness - Soul impact.


    After killing Leopold and Luke respectively, he Yiming had a new understanding of the power of light and darkness. In particular, great progress has been made in the control of soul power.


    All this is prompted by the progress in the field of light and darkness.


    So at this time, he was sure to release the soul shock, only to attack these powerful gods and not to affect the innocent.


    At the next moment, all the Shinto strongmen felt a slight pain in their minds. They were all people who knew goods. They immediately judged that the function of this force was to attack the soul.


    For a time, the smiles on their faces were somewhat reluctant.


    And the strong people who have not yet climbed the Shinto, such as Shenfu, feel a burst of cold inexplicably on their bodies.


    With their martial arts accomplishments, they were inexplicably cold. What a surprise.


    They immediately understood that this was caused by the strange handprint of he Yiming.


    However, they do not know what this force is. If they know and understand the strength of this force, they will certainly turn around and run away, and death will not stay by the side of he Yiming.


    The expression on he Yiming''s face suddenly coagulated. After successively displaying two fingerprints, his heart was also a little hesitant about whether he should reveal his old background.


    However, the idea just flashed by and made a decision.


    He will go to see the dragon with AO Minhang soon. With the magical power of the dragon, his true cultivation may be difficult to hide from it. Once the Dragon knows it, 100% will tell Ao Minhang that this secret can not be kept at all.


    In that case, it''s better to release it at this moment and let everyone know their strength.


    Although these people basically will not take the initiative to hurt themselves, the necessary deterrence should be maintained.


    If Leopold and Luke had known that he Yiming had the power that they couldn''t compete with, they wouldn''t have come far to northern Xinjiang to find trouble for themselves.


    Seeing that he Yiming''s face was extremely dignified and began to change his fingerprints again, the hearts of Shinto strongmen were also high.


    He Yiming''s performance brought them too much shock.


    From the five element seal to the light dark seal, and then to the soul impact, all these have made their evaluation of he Yiming reach an unprecedented level.


    But now he Yiming''s expression seems to pay more attention to the third fingerprint.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were firmly locked on he Yiming, and they all wanted to see clearly how powerful the power was in his last handprint.


    His thumbs were facing Dantian, and he Yiming''s body suddenly burst out with unparalleled strength.


    Not only that, but even the space around him began to vibrate at this time.


    This is a visible shock, like he Yiming suddenly came to the sea, because the turbulence of his body caused the underwater ripple vibration.


    Ao Minhang and others suddenly opened their eyes, and they looked at he Yiming with different strange feelings.


    However, it is certain that even Liu Mu and Emperor Shi Tian had a ghost like expression in their shock.


    These Shinto strongmen are either old-fashioned Shinto strongmen who have been famous for thousands of years, or patriarchs in major sects. Their cognition of power has reached an incredible level.


    Therefore, when the surrounding space began to distort and mutate, they all recognized the origin of this force.


    "The power of the world..." Liu Mu couldn''t bear it anymore and exclaimed, "elder he, you have mastered the power of the world."


    He Yiming laughed and suddenly withdrew the seal in his hand.


    In an instant, the changing power constantly floating in the virtual air immediately dissipated.


    However, at this time, people look at he Yiming with different eyes.


    Although the first two fingerprints have shown great strength, this strength is still within the range of acceptance.


    Whether it is the incomplete five element seal or the mysterious light and dark seal, the power shown is indeed amazing, but it can not cause so much awe of the Shinto.


    After all, beside them, there is another Ao Minhang who has successfully condensed the five elements.


    However, when he Yiming formed the third type of fingerprints, and the power of the small world also bloomed, all the powerful Shinto people who knew the power of the world were moved.


    The power of the world is the power leading to the peak of martial arts cultivation.


    That is the power that only the two human geniuses in the legendary true God realm can really control.


    Although the power of the world shown by he Yiming is still very thin, far less terrifying than the legend. But people have seen a little clue from it.


    He Yiming has officially come into contact with the power of the world and began to condense gradually.


    They firmly believe that he Yiming will one day be able to fulfill his wishes and advance to the legendary strong man in the true God realm.


    Therefore, until he released the handprint skill, many Shinto strongmen were still addicted to the strong shock at that moment.


    For a long time, Ao Minhang finally sighed and said, "brother he, your three fingerprint skills are really unparalleled in the world."


    There was nothing to boast about in his words, especially the last handprint skill, which opened the eyes of many shintoids and had another plan in his heart.


    Before he Yiming practiced the three major fingerprint skills, many shintoids were still optimistic about the latter between him and AO Minhang. After all, Ao Minhang became famous much earlier than he Yiming. When he successfully condensed the five elements, he Yiming''s grandfather he Wude was not even born.


    The gap between their fame, strength and combat experience makes everyone optimistic about Ao Minhang at this time.


    But when he Yiming showed the power of the world, this idea changed greatly.


    If he Yiming duels with AO Minhang at this time, the people who bet that he Yiming can win the final victory will surely occupy the majority.


    He waved his hand slightly to Ao Minhang, and he Yiming said with a smile, "brother Ao, you flatter me." He patted his hands and said with a smile, "everyone, since Lord Shenlong is so anxious, he must have something important and can''t be delayed. So he wants to leave now. Please forgive me for my neglect."


    Ma Yu and others repeatedly said they did not dare.


    Neither Shenlong nor he Yiming is a person they can reach.


    It''s better to be less involved in the matter between the two.


    Ao Minhang looked at he Yiming in surprise. He didn''t expect this son to do things with such speed.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "brother he, although brother Shenlong said that the sooner the better, there is no need to rush for a while."


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Ao, the Dragon once shot and seriously injured the masked man. He always kept this feeling in mind. Since he had the opportunity, he would return it earlier and he would be relieved."


    Ao Minhang pondered for a moment and said, "since brother he insists so much, I don''t object."


    They said goodbye to everyone one by one, and then flew away.


    Below them, many shintoids had very different expressions, but when they looked at the people in the same vein of Tianchi, they all had an indelible color of envy.

 V6.Chapter 719

    In the sky, huge heat waves rolled in one wave after another.


    He Yiming left HeJiazhuang with AO Minhang at ease. Although he didn''t know the destination of this trip, most of the strong Shinto people in the world gathered in HeJiazhuang. If there were any accidents, then these strong Shinto people could wipe their necks by themselves.


    What really surprised he Yiming was that Ao Minhang took him to a familiar place.


    Feeling the burning breath coming from below, he Yiming''s face was quite strange.


    This is the 800 mile flame mountain full of fire.


    Before coming here, he never thought that the dragon would wait here.


    Countless thoughts passed through my mind, but I still couldn''t figure out the purpose of DPCA''s doing this. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the divine dragon was the divine dragon and acted strangely and inscrutably.


    Suddenly, Ao Minhang, who was flying in front of him, stopped. His eyes turned and seemed to hesitate a little.


    He Yiming said suspiciously, "brother Ao, is it because the elder Shenlong is not here?"


    Ao Minhang said with a wry smile, "brother Shenlong sent a letter to me asking me to invite you to meet at this 800 mile Flame Mountain." He paused for a moment, but his eyes flashed a helpless color: "but the range of 800 Li is also a little too large."


    Even with the determination of he Yiming, he couldn''t help but have the impulse to roll his eyes at the moment.


    It''s 800 miles long here, and the widest place also has a vast space of nearly 100 miles. Shenlong just pointed out the place name, but let them find it by themselves, which is too painful.


    Seeing that Ao Minhang''s face was calm, but his eyes were full of anger, he immediately understood that the strong man in the false god realm was also very dissatisfied with this. If the messenger was not the dragon, but someone else, Ao Minhang would never pay attention.


    With a slight smile, he Yiming said, "brother Ao, since the elder Shenlong said so, let''s inform him."


    "Notification?" Ao Minhang was slightly stunned and asked, "you know the whereabouts of brother Shenlong."


    He Yiming shook his head again and again and said, "if God operators go together, it may be calculated, but he is helpless."


    Ao Minhang said unhappily, "in that case, how will you inform me?"


    He Yiming hehe smiled, reached out and patted the treasure pig sitting comfortably on the back of white horse Lei Lei.


    The little guy immediately stretched his chest and stomach, and his legs were slightly forced, and he had jumped up from the back of white horse thunder.


    Its figure shook in midair, and instantly it had increased countless times, becoming a giant monster 16 or 7 feet long.


    Ao Minhang looked at Baozhu with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    It would be great if such a super level beast could be owned by the five element gate.


    Although he also knows that such an idea should not occur, it is one thing to know, and it is another thing to want to do it completely.


    After Baozhu changed, he suddenly opened his huge mouth, and a huge roar was immediately released from his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    The incomparable roar centered on this point and spread out to the distance at an incredible speed.


    Ao Minhang immediately understood their plan. He shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It turned out that what he Yiming said was this rash method.


    Although this is inconsistent with their status as a strong Shinto, and if it is spread out, I am afraid it will be ridiculed, but I have to admit that this is indeed an excellent method.


    When this sound wave spread out, he Yiming and others waited quietly, but did not wait for any reply.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and said, "brother Ao, elder Shenlong should not be within a hundred miles. We''d better search ahead."


    Ao Minhang naturally would not object. With the cultivation of the divine dragon, if it was within a hundred miles, it would definitely be able to catch this earth shaking roar.


    Although the scope of 800 mile Flame Mountain is huge, with Baozhu around, it''s still easy to tell someone.


    Eight hundred miles, just eight roars.


    However, to the dismay of he Yiming and AO Minhang, when Baozhu called out the tenth time feebly, there was still no trace of the divine dragon.


    Of course, the roar of Baozhu can''t be said to be nothing. After hearing the roar of the divine beasts, some strange animals living in the Flame Mountain ran around like crazy, some of which were also rare species. I didn''t expect that there were many in the flame mountain.


    However, at this time, the two of them did not have any leisure and elegant care for these rare birds and animals.


    "Brother Ao, are you sure it''s really a legend of the dragon?" He Yiming asked cautiously.


    Ao Minhang''s face reddened rarely seen, and he said in a deep voice, "brother he, don''t worry, I''m not too bad to distinguish the true from the false."


    He Yiming nodded repeatedly and dared not question this matter anymore. Otherwise, he would provoke Shenlong and AO Minhang at the same time. As long as it''s not an idiot, it''s absolutely impossible to do so.


    Looking up at the top, he Yiming murmured, "maybe the Dragon Master is shutting down, so I haven''t heard it." He waved to the treasure pig in the air and said, "call again."


    Although Baozhu was full of reluctance and his mouth was high, he still called twice reluctantly.


    But in these two voices, there is a feeling of cutting corners.


    Ao Minhang smiled bitterly and shook his head. If the divine dragon was here, even if it was a retreat, it was absolutely impossible not to hear the voice of the divine beast.


    He was about to speak, but suddenly there was a thunder like dragon singing in the distance, and then a thick black cloud slowly floated.


    In the high altitude above the flame, it was impossible to form such a dark cloud containing huge water power, but although the speed of this dark cloud was not very fast, it was safe and sound and firmly flew towards them over the flame mountain.


    He Yiming and others immediately understood that it must be the dragon.


    The two men looked at each other, and met up in front of them.


    A moment later, they had come to the huge dark cloud that almost blotted out the sky.


    In this dark cloud layer, slowly stretched out a huge dragon, which was the two of them who could not be found.


    "How did you come so fast?" The Dragon villain complained first.


    Ao Minhang and he Yiming are relatively speechless


    It seemed that he noticed something wrong in his words. The Dragon smiled and said, "Mr. Ao, thank you."


    Ao Minhang hugged the dragon and said, "brother Shenlong, you''re welcome." He paused and said, "the five element gate has already built a mansion for brother Shenlong. I don''t know when brother Shenlong will move to live."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped, and he was disgusted. No wonder Ao Minhang was so interested in the dragon. It turned out that he had the idea of asking the dragon to be the mountain beast God of the five element gate.


    If the divine dragon really becomes the mountain guarding beast of the five element gate, then the five element gate will be truly solid.


    What force can be the enemy of the five element sect when the world''s first beast and the world''s first Terran strong join hands?


    The Dragon laughed for a moment and said, "I''m looking for he Yiming to refine a thing this time. If I succeed, it''s also a worry, and I can settle in Dongtianfudi in the future."


    Ao Minhang was very happy. He had been with the dragon for hundreds of years and knew that it had always been the same temperament.


    With a deep bow, Ao Minhang said, "in this way, Ao will wait for brother Shenlong." After saying that, he turned around and said, "brother he, I''m going back now and invite all the channels to rush to northern Xinjiang together. I want to protect you as a big media anyway."


    Although he Yiming was not sure about the dragon, he was still happy after hearing this sentence: "thank you so much, brother Ao." He saw a trace of hope in Ao Minhang''s eyes, so he said solemnly, "brother Ao, don''t worry, as long as the younger brother can do what he can, he will never be slack."


    Ao Minhang nodded with satisfaction, and a faint voice came into he Yiming''s ear: "if brother he can help brother Shenlong achieve his wish, the five element gate will definitely have a good return."


    Since he made such a promise in his capacity, he will never break his promise.


    With a slight nod to the crowd, Ao Minhang turned around and shot away. In a moment, he had disappeared in their eyes.


    He Yiming''s eyes came back from a distance. Ao Minhang took the lead, and so many Shinto strongmen went to the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. It is estimated that Bing Xiaotian would be surprised. With the relationship of these people, even if yuan Lixun really took over the ice palace in the future, no one would dare to object.


    Because opposing yuan Lixun is against all the powerful Shinto in the world. As long as you think about the consequences, it will make people shudder.


    "He Yiming, you''re fine."


    The great sound of the Dragon came from the air, and its eyes looking at he Yiming were full of satisfaction.


    He Yiming restrained his mind and said in a deep voice, "what does elder Shenlong mean by this?"


    The Dragon laughed and said, "I knew you would definitely be able to advance to the realm of pseudogods, but I didn''t expect that you could advance so fast, very good, very good..."


    He Yiming became more and more suspicious. What does his advancement have to do with it soon.


    After half a ring, the Dragon put away his laughter and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to forge an object, but I''m not lazy, so I need a helper, and those who can help me at least need martial arts cultivation above the pseudo God level. Although you were also very strong before, but the martial arts level is not enough to help, but now you can."


    He Yiming was relieved. If he just helped the Dragon forge an item, he certainly had no problem.


    However, after pondering for a while, he Yiming said, "elder Shenlong, he is just entering the pseudo God realm, and there are still several strong human beings in the pseudo God realm in the world. If you are willing to speak and invite, they should also be very willing to help."


    The identity of the dragon is extraordinary. If it talks, Liu mu, Ma Yu and others are afraid to grab a hand to help him. But the Dragon ignored them and waited for he Yiming to grow up, which naturally made him confused.

 V6.Chapter 720

    The dark clouds in the sky were churning, and the huge body of the Dragon slowly stirred in it, but it firmly absorbed these dark clouds, and was not evaporated by the surrounding heat waves at all.


    Hearing what he Yiming said, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "he Yiming, this thing I forged is very important. If the general false god realm comes, it won''t be of any use at all. Even adding all the strong false god realm in the East and the West together can''t help me complete this." Seeing the suspicious and worried look on he Yiming''s face, the Dragon shook his huge head and said, "in fact, the reason is very simple. The pseudogod realm must have the body of five elements and be able to cooperate with my five element force, otherwise it will help more and more."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up, I see. However, his eyes then glanced in a certain direction and said, "as far as I know, brother Ao has cultivated into the five element field hundreds of years ago, and his five element operation is much better than that of he."


    Looking at Ao Minhang''s attitude towards the Dragon just now, we know that he did everything to please the dragon in order to make it live in the five element gate for a long time.


    As long as the Dragon showed him a little meaning, he promised that Ao min would help without saying a word.


    However, the dragon''s eyes this time seemed unspeakably gloomy. It said helplessly, "Ao Minhang is indeed much stronger than you in the study and application of the force of the five elements. Unfortunately, he is not a congenital body of the five elements."


    He Yiming opened his mouth, which is why he really understood it.


    The divine dragon is the most rare body of the five elements in the East, and he Yiming is the same, so the five elements of the two of them can really achieve a certain degree of integration.


    If Ao Minhang is replaced, he may also be able to use some of his power, but it will definitely hinder the operation of divine power, and the final result is likely to be that the gains outweigh the losses.


    As for Ma Yu and others who are not strong in the false god realm of the five elements fellow practitioners, let alone.


    Let their divine power join in, it is absolutely the ability of destruction is far greater than the ability of construction.


    In a flash, he Yiming had completely understood the idea of DPCA. But because of this, he was very interested in what the dragon was about to forge.


    What on earth is it that even the dragon is not sure of forging success?


    Seeing he Yiming nodding readily, the dragon was also very happy. It shouted, "he Yiming, let''s find a place to build an alchemy room first."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows gently and said, "there''s no need for such trouble." He smiled and said, "there is a Jiulong stove on he. If you want to refine pills, you can use it."


    However, the Dragon shook his huge head and said, "no, although the Jiulong stove is a natural artifact, the things refined this time are too powerful for the Jiulong stove to bear."


    He Yiming felt a chill in his heart. He immediately felt the wordless protest of Jiulong stove in Dantian.


    Artifact has its own master spirit. After countless years of refining and growth, the master spirit of Jiulong furnace has wisdom that is not inferior to human beings, and the pride that it has is not inferior to the dragon family.


    At this time, hearing the Dragon demote them to nothing, it is naturally extremely angry.


    He Yiming hurriedly comforted in his heart. At the same time, his brain was running at a high speed and suddenly had an idea. He exclaimed, "what you want to refine is the core of the monster''s nest?"


    At the moment this sentence came out, Dantian immediately quieted down.


    The nine fire dragons, who were originally angry like a raging wave, immediately stopped, obediently quieter than the loach in the pond.


    In the past, in the land of death, Jiulong stove was powerful, burning the monster''s nest for several days, removing all the dross, extracting essence and condensing a core.


    However, when burning this core next, even if Jiulong stove has stimulated the power to the extreme, it can''t cause the slightest damage to that core in the end.


    At that time, DPCA once said that it was impossible to refine the core with the power of Jiulong stove alone.


    So when he Yiming mentioned this core, Jiulong stove immediately became silent.


    In those days, the whole monster nest was used as raw material, and the incredible temperature was accumulated, but it could not do anything about the core, not to mention the current environment here.


    The dragon''s eyes showed a dignified color and said, "yes, what I want to refine is the core of the nest."


    He Yiming''s heart revolved at a high speed. His eyes were shining, and he instantly remembered everything that had happened in the past.


    The core of the nest was originally placed in his own five element world, but when he left the place of death, the Dragon showed the five element field in front of his eyes, and the core of the nest disappeared. And with this thing disappear at the same time, there is also a heaven and earth holy fruit.


    He Yiming has never understood why the Dragon took these two things away, but now he really woke up when he heard the Dragon say he wanted to refine pills.


    At this time, he Yiming''s face was quite strange. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "elder Shenlong, do you think that the core of the monster''s nest is actually an inner alchemy?"


    When he Yiming got the holy fruit of heaven and earth, he also knew the purpose of this thing in the record.


    After smelting the inner elixir of heaven and earth holy fruit and divine beast to make Dan medicine, it has magical and wonderful functions. If it is swallowed by the strong of the Shinto, it can change into a divine beast.


    The Dragon unexpectedly took away the core of the monster''s nest and the holy fruit of heaven and earth at the same time, and came to the 800 mile Flame Mountain, which is famous for its fire power. Then his purpose is imminent.


    However, what he Yiming never expected was that those dead creatures also had inner alchemy, and the appearance of that inner alchemy was still so strange.


    The Dragon shook its big head a few times and said, "ordinary dead creatures have no internal alchemy in their bodies, but they have it in their nests." It seemed to see the doubt in he Yiming''s heart, and it hesitated for a moment, Still explained: "that nest is not dead, it was originally an extremely powerful life, which fell under the siege of countless Shinto strongmen. However, this kind of life is quite strange. Even after the fall, its core will still automatically swim away. If you hadn''t brought Jiulong stove into the world of death, I wouldn''t be able to get this core from it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly. He had no doubt about the dragon''s words.


    Because the time he entered the place of death was too short, and his understanding of those ferocious and ugly things was far from that of the dragon in front of him.


    However, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and suddenly, a rather strange idea came out of his mind.


    He looked at the dragon with strange eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Elder Dragon, do you want to use the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest to refine pills?"


    "Yes, you guessed it." The Dragon said calmly.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "elder Shenlong, this matter must not be allowed."


    The Dragon snorted and said, "what''s wrong?"


    He Yiming Zhengrong said, "you should be quite clear about the ability of the holy fruit of heaven and earth. Once you condense it into elixir with the inner alchemy of a certain divine beast and give it to the strong man of human divine way, you will have the ability to transform into that divine beast." He took a deep breath and said, "you have also seen the terrible things of those dead creatures. If you really succeed in refining pills, then if there are a large number of such monsters in this world in the future, it will destroy the whole world."


    Shenlong hehe laughed and said, "he Yiming, you are too worried." It took a long breath, and suddenly appeared in front of it the core of the nest and the holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    "If the holy fruit of heaven and earth is melted with the inner alchemy of the divine beast in the world, it can indeed enable human beings to become divine beasts. However, I can assure you that after using this core and the holy fruit of heaven and earth to refine successfully, they will not become dead creatures, let alone cause any harm to our world."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    He had decided in his heart that if the Dragon could not persuade him, he would rather offend the Dragon than help him refine the pill.


    After all, he has personally experienced the horror of these dead creatures and is well aware of their harm, so he is strongly opposed to what may make them appear in this world.


    The dragon''s attitude towards he Yiming was not unexpected. It just slowly said, "the individual strength of dead creatures is not strong. The reason why they can devour everything is that they are numerous and countless. If only a single dead creature appears in our world, then the fate waiting for it can only be easily destroyed."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He thought seriously for a while and had to say that what Shenlong said was really reasonable. If the number of dead creatures is not overwhelming, they are not so terrible.


    "I have studied those guys in the place of death for 500 years. According to my inference, if I can really melt the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest into pills, then once swallowed, I will have the potential to ascend to a higher level."


    When the Dragon said this, there was an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    He Yiming felt vaguely in his heart that the dragon must have hidden something, and the pill would certainly not be so simple.


    He pondered, "you have stood at the peak of the false god realm. Do you want to swallow this pill to advance to the true God realm?"


    The Dragon grunted twice, as if it had chosen to acquiesce.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. It seems that there has never been a record of the divine beast in the true God realm in the ancient books. If the divine dragon can really successfully advance to the true divine realm at one stroke, then the first true divine realm divine beast since the past dynasties will be born.


    However, he Yiming just felt that this pill must have another and greater effect. But this time, no matter what he Yiming said, he Yiming was dismissed by DPCA, which made him confused at all.


    For a long time, under the impatient eyes of DPCA, he Yiming finally made a decision.


    If Shenlong refined the pill as a breakthrough, it''s all right, but if it changes after swallowing, he Yiming will definitely invite the world gods to kill Shenlong on the spot.


    Even if this dragon''s strength is unfathomable, it can''t be the enemy of all the powerful Shinto in the world.

 V6.Chapter 721

    According to the instructions of DPCA, he Yiming let Baima thunder, Baozhu and baiba leave the range of Flaming Mountain for the time being.


    Although their strength is incomparably strong, Shenlong is right. What is needed for refining pills this time is not strength, but the attribute of innate five elements.


    If it can be refined successfully with strong strength alone, DPCA will not wait for the growth of he Yiming by all means.


    If they stay in the alchemy room, they will not benefit at all. On the contrary, the powerful breath of the divine beast will have some incalculable effects on the surrounding environment. This is quite taboo for refining pills.


    Although Baima Leilei and Baozhu were dissatisfied, they still listened to he Yiming''s advice and waited quietly outside with 108 in front of this terrible dragon.


    As for the safety problem during alchemy, it seems that he Yiming and Shenlong have never mentioned it.


    Because they have absolute self-confidence, with their cultivation, they will never give others an opportunity.


    The Dragon swayed its huge body, wrapped in the dense black cloud, and slowly searched within the scope of the flame mountain.


    Half a day later, it finally identified a place.


    This is a huge Valley, and the surrounding environment is quite strange, so the heat wave in this valley is obviously much stronger than that in other places.


    After the Dragon selected the location, it opened its mouth, and countless golden lights sprayed out. Each golden light represents a powerful golden force. They are like a huge blade, and they rest in the valley to form a flat mountain and stone land.


    Sensing the dragon''s ability to control the golden power, he Yiming also admired it in his heart. Although he was conceited that he could do this, he was far inferior in efficiency and speed.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the Dragon opened its mouth again, and a magical force gushed out of its mouth.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his spirit was highly strained at this moment.


    This is not simply the force of the five elements


    If he Yiming didn''t feel wrong, it should be the power of the world.


    In this breath, there is a powerful and formed world power.


    He suddenly looked up and stared at the dragon, as if he wanted to see through it.


    The Dragon glared back angrily and said, "are you allowed to master the power of the world?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    The dragon is right. Since he can understand the power of the world by chance, it doesn''t seem strange that with the unfathomable strength of the dragon, he accidentally understood the power of the world in the long years after he lived.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood why this dragon was so interested in the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest.


    If this thing can make its cultivation further, as the divine dragon said, then the divine dragon who has understood the power of the world may really have the possibility of upgrading to the true divine realm.


    The power of the world is diffuse, and the empty space has been shrouded in an instant.


    The space there began a trace of strange fluctuations, which contained some profound truth between heaven and earth. They overlapped and seemed to have formed a completely independent world.


    If others saw this scene, they might be surprised and envious, but they simply could not see through the changes.


    But he Yiming is different. He not only has a magical mirage in his body, but also has successfully practiced small world India. Although the small world India method is only an embryonic form, it is still thousands of miles away from the Dacheng realm. But it has made him qualified to touch the power of the world.


    At this time, in the eyes of he Yiming, every ray of power fluctuation here is full of mystery, but compared with some feelings in his mind, it makes him vaguely have a feeling of enlightenment.


    His eyes gleamed faintly, and his spiritual thoughts fell deeply into it, and he was almost unable to extricate himself.


    "Hello..." a dissatisfied voice came into his ear.


    The sound was neither too loud nor too small, just enough to wake him up.


    He Yiming shivered slightly and turned his head to look at the dragon.


    I saw that the huge dragon had shrunk to only about a foot.


    Although this appearance is still much taller than he Yiming, the two sides have been able to get along normally.


    "He Yiming, I invited you to help me refine pills, not to daze." DPCA said unhappily.


    After years of traveling, he Yiming has a thick skin. Although it is not as thick as the city wall as Mou Zilong and other old strong people, it is far from being comparable to those fledgling young people.


    But even so, after hearing the Shenlong''s ridicule, his face was still a little hot.


    The Dragon raised a claw and said, "I promise you, as long as we can refine this pill successfully, then I will tell you all the knowledge of the world I know."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly accelerated. Although it soon returned to normal, how can he hide it from the dragon in front of him.


    It turned its head with satisfaction, knowing that he Yiming would definitely spare no effort to help in the process of refining pills this time.


    The Dragon raised its claws high and waved to the sky, and the cloud immediately poured down.


    In the world controlled by the dragon, it was like a huge storm. The huge cloud and rain made the whole world look new.


    The dragon was clearly prepared. It stretched out its claws and kept paddling in the void. Every time, it could delimit the space and fly a lot of things.


    These things seem to have life and fall on the surrounding land.


    He Yiming saw that his eyes were faint and straight. These things were actually seeds. These seeds kept growing. They seemed to have infinite life power, and grew into a small tree two feet tall at a speed that he Yiming couldn''t understand at all.


    The Dragon nodded his head slightly and said, "although it''s a little shorter, it''s barely enough."


    He Yiming''s mouth twitched slightly. After seeing the magical means of the divine dragon, infinite awe came into his heart.


    Originally, I thought that I had been promoted to the false god realm and mastered part of the power of the world. Coupled with the artifact mirage on my body, I might have the qualification to compete with the dragon.


    However, at this moment, he realized that if he wanted to catch up with the dragon, he was afraid that there was still a long way to go.


    At this time, he Yiming looked at the dragon with a little suspicious.


    This terrible dragon master, does it really only have the cultivation of the false god realm? Yang or


    Shook his head, he Yiming threw the idea out of his mind. If the dragon has reached that level, does it still need to do everything possible to refine the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest.


    I should be suspicious.


    The dragon''s body turned around and suddenly said, "although the power of the world is strong, if you want to exert this power, you must form a world that can give full play to your strengths."¡°


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he immediately gathered his mind and listened calmly.


    "You and I are all born with five elements. For us, the world with all five forms is the world that can let us play our strongest power." The dragon''s eyes turned around and said, "you might as well feel how the world is here."


    He Yiming immediately released the power of his mind. His powerful mind went around here, carefully sensing every inch of the space.


    After a long time, his face showed surprise.


    In the feeling of he Yiming, a completely balanced and strange world with all five forms has really formed in this world.


    Such a world should not exist.


    Not to mention the Flaming Mountain full of fire power here, even in the whole world, there should not be a place where the force of the five elements is completely balanced.


    Unless it is the five element world like the artifact in he Yiming''s hand, or within the five element field, it is difficult to find such a place.


    However, with its incredible means, the dragon has built a completely balanced five element world here.


    With a heavy nod, he Yiming sincerely said, "the elder has a good method, and the younger generation admires it."


    The Dragon laughed and said, "practice slowly. One day in the future, you will know that it is not difficult to do this."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a bitter smile flashed on his face.


    If this is not difficult at all, is there anything difficult in this world?


    The dragon''s eyes gradually dignified and said, "the five elements world has been arranged properly, and we can start refining pills."


    Its claw a little, the core and heaven and earth St. Gordon float up, they float in midair, each emitting a hazy magical energy.


    "It''s not easy to melt the holy fruit of heaven and earth and this core." The voice of the Dragon came from afar: "the power of the fire system alone can''t make them integrate at all, so we must use the power of the five elements and the world to integrate them."


    "And use the power of the world?" He Yiming asked in surprise.


    The dragon was silent for a moment, and finally said, "yes, because they are originally a world."


    A flash of insight flashed in he Yiming''s eyes. These two things are actually a world in themselves. No wonder Shenlong is so precious.


    "I will use the power of the five elements world to integrate their two worlds. In this process, the flame mountain will provide me with endless power. Your task is to turn the power of fire into a balanced force of the five elements." The Dragon said solemnly, "remember, in this world, the force of the five elements must be balanced."


    As soon as its voice fell, five divine lights suddenly flew out of the space, splitting on two objects in the void like lightning

 V6.Chapter 722

    There was no sound, but he Yiming had clearly sensed that when the five lights controlled by the Dragon split out, the five element world it opened up had begun to boil.


    The whole five elements world is running in a strange rhythm, and he Yiming''s spirit has been addicted to it in an instant.


    He clearly remembered his task to maintain the balance of the world when the Dragon fully mobilized the forces of the five elements.


    For him, who has the five element ring and has long been used to controlling the five element world, it is as easy as ordinary people to eat and drink water.


    But he Yiming knew that if it was so simple, DPCA would never be so careful. And he also waited hard until he reached the level of hypocrisy to let himself help. All this shows that this matter must be difficult and not easy.


    Therefore, he dare not neglect at all.


    When the power of space began to work, he Yiming''s wrist shook, and the same colorful light flew up, gathering a ball on his head and turning into an artifact five element ring.


    At the same time, his hands turned quickly, and in an instant, he had formed the five element seal method.


    This is the first time that he Yiming has performed the five element seal method and the five element ring at the same time after condensing the three fingerprints. Before that, even in the face of Leopold and Luke, he Yiming was only able to completely restrain himself by using the skill of fingerprinting. But at this moment, he did not dare to be a little bigger.


    The five element ring floats on the Baihui above he Yiming''s head, and the five element handprint is far away aimed at the Dantian under his abdomen.


    The artifact and the handprint echo each other in the distance, and in front of he Yiming, there are five plausible and illusory flowers of the five elements.


    Endless power was released from these five element flowers, and they were already connected with the five element world at the next moment.


    When he Yiming did this, he suddenly found that DPCA had indeed handed over the control of the whole five element world to him.


    As the Dragon said, in order to suppress and refine the two worlds at the same time, it must concentrate on nothing, so it has no ability to control this five element world.


    However, at the moment he Yiming took over, he also thoroughly understood why the Dragon appointed himself.


    Because this five element world has no slightest sense of rejection for him.


    Although the world was created by the divine dragon in the flame mountain with great power, when the divine dragon gave up control and handed it over to him, he Yiming took over the control, and even had a magical feeling of being commanded by his arm and doing whatever he wanted.


    Innate five elements


    There is only one reason why such a magical change has taken place, that is, the dragon and he Yiming are both innate five elements.


    So when the world has no brand of the dragon, he Yiming can easily control it.


    If Ao Minhang came, although he could surpass he Yiming in the familiarity and control of the five element force, he would never be able to take over the five element world as perfectly as he was.


    His mind is flowing rapidly, and he Yiming has been completely attracted by this magnificent world.


    Although the world is not big, even in the 800 mile Flame Mountain, it is only a small and inconspicuous place.


    However, in the perception of he Yiming, the world is incomparably magnificent and huge.


    This is a small world completely independent of the big world. In this small world, the forces of the basic five elements complement each other and flow endlessly.


    They are always running, constantly absorbing external forces.


    If all this remains the same, and the world is given enough time to grow, then perhaps one day, it will also become an artifact with its own space and the birth of the soul.


    A super artifact formed by the world, whose power will never be inferior to that of a mirage.


    Of course, this is only a possibility, and it is almost impossible.


    Because the time to wait for the world to develop is absolutely enough to make any human collapse.


    Similarly, the purpose of the dragon to create this world is not to forge artifacts, but just to make this world a transit station of power to help him have enough power to suppress and melt two different world treasures.


    At this time, the enormous boundless force generated by the circulation of the five elements has not been able to make the world more stable or expanding. Because this unparalleled power has been drawn by the divine dragon without limit at the moment when it was produced.


    Under the control of the dragon, the endless force of the five elements constantly washes away the two world treasures. In every moment, these two treasures, which are born with their own world, have to bear unspeakable great power.


    He Yiming felt this degree of strength, and his heart was faint and cold.


    This kind of power is equivalent to the attack with the power of the big field after Leopold and Luke formed the big field of light and dark, and this attack intensity is still maintained at the highest level, and has a stronger and stronger trend.


    He Yiming can be sure that if he suffered such incredible attacks, the fate waiting for him will be extremely miserable. Even if he has many artifact guardians, it is impossible for him to persist for too long under this continuous attack.


    However, the two world treasures stood still, and the huge force bombarded them, like a breeze blowing, and there was no impact at all.


    He Yiming smiled bitterly in his heart. In the past, Jiulong furnace did its best and did not melt the core. It really made sense.


    His eyebrows suddenly jumped, and he Yiming''s heart immediately lifted up.


    The five element world was originally very solid, but because the Dragon extracted too much power in a short time, the five element force that maintained the balance of the world has shown signs of loosening.


    If this goes on, then at most a quarter of an hour, this magical five element world will completely disappear.


    He Yiming''s heart flashed, thinking of the words ordered by the dragon, and he immediately understood it. However, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This dragon looks up to itself too much.


    However, he Yiming has no choice but to do this. He Yiming can''t just watch the world collapse.


    With a turn of mind, the five elements world immediately opened up.


    The world was originally a completely independent world, and there was no intersection with the outside world except for the stable absorption of the power of the big world.


    However, at this time, under the control of he Yiming, he actually opened up the independent world and made comprehensive contact with the outside world.


    In an instant, the surging, inexhaustible fire power suddenly rushed into it madly.


    Within the 800 mile Flame Mountain, there are abundant fire forces. They are the masters here and can sweep everything.


    However, when these forces poured into this world, they suddenly changed strangely.


    Fire generates soil, and the power of soil system is thick and dignified; Native gold, the strength of the gold system is unparalleled; Gold generates water, and the power of water system is endless; Aquatic wood; The strength of the wood system is full of vitality; Finally, the power of the wood system also turned into the power of fire, and once again formed a stable world.


    This is the essence of the five elements world.


    No matter what the forces pouring in from the outside world are, as long as they pass through the circulation of the five elements, they will become the most stable force of the five elements in the world.


    However, as soon as this huge force of the five elements came into being, it immediately disappeared.


    The dragon was like an unreasonable robber, who plundered all the five elements that he Yiming had painstakingly accumulated, and spared no parsimony on the two world objects.


    There was no complaint, because at this time, he Yiming had been overwhelmed by the surging force of fire, and had no other thoughts.


    His whole mind is on the circulation of the five elements and the cohesion of the five elements. In addition, he can''t care so much anymore.


    He forgot time and everything, and put all his energy into it.


    Not only he, but also the dragon. It''s just that the Dragon doesn''t pay attention to the five element world, but the two anti heaven treasures in front of him.


    This five element world is a rare treasure for others, but for the dragon, it is just an ordinary world. Even if it is completely destroyed, it will not have any pity.


    Although one person and one dragon did not talk, their cooperation was seamless.


    He Yiming tried his best to transform the power of the five elements and provide more power of the five elements as much as possible. When DPCA absorbed these power, it also properly retained a little. It is this power that enables this shaky world to continue to persist in such a harsh environment as Flaming Mountain.


    Similarly, it is precisely because he Yiming is on the verge of the collapse of the world at any time that he Yiming unconsciously inspires his greatest potential.


    He did not find that he was moving the five elements faster and faster, and that he was providing more and more power to the dragon.


    In this process, his understanding of the five element world has also been an incredible improvement.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect.


    At this time, no matter how much fire power poured into the Flaming Mountain, he can easily transform it into the power of the five elements.


    Because he has faintly sensed the existence of a trace of rules from his skills.


    This time, helping the dragon has unexpected great benefits for him. He vaguely felt that he had touched the edge of the five elements.


    As long as it takes time, he will be able to condense the power of the real five elements, even the big world.


    However, just when he hesitated and became complacent and confident, he heard the Dragon suddenly burst out, and there was an unspeakable sense of shock and anger in his voice.


    Then, the whole five elements world became messy. Even if he Yiming went all out, he couldn''t keep the balance

 V6.Chapter 723

    The five elements world suddenly shook up, and countless forces ran around like crazy horses, all out of control.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly, and all his mind was used to transform the power of the five elements. Except for his deep understanding of the five elements world, he was indifferent to everything else.


    So he didn''t know what happened at all, but the great changes in the five elements world still made him instinctively feel deep fear.


    If the world explodes, he can''t say that he can withstand the shock wave safely.


    However, just when the power of heaven and earth was in chaos and the Qi of the five elements was about to burst, a thunderous roar came from my ears: "settle..."


    One word.


    Just a word, everything around seems to have changed miraculously.


    At this moment, the endless Xu chaos gas no longer ran around, and even the force of the five elements at the edge of the explosion also instantly stopped.


    At this moment, even time seems to have stopped.


    However, only he Yiming clearly sensed that this was not a force that stopped time, but a terrifying unimaginable force released from the dragon.


    This huge force is even stronger than the five element world. When this force begins to release, all the root causes of chaos are suppressed in an instant.


    Even this violent world power seems to be worthless in front of the momentum released by the dragon.


    He Yiming''s whole body was cold, and he even had no power to bounce.


    The mighty momentum of the dragon not only fixed the five elements world, but also his body.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that there is no possibility of resistance at all.


    The Dragon stretched out its terrifying claw, grabbed it casually in the void, and then shouted, "give it to me... Take it."


    With this sentence, the original forces that seemed to be imprisoned surged up crazily again, but this time it was no longer chaotic, but was controlled by the dragon, and gradually stabilized.


    The claws of the Dragon kept shaking in a small range, and the world gradually recovered.


    After half a ring, everything was calm.


    The Dragon breathed a long sigh of relief, although it showed incredible power to resolve this crisis invisibly. But all this is dangerous and dangerous. At this moment, even the Dragon himself is secretly shocked.


    He Yiming turned his head slowly, and the force exerted on him had disappeared. But his neck seemed rusty, and when he turned around, he was faintly numb.


    The scene just now brought him an unimaginable huge impact.


    Only by personally experiencing that moment can we realize the real powerful power of DPCA.


    At this point, he Yiming can be sure that DPCA has reservations in the past, and has not shown its real strength in front of anyone.


    If Ao Minhang and others feel the power released by the Dragon at that moment just now, then it is guaranteed that no one will dare to violate the Dragon any more.


    He Yiming''s heart is filled with a very strange feeling at the thought of those shintoids who have been promoted to the pseudo God realm being brothers with the dragon.


    It''s like an ant and an elephant calling each other brothers. When the elephant is good tempered, he ignores it. But if the elephant is angry, stepping on it with one foot will crush the top of Mount Tai, and the ant can grind it into powder in an instant.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he Yiming barely showed a smile that was even worse than crying: "elder Shenlong, what happened?"


    The dragon''s expression is quite strange. It seems to know that the strength just shown has been leaked. Fortunately, he Yiming is not murderous, which makes him feel at ease.


    Shaking his head, the Dragon sighed, "I''m wrong."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his heart lifted up again.


    "I underestimated the power of these two treasures." The Dragon shook his head and said, "I can''t melt them together by myself."


    He Yiming breathed a sigh of relief slowly. It turned out that the accident just now was not caused by himself.


    He restrained his mind and said, "elder Shenlong, is there no way?"


    The Dragon pondered for a moment and said, "if you find another person who is similar to me in cultivation, you may succeed."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. If it was before he felt the real strength of DPCA, he Yiming might volunteer. But at this time, he already knew that he could not be compared with the other party at all.


    The dragon''s eyes fell on the two floating treasures, and its eyes showed a cold light, as if it was calculating something. But after a long time, it shook its head, as if to say to itself, "you can''t let him help."


    He Yiming''s heart is very strange. Is there really a person in this world who can compete with the dragon? Otherwise, why is DPCA so hesitant.


    After half a ring, the Dragon suddenly said, "he Yiming, do you want to promote the realm of true God?"


    He Yiming blurted out without hesitation, "yes."


    As long as he is a strong Shinto, he can''t refuse this miss at all. This dragon is asking knowingly.


    However, after he Yiming said what he wanted, his face was quite embarrassed and said, "it''s not easy to promote Zhenshen state, even if he can''t do it for a lifetime."


    The Dragon looked serious and said, "you are wrong. Among the human Shinto I have seen, you are the most promising to advance to the realm of true God."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. He deliberately wanted to ask whether the other party had reached the realm of true God, but somehow, as soon as he saw the dragon''s eyes, the question was suppressed in his heart and did not ask.


    The Dragon continued, "it''s not difficult to promote the true divine realm, as long as you master the power of the world."


    He Yiming''s mouth and eyes are tongue tied. Is it not difficult to promote to the true spirit state? If this sentence was not said by DPCA, he Yiming would have left in a hurry.


    "The innate body of five elements and the body of light and dark that you have are the constitution that can be promoted to the realm of true God." The divine dragon Zhengrong said, "you should try to control your own field, spread the power of the field and accommodate as much as possible. If one day, when you have your own world, you are the true divine realm."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly. This thing sounds quite simple, but it''s really difficult to do it.


    Where is it so easy to have your own world.


    The Dragon turned a blind eye to the embarrassment on he Yiming''s face. He directly said, "the five elements of heaven and earth are the foundation of this world. The forces of the five elements complement each other, generate and overcome each other..."


    He Yiming didn''t care at first, but after just listening to a few words, he was immediately absorbed.


    What is told from the mouth of the dragon is the real way of using and controlling the five elements, and the knowledge about the five elements is more detailed and incredible.


    From the mouth of DPCA, he Yiming seemed to see it with his own eyes, and even felt a perfect five element field. From this field, he Yiming went further and the method of promoting to the world was taught by DPCA without reservation.


    This is the real essence of the five element way. When he Yiming obtained the inheritance of these knowledge, his heart has been ebb and flow, and it is difficult for him.


    With this knowledge, he Yiming will have a smooth journey in the cultivation of martial arts in the future, and there will be no obstacles any more.


    If other people are blind and groping forward in an environment where they can''t see their fingers, the night in front of he Yiming has been dispersed by the sun, allowing him to see the road to the highest peak very clearly.


    As long as he goes on unswervingly, it is no longer a dream to achieve the strongest realm of Shinto.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "elder Shenlong, why did you tell me this?"


    The Dragon pointed out the two world treasures suspended in front of it and said, "after you are promoted to the realm of true God, I hope you can help me refine this pill."


    He Yiming''s heart is violently agitated, and he has given birth to a trace of enlightenment.


    This dragon, who is the same generation as the ancestor of the five elements, is afraid to have been successfully promoted to the realm of true God long ago.


    If it were not for this, it would not have understood the five elements so deeply.


    "Why don''t you teach this skill to Ao Minhang?" He Yiming asked abruptly.


    The Dragon sighed and said, "Ao Minhang is not the body of the five elements." It paused and said, "among the people I met, only you can inherit the real mantle of the five elements."


    He Yiming lowered his eyes. He thought seriously and said, "elder Shenlong, if you want to successfully create the world, it is not enough to rely on the power of the five elements alone. If you want to truly build the world, you must derive various forces to form a real world. If I want to achieve this step, it may take a hundred years of practice."


    Shenlong heran laughed and said, "if you can form a real world in just a hundred years, then this speed will be unprecedented and unprecedented." It waved its paw and said, "now go to the five element gate and let the Qilian double demons come to see me. Then you can practice in isolation and strive to be promoted to the realm of true God as soon as possible."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "what about you?"


    "Alchemy has begun, and we must not give up halfway. I am here to use the power of the five elements to suppress these two treasures." The Dragon whispered, "although there are two Qilian twin demons and one mother compatriots, they can barely be called the innate five elements. When you are promoted to the realm of true God, and the two of them are promoted to Shinto, let''s try again."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "you want to guard here for a hundred years?"


    The Dragon looked at him with deep meaning and said, "if you succeed in promoting the true divine realm within a hundred years, then you can set me free early."


    He Yiming''s face showed a wry smile. He pondered for a long time, bowed deeply to the dragon, and finally turned around and left this magical five element world.

 V6.Chapter 724

    When he Yiming''s figure appeared outside the Flaming Mountain, the white horse thunder and lightning hissed, and the sound was full of joy, and the treasure pig hit directly.


    These two divine beasts are interlinked with he Yiming, so they can clearly sense the extreme terror that he Yiming felt just now.


    Whether it is the time when the five elements world is about to burst, or the time when the divine dragon exerts its power against the sky and forcibly resets the world that is about to collapse, he Yiming''s mind has been impacted indescribably. Without being there, you can never imagine that feeling of fear.


    Although Baozhu and Baima Leilei don''t know what happened, they feel the same for he Yiming.


    Fortunately, he Yiming told them in his heart that they were not allowed to enter the range of Flaming Mountain, and they could also clearly sense that he Yiming''s breath of life was still strong.


    If not, they would have entered the flame mountain to search for he Yiming''s whereabouts.


    At this time, when one person and two animals meet, it is naturally a kind of intimacy.


    He Yiming held Baozhu in his arms, hugged Baima Leilei''s neck, and gently patted it. The expression on his face was also full of joy.


    Hundred and eight slowly said, "what did you gain this time?"


    He Yiming paused a little and said, "this time I have gained a lot. If everything goes well, maybe I can really advance to the realm of true God."


    After hearing he Yiming''s decisive and imposing words, white horse thunder and lightning and Baozhu hissed together at the same time, and the breath between the three of them was faintly connected.


    After half a ring, the two beasts stopped howling and looked at he Yiming with sparkling eyes.


    He Yiming didn''t hide it, and told a detailed account of his experience with the Dragon this time. It''s just that the two divine beasts are interlinked with him, but 108 doesn''t have this ability.


    Hundred and eight nodded slightly, and he slowly said, "is this divine dragon a strong one in the real divine realm?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile, "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain. Even if it doesn''t reach the realm of true God, it''s definitely not far away. The world power it has is far above my imagination."


    Hundred and eight eyes lit up, as dazzling as the little sun.


    After a long time, 108 regained calm and said, "its strength has exceeded the scope I can measure, so please forgive me, I can''t provide you with a specific evaluation."


    He Yiming waved his hand. He looked back, and his eyes flashed a strange light.


    "The dragon has such powerful strength, plus it knows the melting method of the holy fruit of heaven and earth, it..."


    Inexplicably, he Yiming shivered excitedly and threw away a terrible idea in his heart.


    This idea is too ridiculous, so although he has this idea faintly, he doesn''t dare to publicize it. Because he knew that if he really spread this matter, he was afraid that the whole world would be strongly impacted.


    Sometimes, it''s better to be confused.


    He Yiming jumped onto the white horse and said, "thunder and lightning, let''s go back first."


    The white horse thundered with a long hiss and spread its hooves. In an instant, it was far away from here.


    Although it is fearless, it is still full of fear in the face of the unfathomable dragon.


    So once it can get away from here, it immediately releases its speed and never stops.


    In the northwest, HeJiazhuang is still full of friends.


    Although he Yiming and many Shinto strongmen have left, everyone here knows the reason.


    Most of the Shinto strongmen in the world actually went to northern Xinjiang to propose marriage to the ice palace for the sake of he Yiming.


    This matchmaker''s team is really the largest in history, but it also shows how he Yiming is respected in today''s world.


    Therefore, all the people who came here were willing to stay, and they quietly waited for the good news from northern Xinjiang.


    A few days later, a flash of light flashed in the sky, and many Shinto strongmen returned safely. From the expression on their faces, we can clearly know the result of this trip.


    Sure enough, after they discussed with he Wude, they immediately announced to the world that a year later, he Yiming of the northwest Tianchi Lake and Yuan Lixun of the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace would tie the knot.


    Although everyone had known about it for a long time, when the news came out, it still caused a great sensation. All the guests congratulated HeJiazhuang and presented gifts that had already been prepared.


    He Wude naturally smiles. From then on, he Jiazhuang is really as stable as Mount Tai.


    Three days later, many Shinto strongmen left one after another. Even Liu Mu and others in the vein of Tianchi had left, but it was strange that Ao Minhang actually stayed.


    Mou Zilong and others vaguely guessed that the reason why Ao Minhang stayed should be related to he Yiming. Perhaps, he is waiting for he Yiming''s return.


    Sure enough, two days later, he Yiming finally returned from the flame mountain.


    After coming back this time, Ao Minhang was the most anxious. Although he looked calm on the surface, Mou Zilong had known him for hundreds of years, and naturally he could see the anxiety and anxiety in his heart.


    After several Shinto strongmen met, Ao Minhang came straight to the point and said, "brother he, I wonder how effective you and brother Shenlong are in refining pills?"


    He Yiming shook his head with a wry smile. He secretly felt disgusted in his heart. If Ao Minhang could see the powerful strength of the dragon, he would not be able to call out the Dragon brother anyway.


    Moreover, the origin of this dragon is quite suspicious. If it is really the one he Yiming guessed, I''m afraid the whole world situation will change.


    Ao Minhang''s face darkened, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Shenlong once said that if everything goes well, he will go to the five element gate to settle down, but if it doesn''t go well, it doesn''t need to be mentioned.


    Mu Zilong couldn''t help saying, "brother he, what kind of pill does brother Shenlong want to refine? Can''t even Jiulong stove help?"


    Jiulong stove is the most famous Dan stove in the world. It is famous for both pharmacy and refining. If Jiulong stove is used, the success rate can be increased by at least 30%.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "brother Mou, there are countless treasures in the world. Although the Jiulong stove is magical, it is impossible to refine everything in the world."


    His words are definitely inspired. When facing the core of the nest and the holy fruit of heaven and earth, Jiulong stove can never refine it.


    These treasures with their own world are far more powerful than Jiulong stove.


    However, this sentence sounded a little shocking to Ao Minhang and Mou Zilong.


    They looked at each other, and Mou Zilong tentatively said, "brother he, can''t the pill that the Dragon wants to refine use the Jiulong stove?"


    "Yes." He Yiming said very simply, "but the power of Jiulong stove is not enough, so it can''t be melted at all."


    Mou Zilong and others all gasped. Of course, they knew that he Yiming would not talk casually in front of them, and since the Dragon wanted to ask him for help, the thing he took out was definitely not ordinary.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this thing even had nothing to do with Jiulong stove.


    Ao Minhang said in a deep voice, "brother he, what is the pill refined by brother Shenlong?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a while and said, "elder Shenlong is still in the flame mountain now. Brother Ao, if you want to know, you might as well ask in person."


    The dragon has a great appetite, and even wants to integrate the core of the nest with the holy fruit of heaven and earth. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will immediately cause an uproar.


    Ao Minhang was stunned and said, "brother Shenlong is still in the flame mountain now?"


    "Yes, the Dragon said that it would guard the alchemy room there. If the pill failed for a day, he would never leave the Flaming Mountain."


    Ao Minhang''s face suddenly became quite ugly. He even wondered whether this was an excuse for the dragon''s unwillingness to go to the five element gate.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned and fell on the Qilian double demon brothers.


    Now, among the external Shinto and five Qi Great Masters, only the three of them have not left yet.


    Nodding at them, he Yiming said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Qilian double demon big strange, big demon inexplicably said: "brother he, we have nothing to congratulate."


    Although the strength between them has been vastly different, their friendship for many years is not abandoned, so they are still matched by brothers.


    He Yiming frowned and said, "when he left, the Dragon asked me to bring a word to the five element gate."


    The demon straightened his chest and said, "brother he, please speak."


    He Yiming waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be nervous. Elder Shenlong hopes that you can go to the flame mountain and sit with it."


    Qilian double demon brothers are looking at each other. Their identity is really far from that of the dragon, so I never thought that the dragon would miss them.


    He Yiming burst out laughing, slapped them heavily on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, elder Shenlong needs your help, so he will never be malicious to you."


    Ao Minhang frowned slightly and said, "how can they help brother Shenlong with their shallow cultivation?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "elder Shenlong has infinite means. It should mean to help the two promote Shendao."


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the Qilian double demon brothers were tongue tied, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    Shinto


    For cultivators, this is a noun that can never be rejected.


    If this sentence did not come from he Yiming''s mouth, Ao Minhang would basically be nonsense, but from he Yiming''s mouth, they didn''t even have the idea of suspicion.


    The next moment, the face of Qilian double demons became red when ponton. They all turned their eyes to Ao Minhang.


    Ao Minhang is naturally happy in his heart, but he has some regrets.


    Since the dragon is willing to help Qilian double demons to promote the Shinto, it shows that it is really trapped in the flame mountain.


    It seems that his idea of looking for a powerful Guardian beast for the five element gate has failed

 V6.Chapter 725

    Time flies, time passes, and in an instant more than half a year has passed.


    During these days, the world is calm, especially in the eastern world, the most talked about is the upcoming wedding of he Yiming, which seems to be a peaceful world.


    The same is true in the western world. The temple of light and the Council of darkness, which have been entangled and confronted for thousands of years, no longer cause any storm. They all exercise comprehensive restraint, just like Python in winter, waiting for the opportunity of the next transformation attack.


    However, in the open sea where no one in the world pays attention, another Shinto strongman has been born.


    "Edwin, greenton, you have gathered a large field of light and dark combination. Coupled with the artifact given to you by this seat and the light and dark combined evasion taught, you have the strength to avoid he Yiming''s tracking."


    On the high cliff, the masked man stood in the wind. Under him, two rising stars in the West stood respectfully.


    Although both of them have been promoted to Shinto, they are honest as a child with no strength to bind chickens in front of this masked man.


    Because they all know that the reason why they have today''s achievements is all due to this person. Since he can give them strength, he naturally has the ability to peel off the power.


    For them, if they lose the power of Shinto after getting it, it will be a painful thing.


    After hearing the words of the masked man, their eyes moved to a triangular object in their hands at the same time. This is the artifact given to them by the masked man. However, to their surprise, this artifact was not used for fighting, but simply for defense and escape.


    The two men looked at each other, and Edwin respectfully said, "my Lord, the combination of light and darkness is the most powerful martial art in the West. Under your guidance, we have condensed the power of the big field. Although this is only the field of artifact, it has also been able to send out the power of soul impact. Can''t even this power defeat he Yiming?"


    The masked man looked at them coldly, and his eyes finally flashed a helpless color, saying: "in this year, many things have happened on the mainland. In order not to affect your practice, I hid it. But now it''s time to let you know."


    Edwin and greenton''s spirit was suddenly refreshed, but their hearts faintly felt that what the mysterious masked man said, I''m afraid it was not good news.


    "He Yiming in your mouth has successfully advanced into the realm of pseudogods more than half a year ago, and has made great power in Northern Xinjiang, killing all the island protecting gods, the sea and North sea gods, and the two dragon gods in the Dragon Valley."


    Every time the masked man said a word, the faces of Edwin and greenton were a little ugly.


    Although the two of them have strong confidence in their current strength, they also understand that if they are allowed to face the five divine beasts, they will still lose more and win less.


    Perhaps only the triangular artifact presented by the masked man can get out of trouble safely.


    Edwin breathed a long breath, and his fist was tightly grabbed.


    He had already felt for the death of the Dragon elbara, but he couldn''t believe it, but it was really certain at this time.


    The masked man looked at him coldly and said, "don''t dream of revenge on he Yiming. His growth is beyond your imagination."


    Two young Shinto strongmen raised their heads at the same time and looked at the masked man.


    "After killing the five divine beasts, he Yiming also went to the west to kill Leopold and Luke." The masked man continued.


    "What..."


    Edwin and greenton couldn''t stand it anymore and screamed.


    Especially greenton, his body could not help shaking a little.


    Although the death of the five divine beasts was shocking to him, it was just a scratch after all, and he didn''t feel much, but the death of Leopold and Luke made him feel unbearable chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Those two are strong in the false god realm, and what they are good at is also the power of light and darkness.


    Although Edwin and greenton can use the artifact field to combine the light and dark field, compared with those two predecessors, their large field is not enough to mention.


    But even such two strong men fell into the hands of he Yiming


    For a time, the faces of the two people who were originally full of confidence were full of a lost color, and there was even an unspeakable loss in their eyes.


    The victory over he Yiming on behalf of the western world has always been the goal of their cultivation, but the words of the masked man completely shattered the illusion in their hearts.


    They all have a faint feeling that they will never be able to defeat he Yiming in this life.


    After all, their spiritual cultivation did not come entirely from their own cultivation. Being able to reach this step in front of them, they have reached the limit that they can achieve in this life. But even so, they can''t be the enemy of he Yiming. Naturally, they feel deep despair.


    The mask man''s indifferent eyes swept over them and calmly said, "if you meet he Yiming in the future, don''t talk to him, immediately urge the artifact to escape as far as you can. In addition, unless he goes to the west to destroy the temple and parliament, you are not allowed to step into the East for life."


    What the mask man said not only refers to the eastern continent, but also includes the northwest and Northern Xinjiang.


    Edwin and greenton both showed a faint dissatisfaction in their eyes. Such a way of life is too oppressive for the strong of Shinto.


    The voice of the masked man came again: "remember, you are the last resort of the temple and Parliament. If even you fall, then he Yiming is the real no taboo, and the temple and parliament that have been handed down for thousands of years will really perish."


    This person''s ability to grasp things is indeed rare in the world. In a word, he Yiming''s greatest fear is expressed in his heart.


    Edwin and greenton''s eyes suddenly became dignified, and they saluted the masked man deeply. Because they knew that if this person did not give them the power of the Shinto, perhaps the temple and parliament would no longer exist at this time.


    The masked man raised his head, meditating, and this void seemed to have a strange, extreme breath.


    The two young Shinto strongmen didn''t even dare to raise their heads, and they were quietly waiting for his decision.


    For a long time, the masked man stretched out a hand, and a transparent crystal ball with infinite brilliance suddenly appeared on his palm.


    His mouth gently recited, and every sentence seemed to contain a huge power.


    Waves of force visible to the naked eye spread out in the void and poured into the sphere in waves.


    Edwin and greenton''s eyes showed envy and respect.


    This masked man''s martial arts cultivation does not seem to be much higher than them, but his control and use of power have reached a height that they will never reach.


    Moreover, the special abilities that this person has emerge in endlessly, and the artifacts in his hand are also one by one.


    I really don''t know how this person can master so many difficult knowledge and refine so many artifacts. Even if this person began to learn in his womb, it seems impossible to have such insight and erudition.


    Of course, the idea just flashed through their minds, and then it was deeply hidden.


    In front of the masked people, they all have a feeling of being unstoppable. When the eyes of the other party are staring, they seem to have the power to see through the hearts of the people. This made them dare not rise to the slightest idea of disobedience.


    As the voice of the masked man gradually increased, the brilliance of the crystal ball became more and more intense.


    Strong forces formed a vigorous wind, holding the crystal ball up in the air.


    After all, Edwin and greenton are strong in Shinto, so through this layer of brilliance, they vaguely saw the image in the crystal ball.


    This is a dragon, a dragon belonging to the East. In front of the dragon, it seems that there are two things floating, but with their knowledge, they don''t know each other.


    The dragon in the image seemed to be aware of it. It suddenly lifted its huge claw and grabbed it in front of it.


    In an instant, the crystal ball was like thunder, and the endless brilliance broke out after a pause.


    A large number of fragments fell like raindrops, and each fragment contained huge and unimaginable force. Even if a venerable person is attacked by so many fragments, nine times out of ten he will die here.


    But the three people here are happy and fearless. At the same time, they open their own aura, and the power shields with different attributes completely turn these fragments into powder.


    The masked man patted his hands, and the powder on the ground was immediately rolled up by a breeze and poured into the sea.


    Although this crystal ball is not an artifact, it is also a rare magic weapon, but the masked man doesn''t seem to feel a little sad about its bursting.


    "Has it started? Hey, I have to prepare." The masked man said to himself. Then, he looked up at the two people in front of him and said, "now, I want you to do something. It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t lose anything."


    Edwin and greenton were stunned


    In the distant Flame Mountain, the Dragon raised his head, and his eyes flashed bright.


    The Qilian double demons in front of him looked at each other inexplicably, and their hearts were quite uneasy. Did they make the elder angry?


    "Hum, it''s really brave to spy on me." Shenlong said coldly.


    Qilian double demons'' faces changed slightly, and they let go of their mental search, but they got nothing.


    The Dragon lowered his head and looked at them with a little helplessness and bewilderment.


    "You don''t have to be distracted. That person''s can''t be found by you. Now, I have input the force of the five elements into your body to improve your strength, but whether you can finally promote Shinto depends on your own great perseverance. So, work hard."


    "Yes."


    Two neat and uniform respectful voices resounded through the valley!

 V6.Chapter 726

    On the western continent, two lights suddenly flashed through the sky like lightning.


    They crossed the boundless sea and entered the continental plate.


    Suddenly, they stopped at the same time. When the light stopped, Edwin and greenton appeared.


    At this time, the expressions on their faces were extremely dignified. When they looked at each other, their eyes flickered with uncertainty.


    For more than a year, the two of them have been living together day and night on the island of God, practicing martial arts under the guidance of the masked man, and finally condensed into the legendary light and dark field. So they have quite a tacit understanding between them. With only one look in the eyes, they often understand each other''s thoughts.


    However, after leaving the island of God this time, they didn''t say a word all the way until they entered the western continent and were about to reach their destination. They stopped almost at the same time.


    The two people looked at each other with a wry smile, and they both saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    "Edwin, what are you going to do?" Greenton asked quietly.


    Edwin''s eyes flashed a confused color and said, "I don''t know."


    Although the two of them have successfully promoted to the realm of Shinto, what they want to do this time is too shocking, and even they can''t make up their minds.


    The two men were silent for a moment, and Edwin suddenly said, "shall we go back and ask the elders in the temple and Parliament?"


    Greenton sneered and said, "Edwin, if those elders know this thing, what will happen? You should know."


    Edwin said with a wry smile, "if you let the elders know, they will certainly do everything possible to stop it."


    Greenton frowned and said, "yes, so it should be up to you and me to decide this matter, not to let their veterans decide the fate of the West."


    "Old man?" Edwin was stunned and repeated a change in a strange tone.


    Greenton raised his head and said, "you and I have been promoted to Shinto. In today''s western continent, we are the masters of the temple and Parliament. In our eyes, they are a group of ants. Only we can control them. Where can they decide our destiny?"


    There is still a big difference between the light temple and the dark Council in the way of Education under the door, so when their outstanding children are promoted to Shinto, there is a difference in their ways of dealing with the world.


    After a half silence, Edwin suddenly said, "greenton, do you want to be the president of the Parliament?"


    Greenton raised his eyebrows and said, "in the dark parliament, everything is based on strength. Even if I don''t be the speaker, no one will dare to take this position."


    This is the dark Council. The position of the speaker will always belong to the first person in the dark world.


    Therefore, every president is trembling and practicing with all his strength, for fear that his relaxation will be overtaken by his opponents, thus losing the president''s throne.


    This cruel method of competition is also an important reason why the dark world can thrive.


    Edwin smiled and said, "I''m different from you. I don''t want to be the Pope of the temple, but I want to work hard to practice and further improve my martial arts."


    Greenton was slightly stunned. His eyes immediately hesitated and said, "Edwin, do you think we can go further?"


    Edwin Zhengrong said, "I don''t know, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I''m willing to fight with everything in this life."


    His face faintly exudes an inexplicable look, and there is a little holy brilliance under the sunlight.


    Greenton''s eyes beat slightly, and his heart was also struggling. Now they are similar in strength, but if Edwin really cultivates martial arts, maybe he can really break through the limit and surpass himself in hundreds of years. At that time, even if he became the master of the dark world, it seemed to have no meaning.


    The two men were silent for a while, and Edwin finally said, "greenton, what are you going to do?"


    Greenton hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m going to do what he said."


    Edwin''s body trembled slightly and said, "have you ever thought about this consequence?"


    "I only know that he gave me this cultivation, and he also said that if everything goes well, the West will completely and forever overwhelm the East." Greenton''s face lit up a faint fanatic expression and said, "this is a big bet, a bet made on the future of our entire Western world. I... Am willing to bet with him."


    Edwin looked at the crazy color on the other side''s face, and his heart was also severely impacted.


    The muscles on his face twitched slightly. Finally, he made up his mind and said loudly, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    The two of them had lost their minds, and their bodies suddenly accelerated and sped away towards a famous place on the western continent.


    In just half a day, they had come to a huge wilderness.


    In this wilderness, there is a mysterious and unspeakable power. Even if the strong Shinto comes here, they will also feel an incomparable great sense of depression.


    This is the power of light and darkness, and it is also the great pressure produced by the combination of the two forces.


    No one dares to approach this wilderness easily. Unless it is in the period when it is opened, there will never be any trace of human beings or spirit beasts within a hundred miles here.


    Only those wild animals who are still in their wits will stay and live here. However, the possibility of advanced spirit beasts here is much larger than that in other places.


    Therefore, there has never been a lack of powerful beasts here, and the only thing that puzzled the Western giants of all dynasties is that once the beasts here are promoted to spirit beasts, they will immediately stay away from here and never dare to step in them again.


    When the two of them flew down from the sky, they had a powerful and frightening power of God.


    The forces of light and darkness are also integrated together, and form a large field of light and darkness, which echoes a certain magical force in this region from afar.


    Their faces were quite dignified. It was obvious that at this moment, even with the strength of the powerful Shinto, they also felt great pressure.


    The two men waved their wrists and took out a triangular shield at the same time.


    Like the hexagonal star, this shield is also divided into light and dark sides. They hold one end of the shield and gently touch the surface of the shield with their hands. Suddenly, two different but integrated forces were released.


    This is the power of soul impact, which can directly attack and destroy the soul of creatures.


    Originally, they could not exert such power with their cultivation in the virtual realm, but under the guidance of the mask man, they formed a large field of light and dark, and then used artifact assistance, which barely met the requirement of releasing soul attack.


    This force is not strong, let alone cannot be compared with the soul impact released by he Yiming, even with the force released by Leopold and Luke.


    However, when this force was released, the space on the wilderness suddenly showed a huge visible spatial fluctuation.


    Circles of ripples spread out around them, collided with and absorbed the forces here, and produced some mysterious variation.


    In the void, a space suddenly tears, revealing a space door that only allows three people to walk side by side.


    The two of them looked at each other. Although they had made a decision, they still hesitated at this last moment.


    However, it was only for a moment that greenton turned his head and walked straight in. Edwin sighed softly, which contained too much helplessness and emotion. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he stepped forward and followed in the same way.


    At the moment when the door in the void suddenly opened, the parliamentary center in the Western temple was different in varying degrees.


    Pope Lede rushed to the tallest building of the temple as fast as he could. Looking at the strong light emitted from it, he was tongue tied and silent for a long time.


    In the parliament, Sidney also stared at the oldest castle. In this castle, dense dark forces suddenly emanated, and the surging breath surged out of here.


    Their two most important figures in the West coincidentally thought in their hearts.


    How did the gate of heaven and hell open again?


    Just a moment later, Pope ledd and Sidney left the temple and parliament one after another and rushed to the place where heaven and hell were located.


    However, when they came here, they were surprised to find that there was a magical space door on this wilderness.


    This kind of space door will appear only when heaven and hell open, but now it is standing here alone, flashing exciting and dazzling light.


    Lede, Sidney, and several of the most famous Western powers all looked at each other. They really couldn''t think of why heaven and hell would open at this time.


    After a few hours, the space gate fluctuated again.


    Sidney and others'' hearts moved, and they immediately understood that someone came out of it.


    In a flash, the two people walked out of the space door of heaven and hell side by side. They were obviously stunned when they saw so many people outside.


    Ledhassidney''s eyes fell on both of them at the same time.


    In their hands, they each carry a powerful weapon.


    After seeing the shape of this thing clearly and sensing the huge power contained in it.


    Ledd and Sidney both turned pale.


    "Edwin, what are you doing?" Liede shouted frantically.


    Sidney''s eyes also narrowed gradually, and became dangerous. He said coldly, "guys, please put back what you took..."

 V6.Chapter 727

    In the hands of Edwin and greenton, they each hold a weapon with mysterious light.


    One is the scepter of light, and the other is the chain of darkness.


    However, unlike the imitation artifacts held by Leopold and others in the past, these two are the real first artifacts of light and darkness.


    The two artifacts of light and darkness that he Yiming yearned for for for a long time are not in the island of God, but in heaven and hell.


    Edwin''s face flashed a flicker of hesitation and said, "Your holiness, we are here on the order of the great heir of the son."


    "Son of God inheritance?" Lede''s face changed slightly and said, "what do the heirs of the son need these two artifacts for?"


    Edwin shook his head and said sincerely, "I don''t know, but he said that this is our last chance to rise in the West. If we can succeed, we can kill he Yiming and return the glory to the West."


    Sidney sighed and said, "Edwin, greenton, you don''t have to be paranoid." He paused and said, "Luke asked me to tell you before he died that he Yiming has understood the power of the world, and we in the west can''t provoke him any more."


    A fierce light flashed in greenton''s eyes.


    Before coming to the western continent, he actually had a trace of unrealistic fantasy in his heart. But until now, he really gave up.


    It turned out that the Duke of Luke really fell, and it turned out that he Yiming was really strong and invincible.


    Lede''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, he also thought of the fall of Leopold and the bad impact on the whole west after the death of these two powerful pseudogods.


    Shaking his head slightly, he said, "Edwin, these two artifacts are the pillars of heaven and hell. The reason why heaven and hell can work and cultivate the most outstanding venerable for our whole west is because of these two artifacts. If you take these two artifacts away, heaven and hell will completely collapse." He paused for a moment, and there was a faint taste of sincerity in his tone: "the Western generation is far inferior to the East. If we want to rise again, we must emerge more powerful young generations. Heaven and hell are incomparable to the west, and we must not lose."


    His holiness, the temple Pope, is well aware of the outstanding strength of the two young shintoids in front of him, so he has given up his noble status as a pope and began to beg.


    Edwin''s expression was frozen, and his eyes immediately hesitated.


    Greenton snorted angrily and said, "Edwin, do you remember the words of the heir of the son of God? This is our last chance to rise in the West."


    Edwin''s face trembled slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty the Pope, I''m sorry, I can''t follow your orders."


    Lie De''s face suddenly turned grey.


    Sidney slowly extended his hand. On his hand, the powerful wind force surged out.


    "You two boys who have just advanced to Shinto dare to destroy the heaven and hell where we hope for the rise of the West." His expression was not angry but powerful: "as long as I am here for a day, I will never allow it."


    Although Sidney, like them, is a strong hypocrite, his time to advance to Shinto is far from the other side. Even in one-on-two, even in the face of the two young shintos holding artifacts, his heart has never been a bit afraid and timid.


    A glimmer of hope was rekindled in Lede''s heart.


    Different from Edwin and greenton, after the fall of the two powerful pseudogods, Leopold and Luke, they have determined that the temple and Parliament can no longer be the enemy of he Yiming. If they continue to entangle, they will surely drag the whole west into a hopeless situation.


    Therefore, even if these two made it clear that this was the will of the inheritor of the son of light and dark, they also chose to refuse.


    Feeling the powerful wind power blowing, the expressions of the two young Shinto strongmen suddenly became dignified.


    Facing this old Shinto strongman who has been famous for thousands of years and returned from the land of death, they dare not neglect him in the slightest.


    The two of them looked at each other, and at the same time, their hands turned over, and they had taken out the strange artifact of the triangle.


    Even with Sidney''s insight, there was a moment of stagnation at this time. What is this? Shield


    However, with this strange shield, he wanted to resist his wind power, which had been cultivated for thousands of years, which was too contemptuous.


    With a cold hum, the power of the wind suddenly became violent.


    Suddenly, the wind was blowing violently, and in a moment, sand and stones were flying, covering the sky and earth. But see the craggy rocks, Cha ya like a sword, cross sand soil, overlap like a mountain, the river surge, like the sound of a sword and drum.


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the two young shintoids. The power of the old shintoids can''t be underestimated. If they were here alone, I''m afraid they would really be unable to resist. Even if they worked together, if they didn''t get the careful guidance of the mask man, they might not be able to get any benefit in front of the power of this wind.


    However, at this time, they are confident and fearless.


    The artifact in their hands waved at the same time, and the magical light and dark field was released again.


    Once the huge force of the wind enters this large field, it immediately dissipates automatically and no longer exists. No matter how powerful the wind controlled by Sidney is, it is still unable to break the powerful field power.


    Sidney''s face changed slightly, and then he felt an inexplicable force attack.


    A flush rose on his face, and the whole man immediately retreated towards the rear. His body is bent and curled up like a shrimp.


    It is to maintain this indecent posture that he has retreated hundreds of feet in an instant by using the power of the wind.


    Fortunately, there is an empty wilderness near here, otherwise he may not be able to escape successfully.


    Edwin and greenton looked at each other. Although they successfully forced Sidney back, they didn''t have the slightest look of joy.


    The power of soul impact is indeed extremely powerful, and even the old-fashioned Shinto strongmen dare not challenge it at all.


    However, there are really no people who cheat the world and steal fame among the strong people of Shinto.


    Even Sidney, who has been staying in the realm of emptiness, can escape their sudden soul impact. What about he Yiming, who is far more powerful than Sidney


    They finally believe that with their strength, it is impossible to pose a threat to he Yiming.


    Edwin nodded slightly and said, "Lord Sidney, we really came at the will of the son inheritor. Don''t blame us for offending."


    He and greenton stepped back at the same time, and the field power of the combination of light and darkness poured into the shield in his hand madly. Just for a moment, these two shields seemed to be lit, emitting a bright and dazzling light.


    Then, the two of them turned into two streamers, and instantly disappeared in the distance.


    Sidney''s figure flashed, and he had returned to the original place.


    What he controlled was the power of the wind, but at this time, after seeing the speed shown by these two people, he immediately gave up the idea of tracking.


    Their speed has far exceeded the limit of the wind, and it is impossible for him to catch up.


    At this point, he knew that the two artifacts were not shields, but artifacts specifically used to escape.


    "It''s over..."


    Lede''s voice trembled, and Sidney looked at the temple Pope. He saw the old man''s eyes heavy and depressed, as if he had aged a lot in an instant.


    But lied''s eyes stared at the space door where Edwin and his wife came out.


    At this time, the space door has been shaking slowly.


    Sidney''s face also became quite ugly, because he already knew that this sign did not mean that the space door was about to close, but that everything in this space would disappear completely.


    When heaven and hell lost the support of two super artifacts, they finally began to collapse


    Their eyes intersected, and they could see the sad color in each other''s eyes.


    Why should the western world be so troubled.


    There is peace in Hejia villa.


    He Yiming is sitting alone in the back mountain. Although it will be his big day in half a year, in his capacity, everything will be done by someone, and he is considerate, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    The only thing that made him a little unhappy was that his mother strongly advocated that unmarried couples should not meet within a year.


    If someone else made this suggestion, he Yiming would have slapped it directly, but when his mother insisted on his own opinion, he wisely chose to comply.


    Anyway, for the two people who have been promoted to Shinto, a year is not long. As long as they concentrate on cultivation, it is almost a blink of an eye.


    He Yiming did.


    He was thinking about the knowledge of the five elements taught by the dragon in the backyard.


    If you want to promote the realm of true God, you must have the power of the world. However, if you want to truly control the world, you must first have a perfect big field.


    Now, his five elements field only condenses into four systems of power, and although the light and dark field condenses successfully, it is also not overnight to accumulate enough power because of too little practice at ordinary times.


    During these days, he devoted himself to practice and accumulated constantly, and his state of mind was indeed quite stable.


    If zhenshenjing is so easy to be promoted, there will not be only two people who have achieved this in these ten thousand years.


    He had already prepared for a hundred years of hard work. If he could be promoted to the realm of true God within a hundred years, it would be quite a great thing.


    At this time, he closed his eyes, and the knowledge taught by the Dragon echoed in his mind word by word, allowing him to carefully review the mystery of these words.


    However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt something.


    In a flash, he had come outside the house. His eyes suddenly opened, flashing a frightening light. His eyes looked at the west, as if he saw something through the infinite space.

 V6.Chapter 728

    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen, who lived on both sides of he Yiming''s room, were startled. They both walked out of their houses and looked at he Yiming with suspicious eyes.


    Now when he Yiming understands the supreme principle of heaven and earth, his body will gather a huge force of heaven and earth. The concentration of the power of heaven and earth is far more than dozens of times that of the outside world, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the venerable.


    Therefore, Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen both moved to both sides of he Yiming''s residence and practiced in this environment. The effect of half a year is at least twice as high as before.


    "Brother, what happened?" Chu Haozhou asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    Chu Haozhou was slightly stunned. He and Deng Yichen looked at each other, but they were also sure that he Yiming would never make this strange move for no reason.


    With a flash of body shape, Mou Zilong also appeared beside the people. Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen hurriedly came forward to salute. Mou Zilong slightly waved his hand. In he family villa, although their cultivation is far from earth, the relationship between them is still quite harmonious.


    "Brother Mou, have you sensed anything?" He Yiming nodded to him and asked.


    Mou Zilong nodded without hesitation and said, "yes."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "what did you find?"


    Mou Zilong stared at he Yiming and said angrily, "I found that your breath suddenly became a little messy, so I came to have a look."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned a little sad and laughing.


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen showed a smile on their faces. Since Mu Zilong didn''t feel the abnormality, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Shaking his head, he Yiming turned his eyes to the West. He vaguely felt that something should have happened there, and this event had a very deep impression on the whole world.


    His mind turned and he immediately understood the reason.


    Although Mu Zilong has made great progress in martial arts cultivation, he has been promoted to the realm of pseudogods. But it will take some time for him to condense his own field.


    For mu Zilong, who has not even fully formed his field, he simply cannot touch the power of the world.


    But he has some feelings about the power of the world.


    After he condensed his own small world seal method and received the unreserved instruction of the divine dragon, he unexpectedly had a certain understanding of the external big world.


    Therefore, when something earth shattering happens in the big world, he will also have some sensing ability.


    In an instant, his mind was full of thoughts, and the changes in the West shocked the whole world, which seemed not to be a good thing for him.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and made a decision in this short moment.


    "Brother Mou, I''m going to the West. I''ll be back in a few days. Everything at home is up to you."


    His figure flashed, and he had left Hejia village. At the same time, three lights were shining in the village. It was Baozhu, Baima Leilei and bai08 who closely followed.


    Mu Zilong blinked his eyes twice, and his heart was extremely suspicious. Could it be that there was really a great change in the west, so brother he was so careful to give up the time to understand the supreme martial arts, and he had to go to have a look


    When he Yiming left he Jia Zhuang, white horse thunder and lightning had caught up with him at an unparalleled speed.


    With a little force on his toes, he has sat firmly on the back of the white horse, picked up the treasure pig, pulled on the hundred and eight, and used his mind to pass the specific direction he sensed to the white horse thunder and lightning.


    The next moment, the white horse has turned into a white light, and instantly disappeared into the distant sky.


    Last time he Yiming went to the western continent, he Yiming was still secretive, but this time it was different. Baima Leilei released the limit speed, and there was no sense of fear and avoidance at all.


    In today''s western world, there are no more powerful people who can make he Yiming feel afraid. If someone really doesn''t open his eyes to stop him, then he can be killed directly.


    Such an unscrupulous way of traveling has made him cross the whole eastern and Western continents and come to a huge wilderness in just one day.


    However, he Yiming did not enter this wilderness, because the space here has become extremely messy. Looking from the sky, the whole wilderness is constantly rippling with a trace of visible power ripples.


    These ripples contain huge death force, and anything in contact with them will be completely smashed in an instant, and finally become a piece of powder.


    White horse thunder and lightning and Baozhu both showed a shock in their eyes. They are powerful beasts, and they have a deeper feeling about whether the power is strong or not, so they can clearly sense the strength of these ripples.


    Even if they are in the center of this wilderness, they can''t bear this wave after wave of continuous power attacks.


    "This is space power." 108 suddenly said, "there should have been a layered void space here, but I don''t know what happened. The power supporting this space disappeared, and finally the space began to collapse."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, and it is not surprising that baiba has the excellent ability to calculate the spatial position, so it can judge the power attribute here.


    The power of space is constantly raging here, but it has not spread. It is only in the wilderness, and the scale is slowly shrinking. It should be that this space has almost collapsed, so it will eventually subside.


    Space power is indeed incomparable, but compared with the world, the space power of this point is a drop in the bucket, a drop in the ocean, not to mention.


    When this power is exhausted, everything will naturally return to normal.


    This is the power of the world, far beyond anyone''s reach.


    In the distance, a flash of light suddenly flashed, and a western old man was surrounded by red light, which had flown over this wilderness.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to he Yiming and others, because he was staring at the wilderness with unspeakable horror, sadness and despair in his eyes.


    Anyone who sees here at first sight can clearly know that no matter what existed here before, it must have completely collapsed and no longer exist.


    As long as you look at the old man''s mournful expression, you know this must be a very important place.


    He Yiming''s heart moved slightly and stepped out in the void, and he came to the side of the old man silently.


    He stretched out his hand a little, and a ray of light full of charm was released at once, and stabbed into the old man''s eyes. This is the power of the artifact mirage, and this magical brilliance was originally the charm of the ten thousand year pearl. After the refinement of the mirage, the power became more and more powerful.


    Under the strong use of he Yiming''s series, even the five Qi Great Master was also affected by the power of charm and did not know it.


    "What place is this?" He Yiming asked softly.


    "This is heaven and hell." The old man replied blankly. At this moment, he didn''t even know what he was talking about, but he was answering the other party''s questions according to his original intention.


    "Heaven and hell?" He Yiming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The heaven and hell in the west is equivalent to the life and death world in the East, which is a place to experience the power of origin for all new venerable people in the West.


    Although it does not play a great role in the strong of Shinto, it is a very important holy land for the new venerable.


    There will be a clear difference between the venerable who has experienced life and death and those who have not experienced this experience in the future.


    It can be said that the world of life and death and heaven and hell are the most precious treasures in the eastern and Western world respectively. They do not belong to a certain sect, but to the whole eastern and Western world.


    Turning to look at this wilderness full of fluctuations in space power, he Yiming knew that heaven and hell were over.


    However, there was a doubt in his heart, why did this place suddenly become like this.


    Asked the old man in front of him, but he found nothing. The old man was a five Qi Great venerable who lived in the distance. He came to have a look because the violent fluctuation of space force attracted his attention.


    After seeing the disappearance of heaven and hell, his spirit was immediately stimulated, but he knew nothing about what happened here.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming turned around, rode the white horse thunder and lightning, and returned to he family villa again.


    This trip to the West seemed to get nothing, but only a shocking news.


    But somehow, he Yiming felt a strong and restless feeling in his heart.


    However, what he couldn''t figure out was what the destruction of heaven and hell had to do with him and why it caused his emotional palpitation.


    Vaguely, he understood that this was the superhuman spiritual sense given to him by the world power. However, if he wanted to truly master this power, he didn''t know when to wait.


    He Yiming didn''t know that when he felt distressed about it, the dragon in the 800 mile Flame Mountain was also looking at the West.


    Its huge eyes also have deep doubts about why.


    It has far more world power than he Yiming at this time, but even so, it can''t calculate the reason.


    The Dragon smiled coldly. It vaguely knew that it must be the one on the island of God who played tricks behind his back, but unfortunately, it could not figure out what the equally powerful existence intended to do so.


    However, the dragon held his head high, and a huge, unprecedented fighting spirit emerged from it.


    No matter what he wants, he has nothing to fear!

 V6.Chapter 729

    The huge waves lifted high and smashed on the stone wall. Countless waves splashed up, and at this moment turned into water drops all over the sky like pearls.


    In the distance, two gorgeous lights and shadows crossed the sky and rushed towards this overseas island.


    On the cliff, the man wearing a mask, as if he would never have to rest, was looking at the two people from afar with an abnormal look.


    How many years have it been


    Even he himself can''t remember when he last felt excited and expected.


    However, he can be sure that at this time, the feeling of long absence in his heart is quickly filled with.


    He could sense that there was a smell he was very familiar with from these two people.


    It was an artifact. The spirit of the artifact that had been with him for thousands of years was resonating with him.


    Edwin and greenton landed steadily and stopped in front of the masked man. They looked at each other, and Edwin said respectfully, "Sir, we have entered heaven and hell as you ordered, and taken out the scepter of light and the chain of darkness."


    The masked man nodded slowly, and he stretched out his hand flatly.


    Edwin and greenton naturally understood what he meant. When the two young Shinto strongmen were about to offer the artifacts in their hands, they suddenly found that the two artifacts actually moved by themselves.


    They seem to be suddenly psychic, suddenly fly from their hands, and automatically fall into the masked man.


    The two of them looked at each other in horror, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    Because they all clearly felt that it was not the masked man who used any means to suck the artifact away from their hands, but the artifact actively jumped out of their hands and pounced on the masked man as if he had seen his relatives.


    At this moment, the mask man and the two artifacts gave them a strange feeling like relatives.


    And it is because of this discovery that they feel deeply incredible.


    The masked man held the scepter of light and the chain of darkness, and issued a long sigh full of emotion.


    Then he raised his head and glanced at the two men in front of him.


    Edwin and greenton lowered their eyes at the same time, but they dared not look at each other equally.


    Before this mysterious masked man, their powerful momentum and power of Shinto had no use at all.


    The masked man pondered for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. Finally, he said, "you go."


    "My lord..." the two Shinto strongmen were stunned.


    The masked man said in an emotionless voice, "after you leave, you can''t live in the temple and parliament, just silently guard them and help them solve their unsolvable problems." His eyes turned around, and the two gods and his eyes were a pair, both involuntarily cold all over.


    Their hearts were terrified. Since they got these two artifacts, the breath on the mask man suddenly changed a lot, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Sir, if we meet he Yiming?" Edwin asked astringently.


    "If everything goes well, you can stop worrying about this person." The masked man still said calmly, "however, if I fail, then you should avoid him and never be enemies with him."


    Edwin''s heart trembled violently, and a trace of sweat was seeping out of his forehead.


    "But what if he wants to destroy the temple and the Council?"


    "If he wants to do this, you can take the elites of the temple and parliament away from the western mainland and live on an overseas island." The voice of the masked man seemed to have a little helplessness: "maybe a thousand years later, you still have the opportunity to return to the mainland."


    Edwin and greenton were both faintly cold in their hearts.


    They all heard the meaning of the masked man''s words. If he can succeed this time, he Yiming can be eliminated. But if it fails, the whole western continent will fall into complete darkness, because no one can check and balance the young Shinto strongman who rises like a comet anymore.


    The masked man waved his hand gently, as if he were weak and said, "go and leave the island of God within a quarter of an hour." He paused and said, "remember, you must not stay within a hundred miles, or you will fall because of it."


    Edwin and his wife were shocked. Naturally, they could not doubt the words of the masked man.


    With a deep bow to the mysterious man, the two western Shinto immediately rose in the air and flew away to the extreme distance.


    Although they didn''t understand why the masked people wanted them to stay away from the island of God hundreds of miles away, they also couldn''t figure out what terrible power could make the strong Shinto within a hundred miles fall for it. But they have an unparalleled sense of trust and fear for masked people.


    Therefore, his orders are absolutely completed.


    A quarter of an hour later, they had flown hundreds of miles away, which was one tenth more than the hundred miles commanded by the masked man.


    Within this scope, no matter what happens to the island of God, it seems unlikely to affect them.


    The two men were suspended in the sky, and they were relatively silent, as if they were full of worries.


    A moment later, greenton took the lead in saying, "Edwin, did you see it just now?"


    Although he didn''t explain anything, Edwin nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, I saw it." His tone was quite excited: "the scepter of light and the chain of darkness resonated with him, and he was able to control the two artifact kings without hindrance."


    In the western world, the artifact light scepter and dark chain used by the legendary son of light and darkness are called the king of artifact. Its status is the same as that of the artifact five element ring once used in the hands of the five element ancestor of the eastern world.


    Greenton''s face showed an indescribable strange color: "Edwin, you say, does he..."


    Looking at greenton, Edwin finally said slowly, "maybe he really is."


    The eyes of the two people suddenly became hot. If the masked man was really the same person as they expected, then the whole western world would certainly regain endless glory again.


    The light of the temple and the darkness of the parliament will spread all over the western continent and become the supreme overlord again.


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the far distance.


    Subsequently, the direction of the island of God exploded with an unparalleled powerful force.


    This is the power of light, this is the power of darkness, this is the fusion of light and darkness, forming the power of light and darkness.


    Circles of huge forces centered on the island of God spread quickly, covering the whole island of God in just a moment, and spreading at a rapid speed.


    The faces of the two powerful Shinto men in the West became quite ugly. After feeling this huge breath, they finally understood.


    This is the real big field of light and darkness. Even the aftershocks felt hundreds of miles away have made them tremble, and they are almost unable to stabilize their bodies suspended in midair.


    In contrast, the large area of light and darkness that can be released by the two of them working together and using artifact power is simply a child''s household thing.


    At this point, an idea in their hearts became more and more firm.


    Only the powerful existence that only exists in the legend can release such incredible powers.


    Although they don''t know why there is only the strong breath of the peak of the void realm on the masked man, this can''t stop their association.


    Suddenly, they all felt that under the sea, it had become choppy, and contained a strong indescribable killing opportunity.


    Their thoughts spread quickly, but what they found surprised them.


    Under the sea floor, countless marine creatures seemed to be attracted and summoned by some force, and they began to move towards the direction of God Island in groups.


    More and more marine creatures are beginning to gather. These creatures, which are absolutely impossible to be together at ordinary times, are actually living in peace and moving in the same direction at the moment.


    However, there is also a scene of disharmony.


    Those holy beasts and spirit beasts that have opened their minds are panicked and run desperately in the opposite direction.


    As if there were natural enemies chasing after them, let them swim away recklessly.


    However, after swimming for a moment, some weak spirit beasts seemed unable to bear the attraction of the power behind them, so they turned around and moved towards the island of God again with countless marine creatures.


    A moment later, a large number of marine creatures poured into the field of light that enveloped hundreds of miles.


    They come in but not out.


    That large area of light and darkness is like a huge black hole that will never be filled, or a terrifying monster with a huge open mouth that devours all marine creatures.


    Slowly, in this huge field of light and darkness, there was a faint blood red color.


    There was no more blood on the faces of Edwin and greenton.


    They all understand that this is a blood sacrifice, and it is also the most powerful blood sacrifice in history.


    If they were still within a hundred miles of the island of God at this time, they would probably also become part of the blood sacrifice, integrating their flesh, soul and everything into this big field.


    Took a deep breath. Although there was no blood here, their mouths and noses seemed to be full of bloody smell.


    Edwin turned around and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Greenton nodded slowly. He seemed to hesitate and said, "do you think he can succeed?"


    "Sure." Edwin''s voice is firm and powerful: "for the future of our west, for the future of the temple and parliament, he... Will succeed."


    The two men turned into two lights again, and they broke through the air and disappeared into the endless void in the distance.

 V6.Chapter 730

    In the northwest, in front of HeJiazhuang, gongs and drums were beating, firecrackers were roaring, and there was a lot of joy.


    Today is a very important day for Hejia, Tianchi and even the whole northwest.


    As the next leader of Tianchi, he Yiming is about to marry yuan Lixun of the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace.


    In a sense, it also represents the formal alliance between the two sects.


    For this matter, Liu mu, Emperor Shi Tian and other strong people in the Tianchi vein are happy to see their success, although now the Tianchi vein is going to be stronger than the ice palace in Northern Xinjiang. But the ice palace has a deep foundation, which is no less than Tianchi. Perhaps in hundreds of years, ice palace will have a new Shinto strongman, with more powerful strength.


    In short, the two major forces in the northwest and Northern Xinjiang are very satisfied with this alliance.


    However, he Yiming''s heart is far from so many things. He married because he liked it in his heart. This is his idea. If not, no one can force him on this matter.


    Because of his mother''s insistence, the two of them didn''t even meet once in the year.


    Sometimes he Yiming really hates this custom in the northwest.


    If it is other Shinto strongmen, as long as they say they are unwilling to abide by it, I''m afraid no one dares to force it. But he Yiming is different after all. Because his age is too young compared with other Shinto strongmen, his family is still alive, and most of them are elders and peers.


    Therefore, it''s really not up to him to decide such a top priority as marriage.


    However, he and Yuan Lixun are strong in Shinto after all, and they also received great preferential treatment at this time.


    They just made an appearance in the square with the most guests, knelt down to the elders of heaven and earth, and then entered the backyard surrounded and congratulated by many Shinto strongmen.


    Those who can enter the inner courtyard are accompanied by powerful shintoids who come from all over the country to congratulate. This time, the number of people who come is even more complete than the previous one.


    Not only Ao Borui and Wei Jinshun of the five element gate came with AO Minhang, but also Jimo fanshu and Kirin holy master, who had announced the closure of the mountain.


    Although the relationship between he Yiming and huangquanmen is not very friendly, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides have been put down after the advanced Shinto.


    Whether Jimo fanshu is willing or not, he will not choose to continue to be the enemy of heyiming at this time. The fall of the two strong people in the western pseudogods and the bodies of five divine beasts have sounded the alarm for everyone.


    In addition to these Shinto strongmen, Jin battle, Li family father and daughter, Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen were also present.


    The relationship between them and he Yiming is extraordinary. In this happy day, they naturally enjoy special treatment.


    Although HeJiazhuang is bustling, there is noise everywhere, and the guests are all top figures in the northwest, North and South territories, the eastern continent, and even on Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea, even if all these people add up, they have not been placed in the eyes of these strong gods in the inner courtyard.


    Below the Shinto, there are mole ants.


    This sentence has clearly expressed the insurmountable gap between the two sides.


    So when he Yiming and Yuan Lixun entered the inner court to accompany many strong Shinto, no one dared to express any dissatisfaction outside.


    In the inner courtyard, after three rounds of wine, Ao Minhang put down his glass. He looked around and said, "brother Liu, brother Bing, your two families are really lucky."


    Liu Mu and Bing Xiaotian both smiled at each other, and their hearts were indeed very proud.


    The ages of he Yiming and Yuan Lixun are here. In the future, even if everyone here has finished their lives, they will survive in the world.


    As long as the two of them are alive, the northwest Tianchi Yimai and the northern Xinjiang Ice Palace will be as stable as Mount Tai and cannot be shaken.


    Even Ao Minhang couldn''t help being jealous of such a good thing.


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Ao, it''s only a matter of time before the Qilian double demon brothers advance to the Shinto under the guidance of the elder Shenlong. The five element gate has the same successors, and you don''t need to envy at all."


    Many Shinto strongmen nodded slightly, and there was a bit of complexity in their eyes when they looked at Ao Minhang.


    The Dragon really takes care of the five element gate. Even the strong of Shinto should help them cultivate them, and this cultivation is a pair.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, even the strong Shinto can be cultivated. This means of magic is too rebellious. How can the Dragon do it?


    A faint smile crossed Ao Minhang''s face. Some of the new generation of worshippers of the five element gate could be sure of the advanced Shinto, which made him put down his biggest worry.


    Even if his yuan life is exhausted and dies, at least the five element gate will not decline and perish.


    The faces of Jin battle and Li family father and daughter changed slightly, and Jimo fanshu sighed secretly, only feeling annoyed.


    Instead, kylin holy master Qiu chennu smiled, and seemed not to worry about the lack of successors of the totem clan at all.


    In fact, even if he and the unicorn are dead, no one in the world dares to think about the totem clan.


    Because after the accompanying ceremony of the beast temple, Baozhu and white horse thunder and lightning have become the guardian beasts of the totem family, and Baozhu itself is the holy dragon of the totem family.


    With the relationship between their two divine beasts and he Yiming, unless someone wants to die, they definitely dare not go to the totem clan to provoke.


    Zi Lu Li shook his head slightly and said, "you are all successors, but there is no new Shinto in our Lingxiao temple, Liuli Island, and brother fanshu''s huangquan gate. Hey..." he sighed, glancing intentionally or unintentionally in the direction of the Jin campaign and Li family''s father and daughter, and said: "I don''t know whether they can advance in this life."


    The faces of Jin Zhan and Li Jia''s father and daughter were both faintly red, and they all tightly pursed their lips and said nothing.


    However, a strong fighting spirit loomed from them. This fighting spirit was absolutely from the bottom of my heart. Even in front of these powerful Shinto strongmen, these fighting spirits were clear and perceptible.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other and knew that it was Zi lutetium Li''s deliberate action. Being determined in front of so many powerful Shinto people would be of great benefit to their future practice of martial arts.


    No one can guarantee that they can definitely advance to the Shinto, but their possibility of advancing is much higher than that of other five Qi Great Masters.


    The atmosphere in the field seems to be a lot dignified, but no one blames Zi Lu Li for this, because if they get along easily, they are absolutely unwilling to miss this incentive opportunity.


    It''s a rare thing to gather so many powerful Shinto people.


    Liu Mu laughed, and suddenly said, "elder he, today is your big day. I''ll give you another toast."


    He Yiming raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Liu Mu put down his glass and said, "ladies and gentlemen, a spring snack is worth a thousand dollars. Now it''s getting late, so we won''t disturb them." He stood up, hugged the crowd and said, "I''ll say goodbye today, and we''ll meet again in the future."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he was already in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    Emperor Shitian smiled. He stood up in a mock way, bowed to the crowd, and then followed the broken air.


    Those who are strong in Shinto can''t look at it with the eyes of ordinary people. They follow their original intentions and act willfully. At least they won''t follow rules in etiquette.


    All the people in southern Xinjiang looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they stood up and left.


    Before the Li family''s father and daughter left, they even made a secret agreement with the Jin campaign to see which of their two families gave birth to the new Shinto earlier.


    After Jimo fanshu came here, he was basically silent. At this time, he also left, but his back looked a little bleak.


    The rising stars in all major sects are either advanced Shinto or powerful candidates for Shinto in the future. Only huangquan gate is indeed a successor.


    Jimo fanshu can cultivate the venerable, but he can''t cultivate a strong Shinto like him.


    Perhaps, when he falls, the yellow spring gate will really decline from the top sects in the world.


    Qiu chennu waved to Bing Xiaotian and said, "brother Bing, brother Bao, I have accumulated a lot of monkey wine. Are you interested in drinking with me?"


    Bing Xiaotian and Bao Yanzhu laughed loudly, "well, I haven''t tasted such good wine for a long time. I''m really hungry."


    They bowed their hands to everyone and left quickly with the same people in Lingxiao temple.


    Among many sects, their Shinto power is weak, but their relationship with he Yiming is quite complex. At this time, they leave together, which also means to watch each other and form an alliance.


    Ao Minhang looked at each other coldly and put everything in his eyes.


    Nowadays, the eastern continent has long been dominated by the resurgent five element sect.


    However, in the face of Lingxiao temple, the five element gate never took the initiative to cause trouble.


    Of course, this is because there are two strong Shinto in Lingxiao temple, but it is he Yiming, the guest elder of Lingxiao temple, who really scares Ao Minhang and others.


    The young Shinto strongman grew up so fast that they were tongue tied.


    Just when the strength of the five element gate in the eastern continent overwhelms the LingXiao palace in all aspects, he Yiming has been promoted to the realm of pseudogods and is qualified to challenge the throne of the first strong man of the Terran.


    To say that Ao Minhang and others have no doubts in their hearts, that is the real ghost.


    Seeing that everyone was gone in a short moment, only the five element gate and the he family villa were left in the field.


    Ao Minhang''s heart suddenly moved, and an idea that had been brewing for a long time finally emerged, which was difficult to suppress.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he seemed to say casually, "brother he, the power of your three fingerprints is unparalleled in the world. Today I''m a little itchy. How about a duel between you and me?"

 V6.Chapter 731

    The smile on Mou Zilong''s face suddenly froze, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to see the true meaning of his words from Ao Minhang''s face.


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen''s faces also changed slightly. They both knew Ao Minhang''s identity very well and were afraid of him, a peerless master who was known as the strongest of the Terran.


    Yuan Lixun''s face originally blushed a little because of Liu Mu''s words, but at this time, a trace of tension flashed.


    The white horse thunder and the treasure pig raised their heads at the same time. These two beasts had a good time with the winged white tiger and the unicorn beast just now. Some things between gods and beasts are not understood by human beings. So after the two beasts left, they were also quite listless.


    But at this time, they were like beating chicken blood, and their strong and extremely strong fighting spirit surged up.


    It was not only the people in HeJiazhuang who were surprised by AO Minhang''s sudden proposal, but also Ao Borui and Wei Jinshun were extremely suspicious. They looked at Ao Minhang with unbelievable eyes, and seemed to doubt whether their ears were listening to him.


    He Yiming showed a smile on his face. As long as he looked at the expressions of the Lord of the five element sect and Wei Jinshun, he knew that Ao Minhang did not do it intentionally, but suddenly had a whim.


    "Brother Ao, why are you suddenly interested in my brother''s martial arts?"


    Ao Minhang sighed lightly and said, "I''m not born with the innate five element body. Although I''ve practiced the five element field all my life, my achievements in my life are over. However, I still have a wish in this life, that is, I want to find an opponent with the innate five element body similar to myself to compete and see what the real five element field is like."


    When he said these words, he even faintly sighed.


    Mou Zilong and others'' faces Suddenly relaxed, and their hearts actually gave birth to a trace of compassion, which is a pity for AO Minhang, who is known as the first strong man of the human race.


    Among the Shinto of the older generation, Ao Minhang''s talent is undoubtedly the most outstanding. Alone, he condensed the five elements, swept all the strong men of the Terran and became invincible.


    However, due to natural defects, when he came to this step, he could no longer make an inch.


    This is definitely the cruelest thing for AO Minhang, who is obsessed with martial arts.


    Therefore, when people listened to his final wish, even yuan Lixun could not raise the slightest sense of blame.


    He Yiming blinked his eyes. In fact, he wanted to tell the other party that he had not really condensed the five elements. But after seeing the expectation in Ao Minhang''s eyes, it seems difficult to say this sentence.


    Kowtow for a moment, he said: "brother Ao, in fact, master Shenlong..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped. Originally, he wanted to say that the divine dragon was also the body of the innate five elements, and it condensed the real field of the innate five elements, and even mastered the power of the world.


    But thinking of the power of the world, he Yiming immediately recalled the power of the dragon on that day.


    That kind of peerless power that can save the collapsing world.


    He Yiming has such a feeling that if he instigates Ao Minhang to fight with the dragon, then this battle will never be a battle of chance, but a battle of complete abuse.


    After feeling Ao Minhang''s sincerity to Wu, he found it difficult for him to do such a thing.


    Ao Minhang seemed to see through his mind, smiled bitterly and said, "although the world calls me the first of the human race and brother Shenlong the first beast, I know that brother Shenlong''s power is far beyond my reach."


    Wei Jinshun, Mou Zilong and others'' faces changed slightly, and they may also have similar ideas in their hearts. That dragon may have a higher power than Ao Minhang.


    But that''s just a little, but now Ao Minhang blew his own whistle and admitted that he was far from the enemy of the dragon.


    If this sentence is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar among the strong Shinto.


    Among all people, only he Yiming was not surprised by this. With AO Minhang''s outstanding strength in the five elements field, he should be able to vaguely sense the terrible real power of the divine dragon.


    At this point, you can have a glimpse from Ao Minhang who wants to invite the dragon to enter the five element gate at all costs.


    If he really thought he could match the dragon, he would definitely not be so low-key.


    Slowly stood up, he Yiming nodded to Yuan Lixun, Mou Zilong and others, made a reassuring gesture, and then said, "since brother Ao is so elegant, let''s have a duel."


    Ao Minhang smiled relieved and said, "please wait here, everyone. We''ll come as soon as we go."


    Mou Zilong and others originally wanted to follow up to watch the war, but after listening to this sentence, even if they were thick skinned, they couldn''t do anything to follow.


    Watching the two strong new elders rise in the air and disappear in the afterglow of the sunset, everyone was filled with emotion.


    The battle between the two of them was not a duel in the ordinary sense, but a battle between the older generation of Shinto strongmen and the new generation of Shinto strongmen.


    This battle will determine who is the real strongest Terran.


    Although everyone had a premonition that he Yiming would replace Ao Minhang in the future, no one thought that this day could come so soon.


    The strong wind blew in the sky, and he Yiming walked side by side with AO Minhang. This time out, even Baima Leilei and Baozhu didn''t follow.


    In the face of Ao Minhang, he Yiming will not play tricks and put forward the idea of the unity of man and beast.


    Because he was very suspicious that if he insisted on doing so, it would cause the anger of the dragon. If the dragon is furious and puts down his identity to join hands with AO Minhang, even white horse thunder and Bao Zhu, plus one hundred and eighty-one, will have to lose and escape in the end.


    Although their speed is not as fast as white horse thunder, they are still quite fast.


    After flashing two lights in the sky, he headed for the deserted desert.


    The guests at the bottom of Hejia villa didn''t care. They thought it was the glory of a strong Shinto, and they absolutely didn''t expect that the two most powerful people in the new and old Shinto were preparing to fight for the first place in the Terran.


    An hour later, the vast sand sea in the distance was clearly visible.


    He Yiming did not stop, but continued to urge the divine power in his body to move towards the depths of the desert.


    After all, this is within the northwest boundary, and even if the fight between them is not a battle of life and death, it must be earth shattering, so it''s better to go deeper.


    Ao Minhang followed silently. At the moment when their bodies entered the desert, a strange atmosphere had spread among them.


    They no longer look at each other, but are constantly adjusting the divine power in their bodies to adjust their state to the best extent possible.


    Regardless of the outcome of this war, it will certainly occupy a very important position in their lives.


    If Ao Minhang wins, he will defend the dignity of the old generation of Shinto strongmen. If he Yiming wins, it will prove that the new generation of Shinto strongmen has officially risen and has successfully replaced the position of the old generation of strongmen.


    After going deep into the desert, he Yiming and AO Minhang slowed down their speed. They flew slowly, and the aura around them became more calm and solid.


    The power of the field has been quietly launched. Although they all control it properly and do not cause too much pressure on the other side, they all know that the moment the flight stops, it will be the time for their war to break out.


    The night wind in the desert was dry and full of cold. When a sandstorm suddenly appeared in front of them, their eyes lit up at this moment.


    The fighting spirit that had been brewing in their bodies for a long time finally broke out completely, and the surging power rose into the sky


    The forces of the two fields were released at the same time. They contacted, rubbed and collided in the void, and severely repelled each other''s every strength.


    Ao Minhang naturally released the five elements, and the field released by he Yiming seemed quite strange.


    That is the power of the four systems in one field, but within this field, there is another equally powerful and incredible field.


    The light dark field, which is hidden in the four series field, is constantly rotating and changing, emitting a palpitating force.


    Ao Minhang shouted violently, and his five elements field invaded like a storm, and every force in the field was used by him like fire and pure green. The five elements flow constantly in his hands, and there is no obstacle at all.


    If he Yiming is not sure that the other party is not the innate body of the five elements, he really needs to doubt that the five elements he encountered are at the same level as the dragon.


    He Yiming''s breath was stifled by the oppression of great power like Mount Tai.


    In front of this power, the four series field formed by him was as fast as the snow under the scorching sun.


    Although the strength of the four series field is strong, it will be conquered by the real five elements field.


    This is the most troublesome thing for all the strong people in the false god realm who practice the five element skill when they fight Ao Minhang.


    In front of Ao Minhang, it''s good if they can only play more than half of their strength.


    However, he Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, and he did not immediately use the light and dark fields within the four series of fields, but ten fingers bouncing in a row, so that the five elements around him began to make a magical change.


    In an instant, the most quintessential wood force was released from his fingerprints and integrated into the four series fields

 V6.Chapter 732

    Among the five elements cultivated by he Yiming, four forces have been successfully condensed, except for the lack of the vibrant wooden field power.


    However, the last time he Yiming was in the 800 mile Flame Mountain, he Yiming witnessed the process of DPCA making the world with supreme power, and the control of wood power benefited him a lot. Although he is not able to control the power of the wood field at present, he can barely do it if he learns from the practice of Shenlong and temporarily integrates the wood force into the field.


    In an instant, the four series field that seemed to be lame suddenly changed very subtly.


    When the wood power was instilled into the field, the regret of missing one of the five elements was immediately made up.


    Vaguely, in the sky of this desert, there is also a powerful force full of vitality.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes suddenly lit up. What he wanted to learn was the merits of the five elements. If he Yiming uses the light and dark field to deal with him, although he can''t blame anything, he will inevitably feel extremely depressed in his heart.


    But he Yiming seemed to have guessed his mind, and the light and dark areas he laid were only used to protect himself. When fighting against him, he used this unique way to gather the strength of the five elements to fight against himself.


    Ao Minhang''s heart was full of mixed feelings when he Yiming felt the wood power and the four system fields controlled by him.


    This young man really deserves to be a real innate body of five elements, and he can even use this way of power conversion freely. I really don''t understand how he did it by using wood Qi to replace the field power with the same attribute.


    The five elements of the true Qi of both sides are intertwined with each other, like ten huge lotus flowers of different colors emitting infinite brilliance in the void.


    The flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements, the unique skill and power of the five element gate, is released incisively and vividly by two powerful five element strongmen at this moment.


    When they control the flower of five elements, they don''t smash it randomly, but constantly deploy it, and want to use the tangible flower of Xiangke attribute to restrain each other.


    Ao Minhang has been addicted to this road for thousands of years, and his proficiency is far beyond he Yiming''s imagination.


    The flower of the five elements seemed to be alive on him, turning into five huge light dragons, circling around he Yiming.


    However, although he Yiming is far inferior to each other in the number of controls, he Yiming is better in induction.


    Gently waving the wrist, the five visible flowers block back and forth, and attack in their spare time. Although it looks less powerful, it seems to be in order. In the future, the strong attack pressure from Ao Minhang will be completely resolved.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes flashed a trace of envy.


    This is the real reason why the innate five elements are far stronger than the acquired five elements.


    Their manipulation of the five element Qi is obviously easier than the latter, and more importantly, they have a natural keen sense of the five element Qi, which can completely help them make up for their lack of strength.


    Just like he Yiming, the reason why he can confront Ao Minhang with the flower of the five element samsara at this moment is not that he has more combat experience than the other side, nor his strength is higher, but because he didn''t think at all when he made these actions.


    Everything seems to be done instinctively.


    No matter how circuitous Ao Minhang attacked, he Yiming''s telepathy could not be concealed. His thoughts dispersed and he knew the changes of the Qi of the five elements like the palm of his hand.


    This is a kind of innate feeling similar to instinct. No matter how hard the cultivation is, you can''t reach such a divine realm.


    However, the more outstanding he Yiming''s performance is, the brighter Ao Minhang''s eyes become.


    He released his strength of thousands of years of hard cultivation heartily, and the flower of the great reincarnation of the five elements changed in his hands, unpredictable.


    At the same time, the continuous expansion of the five elements has eroded the field space released by he Yiming.


    Although the four series of fields have been supplemented by the strength of wood series, they have a little embryonic form of the five elements. As long as he Yiming keeps refining, the achievement of the real five elements field is definitely just around the corner. However, the power of this fake five element field is seriously insufficient. Under the deliberate attack of Ao Minhang, it is constantly reducing the territory it occupies.


    Feeling the bottom of the field competition, he Yiming frowned slightly.


    If he releases the big field of light and darkness that protects himself and makes a soul impact, then even if he cannot win, he will definitely be able to redeem his disadvantage, at least maintain a situation that does not fall behind.


    But at this time, with the use of soul power and Western unique knowledge, Ao Minhang could not be convinced even if he won the final victory.


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance, he Yiming will not exert powers other than the five element skill.


    After all, he is the innate body of five elements. If he is not as good as an acquired strong person in the application of the five element skill, what qualifications does he have to try to form the power of the world.


    He Yiming''s heart completely calmed down, and his thoughts were all released, sensing every strange change around him.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a strange feeling. That is familiarity


    With the fighting between the two sides, he Yiming became more and more familiar with the five elements.


    A year ago, DPCA had taught him how to condense the five elements and the way to further the world. These knowledge made he Yiming take many detours less, which is of great help to condense the final five elements.


    However, all that is on paper after all. No matter how intelligent he Yiming''s talent is, it is impossible to easily break the last level.


    However, until now, when he and AO Minhang continued to fight in the five elements field, he vaguely grasped the key.


    Each collision of the five elements forces gave he Yiming a strong sense of familiarity.


    He shouted desperately in his heart, and I... can do it!


    Ao Minhang''s eyes were as calm as water, and so was his heart. Under such a mentality, the power of the five elements was released to the most powerful level by him. The five forces continued to flow, and he Yiming''s field power was consumed little by little, so that the scope of the field he controlled could not be reduced.


    If someone is watching the war at this time, I''m afraid that Ao Minhang is the real body of the five elements.


    However, just before he Yiming fell into an absolute disadvantage and seemed to lose his strength in the field at any time, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly appeared from Ao Minhang''s heart.


    The corners of his eyes jumped slightly. Instead of any convergence, the five elements gathered, one wave after another, rolling away towards he Yiming''s oppression.


    The tiger will not die, but suffer its harm.


    In the process of this stalemate, once you grasp the initiative, if you can''t beat and defeat the other party in one go, and let the other party slow down, then the possibility of eventual defeat will be a little greater.


    So Ao Minhang braved the feeling of danger and instead exerted greater pressure in order to completely defeat he Yiming.


    Before the fight, he really wanted to experience the mystery of the innate five elements. But at the time of the real battle, he knew that he Yiming had not successfully condensed the five elements.


    But now that they have been handed over, one of them must lose.


    Ao Minhang absolutely didn''t want that person to be himself.


    Unparalleled pressure surged down from the top of the head, as if he Yiming was going to collapse.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s face showed a happy smile.


    His hands were recycled and placed on his chest. With the continuous changes of his fingerprints, the strength around his body has also changed greatly.


    The large area of light and darkness has disappeared without a trace, and in front of him, five different colors have emerged at the same moment.


    Five elements... Big field!


    This is not the pseudo five elements condensed by using wood force to enter the four series field, but the five elements field that truly condenses five different attributes, which are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.


    At the moment when Ao Minhang exerted the power of this unique skill to the limit and caused great oppression to him.


    He Yiming finally realized the last wood realm power.


    The strength of the wood system is full of vitality, and it flows into the field like an inexhaustible vitality.


    In just a moment, the wood system power was transformed into a raging fire, and then the earth system, gold system and water system power were formed one after another.


    The circulation of five elements has never been flawed again.


    Ao Minhang''s eyes finally changed, and his eyes also became hot.


    He Yiming finally condensed his five element field, which is also the legendary congenital five element field.


    He smiled for a long time, and there was an indescribable refreshing taste in that voice. Then, he spared no effort to drive his own big field and used all his powers to suppress the past.


    This time, he is truly unreserved.


    However, what surprised him suddenly happened.


    When his domain power entered the domain scope of he Yiming, the originally condensed domain power suddenly loosened and became no longer controlled by him.


    His face changed greatly. This incredible thing was the first time in his life.


    Ao Minhang made a quick decision and flew back, trying to leave the strange and unspeakable field space around he Yiming.


    However, where the two fields contact, there is a hegemonic and powerful attraction, which makes his field impossible to get rid of at all.


    Ao Minhang''s face was no longer a trace of blood, and he finally understood the horror of the innate five elements.


    Innate power is the power that can connect the origin of the world.


    In front of this power, any day after tomorrow''s efforts seem to become useless at this moment.


    The innate five elements, once achieved in the field, its power is so terrible.


    All things, can not stop its pace, all things, can not escape its grasp.


    This is the innate five elements


    With a deep sigh, the powerful force slowly calmed down. Ao Minhang slowly, but clearly said, "I lost."

 V6.Chapter 733

    The surging power suddenly stopped at the moment Ao Minhang spoke, as if he had an invisible hand to stifle this power.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with a strong, indescribable surprise.


    Today''s battle with AO Minhang, his harvest was far beyond imagination.


    The five elements made him really understand and master in the battle.


    However, all this is not a fluke. When he Yiming returned from the flame mountain, the Dragon had taught him all the changes of the five elements. In the past year, except for a trip to the west, he Yiming has been living in seclusion in the backyard of he Jiazhuang. He has devoted all his energy to the research and understanding of the power of the five elements.


    He Yiming has already had a deep understanding of the wood power with the strongest vitality in the five elements, but the difference is the last foot on the door.


    If he is allowed to understand it by himself, it may take ten years or even more time to master it slowly.


    But at this time, Ao Minhang appeared and fought against him in the five elements field, just like a best teacher, showing this unique skill in front of his eyes without reservation.


    With this best reference, everything he Yiming has accumulated over the past year is like water breaking the gate, rushing down unstoppable, and finally breaking through the pass at one stroke, successfully condensing the real five elements field. Moreover, because of the relationship between physique, this skill has innate power.


    After all, it is far less difficult to imitate an object than to make it out of thin air.


    He Yiming can suddenly realize at the critical moment. In fact, he Yiming is also thick and thin, which is inevitable in chance.


    When Ao Minhang opened his mouth to admit defeat, he Yiming immediately restrained his divine power, and the endless flow of the five elements suddenly changed from a violent storm to a calm sea, as if there was no threat at all.


    Ao Minhang sighed deeply in his heart.


    Once the innate five elements are condensed, they can be naturally manipulated at will. Because of the innate relationship, this field is equivalent to his instinct for he Yiming, and the manipulation is like breathing freely.


    In those days, when he had just condensed the five elements field, it took him a whole year to be able to control it perfectly. Then he felt he Yiming''s natural and unrestrained skill control now, and his heart suddenly filled with infinite emotion.


    The boy in front of me is really blessed by nature.


    "Brother Ao, thank you for your advice." He Yiming took a deep breath and bowed to him.


    Ao Minhang gave a wry smile. He waved his hand and said, "brother Shenlong is right. You are so strong as expected."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt surged in his heart. Could it be that Ao Minhang''s sudden challenge had nothing to do with the dragon.


    It seemed to see the doubt in his heart, Ao Minhang said, "when I went to the flame mountain to visit the dragon a few months ago, it spoke highly of brother he, and asserted that if I didn''t challenge you this time, I would lose the chance to defeat you forever." He paused and said, "brother Shenlong''s eyesight is far stronger than me. It has determined that I may win less than 50% this time. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I am convinced."


    He Yiming opened his mouth and a complicated color flashed in his eyes.


    At first, he thought Ao Minhang was just a whim, but at this time, he realized that behind all this, there was still the terrible dragon silently pushing.


    Ao Minhang''s heart is high and proud. Years of being the first of the Terrans have made some subtle changes in his mentality.


    After getting some hint from the dragon, I suddenly put forward a challenge today.


    If he Yiming had not understood and implemented the five elements method taught by the dragon, it would be impossible to win the first world war today unless he used the other two fingerprints. But since he had been thinking hard for a year, he knew this unique skill very well, only the last layer of film had not been poked open, and the battle with AO Minhang just made him complete this last step, and finally condensed into a real congenital five elements.


    Gradually, he Yiming''s face showed a rather strange look.


    The dragon should have a deep understanding of Ao Minhang''s temperament, and since it has taught its own skills, how can it not guess its progress.


    Looking at Ao Minhang with a silent face, he Yiming faintly guessed that maybe he and he had fallen into the dragon''s calculation.


    However, this calculation is also to promote his growth. Otherwise, if it really depends on him to slowly understand, God knows how much time it will take to explore this last step.


    Ao Minhang slowly raised his head. He looked at the stars in the sky and said to himself, "the power of nature is really not comparable to that of the day after tomorrow. Hey, it can achieve the supreme martial arts true divine realm. As expected, there are only five elements in nature. I''m really dead in my life."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and recognized the deep loss in his words. But he had nothing to do about it.


    Although the day after tomorrow''s efforts are quite important in martial arts practice, personal talent is also indispensable. Ao Minhang has reached the peak of his life to achieve the cultivation he has achieved today. No matter how he cultivates, he cannot go further.


    With a wave of big sleeve, when Ao Minhang lowered his head, he had put aside all the negative emotions in his heart.


    "Brother he, please don''t take it amiss if you disturb your wedding night this time."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "brother Ao is laughing."


    Ao Minhang laughed a few times and said, "it''s not early. It should be time to go back now. Brother he, let''s go."


    His figure flashed, and he had already flown to He Jia Zhuang first


    In one of the most luxurious houses in the backyard, the whole room is dotted with excellent bright red silk. A pair of giant dragon and Phoenix candles like children''s arms flicker with light red light, which makes the whole room ripple with a soft and warm atmosphere.


    The people who decorate this room have reached a quite thorough level in terms of the brightness of the light, the placement of objects, and even people''s psychological mastery. Anyone in this room can easily recall the warmth in his memory.


    He Yiming slowly pushed the door and entered, his eyes touching the beauty in the room. Their hearts were full of thoughts, and they were filled with infinite emotion.


    Yuan Lixun recalled the scene when he first met. It was like an eternity.


    She knew that she was able to achieve what she was today because of the man in front of her.


    Whether it is the cultivation of the Shinto or the prominent status of the ice palace, all this is given by this person.


    In fact, her life has long been associated with him and will never be separated.


    He Yiming''s ears stirred slightly, and he immediately determined that there was no one near here.


    Although there is a custom of making bridal chamber in the northwest, no one dares to make this request in their identity and looking at the whole world.


    Looking at he Yiming''s eyes, Yuan Lixun guessed his idea as if she had a heart. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Yitao''s little brother came secretly, and hid in the corner of the wall and refused to leave."


    He Yiming was stunned, and a slightly embarrassed smile appeared on his face.


    He Yitao is the most beloved younger brother among the three generations of his family, and he Yiming''s most beloved ninth younger brother. It''s not surprising that he did such a thing.


    However, what surprised him was that under his mental search, there was not even a mouse hole in the corner. Where could Yitao hide?


    Yuan Lixun bowed his head and whispered, "then the third uncle came and grabbed Yitao''s ear and left."


    He Yiming immediately burst out laughing. The ninth brother has always been afraid of the third uncle like a tiger, but he still looks like this when he gets old.


    It seems that even the brothers and sisters in the family have long been told by their elders not to come here to fool around. Even he Yiming''s favorite younger brother has his third uncle staring at him, not to mention others.


    Walking slowly forward, he Yiming came to her, squatted down gently and held her hand.


    The two eyes are facing each other, and a thousand words are in it.


    After a long time, Yuan Lixun looked away, glanced at him, and whispered, "did you win?"


    He Yiming nodded heavily. He seemed to be taking an oath and said, "I won."


    What he defeated this time was not ordinary Shinto strongmen, but Ao Minhang, who was called the first of the human race.


    From then on, the name of the first strong man of the Terran will fall into HeJiazhuang.


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes showed such an expression that her confidence in he Yiming had reached an unexplainable level, as if as long as he was willing, there was nothing difficult in this world that could trouble him.


    Even Ao Minhang, the first of the Terrans, was also defeated by him tonight.


    Gently stretched out her hand and gently crossed his smooth but resolute face. Yuan Lixun''s eyes were somewhat blurred. She whispered, "No. 1 in the world, you have finally become No. 1 in the world."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes immediately woke up.


    His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but finally he was silent, but his eyes became more and more firm.


    Although he Yiming knows that he is not really the best in the world today, because in this world, there are also the divine dragon and the unfathomable island of God.


    However, he firmly believes that one day, he can also surpass them.


    Just as he surpassed Ao Minhang, he surpassed all beings until he climbed to the peak of martial arts.


    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, the dragon and Phoenix candlelight on the candlestick suddenly went out without wind.


    A force in the field completely shrouded the room, and there was no sound anymore

 V6.Chapter 734

    The next day, when he Yiming was refreshed, he and Yuan Lixun went out to meet the elders and offer tea together.


    Although their identity is already unusual, this secular etiquette should be observed a little.


    When everything settled down, it was already noon.


    At this time, the people in the five element gate have also left. In the whole he family villa, except for some overnight guests, there are only many people from Tianchi who came to help.


    Among these people, the status of divine calculation is undoubtedly the most respected.


    Although he is not the patriarch of Tianchi, his position in Tianchi is almost the same as that of the patriarch.


    Because neither emperor Shi Tian nor Liu Mu will interfere in the trivial affairs of the sect, and all this is basically presided over and handled by the divine operator.


    Therefore, in the vein of Tianchi, the divine suanzi is the real master.


    But even such a big man put everything down in the past few days and went to HeJiazhuang in person to work hard for the marriage that caused a sensation all over the world.


    It can be seen that he Yiming''s status in the world today is indeed different from what it used to be.


    After lunch, the divine suanzi came to worship. He Yiming originally thought he was coming to say goodbye, but he didn''t expect that when he met, the old man was hesitating and hesitant.


    He Yiming was greatly surprised. He was always calm and calm, and he had no choice in dealing with the world. Therefore, Emperor Shi Tian trusted him to take care of the whole Tianchi vein.


    But today, this look of the divine alchemist turned out to be a little haunted, which made his heart inexplicably uneasy.


    "Elder shensuazi, are you..."


    The diviner smiled reluctantly and said, "elder he, I watched the sky yesterday night and saw the dust in the sky, so I calculated a divination..."


    He Yiming looked slightly and said in a deep voice, "what was the result?"


    The divine suanzi took a deep breath, and he said in a astringent voice, "the disaster of blood."


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up. If someone else did this, he might treat it as nonsense, but out of the mouth of the divine calculating son, he couldn''t help but take it to heart.


    You know, the man standing in front of him is a super wise man who is called the first divine calculation in the world and is named after God operator. His fortune telling is one of the best in the whole world. Since he said so, there is no mistake in all likelihood.


    He Yiming said, "where is the bloody disaster?"


    The divine teller smiled bitterly and said, "I''m worried because I can''t calculate it."


    He Yiming frowned, but his heart was also a little relaxed. Even if there is a bloody disaster, it may not appear in the northwest.


    The divine suanzi hesitated and said, "elder he, I want to ask Mr. 108 to help."


    He Yiming opened his mouth in surprise and said, "brother Bai, what can I do for you?"


    The alchemist Zhengrong said, "Mr. Bai''s mastery of the alchemist''s way, I feel sorry for him. If Mr. Bai is willing to make a divination, maybe he can figure out where this bloody disaster will fall."


    He Yiming couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In terms of computing power alone, a hundred divine operators can''t beat half a hundred and eight.


    But do you want to count on a hundred and eight divinations?


    He Yiming is not so crazy.


    Shaking his head without hesitation, he Yiming said, "elder shensuazi, brother Bai, although he is proficient in arithmetic, he has never studied the divinatory symbols you said. It is absolutely useless for you to find him."


    The divine suanzi looked surprised. Of course, he believed what he Yiming said. It was just that he thought that since he had such a strong computing talent, he had never learned the art of divination, which was simply amassing natural things.


    However, facing he Yiming and baiba, he didn''t dare to complain, so he had to leave bitterly and returned to the main peak with a group of people under the Tianchi gate.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly and returned to the inner courtyard. When he just wanted to find yuan Lixun, he suddenly stopped.


    Turn around and look in a certain direction. Slowly, his face gradually became dignified.


    There, a strange wave like ripples suddenly appeared in the originally empty place.


    Then, a man wearing a cloak quietly appeared there.


    He Yiming''s eyes tightly locked on this person, but there was an incomparable shock in his heart.


    The strength of this person''s concealment means has reached an unimaginable level. He Yiming may not be able to find out if he is not quite close to himself. What really made him feel terrible was that when this person appeared, the power fluctuation was suppressed to an extremely weak level by him.


    Although Mu Zilong and Yuan Lixun, two powerful shintoids, were in the backyard, this person simply did not disturb them.


    Such ability is already amazing.


    The cloaker nodded slightly at he Yiming and said, "brother he, don''t be nervous. I came to visit at the order of the dragon."


    He Yiming''s face was calm, but his heart was half convinced. Although he had never felt any murderous intent and hostility in this person, it was impossible for him to easily believe such a mysterious and powerful figure.


    The man smiled and said, "brother he, there is no doubt. If it weren''t for the words of the dragon, Ao Minhang wouldn''t challenge you. Then it will take at least more than ten years for you to condense the five elements field."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed, and his doubts about this person''s identity immediately disappeared.


    Those who can know this should really be related to the dragon. However, he did not relax, but said faintly, "your hiding method is so clever, how can he know that you were not hiding in the sideline last night?"


    When he said this sentence, he was actually a little confused.


    If it is in peacetime, this person''s concealment may be able to deceive him and AO Minhang. But when they fought last night, they had released the field and completely opened it.


    In this case, if you can''t find the trace of this person, then his martial arts cultivation with AO Minhang is in vain.


    The cloaker seemed to be silent for a moment, and he finally opened his mouth, but this time he didn''t speak loudly, but compressed his voice into a straight line into he Yiming''s ear.


    This is a practice formula and experience. He Yiming just waved his hand after listening to one third of it, and completely recognized this person''s identity.


    Because the pithy formula that this person recites is exactly the content that the Dragon taught him in the past. When reciting it in this person''s mouth, it turns out that it is not bad at all.


    At this point, he Yiming naturally understood that this person must be sent by the dragon.


    The man was introduced into the backyard hall. He Yiming was waiting for the servant to serve tea, but the man waved his hand slightly and said, "brother he, don''t bother. I came here on the order of the dragon to ask you to come out."


    He Yiming''s eyes coagulated and said, "I don''t know what brother Shenlong can do for him."


    The cloaker stretched out his hand to the distance and said, "when the divine dragon was guiding the cultivation of Qilian double demons in the flame mountain, he suddenly had a whim and calculated a terrible thing."


    "Your Excellency, please." He Yiming murmured.


    In his heart, however, the divine alchemist just said that there was a bloody disaster somewhere in the world, while the divine dragon at the same time calculated terrible things. I don''t know whether there is any connection between them.


    The cloaker didn''t hide it, and he said very directly: "the Dragon calculated that there is a demon head in the open sea who is absorbing the blood of creatures to nourish himself. This is an anti heaven cultivation method. If it succeeds, it will be a great trouble for all human beings in the world. So the Dragon hopes brother he can get rid of this tusk."


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. He immediately knew that what this population said must be the bloody disaster that the divine alchemist said.


    However, the divination skill of the divine dragon is obviously higher, and even the specific location has been calculated.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "if he Mou didn''t read it wrong, your cultivation should also reach the realm of Shinto. In that case, why don''t you do it yourself? Instead, you have to travel all the way to the northwest to let he Mou serve."


    The cloaker said without hesitation, "that man''s cultivation is very high. I can only draw with that man at most, let alone kill this man. Even if I want to interrupt his cultivation, I''m not lazy."


    He Yiming frowned slightly at once. After the cloaker appeared, he Yiming followed his every move. Although the other party hid his breath well, he Yiming still easily found out his depth.


    This is a human Shinto in an empty realm, but this person has brought him a rather strange and dangerous feeling.


    He Yiming has an incredible idea. If he lets this person fight with ordinary strong people in the realm of emptiness, he must be the one who is afraid to win in the end.


    Seeing the hesitation in he Yiming''s heart, the man said again, "brother he, the dragon asks you to help, which is actually a matter of mutual benefit."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?"


    "This demon not only has excellent cultivation, but also has an inextricable hatred between him and brother he. If brother he doesn''t fight now, but waits until this person recovers completely, then your life and the future of the whole he family villa will be in danger.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light.


    There was a bit of a faint threat in these words.


    But now he Yiming has just defeated Ao Minhang. It is the time when his confidence has expanded a hundred times. How can he believe this man''s empty words.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian, and he was about to speak. But a terrible idea suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Offshore


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed, and he sternly said, "where is the open sea?"


    The cloaker hesitated and finally said, "island of God."


    He Yiming''s face gradually became gloomy. He slowly said, "the island of God is indeed the island of God."

 V6.Chapter 735

    In this world, there are very few people who can make the Dragon afraid of it.


    However, the island of God, which is far away from the sea and is said to be built by the founder of the Western temple and parliament, the son of light and darkness, is definitely an exception.


    There, as if shrouded in a mysterious aura, people dare not approach at all.


    Although he Yiming Shan had defeated Ao Minhang with the five element seal method at this time, his cultivation was absolutely at the same level. But they dare not easily go to the open sea to provoke the island of God.


    However, the cloaked man in front of him was right. If something happened to the island of God. What great magic power did the masked people on the island use to accumulate strength. Once he gets a breakthrough, let alone the true realm. Even if he reaches the false realm, he may not be able to win the war.


    After all, this person''s martial arts consciousness and realm are really frightening and frightening.


    He Yiming took a deep breath and forced the shock in his heart down.


    "Since elder Shenlong has calculated this, why not do it yourself." He Yiming looked extremely serious and said, "he''s martial arts are far from being compared with the elder Shenlong. If he is willing to fight, he will certainly be able to achieve success and kill this Liao at one stroke."


    The cloaker shook his head, and the black cloak moved with it.


    "The dragon and the man''s Qi mechanism can interact with each other. As long as he moves a little and leaves the mainland, he will be immediately detected by the man and run away. This person''s ability to hide his whereabouts is unparalleled in the world, and the dragon has nothing to do about it. Moreover, the dragon is refining two treasures now, and he must not give up and leave until he succeeds."


    "Until now, what treasures should we refine?" He Yiming snorted angrily and said, "anyway, elder Shenlong has the ability to build the world at any time. It''s better to let go for a while. After we get rid of the big trouble, he will help him again."


    The cloaker sighed softly, with a little sense of helplessness.


    "The holy fruit of heaven and earth is the most mysterious fruit naturally cultivated in our world. It has a characteristic that once it starts refining, it must not stop halfway. Otherwise, the inner world will collapse by itself and there will be no original magical effect." The cloaker paused and said, "if the man of God Island hadn''t noticed the action of the dragon, he wouldn''t dare to kill recklessly and carry out this unprecedented blood sacrifice."


    He Yiming''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, he Yiming turned a little dark.


    Refining the holy fruit of heaven and earth unexpectedly has so many taboos. If he had known this, he must try his best to instigate the dragon to level the island of God first.


    However, he Yiming didn''t have much hope of persuading the dragon to attack Shenzhi island before the change of Shenzhi island.


    Hehe laughed at himself for two times, and he Yiming said, "elder Shenlong actually handed this important task to he, and he really looks up to him." He paused for a while and asked reluctantly, "isn''t master Shenlong afraid that he is not his enemy?"


    The eyes of the cloaked man hidden in the dark seemed to shine faintly. Even with the cloak, he Yiming still clearly sensed this pair of extremely bright eyes.


    But he didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, he looked at him fearlessly.


    As he Yiming''s martial arts progressed, his doubts about certain things became more and more profound.


    Both the power shown by the dragon and the martial arts realm shown by the masked man in the past are unexplainable.


    If the speculation in his heart was not too shocking, even if he didn''t believe it himself, he Yiming would have published that terrible idea.


    However, at this time, hearing that the Dragon wanted to take the initiative to provoke the unknown giant on the island of God, he could no longer endure the resentment in his heart.


    If the person on the island of God is really the one you guessed, when facing such a person, do you want to let go and fight with him or just run for your life. Of course, this premise is to be able to escape.


    The eyes of both sides are far away from each other across the cloth hanging from a cloak.


    For a long time, the cloaked man finally withdrew his sharp eyes, Avenue: "I just want to tell you that with your strength now, you are qualified to fight against the first. If this person''s strength has been restored, then you are naturally far from his enemy, but this person has been sleeping for many years, and his strength has long fallen to the bottom. Compared with the peak, he is afraid that he can''t even play his strength of 10% of the ten. If you take advantage of this for a long time, it is possible to hurt him or even kill him on the spot But if you hesitate and let it hold the blood sacrifice, he will recover a certain strength within six months at most. At that time, unless the dragon gives up refining pills, the world will be allowed to run wild and no one can make it anymore. "


    He Yiming snorted angrily and said discontentedly, "the elder Shenlong also knew this. Is that pill really so important?"


    "Yes." The cloaker said without hesitation, "this pill is more important to the Dragon than anything else."


    He Yiming flashed an indescribable strange smell in his eyes. He suddenly said, "what if it is compared with the inheritance of the five element gate?"


    The cloaker seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally said, "if this pill can be successfully refined, then even if the Taoist tradition of the five element sect is extinct, it is worth it."


    "Hiss..."


    He Yiming couldn''t help but gasp. Even if he heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe it.


    If the other party didn''t recite those pithy formulas, and he Yiming knew that these pithy formulas specially for the innate five element body had not been inherited, he would really doubt the identity of the other party at the moment.


    The cloaker lowered his eyes and said again, "if the Dragon wants to refine that pill, it must rely on your power, so you can rest assured that it will never harm you."


    He Yiming''s heart was slightly relaxed. This person was right. If he died, this elixir of Shenlong would not be able to be refined successfully, so in love, it would certainly not deceive himself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to kill the demon this time. You just need to interrupt his blood sacrifice, and he can be seriously injured. You can''t recover in decades." The cloaker continued, "as long as the dragon is given enough time, once he is allowed to refine the pill successfully, this person will not be afraid."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly accelerated. He had long known that this pill was extremely important, but he never thought that it would have this magical effect.


    If the dragon is really the person he guessed, and he can continue to advance after taking this pill


    He Yiming has dared not think any more, because he is afraid that if he thinks any more, he will be greedy and want to snatch food from the dragon''s mouth.


    If this dragon is a Western dragon like Samoud, he Yiming will definitely have this idea and put it into action 100%.


    But unfortunately, the dragon is so powerful that even now he has to look up.


    "Elder Shenlong, are you sure you can refine this pill?" He Yiming asked in a slow voice.


    "Yes." The cloaker said firmly this time: "as long as you can promote the true divine realm and help, the divine dragon will be able to refine successfully."


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on he Yiming''s face: "zhenshenjing, hey, it''s not easy."


    Outside the door, a slight, almost inaudible sound of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    In fact, there was really no sound of friction between feet and the ground, as if the person would not fall to the ground at all while walking, but always kept a few minutes away from the ground. Moreover, this person also didn''t mobilize any vitality of heaven and earth, so he walked silently and was simply imperceptible.


    However, now the two people in this hall are standing on the top of the world, but they found this person almost at the same time.


    The curtain on the side slowly opened, and a handsome man with an expressionless face came in.


    Then, he stood still and looked at the cloaked man with eyes like gemstones, which slowly lit up.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. No matter whether it was Mou Zilong or yuan Lixun who entered here, he would not feel strange. Even if an unknown servant came in casually, he would not have such a surprise at the moment.


    Because no matter what, this person should not appear here.


    He Yiming moved slightly, and he Yiming had come to the man''s side. His divine power surged. If the cloaker had the slightest sign of wanting to attack, he would also do it without hesitation.


    The person who came in turned out to be 1008, who never showed interest in anything or anything, and unexpectedly entered the room at this moment inexplicably. And looking at his movements, it seems that he doesn''t have any good feelings for this cloaked man.


    This is the first time that he Yiming has known him for more than ten years.


    However, the identity of this cloaked man is also very important. Although this man''s martial arts cultivation is only in the realm of emptiness, the behemoth standing behind him is not what he Yiming is willing to provoke. So he coughed softly and immediately said, "brother Bai, do you want to see me?"


    1008 slowly shook his head. His eyes had been staring at the cloaker since he came in. It was quite strange that the cloaker did not show the slightest annoyance, but sat quietly, not feeling disobedient at all.


    After a long time, the light in his eyes finally dissipated slowly.


    But his eyes were still fixed on the man, and he said, "I know you."

 V6.Chapter 736

    He Yiming''s face showed an increasingly suspicious color, and his surprised eyes constantly patrolled the two people.


    Since baiba left the cave, he Yiming has basically never left his sight, so he Yiming, the people baiba knows, is basically acquainted.


    However, in his memory, he never had the slightest impression of this person.


    A strong Shinto, no matter where he Yiming met, he can''t forget it.


    The cloaker stood up slowly and nodded slightly to 108. His cloak moved slowly with his actions, rippling a ripple.


    "Brother Bai is really a God with eyes like electricity. He hasn''t seen each other for so many years, but he still remembers me as an unknown person."


    He Yiming''s eyelids beat a few times. From this short sentence, he heard a clue. An idea flashed in his heart quickly, and his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    "Are you... The owner of that cave?" He Yiming asked incredulously.


    The cloaker burst out a sigh of laughter and said, "brother he is really good. I guessed it right."


    He Yiming''s face changed a few times in succession and said, "aren''t you dead? Why can you come back to life?"


    This cloaked man was a famous man five thousand years ago. He was the first God operator in that generation, and he was also a peak strong man in the virtual realm.


    This person is also the first, or the only, human being that 108 met five thousand years ago.


    After meeting 1008 and learning about the grand occasion of his hometown, he immediately thought of going to that place. He seemed to have only one purpose in the past, that is to seek the elixir of immortality.


    He talked about all the powerful Shinto in the world except the island of God.


    No matter the strong human beings in the East and West, or the gods and beasts in the vast world, they all stand together under the irresistible temptation of the legend of immortality.


    The grand meeting five thousand years ago was definitely the most united gathering of all the powerful Shinto in the world.


    For a seemingly illusory goal, human beings abandoned hatred, and divine beasts abandoned prejudice. They gathered all their forces together, and they really opened up a road to different worlds by them.


    But it is quite sad that this passage does not lead to the legendary place of eternal life, but to a place of death with countless terrorist creatures.


    In order to resist these dead creatures and prevent them from entering their own world, all Shinto strongmen have made the same choice.


    They stayed in that world and closed the channel.


    As a result, the world''s Shinto strongmen disappeared, and the power of heaven and earth was also used to seal Iceland, which has become scarce and thin since then.


    However, he Yiming clearly remembers that Mou Zilong and others once said that after the divine alchemist of that generation opened this terrible channel due to wrong estimation, he had rushed into the monster group alone and disappeared from there.


    If you fall into the golden monster group like the tide of the sea, even at this time, he Yiming will only end up falling, not to mention a strong man in the virtual realm.


    Moreover, when they returned from that world in the past, they also had not seen this person. Therefore, everyone thought that this person had already fallen. But unexpectedly, he didn''t die. Instead, at this moment, he came to HeJiazhuang on behalf of the dragon.


    The cloaker''s head moved, and he mocked himself: "you should be able to guess that I was rescued by the dragon, so I can survive in the monster group."


    He Yiming''s eyes moved and he said in a deep voice, "then how did you come out of the land of death?"


    The cloaker laughed and said, "I came out with the dragon."


    He Yiming looked suspicious. On that day, all the Shinto strongmen were present to see the Dragon come out. Even if he Yiming was weak at that time, he didn''t see the clue, but did so many Shinto strongmen not even find one?


    The cloaker seemed to see what he thought in his heart and said, "the dragon has cultivated the power of the big world. I am hiding in its big world and leaving the place of death. Unless I have the strength of the same level, I can''t be found at all."


    He Yiming suddenly realized, but he was more and more sure of the identity of the dragon.


    "Are you dead?" Hundred and eight asked abruptly.


    Although his face was covered by his cloak, his voice obviously had a trace of unspeakable embarrassment.


    "I made a mistake in my calculation, and instead of reaching my destination, I provoked some terrible creatures. Alas... It''s the so-called sinful and unforgivable."


    He Yiming nodded slightly and said, "that''s why the elder entered the monster group alone. He wanted to..." he paused. He couldn''t say anything to apologize for death, so he had to temporarily change his mouth and said, "it''s to make up for his mistakes and try to kill more monsters."


    The cloaker turned his head, and his eyes through the curtain seemed to be a little surprised. Then he shook his head and said, "brother he, you don''t need to hide anything for me. I did this just to atone for my sins."


    He Yiming grinned. This topic is really hard to interface.


    The cloaker raised his hand, slightly arched his hand at he Yiming and 108, and said, "please don''t disclose my escape, so I''m very grateful."


    He Yiming gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "since the elder ordered so, he naturally obeyed."


    He can understand each other''s thoughts. If he gets along easily, he will hope that others will think he is dead, and he will never want to see his former friends.


    After all, so many Shinto strongmen fell down because of him. If he swaggered in the world, the rest of the Shinto would not settle with him, but that white eye was enough to make him collapse.


    Hundred and eight sideways, after thinking for a while, he finally nodded his head slowly and said solemnly, "OK."


    The cloaker said seriously, "brother Bai, you seem to have changed a lot compared with before."


    108 calmly said, "you once said that time will change everything, so it''s normal for me to change."


    The cloaked man laughed a few times, and he didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned slightly, and he told the cloak man''s intention to baiba once, and then said, "brother Bai, what do you think?"


    It is precisely because 108 is not a person in this world, and his divine calculation is terrifying, so he Yiming asked for his advice.


    His eyes lit up again, but the two people here knew him very well, so they didn''t feel strange at all.


    After a long time, 1008 said, "he didn''t lie. According to my calculation, you should go."


    He Yiming took a deep breath. Although he was prepared in his heart, at this moment, there was still a strong sense of trembling in his body and spread.


    This is not only a feeling of fear, but also excitement and expectation, and even the latter two emotions even more dominate.


    What a glorious thing to fight against the powerful existence on the island of God.


    As the dragon and the cloaked man said, if that person''s strength is not affected and he Yiming is at his peak, he Yiming''s going up like this is likely to be suicidal. But at this time, the man was obviously in weakness, which was a rare opportunity for him.


    To be able to fight with such a legendary strong man, as long as you think about it, it makes people excited.


    "Elder, when shall we leave?" Now that he Yiming has made a decision, he Yiming no longer hesitates. His eyes freeze and he asks in a deep voice.


    "The sooner the better." The cloaker was also without hesitation, and said frankly, "the longer the time, the greater the power that the man will draw from the blood sacrifice. If you give him another half a year, you may not be able to hurt him."


    He Yiming''s face was slightly heavy. He nodded and said, "please wait a moment, master."


    With that, he turned and left the room.


    A moment later, Mou Zilong, Yuan Lixun, Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen came to another house at the same time.


    He Yiming said the arrival of the cloaked man and the suggestion of Shenlong as soon as possible.


    Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun''s faces were slightly changed. They were both strong in Shinto, but they knew nothing about the arrival of the cloaked man. Naturally, they were shocked in their hearts.


    "Yiming, what are you going to do?" Yuan Lixun asked in a condensed voice.


    "Of course." He Yiming said without hesitation, "brother Bai has calculated that he should go this trip."


    Yuan Lixun''s eyes flashed a firm color and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Mou Zilong waved his big hand and said, "my sister-in-law is joking. You and the Shinto puppets are watching the house. I will go with brother he."


    Chu Haozhou and Deng Yichen looked at each other and saw the hesitation and hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    If you change a sect, when the Shinto strongmen are discussing, where is the role of the venerable. However, he Jiazhuang was obviously different. Chu Haozhou pondered for a moment and said, "I think it''s better to inform the strong Shinto of all major sects to go together, so we can have a better grasp."


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. He waved his hand and said, "this can''t be done."


    The identity of the dragon and the island of God is mysterious and must not be known to others. Similarly, the identity of the cloaker must not be revealed in front of Mou Zilong and others.


    Therefore, although the idea of convening the strong Shinto of all major sects is good, it is not desirable.


    Looking around, he Yiming said, "everyone, I''ve made up my mind, so I''ll accompany the man with thunder and lightning, Baozhu and brother Bai. As for he family villa..." he paused and said, "brother Mou, Li Xun, after I leave, you immediately let the legitimate children of the family move to Yougu again, and you can''t come out until it''s over."


    Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun''s faces changed slightly. Isn''t he Yiming''s order equal to saying that he is not sure of winning this trip.


    Standing up slowly, Mu Zilong said, "brother, brother, I have lived in Chuang Tzu for so long, and I have never worked hard. Let me accompany you this time."


    Yuan Lixun gently opened Ying''s mouth and was about to speak, but he Yiming waved his hand and said, "I did this just in case, can''t you still trust me?" He held his head high and said, "don''t forget, I''m the first of the Terrans now!"


    Mou Zilong and Yuan Lixun looked at each other, and they nodded slowly.


    After defeating Ao Minhang, their confidence in he Yiming became more and more abundant.


    Although the island of God is dangerous, it should not be a problem to retreat with his strength, even if he can''t kill demons and demons.

 V6.Chapter 737

    Above the sea, the blue waves are vast. Looking up, the line between the sea and the sky is clearly visible.


    There, it seems very close, as if it can fly in the blink of an eye, and it seems very far, as if it can never reach the end of the sea and sky.


    The mysteries between heaven and earth are indeed endless and fascinating.


    However, he Yiming and others had no time to pay attention. Under the leadership of the cloaked man, they flew to the distant open sea at the fastest speed.


    The open sea is far beyond people''s imagination, but the cloaker seems to be quite familiar with it. He identified a direction and flew straight ahead.


    After leaving the inland sea, he Yiming has faintly felt it.


    At the far end of the sea, there is indeed a kind of extreme Yin cold gas. Of course, because the distance is too far, his feeling is quite vague. This is because he has initially contacted and mastered a little of the power of the world, so he can sense this. Otherwise, even if the spirit of yin and evil was ten times stronger, he would not want to find it.


    After all, the distance between the open sea is too far, much farther than the distance between the eastern and Western continents.


    He Yiming can feel the changes of heaven and hell on the continent through the power of the world, but he cannot feel the strange changes that occur in the deep sea.


    As for Baozhu and Baima Leilei, they have no feelings, because they have not been able to master the power of the world, and there is no other discovery except a slight crisis from he Yiming''s heart.


    These two beasts are always bold. Although they know that the destination of this trip is the island of God, they have no fear at all, but are full of excitement.


    However, all this changed significantly when it reached a hundred miles away from the island of God a few days later.


    Looking down from the sky, a huge and strange light cover enveloped the space with a radius of 100 li.


    In this light cover, the power of light and darkness flickers.


    However, what really frightens people is the trace of blood in these forces.


    These blood colors weave into a huge network full of the whole mask in the void. Each line is red, shiny, purple, and even dizzy.


    Under the hood, there are constantly marine creatures swimming here from distant places.


    They are like groups of fearless soldiers, rushing into the light mask without hesitation.


    However, once these marine creatures entered this terrible mask, they immediately disappeared without a trace. This mask is like a huge meat grinder. Any creature with flesh and blood body entering it will be stirred into a ball of powder, the body will turn into blood, and the soul will turn into a spirit of resentment.


    With the increasing number of creatures entering, the blood color here seems to be getting denser, and a pungent smell of blood wafts faintly over the ocean.


    In fact, everyone knows that nothing can escape from this mask, even the smell.


    But after seeing this horrible scene, people subconsciously thought of the smell of blood, so their noses seemed to really smell this smell.


    Although I knew this feeling was not true, it made everyone more and more shocked.


    After seeing such a shocking scene, Xiaobao pig''s eyes obviously showed a trace of fear.


    Even the white horse thunder, who has never known what awe is, has become a lot dignified.


    They all clearly sensed how thick the blood color condensed in the mask was. Countless grievances shouted and danced wildly in the mask. They wanted to get rid of the mask, but they couldn''t do it at all. Attracted by some magical force, their fate seems to have been doomed and will be permanently imprisoned by this light mask.


    "He is crazy..."


    He Yiming''s face had already become quite ugly, and his eyes also showed a faint killing opportunity.


    The smell of blood here is so strong that it has reached a heinous level.


    In the past, he Yiming purified and tranquilized the evil spirit and the soul power in the ice palace, but it was far from enough compared with the huge blood mist mask with a radius of 100 miles in front of him.


    At this point, he Yiming also vaguely understood why the Dragon came to deal with it by himself.


    Because the light and dark fields he cultivated can also restrain the power here.


    The cloaker said slowly, "he is not crazy, because if he wants to restore his previous strength, absorbing the soul power of a large number of creatures will be the only way."


    He Yiming snorted coldly and said, "I also know the power of the soul, which is really terrible and has quite wonderful functions. But the human body has limits. If he wants to absorb such a huge and bloody soul power at one time, isn''t he afraid of exploding and dying?"


    Although the power of soul is colorless and invisible, its power is absolutely beyond doubt.


    If the resentment and bloody thoughts in the soul power are removed and slowly absorbed and digested in a long way, then the strength of the owner of the island of God may be able to bear it.


    However, no matter how strong his body is, there is only one final result, that is, to explode and die.


    He Yiming firmly believes that even the legendary existence can never absorb such complex and violent soul power at one time.


    However, the cloaked man was quite calm. He slowly said, "others can''t, but he can."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment and said incredulously, "do you say his body can withstand such violent soul power?"


    The cloaked man nodded slowly, with an unquestionable mouth: "he can."


    He Yiming immediately became silent, but in his heart, he became more and more afraid of the existence on the island.


    At this moment, he Yiming even wondered whether the man on the island was still human. Is his body even stronger than the beast, and even comparable to the artifact?


    The cloaker slowly stretched out his hand and said, "since we have come, don''t watch the excitement."


    With this sentence, a large amount of water mist has surged up in his hands.


    This is the ability of water system in the five element skill. It is really just right to exert it on this sea, and it can exert the power of water system to the limit.


    He Yiming sighed deeply, and he gently patted the two divine beasts around him.


    After receiving his signal, Baozhu suddenly jumped into the air, and its body began to wriggle. In just a moment, it had become a terrifying beast with a length of 17 feet.


    The longer the body of the dragon, the more powerful the power it has.


    Today''s Baozhu is a little bigger than before.


    It opened its mouth and began to breathe deeply.


    Suddenly, there was a roar like a drum in the space, and this was just the change of the power of heaven and earth caused by Baozhu''s beginning to breathe in.


    The cloaked man glanced in the direction of Baozhu and nodded secretly in his heart. If Baozhu can practice hard, then with its talent, it seems not impossible to become the first beast in the future.


    Finally, Baozhu breathed to the extreme, and his mouth opened a little wider, suddenly spitting out the sound in his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    With this roar, the first sound wave attack was immediately released towards the terrible mask.


    In that earth shattering, almost tsunami like roar, those fish in the distance who were attracted by inexplicable forces and were ignorant to swim suddenly.


    Baozhu''s sound wave attack has reached the peak of this realm. Even the vast sea and underwater creatures cannot weaken this incredible sound wave power.


    In an instant, a large number of marine creatures turned their bellies one by one and floated quietly towards the sea.


    Under the attack of this powerful sound wave, most marine creatures could not bear it and fainted on the spot.


    As for those remaining, a very few marine creatures suddenly turned and swam desperately in the opposite direction of the island of God after being stunned for a while.


    Although they have not yet been born, as biological instincts, they know that the island is full of danger. However, under the attraction of some force, they have been unable to compete with it, so they came here in ignorance.


    At this time, they were shocked by Baozhu''s sound wave power, and immediately woke up for a few minutes.


    Those who can stay awake under the attack of this sound wave are certainly not ordinary people. Taking advantage of the sound wave power to break the attraction of light and darkness, they immediately began to flee here at the craziest speed.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly flashed a surprise color.


    I didn''t expect that Baozhu''s roar had such a huge power.


    The man on the island of God wants to obtain massive soul power, so he will set up this large array full of mysterious power.


    This array has infinite magical functions, and its greatest ability is to continuously attract distant sea animals.


    As long as these creatures are constantly slaughtered and their flesh and soul power is extracted, the strength of that person can be slowly restored.


    Although this process is doomed not to be too fast, it is done step by step.


    This roar of Baozhu is undoubtedly a drastic measure to disperse all the creatures entering the sea.


    When that person can no longer get new flesh and blood as nourishment, his array will completely lose its use.


    He Yiming gave Baozhu a thumbs up and said loudly, "good boy, continue to roar."


    Although Baozhu was much larger than he Yiming at this time, he still habitually called Baozhu "little guy".


    Baozhu shouted excitedly. It opened its mouth again, as if it wanted to attack Longyin again.

 V6.Chapter 738

    Between heaven and earth, the sudden wind swept the clouds, shining brilliantly.


    At the moment when Baozhu opened his huge mouth and began to breathe in, the mask covered by a strange force finally changed wonderfully.


    The blood like filaments made up in it suddenly expanded.


    It''s like a large amount of blood pouring into the thick blood vessels, which expands these blood vessels several times.


    The whole hood looks full of weird and violent appearance, which makes people feel a strong chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Then, the hood facing he Yiming and others suddenly cracked, and more than hundreds of thick blood streaks rushed towards Baozhu.


    Baozhu''s Dragon singing just now stunned many marine creatures below, and the marine creatures who were a little stronger and came from a far distance trembled. They were no longer affected by the power of this mask, but ran as far as they could.


    Such behavior naturally caused the strong man in the mask deep dissatisfaction and resentment, so he immediately took action to take down the culprit.


    Because he also knew that if he let Baozhu hum and let it go, he would waste his efforts in arranging the bloody light dark array that he had begun to arrange thousands of years ago.


    The huge blood color rolled towards the treasure pig in the air with unparalleled power, and the power contained in each blood thread seemed not to be under the attack of a humanitarian peak strong man.


    Although the realm of Shinto is far from being comparable to humanity, even the strong of Shinto cannot stand in place and be bombarded by hundreds of strong of humanity at the same time.


    If any Shinto idiot did this, maybe he would become the first Shinto strongman to fall into the hands of humanity.


    Baozhu''s body shook quickly. It could no longer care about howling, but flew up faster than blood.


    He Yiming snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and patted on the Dantian.


    When the five elements were around, they turned into a light and flew into the air, blocking the middle between the treasure pig and those terrible bloodshot.


    At the same time, his hands quickly intertwined, and instantly formed the five element seal method.


    After he Yiming melted his martial arts into three major fingerprint skills, he never used artifact again against others.


    Even when he hunted Leopold and Luke, two powerful Western pseudogods, he just defeated the enemy with fingerprint skill.


    But at this time, he Yiming did not hesitate to use the artifact five element ring, because he had a deep fear of the strong man in this mask. This strong feeling of scruples is even similar to fear, so he will use all his strength and dare not hide at all.


    Five lights of different colors flew out of he Yiming''s palm and gently printed on the five element ring suspended in the air.


    The next moment, the five elements light up when they circle. The incomparable brightness is as dazzling as the sun at this moment.


    Congenital, five elements


    When the five complementary, mutually generated and circulating forces condense and erupt, the power released is so powerful that it is so incredible.


    The intense brilliance poured down and shone on the hundreds of thick blood threads.


    In the brilliance, it seems that there is a blazing high temperature, a sharp blade, a heavy confinement force, and a continuous and endless.


    Hundreds of bloodstains, which is equivalent to the power of hundreds of strong people at the peak of humanity, are like a haystack blown by a force 12 wind at this moment, which has been blown away in an instant.


    The surging power did not stop, but took advantage of the victory and continued to hit the mask below.


    At this moment, the five elements Juli seems to have become the top of Mount Tai, trying to destroy everything.


    With a loud bang, the huge force urged by he Yiming and the five element ring finally hit the huge light cover of hundreds of miles.


    Then, all the places hit by this force suddenly collapsed.


    Like a paper tiger, this mask was easily torn apart by great force.


    He Yiming''s face was not surprised. Although he had considerable confidence in his five element seal method, he understood the identity and origin of the person below better.


    It is simply impossible to say that his five element seal method can easily destroy the blood evil array arranged by the other party.


    His eyes coagulated slightly, he Yiming''s wrist shook slightly, and the five element ring above the brilliance immediately rotated in place without real impact.


    The huge five element brilliance was overwhelming, flying and impacting in the light dark blood cover with a radius of up to 100 miles, as if it wanted to rush directly into the most central God Island.


    This force should go straight to the Yellow Dragon and trample all the enemies in the way under their feet and turn them into powder.


    However, a moment later, he Yiming felt that the forward speed of the five element Juli seemed to be slowing down.


    The deeper it goes into this blood mask, the stronger the pressure it feels. The surrounding forces have gradually grown stronger from humble at the beginning.


    Whether it is the power of light and darkness everywhere, or the circles of blood intertwined, it is a little bit entangled, so that it can no longer easily get rid of.


    The brilliance formed by the five element giant force has only advanced for dozens of miles, and even has been forced to stop before reaching half the distance from the island of God.


    Subsequently, countless blood colors and the power of light and darkness surged up and completely extinguished the brilliance of the five elements.


    He Yiming took a long breath, only feeling a faint chill in his heart.


    Fortunately, he temporarily found something wrong and controlled the five element ring without really impacting it. If it weren''t for this, even the artifact might not be able to be preserved this time.


    The power of this mask seems to be small, and it can be easily broken by other forces. But within the light shield, all the forces are intertwined, surrounded layer by layer, and all kinds of forces blend into one. With each point of penetration, the strength consumed by the attacker will cost ten. Even if an artifact enters it, it is difficult to attack the central God Island.


    "What kind of array is this? Why is it so powerful?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    The cloaker was not moved by what had just happened. He calmly said, "this is the blood evil light dark hexagonal star array, which is the most powerful blood sacrifice method in the West. Hey, it turned out that he had begun to arrange the array and accumulate strength since the day he lived here in seclusion. If it hadn''t been for this, he couldn''t condense such a wide range of blood sacrifice in such a short time."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, which made him understand the meaning of this sentence.


    This terrible array was unexpectedly the result of the explosion at this moment after tens of thousands of years of accumulation.


    No wonder the power of the array is so powerful that even the artifact five element ring has nothing to do with it.


    Sensing the blood spirit in such a large range, he Yiming vaguely understood that the power of this thing was comparable to the divine protection of major sects.


    However, those super sects'' divine power guardians were carefully arranged by the ancestors'' anti heaven level Shinto strongmen, who constantly collected the power of heaven and earth, and gradually accumulated it. To do this, we must have the most powerful single system power in the place where the array is arranged.


    There are five elements in the East and light and darkness in the West.


    However, on this vast sea, there can be no gathering point of the bloody spirit in front of us. Therefore, all this is the masterpiece of the man in the center of the island of God. He spent thousands of years on his own to make the impossible possible.


    Such means of turning the hand over for the cloud and covering the hand for the rain are indeed far from being comparable to other Shinto strongmen.


    White horse thunder''s beautiful big eyes blinked, which seemed to be very dissatisfied with the surging blood mask below.


    It stepped forward a few steps, and the single corner on its head lit up faintly.


    The next moment, a round bead suddenly floated from the corner. When this bead appeared, the breath between heaven and earth even had some subtle changes.


    Thunderbolt sky, this natural super artifact is showing its power to the world.


    It seemed to feel this unusual breath, and the light mask cracked again, and thousands of blood strands waved like demon tentacles from hell to catch the white horse thunder.


    He Yiming''s expression tightened. When he was about to take action, he felt the idea of white horse thunder in his heart.


    The surging divine power suddenly calmed down, and he trusted the white horse. Since it wanted to solve it by itself, it must be able to remove these hateful blood threads safely.


    There are thousands of blood threads, and the strength condensed by each is equal to the full effort of a humanitarian peak.


    Their speed is very fast, and they have spread up in just a few breaths, and tightly entangled the white horse thunder and lightning.


    In this process, the white horse thunder and lightning did not escape and struggle. It seemed to be stunned, hovering quietly in the void until it was completely wrapped by these thick blood.


    Once those blood threads wrapped the white horse thunder and lightning, they immediately pulled desperately downward, as if they wanted to pull the white horse into the hood.


    However, at this moment, a little purple light lit up from the dense blood.


    This little purple light was inconspicuous at first, just like a purple elf jumping in a large amount of blood red. But just in a flash, this little purple spirit has formed a prairie fire, and the whole sky is full of purple lightning light.


    All the blood filaments that came into contact with these purple thunder and lightning broke instantly, and turned into sections of black coke under the entanglement of thunder and lightning, which was blown by the strong wind in the sky and immediately turned into ashes.


    Not only that, purple thunder and lightning continued to move forward along the blood, spreading towards the blood cover below.


    The power of lightning is endless. Every time the thick blood is damaged, the power of lightning will automatically increase by one point.


    It turns out that it is constantly becoming stronger with the strength in the blood as its nutrient.


    In an instant, the powerful purple lightning force has broken into the light mask, flashing the intoxicating purple light, and has a growing trend

 V6.Chapter 739

    He Yiming''s eyes were shining, and his face showed a mixture of surprise and joy.


    He Yiming knew that the purple lightning power of white horse had always been the nemesis of Yin evil gas, but he never thought that the power of lightning was so exaggerated in the face of this blood evil gas.


    Born with one thing, there must be one thing to overcome. The power of this bloody Qi is extremely powerful. Even the five elements reincarnation can''t cause too much damage to it, but in front of the purple lightning of the white horse, it is immediately restrained.


    The cloaker laughed and said, "he set up this big array to target the five element skill of the East. But he certainly didn''t expect that this time he not only encountered the five element skill, but also encountered Tianlei, who was specially able to restrain the blood evil."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his eyes looked at the white horse thunder and lightning. Around its body, there were endless purple thunder and lightning. Standing in the purple light, the white horse was as handsome as the God of heaven.


    He nodded slightly and described the purple lightning possessed by white horse with sky thunder, which was definitely the most appropriate title.


    A huge "crackling crackling" noise suddenly came from below.


    He Yiming looked down, and the purple lightning that had entered the mask obviously brought huge trouble to the other party.


    The powerful lightning force can''t stop spreading, and there is a kind of momentum to swallow mountains and rivers and want to take the world.


    The more powerful the power is, it often fails to recover when it meets the nemesis, and the decay speed is much faster than expected.


    If there is only the spirit of blood in this mask, then at this moment, this big array has existed in name only.


    However, there are still forces of light and darkness here.


    A light suddenly lit up.


    This is a strong light that is not inferior to the light of the five elements.


    When this light appeared and began to shine, the purple lightning, which spread continuously and showed unparalleled destructive power, suddenly became slow and even began to dissipate.


    This is the most powerful purification force in the power of light. Even the thunder and lightning controlled by white horses cannot compete with this force when they lose backup.


    In just a moment, dozens of huge lights lit up, and the purple lightning that invaded the hood only raged for a moment and disappeared.


    There was a faint look of admiration in he Yiming''s eyes.


    He Yiming can also release the purification power of light to resist the thunder and lightning power of white horse.


    However, he Yiming is far from being able to achieve the skill of releasing the purification power of light without causing any damage to the terrible blood around him.


    This person''s control over the power of light has also reached an unimaginable level.


    In the past, Leopold''s control and understanding of the power of light are quite thorough, but if compared with this person, I''m afraid it''s the same far inferior.


    White horse thunder and lightning saw its power dissipate due to obstruction. It raised its head and made a long, unwilling hiss.


    Then, the super artifact thunderbolt on its head spun faster and faster.


    The purple thunder force rippling from it rushed into the thunderbolt sky without stopping, and this super artifact completely released the breath, and began to contact and communicate with some force between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, a strange force was released, and the whole sky began to change color.


    Clouds of water rose abruptly, and a huge dark cloud layer condensed rapidly in the sky.


    The pig wagged its tail, and its huge body flew into the dark clouds without hesitation, rolling and flying in the black clouds.


    It opened its big mouth and made a huge sound of dragon singing through the heaven and earth.


    The white horse thunderbolt''s eyes flickered with a trace of purple light, and also made a long hiss. Echoing the dragon song of Baozhu from afar.


    From them, there was a huge breath, which contained supreme majesty and filled the whole world.


    This is the Dragon


    The power of the Oriental dragon clan was released heartily by the two divine beasts at this moment.


    The wind comes from the tiger and the cloud from the dragon.


    When the Dragon Qi began to permeate the heaven and earth, the dark cloud layer here seemed to be greatly stimulated, and constantly spread out. The speed was simply unimaginable.


    Just a moment later, the dark cloud layer had been thick and could not see the edge, and it turned out to cover up the huge array with a radius of hundreds of miles below.


    The eyes of he Yiming and the cloaked man are shining. Although they all know that these two beasts have extraordinary powers, their performance at this time is still far beyond their imagination. Even he Yiming, who has formed a companion relationship with them, treats them differently.


    Accompanied he Yiming to clear and repair on the isolated island for three years. During this period, they don''t know how much magic medicine and fairy liquid they swallowed. Although they haven''t really been promoted to the pseudo God realm, they are one step away from the unparalleled road.


    Their abilities have doubled compared with the past, especially the smell of belonging to the dragon has been completely stimulated.


    However, it is precisely because of the threat of the huge Yin and blood below that they feel a deep crisis, so they will suddenly stimulate such huge potential. If it weren''t for this, the white horse thunder and lightning would be all right, but the lazy boar would never have erupted into such a powerful momentum.


    In that endless dark cloud layer, abundant water system forces are constantly pregnant, and it seems that earth shaking powerful power will be issued at the next moment.


    The light mask below also seemed to feel the pressure from the sky, and the layers of light and darkness began to mobilize. The colors that were almost transparent gradually deepened and thickened, and even some could not see clearly.


    However, the tricks of those two divine beasts obviously do not stop there.


    White horse thunder and lightning took a big step, walked in the void, and came to the center of the clouds.


    It gently shook its head, and the thunderbolt sky hanging overhead suddenly burst.


    This bead instantly turned into a whole twenty-four seismons, and there was a purple golden light between them. Then, these thunderbolts immediately disappeared into the dark cloud layer and flew quickly around the cloud layer.


    The small light that connects many thunderheads does not become smaller with the increase of distance, but continues to become thicker.


    From the beginning, there was only hair like thin thread, but in the end, it turned into a purple electric Python as thick as a treasure pig.


    These electric pythons are intertwined and surrounded in the sky, and each seems to have wisdom and huge power.


    The white horse thunder and lightning hissed again, and these electric pythons immediately dispersed. They hung their heads one by one and kept releasing their power.


    Instantly, the endless dark cloud layer was covered with endless purple thunder and lightning, either small or thick.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed with surprise and inexplicable color. Unconsciously, his two companion beasts also grew to this extent.


    Suddenly, Baozhu opened his mouth and gave out an incomparable dragon roar.


    The powerful sound wave force hit down straightly and hit the light mask that had become dim.


    With a loud bang, the seemingly indestructible hood suddenly burst after shaking, revealing a huge gap.


    And at this moment, countless thunderbolts in the sky rushed down like pouring rain, pouring into this gap.


    The power of thunder and lightning is almost inexhaustible, especially when you encounter the red blood like a spider''s Web inside, you immediately have great power to destroy it in an instant.


    In a short moment, under the joint efforts of the two divine beasts, there was lightning and thunder and purple light in the light cover of a small area. There, full of destructive atmosphere, no matter what force can not resist the violent purple power.


    However, after all, this is a bloody array that has gathered strength for thousands of years. The gap that was bombarded by Baozhu immediately closed after a short time.


    This huge mask is like having its own life, which can automatically heal the wound.


    Without the support of follow-up forces, the power of purple electricity was constantly consumed, and finally dissipated under the purification of light.


    But even so, he Yiming and the cloaked man are quite satisfied with the power shown by the two divine beasts.


    The clouds and thunder condensed by them are so vast, and the power of heaven and earth contained in them is unparalleled. With the cooperation of each other, it can continuously eliminate the power of the blood evil below. As long as it can continue to wear away, it will certainly be able to completely break the blood evil array condensed below a little bit.


    Sure enough, the intelligent pig and white horse thunder and lightning also saw the mystery.


    The little guy opened his mouth, and another earth shaking sound wave attack containing the huge power of the dragon clan was released.


    This force hit the light shield hard and tore a huge gap again.


    The cooperation between white horse lightning and it is extremely tacit. At the moment when the gap just appeared, infinite purple lightning surged in, constantly reducing the large amount of blood as thick as an arm inside.


    These bloodshot met the purple electricity nemesis, and even had no resistance at all. In an instant, they were baked into coke and melted away.


    When the power of light and darkness blocked the gap again, part of the blood became invisible.


    Although the harm caused by the two consecutive attacks was almost insignificant for the whole bloody array, at this time, due to the fighting between the two sides, there was no continuous stream of marine creatures to come and die. So the blood in it is a little less. If it is maintained for a long time, it will eventually be exhausted at that moment.


    Baozhu roared proudly, and his body became more active in the dark cloud layer.


    Below, in the center of the hood, a faint sigh came suddenly.


    This sound doesn''t seem to be very loud, but when it rings, it actually suppresses the roar of Baozhu.


    Then, the power of light and darkness and the Qi of blood evil began to surge violently below

 V6.Chapter 740

    Circle after circle of power kept rolling around the periphery of the island of God.


    As the power surged, strange things happened. The huge blood colored light mask with a radius of hundreds of miles below suddenly began to condense.


    From the range of hundreds of miles, I couldn''t stop shrinking until the radius was about ten miles.


    In just a moment, this huge light mask has shrunk a full ten times the distance.


    However, the protective power of the light shield is more than ten times stronger.


    Baozhu blinked his big eyes, and it seemed that something was wrong. However, it still opened its mouth and made a thunderous roar.


    The visible power of spatial waves was released, and the power of sound waves was even stronger.


    However, when these more powerful sound wave forces bombarded the hood, they splashed endless light spots like broken raindrops.


    Waves of ripples rippled from the hood, but the end result was just like this.


    The sound wave force bombarded the lower hood for the first time without any damage, and it was still good, as smooth as a mirror.


    He Yiming''s face sank slightly. This large array, which has accumulated power for thousands of years, is indeed extraordinary. Once the array''s power is reduced, its defense strength immediately increases hundreds of times. Even Baozhu''s all-out attack can achieve nondestructive defense.


    Of course, it is impossible to resist such a powerful attack without using the slightest divine power.


    However, since Baozhu can''t puncture it at one time, the subsequent attacks are basically useless. If you want to compete with each other for consumption, he Yiming can be sure that Baozhu will be tired to death before the hood is loosened.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed softly. It stamped its feet in the void, and the purple light on its horn became more and more rich. And from all over the clouds, unparalleled huge purple electricity gathered at this time.


    This is the thunder and lightning power released by the twenty-four thunderbolts. They have concentrated their power in front of the white horse thunder and lightning through some mysterious connection.


    After the defeat of Baozhu''s attack, Baima Leilei simply went into battle shirtless.


    All the lightning forces gathered in an instant and condensed into an illusory spherical body directly in front of the white horse.


    This spherical shape is not very big, and it is only about a quarter of the size of a white horse at most. However, within this sphere, there is unimaginable destruction energy.


    Countless purple electricity continue to form, burst, reshape, burst again in the sphere


    This is a real sphere condensed by thunder. Although it is not thunderbolt, it has the huge power of thunderbolt to destroy the sky and the earth.


    White horse thunder gently shook his head, and the ball immediately fell freely from the sky.


    As the lightning ball fell, the dark cloud immediately seemed to turn the sky, and became extremely lively.


    From each dark cloud layer, huge lightning force was split, and they followed the lightning ball and stabbed hard downward.


    At this moment, it seems that the thunder and lightning in the whole heaven and earth are gathered together, and they envelop the whole sky and sea under their own power.


    The world seems to have become a world of thunder and lightning.


    In this area, it has become a place of complete death.


    He Yiming and the cloaked man were surprised at the same time, and their faces became quite strange.


    This is actually the power of the field, and it is also a powerful lightning field to the extreme.


    However, this is not the power of white horse thunder itself, but it combines the power of the artifact field released by the super order artifact thunderbolt sky.


    After the setback of Baozhu, Baima thunder unexpectedly stimulated its own potential. At this last moment, it successfully released the artifact field.


    The small ball condensed by the huge lightning force smashed downward, and hit the light cover that had been reduced by ten times.


    Suddenly, a huge burst sound sounded completely at this moment, and the light ball with unknown lightning power released all the power inside the moment it touched the hood.


    The huge impact force bombarded and fluctuated the whole hood.


    This is a powerful impact to the extreme, and circles of visible ripples fluctuate on the whole hood.


    Then, the appearance of the hood actually cracked a few inches of cracks, which spread at a very fast speed, and instantly spread throughout the hood.


    Under the power of countless huge thunder and lightning, the light mask formed by the condensed blood ghost light dark array turned out to be cracked.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and the power of the super level artifact was really great. Even the blood ghost light and dark force, which was equivalent to the protection of the divine power of all major sects, could not be stopped.


    The white horse thunder hissed, and on its body, there was a stronger lightning force. Countless purple lights spread down from the sky and severely bombarded the exposed blood.


    People''s ears seemed to hear countless cries and howls.


    In these blood threads, there are countless soul forces full of resentment, but under the bombardment of a huge amount of thunder power, it actually dissipated.


    The huge power and momentum were released from the white horse thunder and lightning, which unexpectedly caused the crazy changes of the power of heaven and earth.


    It stands high in the void, with endless pride and confidence in its eyes.


    He Yiming looked relaxed and happy, and a very happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    White horse has really fused the super level artifact thunderbolt into one, which can fully release its power and cause such great destructive power.


    Moreover, what''s really important is that today''s white horse thunder and lightning has broken through its own limit. At the moment of successfully releasing the artifact field, it itself has also advanced to the level of a mythical beast.


    The strength of the breath released from it is different from that just now.


    Baozhu chirped excitedly, but a faint color of anxiety flashed in its eyes.


    Now he Yiming and white horse thunder and lightning have both been promoted to the false god realm, but it is still standing still.


    Although the little guy seems indifferent to everything, what flows in his body is, after all, the blood of the Oriental Dragon. Its arrogant heart is no less than white horse thunder.


    Faintly, it seems that a trace of firmness can be seen in its eyes, and it also wants to advance into the realm of pseudogods


    On the island of God, after sensing the powerful breath released from the white horse thunder, the leisurely sigh came out again.


    With the sound, the purple lightning, which was constantly raging, seemed to encounter some powerful force, and gradually went out after swaying for a few times.


    He Yiming faintly sensed that this was the power of the soul. It was the people on the island who controlled these souls to explode, and then produced a huge power.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is powerful, it is far from truly destroying the island of God. Therefore, when the soul power explodes, it immediately offsets the power of thunder and lightning and vanishes each other.


    Then, the dark wind blew again, and all the red blood kept wriggling. Their speed was far faster than everyone expected. One by one, like countless thin wires entangled together, forming a dense and bloody world.


    All this was done in just a few breaths, and at this time, the scope of the hood with a radius of ten miles narrowed again, and it turned out to be only a mile or so.


    Compared with the original bloody mask, the scope covered by the current mask is quite poor.


    However, at this time, the faces of he Yiming and the cloaked man became more and more dignified.


    The smaller the scope of the hood is, the greater the protective force will be. At this time, the color on the hood has become as real as it is, and the countless red blood threads in it are more heinous.


    Everyone, including he Yiming, faintly felt that at this time, it was the real test.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed. After it entered the realm of the false gods, the power of the thunderbolt seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    His head moved slightly, and a bright and dazzling light flashed at the tip of his head. Another purple electric ball full of lightning power condensed in front of the white horse.


    White horse thunder also sensed that the light shield below was far from being comparable, so it was absolutely going all out this time to release the power of feeding.


    Dark clouds rolled in the whole sky, and the purple power in it poured into this lightning ball continuously,


    The power released by this lightning ball is even greater, and even the space around it is rippling with a trace of purple subtle lightning. It actually brings people a very strange feeling, that is, even the world seems to be unable to accommodate its existence.


    Finally, when the power in the lightning ball condensed to the extreme, it fell downward.


    The lightning ball containing incomparable power, with the expectation of he Yiming and the two divine beasts, finally touched the magical mask.


    However, the strangest thing happened suddenly.


    The hood actually shook, like the lake water hit by a stone, and the ripples spread out in all directions.


    However, the lightning ball containing a huge power did not burst as expected, but disappeared in this light ripple.


    White horse thunder''s big eyes are wide open, and there is infinite shock inside. It seems that it can''t believe its eyes.


    He Yiming also took a deep breath.


    This is no longer the power of the array, but the power of the world.


    Only the unparalleled power of the world can dissolve the thunder and lightning with supreme power into invisibility.


    His face became gloomy and said, "elder, what do you think now?"

 V6.Chapter 741

    The cloaker looked at the strange light mask below, and he seemed to have a headache.


    The dark cloud layer summoned by Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu has huge and unimaginable power. When this power reaches its peak, even the bloody light dark array prepared here for tens of thousands of years may not be able to resist.


    However, no one can imagine that when the scope covered by this large array was reduced to only about Li Xu, the power of high-intensity compression actually gave birth to the power of the world.


    The power of the world, which has gone beyond the field, is the power that only those who are strong in the realm of true God can really have.


    Therefore, when this large array released the power of the world and swallowed the electric ball condensed after white horse thunder and lightning exercised all its power, everyone understood that the power of the two divine beasts was not enough to pose any threat to this array.


    "Brother he, you should also have condensed the power of the world." The cloaker was silent for a while, and finally said, "only the same powerful world power can break the world power. The reason why the Dragon asked me to invite you is just in case. Now it seems that his estimation is indeed correct. This person has indeed arranged the world power on the island of God."


    He Yiming frowned and said, "senior, you are famous for the way of divine calculation. Is there nothing you can do about it?"


    Although the cloaked man did come at the behest of the dragon, he Yiming was not familiar with him after all, and it was impossible to trust him completely. When fighting with the owner of the island of God, Baozhu and Baima Leilei had done their best. Although they failed in the end, as long as you look at the scope covered by the hood, you know they have done their best.


    If the cloaker is always on the side and just acts as a spectator, he Yiming will never trust him again.


    After all, the cloaked man is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He Yiming''s mind is naturally familiar. With a wry smile, he said, "well, let me go and have a try, and please brother he for more advice."


    He Yiming arched his hand slightly and said, "I wish you success and success."


    The cloak man secretly thought that if the dragon body came in person, he would not be afraid of this little power of the world, but if it was him, the situation would be completely different.


    However, no matter how he thought in his heart, there was no expression on his face covered by the curtain.


    Lifting his feet, he took a step downward.


    It was just a step, but the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated.


    He actually crossed the distance between the sky and the hood in such a straight way, and came out of the hood in an instant.


    Then, with an exhibition of his hand, he didn''t know when there was a sharp sword, and holding the sword, he tried to stab at the hood.


    The man''s action was not exaggerated, and there was not much light flashing on the long sword. It seemed that the stabbing of the sword was only perfunctory, and even the slightest breath was not given.


    He Yiming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and he was quite suspicious and puzzled about it in his heart.


    This person''s martial arts cultivation is only a hypocrite, but in the face of this bloody light dark array, he unexpectedly chose to break the strong and replace the defense with attack.


    Didn''t he even know that the defense force of this shield was so strong that even the thunder and lightning ball released by the mythical beast in the pseudo God realm couldn''t hurt it?


    However, as soon as the idea passed through the hearts of he Yiming and the two divine beasts, they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The cloak man stabbed out with a sword, which was understated, like a trickle of water, without half anger.


    However, after the sword stabbed out, the mask formed by the powerful blood color and light and dark forces in front of him was unexpectedly pierced by the sword.


    Not only that, the cloaker''s wrist was pulled, and the gap could not be widened. In an instant, a huge crack of more than ten feet had been left on the hood.


    He Yiming and the two beast muzuma looked at all this tongue tied, and their hearts had a strong incredible feeling.


    This person''s sword power is at most the peak of the virtual God realm, but the power created is so great that even the gods and beasts in the false god realm can''t reach it.


    The reason why he was able to create such a shocking power was not that his strength was incomparable. It''s because his martial arts realm is so high that even he Yiming sighs for himself.


    His sword went down, and the tip of the sword trembled slightly, which unexpectedly contained the supreme martial arts truth.


    Under one sword, all the forces were broken by it.


    Whether it was the blood evil spirit, the power of light and darkness, or even the power of the world, were cut open by this sword.


    With unspeakable martial arts skills, he abruptly cut open higher-level fields and world power than him.


    He Yiming would never believe that there would be such a figure in this world unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    In a trance, he Yiming suddenly flashed a person in his mind.


    Masked man, who used to fight against several powerful Shinto in southern Xinjiang on his own, but was eventually injured by the dragon.


    The performance of this cloaked former God operator and the masked man turned out to be so imaginative.


    With the strength of Xu Shenjing, when facing Ao Minhang, he turned out to be neither humble nor arrogant, full of strong self-confidence.


    Such a person, now let him see one again.


    If he Yiming is not sure that there is absolutely no intersection between them, he really doubts whether they are the same person.


    Under a sword, the light shield broke and was cut open.


    At this time, after two times of compression, the power in the hood was already condensed and incomparably thick. The hood cracked a little, and immediately the sky power rushed up, rushing towards the cloaked man.


    However, the cloaker was obviously prepared. His body shape shifted immediately after a sword was stabbed out. It seemed that he had firm confidence in his swordsmanship, so he didn''t even turn his head to see the consequences of this sword at all. However, he was quite afraid of the infinite power under the hood. After a sword was played, he immediately withdrew and avoided the subsequent power impact.


    His figure shook continuously, and he immediately got rid of the power of the pursuit below and came to he Yiming''s side.


    "Brother he, I can cut off the mask, but I can''t really break the power of the world, but we can work together." He paused and said, "you wrap us in the power of the world and enter it. Only in there can we really disperse these bloody Qi."


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "can you kill that man by dispersing these bloody spirits?"


    The cloaker shook his head repeatedly and said, "of course not, but as long as this blood sacrifice was destroyed, he would never be able to carry out such a large-scale blood refining method in a short time." His voice gradually turned cold and said, "as long as he can''t get a lot of life blood sacrifice to supplement, his strength will never recover."


    He Yiming''s heart flashed. He really didn''t understand why the cloaked man was so confident. And he couldn''t figure out what kind of skill the man had practiced. He needed such a large amount of blood sacrifice to restore his strength.


    However, after thinking about some peerless skills recorded in his mind, he finally had to admit that he was really ignorant and had no impression of it at all.


    Although there are many special skills that rely on killing to promote, each skill will have some defects more or less, which makes these skills that rely on special means to quickly improve their strength imperfect.


    He Yiming believes that with his strength, he will never choose to practice these skills.


    After cracking for a moment, the lower hood was restored to its original state again. From the appearance, there was not even a trace of damage.


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "how can you be sure that the younger generation has mastered the power of the world?" He paused and said, "elder Shenlong, don''t you see that what he has mastered is only the small world seal method, which is of little use except to protect himself a little."


    The cloaker laughed dumbly and said, "brother he is too modest. You can kill Leopold and Luke continuously by yourself. If you haven''t had the power of the world, you can''t stop them from escaping."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows lightly, and then he suddenly realized.


    This time, he finally noticed that what the cloaker said was "possession", not "cultivation".


    At first, he thought that forging artifact mirage was quite confidential, but now, there are many smart people in the world, and they can often find the answers they need from some inconspicuous clues.


    Took a deep breath, looked at the blood colored mask that seemed to become rich again below his eyes, and felt the huge fighting spirit from the white horse thunder and the treasure pig. He Yiming finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Senior, Mr. He once got an artifact called mirage. In this artifact, there is the power of the world." He Yiming no longer covered up, but said very readily, "if you feel confident, let''s go down."


    The cloaker nodded slightly, and his heart was also quite envious and jealous.


    The artifact on he Yiming emerges in endlessly, and even the artifact with the power of the world, which only exists in the legend, can be obtained. God is too thick for this son.


    However, if he knew that this artifact was forged by he Yiming with the help of Jiulong stove, he would be even more incredible.


    However, if you want to forge this artifact, you must use a large amount of magic medicine fairy liquid. If it leaks out, it will cause an uproar. So he Yiming hid this fact very simply.


    He Yiming waved his hand gently.


    In an instant, with him as the center, a little strange power was immediately released. This power was invisible, colorless, ethereal, as if it did not exist in this world.


    The world power of mirage is finally released in this world

 V6.Chapter 742

    Strange forces are rippling in the surrounding space, and they have caused a huge but invisible impact on this space.


    This force quickly spread out, covering white horse thunder and lightning, Baozhu, baiba and the cloaked man in front of him at the same time.


    Looking around, the cloaked man asked softly, "what artifact is this?"


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "this is a mirage, which he got by chance."


    The cloaker sighed softly and said, "it is said that in ancient times, there was an artifact containing the power of the world. The power of this artifact is unparalleled. Every time it appears, it will cause bloodshed and chaos." His voice carried a few regrets: "brother he is really lucky to find such an artifact."


    When he said this, his head glanced at the proud treasure pig.


    He Yiming laughed to himself that although Baozhu''s power is not known all over the world, there are many people who know it anyway. So when he Yiming''s hand appears with some strange treasure, people''s first thought must be that Baozhu found it.


    "Let''s go down." He Yiming nodded slightly and landed down first.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. Since you have made a decision, he naturally won''t flinch.


    Moreover, after the previous attacks of the two divine beasts, he Yiming also vaguely understood that the man in the island of God must not have recovered, otherwise, with his identity and strength, if he was bullied to the door and could not shrink out, it was really unreasonable.


    The only explanation is what DPCA said. His strength is greatly reduced, and there is no one in a hundred, so he dare not come out to fight.


    The cloaker''s figure shook continuously, and he was the first to come to the hood before he Yiming.


    His movements are quite clever, and his figure is always on the edge of the artifact mirage. With the power of the world blessed by he Yiming, he has the capital to shake the surging power in the light shield.


    With the same sword, the seemingly indestructible shield cracked again.


    This time, the person who presided over the formation below was already on guard, but even so, when the cloak man''s sword stabbed out, the shield was still cracked.


    His sword seems simple, but in fact it has integrated the power of space and field, and grasped the context of world power. So although he had no power of the world, he still pierced the shield with a sword.


    In an instant, the huge force in the broken shield surged, as if to sweep the cloaker and he Yiming and others behind him.


    However, at the moment when the shield broke, the thunder condensed by the white horse and the roar of Baozhu''s sound waves were released at the same time.


    The surging blood and light and dark forces collided with the power of the two divine beasts in the void.


    Just for such a short moment of stalemate, the power of the two divine beasts immediately took the absolute upper hand and cleared all obstacles in front of them.


    Although the power in the shield has been accumulated for countless years, coupled with the absorption of endless creatures'' flesh and blood, it has become extremely powerful.


    But these forces are widely distributed, with the island of God as the center, and such powerful forces are full of within a whole mile.


    Just like the power of heaven and earth in this world, although it is inexhaustible and huge, if they are not gathered with special methods and abilities, the power of heaven and earth in a small range is far less powerful than the Shinto.


    Therefore, with all their efforts, Baozhu and Baima immediately blasted the blood and light in front of them into a piece of residue at the same time, returning to nothingness.


    He Yiming looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t take action, his divine power surged, his mind was wide open, his eyes were wide open, his ears were wide open, and the little wind and grass around him, even the change of power, could not hide his induction.


    He firmly believes that with the identity and strength of the other party, he will definitely have a strong backhand, so he is always vigilant.


    As for 1008, he followed closely behind he Yiming. He didn''t do the same, but his eyes were already bright, like a dazzling light like a small sun.


    Fortunately, everyone around him knows his roots, and it''s not the first time to see this painting, otherwise no one dared to walk with him.


    Several people went down at the same time, rushed into the crack of the mask like a bamboo rush, and flew towards the most central God Island.


    Once inside the light shield, the endless blood immediately wound over regardless of everything. Although the purple light on the white horse''s body flickered, breaking all the impending blood, at this time, they had come to the center of the blood evil array. The endless blood was endless, and even the powerful lightning force of the white horse seemed to be unable to protect everyone comprehensively.


    The cloak man''s wrist trembled slightly, and immediately burst out infinite sword lights on his hand. These fluxion sword lights had huge power, and instantly splashed out all over the sky.


    Those blood threads were all broken inch by inch under the slashing of the sword, and what''s more exaggerated is that this force went up against the current at the same time, and the powerful attack power was the root of these forces directly. Instantly, a large number of bloodshot actions immediately slowed down, and the momentum was far less rampant than the original.


    It''s like a person attacking the enemy with a whip in his hand. Originally, the whip was waving like a wind and water, but suddenly his wrist was injured, so the whip in his hand became a skinnless cheeky snake, and there was basically no threat.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the strength shown by this person was far above his estimate.


    Although he has only the power of the virtual realm, his martial arts skills are unimaginable, and his power is unimaginable.


    If the two of them are allowed to fight fairly, even he Yiming dare not say that he is sure of winning.


    Vaguely, he Yiming felt that this person was by no means simple.


    However, at this time, they fought side by side and shared a common hatred. The stronger the cloaker was, the more reassured he Yiming was.


    Baozhu''s eyes turned a few times, and suddenly opened a huge mouth, and a visible sound wave attack spewed out of its mouth.


    When attacking the mask at first, Baozhu''s power could not break through the protection of the mask, but its sound wave skill could be of great use against the blood and light in the mask.


    Circles of forces visible to the naked eye spread out, and instantly everything in front of the barrier was shaken loose and crumbling.


    Then, Baozhu pursed his mouth and blew, and huge pressure sprayed from it, completely blowing away the blood and the power of light and darkness.


    Under the path of the cloaked man and the two divine beasts, even though they were in this environment full of infinite blood and light and dark forces, they still went directly to the island of God as if they had entered the realm of no one.


    The closer you get to that place, the stronger the pressure around you, the more blood there is, and the thicker it is. At this point, even the lightning power of the white horse cannot immediately disperse it, and it must be bombarded several times in a row before it can be completely destroyed.


    Similarly, although the cloaker''s power is strange and powerful, in the face of such strange and difficult blood, his speed of action is also much slower.


    Only Baozhu''s sound wave magic is still unstoppable. Under the attack of this magic, unless it has a strong strength to compete with it, there is basically no difference between those blood threads and whether they are thick or not.


    In this way, although their forward speed slowed down, they were still flying steadily forward.


    Finally, they saw the huge Island looming ahead.


    On this island, there is a high cliff. At this time, on the cliff, stood a figure he Yiming was quite familiar with.


    This is a man wearing a mask. He stands against the wind on the cliff, and his clothes make a sound of hunting. The whole person and the cliff seem to be integrated into a whole, emitting a towering atmosphere like a high mountain.


    At this time, the masked man looked at he Yiming and others who were entangled in countless blood threads and the power of light and darkness from a distance, and his eyes flashed a palpitating light.


    Although they are far apart, he Yiming and others seem to have directly felt the coldness and ferocity contained in their eyes through the distance between them.


    The sword in the cloak man''s hand suddenly paused, and he murmured, "impossible, how did he recover?"


    He Yiming withdrew his gaze from the distance. He sneered and said, "although the elder Shenlong hurt him, his strength is unfathomable. After several years of recuperation, it is not surprising that he can recover from nature."


    The cloaked man shook his head slightly. Only he knew that the Dragon directly wiped out the masked man, not injured him.


    According to DPCA''s estimation, it will take decades for him to refine another double, but it is less than five years at this time. The masked man not only reappears, but also his breath seems to be more powerful.


    "You... Finally come!"


    As a familiar voice sounded, the endless blood and light and darkness around he Yiming and others suddenly subsided. They seemed to be instructed by some force, splitting from them, revealing a straight road leading to the cliff.


    He Yiming and others looked at each other. They walked freely from this avenue, but for a moment, they also came to the cliff.


    When they stepped onto the cliff, the masked man''s mouth burst into a cold laugh and said, "five elements ancestor, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to also learn the art of manipulating puppets."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly accelerated, and his eyes and those of the cloaked people around him were filled with horror.


    Puppet


    Is it possible that this strong swordsman with the supreme martial arts realm is just a puppet manipulated by others?

 V6.Chapter 743

    The cloaker did not refute the other party''s words, but looked at him quietly, as if observing his every move.


    He Yiming''s eyes moved on the two of them, and a burst of doubt filled his heart. They all hid their true faces. This should not be a coincidence.


    After all, a puppet is different from a real human. Even the best puppet refined can''t have the same facial expression as a normal person. They hide their faces in the dark, perhaps to avoid letting people see flaws.


    He Yiming suddenly said, "Your Excellency, hide your head and shrink your tail. Is it possible that you are also a puppet?"


    A cold sneer came from the mouth of the masked man: "your eyes are very good, and I am also a puppet."


    He didn''t make any action, but the mask on his face suddenly burst.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he saw a dull, expressionless face.


    Although this face is strange, the expression on it is not strange to him.


    The ancestor of the Yu family always kept this expression on his face. He never smiled, nor was he sad, nor did he think.


    Turning his head, he looked at the cloaker. He hesitated for a moment. He also took off his cloak and threw it away.


    This is an oriental face. It looks quite handsome, only middle-aged. But like the man opposite, this is a face without any expression change.


    He Yiming took a deep breath. It turned out that these two people were puppets, and they were the most terrible puppets.


    In He Jia Zhuang, he Yiming also has a Shinto puppet, but the puppet''s mind is rigid, and he seems to be a wooden man before he gets an order.


    This is he Yiming''s impression of the puppet, not only him, but also those top powers in the world.


    Puppets, after all, are not human beings and cannot be compared with human beings.


    However, the two people in front of them completely broke their understanding of puppets.


    When the two of them covered their faces, their words and deeds were just like normal human beings.


    At this point, he Yiming also understood why their martial arts cultivation was only virtual God realm, but the martial arts realm was appalling and powerful.


    A mere void realm can drive the world or explore the power of the world. Such a thing can only happen to these two puppets.


    The cloaker sighed and said, "I see. You have prepared two puppet bodies for yourself."


    When he said this sentence, his tone was very commanding. If he closed his eyes and listened only with his ears, people would certainly have a look of deep emotion and sudden enlightenment in their minds. But in fact, after taking off the cloak on his head, the expression on his face never changed.


    No wonder they have to hide their faces. If not, I''m afraid anyone can see the wrong at a glance.


    The masked man said with the same expressionless face, "yes, I have prepared two puppet bodies for myself. Originally, I was just prepared without danger, but I didn''t expect it to be of great use today."


    The cloaker snorted coldly, and his voice suddenly condensed into a thin thread into he Yiming''s ear.


    "My estimation is wrong. Originally, this person also has a separate puppet here. Since he has the help of a puppet, his strength will increase greatly. In this environment, it is no longer you and I can compete with him. I will entangle him later, and you will leave immediately. After going out, go to the flame mountain and return to my side, and then you can be safe."


    He Yiming''s face turned pale. After the cloaker admitted that he was the puppet of the dragon, he immediately made a decision to let him escape. Obviously, the existence of this puppet has a great impact on this person''s strength.


    However, what puzzled he Yiming was that if the masked man did not exist, what exactly did the Dragon come here to look for?


    The idea flashed through his mind, and he Yiming immediately said, "do we really have no chance of winning?"


    "No." The cloaker said without hesitation, "unless you can integrate the world power of the mirage into yourself, you can''t defeat this person in the blood evil array at all. So when I take action, you leave immediately."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the cloaked man''s figure moved slightly, and he was already rushing towards the cliff like a fly.


    This time, his figure was no longer reserved, and the power of the strong in the virtual realm was completely stimulated by him, and there was a feeling of breaking through the limit.


    He Yiming knew that the cloaker must have used some magical technique to stimulate the puppet''s full potential, so he could create such a great momentum in the shortest time.


    However, in the face of how powerful, the masked man hissed and said, "the light of rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the infinite blood and the power of light and darkness outside the island of God suddenly surged like water opening the gate, and they were wrapped in an instant.


    On the island of God, there was originally no blood invasion, as if there was some force here that made these blood afraid to approach. But at this moment, this power has disappeared, so these bloodstains that absorbed infinite creatures finally entered the island of God like an amnesty, and instantly formed a huge red cocoon here.


    Loud cries and powerful forces filled the island of God, and he Yiming even clearly heard the roar of the cliff collapse.


    Although it is impossible to see the situation of those two people fighting at this time, the idiot knows that if you fight with this person in this environment, the cloaked man will definitely lose more than less, and once you lose, the probability of death will be infinite.


    Pursed his lips, he Yiming hesitated a little, immediately turned around and said, "let''s go..."


    Baozhu and Baima Leilei are connected with his heart and mind. Naturally, they can hear the sentence just now, and baiba is guided by his horse, and there is no objection to his decision.


    The crowd turned around and instead of joining the battle group, they rushed out at the fastest speed.


    The next moment, they had entered the blood flying all over the sky again.


    However, a voice that seemed to come from the nether world sounded around them.


    "I finally brought you in, so don''t go." This voice was full of exclamation: "a genius like you was born in the East. You have reached such cultivation at a young age. If you leave safely today, it will become a big trouble in my heart in the future."


    Heyiming and others'' bodies were shocked, but even with their martial arts cultivation, they still failed to find out where the sound came from.


    It seems to come from any corner of this space, as if there are masters of this sound in all directions.


    This is the power of the world, and it has been used quite skillfully.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to celebrate someone''s life."


    The voice laughed twice and said, "I won''t kill you, so you''d better hold your hands."


    He Yiming''s mouth was slightly tilted, and no one could believe such words at all.


    However, the other party seemed to feel his mind and said, "I want to save your life and let you help me refine pills."


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he immediately remembered what DPCA was doing. His face changed slightly and he said, "what pill do you need?"


    "Of course, it''s the pill that the ancestor of the five elements is refining." The ethereal voice said, "he can''t succeed alone, and I may not be able to succeed, but if you help any of us, it''s different."


    He Yiming heran smiled and said, "do you think he''s still superior to the dragon and you?"


    "Your martial arts cultivation is not worth the same, but you have the innate talent of five elements and the combination of light and darkness, so only you can work with us to refine pills." The voice was full of temptation: "as long as you help me successfully refine the elixir, I will fully assist you and make you a unique master in the eastern and Western continents."


    He Yiming''s heart pounded, but his eyes immediately became sharp.


    "What you said is really good, but you seem to regard Mr. He as a fool."


    "I can swear to my soul fire. As long as you help me get it and successfully refine the pill, then I will try my best to help you become the Lord of the eastern and Western continents."


    A solemn and sincere voice instantly echoed in the whole space.


    This is a voice from the depths of the soul. This voice is not only generated by the vibration of the external air, but also directly echoes in the hearts of people and in the soul.


    Inexplicably, he Yiming couldn''t have any doubt in his heart.


    He knew that this was not the other party''s magical skill, but his cry from the deepest soul power, so it had such a sincere effect.


    Taking a deep breath, he Yiming said, "can you even abandon the temple of light and the Council of darkness for this thing?"


    "They were created by me. Even if they were destroyed in my hands, it was nothing." The voice was silent for a moment and said, "of course, if you can forgive them, then I will make them your most loyal men and servants."


    The shock in he Yiming''s heart is really hard to describe in words.


    At this point, he can be sure that the two strong men in the legendary Terran realm have not fallen.


    They all lived for tens of thousands of years with the supreme secret method.


    One of them didn''t know at what cost he was invisible on the island of God, and he had always been closed and didn''t ask about foreign affairs.


    The other is the Oriental dragon, who is incarnated as the world''s No. 1 divine beast, and led many shintoids to open up space channels and enter the land of death.


    In fact, he Yiming noticed these guesses after he Yiming felt the real power of the dragon, but this idea was too shocking, so he was never sure.


    But at this time, he finally convinced that this incredible thing was not his imagination, but really happened.

 V6.Chapter 744

    In the sky, countless blood threads entangled under the power of light and darkness, but they did not attack like he Yiming, but just blocked their way layer by layer.


    Not far away, came a roar like thunder.


    He Yiming can easily hear and sense the sound and power fluctuations produced by the continuous confrontation between the two powerful Shinto puppets.


    Even in such a terrifying environment, the sound and power fluctuations spread to him without any obstacles, which shows how powerful the power caused by the struggle of these two people is.


    However, this was not the most shocking thing for he Yiming. What really surprised him was that the legendary character was willing to give up the two powers he had built for the pill.


    This is a huge force that has been inherited for thousands of years, but he Yiming knows that if this person hiding in the illusion really shows up, reveals miracles, and issues decrees, then the whole western world, I''m afraid there is no one who dares to violate his existence.


    In my mind, I quickly turned an idea that when the monster''s nest and the holy fruit of heaven and earth merge, the condensed pill will never be as simple as the Dragon said.


    He thought silently, and the voice from the blood did not urge, as if the man had identified him as a turtle in a jar, so he waited for his decision without fear, or was dealing with the cloaked man, so he could not take the initiative to attack.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Maybe he Yiming felt the breath flowing on his body at this time, and the long sigh came out: "if you don''t agree with my conditions, I have to catch you and forge you into a Shinto Puppet by secret method. But at that time, although you still have the original power on your body, your power to play will be greatly reduced. Therefore, for your life and family, it''s best not to refuse my proposal."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. He laughed loudly and said, "Your Excellency is really good at calculating, but unfortunately, you have calculated a wrong thing."


    "What did I miscalculate?" The man asked suspiciously.


    "I am not a westerner." Word by word, he Yiming jumped out of his mouth.


    Then, the power of the mirage surrounding he Yiming and others spread out.


    At this moment, he had figured it out. With the hatred between oneself and the west, even if there is a real compromise at this time, it is difficult to end well in the end.


    This person''s words do contain profound sincerity, and this oath from the heart and soul can never be adulterated.


    However, there is no time in this person''s oath, which is definitely not his negligence, but his language trap.


    He will certainly help himself become the master of the eastern and Western continents. Under his command, the two major Western forces will definitely unconditionally assist, or use their own strength to conquer the eastern continent and the northern and southern territories, and even overseas islands will be forced to yield under the iron hoof of the West.


    But what will happen to him when he becomes the master of the unification of the mainland?


    He Yiming doesn''t have to think anymore


    Huge forces emerged crazily from the mirage. Around he Yiming and others, layers of power fluctuations rolled up energy storms.


    Although the mirage is a super artifact, its original attribute is gentle and calm, but at this moment, under the full urging of he Yiming, it completely shows its violent and ferocious side.


    Abundant power that hardly belongs to the human world poured out from the artifact mercilessly, and the surrounding spatial fluctuations became more and more intense, and even faintly there was a trend of transitional collision and instability.


    This is the power of the world.


    He Yiming knows that at this moment, there must be no reservation. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really want to stay here.


    DPCA didn''t expect the other party to have a second puppet body, so it was wrong. But it''s too careless to wait for others.


    Although the blood evil array below is frightening, the power shown by two divine beasts alone has reduced its farthest distance by a whole hundred times.


    It is precisely because of such brilliant results that he Yiming and the cloakers put down their worries and chose the beheading method of strong assault.


    This is not their carelessness, but no one expected that they would make such an active choice to show weakness as the other party.


    If someone provoked the dragon in this way, he would have been slapped flat by the furious guy.


    Therefore, he Yiming became more and more aware of this person''s mind, and after understanding, his heart became more and more afraid to stay in this environment.


    At this time, the greatest power of the artifact has been released face to face, hoping to break through the shackles and stay away from here.


    However, the other party seemed to have been prepared long ago, and the blood around suddenly fluctuated strangely after contacting the power of the world. The fluctuation frequency of these blood threads is quite wonderful, and it has a feeling that people can''t see through.


    These bloodstains turned out to be real and false at this moment.


    With their constant shaking, the forces that also belong to the world overflow from them. The forces of these worlds and mirages are intertwined, and they can easily offset each other


    At this moment, he Yiming even had a kind of illusion that he also fell into a mirage.


    The white horse thunderbolt hissed. If it was the light and dark shield outside that besieged them at this time, it might be helpless, but in the face of blood, its thunder and lightning power could be brought into full play.


    The single horn on the top of the head suddenly burst out of unparalleled huge power. Huge lightning forces gathered together, and the splashed waves could be easily identified by the naked eye.


    Although the power of lightning condensed by it this time is far less exaggerated than that in the outside world with the whole cloud, it is still not to be underestimated.


    Of course, if the world power released by the super artifact mirage and the world power owned by the other party did not offset each other at this time, then the white horse thunder and lightning would definitely not make such a direct attack.


    The roaring sound instantly spread all over the space, and then countless thick purple lights scattered, rushing towards the blood around.


    At this moment, the white horse lightning smart did not condense all the lightning into one point, but chose a scattered way to release the scattered power,


    In this way, the power of these thunderbolts can be brought into full play and the most blood power can be eliminated.


    However, just a moment later, a trace of surprise and dignity flashed on the faces of he Yiming and others.


    The power of purple thunder and lightning is the nemesis of blood evil gas, which is the experience summarized by people after countless attempts.


    Whether in the guiwailing mountain or outside the Binggong Mountain Gate, its thunder and lightning power is repeatedly built miracles. Under the power of thunder and lightning, all Yin and evil Qi collapse at touch, even without any resistance. Even this time, when shooting outside, as long as the power of lightning can penetrate the mask, it can also bring unparalleled great damage to the blood.


    This effect is even more obvious than he Yiming''s five element power and the cloak man''s magical swordsmanship.


    However, this time, the results are completely different.


    The huge thunder and lightning power scattered out and severely bombarded the same thick blood threads.


    But these blood threads did not immediately break, collapse and dissipate. Instead, they seemed to be coated with lubricant, which easily removed the power of these thunderbolts.


    Although under the roar of powerful lightning, these blood threads still have some injuries, but this little damage is really not worth mentioning for the whole hundred foot long terrible blood threads.


    The unloaded lightning force continued to move forward, and they soon disappeared into the endless blood, and gradually weakened and distributed, and finally became invisible.


    Heyiming and others knew that the power contained in the blood here was far from the blood sacrifice in front of the ice palace Mountain Gate. At first, the reason why white horse''s thunder power can play such a powerful power should be that the other party deliberately shows weakness, specifically to induce them to expand their confidence and enter here.


    A long sigh came from my ear: "I like smart people. As long as you give up resistance, the conditions I promised are still valid."


    This voice is full of enchanting power. Even if it is determined, such as he Yiming and the two divine beasts, it seems that they have been shaken for a moment.


    He Yiming''s eyes suddenly jumped a few times. He was already sure that this was the power of darkness, but this person''s use of this power had reached an incredible level.


    Darkness is cold and quiet. It is a force full of confusion. Walking in the dark often makes people who are not determined become mentally shaken. However, this kind of voice can make the strong of Shinto produce such a mind, and its power is simply incredible.


    He Yiming let out a long roar and turned his hands over. At the same moment, the five element ring, the nine dragon stove and the Black Turtle Shell emerged, and the huge force surged, cooperating with the super order artifact mirage, without saying a word, they rushed away in advance.


    "Now that you have entered the world I arranged in advance, you don''t want to go out again. Since you are hot headed now, let you calm down. After I deal with that guy, I believe you should be able to make the right choice."


    The sound became lower and lower, and finally disappeared slowly, but at the same time, those blood and huge light and dark forces surged up like angry waves, completely drowning them.

 V6.Chapter 745

    Baozhu opened his mouth and kept spitting out his roar. The action of white horse thunder and lightning was not slow at all. Although its thunder and lightning could not immediately destroy the blood here, under the action of thunder and lightning, these blood wires could not be entangled. Plus the power of the four artifact, it is enough to make them rampant here, invincible.


    However, no matter how they rush left and right and release their power, they all stop at the same time after half an hour in a row. Because they all sensed that the space here has changed, as if it had become an independent world.


    At the moment they entered this bloody light mask, the world here was different from the outside world.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The fierce roaring sound kept ringing, and the blood and light in front of them rolled in, but he Yiming and others were not very worried. Because they are equally powerful. Although they are not sure to get away in a short time, it is wishful thinking to want to hurt or kill them with these things.


    Unless there is any follow-up means for the existence hidden in the blood, the huge blood like fog at most is to trap them temporarily.


    He Yiming was suffering in his heart. He finally realized the feeling of Leopold and Luke after entering the mirage space in the past.


    It was a helpless depression that wanted to escape, and even with a sense of despair.


    The power of the world also has the power of the world in this bloody array, and the power of the world is more perfect than the mirage.


    So, until he finds a way to leave the world, he is not sure to get out at all.


    Unless his power can be explosively increased and he can forcibly break the world, he can safely get rid of it.


    However, as soon as the idea emerged, he Yiming''s mouth showed a bitter smile. Although his martial arts are strong and his advanced speed is fast, he still can''t reach it in a short time. Even, he may not be able to reach that height for a lifetime.


    A wry smile appeared on his face, and he treated him in his own way. He didn''t expect to have such a time himself.


    Not far away, huge power fluctuations were constantly transmitted. Although the strength of that power was not strong, the complexity of the change was enough to make people tongue tied.


    Even though he Yiming didn''t see it with his own eyes after this distance, he Yiming still sighed about the power fluctuation.


    Now he Yiming has successfully completed the five elements field and the light dark field, so he can clearly sense that the constant power fluctuations are the struggle of these two incredible forces. The skills they show when using their power are far beyond their imagination.


    A pattern constantly appeared in his mind, as if these two puppets were fighting beside him, perfectly reorganizing everything in his mind.


    If it is in peacetime, he Yiming is absolutely eager for it.


    Because at this time, it is equivalent to that the two terrorist beings are perfectly displaying their strength in the face of he Yiming in the way of life and death. It is precisely because of life and death that they can give full play to their own strength and release it unreservedly.


    The martial arts realm of these two people is undoubtedly the most precious for he Yiming at this time.


    Under the demonstration of the two of them, he Yiming really realized the most precise and mysterious part of the five elements and light and dark fields.


    This is a feeling that cannot be described in words. Under normal circumstances, it is useless to rely solely on the teacher''s tireless teaching. This magical event can only take the initiative to break out when the strength and realm of both sides are equal, and they want to kill the enemy.


    Similarly, if he Yiming didn''t live in such an environment, let his mind open and his spirit climb to the peak, then he couldn''t easily feel the mystery.


    The anxiety in his heart slowly subsided, and vaguely, he had guessed the man''s intention to do so.


    In this world, everything is arranged by the person himself. If he wants to cut off the fluctuation, it is just a small effort. The reason why these fluctuations are passed on is to demonstrate. He should let himself know that with his strength, he can destroy anyone who comes to offend him.


    Second, this may be that he deliberately exerts the skill to make himself feel a thorough.


    Of course, he won''t have any good intentions, but no matter who eventually wins, it seems that he needs his own strength to refine the elixir. At that time, the stronger his cultivation is, the higher the probability of success is.


    This person completely released their strong breath to himself, but he was also trying to make himself advanced as soon as possible. Of course, that person must also have firm self-confidence. No matter how advanced he is, he can''t threaten their strong players of that level.


    His eyes slowly closed. He Yiming never drove any artifact anymore, but quietly floated in place, with Baozhu and other guards beside him, looking at he Yiming with anxious eyes.


    Although they are interlinked, the two divine beasts cannot understand he Yiming''s idea in a short time, which is obviously unique to human beings.


    However, since he Yiming has made a decision, they will not run away.


    However, he Yiming and others just stopped, and the pressure from the surrounding suddenly decreased sharply, which made he Yiming affirm his idea.


    So he put everything aside and quietly realized this rare opportunity, even once in a lifetime.


    Slowly, the two figures in his mind became more and more real. This feeling gave him an unparalleled great feeling that these two forces could still be used in this way.


    His hands began to move slowly, from the five element seal to the light dark seal, and then from the light dark seal to the five element seal. At the beginning, there were still some subtle obstacles between the conversion of these two printing methods. Although this flaw is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to feel, it will be a fatal weakness if they encounter the two people in the fight.


    He Yiming vaguely felt that if he could freely convert the two printing methods and even further integrate them into one, his strength would be doubled, even if he tore this space with a strong momentum.


    Unconsciously, there was a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    With his martial arts cultivation, he can''t completely control every pore on his body, which shows that he has fallen into a state of completely losing himself at this time.


    Bai Ma Lei and Bao Zhu looked at he Yiming with worried eyes at the same time, because they suddenly found that they couldn''t feel he Yiming''s mind.


    It''s not that they can''t sense it, but that a strange mutation has occurred in he Yiming''s body, producing a surging force like the sea.


    This force is so magnificent and incredible


    The space around them fluctuated violently, and the artifact mirage even made a strange sound.


    No one can describe this sound. It seems to be joy and panic, but it is more expectation.


    Subsequently, the power of this space began to undergo terrible and irreversible drastic changes.


    On the island of God, the strong sword Qi crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and two people with dull facial expressions waved their swords vigorously and fiercely.


    Around them, the legendary forces of the innate five elements and the light and dark fields surged up, and there seemed to be a more powerful world force in these two forces.


    Although the masked man occupied the advantage of the home court, after all, this is his second puppet, which is far less familiar than the first puppet destroyed by the dragon in the past.


    But the cloaked man is not the same. After he lost his vitality in the place of death in the past, his body was snatched out by the dragon before countless dead creatures swallowed it, and was put into the world he carried for forging.


    For 500 years, the cloaked man stayed in the dragon''s own world, and his strength was far above the second puppet in front of him.


    If the environment here was not conducive to the volatilization of the force of the five elements, he would have cut the other party under the sword.


    However, as the two sides entangled for a longer time, the speed and power of the cloaker became weaker and slower.


    The continuous entanglement of blood around him, as well as the power of light and darkness that never dissipated, gradually evaporated the power he had accumulated for more than 500 years.


    His eyes suddenly flashed a resolute color, and the long sword in his hand trembled violently. This trembling seemed to be infectious, and even the surrounding space was shaking at the same frequency.


    He unexpectedly inspired the power of space with supreme secret skills, and wanted to completely shatter the world besieged by he Yiming at any cost.


    However, at this moment, he clearly saw a flash of cold light in each other''s eyes. He knew something was wrong, but it was too late to defend.


    A black light silently wrapped around his neck.


    This necklace came and went without a trace, has been dormant in the dark, and suddenly shot at the moment when the cloaker was about to give up everything and burst.


    Artifact, dark chain


    When the black light flashed, the cloaked man immediately separated his body and was forcibly cut into two sections.


    At the same time, the scepter of light appeared on the body of the cloaked man, and a light shot out, immediately locking the two bodies.


    He burst out laughing and said, "ancestor of the five elements, you destroyed my puppet in the past, and I also destroyed your puppet today. When I recover, I will go to the flame mountain to compare with you, who is the real world..."


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar, if not from the world, suddenly burst, abruptly interrupting his unfinished words.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the masked man. He turned his head and saw a strange, seemingly invisible and colorless energy wave on he Yiming.


    Once these fluctuations are released, they will immediately fix everything in front of them.


    From his body, there was an incomparable great power, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    The surprise in the mask man''s eyes finally turned into surprise. Although his expression did not change at all, his eyes flickered with an unusual light.


    His heart unexpectedly suddenly flashed a trace of regret.


    Do you really look down on each other, so you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?

 V6.Chapter 746

    In the endless blood, he Yiming''s eyes closed slightly, his vitality all converged, and the divine power in his body turned at an incredible speed.


    After feeling the powerful power from the two, he Yiming has faintly felt the most critical thing.


    What the two men used in the fight was the innate five elements and the light and dark, which were the only two extreme skills in the world that could advance to the peak of the supreme martial arts.


    At this time, these two skills have released all the subtleties under the exertion of those two people, and he Yiming finally grasped a feeling above the field after feeling the changes.


    The power of the world


    His two handed seal method constantly changed between the former two forms, and finally merged into one, slowly condensing the final small world seal method.


    When this seal method did not exist alone, but the first two types went smoothly, the next moment suddenly erupted into the most powerful force.


    Yin FA''s power was instantly raised to an extremely terrifying level by him, and at the same time, it also caused the world power that had been stored for a long time in the artifact mirage.


    This super artifact suddenly rolled back, and the surging power trickled into he Yiming''s body.


    Endless variations occurred in his body, and the seal in his hand trembled slightly. On him, a door was finally opened, which was the door to the peak power of the world.


    He stepped out with one step, and his body made a "cluck" continuous tempering sound, as if countless sledgehammers were beating his whole body up and down.


    Five feet of light surged on his body, and the power contained in each light was so endless.


    This is the most powerful force in the world, rolling on his body and washing the last impurities in his body.


    In Dantian, the mirage has become a real ball, which is no longer an artifact, but a part of he Yiming''s body. In this ball, the five elements flow, lightning and thunder, forming a world of its own.


    He Yiming raised his head and looked at the place where the huge breath had come.


    At this time, what he saw in his eyes was not only the endless blood and the huge power of light and darkness produced by the blood sacrifice. His eyes are shining, and he has even seen through the essence of these things and everything behind them.


    However, to his surprise, there was no breath of struggle there, because the victory between the two puppets was divided.


    His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, so he stretched out his hands and gently pulled.


    In front of him, all the blood and the power of light and darkness were like paper cut by a paper knife, which immediately split into two.


    In front of them, a large dark hole was exposed, and the opposite side of the hole was the island of God, where the two puppets fought.


    He Yiming waved his big sleeve, and a force immediately spread, involving Baozhu, Baima thunder and baiba. Then he stepped out and came directly from one end of the hole to the other end.


    The moment he passed the big hole, the hole closed itself.


    There was no mystery in his eyes about the power of the world that had previously trapped them and left them helpless. Although he Yiming can not be compared with the two in the legend on the mastery of this power. But the method he used was to break the skill with force. The huge force was gathered at one point and easily broke through the blockade of the power of the world.


    At this time, the whole space became a piece of paper in his eyes, as if he could cut and glue at will.


    The masked man looked at he Yiming with expressionless eyes, and he didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but he Yiming clearly caught the annoyance that flashed in his eyes.


    His eyes glanced at the body of the cloaked man whose body was separated, and he Yiming shook his head slightly.


    At this point, he has understood that although these puppets have extremely powerful martial arts realm, their own cultivation can not exceed the peak of the virtual God realm. And their strongest skills, that is, the big field, can only explore the power of the world, but can''t really control and release.


    Had it not been for this, the cloaked man would have broken through this self-made world and fled.


    His thoughts spread out, and he Yiming''s eyebrows became more and more frowned after he Yiming had made a total turn in the world in just an instant.


    To his surprise, no trace was found under his search. It seems that there are only a few of them in this strange and bloody world.


    He snorted softly and said, "son of light and darkness, where is your body? Come out."


    The masked man stretched out his hand a little, and a ray of brilliance splashed out of his fingers. This is the power of light, shining on the body of the cloaked man. Immediately, these two bodies were completely purified in the brilliance.


    He Yiming looked coldly, and he didn''t stop.


    The cloaked man is indeed a good puppet material, even higher than the ancestors of the Yu family, but at this time, the body is separated. Even if it is robbed and repaired, it is also seriously damaged. Even the cultivation of the Shinto may not be able to maintain it.


    After handling the body in his hand, the masked man whispered, "he Yiming, you have done another thing that surprises me."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "stop talking nonsense and show up quickly. Otherwise..." he stretched out his hand to the masked man and said, "I''ll destroy your second puppet."


    As his fingers moved, the huge pressure seemed to fall from the sky, like Mount Tai on the top of the masked man''s body.


    What a great pressure it is. Just a word, a gesture, the power generated is enough to make a strong man in the peak pseudogod realm with a large field frightened and dare not resist.


    A wisp of ethereal voice seemed to come from every corner of the world.


    "Your progress is indeed above my imagination, but you are not qualified to find me."


    The masked man''s body suddenly became shorter, he gave up resistance, and the whole person instantly dived under the ground.


    He Yiming laughed and said, "are you crazy to perform earth hiding in front of me?"


    His hands are slightly bound, and the small world seal method is condensed in an instant, and a wisp of earthy yellow light suddenly sneaks into the ground.


    The speed of this ray of light is unparalleled, and it has caught up with the masked man flying underground in an instant.


    This is the small world seal method that he Yiming condensed the three fingerprints and recombined them.


    At this time, this small world Dharma is no longer a simple defense Dharma, but an attack and defense ready Dharma. It has the strongest skill that connects with the mirage in Dantian and can release the power of the world.


    The power released at this time combines the power of the earth system and the speed of the light system, which is incomparable to the masked man.


    The next moment, the ground in the distance on the island of God burst, and a huge yellow light rose into the sky.


    This is an aperture, within which the masked man has been firmly confined.


    This powerful masked man with huge power, even in front of Ao Minhang, did not lose the wind. At this time, he turned out to be like a lamb to be slaughtered, and even had no resistance at all.


    This is power, that powerful to unreasonable power.


    The most powerful part of the mask man is his martial arts realm and the power of the world inspired by the use of blood sacrifice.


    If you encounter other strong Shinto without world power, even if you cannot win, you will definitely not lose. But at this time, he Yiming not only has far more power than himself, but also completely sees through the blood sacrifice world he used at this time.


    For he Yiming at this time, this masked man is like a chicken, duck, pig and dog, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Son of light and dark, if you don''t come out again, this second puppet will really be hopeless." He Yiming firmly imprisoned the masked man and said with a sneer.


    But his heart is the same dignified pole, dare not have a little bit of relaxation.


    Before destroying the essence of the light and dark son, he will never be slightest careless.


    The masked man''s body twisted hard, and he finally determined that he Yiming had finally grown to his level.


    The leisurely sigh sounded again. With this sigh, the whole space began to change again.


    Countless blood threads and the power of light and darkness surged endlessly, as if something was brewing.


    He Yiming looked at it silently. He couldn''t tell the strangeness in his heart. Can''t he see that he couldn''t threaten himself here anymore with the eyes of the son of light and darkness?


    Even if you condense all the power here into a little, you can calmly break through the space and go away. When the power dissipates, you can return again. This kind of world power condensed and stimulated by external forces has no effect on him.


    However, at this moment, the mask man''s body suddenly became brilliant, and the forces of light and darkness merged at this moment, and completely broke out.


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. In this power, it turned out to be the world power of the combination of light and darkness. They were like a sharp needle, instantly piercing their own imprisoned power.


    Then, the power of the combination of light and darkness rose into the sky, and in an instant it had flown to a very far distance.


    He Yiming snorted angrily, no longer hesitated, and punched in the air.


    This fist is several miles away from the brilliance, but when the fist is hit, the distance between them is immediately infinitely closer.


    The space seemed to fold up strangely, so that he Yiming''s punch hit the back of the masked man.


    In an instant, the surrounding space was calm, and the distance between he Yiming and the masked man was restored again.


    One punch, blow!


    The masked man''s body seemed to pause in mid air, and then burst with a bang, turned into a rain of blood, and dissipated in this bloody array little by little

 V6.Chapter 747

    The sky is still dark, and the gloomy ghost is still around.


    In the higher sky, the endless clouds and vapors have not yet dissipated, and even there is a little faintly visible lightning and thunder.


    Even if there is no divine beast control, when such powerful clouds and rain gather together, it is not able to dissipate freely in a short time.


    He Yiming tried to let go of his thoughts, and his divine power surged, just like a cheetah ready to go. As long as he found the prey, he could immediately throw it out and tear it to pieces.


    Around him, Bao Zhu, Bai Ma Lei and Bai 08 also looked around, but they didn''t hold much hope in their eyes. If he Yiming can''t see any flaws at this time, they will find it even harder.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    He has blasted the masked man into a shower of blood, but even so, the light and dark son hidden somewhere still shows no sign of coming out.


    Not only that, after the fall of the masked man, he Yiming couldn''t feel the breath of the possible existence of the dark son.


    He snorted angrily and said in a high voice, "since you don''t want to come out, I''ll do it. Please come out."


    The small world Yinfa condensed from his hands again. In an instant, the huge force of the world evaporated and rushed in all directions like a raging wave from around him.


    Since the Holy Son of light and dark could not bear to kill his double puppet, he would burst all the blood sacrifice array in front of him, leaving him no hope of recovery.


    "Boom..."


    Endless power spread out with he Yiming as the center, and the blood that even purple lightning can resist a little bit was like snowflakes on the edge of the stove in front of this world power, and instantly disappeared.


    The power of the world could not spread, and it shrouded the whole island of God in just a moment, and spread to about Lishu.


    At this moment, all the blood and light and dark forces in the sky have disappeared, and even a trace has not been left.


    Because he Yiming is extremely afraid of this person, his power in the world is full of strong killing opportunities, breaking all the strange breath and power, and never leaving any vitality in this space.


    However, until now, he had not found the trace of the son of light and darkness.


    A look of worry flashed in his eyes. He pondered for a while, and the small world Yinfa started again, nodding towards the island of God.


    In an instant, the space in front of everyone suddenly fluctuated, and the whole vast area of the island of God was like the image in the water was hit by a small stone.


    With the fluctuation of this power, the whole island of God began to collapse.


    All caves, cliffs and houses collapsed and disintegrated in waves, and finally disappeared into the world.


    A quarter of an hour later, the island of God, which has dominated the open sea for thousands of years, has completely become history.


    His strength slowly converged. He Yiming looked at the calm sea below, and his face became quite ugly.


    Although he easily killed the double puppet refined by the other party, he failed to find the essence of the other party from beginning to end.


    This is basically impossible, but it really appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Can''t you find it?" Hundred and eight asked calmly.


    He Yiming nodded silently and said, "this person''s ability to hide his whereabouts is absolutely unparalleled in the world, and I can''t find the trace of this person." He sighed and said, "it''s really a big trouble to leave this person behind."


    Baozhu''s body rolled in the air, and its huge body quickly shrunk into the shape of Xiaobao pig. It jumped onto he Yiming, and its long nose kept stirring, saying, "you have destroyed the two artifacts, and I can''t smell them."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "artifact channeling, where is it so easy to destroy. These two artifact should be taken away by the son of light and darkness."


    Treasure pig''s face regretted that those two artifacts were the magic weapons in the hands of the former sun and dark son when he was invincible in the world, and their power was by no means comparable to ordinary artifacts. It''s really a pity to see but not get it now.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and the huge dark cloud that blocked the sky was still condensed. With the sound of thunder, a lot of rain began to fall from the sky and fall into the vast sea.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "let''s go." He picked up the pig, rode on the white horse and said, "let''s go to the Flame Mountain..."


    Since he can''t find it, it''s useless to stay here. It''s better to go and ask the dragon. Maybe this great power, which is known in the world together with the son of light and darkness, can help him.


    With a long neigh of thunder and lightning, the white horse spread its hooves, carried he Yiming, and the horse''s tail pulled 108, which disappeared into the distant sky in an instant.


    A quarter of an hour later, the pouring rain became stronger and stronger, but the dark clouds suddenly lit up.


    A light scepter and a dark chain flashed out of the dark clouds.


    However, compared with the time when they first killed the cloaker, the color on it is much dimmer.


    They nodded in the direction of he Yiming''s departure, and then sank into the sea and disappeared.


    Just like the results of he Yiming''s search, no one was seen from beginning to end


    A hot sulfur breath rose into the sky. Although it was a vigorous wind, it was still unable to disperse the endless heat, let alone reduce the scorching temperature in the slightest.


    This is the 800 mile Flame Mountain in the central area of the continent.


    In such an open area, such a long and narrow mountain full of the power of fire, looking at the world, there is no second similar one.


    At this time, the horizon suddenly lit up a white light, which cut through the sky and instantly came under the sky.


    It was he Yiming and others who rushed from the distant open sea.


    With a slight turning of his eyes, he had found the hidden valley.


    Gently patted the head of the white horse thunder, which immediately waved its wings and slowly landed.


    Although white horse''s personality is quite arrogant, it still has a deep sense of awe for the dragon that is about to meet. Even if it has advanced into the realm of hypocrisy and become one of the strongest in the world, this feeling has not weakened, but has become more and more profound.


    Because with the advance of white horse thunder and lightning, it has a new experience of the horror and horror of the dragon, so it will be more awed.


    The more you know, the less courage you will have. On the contrary, only those who are ignorant can be fearless.


    His body shook slightly, and he Yiming had dodged and dismounted. In front of him, there was a strange space. From here, it looks like a black hole without any light standing on this red and hot land, which is so abrupt and strange.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel cold in his heart. At this time, he Yiming did not care, because he had mastered the power of the world, so when his eyes fell on the black space, he had seen through the changes.


    This is an independent world, a small world formed on the basis of five behaviors, which is similar to the light and dark world condensed by the light and dark son with boundless blood on the beach.


    However, at this time, he Yiming has strong confidence that he Yiming can easily break it. Of course, this premise is that the dragon can''t intervene, otherwise whether he can do it or not is a matter of two words.


    The figure shook in the dark, and the Qilian double demons came out at the same time.


    The demon''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "brother he, it''s you."


    The two demons also nodded repeatedly and said, "elder Shenlong said that there was a distinguished guest coming and asked us to come out to meet him. Our brothers are still surprised that even the ancestors to elder Shenlong are not so polite."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly. He knew that the dragon must have passed some secret method to know his martial arts realm at this time, so he was so polite.


    Nodding slightly at them, he Yiming said sincerely, "brother double demons, congratulations."


    The demon said strangely, "what happy event do we have?"


    He Yiming heran laughed and said, "the true Qi in your body is condensed, and the soul power is gradually strong. As fast as a month, as slow as a year, you can definitely promote the Shinto. Isn''t this a happy event?"


    The two demon brothers looked at each other, and a little surprise appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    The big demon hurriedly said, "brother he, although the Dragon Master is full of confidence that we can advance to the Shinto, he didn''t give a specific date. How did you see it?"


    He Yiming''s face showed an inscrutable smile. He raised a finger, put it on his lips, hissed softly, and said with a smile, "secret."


    Qilian double demons shook their heads at the same time, but there was nothing they could do.


    The reason why he Yiming can see the mystery is that he is better than the divine dragon in the attainments of soul power, and has a more accurate grasp of the soul power of the two demons, so he can make such a precise judgment.


    "Here you are, come in."


    A long voice came out of the black space, and the Qilian double demons immediately tied their hands as a gift and made an invitation gesture to he Yiming.


    Nodding slightly to them, he Yiming walked in alone.


    When he entered this magical space, the dark color suddenly flickered, as if some subtle change had occurred, and then there was no sound coming out of it.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other inexplicably. They had been around the dragon for about a year, but it was the first time they saw the Dragon adjust this strange space.


    Inexplicably, a strange idea sprang up in their hearts at the same time. Did he Yiming come this time to try to refine pills again?

 V6.Chapter 748

    "Here you are..."


    The voice of the Dragon rumbled in an open space.


    He Yiming nodded slightly and looked around. The surrounding environment did not seem to have changed much since he left last time.


    The dragon is still shrunk to the size of ordinary humans. On its head, the sacred fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest float quietly. On their bodies, several invisible thin lines connect them with this space.


    In the eyes of he Yiming, although all this is still magical, it can no longer stop his observation and research.


    DPCA continuously input the power of this unique world into these two items, keeping them rotating at a fixed frequency.


    Both the sacred fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest are full of a yearning vitality.


    He Yiming has a feeling that there is only one reason why these two things have such strong vitality, which is the result of DPCA instilling the vitality of the world into them. If the Dragon stops this process, maybe it will really lose its effect as it says.


    He Yiming bowed deeply to the dragon and said, "elder, how should I call you?"


    "You can call me dragon, or you can call me ancestor of five elements." The Dragon said calmly.


    Although he had known the answer for a long time, he Yiming''s heart beat a little faster at this moment.


    "It turns out that in this world, there are really people who can live for ten thousand years." He Yiming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    When he said these words, he also had strong feelings and expectations in his heart.


    According to the legend, the two strong men in the advanced Zhenshen realm have survived such incredible years. Can they have such an enviable longevity like them?


    It seemed to see what he Yiming thought in his heart, and the ancestor of the five elements said coldly, "he Yiming, no human can live for thousands of years."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and his mouth opened slightly, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    His eyes turned around the other party''s body. Vaguely, he seemed to understand the meaning of the five element ancestor.


    "The reason why I can survive is because I took the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the inner alchemy of the dragon family, and became a dragon from then on." The Dragon sighed and said, "I''ve given up my human identity and survived in the shape of a divine beast. I can''t be a person anyway. However... If I didn''t choose this, what you see today will be a handful of loess in the sacred tree valley."


    He Yiming''s eyes showed a complicated look, and he had understood each other''s meaning. The former ancestor of the five elements must have killed the dragon before the yuan birthday, obtained its inner alchemy, melted and swallowed it with the holy fruit of heaven and earth, and finally achieved the body of the dragon.


    The life of the divine beast is extremely long, far beyond the limits of human beings. In order to survive, the ancestor of the five elements is really justifiable.


    He suddenly moved in his heart and said, "senior, since you created the world of life and death, the black turtle shell inside should be left by you."


    "Yes, xuangui is one of the five divine beasts that I killed in those years. When I swallowed the Dragon pill, I engraved part of my understanding of the world in the turtle shell for fate, but it finally fell into your hands, which is really a fate."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. So far, he also understood why the lines in the black turtle shell were so mysterious and esoteric, as if they were all inclusive. Moreover, some of the veins were vaguely connected with the five element script. Now that the answer was revealed, he knew that all this was originally written by the divine dragon.


    "As the younger generation knows, among all the divine beasts, the longevity of xuangui is the longest. Since you want to prolong your life, why don''t you choose xuangui?" He Yiming asked in a deep voice.


    Shenlong hehe laughed and said, "although xuangui has a long life, he is the worst among the divine beasts. Although I gave up my human identity, even if I want to be a divine beast, I also want to be the first divine beast in the world."


    His words turned around, but he was full of sharp arrogance.


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly turned into a sword out of its sheath, flashing a light that people dare not look at.


    He Yiming looked at the elated dragon, and he couldn''t express his emotion in his heart. This is the top strong man in mankind. He made such a choice at the end of his life. I really don''t know how to describe it. However, the only thing that can be sure is that as long as this matter is publicized, it will cause the surprise of all the powerful Shinto people, and even cause changes in the whole world.


    The brilliance in the dragon''s eyes flickered for a moment, then turned around and said, "did you ever kill the son of light and darkness?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "the younger generation killed the puppet of the Holy Son of light and darkness, but the Holy Son of light and darkness was very hidden. Although the younger generation completely wiped out the island of God, he still did not find himself."


    The Dragon sighed and said, "it''s very normal that you can''t find him, because he is no longer a human."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "but I have released the power of the world and searched all places within my power." He paused and said firmly, "there is absolutely no living creature there."


    The dragon''s eyes looked at him with great interest and said, "Hey, what do you think the holy fruit of heaven and earth is? This thing is only produced in one place in the world, and it can bear fruit every ten thousand years. Although the Holy Son of light and dark is powerful, how can he snatch the holy fruit of heaven and earth from my hands?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and the expression on his face suddenly became strange.


    If the son of light and darkness has not become a divine beast, how can he live from ten thousand years ago to today. The ancestor of the five elements didn''t say that human longevity is by no means so long, so how can this person be an exception.


    The Dragon saw through his mind and said, "the son of light and darkness is not only not human, but also not any living creature in the world."


    He Yiming''s heart became more suspicious. He bowed his head slightly and said, "senior, junior don''t understand."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. His physical body has long died, and now what has survived is just his soul power."


    He Yiming''s divine power suddenly surged up. Although he made a breakthrough again, it was still a short time after all. Suddenly he heard this incredible answer, which was stirred by the earth''s God, and he was unable to control himself for a time.


    The Dragon frowned, and it gently breathed a breath, which immediately completely offset the inadvertent overflow of he Yiming.


    After taking a deep breath, he Yiming finally calmed down the horror in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "senior, although the power of the soul is strange and unpredictable, as far as the younger generation knows, it is impossible to exist without the body."


    "General Shinto is certainly not good, but if we can condense the large field of light and darkness and form our own world from it, we can pull the soul away from the decaying body and attach it to the soul stone." Shenlong said earnestly: "under the protection of the power of the world, his soul is weakening year by year, but the spiritual soul will not lose and perish."


    He Yiming''s face was quite strange, and he immediately thought of the totem clan''s beast temple.


    The souls of many gods and beasts there are also attached to the soul stone. Instead of perishing, they have powerful powers.


    However, although the soul power of those divine beasts is powerful, they have no individual intelligence, which is far less terrifying than the son of light and darkness.


    The Dragon gently shook his head and said helplessly, "I wanted to remind you that you have successfully condensed the power of the world, but his puppet took a step faster and completely destroyed my puppet, so I can''t do anything."


    He Yiming raised his eyebrows. Then he understood why the masked man wanted to thoroughly purify the body of the cloaked man. Originally, he thought this was the hatred between them. Now he knew that the son of light and dark had long planned.


    If he Yiming had known the truth before, the scope of his search would be very different. Maybe he might have found the hiding place of the son of light and darkness.


    After pondering for a moment, he Yiming asked solemnly, "elder generation, the son of light and darkness slept on the island of God for thousands of years. He didn''t respond to the repeated provocations of the younger generation, and his soul power should have been extremely weak. But in that case, why did he cause such changes? Could it be that the blood sacrifice array can restore his peak power?"


    "Yes, his soul is constantly consumed even in the light and dark world and soul stone because of its conscious existence. However, if he absorbs a large amount of blood evil gas in a short time, then his soul power can be improved. As long as this amount is enough, it is possible to recover to the peak state."


    He Yiming''s eyes changed continuously for several times and said, "can''t his soul power really be destroyed?"


    The Dragon burst out laughing, and the heroic voice filled the whole space.


    Even the two mysterious objects floating in the virtual air swayed slightly because of this huge sound.


    "In this world, there is no immortal power. If I don''t enter the land of death, but stay in this world, then even if I have the body of the divine dragon, it will definitely die after ten thousand years. Hey, although the son of light and dark has mastered the power of the soul, he has indeed lived longer than me, but it is impossible to live forever. If he is still in the land of God If you lie dormant on the island, you can still survive and continue your life. However, he absorbs the spirit of blood evil and restores the power of his soul, that is, drinking poison to quench thirst. As long as the absorbed power weakens again, his consciousness and soul will really dissipate, and there will be no luck... "

 V6.Chapter 749

    He Yiming''s eyes flashed brightly. It seemed that he had put down a big stone in his heart, but it seemed that he was a little lost.


    Even if life is passed down in this way, it will eventually fall and die in the long river of time, and even that trace of residual soul cannot be preserved.


    He sighed softly and said, "if the light and dark son of God continues to lurk, how long can his soul remain?"


    "I don''t know." The Dragon said very simply, "what I''m good at is the five elements world, not the light and dark world. If you''re interested, you might as well ask him."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a wry smile. Based on the relationship between himself and the son of light and darkness, he would be called a ghost if he told the truth.


    The Dragon gently retracted its sharp claws and said, "but according to my calculation, he can''t hold on for too long, otherwise he won''t be desperate this time."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows jumped slightly and said, "elder generation, the most important reason why the light and dark son did this this time is to get the elixir refined by the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest in your hand." He took a deep breath and said, "what the younger generation doesn''t understand is that since he doesn''t even have a body, why should he care about this pill?"


    The dragon''s eyes fell on the two floating things and murmured, "it turns out that his purpose is not revenge, but the same as me." Its eyes showed a sense of the awe and said, "he hasn''t seen nest core, and how does he know its mystery?"


    He Yiming''s eyes stared at the Dragon without blinking. He had to know why.


    After a long time, the Dragon suddenly said, "you say, is the true divine realm our limit?"


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment. The question was too huge and esoteric for him to answer at all.


    However, it was obvious that the Dragon didn''t mean to let him answer at all. He seemed to say to himself, "although the son of light and darkness and I took different paths, they both climbed to the peak of their respective fields. My physical strength and his soul strength are the strongest in the world."


    He Yiming nodded subconsciously. Facing the power of these two people, no one dared to say that they could surpass them in their field, even he Yiming dared not.


    "However, when we reached our respective peaks, we found that it was difficult to go further from then on. So, he and I retreated one after another, and exchanged what we needed, trying to find a way to a higher realm."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly, looking at the dragon with seven points of respect and three points of surprise. But when I thought about it, I was relieved that only such amazing people can be promoted to the realm of true God and continue to explore the next path.


    "After discussing with each other, we all feel that our respective roads have come to an end. Even if we continue to work hard, it is impossible to improve again. The only thing that can make us change is to combine the power of body and soul into one. Perhaps, at that time, we can see higher mountains."


    He Yiming''s heart pounded like a drum on the battlefield.


    The impact of this sentence on him is absolutely unprecedented. Even when he knew that the son of light and dark existed in that incredible way, his heart never beat so fast.


    The Dragon sensed his change and turned to look at him with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "You are lucky to be able to form the five elements and the light and dark fields at the same time, and use this to understand and control the world. This way of cultivation, which goes hand in hand, may one day enable you to break through the realm that puzzles us and reach a stronger height."


    He Yiming lowered his head slightly and said, "since you and he know this method, why don''t you try it?"


    DPCA said with a wry smile, "of course we want to try, but unfortunately, we can''t go back."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment, suddenly suddenly.


    When they were practicing their own martial arts, they had come to the end of their own path. If they wanted to practice another martial arts from scratch, it would be impossible.


    Just like painting by one person, you can naturally splash ink on a piece of white paper and play it freely. But if you want to make a beautiful picture on top of a peerless painting that is not inferior to this painting, it is also a thorny thing for immortals.


    His eyes turned, and he Yiming''s eyes faintly showed a clear color.


    "Elder, is it possible that after the integration of these two things, you or the son of light and darkness can have the ability to practice again?"


    The dragon''s eyes flickered, and it whispered, "the holy fruit of heaven and earth is comparable to the most powerful physical power in the world, but the soul power of the whole monster''s nest is contained in the core of the nest. More importantly, in their bodies, they form their own world. If the two can be integrated, then it has an irreplaceable role for me and the Holy Son of light and darkness." It paused, heran laughed and said, "he also gave his life for this thing. Because he knew that this was my last chance, but it was also his last chance."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. He finally understood the reason, and he also knew that there was no way to adjust the contradiction.


    There is only one holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest. Even if it is successfully refined into pills, there is also only one.


    But both the dragon and the son of light and darkness need it, and there is no substitute for it.


    Therefore, the relationship between them has been completely broken. In order to have hope to break through to a higher level, or to survive for a longer time, the sharpest conflict will break out between the two top powers in the East and the West.


    The Dragon swayed his body, Avenue: "At first, the son of light and dark was afraid that you would help me refine the pill successfully, so he would let Leo Potter and others kill you by any means. But when you fell into his world, he saved the idea of using you, because he knew that if even the old man could not successfully refine it, then he would basically have no chance of success alone. But he didn''t expect that you could break through the limit in the battle, integrating two major fields and small fields The world is integrated into one, forming a real world power. Hey, hey, it''s really time and fate. If God''s will is so, how can he disobey it? "


    He Yiming gave a wry smile. At that time, if he didn''t get lucky to break through successfully, then in that environment, let alone dealing with an unprecedented strong man in zhenshenjing with only soul power, even in the face of his double puppet, I''m afraid he may not be able to win.


    Shook his head, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "elder, where do you think the son of light and darkness will go now?"


    The Dragon waved its claws and said, "this man has always acted strangely and unpredictable, and I can''t predict his whereabouts."


    He Yiming frowned deeply. Now the light and dark son must hate himself, and in terms of his great ability, it is almost impossible to find him. If he sees no hope to obtain the holy fruit of heaven and earth and anger others, he is afraid that there will be a bloody storm.


    "The west, the temple of light and the Council of darkness..." he Yiming murmured.


    The Dragon waved its big head and said, "we can think of it, and he can certainly think of it, so in all likelihood, he won''t go to these two places."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and nodded slowly, but apart from these two places, he was really unable to determine the whereabouts of this person.


    The Dragon stretched out its claws, and the tips of its five claws rubbed up and down, splashing bright sparks from time to time.


    After a long time, It said: "This time, you went and destroyed the blood evil array, making it unable to recover its soul power, so you didn''t dare to come out and fight with you. If I''m not wrong, he should also lay a similar blood evil array somewhere. Because he must absorb enough evil Qi and spiritual Qi to restore his soul power to the peak, and then he can have the qualification to compete with me. You and I try to pay attention to the changes in blood and Qi in this world, if If he finds the place where the blood is shining, it will be the place where he starts. "


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly. Although this method of waiting for the hare is not clever, it is undoubtedly the only way at this time.


    His heart moved and said, "elder generation, younger generation has successfully condensed the power of the world now. It''s better to help you refine the elixir. If it can succeed, how about we search for the whereabouts of the son of light and darkness?"


    The Dragon stared at he Yiming for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "Although you have successfully condensed the power of the world, this power is far from being fully controlled, and there are huge defects in it. If you help me refine pills at this time, you may fail."


    He Yiming said with a chill in his heart, "what defect?"


    "The way you choose to cultivate is to integrate the five elements with light and darkness, so your physical and spiritual strength should be almost the same. But at this time, your five elements are far better than the light and darkness. You can''t see anything at ordinary times, but if you go all out, the world will collapse."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. When he was practicing, he really preferred the five element skill. Both the time of practice and the inheritance of the skill were far better than the power of light and darkness. The result was that the power of the five elements completely overwhelmed the power of light and darkness.


    "You don''t have to worry." The Dragon comforted, "now that the world is complete, you only need to slowly meditate, and you can adjust yourself for up to ten years. At that time, no matter whether you find the son of light and darkness, you and I will work together to refine the pill. If I take the pill effectively, I will be able to figure out his whereabouts and never suffer from future troubles."


    The tone of the dragon was a little solemn and awe inspiring, which made he Yiming''s heart suddenly tight.


    He nodded slowly, turned around and walked out of this space. However, when he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and said, "elder, why don''t you recover?"


    The dragon was silent for a moment and said, "the transformation between the human body and the dragon body requires too much power. I''m... Old."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. Faintly, he sensed a faint smell of decay from the dragon.


    After a pause, he said nothing more and stepped away from this independent space.

 V6.Chapter 750

    Coming out of the world of five elements balance, he Yiming immediately felt a heat wave coming on his face.


    Although such an environment has no impact on him, at this moment, he still felt extreme admiration for the five element world built by the dragon.


    At this time, he Yiming has mastered the power of the world, but after all, he has just mastered it. It is still difficult to build his own world like DPCA.


    Of course, whether it is the dragon or the son of light and darkness, it is equally impossible to use the power of the world to trap him.


    Destruction is always easier than construction. Give a man a huge hammer, and he can break down a wooden house and leave, but give him a pile of planks, but it is difficult for him to build a stable wooden house.


    Today''s he Yiming is just like this. Only when he continues to accumulate and controls the power of the world more subtly, and even reaches the balance between body and soul, can he easily build his own world like the divine dragon.


    Qilian double demons looked at each other, and they came up at the same time and said, "brother he, your matter has been solved?"


    He Yiming shook his head slowly, sighed softly, and said, "brother Shuang Mo, the little brother encountered something difficult this time, and there is no solution for the time being."


    The demon said in surprise, "can''t even the Dragon Master solve it?"


    He Yiming nodded slowly, looking at their unbelievable faces, suddenly moved in his heart, and tentatively asked, "you already know the origin of the dragon master?"


    He did not say this in an inquiring tone, but in an affirmative tone.


    Qilian double demons were stunned, and then the expression on their faces was quite embarrassed.


    He Yiming frowned slightly and said, "elder Shenlong should not have leaked it by himself."


    The demon hesitated for a moment and whispered, "this is the private guess of the old ancestor, and it''s not certain. And this is what his old man secretly said before we came to the flame mountain."


    He Yiming nodded slowly. The divine dragon has the body of five elements and takes care of the five element gate. In the past, after Ao Borui entered the place of death, he was taken care of by the dragon and directly transmitted to Ao Minhang.


    This kind of coincidence adds up, it is simply impossible to say that Ao Minhang was unaware of it.


    However, this speculation is too shocking, so even Ao Minhang dare not spread it around, and only told a few words before the Qilian double demons want to advance to the Shinto.


    "Brother he, what is it? Why can''t even adults solve it?" Two demons asked slowly.


    He Yiming sighed softly and said, "there is a demon giant outside. He is seriously injured and needs a lot of blood to recuperate. I once stopped him once, but I accidentally let him escape. At this time, I can''t find his whereabouts anymore."


    Qilian double demons frowned. If they fought with people, they had absolute confidence in the dragon.


    But it''s not so easy to find someone blindly in the whole world.


    Don''t say it''s Lord Shenlong. Even a real immortal is unlikely.


    "Brother he, what are you going to do?" Asked the demon.


    He Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "there''s no way but to wait." He paused and said, "this person is seriously injured. If you want to recover, you must create a lot of blood evil spirit. With this person''s ability, it''s not difficult to complete the blood evil array. So as long as you know where there is a strong blood disaster, you can find that person''s fall."


    The Qilian double demons looked at each other. For them, the existence of the light and dark saint is too unattainable, and the magical skill that can absorb the Qi of blood evil is even more incredible.


    However, since he Yiming said so, they naturally believed it.


    He Yiming nodded to both of them and said, "he is going to inform all sects and sects. Please pay attention to them. You two are good at practicing here, and strive to advance to the Shinto as soon as possible."


    Qilian double demons'' faces flashed red, and their eyes were full of firm confidence.


    After leaving the Flaming Mountain, he Yiming returned to he Jiazhuang in the northwest. While refining his newly solidified power of the world, he secretly sensed the subtle changes in the vitality of heaven and earth in the real world.


    When the heaven and hell collapsed in the past, he Yiming could sense the power shock as far away as the northwest, which was caused by the connection between the world.


    Now he has the real power of the world, and he is more sensitive to the real world. He is absolutely sure that even if the Holy Son of light and dark starts a bloody array to slaughter creatures on an overseas Island, he must have a touch of induction. Even if his understanding of the world is not thorough, the dragon in the flame mountain is not vegetarian.


    However, after half a year, he Yiming was surprised and helpless that neither he nor DPCA found any clues.


    The son of light and darkness seemed to disappear in the world and disappeared from there.


    However, the light and dark son disappeared one day, and he Yiming''s heart became more and more worried. He has a faint feeling that if he can''t find this person as soon as possible, he will definitely have the strength to fight with himself when he reappears.


    Although he Yiming had nothing to do about it, time passed day by day.


    At the beginning of the new year, the Hejia villa was full of friends.


    However, compared with the past, the influence of he Jiazhuang is more and more incredible.


    In the past, it was basically envoys from northwest countries to visit every new year, but this year, the number of guests from all over the world has soared several times.


    From the northern and southern territories, from the eastern continent, even if the leading figures from all over the world did not come to congratulate in person, they must have sent messengers all the way to give gifts.


    In addition, among the most famous sects in the world, including the five element sect, at least one Shinto strongman came.


    Such prestige is no less than the wedding day of he Yiming.


    Although hewude and others felt a little tired, their excited mentality and spirit kept them vigorous.


    He Yiming also refined shuangxiudan during this period of time and distributed it to the elders of the family.


    He didn''t talk about the effect of Dan medicine, but at this time, where are there people who doubt him in he Jiazhuang?


    So after taking the pill, he Wude and others'' bodies became stronger and stronger, and there was a trend of rejuvenation.


    At the new year''s banquet, he Yiming and his wife only appeared once, and only on the stage of the hall.


    However, Xiao was so satisfied that he came to congratulate everyone, and he had never been slighted at all.


    Many Shinto strongmen were invited to the backyard, and he Yiming selectively spoke out the conflict between himself and the son of light and darkness. However, he did not disclose the identity of this person and the dragon, but described it as a demon giant.


    Otherwise, the world will definitely cause a more uncontrollable uproar.


    After listening to he Yiming''s story, many powerful Shinto men were shocked. They never thought that the inheritor of the son of light and darkness was a demon giant who needed a lot of blood to practice magic skills on the remote island of the outer sea god.


    Bing Xiaotian frowned slightly and said, "brother he, since you and the dragon can''t sense the existence of the blood evil spirit, it shows that this person is still lurking, waiting for the best time to take action."


    He Yiming nodded slowly, which was the only answer he could be sure of.


    However, what he still couldn''t understand was that the son of light and dark dared not fight face to face with him in the past, which showed how weak he was. Reasonably speaking, he should try to absorb the blood evil spirit and restore his soul power as much as possible. If not, he may not even be able to maintain his own soul power.


    But the final result surprised him. Has the son of light and dark had other ways to restore his soul power? However, even though he Yiming thought for half a year, he still didn''t figure out how to recover his strength without absorbing the spirit of yin and evil spirits.


    Seeing the distressed color flashed in he Yiming''s eyes, Bing smiled at his heart, and he was a little afraid of this strange enemy.


    People who can make he Yiming, who has become the first of the Terrans, afraid of, are definitely not ordinary people.


    He pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s your opinion, divine calculating child?"


    He Yiming looked at the past disapprovingly. Although shensuazi is now the number one Shensuan in the world, his martial arts cultivation has not reached the realm of Shendao after all.


    How can he divine things that even the dragon can''t figure out.


    However, after serious thinking for a long time, the divine alchemist finally asked, "elder he, must the evil spirit this person needs be... Fresh?"


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a strange color flashed on his face. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "elder shensuazi laughed. What''s new about the evil spirit?"


    The expression in everyone''s eyes was quite strange, and the answer of the divine alchemist obviously surprised them.


    The divine suanzi Zhengrong said, "elder he, if you only ask for the Qi of yin and evil, then there is another place in the world where there is no need to put up a blood sacrifice array."


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Indeed, as the divine operator said, in that place, there was originally the spirit of yin and evil everywhere. If the light and dark son went there, he and the divine dragon, no matter how powerful they were, would not be able to notice.


    Suddenly got up, slightly arched his hands to the people, he Yiming smiled apologetically, without saying a word, picked up Baozhu, flew into the sky like wind and fire with white horse thunder and lightning and 108, and rushed to the place far away.


    In the hall, many Shinto strongmen looked at each other, and a faint chill appeared in their hearts.


    The whereabouts of the masked man unexpectedly made he Yiming lose his temper. Is it possible that there is still some unknown secret hidden in him?

 V6.Chapter 751

    A bright light in the sky, like a comet, dragged a huge white light trace towards the distance.


    He Yiming sat on the back of white horse thunder and lightning, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    Neither he nor Shenlong thought of ghost crying ridge. Because they all know the real origin of this opponent, they subconsciously think that the son of light and dark will definitely cause earth shaking moves.


    Therefore, they definitely would not think of the possibility that the son of light and dark could sneak into ghost crying ridge.


    Only God operator, who doesn''t know the target he and others are dealing with, will say this incredible idea.


    He Yiming thought it was impossible at first, but at the thought of the fact that the son of light and darkness avoided his provocation on the island of God, his insistence suddenly loosened.


    Perhaps, in order to continue to advance, the son of light and dark has put down his dignity as a strong man in the true realm, which is quite different from before.


    At this time, with the constant approach of guiwailing mountain, he Yiming''s heart turned out to be more and more nervous and confused.


    He had a faint feeling that he was really late.


    In his arms, Xiaobao pig twisted his small body restlessly, and his eyes also showed the color of worry.


    Among them, the relationship between the little guy and the dragon and snake is undoubtedly the best, so after feeling the thoughts of he Yiming in his heart, Baozhu''s small actions become more and more.


    The white horse thunder suddenly hissed. Far away, they had seen the high gray black fog in the distance.


    This is the ghost crying mountain trapped in the Great Plains of the East and the West. The surrounding mountains are like a copper wall and iron wall, locking all the thick fog full of ferocity in it.


    His eyes turned, and he Yiming''s eyes couldn''t help but dignify again.


    The dense fog here seems to have some subtle changes compared with the past.


    This kind of change can''t be seen in the eyes of ordinary people, but he Yiming and other Shinto strongmen can clearly feel it.


    The Yin and evil spirit here seems to be much weaker than before.


    After the power of heaven and earth is restored, any power of heaven and earth in the world is enhanced and deepened, and even the Qi of yin and evil will never dissipate and become thin.


    Therefore, after feeling the changes in the thick fog, an extremely ominous omen immediately rushed to he Yiming''s heart.


    Baozhu made a sudden effort, jumped out of he Yiming and galloped towards the thick fog.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He had no special feelings for the dragon and snake, but Baozhu was different. He didn''t want Baozhu to be suspected easily when he couldn''t be sure whether there was any danger inside.


    With a slight flash of his body, he came behind Baozhu. His divine power surged, and the power of the world was ready to go. If he can meet the son of light and dark again, he will definitely make a decisive move without hesitation.


    This person''s threat to himself is too great


    White horse thunder and lightning and hundred and eight followed, and the crowd instantly entered the dense fog.


    When they entered, the ominous omen in their hearts seemed to be more intense.


    Here, there is little left of the originally surging Yin and evil spirit. It seems that the fog is rolling, but in fact, the situation inside has come to an earth shaking change.


    Baozhu''s nose twitched a few times, as if it smelled something. Its action became faster and faster, and its two feet had reached the top of the mountain with slight force.


    The fog here was originally rich and invisible, but at this time it was light and indistinguishable from ordinary fog.


    And most importantly, they saw dragons and snakes.


    However, today''s Dragon and snake is no longer a big Mac, but a huge dead snake with skin and bones.


    On the dragon and snake, the abundant flesh and blood and huge life force have disappeared, a pair of eyes are wide open, and the empty inside is chilling.


    He Yiming took a deep breath, and his thoughts immediately spread out without reservation.


    When he left the island of God in the past, he focused on living creatures, but at this time, he learned a lesson that the mind spirit is not only searching for living creatures, but also searching for huge soul power.


    He found it faintly, and there was a powerful soul force far beyond that of dragons and snakes.


    Unfortunately, what he found was only a little aftershock, and the source of this force had long left here and disappeared.


    He Yiming knew that he was really late this time.


    "Roar..."


    An earth shaking roar suddenly rang out of Baozhu''s mouth.


    Xiaobao pig''s body began to grow uncontrollably. In just a moment, it had expanded to a huge body of seventeen feet. To his surprise, he Yiming did not stop, but continued to grow.


    Feeling the angry breath and the surging power from Baozhu, he Yiming vaguely understood.


    After seeing the dragon and snake look so miserable, the little guy was deeply stimulated. Under the strong fluctuations of his emotions, he finally couldn''t suppress the powerful power accumulated in his body for a long time and began to move towards a higher level.


    In fact, Baozhu has been taking the divine medicine Xianye for many years, and is connected with he Yiming and Baima Leilei in heart and mind. He has also experienced the advanced stage of the false god realm twice, so he has long had the foundation to attack the gods and beasts in the false god realm.


    It''s just that the little guy has always been that kind of muddling along, and it''s difficult to really converge to hit higher goals.


    So until now, it will burst out the strength in the body under the condition of high spiritual shock.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sky was overcast with lightning and thunder.


    Whether human or divine beast, when the Shinto is advanced, it will cause the crazy surge of the power of heaven and earth.


    On the island of God, when the white horse advanced, it had already absorbed the dark clouds covering hundreds of miles, so there was nothing strange at that time.


    But at this time, the real world has changed color.


    Endless power surged from all directions, and they rolled away towards the treasure pig crawling on the ground without stopping, and entered its body.


    Baozhu opened his mouth, and silent waves roared out of his mouth.


    This is the power of sound waves. Because they are too powerful, they cannot be captured by human normal ears.


    However, no one can underestimate the strength of this force.


    In front of Baozhu, everything turned into nothingness in an instant. They were not destroyed and turned into stones, but disappeared. Under the strong sound wave, they became something finer than powder and disappeared in people''s eyes.


    But even at this time, Baozhu still didn''t lose his mind. He desperately twisted his body and avoided the direction of the dragon and snake skeleton. Even if the pain on his body was unbearable, his huge body didn''t touch the dragon and snake skeleton at all.


    He Yiming''s heart came waves of strong extreme sadness. At this time, he was actually recalling everything about dragon and snake from the perspective of Baozhu.


    After sensing the dragon blood in Baozhu''s body, this snake has always looked at it differently.


    Although he knew that Baozhu had stolen the horn of dragon and snake, he didn''t care at all.


    When they first met Jimo fanshu, they were chased by him for thousands of miles. It was because he escaped into the ghost crying mountain and the dragon and snake expelled him personally that the famous ancestor of the yellow spring gate retreated.


    They didn''t meet the dragon snake many times, but the dragon snake''s feelings for Baozhu were quite deep, and it was obvious that Baozhu also took the dragon snake as its closest relative.


    This feeling of grief is so strong and real that even he Yiming''s concentration at this time felt a strong palpitation.


    This is another feature of empathy, which allows your peers to share their feelings.


    Because he Yiming and Baima Leilei shared, Baozhu''s mood soon calmed down.


    Although the sadness can''t disappear immediately, the little guy''s eyes have gradually sobered up.


    It swayed its huge body slightly, and left the mountain like a python.


    He Yiming knew that he didn''t want the skeleton of the dragon and snake to be damaged at all.


    The huge roar in the sky continued to be heard, and even slowly formed a light as thick as an arm.


    These lightning forces did not come from white horses, but from some mysterious force between heaven and earth. When Baozhu advanced into the realm of pseudogods, these forces actually gathered together, with a faint trend of splitting down.


    However, before these thunder and lightning really condensed, Baozhu had already soared into the air, and it unexpectedly rushed towards these thunder and lightning.


    It seemed to feel the huge contempt smell released by Baozhu at this time. The huge lightning in the sky finally took shape and fell down mercilessly.


    Baozhu held his head high and emitted a huge roar from his mouth that was far from human imagination and acceptance.


    This roar contains unparalleled power, which is the power of Baozhu, the power when it advanced, and the ultimate power that contains its huge anger.


    After a loud bang, the thunder and lightning in the sky burst unexpectedly.


    Even with the power of thunder, he couldn''t bear the roar of the huge sound wave sent by Baozhu at the moment.


    He Yiming sighed softly. He knew that Baozhu was venting at this time, and his heart was full of unprecedented anger. This strong emotion was the first time for Baozhu, who was naturally cheerful.


    So at this time, it needs to vent, and the power of heaven and earth attracted by its promotion is undoubtedly a best opponent.


    The power of heaven and earth condenses the huge power between heaven and earth.


    The strong in the false god realm, however, have the qualification to compete and fight with this power.


    Boom


    Thunder roared in the sky. In that gloomy air, Baozhu turned into a dragon. A dragon''s song resounded through the world!

 V6.Chapter 752

    Bright white light streaked through the sky, and he Yiming and Baozhu have landed from the sky again.


    Although they went to the distant guiwailing mountain, it was not a long time, and what surprised heyiming was that the strong Shinto in all sects did not leave.


    Before the figure flickered, they had come to the backyard. Facing the attention of the public, he Yiming reluctantly smiled and said, "everyone, the dragon and snake in the ghost crying mountain has fallen."


    Liu Mu and others showed a trace of horror in their eyes.


    Dragon and snake are gods and beasts that advance together with Baozhu in the world. Its ability is extremely powerful, but it returns to the dust silently, which makes many Shinto strongmen feel cold.


    Ao Borui said in a deep voice, "the dragon and snake can exert their power incisively and vividly in the ghost crying mountain. Can it be easily controlled there?" His eyes turned to Jimo fanshu and said, "brother Jimo, your huangquan gate is closest to ghost crying ridge. Is there any induction?"


    Huang Quan''s father shook his head silently with a gloomy face. Among the many strong Shinto, he was the most worried one.


    Since this Liao can kill dragons and snakes without disturbing him, if he wants to deal with him, it will be equally effortless.


    Everyone exchanged a look, and they all saw the horror and a faint fear in each other''s eyes.


    If the dragon and snake fell in other places, people would not be too surprised. After all, the strong of Shinto is not immortal, and there is also the possibility of defeat and death.


    But it''s incredible to die in guiwailing mountain, which is full of yin and evil spirit, and has not caused severe fluctuations in the world.


    At least, after hearing the news, everyone was vaguely uneasy.


    Among these people, the divine Alchemist is the only human peak strong man.


    His face changed slightly and said, "not good."


    The people''s eyes immediately looked at him, and the divine Alchemist''s face became quite ugly, saying: "since this person needs a lot of yin and evil Qi and living flesh and blood, and doesn''t want to attract the attention of elder he, then his goal is only..."


    At this point, the divine suanzi suddenly stopped, and his eyes swept over the people one by one.


    Although everyone was strong in Shinto, they all felt a goose bumps on their bodies when they were swept by the eyes of the divine alchemist at this time.


    The stronger an individual''s strength, the greater his life power. Similarly, if the strong man of Shinto falls unexpectedly, the soul power generated will be equally powerful. Moreover, the power of the soul of the powerful Shinto is more pure, far from those miscellaneous forces can be compared.


    If that person didn''t kill dragons and snakes, and the strong Shinto in other major sects, I''m afraid that except for the five element gate, Liuli island and northwest Tianchi, others seemed to have nothing to do but wait for death.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly and said, "this man''s martial arts cultivation is indeed unfathomable, but when he did not recover to the peak, he may not be able to silently kill the strong in the false god realm.


    Bao Yanzhu and others'' faces became more and more ugly. He Yiming should be telling the truth. But in this way, doesn''t it mean that if a strong person in the virtual God realm meets this person, they will all be dead?


    His eyes turned on the people, and he Yiming said, "brother Bao, the former elder, you two have advanced Shinto for hundreds of years, and you have accumulated enough. He has recently refined a pill, which has the wonderful effect of improving the soul. If you two don''t give up, please stop in he family villa for a few more days, how about it?"


    Bao Yanzhu and Yuan Juan''s eyes suddenly showed surprise and inexplicable color.


    Like Mou Zilong, they had long ago rejected the delusion of further advancement. But at this time, hearing he Yiming''s words, the miss in my heart suddenly burst out like endless weeds.


    Ma Yu''s expression was frozen, and his eyes looked in the direction of Mou Zilong intentionally or unintentionally. Mou Zilong smiled and nodded.


    People suddenly realized that no wonder Mou Zilong was able to advance. It turned out that it was really because of he Yiming.


    Ma Yu nodded gratefully at he Yiming and said, "brother he, although this man was born on the island of God, since he dares to kill our Oriental beast, he can''t get away with it. I suggest that we form a hunting team, and everyone watch and help each other."


    The proposal was adopted almost immediately.


    Shinto strongmen are those who stand at the top of the pyramid. They are all smart, and none of them is stupid. With this living example of dragon and snake, the strong in the false god realm are still calm, but the strong in the false god realm can''t help but feel insecure.


    Ma Yu''s proposal is just like it came. For those who are strong in the virtual realm, it is absolutely as comforting and grateful as giving help in time of need.


    And everyone knows that talking about the hunting team is simply putting gold on everyone''s face. Together, they just combined the strength of everyone to prevent the inexplicable death of dragons and snakes from happening again.


    As for the Mountain Gate they guard


    Since it is watch and help each other, if any faction is in danger, it is naturally the support of one party in trouble and all parties, which is much better than everyone facing the terrible guy alone.


    Ma Yu and others'' eyes finally fell on AO Minhang of the five element gate.


    Although the first name of the Terran has fallen to he Yiming, the five element gate has three strong Shinto, and two of them are pseudogods. In addition, Ao Minhang''s personal prestige is also indistinguishable, and the huge prestige of hundreds of years is far from erasable in a short time.


    If anyone is not interested in this proposal, there is only the five element gate.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ao Minhang looked upright and said, "brother Ma is right. This person kills innocent people so indiscriminately. If he can kill dragons and snakes today, maybe this butcher''s knife will be held high on our heads tomorrow. If he doesn''t kill this person, I''m really uneasy. I suggest that you try your best to find this person. Once you find him, kill him immediately, and there will be no future trouble."


    Everyone was baffled, and no one thought that Ao Minhang not only did not make any difficulties, but also held his hands high in agreement.


    He Yiming smiled slightly. Only he knew that Ao Minhang must have been inspired by the dragon to be so positive. In contrast, the dragon that the five element ancestor turned into is probably more anxious than himself.


    After a moment of deliberation, they have decided to gather all the strong Shinto people, living in southern Xinjiang, central China and Northwest China, to help each other. Once they find the whereabouts of that person, they will go all out to kill him at one stroke.


    All the strong people in the false god realm and the false god realm are equally divided into each team.


    Of course, he Yiming, Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba are exceptions. Together, they absolutely have the strength to defeat each other.


    If people all over the world know their plans, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar immediately. So many Shinto strongmen toss about so much for one person. Looking at history, I''m afraid it''s also unique.


    After everyone agreed, he Yiming took out the double xiudan without hesitation and gave it to Yuan Juan and Bao Yanzhu.


    Although the two of them were powerful people in the virtual God realm who had advanced hundreds of years ago, their hearts as firm as a rock could not help trembling slightly at the moment they got the pill.


    Today, he Yiming is far from Wu Xia Amun in the past. He clearly sensed the inner changes of these two people.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. In this world, everyone really has a desire. Not only ordinary people, but also the powerful Shinto masters, even the five elements ancestor of the dragon is no exception.


    The only difference is that there is something different between them.


    After handing over the elixir, Bao Yanzhu and Yuan Juan went to retreat in the he family villa.


    Now, except for the strong Shinto in the west, the rest of the human Shinto have gathered here. No matter how brave the son of light and dark is, it is absolutely impossible to come here and die.


    Two months later, there were two great changes in the sky of HeJiazhuang, and Bao Yanzhu and Yuan Juan were successively promoted to the realm of pseudogods. Although they have not yet formed their own field power at this time, their strength has been greatly improved than before, and their status in the Shinto is also unparalleled.


    Ma Yu was naturally overjoyed. After thanking he Yiming, he whispered, "brother he, who is the man you said came from the island of God?"


    He Yiming was stunned for a moment, and a trace of embarrassment could not help but appear on his face.


    Ma Yu said in a deep voice, "brother he has now understood the power of the world, but he still attaches so much importance to this person. Is that person..."


    His hand pointed to the West.


    He Yiming''s face was quite strange. He pondered for a moment. Finally, he nodded slowly and said, "brother Ma guessed well. The power this person has is really rare in the world. If brother Ma doesn''t want to offend him, it''s still too late to quit."


    Ma Yu sighed, and he murmured, "it''s really him. It turns out that the strong in the true God realm can really live for so long." A moment later, his eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "since he is still alive, what about the five element ancestor?"


    He Yiming hesitated and said, "brother Ma, in fact, you have already seen it."


    Ma Yu nodded slowly, seemingly not surprised, and said, "in fact, the power possessed by the divine dragon is unfathomable, and we have long suspected it. Hey... What a divine realm."


    With a long sigh, he left with all the people in southern Xinjiang.


    He Yiming also sighed that there are absolutely many smart people in this world.


    If the dragon and the son of light and darkness can settle down, even if they are confused, they will not believe that someone can live for thousands of years.


    However, since they made an exception, even if they were cautious, there were traces to follow.


    Ma Yu can see the clue, and the rest of the strong Shinto will not be unaware of it.


    If it were not for this, even the fall of dragons and snakes would not make many shintoids give up their dignity and agree to join hands to protect themselves.


    It was January again, and the world was still calm, but everyone dared not relax at all.


    At this time, the divine alchemist hurried to HeJiazhuang again. He took out a divination and said four soul stirring words.


    "Beast spirit..."

 V6.Chapter 753

    In the northwest, in the deepest part of the mountains, there is a rare race - Totem clan.


    The biggest difference between this race and the outside world is that they live next to spirit beasts, and the most powerful of them all have a companion spirit beast.


    Compared with ordinary people in the world, they are all powerful and unattainable.


    Many of the most powerful shintoids in the world have emerged in the totem family over the ages, but compared with the glory of the past, today''s Top Totem is relatively low-key and inconspicuous.


    Kylin Saint Qiu chennu hurried back to the totem clan with the kylin beast. Although his face was calm, his heart was full of anxiety.


    Back in the inner Valley, he drove away all the people, looked around and said, "brother he, you can come out."


    As his voice just fell, there was a strange wave in the surrounding space, and he Yiming and baiba had flashed out of the void silently.


    This time, what they used was not the pupil of light and darkness, nor the power of the world, but simply relying on the scientific and technological power exerted by 108 to become invisible.


    No one knows their whereabouts except the kylin Lord and the kylin beast.


    "Brother he, do you think that person will come?" Qiu chennu asked in a deep voice.


    He Yiming gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know." He shook his head and said helplessly, "even the dragon can''t grasp this person''s whereabouts. How can I be sure?"


    When no clan was present, the kylin Lord made no secret of his worry.


    His eyes turned and said, "brother he, anyway, this time you are willing to come to help, the totem clan is very grateful."


    He Yiming waved his hand repeatedly and said, "brother Qiu, you''re welcome. Baozhu and white horse thunder and lightning are also sacred animals of the totem family. We should come here." He paused and said with a little regret, "it''s a pity that if Baozhu and Baima Leilei come together, they will definitely be noticed by him, so they have to stay in HeJiazhuang."


    Qiu chennu nodded slightly, no longer entangled in this. If he is facing other strong Shinto, even if it is the peak pseudo God state such as Ao Minhang, he will not be so worried about gain and loss.


    But the identity of the man who came out of the island of God, in fact, all the strong Shinto people have a faint doubt in their hearts.


    At the thought of this person''s once brilliant history, Qiu chennu couldn''t help but feel bitter. If he Yiming and others hadn''t followed, he almost had the idea of moving the beast temple to he Jiazhuang.


    Thinking slightly, he held a glimmer of hope and asked, "brother he, what do you think of the calculation of elder shensuazi this time?"


    "Although the elder of shensuazi has not been promoted to Shinto, his Shensuan skill is getting better and better, and he has been directly catching up with the former number one in the world Shinto. Moreover, if that person wants to recover to the peak, it is always impossible to constantly absorb the miscellaneous Yin Qi and soul power." He Yiming sincerely said, "if I were him, after digesting the power in the ghost crying mountain, I would also plot animal spirits."


    Qiu chennu sighed gloomily, and the last chance in his heart also disappeared.


    After pondering for a long time, Qiu chennu said, "brother he, how many double cultivation pills have you refined?"


    He Yiming was dumbfounded. Qiu chennu and kylin beast were strong in the realm of emptiness. Of course, they were eager to obtain double cultivation pills. If you can advance into the realm of false gods, you will have a little confidence in dealing with the light and dark son of God.


    "Brother Qiu, the reason why elder yuan Juan and brother Bao can advance so quickly is that they have a deep foundation. If you have advanced for more than 300 years, he will not be stingy with pills."


    Qiu chennu smiled awkwardly, but his heart also lit up a strong hope.


    After all, few people in the Shinto realm can advance to the pseudo God realm. If Ao Minhang and others didn''t carry out continuous killing in the place of death, they couldn''t have so many people advanced to the pseudo God realm at the same time.


    Therefore, all the strong people in the void realm in the world have an irresistible desire for shuangxiudan. Now he is relieved by the promise of he Yiming.


    In the next three months, he Yiming and others hid in the totem clan.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast released their own breath, enveloping the entire totem clan, as if they were guarding their own clan.


    But in fact, they just want to cover up the breath of he Yiming with their strong breath.


    This time, he Yiming separated from Baozhu and Baima Leilei, and only came with 108. Together, they are likely to deceive the unsuspecting son of light and darkness.


    However, the totem clan has been calm for three months, and there is no sign of attack.


    This made he Yiming also doubt the divinatory symbols of the divine operator and his own judgment.


    However, just when he hesitated to leave, the son of light and dark finally appeared.


    A burst of autumn wind blew by, blowing up a piece of fallen leaves on the ground.


    Before winter is coming, it is often the busiest time in the mountain range. All the savings for the winter have long been ready, and all the faces of the totem clan have the joy of harvest.


    However, a bleak roar suddenly flashed through the sky.


    It seems that there is a huge ball of light on the far horizon, which is rushing towards the inner Valley Temple of the totem family at an unparalleled speed.


    Many people in the totem clan are tongue tied.


    For the totem clan with the strong of Shinto, they can hardly believe their eyes.


    With the important position of the totem clan in the world, it is rare for someone to bully the door in broad daylight.


    Several five Qi dignitaries all shouted loudly, attracting the accompanying holy beast, and wanted to rush to the inner Valley beast temple.


    Although they all know that since the other party is so aboveboard, it must be confident and basically a Shinto strongman. But since this thing happened in front of them, they will never tolerate it. Even if you die on the spot, you can''t let the glory of the totem clan be discarded.


    However, as soon as they got up in the air, they heard a familiar voice spread throughout the entire ethnic group: "here is me, you go back."


    After hearing this voice, all totem people were relieved, because the speaker was their patron saint, kylin Holy Lord Qiu chennu.


    His position in the totem clan is one of the highest. Since he opened his mouth, naturally no one would disobey him.


    However, they did not know that at this time, Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast did not have the slightest desire to win in the face of the newcomers.


    In front of the beast temple, Qiu chennu and the kylin beast stood side by side, and their bodies took up an unparalleled powerful breath, which was the result of the leakage of divine power.


    But strangely, in front of them, it was not a human being, but just an illusory figure.


    This figure was not formed out of thin air, but condensed with the light of an artifact emanating from the scepter of light and the chain of darkness.


    These two super level artifacts are rippling with a strange divine light, forming a light and dark figure, which seems virtual and illusory, but gives people a very real feeling.


    However, it was this extreme feeling of contradiction that made the kylin Lord feel more and more palpitating. If he doesn''t have a backhand, he may not have the courage to resist at this time.


    The illusory figure raised his head, looked at the beast Temple behind Qiu chennu, and said, "your cultivation is good, and it''s not easy to get to this step. I won''t kill you, get out of the way."


    Qiu chennu breathed deeply and said, "Sir, this is the beast Temple of the totem clan, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. If you leave here, Qiu will never investigate."


    The son of light and darkness smiled dumbly and said, "I came here to take away the soul stone and the beast spirit. You let me leave, and where do I go to find these two things?"


    Qiu chennu''s face coagulated slightly and said, "Sir, these two items are owned by the totem clan. You''d better leave."


    The light dark Saint snorted coldly and said, "since you won''t, I''ll take it myself."


    With one step, two different forces suddenly burst out on him.


    At this moment, the power of light and darkness was so perfect that the whole void was instantly full of a strange power, as if it was directly printed into the people''s heart.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast were gloomy, as if they had fallen into another world.


    In this world, there are not all colors, but only black and white.


    What they saw, heard, and even touched became abstract at this moment.


    Qiu chennu''s heart was shocked. This person''s power was so weird and unpredictable, ten times more terrible than what he Yiming described. Together, they were trapped in the power of the world without even touching each other''s shadow.


    In fact, the reason why the son of light and dark can do this is that he refined and absorbed a lot of Yin Qi and soul power in dragon snake and ghost crying mountain. This time, he really refined it and turned it into his own soul power. Otherwise, he would not want to easily use the power of the world, let alone trap this man and beast in it.


    With a flash of his body, the bright and dark son had bypassed them and opened the door with a gentle pat in front of the beast temple.


    Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast are strong in Shinto. Their soul power is strong and pure. For him, it was originally a rare power.


    However, at this time, there is another more advanced soul stone in the beast temple.


    There are more than a dozen magical beast souls in it. As long as he can absorb half of them, it is enough to restore his strength to the peak.


    So he didn''t bother to tangle with Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast at all, trapped them with the power of the world, and then immediately entered the beast temple.


    After all, this is a place in the northwest. If you stay too long, you will inevitably have a long dream.


    After entering the beast temple, the illusory figure looked around and immediately fixed his eyes on a big column in the center of the hall.


    There, there hangs a crystal clear gem the size of a human head, but it is pure and flawless.


    A smile appeared on the face of the illusory figure of the son of light and darkness. He slipped to the big column and was waiting to reach for it. But his action suddenly stopped, because behind him, there was a murderous spirit, extremely fierce, and even a huge murderous spirit that could threaten his life.

 V6.Chapter 754

    The strong murderous intention like substance tightly shrouded him. Although the huge pressure was invisible and colorless, it was like a bone maggot, which made him unable to get rid of at all.


    The phantom figure showed a rather strange expression. This face was originally quite vague, but it was only able to see a human shape. But at this moment, the face became clear.


    He turned his head slowly. When he made this action, his whole body was splashed with ripples like water lines.


    This is no longer a human being, but an illusory figure condensed by the forces of light and darkness. However, the power released from this figure is equally powerful. Even the strong man of Shinto would tremble all over in front of him.


    Behind him was he Yiming, whom he was afraid of.


    The son of light and dark sighed and said, "your power of the world has improved again. Even I haven''t found your existence."


    He Yiming showed a smile on his face, but he knew it in his heart.


    This is not because his martial arts cultivation has reached the point that the light and dark Saint son can''t detect, but because it''s not him who exerts his stealth ability, but 1008.


    The power of 108 is incompatible with the power in this world, and it comes entirely from another system. When he came to this world in 008, the son of light and darkness had long been reclusive on the island of God. So he never thought that there were such magical people in this world.


    A faint wave of power was released from he Yiming.


    In front of the island of God, the son of light and darkness once used a large array to trigger a powerful world force to firmly trap he Yiming. Now he Yiming is besieging each other with his own world force.


    Of course, the purpose of his doing so is not really to trap a strong man in the true realm with the power of the world, but just to leave his own mark on the other side, so that the other side can no longer get rid of his tracking.


    Feeling the power from he Yiming, the son of light and darkness waved his hands, and the light scepter and the dark chain appeared at the same time. Then, he hit the two artifacts together.


    A huge wave of power immediately spread out centered on him. This power surged, and even he Yiming was turned pale.


    This is not the ordinary power of light and darkness, but the soul impact produced when these two forces are combined.


    He Yiming''s martial arts cultivation at this time will not be afraid of this level of soul impact, but here is a totem family. If this force is allowed to spread out and attack recklessly, then the whole totem family is afraid that no one can resist except Qiu chennu and the unicorn beast.


    At that time, it was absolutely a disaster for the totem clan.


    Without thinking, he Yiming''s hands danced in succession, and the five element ring, the black turtle shell and the Jiulong stove had emerged from his body.


    At the same time, his hands were bound with seals, and a wonderful and profound seal method had been formed in his hands.


    The tortoise shell suddenly expanded infinitely. It was like a wall, blocking all the shocks.


    On the turtle shell, countless mysterious Rune marks emerged, and they glittered with strange light, as if they were an unfathomable deep hole, absorbing all the soul impact forces.


    The Jiulong stove lit up a huge red flame, which did not ignite anything in the temple, but blocked all the space leading to the outside world, even the power of soul impact could not penetrate.


    However, what is really powerful is the five element ring matched by he Yiming''s fingerprint skill.


    The five endless rays of light revolved like tornadoes, and they were like a huge sharp blade, crushing the power of this soul impact.


    With the efforts of the three artifacts and he Yiming, this wave of soul impact force has no chance to spread out at all, and it has burst in just an instant.


    However, the face of the son of light and dark not only did not have any surprise, but also had a sneer.


    An illusory figure can show his expression so vividly. If he was not in the hostile power, he Yiming was absolutely impressed, and even wanted to learn this magical technique at any cost.


    "He Yiming, you are really strong." The son of light and dark whispered, "and you still have an infinitely bright future. Maybe I and the five elements can''t break through, and you also have the day to make a successful breakthrough."


    He Yiming snorted coldly, and there was an undisguised fierce killing in his eyes.


    "Son of light and dark, it''s not me that you use soul impact to deal with, but the totem people here."


    The son of light and darkness smiled dumbly and said, "Whoever stands in front of me will be punished by the divine light. Since you are here, the totem clan will naturally be punished."


    He Yiming''s face flashed a trace of anger and said, "light and dark son, don''t forget that there are temples and dark councils in the West. If you hurt innocent people with soul impact power today, I will raze the temples and councils in the future."


    The smile on Guangyin Shengzi''s face became more and more strange: "under the divine way, there are mole ants. He Yiming, I really don''t understand why you care so much about the lives of these mole ants."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and an ominous premonition sprang up in his heart.


    "The temple and the Parliament were all created by me. It is enough that they can have ten thousand years of glory." The son of light and darkness calmly said, "as long as I am alive and can continue to advance to a higher level, it is a small effort to create a second temple and Parliament."


    He Yiming breathed deeply. He vaguely understood that the other party was not talking in vain.


    In this person''s mind, although the temple and Parliament are more important, they are only comparisons. If compared with himself, these two forces can be abandoned at any time.


    Although he once helped the temple and parliament, it was just a small effort for him. Now, once a fundamental conflict of interest occurred, he immediately abandoned the two super forces with a history of tens of thousands of years that he had created.


    Although he Yiming knows that only those who are strong in Shinto can play their real peak strength without concern. But it''s one thing to understand, but it''s another thing to really do it.


    He Yiming will never give up he Jiazhuang if he changes places.


    "I''ll take the soul stone away. Get out of the way." The son of light and darkness said calmly.


    Not far behind him, the soul stone is embedded in the tall column. He Yiming and Qiu chennu didn''t transfer the soul stone. Because if they do so, the son of light and dark will never appear again.


    He Yiming suddenly had countless thoughts in his heart. This person''s performance was absolutely beyond his imagination. As a strong person in the realm of true God, he didn''t have the breadth of mind of such a strong person of equal rank.


    He can be sure that if the dragon is standing in front of him at this time. Then no matter how frustrated the dragon is, he will not do such dirty things as threatening him with hostages.


    Vaguely, he Yiming has such a feeling, perhaps because the son of light and dark has no body, only left the soul power, so after thousands of years of dormancy, there is a certain variation, so he will do this regardless of identity.


    After all, the son of light and darkness at this time can no longer be regarded as a person, or even a creature.


    In order to prolong my life and keep my consciousness from dissipating, I paid such a price


    He breathed deeply, and his divine power surged endlessly, but he never dared to release that power.


    The power of soul impact is too strong. Even he dare not say that he can intercept all, but he did not make way as the son of light and darkness said.


    The son of light and darkness didn''t urge him. He waited here quietly.


    For him, time is no longer a problem. That thousands of years of soul dormant, so that his patience is extremely firm.


    Outside the beast temple, when he Yiming released the power of the world, the power that besieged Qiu chennu immediately dissipated. But at this time, he and the unicorn beast both heard the conversation in the beast temple and knew the power of soul impact.


    For a time, these two strong Shinto men in the virtual realm were sweating, and their hearts hung high.


    At this moment, the fate of the totem clan no longer belongs to them, but to the two people in the beast temple.


    Qiu chennu felt a burst of sadness in his heart. When did such a powerful totem family inherit, it turned out that it was also between people''s thoughts.


    Countless thoughts suddenly turned in his heart, and he said in a loud voice, "I can give you the spirit of the beast God."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt surged in his heart. Qiu chennu was definitely not a person who succumbed to power, but why this time''s choice was so unexpected.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s mind was understood, and Qiu chennu continued: "although the beast spirit is important, the inheritance of our totem family is more important." He paused and said, "but I also have a condition."


    "You say." The indifferent way of the light and dark son.


    "I can''t give you the beast spirit here." Qiu chennu said in a deep voice, "what if you get the soul stone and suddenly repent. So we take the soul stone away from here. Once we get to the desert, I''ll give the soul stone to you."


    The illusory face of the son of light and darkness seemed to show a trace of mockery, saying, "there is no need to fear the impact of my soul in the desert. Hum, do you think he Yiming can leave me in the desert?"


    Qiu chennu was silent. After a moment, he said sternly, "in the desert, I will give you the soul stone. Whether you can escape depends on your ability. If you can really leave with the soul stone, our totem family will also recognize it. But if you want the soul stone here, I would rather die all my people than promise."


    The son of light and dark was silent for a while, as if evaluating his determination.


    After a long time, he finally said, "well, let''s rely on means..."

 V6.Chapter 755

    In the desert, yellow sand covered the sky, the vigorous wind roared, and the whole world was filled with a bitter smell of death.


    Maybe it was because I felt the huge breath of these sudden people, and even the weather in the desert became irritable.


    He Yiming flew side by side with Qiu chennu, holding the soul stone carefully in Qiu chennu''s hand.


    When the stone was taken out of the beast temple, it emitted a bright and beautiful infinite light. This kind of light has some similarities with Wannian pearls, both of which have magical and magical functions of enchanting people. If ordinary people see these lights, they will immediately be absorbed and can''t extricate themselves.


    But the people here are not ordinary people, and they have not been strongly affected.


    Behind the two of them, the illusory figure, the light and darkness, followed the son from afar. There was no expression on his face, as if he was not worried about the two men breaking their promises.


    In fact, Qiu chennu did not dare to break his promise, otherwise once the light and dark son returned to the totem family, it would be the time for the complete destruction of the totem family.


    After going deep into the desert, Qiu chennu finally stopped. He looked around and his eyes flashed with strange brilliance.


    "Right here." Qiu chennu said slowly.


    He Yiming looked at Qiu chennu deeply. Although there was no communication between them, he Yiming firmly believed that Qiu chennu would never hand it over so easily. He must have hidden some unknown backhand.


    It''s just that no one can guess until he shows it.


    Totem clan has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and the use of divine beast soul must be unique, far beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    However, he Yiming did not relax because of this. A huge divine power immediately appeared on him, and the turbulent momentum rose into the sky, as if it blocked all space.


    The son of light and darkness glanced at it casually, and he didn''t take it to heart. Such a power, even the strong in the false god realm, may not be able to get rid of it, but there is no big threat to the strong in the true God realm who understands the power of the world.


    Moreover, the son of light and dark is far better than he Yiming in the control of the power of the world, so he really didn''t care.


    Qiu chennu pushed out his hands flat, and the soul stone seemed to have a pair of invisible hands holding it, slowly flying towards the son of light and darkness.


    He Yiming''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. As soon as the other party touches this soul stone, he will start without fear.


    The spirit wave of the light and dark son suddenly sent out, and gently swept over the soul stone.


    In this stone, there is indeed incomparable soul power. These forces are pure and full of dignity, even compared with his heyday, they are no inferior.


    After all, what is accumulated and cultivated here is not the soul of a divine beast, but the sum of all the divine beasts of the totem family who have died naturally and are willing to give up their own consciousness.


    Although this number is also small, the soul power of more than a dozen divine beasts is absolutely significant. Even those who are strong in the real divine realm may not be able to reach this height.


    He stretched out his unreal hand and gently caught the soul stone.


    Although his hands are condensed with the light released by light and dark artifacts, they seem to be no different from real humans in action. Gently stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul stone immediately.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows were light, and he was absorbed, waiting for this moment.


    At the moment when the hand of the son of light and darkness just touched the soul stone, this area suddenly changed immeasurably.


    Under the influence of he Yiming''s world power, which was already ready to go, the whole space seemed to change at this moment.


    Strange energy waves collided with each other, and even produced subtle space cracks nearby.


    The seal formed by he Yiming''s hands is quite strange. This is not any of the three seals, but two of them.


    His left hand is surrounded by colors, and his right hand is a black-and-white world.


    At this time, these two forces are not merging, but constantly impacting.


    The big field of five elements collides with the big field of light and darkness


    For he Yiming, integrating these two forces will form his world, which is different from the world developed by the five elements and the light and dark fields, but an integrated world.


    However, the power of this world can''t reach its peak, and it can''t trap such a strong man as the son of light and darkness.


    So he simply went the opposite way, letting these two large areas collide with each other, arousing layers of turbulence in the surrounding space, and achieving a completely different magical effect.


    The integration of the two fields is to create the world, but when these two forces collide with each other, it represents the power of destruction.


    This is the method that he Yiming thought hard for nearly a year, and it is also the inspiration from the battle between the two puppets on the island of God in the past.


    Qiu chennu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately flew to the distance regardless of everything.


    Because he felt extreme danger, which was even more powerful than when he fought with dead creatures when he was in the advanced Shinto.


    At this point, his heart faintly gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    If he Yiming can destroy this person with his own strength, he won''t have to take the last step.


    The forces of the two fields constantly collide at a fixed and strange frequency, and subtle but clearly visible space cracks emerge from around the son of light and darkness. After just a breath, these cracks immediately crossed the air, and with strange power, they crossed the unreal figure.


    At this time, the whole sky is like a huge piece of white cloth, and these cracks are like small scissors. They are cutting this big cloth and constantly splitting it.


    The light and dark son of God is like a pattern on a big cloth. Seeing that the scissors are about to cut this pattern from it and tear it into pieces.


    However, at this time, the illusory figure suddenly lit up.


    "Light, purification..."


    With a cold, emotionless voice, the great power of light was released.


    This is the most quintessential light power, which has been condensed for thousands of years.


    The power of light can purify everything. As long as it does not belong to the power of light, everything will vanish under the light.


    When the power of this light swept across, the tiny cracks suddenly disappeared.


    The whole sky seemed to recover into a huge white cloth again, and there were no cracks and addictions anymore.


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright, and his heart was not surprised but happy.


    The power of light is incomparably powerful, and even the crack caused by the crash of the space he just developed cannot do anything about it. But he Yiming was keenly aware that what the son of light and darkness released was not his soul power, but only the power of the divine weapon light scepter.


    In the face of his strange means, the son of light and dark immediately used an artifact, which shows that he is also extremely afraid of it.


    Waving his hands constantly, one small crack after another arose again, and flew towards the bright and dark son. Almost at the same time, a five element ring floated above he Yiming''s head.


    The light on this artifact is dazzling, and endless streamers of light constantly shoot out from it.


    These meteor like lights did not directly attack the light and dark son, but laid an interception net in the void.


    They are like spider webs, closely intertwined.


    If the ancestor of the five elements of the divine dragon is here, then he will certainly recognize that this is his anti heaven means to build the five elements world.


    At this time, he Yiming applied this ability like a gourd.


    If the world built by the five element ring is completed, he Yiming may really trap the son of light and darkness in it.


    Of course, this is because there is an incomparable gap between the strength of the son of light and dark and the peak. Thousands of years of deep sleep has made him weak to the extreme.


    Even if it absorbs the spirit of evil spirits in the ghost crying mountain and the blood essence and soul of dragons and snakes, it is not so easy to recover.


    If the son of light and dark absorbed the power in the spirit of the beast, he might be able to recover to his peak power, but this is definitely not now.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s action was sensed, and a trace of strange gravity finally appeared on the illusory face of Guangyin Shengzi, which was like an iceberg.


    His voice was dark and far away, as if it came from under Jiuyou.


    "Darkness has come, everything is quiet..."


    The light power around him instantly disappeared and became dim.


    The power of light and darkness has been used to the extreme in him. They actually seem to have their own lives, releasing the most powerful power.


    Once all the space cracks come into the darkness, they immediately disappear. This dark force can devour everything, even the space collision cracks are no exception.


    Then, the body of the son of light and darkness, like electricity, rushed towards the thinnest part of the five elements around him.


    He Yiming secretly sighed in his heart that the battle skill he created was still short after all, and it was far from perfect. When he was surprised, he could surprise the son of light and dark, but it was extravagant hope to really trap the other party.


    His hands suddenly changed, and the two gestures instantly condensed into one.


    In this area, there was a huge power fluctuation, and the colorful light curtain that seemed to have not yet been fully formed suddenly became extremely solid and thick.


    There are countless runes in the whole area, which flutter in the void, making the five element world complete in an instant.


    He Yiming''s face raised a proud smile. Behind him, the Black Turtle Shell released incomparable huge power.


    The rune light in the turtle shell flew out like a raging wave, and attached to this five element world one by one.


    With the help of the two artifacts, he Yiming has completed the five element world in an instant.

 V6.Chapter 756

    The whole space was filled with strange fluctuations, powerful forces filled every corner, and the surrounding environment seemed to have undergone magical changes.


    A world full of five elements suddenly appeared in front of everyone, not to mention the light and dark Holy Son shrouded in this power. Even Qiu chennu, who was watching the war outside, felt deeply shocked.


    At this time, his heart set off waves. It turns out that this is the real strength he Yiming has. His strength has exceeded the realm of false gods and reached the legendary realm of true gods.


    In fact, he Yiming''s ability to form world power is also a coincidence. He can reach this level only after he integrates the super artifact mirage into his body and completely integrates it with himself, and integrates the light dark field and the five elements field. However, the two powers he has in the big field are not equal at the moment, and there is still a big gap between them.


    The power of the big field of light and darkness is far less than that of the five elements. Otherwise, what he Yiming releases at this time is not a simple five elements world, but a big world integrating all forces.


    However, this defect is not obvious to Qiu chennu at all. Therefore, at this time, the kylin holy master was dazzled, and his heart was still hard to himself.


    The huge power rolled in, and the light and dark son had been involved in it in an instant.


    However, an unnatural smile appeared on the illusory face of the Western supreme power, which seemed to have a faint taste of disdain.


    The ancestor of the five elements can see through the defects of he Yiming at this time at a glance. He has fought with he Yiming, and he has increasingly seen through the defects in his world power.


    It lit up again on his illusory body.


    Those are two very different colors.


    Black and white.


    When this color began to spread, the whole world seemed to be deeply affected.


    The dazzling and colorful world suddenly became dim, and there was a trend of unlimited proliferation.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he snorted, complaining secretly in his heart.


    The ancestor of five elements once said that his strength had been greatly affected after sleeping for thousands of years, and he was extremely weak compared with his peak. Therefore, although he Yiming''s world power has defects, he Yiming can still restrain each other with his powerful power.


    But at this time, he Yiming found that the power of the light and dark world possessed by the other party was so powerful that he could compete with it.


    Although he knew that his world power was flawed, he could not be compared with the real strong ones in the true divine realm. However, the recovery speed of the other party is too fast.


    But at this time, he was already riding a tiger, his hands were constantly changing, and his huge strength was constantly churning from all directions.


    The next moment, he Yiming seemed to become a huge radiant body. Five different colors surged out of his body, attracting endless power in the void and rushing to each other, blocking the black-and-white world that seemed to be spreading.


    The power of the five elements world has been released incisively and vividly in the hands of he Yiming.


    Qiu chennu''s face relaxed slightly, but at this time, he also made a strange gesture with his hands, as if he had some skills ready to go.


    Of course, neither the son of light nor he Yiming paid attention to him.


    Because in this level of confrontation, the strong in the false god realm may still have the possibility to help, but the strong in the virtual God realm can only watch.


    Even he Yiming never expected to get help from Qiu chennu.


    In the void, the junction of colorful and black-and-white forces suddenly fluctuated.


    Circles of visible energy storms quickly brewed and erupted.


    There was no sound, but this space seemed to collapse in an instant, which seemed to cast a huge shadow on people''s hearts.


    The faces of he Yiming and Guangyin Shengzi changed slightly. Even they didn''t expect such an incredible change when two different world forces fought with the momentum of life and death.


    Feeling the collapse of space, their hearts filled with a strong sense of crisis that could not be described at all.


    With their strength, there are few forces in the world that can make them feel this way, but at this moment, they clearly felt the force that seems to be able to destroy them all.


    Although he Yiming was extremely shocked by this, the feeling of the son of light and dark was not much better than him.


    In the past, although he communicated with the ancestor of the five elements, it was not a battle of life and death at that time, so he didn''t know that when the power of the peak collided with no fancy full strength, it would produce such a destructive power.


    Coincidentally, they all slowed down the cohesion of power, and the colorful and black-and-white world seemed to ease at the same time.


    Maybe at this time, they all want to kill each other in their hearts, but they all choose the same way, because they are not willing to die together here.


    The confrontation between the two forces became relaxed in an instant, and suddenly became calm from the sharp conflict.


    He Yiming took a long breath, and then felt a different feeling in the five element world.


    The power of black and white instantly condensed into a little, as if it turned into an invincible spear, piercing the five elements world of he Yiming


    There is still a considerable gap between them in their perception of the power of the world.


    It''s not obvious in the all-out fight, but it shows when the situation reverses and suddenly stops.


    The son of light and darkness had earlier controlled his power, found the flaw of that moment, broke through the trouble of the five elements world, and penetrated out.


    Since the spirit of the totem clan has arrived, he certainly won''t choose to fight with he Yiming at this time.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. He roared and tried to stop it with all his strength, but it was irreparable.


    Qiu chennu''s face was miserable, and a trace of firmness finally flashed in his eyes. However, before he showed his final means, he felt two unparalleled great forces burst out from his side.


    He was no stranger to these two forces. For a time, his slightly trembling hands stabilized again.


    The son of light and darkness wrapped in the black and white world finally penetrated the five element blockade, and a long laugh came out of his illusory mouth. It seemed that the old monster who had lost his body for thousands of years was quite satisfied with his performance.


    However, this laughter only lasted for a short moment.


    The surging power of the two congealed into one suddenly erupted, facing him head-on, giving him a blow in the head just after he left the five element world.


    In the void, purple and gold lightning and crazy roar blended together, forming an unparalleled great power, as if the endless sea waves washed away the solid black-and-white world.


    Although the power of light and dark has successfully penetrated the five elements world, the son of light and dark has not yet recovered to the peak, so this power is at the end of the crossbow. At this time, under the impact of these two huge forces, it turned out to be shaky, as if it were smoke blown by the wind, which would dissipate at any time.


    He Yiming''s long smile then sounded, and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Although Baozhu and Baima Leilei did not follow him to the totem clan, their hearts and minds were connected. When they left the totem clan, the two beasts had set out from HeJiazhuang and rushed to the desert.


    Although he Yiming didn''t intend to make that flaw just now, since the son of light and darkness plans to break through there, he Yiming is pushing the boat along the river, reducing his strength as much as possible and letting him leave.


    At this time, the treasure pig and white horse thunder and lightning are already ready to go, and the two mythical beasts in the pseudo God realm are bombarded with all their strength, which is already an overwhelming force for the light and dark Holy Son at this moment.


    In the world, only he Yiming and two divine beasts can cooperate so seamlessly, so that this human peak strong man with tens of thousands of years of wisdom ate this dumb loss.


    In the roar, the void was full of confused purple and gold color. Under the impact of huge power, all this even had an illusory feeling.


    Qiu chennu''s eyes flickered with inexplicable brilliance, in which there was joy, joy and deep loss.


    Before entering Iceland, he Yiming and others had only the same powers as him, which were the peak of humanity.


    But a few years later, although he and the unicorn beast have advanced to the realm of Shinto, he Yiming and his two companion holy beasts have left them far away.


    And it can be predicted that in this life, he and the unicorn will never be able to catch up.


    While Qiu chennu was filled with emotions, he suddenly found that he Yiming''s long laughter had a sense of impatience and shock.


    His heart was cold, and he immediately saw that everything in front of him had become all dark, and all forces seemed to be completely absorbed by this darkness.


    Then, these darkness began to condense, and they shrunk into a very small point at an unparalleled speed. However, this small black point gave all the powerful Shinto people a great sense of oppression.


    A little more tiny light shines from this small black dot


    In an instant, endless forces burst out, they surged, and they were invincible.


    The power of thunder and lightning, the power of sound waves, and even the power of the five elements world collapsed at this time, disappearing without a trace.


    In the void, the shadow of the son of light and darkness has disappeared. There, the scepter of light and the chain of darkness are intertwined. In these two super level artifacts, two soul stones are looming.


    At that moment, the son of light and dark made a decisive decision, bursting all the forces absorbed from the ghost crying mountain, and letting all the forces collapse before his eyes.


    The light seemed to flash for a moment, and the soul stone seemed to have a sign of being far away.


    Qiu chennu sighed in the distance, and from his mouth, he spit out a difficult word: "explosion!"


    In an instant, one of the soul stones wrapped by the two artifacts lit up, and a larger and incredible super power erupted

 V6.Chapter 757

    An unimaginable force sufficient to destroy the sky and earth burst out from a soul stone.


    The soul power of the son of light and darkness is hidden in another soul stone. He has no body, but because of the influence of the power of the world, he not only has the soul power, but also his consciousness has not dissipated.


    When he took over the spirit stone of the beast from Qiu chennu, he had exerted world power to seal it. Except for himself, the power of the beast God should be impossible to contact with external forces.


    However, the spirit of the beast God has been inherited for a long time than the temple and parliament he created.


    The power condensed by the spirits of ancient beasts is definitely not so simple that it can be blocked.


    Qiu chennu saw that he Yiming and his companion holy beast could not leave the light and dark holy son together, and finally launched the last blow helplessly.


    At this time, the eyes of the kylin Holy Lord faintly moved with a trace of bloody madness.


    The son of light and dark takes the whole totem family as the essence, and forcibly snatches away the spirit of the beast that has been inherited for countless years, which is absolutely intolerable to the totem family.


    In that case, Qiu Chen would rather fight with the other party and die together, but also resolutely refused to really hand over the beast God''s soul to the other party safely.


    With his word "explosion", the soul stone containing the spirit of the beast god suddenly burst.


    The huge force surged out in all directions.


    This is an incredible force, a great force that has condensed the souls of dozens of divine beasts and passed on for tens of thousands of years.


    When this force completely bursts and begins to spread, anything in front of them will suffer an unparalleled blow.


    This force is equivalent to the force generated by the self explosion of more than a dozen powerful Shinto people at the same time, and these forces are not serial explosions, but erupt simultaneously after being condensed together, and the impact force formed is naturally multiplied. Even if the ancestor of the five elements of the dragon or the son of the light and dark self explodes before his death, it''s just so.


    Baozhu and Baima thunder and lightning widened their eyes, and they ran desperately to the rear without thinking.


    The apotheosis realm divine beasts have extremely strong premonition ability, and they almost judge at the same time that they simply cannot survive in the central area of this explosion.


    Qiu chennu was even more so. At the same time that the word was spoken, he had quickly retreated back,


    The three of them went all out and fled to the distance without hesitation. In a flash, they were miles away.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly found something.


    That is, he Yiming didn''t retreat with them, but rushed forward and was involved in this soul storm.


    These explosive forces did not dissipate at this point, but naturally stopped after spreading for a mile, and continued to compress and condense towards the interior.


    Although animal spirits have no intelligence, their instinct has not completely disappeared.


    Exploding the soul stone is the ultimate means, which shows that the totem clan is at the end of its tether.


    So the power of this explosion is not just to stare at the two artifacts in his hand, his mind extended into, feeling the conflicting power of these two artifacts.


    However, these two forces are the master soul control of the artifact, not the soul power of the light and dark son.


    The big stone in my heart slowly relaxed. Since the light and dark son of God had fallen, the pressure like a mountain naturally dissipated.


    Suddenly, the two artifacts in his hand began to tremble violently, and the huge and broken soul power poured into the two artifacts, and their power continued to increase, as if they wanted to escape from he Yiming''s hand.


    With a cold hum, he Yiming''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    If the son of light and darkness is still alive, he may not be able to suppress these two artifacts. But since the man is dead, with these two artifact masters, he can''t get out of his control at all.

 V6.Chapter 758

    The surging power surged out of he Yiming''s hands, holding a super artifact in each of his hands, which were desperately absorbing the surrounding soul storm.


    If Qiu chennu could see this scene, he would feel deeply incredible.


    Even artifact can absorb the power of soul storm, which is too weird.


    However, only he Yiming can understand the reason. These two artifacts represent light and darkness respectively. If they are not connected, they will naturally be in peace. But now captured by him and connected with the light and dark world around him, the two artifacts have the possibility to control and absorb the power of the soul.


    They constantly absorb the power of the soul, that is, constantly enhance the power of the spirit of the artifact, in order to be able to leave he Yiming.


    Artifact channeling, they know that he Yiming is the enemy of the Holy Son of light and darkness, so they are naturally unwilling to yield to his hands.


    However, after capturing these two artifacts, how can he Yiming let go easily.


    Although it is impossible to form a handprint at this time, he Yiming does not need such a cumbersome means when he Yiming uses the handprint skill.


    The color of black and white loomed on his hand, which was the power of the light and dark world. Under the suppression of this power, although the two artifact spirits could not be subdued, they would never have the possibility of escaping and leaving.


    However, what he Yiming really wants to do now is not to accept the artifact, but not to let the huge soul power around him dissipate and waste.


    From him, there was also a strong suction, which was also caused by the light and dark world. Under the action of suction, the endless force of soul storm was sucked into it, and became a force belonging to he Yiming himself.


    Among the world forces formed by he Yiming, the power of the five elements world is far greater than that of the light and dark world.


    He Yiming didn''t deliberately do it, but because the time of cultivation and the skill obtained were different.


    However, his world has always been an outstanding force formed by the integration of these two major fields. If these two forces cannot reach a balance, the world he has will not become perfect and the world''s most powerful power cannot be released.


    It is undoubtedly for this reason that the Dragon five elements ancestor rejected his proposal to refine pills.


    If he Yiming is allowed to practice slowly, he should be able to slowly adjust the power of the two fields to an absolute balance after decades or even a hundred years.


    However, at this moment, when he Yiming heartily used the light and dark field to absorb the soul power in the void, his light and dark field became stable and powerful.


    When the power of the light and dark field reaches the extreme, it can improve the soul power. Similarly, after absorbing the strong soul power, it can also reverse the direction to make the light and dark field more powerful.


    Of course, if what permeates here at this time is not the purest power of broken souls, he Yiming definitely dare not take any money.


    Although he has made some achievements in the research and application of soul power, he is far less powerful than the son of light and darkness.


    The son of light and darkness can absorb the spirit of yin and evil and the power of violent creatures to expand the soul power, but he Yiming absolutely dare not touch this forbidden area.


    However, there is no such problem with these broken beast soul forces at this time. Such pure soul forces will not cause any harm to him who has the large field of light and darkness.


    Under the huge power nourishment, the black-and-white world around he Yiming is becoming more and more real. He faintly feels that his light and dark field has a powerful power that is not inferior to the five elements field.


    At sunset and sunrise, the surrounding storm slowly subsided.


    He Yiming''s eyes moved slowly and fell into his hands again.


    The two artifacts were firmly held by him. Although the light and dark forces on them were unstable, they could not be separated from his control.


    The soul storm in the void has disappeared. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, more than ten heads of the totem clan have died normally, and the spirit of the divine beast who is willing to give up his mind and consciousness has completely dissipated.


    A small part of it was sucked into his body by he Yiming, expanding his large field of light and darkness, while most of it was swallowed up by the two artifacts in his hand.


    Of course, this is what he Yiming intended to do.


    Since the soul power of these divine beasts has burst, there is no possibility of cohesion. If it is not absorbed in a short time, it will disappear without trace.


    The soul power of the divine beast is too strong. Although he Yiming tried his best to absorb, he could not absorb much, so when he absorbed enough soul power, he would no longer stop the absorption of power by the artifact in his hand.


    Of course, under his supervision, no matter how much power these two artifacts absorb, it is impossible to get out of his control in the end.


    All day and night, he Yiming and two magic soldiers absorbed all the spirit power of the divine beast, and no longer left a penny.


    Feeling the flickering light of two artifact, he Yiming smiled dumbly, and his hands suddenly released.


    The two artifacts are like runaway horses, which are about to fly away. However, at this moment, he Yiming had his hands tied.


    In his hands, it is no longer the three seals, but a brand-new big world seal that truly integrates all forces.


    The colorful brilliance and the black-and-white world reached a perfect balance at this moment.


    This is the power of the world exclusively belonging to he Yiming. Under this power, the five elements and light and darkness are truly integrated.


    Huge forces swept in circles, constantly wrapped around the two artifacts, and wrapped them layer by layer, and they could no longer move.


    A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He Yiming stretched out his hand and waved two immovable artifacts into the five element world.


    It is not easy to subdue the spirit of the artifact inside, but today he Yiming has a strong self-confidence. As long as he is willing to pay water grinding efforts, he will certainly achieve his wish.


    "Brother he, congratulations." Qiu chennu came forward and said.


    He Yiming nodded and smiled at him, glanced around, and took out a small white stone from the five element world. Then he gently waved his wrist.


    The surrounding space suddenly showed a strange fluctuation, and strange crystals constantly flashed out of the void.


    These crystals continue to converge, condense, and blend.


    In the end, it became a piece of colorful, and has a fascinating power of the strange crystal.


    Qiu chennu''s eyes showed the color of ecstasy. He naturally recognized that this was the soul stone, which he thought had completely burst.


    He Yiming smiled, handed over the crystal stone in his hand, and said, "brother Qiu, although the spirit of the beast has dissipated, as long as the soul stone is still there, then the totem clan will have a day of revival."


    Qiu chennu cautiously took over the soul stone. After half a ring, he sighed a long time and said, "brother he, thank you."


    As he Yiming said, as long as the soul stone can be kept, the totem clan can slowly accumulate and condense a new beast spirit.


    Although this time will be quite long, it is a hope, the hope of the whole ethnic group.


    The fingers moved slightly, and the surrounding space fluctuated again. In a moment, it had returned to normal.


    Until now, he Yiming has put his world power away.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Qiu, when the spirit of the beast burst, the man fell because he couldn''t bear the impact of such a huge force, so I want you to inform everyone."


    Qiu chennu''s spirit was refreshed and said, "this is a small thing, and I can do it. But this time, it''s brother he who can kill this Liao. Why don''t he say it himself?"


    He Yiming waved his hand slightly and said with a smile, "I have something important to do. I have to rush to the Flame Mountain immediately. I really have no time to pay attention to these trifles."


    Nodding slightly to Qiu chennu, he Yiming stretched out his hand and took the crowd away in an instant.


    Qiu chennu watched he Yiming and others disappear in front of him quickly, and sighed in his heart that such a show of face was actually trivial in his eyes. Today, the vision and mentality of both sides have changed greatly, and they are no longer at the same level.


    Riding a white horse, flew over the sand sea and passed the northwest.


    He Yiming did not return to he Jiazhuang, but came straight to the flame mountain.


    Although the two artifacts of the son of light and dark have fallen into his hands, and he Yiming can''t feel any living breath of the son of light and dark, somehow, there is a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    So after leaving the desert, the first thing he wanted to see was the Dragon five element ancestor.


    A few hours later, they had come to the long and narrow mountains.


    The power of the fire system fills every inch of space here. Such a bad environment is simply not something ordinary people can stay in.


    However, in a valley with extremely high temperature, there is another strange world.


    He Yiming gave a long roar, which was like thunder and lasted for a long time.


    A slight wave in the black space seemed to open a door waiting for him to enter.


    He Yiming turned back and told a few words. Baozhu, Baima Leilei and baiba flew up at the same time and waited outside the Flaming Mountain.


    After finishing his clothes slightly, he Yiming calmly entered this strange black space.


    With one step, the world in front of us suddenly changed dramatically.


    However, he Yiming didn''t show any strange look, because he watched the whole process when the Dragon built the world.


    Looking around, he Yiming was slightly stunned.


    "The twin demon brothers were sent out by me to get the five element ring. You don''t need to find them." The dragon''s voice boomed in the room.


    He Yiming''s heart moved, his face suddenly changed, and said, "elder, what you have taken is the five element ring, an artifact used in the past?"


    The Dragon nodded his huge head and said, "of course, what I want to take is the first generation five element ring, not the imitation goods in your and AO Minhang''s hands."


    He Yiming''s face twitched slightly and said, "you always put the five element ring in the northwest life and death boundary?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the super artifact as the main array eye, how could it support the space of life and death." The Dragon proudly said.

 V6.Chapter 759

    He Yiming''s face was slightly heavy, and the artifacts used by the two strong real gods in the past were real super level artifacts.


    The world of life and death in the East and the heaven and hell in the West are the most important places in the eastern and Western world. Most of the venerable people have benefited a lot there, and realized the original power of their own abilities, which is of great benefit to their future advancement.


    However, the reason why these two places can operate freely, in addition to the large array arranged in the surrounding area, the most important thing is to rely on the super order artifact at the eye of the array.


    In order to condense the light and dark human form, the son of light and dark sent people to take out two super level artifacts in heaven and hell, but the result was the complete collapse of the whole heaven and hell.


    Now the ancestor of the five elements sent the Qilian double demons to take out the five element ring suppressed in the world of life and death. What will be the consequences of the world of life and death?


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but finally he sighed and said nothing.


    After all, the five element ring is the property of the five element ancestor. He can create the world of life and death, which is his gift to the whole oriental world. But when he wants to take back this gift, what qualifications can others oppose.


    Although he Yiming knows that his action will definitely cause a sensation in the whole world, and anyone who knows that the world of life and death will be shocked and angry after it disappears, similarly, no one can change it.


    It seemed to see what he Yiming was worried about. The Dragon heran smiled and said, "don''t worry, the reason why Guangyin Shengzi did that kind of thing is because he lost his body and has become a ghost. Unlike me, I won''t let the world I built collapse easily anyway."


    He Yiming sighed with inexplicable relief and said, "what are you going to do, master?"


    "I asked Ao Minhang to temporarily hand over his five element ring to replace it, so that although the world of life and death is no longer open, it will never collapse." The Dragon whispered, "when I finish alchemy, I will naturally replace it."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of admiration.


    Give your own portable artifact to the whole continent, so that all the strong can receive its favor. Such a mind is far beyond the reach of people, at least he Yiming can''t do it himself.


    As the Dragon said, if the son of light and dark didn''t lose his body and become unpredictable, he should not destroy heaven and hell for these two artifacts.


    However, only the identity of the ancestor of five elements can make Ao Minhang willingly take out the artifact five elements ring in his hand. If a different person, or when the world of life and death naturally collapses, Ao Minhang will never choose to hand over the artifact in his hand.


    The Dragon stared at he Yiming, and his erratic eyes suddenly condensed, and burst into a strong light.


    "Your world power is actually balanced? How did you do it?"


    Even with the concentration of the Dragon at this time, it was also surprised after feeling the steady breath from he Yiming.


    According to his estimation, he Yiming''s ability to complete the balance of the body and the world in a few decades is already a great thing, but now it''s only a year or so, he has miraculously done it.


    Although DPCA has long known that he Yiming is a practicing freak, and it must not be regarded with common sense, this one is still a little dizzy.


    He Yiming finished the realm of true God in just a few years after thousands of years of hard cultivation. Moreover, this young man has deep potential and is likely to have more powerful achievements than him in the future.


    He Yiming heran smiled. His wrist turned and he had taken out the light scepter and the dark chain.


    Once these two super level artifacts came out of the five element world, they immediately sent out a slight shiver. This is a protest made by the artifact master, unwilling to be controlled by he Yiming.


    The dragon''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said in surprise, "the son of light and darkness is dead?"


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment, finally nodded slowly and said, "his soul has completely dissipated, and even the soul stone is broken."


    In the desert, he Yiming takes white stone as the core and condenses all the soul stone powder in the world he shrouds.


    The volume of that soul stone is much larger than that in the beast temple, so he Yiming knows that what was broken in his world at that time was not a soul stone, but two whole pieces.


    It is because of this that he Yiming is sure that the son of light and darkness has perished.


    After recounting his departure in detail, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "senior, although the soul stone of the light and dark son is broken, the younger generation''s heart is still a little uneasy. I don''t know how to save the soul power in addition to the soul stone?"


    The claws of the dragon were not rubbing freely, and a faint spark lit up from time to time.


    He pondered for a long time and said, "the power of soul is the most mysterious power in the world, and I''m not sure. But as far as I know, if the soul stone of the son of light and darkness is broken, then he will never be lucky."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised, and his mood slowly relaxed.


    Since even the ancestor of the five elements said so, there should be no big problem.


    The Dragon heran laughed for a while, and his tone was quite regretful, saying: "the soul power cultivated by the son of light and dark is strange and unpredictable, and has great power, but after his fall, all these skills will be completely lost, which is really regrettable."


    He Yiming nodded with the same feeling. However, this opponent is too powerful. He Yiming would rather he fall early than have any super ability from him.


    In the void, two subtle "crackling" sounds suddenly sounded.


    He Yiming looked up, and a light was shining on the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest at the same time. Although the two lights were a little away, they gave people a feeling of echo from afar.


    There was a flash of surprise on his face. Could it be that these two treasures have begun to blend?


    The Dragon laughed and said, "I built this world and have been guarding it all the time. It''s not without achievements."


    He Yiming''s eyes lit up and said, "senior, you have more confidence in refining success."


    The Dragon nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "yes, I have been communicating with these two treasures with the power of the world. Now it has been fruitful. Once I start refining pills, the success rate will be greatly increased."


    He Yiming knows that both of these two treasures have their own worlds. Even if such treasures look at the world, it is difficult to find the third one. And the ancestor of five elements had the ability and skills to communicate the two worlds at the same time, which really made him admire.


    Looking at the two treasures, he Yiming''s eyes were full of envy. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "master, since you can do this step, as long as you cultivate slowly, there will be a day of natural integration, why take the risk of refining?"


    Refining pills always has a certain possibility of failure, but this method of connecting the world with supreme power is much safer. With the strength of the ancestor of the five elements, if you slowly plan it, it may be harder to fail than to succeed.


    The ancestor of five elements gave a wry smile, and his voice was quite bitter: "if I can still live for ten thousand years, then naturally I won''t take risks."


    He Yiming was surprised. Only then did he know that it took so long to make the perfect fit between the two worlds safe.


    For tens of thousands of years, the development of these two worlds may not be long, but for DPCA, it is simply an unbearable period of time.


    Shaking the huge dragon head, the five element ancestor said, "since you have balanced the power of the world and obtained these two artifacts, the possibility of success this time will increase greatly." He used extremely positive language: "the combination of the five elements and the power of light and darkness can definitely succeed."


    He Yiming smiled and nodded, but he also knew in his heart that even if he joined hands with the five element ancestor, plus the five element ring, the scepter of light and the chain of darkness, he could not say that he could be 100% successful.


    After all, what the ancestor of the five elements wanted to refine was absolutely unprecedented, and even if the refining was successful, no one could guarantee the effect of the pill.


    Now all they have to do is do their best and listen to fate.


    "Just stay here and take control of these two artifacts as soon as possible." The Dragon said in a deep voice, "after the twin demon brothers take out the five element ring and you and I use three artifact to suppress the world, we can safely refine the pill."


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    In his heart, he also wanted to see the effect of this pill as soon as possible.


    If the dragon can really continue to advance, it will also be a good inspiration for his future path of martial arts cultivation.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation that has now reached the realm of true God, wouldn''t he have made no progress in the following years.


    Here he chose a corner to sit on the ground, and put the two super artifact in his hand flat in front of him. The huge force of the world poured into it, and suppressed the artifact master in it a little bit.


    The reason why artifact can be called artifact is that it has the existence of artifact spirit. These two artifacts are almost the same as human beings, with strong wisdom and ideas.


    If the son of light and darkness is still alive, he Yiming will never expect to subdue these two artifacts. But since the son of light and darkness has fallen, he has an absolute certainty.


    A trace of power slowly wrapped around the two artifact main spirits. In order not to cause the desperate resistance of the artifact main spirits, he Yiming used the same power as the artifact.


    The power of light is wrapped around the scepter of light, and the power of darkness is wrapped around the chain of darkness.


    With the power of his mind, he constantly impacted the spirit of the artifact, making them gradually lose the ability to resist

 V6.Chapter 760

    The power of light and darkness poured into the two artifacts from he Yiming.


    At first, these two artifacts tried their best to prevent the entry of these forces. In order not to damage the power of the spirit of the artifact, he Yiming did not take the method of forcible entry, but slowly invaded and fused with the method of slow flow of fine water, and finally entered the artifact.


    Fortunately, he Yiming has successfully advanced the realm of true gods, and absorbed enough spirit power of divine beasts to truly improve the light and dark world. Otherwise, it is difficult to do this easily.


    With the constant erosion of the same attribute power, slowly, the defense of the two artifact masters was finally hit a small gap by he Yiming.


    Long strength poured into it from this small mouth. After this step, he Yiming was really relieved.


    The spirit of the artifact is originally integrated with the artifact. If it is always in the state of perfection, he Yiming cannot subdue it at all. However, as long as there is a little flaw in it, under Shuimo Kung Fu, you can erase all the marks left by all the light and dark saints in the spirit of the artifact master, and replace them with your own soul marks.


    Once this step is achieved, these two artifacts will completely become his magic weapons.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this level. Without damaging the spirit of the artifact, God knows how long it will take to achieve this goal completely.


    Spiritual thoughts go deep into the main souls of the two artifacts. He Yiming can clearly feel that there is a strong mark in their main souls. The power in this mark is exactly the opposite of the attribute of the artifact.


    Inside the scepter of light is the mark of darkness, while inside the chain of darkness is the mark of light.


    The soul power was released and slowly impacted these two marks. Slowly, he Yiming discovered the mystery contained in it.


    Although the marks in the two artifacts are opposite to their respective attributes, when this mark began to play a role, it had unexpected wonderful effects.


    The power of light and dark has undergone a subtle transformation between the operation of the artifact. Inside the artifact, a big world of light and dark has been formed.


    He vaguely felt that the reason why these two artifacts became super artifacts was that they were no longer simple light scepters and dark chains, but because they were already a whole light and dark world.


    Even if you separate them and release the power alone, you can also form the power of the world.


    After having this feeling, he Yiming felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    These two artifacts are refined by the son of light and darkness. The talent and ability of this person are absolutely extraordinary. He can benefit a lot from the mystery contained in these two artifacts.


    Quietly sensing everything from the spirit of the artifact, he Yiming has a deeper understanding of the light and dark world.


    Under the constant erosion of his spiritual thoughts and soul power, the artifact Lord finally accepted his power.


    However, he Yiming regrets that these two artifacts have just absorbed too much spirit power of divine beasts, so their core strength is incomparable. Before these forces are completely digested, even if he Yiming''s soul power is strong, he Yiming cannot leave his own soul mark in it.


    Of course, if he is desperate to disperse the spirit power of these divine beasts, he can also leave the soul mark in the spirit of the artifact. However, in this way, the spirit power of the beast that has been painstakingly collected will be completely dissipated.


    No matter how bad a loser is, he will never do such a waste.


    Moreover, he Yiming has a faint expectation in the bottom of his heart. After these two super level artifacts with their own world power absorbed and digested the spirit power of the beast God, I don''t know whether there is any further possibility.


    The ancestor of the five elements wants to break through the limit of human beings. Can these two artifacts evolve into more powerful divine weapons by chance?


    After a whole month, he Yiming''s strength gradually calmed down.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the Dragon focused most of its attention on the two treasures floating in the void, when he Yiming made a slight movement, he immediately turned his head and said, "how about it?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "the younger generation has been able to use these two artifacts, which will not cause unexpected effects."


    The five element ancestor''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t you have complete control?"


    He Yiming smiled bitterly and said, "the spirit power of the beast God absorbed in these two artifacts has not been fully digested."


    What a person the ancestor of the five elements was, he Yiming immediately understood what he was thinking.


    After pondering for a moment, there was a colorful light from the dragon, slowly approaching the two artifacts.


    "Hum..."


    The wand of light and the chain of darkness vibrated at the same time. They sensed the powerful threat of the dragon, so they naturally reacted.


    He Yiming shook his head slightly, and the power of the light and dark world was released, gently falling on the two artifacts.


    Now these two artifacts won''t take the initiative to escape from his hands. Although they haven''t reached the point of arbitrary control, when he Yiming''s power came into contact with the artifact, they slowly calmed down.


    The colorful light paused for a while in mid air, and he Yiming moved on after he Yiming completely pacified the two artifacts.


    Finally, the light enveloped the two artifacts that no longer resisted. A surge of power invaded the artifacts and quietly observed the situation inside.


    After a long time, the dragon''s claw waved slightly, and all the colorful light immediately dissipated out of thin air.


    He Yiming asked in a deep voice, "what do you think, elder?"


    The Dragon gently nodded his head and said, "the totem clan has accumulated the power of the beast''s soul for tens of thousands of years, and it''s so cheap for you. Hey, it''s really good luck." He paused and said, "the power of these divine beasts'' souls is very rare. If they are dispersed, I''m afraid there will be no chance to gather them in the future."


    He Yiming''s eyes fell on these two artifacts, and he secretly said that unless the totem clan uses the soul stone to collect the same amount of beast God soul power in tens of thousands of years, it would be pure fantasy to absorb these forces again.


    However, even if the same coincidence happens again after tens of thousands of years, they and others must have no chance to see each other.


    The Dragon thought for a moment and finally said, "well, since these two artifacts are no longer excluded from your control, you can at least use them freely with your strength. There should be no problem practicing pills with me."


    He Yiming smiled dumbly and said, "elder, aren''t you afraid of losing because of this?"


    The Dragon stared and said, "with your control ability, there can be no accident at all. Besides, if you and I can''t successfully refine it together, it''s God''s will, and it can''t be retrieved by manpower."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly became dignified. As Shenlong said, if the two of them plus the three super level artifact forces still fail, then no one in the world will succeed again.


    The dragon''s eyes swept over the artifact for the last time and said, "in fact, I also want to know what will happen when they absorb and digest the power of the beast''s soul."


    He Yiming smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder. Once they mutate, younger generation will immediately inform you."


    The dragon''s eyes showed satisfaction. Although he practiced the power of the five elements, he also paid considerable attention to the possible changes of these two artifacts in the future.


    In the distance, two almost the same breath are approaching quickly.


    He Yiming and the Dragon looked at each other. They all knew that this was the return of the Qilian double demons.


    The corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with a smile. Although the two of them were still far away, he Yiming had already sensed that the Qilian double demon brothers had successfully promoted Shinto.


    However, after thinking about it, I was relieved. If their brothers were not strong in Shinto, how could the five element ancestor safely send them out,


    The two of them were so fast that they returned here directly, except for a pause before entering the flame mountain.


    Entering this strange world which is very different from the surrounding environment, the Qilian double demons first bowed deeply to the dragon, and the big demon held up a round jade box respectfully.


    "Master, this is the divine thing you want."


    Although the identity of the divine dragon is no longer a confidential matter, since the divine dragon has not deliberately publicized it and has not changed into a human appearance, the rest of the people dare not mention the identity in front of him, especially those strong men who were born in the five element sect.


    The Dragon flicked the tip of its paw gently, and the jade box immediately opened.


    A surging force instantly filled the whole space.


    Five lights rose abruptly from the jade box, and the five element ring emitting bright light automatically left the jade box. It sent out a buzzing sound like countless bees flying at the same time, and then began to spin around the dragon.


    The five element ring in he Yiming''s body also vibrated slightly. Although both were artifacts, he Yiming clearly sensed that the five element ring around the dragon was a real super artifact.


    The power of the circulation of the five elements is already extraordinary, and even he Yiming himself dare not say that he Yiming can do it so subtly.


    And all these changes, the ancestor of the five elements did not intervene, and it was entirely the self operation of the artifact master soul.


    At this time, he Yiming vaguely understood that there must be a similar self formed world within the five element ring.


    This is not a simple five element space, but a real world.


    The portable artifact of the two strong real gods in the East and the west is indeed the world''s top super artifact.


    However, if it were not for this, they would not be able to guard the world of life and death and heaven and hell for thousands of years, allowing countless underachievers to obtain unimaginable huge benefits.


    "Hum..."


    Another strange sound broke out at this time.


    After sensing the power released by the five element ring, the scepter of light and the chain of darkness simultaneously emitted a crisp sound that was almost provocative.

 V6.Chapter 761

    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. With a gentle wave of his hand, a force that fused the five elements and the light and darkness of the world was released at once, and the breath between the three artifacts was completely isolated.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s power was sensed, so the light scepter and the dark chain were silent at the same time.


    Although he Yiming has not completely subdued them at this time, he has used the power of light and darkness to gain their recognition.


    These two artifacts are not simply light or dark forces, but artifacts that integrate these two terrorist forces at the same time. After the fall of the son of light and darkness, he Yiming is the only one in the world who has the qualification and strength to control them.


    At the moment when he Yiming shot, the fingertip of the dragon also gently bounced, and the rotating five element ring also quieted down. It flew around in the air and hovered over the head of the dragon.


    After seeing this scene, the Qilian double demons looked at each other, and they finally completely believed it.


    The dragon in front of us is the former ancestor of the five elements. If it weren''t for this, the first generation of the five elements ring would never have behaved like this at this time.


    He Yiming nodded slightly to the Qilian double demons and said, "congratulations to the two advanced gods."


    Qilian double demons waved their hands again and again, and the big demon said with a wry smile, "brother he is so wonderful. If we are compared with you, we are nothing."


    The strong of Shinto have strong self-esteem. A strong of Shinto in the false realm will never devalue himself even when he meets the strong of false realm.


    But he Yiming is different, especially in the eyes of the Qilian double demons who have known him for a long time. He Yiming, who grew up at an unparalleled speed, absolutely has the qualification to make them admire.


    The Dragon casually waved its claws, and a pair of big eyes showed an extremely strange look, saying, "you don''t have to compare with him. Such a person can''t be born in 10000 years."


    He Yiming shook his head unhappily and said, "senior, since brother shuangmo has taken back the five element ring, can we also start?"


    The spirit of the Dragon suddenly vibrated, and the breath in the whole space seemed to become dignified at this moment.


    "Double demons, how are you mastering the skills I taught you?" The Dragon murmured.


    Qilian double demons did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed down and said, "I have completely mastered it."


    "Well, later, I will work with he Yiming to refine pills, and this space will be left to you to maintain." The Dragon said solemnly.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. He had personally experienced the drastic changes in this space when refining pills. Even at that time, he could not bear it if he already had the cultivation of the false god realm. Then how could the Qilian double demons who had just advanced to the virtual God realm be maintained.


    The Dragon glanced at him and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t been idle these days. I''ve completely stabilized the world, and I''ve also used the power of the world to connect the holy fruit of heaven and earth with the world at the core of the nest. With the two of them adjusting aside, there will be no danger of collapse."


    He Yiming was relieved, but he became more and more admired the dragon''s methods.


    If the two of them were to duel at this time, he Yiming might have been able to compete with the ancestor of the five elements with the power of the two worlds, but he was far from being able to use the power of the world for various subtle transformations.


    This is experience. He Yiming, who jumped up at the third level, can never be compared with the ancestor of the five elements in experience.


    Qilian double demons came to the western Gengjin land of this space and sat down cross legged. Their wrists shook slightly and they had scooped out half a month.


    He Yiming''s eyes turned, and he could see that these two half moon shovels were also very different from before.


    Their magic light is introverted, and their appearance is rippling with a strong vitality that ordinary people can''t feel at all.


    If there is such a strong vitality on the weapon, there is only one possibility. These two half moon shovels have their own psychic master.


    The Dragon nodded slightly and said, "I have refined these two magic weapons again. When they are combined, they are real artifacts."


    He Yiming nodded slightly, but he also knew that only with the auxiliary power of artifact, could the Qilian double demons who had just entered the virtual realm barely maintain this space.


    The Dragon stretched out the sharp tip of its claw and flicked it gently, which immediately released infinite light in the five element ring.


    This space is originally condensed by the pure force of the five elements, so when the five elements bloom, there was a strange feeling like a fish in water.


    In just a moment, the five elements Guanghua had wrapped the two treasures hanging in the void.


    Under this brilliance, the two treasures slowly approached.


    When they really came into contact, they actually began to blend.


    Like two blisters, they slowly stick together without breaking.


    He Yiming''s spiritual thoughts have long been released. If it was in a hostile situation, the power of the world of the five elements ancestor could not be opened to him, but it was completely different at this time. He could easily sense any change in the world.


    The two treasures hanging in the air once released a strong confrontation force when they first contacted the power of the five element world. Especially when the five element ancestor wanted to integrate the two worlds, the energy exploded almost collapsed the five element world.


    He Yiming still remembers that kind of power.


    However, at this time, the performance of the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest surprised him.


    Under the attack of the five elements, they just shook a little. Although they still had a lot of resistance, it was a far cry from the first situation.


    Between the two objects, he felt the blending of world forces, which was a great and incredible process. Two completely different worlds are blending together in this unimaginable way.


    In contrast, the big world formed by his integration of the two fields seems to be dwarfed.


    There was an inexplicable tremor in his heart, and he vaguely felt that this process was very important to him. If this pill can be successfully refined, it may be able to open a road to a higher level in front of him again.


    This is a road that no one has ever been able to step on, but at this time, it slowly opened in front of him


    He Yiming glanced at the rapt dragon. He Yiming secretly admired him. In the past two years, the Dragon maintained the world while constantly communicating with the power of the world. Now it has been effective, which has weakened the resistance of these two treasures.


    No wonder the five element ancestor was so confident in the Qilian double demons. If this situation continues, even if he doesn''t do it himself, the five element ancestor may also be able to successfully condense the two worlds into one.


    However, the idea just came out, and the space suddenly fluctuated strongly.


    The holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest each have a complete world. Although after more than a year of communication with the ancestor of the five elements, he has been vaguely used to this five element world, but there is still a long way to go to fully adapt.


    When the patriarch of the five elements changed his usual gentle style and fused the two forces with tough means, it immediately aroused strong resistance from the two worlds.


    Invisible forces erupted from the junction of the two worlds, and showed an increasingly strong trend.


    The dragon''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "go ahead."


    He Yiming patted his hands gently, and strange colors surged from his body.


    The light scepter and the dark chain on the ground rose up at the same time, and began to release their power according to he Yiming''s mind.


    At this moment, he Yiming didn''t take out his five element ring or other artifacts.


    Because compared with the first generation of the five element ring of the five element ancestor, the rest of the magic soldiers are far from it.


    If the mirage can be used, it may be compared with it, but this super artifact has been thoroughly refined and integrated into the Dantian by he Yiming when he Yiming was promoted to the realm of true God.


    This has even become the source of power in his strange world, so it can''t be driven anyway.


    However, the two light and dark artifacts obtained from the son of light and dark cannot be underestimated. They have a huge power that is not inferior to the five element ring.


    Although he Yiming was far from reaching the peak when he was in control, he did not hinder his use.


    The power of black and white instantly filled the air, and came to the side of the two treasures.


    Colorful Guanghua has considerable spirituality. It does not prevent the entry of the black-and-white world, but slowly begins to cooperate and blend with it.


    Although the power possessed by the ancestor of the five elements is extremely powerful, there is little research on the power of light and darkness.


    Although we want to rely on the power of he Yiming and the two artifacts at this time, the cooperation between them needs to start from scratch.


    Fortunately, both sides are standing on the top figures in the world today, and he Yiming is also cultivating the five elements and the power of light and darkness. Even if it is the first time to carry out this kind of all-round cooperation, they are calm and steady, and their actions echo each other from afar, just like one person.


    The holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the lair are the forces of two worlds, while he Yiming and the five elements ancestor also used two more powerful world forces.


    Under the pressure of a stronger force, the resistance sprayed from these two treasures was quickly weakened.


    Qilian double demons secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Before he Yiming shot, although the world did not show signs of collapse, there was a heavy and huge pressure, even though they both had a sense of breathlessness.


    But when he Yiming shot, this feeling suddenly disappeared, which shows that he Yiming has completely endured the pressure.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their hearts filled with infinite emotion.


    How on earth did this guy practice? He turned out to be so terrible in a short time.


    The ancestor called him a genius who would never be born for ten thousand years, and there was absolutely no exaggeration.

 V6.Chapter 762

    The power of the world was originally stable.


    Whether it is the holy fruit of heaven and earth, or the power of the world at the core of the nest, it is the most stable existence.


    However, when the ancestor of the five elements wanted to forcibly refine it into an object, the two worlds suddenly began to slowly collapse.


    The collapse of the world will produce unimaginable huge destructive power, which is fatal to any creature.


    Incredible forces surged out of the junction of the two worlds, constantly bombarding the power composed of the three artifacts.


    In the mind of he Yiming, countless extremely real terrorist effects suddenly emerged.


    The high mountains collapsed in pieces. They broke in midair and hit the ground hard. Every boulder can smash a huge hole in the plain. In a flash, the earth is a pothole, and no flat land can be found.


    On the sea, there were hundreds of feet of huge waves. They roared, rushed to the mainland, and frantically submerged everything.


    In the sky, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and countless huge silver lightning like a python fell from the sky, severely pumping on the earth. In the sea, every pumping can generate the power to destroy everything.


    He Yiming''s eyes faintly showed a strange light, and he sensed that this was the power of destruction.


    Destructive forces, which are diametrically opposed to life forces, are born from the sacred fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest.


    When the two worlds begin to intersect, the huge vitality in the world becomes a pure destructive force at this moment, a huge force that can destroy everything.


    At this point, he Yiming finally understood why the ancestor of the five elements failed to refine the last time.


    Because this destructive force is too powerful, it is the force generated by the collapse of the two worlds. Although the ancestor of the five elements also has the force of the five elements, he still cannot bear it alone.


    If we want to integrate these two worlds, we must have a stronger world power than them. The ancestor of the five elements tried every means to join hands with himself in order to have such power.


    The power of multicolor and black and white has formed a strange and strange mask. No matter what power is generated in the two treasures, nothing can be revealed.


    However, under the constant impact of that surging force, the light mask composed of the five element ring and the light dark artifact unexpectedly began to tremble a little.


    The ancestor of five elements breathed a long breath, which was the most pure dragon breath, but it was a rare multicolored color.


    When this colorful color sprayed on the five element ring, this super artifact suddenly burst into a more brilliant light. Five rainbows of different colors, like five giant dragons, firmly hold the two treasures. No matter how powerful the force is, it can''t shake this colorful brilliance.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He immediately saw that what the ancestor of the five elements spurted was the original power he had.


    This kind of power is the most basic and powerful power of a cultivator.


    Only after promoting the realm of Shinto can practitioners master this power. Similarly, not many people will use the power of the source, because once used, it will greatly damage their vitality.


    Of course, for those who have been promoted to the true divine realm and have mastered the power of the world, there is no big difference between the original power and their own divine power.


    Because after having their own world, the power of the source has been endless, endless. As long as there is a tone, as long as they are given a certain time, they can treat this other cultivators as life, and use a little less power of the source to supplement it.


    This is the most powerful place for the strong in the true God realm. They have almost endless source power.


    If it were not for this, the son of light and dark and the ancestor of five elements would not be able to cultivate the strong at the venerable level into the strong at the Shinto level in a short time.


    However, the power of the source is quite precious even for strong people like them. I won''t use it at leisure.


    Although he Yiming had been prepared for this time and must have used the power of the source, he never thought that when this was just the beginning, the ancestor of the five elements did not hesitate to use such powerful power.


    It can be seen that in order to successfully melt the two worlds, he has been at all costs.


    His mind slowly converged, and he Yiming breathed a long breath while paying attention to the strange changes in the two worlds.


    A breath of Dantian rushed up and sprayed out of his mouth.


    He Yiming''s Dantian is different. The moment this breath is sprayed out, that is, when the power of the source erupts.


    After he Yiming''s Dantian power, the two light and dark artifacts in front of him suddenly soared, and the black and white fields became more and more distinct.


    Not only that, the surrounding space even has a magical fluctuation, and the scope of this fluctuation is slowly spreading.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements.


    When the five elements world and the light and dark world rose to the extreme, it was really beyond their expectation that such changes would occur.


    At this moment, he Yiming''s mind flashed the scene of his last battle with the son of light and darkness.


    At that time, the two of them also used the power of the five elements and the light and dark world to fight finally. At that time, it caused spatial shock, which seemed to make the real world become unstable and gradually collapse.


    Of course, no matter how powerful an individual is, he can''t really destroy the world.


    But he Yiming has such a feeling that if this power reaches its peak, the world will no longer be able to bear it, and eventually it will cause a regional collapse, completely annihilating everything nearby.


    Exchanged a look with the dragon, and they began to restrain their power at the same time.


    With the constant cooperation and adjustment of the two people, the strength of the five elements and the world gradually changes, and slowly remains at a stable critical point.


    They all consciously stopped increasing their power, because they all sensed that when the power reached this level, it seemed to be the limit that the real world could bear.


    "I see..." the ancestor of the five elements sighed softly and said, "when the five elements and the power of the light and dark world blend, it turns out to be the key to open the space channel."


    He Yiming was stunned and said, "elder, what did you say?"


    At this time, the power of the world they formed has become more and more stable, so the two people relax at the same time, otherwise it is too late for them to go all out, where can they still have leisure to talk.


    Shaking the huge dragon tail for a while, the ancestor of the five elements said with thousands of emotions: "more than 5000 years ago, all the powerful Shinto in the world joined hands and finally broke the void on the North Sea, breaking through the road to the place of death. Now there are few powerful Shinto in the world, and I thought this power would never appear again, hehe..."


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed and said, "you always say that if these two forces collide at the peak, can they open another channel?"


    The ancestor of five elements was silent for a while, nodded his head slowly, and said, "maybe so."


    He Yiming''s heart suddenly filled with infinite reverie.


    He himself has the power of five elements and light and darkness at the same time. If he continues to practice, he will raise both these two powers to the peak. What will happen then?


    Will a collapsed space channel automatically appear around him?


    Slowly, his face seemed a little ugly.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    The words of the ancestor of the five elements came suddenly. He Yiming''s heart was cold, and he quickly put aside this terrible idea and concentrated on the power of the two worlds in front of him.


    At this time, in the light mask formed by them, the two treasures are constantly squeezed and fused.


    The power of destruction spewed out like a volcanic eruption, but when this power met the boundary of the blending of five elements and light and darkness, it was immediately separated and dissipated a little, and finally turned into infinite vitality, and poured into the two treasures again.


    Die from birth, live from death.


    The power of the two worlds seems to form a huge cycle, constantly changing between the power of life and the power of destruction.


    Gradually, the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest have merged more than half.


    At this time, the two worlds have basically collapsed. However, in the part where they blend, endless life forces are born.


    A strong sense of joy emerged from the hearts of the ancestors of the five elements and he Yiming.


    They breathed deeply, felt the strange changes of the two worlds, and firmly remembered these changes in their hearts.


    For he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements at this time, these changes are rare and valuable experience.


    From the collapse of the world to the birth of the world, this is not only the problem of refining pills, but also their summary and Reflection on the future path.


    Having stood at the peak of the world, they even vaguely explored a little way forward in this process.


    I don''t know how long it took, the power of the world in the hood finally calmed down.


    The sacred fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest have disappeared.


    At this time, what hovered in the hood turned out to be a strange object like a faint fire.


    From this quiet fire, he Yiming seemed to see mountains and rivers, as if he saw vitality.


    It is like a world that has not really taken shape and is growing at an indescribable speed.


    He Yiming even has such a feeling that if it continues to grow, maybe one day, it can really grow into a real world.


    There was an excited light in the eyes of the five element ancestor. He opened his claws and slowly stretched out towards the faint light.


    However, at this moment, he Yiming''s face suddenly changed.


    He felt that within the light dark scepter and the dark chain, the divine beast soul absorbed by the two artifacts had undergone strange and incredible changes.


    A little familiar breath spread quickly, and in an instant, two artifacts had been filled with thunder.


    Then, the two light and dark artifacts flashed a violent brilliance, out of his control, and wrapped the dark fire in front of the five element ancestor.


    "Pa......"


    The power of the two artifacts surged invincibly, and in an instant, they had passed through the five elements world and flew into the endless void.

 V6.Chapter 763

    Suddenly, the two light and dark artifacts were far away from the five element world under the five element father, and disappeared in the distance.


    The faces of he Yiming and Wu Xing Lao Zu became extremely ugly.


    In a blink of an eye, they had understood the reason.


    There is only one person in the world who can snatch the control of the light and dark artifact from he Yiming.


    The son of light and darkness, he did not fall in the explosion of the spirit of the beast.


    Although the beast spirit produced incomparable huge power when it exploded, the strength of this force not only shattered the soul stone of the beast spirit, but also shocked the soul stone on which the light and dark son of God lived.


    In this case, both he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements thought that the son of light and darkness was bound to die.


    However, they did not expect that the mystery of the soul was far beyond their imagination.


    The son of light and darkness actually divided his soul into two and parasitic in two artifacts.


    It is indeed bold to do so. In any case, it was impossible to hide the exploration of he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements. But unexpectedly, he Yiming input the huge soul power into two light and dark artifacts in order not to waste the burst beast spirit.


    Similarly, he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements want to see whether the power of the light and dark artifact, which attracts a large number of beast gods, will be further improved if this power is digested.


    By mistake, they didn''t even notice the light and dark son hidden in the spirit of the beast.


    The soul divided into two is the missing soul. Although he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements have been deceived, it is difficult to condense.


    If he Yiming uses the two artifacts separately, or waits for the soul power of the divine beast to be thoroughly refined and absorbed, the soul of the son of light and darkness is also doomed.


    But in order to refine the two treasures of the world, the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest, he completely stimulated the power of these two light and dark artifacts.


    Under the stimulation of he Yiming''s endless source power, the light and dark artifact certainly played its most powerful power, but it also completely revived the soul of the light and dark son.


    At that time, he Yiming wholeheartedly understood the process from the collapse to the birth of the two worlds, and did not notice the subtle changes in the light and dark artifacts at all.


    So once the son of light and dark recovers, he immediately slowly absorbs the huge beast soul power in the artifact, and at the same time absorbs a little destruction and life power.


    When the two worlds are completely integrated, the son of light and dark has recovered his powerful strength in his heyday.


    However, at this time, he had no soul stone to place his soul power, so he had to continue to parasitize in the light and dark artifacts.


    It was not until he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements thoroughly exercised the two worlds into one that they suddenly grabbed the holy fruit of heaven and earth, and broke through the five elements world.


    "Don''t want to leave..."


    The Dragon shouted violently, and his body suddenly expanded.


    The originally stable five element world was suddenly completely broken by his growing body.


    At the same time, his body also turned into a colorful brilliance, and chased away at the speed that was not inferior to the light and dark artifact.


    He Yiming''s face was livid, and his figure shook a little, and he also flew into the sky. The power of the five elements and the light and dark world surrounded him endlessly, following the five elements ancestor away.


    On the ground, Qilian double demons jumped out of the broken world space in great confusion.


    The two of them wholeheartedly maintained the balance of the world. Although they witnessed the changes just now, they did not understand what had happened.


    At this time, seeing the dragon and he Yiming chasing the light and dark artifact one after another, they couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground and remained silent for a long time


    Three lights in the sky passed in an instant, and the two artifacts were intertwined and surrounded. Seeing that they couldn''t get rid of the two pursuers behind them, they took a sudden turn in the void, and even rose towards the higher sky.


    The Dragon wagged its huge tail and rushed straight to the higher sky without hesitation.


    He Yiming hesitated slightly. When he was just promoted to the virtual realm, he once tried to fly to a higher sky, but the result was that he encountered incredible pressure.


    That kind of pressure is unbearable even for those who are strong in Shinto. Even if he had a hot field at that time, he could not adhere to it.


    This experience is absolutely unforgettable and unforgettable to him forever.


    Although his strength has been unimaginably improved compared with that at the beginning, there is still a slight obstacle in his heart when he looks up at the sky and looks at the sun that seems never to be touched.


    However, this hesitation only lasted for a moment and was completely abandoned by him.


    The son of light and dark would hide in two super artifacts. Not only that, he also stole the holy fruit of heaven and earth that had been condensed successfully.


    No one knows more about the power contained in the holy fruit than he Yiming and the ancestor of the five elements.


    It is a new world, a new world that integrates the essence of the two worlds.


    Once we turn the power into our own, maybe we can really break through the limits of human body, surpass the realm of true God, and reach a new height.


    If the son of light and dark successfully absorbed the power and transcended the realm of true God, it was the end of he Yiming and others.


    He Yiming doesn''t think that the Holy Son of light and dark is a magnanimous person. If he has overwhelming strength, not only he, but also he Jiazhuang will be destroyed.


    Therefore, he has no choice.


    The strong vigorous wind continued to roar around the body. The higher it rose, the more he Yiming felt the extreme pressure.


    The air around became thinner and thinner, and various forces that could never be felt below continued to invade.


    With the rising of the son of light and the ancestor of five elements, this feeling becomes more and more profound.


    After reaching a certain altitude, the son of light and darkness stopped climbing, maintained this altitude, and flew in the boundless void.


    The five element ancestor''s body shook, and he followed closely. From beginning to end, his body did not have any redundant actions, and the speed of the dragon was played incisively and vividly by him.


    What surprised he Yiming was that these two people seemed to be accustomed to the harsh environment here. Their speed did not decrease, but was a little faster.


    In a short period of time, the distance between him and the first two has widened a little, and this distance is still expanding.


    He Yiming was secretly surprised. His eyebrows were slightly raised and he finally saw clearly.


    The son of light and dark is parasitic in the light and dark artifact. He breaks through the space with the light of the artifact. On the dragon head of the ancestor of the five elements, the five elements ring has become several times larger, and the colorful light covers the whole body, chasing the brilliance.


    He Yiming scolded secretly in his heart. No wonder these two people were so relaxed. It turned out that they had used the power of super artifact.


    Although the power of the artifact is powerful, he Yiming almost stopped using it after he Yiming was promoted to the realm of true God. Because the world power mobilized by the realm of true God has unimaginable huge power.


    Among the many artifacts he Yiming has seen, only the first generation of five element rings, light and dark artifacts, and the thunderbolt sky of white horse thunder and lightning can compete with the strong ones in the true realm.


    Seeing that the two people in front were walking farther and farther, he Yiming''s mind moved slightly. The black turtle shell was already in battle, and the Jiulong stove and the five element ring were released at the same time.


    Nine fire dragons flew out of the Jiulong stove and surrounded he Yiming, making the surrounding air hot and restless. The five element ring became a driving force, moving forward at a rapid speed in this hot air.


    At the same time, Dantian also set off infinite power.


    The super artifact mirage, which has fused with he Yiming''s body, seems to have also felt the changes in the outside world and released more powerful forces.


    "Crackling..."


    A flash of lightning was released from he Yiming''s body.


    Because of the accompanying relationship, he Yiming also has the lightning power of white horse. Although this power is not pure, it is far less powerful than white horse''s purple electricity. But at this moment, it has played a little bonus to his limit speed.


    For a time, he Yiming''s body lifted up a huge breath that was not inferior to the first two. With a long roar, his body was like an electric shock, and the distance that had been gradually widened was actually narrowed inch by inch.


    The three artifacts went all out, plus the power of Dantian in he Yiming''s body, so that his speed soared to the top of the three in an instant.


    The ancestor of five elements clearly sensed the changes of he Yiming behind him, and his heart was surprised and happy.


    Although he Yiming''s speed is limited, this limited speed bursts out in the limit. As long as he can maintain this speed, he will eventually catch up with the son of light and dark.


    However, the ancestor of five elements also sighed in his heart that he Yiming had made great progress. At this time, the strength he showed was really no longer inferior to him.


    If this time he can''t get the holy fruit of heaven and earth and integrate its power into his body, maybe in another hundred years, he will really be kicked out by him.


    The light and dark son in the front has completely recovered to the peak after absorbing most of the energy generated by the spirit of the divine beast and the birth of the destruction of the two worlds.


    He used to have a strong self-confidence. Without the burden of his body, he consumed the least power. The flying of the light of the artifact must be less laborious than the flying of DPCA and he Yiming.


    He has made up his mind that even if he runs for a year and a half, he must get rid of the two people behind him.


    At that time, as long as he finds a deserted place and concentrates on refining this quiet fire, he may be able to advance to a higher level.


    However, when he Yiming''s speed increased, the son of light and dark vaguely felt that his wishful thinking was difficult to start.


    After a day and night, he Yiming''s speed became faster and faster. He finally caught up with the Dragon five element ancestor, nodded to the old man who was incarnated as a dragon, and then surpassed him.


    After three days and nights, he roared and waved the seal with his hands. The huge force surged out and blasted towards the light and dark artifact in front of him

 V6.Chapter 764

    Countless vigorous winds in the sky condensed in an instant. They seemed to have life, appeared in front of them, and swept the light and dark son into the sky.


    The two light and dark artifacts flicker with frightening black-and-white light, which is the world power they release. In front of this power, any element between heaven and earth will be purified or rejected by them.


    Although the power of the wind is powerful, it is delusion to break through the power of the world.


    The black-and-white world became sharp in an instant. It passed like a dragon slaying knife, completely breaking the vigorous wind condensed in the sky. The power of black-and-white seemed to pass through unimpeded.


    However, the son of light and dark just left the Gang Feng Group, and there was a thundering thunder in front of him. A thick electric light fell from the sky, and fiercely split on two light and dark artifacts.


    The power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth is one of the most powerful forces. Although the simple power of thunder and lightning cannot form a world, it is undeniable that its power is strong enough to destroy the balance of the world.


    With a loud bang, even the black-and-white world filled with light and dark artifacts seemed to tremble for it.


    However, the lightning attack was only successful for the first time.


    The power of the black-and-white world became thin and flat, and the second lightning and the third lightning came one after another, but the black-and-white world was like a nonexistent nothingness, letting the power of these lightning pass through without leaving a penny.


    He Yiming''s face in the rear changed slightly, and his fear for this person was extreme.


    Among the enemies he has met, there are not many strong ones who compete with the lightning power of white horse, but they are not without them.


    However, like the son of light and darkness, it is the only one who dissolves the power of thunder and lightning by this strange means.


    A strange sound suddenly broke out, and eight huge white black ice appeared in the void, which suddenly appeared on the way of the light and dark artifact.


    There seemed to be a cold laugh of disdain from the light and dark artifact.


    Then the black-and-white world condensed in an instant, bombarded out like a sledgehammer, and knocked heavily on the black ice.


    The huge roar echoed in the endless sky and spread far away. The dark ice formed by the condensation of eight pieces of water vapor burst, and countless pieces of ice debris flew down from the sky, like a huge snowstorm suddenly.


    However, after the black ice broke, the temperature in front suddenly rose, and the huge fire force rose into the sky, as if the 800 mile Flame Mountain on the continent had been moved to the void at this moment.


    The black-and-white world controlled by the son of light and darkness is extremely powerful. No matter what obstacles appear in front of him, he can either avoid or forcibly break through the changing black-and-white world.


    But similarly, no matter how many obstacles he rushes out, new forces will immediately appear in front of him.


    In this short period of time, he Yiming has condensed and released all kinds of attribute forces he has.


    Of course, he didn''t expect these scattered forces to trap the other party. All he wanted was to reduce the speed of the other party.


    Facing this mysterious opponent, he Yiming absolutely doesn''t want to fight alone anymore. He delays the opponent''s speed as much as possible and waits for the five element ancestor to come up and attack.


    In order to kill the Holy Son of light and darkness and snatch the holy fruit of heaven and earth in his hands, he Yiming has abandoned the meaningless face and resorted to all means.


    The continuous attacks really achieved the corresponding effect. Just as the light and dark son continued to break through the obstacles, a colorful glow came with an incomparable huge momentum.


    The ancestor of the five elements finally arrived. Although after several days of tracking, the anger in his heart did not weaken at all, but increased.


    He took great pains to obtain these two treasures of heaven and earth, which have the power of the world itself, and waited for he Yiming to grow into the realm of true God, and spewed out countless original forces at any cost, all for refining the holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    However, when he succeeded in refining, he was robbed by the son of light and dark by this means.


    Although the life of the dragon is long, his body also has a life of nearly 10000 years. If he can''t continue to break through the realm in front of him, then waiting for him will also turn into dust.


    The son of light and darkness not only robbed the holy fruit of heaven and earth, but also robbed him of his hope and future. Even if the five elements ancestor''s mind was calm, it was like a volcano that completely erupted at the moment.


    There was a faint sigh in the black-and-white light of the light and dark artifact.


    If it is the son of light and darkness who still has the body, he will try other ways when he knows he can''t escape. However, after losing his body, although his soul power and consciousness were preserved, his whole thinking and thoughts were completely different from those before.


    If not, he Yiming, no matter how fast, may not be able to easily intercept it.


    The colorful curtain of light rose into the sky and covered his head downward.


    He Yiming just gave way a little. After he and the ancestor of the five elements worked together to refine the holy fruit of heaven and earth, their cooperation also became tacit.


    The ancestor of five elements has the power of the divine dragon. Once it breaks out completely, it will be overwhelming and unparalleled. He is indeed a better candidate to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    Boom


    The huge sonic boom sounded like countless thunderstorms in this area, and huge forces bombarded the black and white world mercilessly.


    However, at this moment, the son of light and dark surprised the other two people.


    The black-and-white world in front of us is rapidly lengthening, and it is already tens of miles away in an instant.


    Although the surging force of the five elements mobilized by the ancestor of the five elements is not trivial, it can not cover such a vast area in any case.


    However, the ancestor of the five elements was also a well-informed man. With a snort, the colorful light curtain completely burst, and immediately blew up the black and white world in the region. There was no complete shape anymore.


    However, the mysterious power of the soul is still beyond anyone''s imagination, and the black-and-white world suddenly breaks from it. The part blasted into debris by the ancestor of the five elements dissipates in an instant, and turns into various forces in the air to return to the origin, while the other half condenses together and goes away in an instant.


    If normal human beings do this, it is to break their wrists and lose their cars.


    But after the son of light and dark did so, his soul power did not weaken a little.


    The force of the five elements released by the ancestor of the five elements was only a little force of heaven and earth absorbed by the son of light and darkness when flying. In this, at most, it is mixed with the original power of the son of light and darkness, with a little breath of him.


    Even if it was blasted into powder, it didn''t have much impact on the son of light and darkness.


    As long as he keeps flying, this part of the loss can be completely made up in a short moment.


    He Yiming exchanged a look with the ancestor of five elements in his busy schedule, and then chased him up.


    They must not let the light and dark artifact disappear in their eyes. Once they thought of the end of the light and dark Holy Son''s successful refining of that dark fire, they both shuddered at the same time.


    He Yiming thought about telegraphic transfer, but he just couldn''t think of a way to crack this means.


    However, this means can only be achieved by abandoning the physical body, and only the light and dark son with soul power and consciousness. If he was replaced, even if he had the courage to kill himself and run away, he could not completely get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    Because once he is seriously injured, it will definitely have a great impact on his speed, endurance and combat effectiveness. But all this is not a problem for the son of light and darkness who exists as a soul.


    At this moment, he thought of Leopold and cook, the two strong men in the Western false god realm, who are also good at escaping.


    If he hadn''t forged the mirage, he couldn''t have left them dead at all.


    At this time, seeing the magic escape means of the light and dark son, his heart was filled with emotion. It turned out that these people''s talent to escape was handed down from generation to generation.


    Controlling his speed, he Yiming said in a deep voice, "his escape means are too strange. What can you do to stop him, elder?"


    After the fight just now, he Yiming knows that if they can''t limit the expansion and contraction of this person''s soul, even if they catch up to the ends of the earth, they will finally get nothing.


    The giant longan of the ancestor of the five elements flickered with terrifying essence, and his brain turned rapidly. The memories of his life emerged at this moment like a fleeting glance.


    However, with his nearly 10000 years of experience, he also felt deeply helpless at this moment.


    The son of light and darkness threw up his body and lived in the world with simple soul power. Before him, there was no similar precedent at all, so his ability seemed inscrutable in the hearts of everyone, and there was nothing to learn from.


    After half a ring, the light in the dragon''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he seemed to be determined.


    "Brother he, this man''s soul means are shown in the world for the first time, and he really has unpredictable power. However, we don''t need to entangle with him, we just need to break the skill with strength, and we will be able to catch him." The Dragon condensed the sound into a bunch and sent it to he Yiming''s ear.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he Yiming certainly understood that if both sides let go of a war, no matter how good the light and dark son of God was, he could not resist the two strong gods at the same time.


    But the problem is that now the son of light and dark doesn''t give them a chance to entangle at all. He would rather lose a little of his original power than escape. However, the two of them can do nothing but watch helplessly.


    It seemed that he Yiming''s doubts were seen, and the Dragon snapped, "light and dark attack with the five element world."


    He Yiming''s face suddenly changed. The combination of these two peak forces is the real power to break the void

 V6.Chapter 765

    "Elder, are you going to open the space channel?" He Yiming asked sternly.


    "Yes, as long as he can break the void, I guarantee he will not get rid of it." The ancestor of the five elements did not slow down at all. Although he spoke, he did not slow down at all. He was still closely following the black and white figure in front of him.


    He Yiming looked at the Dragon deeply, and countless thoughts instantly turned in his heart. When the ancestor of five elements said this sentence, he was full of confidence and seemed to have great confidence. However, he Yiming was puzzled that he did not understand why the other party was so sure.


    Vaguely, he knew that the ancestor of the five elements must have mastered some secrets he didn''t know.


    But in a flash, he was relieved. If he got along easily, he must also be very concerned about the situation of the son of light and darkness. After thousands of years of collection, he will know some secrets.


    "Master, if you really break the void and open the space channel, what should you do?" He Yiming''s eyes also flashed a fine light, saying, "now the world Shinto is withered, and the white stone used to block the passage is also gone. Even if he came here, I''m afraid he may not be able to close the passage again."


    At the thought of that terrible place of death, he Yiming''s heart is constantly beating drums.


    In order to trap the son of light and darkness, it is necessary to open that channel again. The price is really too high.


    The ancestor of five elements shook the huge tap, and he calmly said, "don''t worry, as far as I know, every time the channel is opened, it leads to different places. Even if you want to return to the place of death, it is impossible."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned, but his face was still not good-looking.


    "Even if it is not the place leading to death, there is an unknown danger no matter where the channel is opened."


    "If the channel wants to be completely established, it needs a certain period of time to maintain. We don''t need it at all. We just need to break the void. Once it stops, it will immediately withdraw its power and the channel will close itself." DPCA patiently explained.


    He Yiming frowned and hesitated.


    It''s not that he lacks courage, but that anyone who has experienced the place of death will be as worried about such things as him.


    Hearing he Yiming''s repeated evasion, the ancestor of the five elements seemed to be a little impatient. He snapped, "he Yiming, do you know if you really let him escape and absorb the power of the holy fruit of heaven and earth, my five element gate, what consequences will your Tianchi pulse have?"


    He Yiming''s heart was cold, and his eyes immediately killed him.


    The ancestor of five elements explained for a long time, but this sentence completely moved he Yiming.


    If the Holy Son of light and dark is advanced to a higher level, the power he has will certainly reach an incredible level. At that time, anyone who has been an enemy of him will not have a good life.


    And I have chased him with the five element ancestor for so long. It is impossible to say that he has no grudge, but will let go of the two of me.


    In a flash, Tianchi Yimai and the figures of he Jiazhuang all passed in his mind.


    All his relatives and friends place their hopes for the future on him.


    In any case, he can''t do anything to disappoint them, so the scourge of the son of light and darkness is even more impossible for him to escape.


    With a long sigh, he Yiming finally said, "senior, everything depends on you..."


    The ancestor of the five elements was also relieved. If he Yiming disagreed, he had nothing to do.


    "In the past, when the old man and others broke the void, there was a cyclone first..." he opened his mouth and described the situation when many Shinto strongmen worked together to break through the channel in the past. Then he added: "remember, the channel cannot be maintained for too long. If it exceeds an hour, it is possible to solidify."


    He Yiming''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "as long as we solve the battle in an hour, can we close the channel at any time?"


    The dragon''s huge head moved slowly. This range may not be large for the dragon''s body, but it is a quite clear answer for humans.


    He Yiming''s mood suddenly brightened up. Since this channel can be closed at any time, what else can he be afraid of.


    His body shook slightly, and there was thunder and lightning around him again, and the vigorous wind roared. In a moment, he had surpassed the dragon and caught up with it at a faster speed.


    The dragon''s mouth sent out an earth shaking long howl, and his eyes tightly locked on the light dark Holy Son flying in front of him. He knew that this interception would be the final battle. If he could not leave the light dark Holy Son, there would be no other opportunity.


    He Yiming''s speed is really fast, even if he flies with the light of an artifact, he cannot be compared with him.


    Half a day later, he caught up with the son of light and dark again. This time, he simply drove the power of the three artifacts, and the endless Brilliance will shine brightly in the whole sky.


    Although the son of light and dark tried to avoid fighting with him, his speed was still affected. It was a moment''s delay that the ancestor of the five elements, who was incarnated as a dragon, had come.


    Without saying a word, the dragon''s five elements ring overhead buzzed, and five rays of sunlight rose into the sky, attacking... He Yiming fiercely.


    The two artifacts driven by the son of light and darkness also had a slight pause at this moment.


    Although this person has no body, and his soul power has been divided into two, it seems that he can''t be regarded as a normal human anyway. However, he has human wisdom, feelings, experience and consciousness, and his ability to judge things is far beyond ordinary people.


    However, after suddenly seeing the scene in front of him, the son of light and dark still couldn''t help slowing down, and even his housekeeping skill, the art of light and dark contraction, didn''t show up.


    He Yiming was not alarmed about this. With a gentle pat of his hands, the light of the three artifacts on his body suddenly dimmed.


    Then, a black-and-white force like the light and dark son emerged from him, and heavily collided with the five element world released by the five element ancestor.


    When the two forces collided, the whole space trembled violently.


    A roar full of anger and fear burst out from the two light and dark artifacts.


    He Yiming''s heart was slightly stunned. Although the power to break the void was strong, it would not be fatal for them who were strong in the true God realm.


    However, the roar of the son of light and dark at this time made his heart faint and cold. It seems that this super strong man with only soul is full of fear.


    The light and dark artifacts suddenly lit up, and the black and white colors became more and more distinct. It seemed that he wanted to escape to the distance regardless of everything.


    However, from the center where the five elements collided with the black-and-white world, it darkened in an instant.


    A small black spot suddenly appeared and expanded at an incredible speed.


    When this little black dot appeared, the surrounding space suddenly showed endless fluctuations, like ripples on the water, without a moment''s pause.


    The black-and-white power released by the light and dark artifacts suddenly weakened. They seemed to want to fly away, but the changes in the surrounding space made their moving speed feel difficult. Not only that, under the impact of powerful forces, the black-and-white world actually gives people a feeling of considerable instability, as if it would collapse at any time.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed brightly. He finally understood why the ancestor of the five elements wanted to release this huge power, and vowed to ensure that he could trap each other.


    Because this force seems to have a strong restraining and destructive effect on the pure force of soul.


    The light on the scepter of light and the chain of darkness flickered, and an illusory figure slowly condensed. When this figure condensed out, the black-and-white world gradually stabilized.


    The ancestor of five elements laughed loudly, and his laughter was full of a hearty feeling.


    "Son of light and dark, you can''t think of it. Although I don''t know the art of soul, I have also studied countless ancient books and secret codes, and I know your weaknesses like the back of my hand."


    He Yiming secretly feigned that the ancestor of the five elements must have investigated the son of light and dark, but he got very little.


    Now, being able to trap each other may be the only way he knows.


    The old man has lived long enough and has a thick skin!


    The figure of the light and dark son looked at him coldly and said, "since you know my weakness, why don''t you destroy me?"


    The ancestor of the five elements smiled and said, "you and I met once. I don''t want to really fight against each other. As long as you return the holy fruit of heaven and earth to me, I''ll let you go."


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    As long as the holy fruit of heaven and earth can be retrieved from his hands and his advanced way can be cut off, then everything is negotiable.


    What''s more, if the ancestor of the five elements can continue to advance, then the son of the light and darkness will be even less afraid.


    The phantom figure gently flipped his palm, and a faint fire without any color suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This dark fire seems to have a fatal attraction. When it appears, even the fluctuations in this space seem to slow down.


    The dragon''s eyes were full of light, and if it had been for another person, he would have rushed to tear the other person to pieces.


    But when facing the opponent in front of him, he did not dare to act rashly.


    The son of light and darkness, holding the fire, slowly rotated and looked at it.


    A moment later, he whispered, "your forging skill is really above me, and even the power of the two worlds has been successfully integrated by you."


    The Dragon snorted coldly, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    The holy fruit of heaven and earth was refined by him through countless hardships, but the final fruit fell into the hands of others.


    This result, let alone the arrogant ancestor of the five elements, was unacceptable, and even no one would feel better.


    The son of light and dark deeply glanced at the dragon and said, "this thing is unique to you and me. If you want it, grab it..."

 V6.Chapter 766

    The dragon''s body moved suddenly, and then rushed out like an arrow.


    After the son of light and dark stated his position, the ancestor of the five elements made the sharpest counterattack without hesitation.


    Although the martial arts cultivation of the son of light and darkness has also reached the supreme realm of true God, his biggest disadvantage is the loss of his body. His soul rests on two light and dark artifacts, although he retains his mind and consciousness, and his power is unpredictable. But in some cases, it still suffers losses.


    The five element ring on the top of the Dragon burst out a fierce light and severely bombarded the two artifacts.


    At the same time, the three artifacts sent out a huge sound explosion that rang through the world, as if countless huge thunder had exploded in a short breath, shaking the whole space.


    Then, the Dragon stretched out its huge claws and grabbed the unreal figure.


    As if it had punctured a foam, the Taoist shadow suddenly burst and opened. However, at the moment when the figure burst, the faint fire in his hand disappeared at the same time.


    The dragon''s mouth sent out a roar of resentment, and the colorful original force spit out from his mouth without stinginess.


    Facing the strong at the same level as himself, the ancestor of the five elements has no reservation anymore, just as he was refining the holy fruit of heaven and earth, one shot is the most essence of the original power.


    However, a black-and-white light also surged out of the center of the two artifacts, and the two sides crashed together, and the whole space was throbbing again.


    The two light and dark artifacts and the five element ring burst out the most powerful power at the same time. They originally represent the highest achievement of the eastern and Western martial arts. At this time, for their own ultimate interests, they have put aside the power of the five elements and the light and dark to the extreme.


    Another unreal figure emerged from the two super level light and dark artifacts. On the top of the figure, the eye-catching dark fire slowly floated. His face was a little gloomy and strange under the light of the dark fire. Then, his eyes seemed to turn into two dark fires, flashing a palpitating cold light.


    He Yiming and the dragon''s face changed at the same time, and they had seen it.


    It is at this time that the son of light and darkness began to melt the holy fruit of heaven and earth


    Both the ancestor of the five elements and he Yiming have the strength that is not inferior to him, and the environment at this time is absolutely disadvantageous to him.


    But even so, he still did not hesitate to choose to integrate the holy fruit of heaven and earth into his soul at this moment.


    Such a practice can only be described as crazy.


    However, the son of light and darkness today is originally a soul without body. No matter what crazy and incredible things he does, it doesn''t seem strange.


    The Dragon roared again and again, the glow around his head, the scales were angry, and rushed towards the unreal figure again.


    At this time, the only thought in his heart was that he could not let the wish of the son of light and dark succeed. Even if he can''t get the holy fruit of heaven and earth in the end, he definitely can''t make the son of light and darkness melt successfully.


    However, in the face of the impact of the dragon, the son of light and dark unexpectedly made the strongest response.


    His unreal hands waved once, and a thick black-and-white light almost similar to the divine dragon attacked.


    In this light, there is the power of purification and corrosion.


    The Dragon did not dodge, stretched out a huge claw, and mercilessly grasped the black and white light.


    However, in this light, the giant claws of the Dragon immediately began to crack, and drops of bright red blood burst out of it.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows slightly raised. He sensed that in this black-and-white light, he had the power of life and destruction at the same time.


    It''s like the moment when the two worlds merge, in the endless destruction, a new world is born at the same time.


    The process of refining the holy fruit of heaven and earth with the ancestor of the five elements also benefited him hidden in two light and dark artifacts.


    The Dragon snorted angrily, and its huge claws grabbed it hard, and the black-and-white light suddenly burst. A colorful ball of light lit up from the giant claw, emitting a trace of strange power.


    With a slight flick, the light ball immediately broke away from the dragon''s claw and rushed towards the son of light and darkness.


    He Yiming, who was watching the battle nearby, immediately noticed that the crack on the dragon''s claw had instantly recovered, and even a tiny crack and blood could not be seen.


    That ball of light unexpectedly contains the same power.


    Life and destruction, the use of these two forces in the hands of the two strong realms, played to the extreme.


    The shadow of the light and dark son of God flashed, and another black-and-white light burst out, hitting hard with the colorful light balls. They paused slightly in the void, and almost disappeared at the same time.


    The ancestor of the five elements and the son of light and darkness shot at the same time, and the light burst out in their hands, and the huge power filled every inch of space here.


    In the sky, colorful light balls and black-and-white lines are constantly interlaced.


    Every collision will cause violent fluctuations in the force of heaven and earth. The endless force of heaven and earth is absorbed from an endless distance, transformed into their power, and constantly burst here.


    The battle between them was the most powerful bombardment from the beginning.


    The power of the five elements and the power of light and darkness, they fully absorb the power between heaven and earth, and release it.


    At this moment, there is no combat skill, and the only thing we can rely on is the naked power.


    This is the first face-to-face confrontation between the strong in zhenshenjing in history. The power they attracted is absolutely shocking and unprecedented.


    He Yiming''s face became extremely ugly. He clearly sensed that when the two let go of the fight, the whole space actually felt shattered. What is more exaggerated is that the small black spot created by him and the divine dragon has expanded a bit after being strongly impacted.


    His heart was shocked. Although he had no experience in this, he knew inexplicably that if this point was constantly subjected to the impact of power, it would not take an hour at all. He was afraid that a new channel would appear soon.


    No matter where this channel leads, it is definitely not a good thing for the world.


    His hands turned again and again, quickly forming a big world fingerprint.


    This is the big world seal method that has been transformed from the small world seal method after condensing his three big fingerprints.


    When this printing method condenses, the whole space becomes dignified and thick, especially the central point, which is no longer expanding.


    He Yiming carefully controlled his power, and he tried his best to maintain the existence of this small black dot.


    Because he found that as long as this small black spot exists, the surrounding spatial fluctuations have not stopped, and as long as this fluctuation continues, it will have a huge impact on the movement of the son of light and darkness, so that he cannot stay away from this space.


    But in the same way, he Yiming dare not let this little black spot absorb the power infinitely and expand, otherwise once it reaches a certain degree, it will once again form a fixed space channel.


    Fortunately, at this time, he has been promoted to the true divine realm, and condensed the two forces of the five elements and light and darkness into one. Otherwise, he simply cannot keep the space stable in the confrontation between the two strong true divine realms.


    He and the ancestor of the five elements had previously decided that once the void was broken and the son of light and darkness was entangled, they would work together to end the battle within an hour, and then close the channel.


    But I didn''t expect that after the two sides fought, the surging power immediately caused great changes in the world, and the space channel seemed to open at any time.


    As a result, he Yiming was so stubbornly defeated by the space channel that he never had a chance to shoot again.


    The colorful and black-and-white world intertwined in front of his eyes. In these two powerful forces, there are two diametrically opposite attributes of life and destruction.


    This is their feeling when refining the holy fruit of heaven and earth. The destruction and birth after the collision of the two worlds have given them new enlightenment, making their martial arts cultivation a little higher out of thin air at the peak.


    Their battle is in a very high sky, which is no longer within the reach of ordinary Shinto strongmen. Even those who are strong in the false god realm dare not come to this height easily.


    Here, it can be called the forbidden area of Shinto strongmen.


    However, the surging changes of the power of heaven and earth can not hide from the strong Shinto in the world.


    The eastern continent, the northern and southern territories, the western world, and even the vast sea.


    All the Shinto strongmen coincidentally put down everything in their hands, and they looked up at a certain place.


    There, they also feel the chilling power of heaven and earth. The more deeply cultivated people are, the stronger their feelings become.


    Vaguely, all human strongmen have guessed a little reason, but from beginning to end, no one has delusions to be able to get involved.


    The battle there is the highest battle of the strong, and it is no longer someone else can intervene.


    He Yiming tried his best to restrict the stability of this space, but his eyes were shining.


    Watching the duel of life and death between the two non-human strongmen from a close distance made him have great feelings and understanding.


    They unreservedly showed their perception of power, because they all knew that this would be their final battle.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    Only one of them could survive in the end.


    For the holy fruit of heaven and earth, for the last hope of their advancement, even if they knew they would die, they would never give up.


    He Yiming''s hands trembled slowly, and he understood all the puzzles and difficulties of the five elements and the light and darkness at this moment, which made him feel suddenly enlightened.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the space channel that had gradually become uncontrollable, and finally made up his mind.


    Holding up his hand, he grabbed it from a distance.


    The next moment, a crystal clear magic hand suddenly appeared on the head of the light and dark son, and firmly beat the faint fire beam on his head

 V6.Chapter 767

    However, when he Yiming shot, he immediately broke the deadlock.


    The light released from his hand was like the sharpest knife, tearing the black-and-white world of the son of light and darkness, penetrating the obstruction of the colorful force, came to the head of the son of light and darkness, and turned into a huge hand of the giant spirit, firmly grasping the head of the illusory figure.


    If the person who does this is the ancestor of the Dragon five elements, then the son of light and dark will not have the slightest fear.


    Anyway, his body has been destroyed, and this illusory figure is just formed by using the soul force to drive the light of the two artifacts to condense. If he is attacked by a powerful and irresistible attack, as long as he breaks the figure, he will lose a little soul power and be able to condense more illusory figures at any time.


    However, at this time, it was not the ancestor of the five elements who caught the head of the figure, but he Yiming, who guarded this space from the beginning.


    At this time, in the palm of he Yiming''s hand, there is the same palpitating black and white color.


    Black as ink, white as light.


    On this palm, there seems to be the power to absorb the soul. No matter how the light and dark son struggles, he cannot get rid of it.


    This is the world power that he Yiming holds. He Yiming also has the world power of five elements and black and white.


    The light dark Saint snorted miserably, and his illusory body fluctuated violently. The quiet fire on his head and in his two eyes burned and released heartily.


    An unimaginable force burst from above his head, and immediately exploded the hand of the giant spirit condensed by he Yiming into nothingness.


    Soul burning


    This is an extreme desperate means to burn your soul in exchange for more powerful power.


    After thousands of years of silence, the soul power of the son of light and darkness has been weakened to the extreme, although now it has absorbed the soul power of the beast God and the birth power of world destruction. But every absorption will have a huge impact on his soul.


    When the strength absorbed this time is exhausted, his consciousness and memory will be completely eliminated and no longer exist.


    At that time, even if he took out a soul stone full of soul power, the son of light and darkness could not turn it into his own strength and life.


    But even so, at this moment, he did not hesitate to release the final desperate means to shatter the power of he Yiming in one fell swoop.


    The dragon''s face changed slightly, and he Yiming''s action did not surprise him, but made him feel extremely frightened.


    With a glance in his busy schedule, he finally understood why he Yiming took the risk.


    Because beside he Yiming, the small black spots like sesame seeds at the beginning have spread uncontrollably.


    He is very familiar with this scene, because he once saw it five thousand years ago.


    After absorbing huge power, the space channel finally opened slowly.


    Although he Yiming''s strength is strong, under the special environment here, he can''t continue to suppress no matter how powerful he is.


    In just a moment, the ancestor of the five elements had understood what he Yiming meant.


    The two of them must solve the light dark son in the shortest time


    The dragon''s body suddenly became red. He was originally a black dragon, but at this time, no matter how he looked, it seemed to be a huge red dragon.


    Unparalleled momentum erupted from him, which was powerful and violent, like wind, like fire, like thunder, like electricity.


    He Yiming tied his hands and continued to suppress the space channel, while drawing out a little strength as much as possible to prepare for the cold.


    However, the next accident surprised him.


    The son of light and dark and the ancestor of five elements unexpectedly made the most intense reaction.


    They burn their souls one by themselves, and stimulate the blood gas in their bodies the other. For them, this practice is at the cost of their own longevity.


    It can be seen that for the sake of the holy fruit of heaven and earth, they have already lost their way.


    He Yiming is young after all, so he absolutely cannot realize the mentality of an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years, but whose life is nearly yuan.


    For both of them, today''s war is already a battle of survival. The winner lives and the loser dies. There is no third way to go.


    Boom, a huge sound suddenly broke out, with a touch of blood colored colorful light from the dragon.


    This is the power of the five elements that the ancestor of the five elements condensed his own blood, and it is the most powerful physical power in the world.


    Almost at the same time, the strange black-and-white power was also released. At this time, between the black-and-white colors, there seemed to be a kind of life force flowing slowly.


    This is the power of light and darkness after the son of light and darkness burned his soul. It is the most powerful soul power in the world.


    Under the oppression of these two forces, he Yiming''s heart was extremely bitter.


    He looked at the channel that was already looming, as if it would take shape at any time. Finally, he gritted his teeth, and his body shape flashed in front of the channel.


    His hands clasped back, and the big world India method was released again.


    At the same time, the mysterious turtle shell on his body also released countless strange runes, which suspended around his body, as if to bless him with a magical Rune feather coat.


    At the next moment, the colorful light ball with blood light collided with the black-and-white world with the breath of life.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to become quiet.


    There was no roaring wind, no burning sun, until a destructive force burst out from the middle of the two.


    He Yiming''s face changed greatly. Although the power of the world laid in front of him was trying to resist, he sadly found that the power he condensed was so weak that he couldn''t even stop it for a moment before the desperate attack of the two strong people in the true God realm.


    After all, this is their desperate blow, and the power generated by the explosion of the two world forces is absolutely more powerful than the huge power when the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest merge.


    Unless he Yiming also inspires the blood, burns the soul, and releases his life without reservation, he simply cannot stop it.


    In a flash, he immediately avoided the space passage behind him and fled far away.


    This kind of power is not what human beings can bear, even he Yiming at this time is also not good.


    After getting such a huge power, the still fuzzy space channel suddenly became clear.


    Then, an unparalleled suction came out of space.


    This attraction has no specific direction, but absorbs power in all directions at the same time. All three of them were attracted by this force in an instant.


    He Yiming hovered in the void and stumbled, although he had long learned from the mouth of the five element ancestor that when the space channel was really opened, there would be a huge suction, sucking everything around into it.


    However, he Yiming never imagined that this attraction was so shocking before he experienced it personally.


    His divine power surged, and circles of visible world power were released from his body, and quickly connected with the surrounding space.


    In addition to being caught off guard at the beginning and being involved in a few steps forward, he firmly stabilized his body shape.


    However, at this moment, he heard a sharp howl full of despair.


    He Yiming''s heart was cold. The three people here were all strong in the realm of true God. Although this attraction was terrible, it was not so exaggerated.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately saw two artifact of light and darkness flying towards the space passage with an unreal figure. The son of light and dark, who has supreme power, showed no resistance in the face of this suction.


    He Yiming widened his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the son of light and darkness would be so bad.


    "Set..."


    With the explosion of the dragon, he unexpectedly came to the artifact like lightning, and a pair of claws stretched out to firmly grasp the two light and dark artifact.


    From the dragon''s body, an unparalleled huge power exploded. The blood color on his body has not yet subsided. His whole body is ferocious and terrifying. Pieces of scales stand up upside down, and almost every piece of scales has a faint drop of blood on it.


    That blow just now caused unparalleled damage to him. It was the first time that he suffered such a heavy injury after he was promoted to zhenshenjing.


    But even so, he was not stingy of his own strength. His two huge claws were like steel and iron, firmly fixing the scepter of light and the chain of darkness in the void.


    He Yiming knew at a glance that DPCA must have known this before, otherwise in this short moment, he had no time to make any response at all.


    "Give me the holy fruit of heaven and earth, and I''ll save you." The Dragon opened its mouth, and the roaring sound echoed here.


    Under the influence of huge suction, the figure condensed by the son of light and darkness has become flat and flat, and there are a trace of strange fluctuations.


    This is a rather strange state, which makes people deeply understand what ghosts look like.


    Looking deeply at the dragon who caught the light and dark artifact, the eyes of the light and dark son showed a very strange look.


    "Here you are?" He opened his mouth, as if mocking each other''s wasted efforts, and as if mocking his upcoming tragic fate.


    "I said, this thing is unique to you and me. If you want it, grab it..."


    At last, his eyes turned, he Yiming, Wu Xing Lao Zu and the world.


    In this eye, it seems to contain too many exciting things.


    The illusory figure suddenly broke away from the two light and dark artifacts, turned into a streamer, and instantly lit up the whole sky.


    Then, the light escaped into the space channel and no longer existed


    Wechat follow "and read", send "free" and enjoy this book for free on the same day

 V6.Chapter 768

    A huge roar rang out from the channel. Just after the shadow of the light and dark son entered the channel, this deafening sound came one after another.


    Not only that, the channel is increasingly expanded.


    The dragon''s eyes were instantly replaced by a piece of despair. The ancestor of the five elements knew that he had lost the opportunity to obtain the holy fruit of heaven and earth forever.


    The huge body moved, and the dragon''s body rushed towards the entrance. Looking at his speed and momentum, he actually wanted to learn the way of the son of light and darkness and directly cross the channel.


    "Don''t..." he Yiming suddenly shouted.


    The strange power has been diffused in the way of the dragon in an instant. This is also the power of the world, and it is a world power exclusively belonging to he Yiming.


    This force blocked the way of the dragon.


    The dragon''s huge body suddenly turned around, and his eyes glittered with terrible light.


    The fierce killing intention instantly filled this space, and even the chaotic power of heaven and earth could not hide a penny.


    Heyiming looked at him fearlessly, and said in a loud voice, "senior, the channel has been opened, and we must close it, otherwise the power of heaven and earth around them will slowly calm down, and the power of heaven and earth in this world will no longer surge.".


    However, after they looked at each other, a strange look flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    They know that after today''s changes, the power of heaven and earth in the whole world will fall to a certain extent, and it may take at least a year to return to normal.


    If ordinary Shinto strongmen can cause destructive damage to regional places, then the power possessed by the strongmen of the true realm can have a huge impact on the whole world.


    For a long time, the ancestor of the five elements finally sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to have worked hard for several years, but it was a vain attempt to draw water with a bamboo basket."


    He Yiming was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t find words to comfort the other party.


    The holy fruit of heaven and earth is absolutely irreplaceable for the ancestor of the five elements.


    But this thing was unexpectedly brought into the space channel by the son of light and darkness, which in a way has completely cut off the advanced path of the dragon.


    At that time, the first reaction of the ancestor of the five elements was to catch up with him. However, he Yiming finally made a decision to give up after he Yiming stopped drinking.


    Because he knew how terrible the consequences would be if a stable space channel appeared in this world.


    He Yiming doesn''t know how to consider in the heart of the five element ancestor at that moment, but if he gets along easily, he may not be able to make such a decision at his own expense.


    The dragon''s body suddenly began to change.


    A light burst out from him. In this light, the dragon''s body slowly disappeared and replaced by a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is tall and handsome, and his eyes have a sense of historical precipitation.


    He Yiming''s eyebrows beat slightly, and he immediately knew that this was the true face of the ancestor of the five elements.


    He Yiming is not surprised that he can maintain the face of his prime of life, but he feels a little uneasy about why the ancestor of the five elements chose to return to human form at this time.


    The ancestor of the five elements nodded slightly to he Yiming. He laughed and said, "I want to make a breakthrough. Now I want to make a decision, but I really put it down in my heart."


    He Yiming hesitated for a moment and said, "senior, is it possible for the son of light and darkness to return?"


    "Come back?" The ancestor of five elements laughed dumbly and said, "he is dead. Where is it possible to come back?"


    "He is dead..." he Yiming exclaimed, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little suspicious.


    If the person who said this sentence was not the ancestor of five elements, he would never believe it.


    The eyes of the ancestor of five elements fell on a certain point in the void again.


    There is the place where the space channel appears, and it is also the most sad place in his heart.


    "In the past, the death channel was opened, and the strong Shinto people all over the world flocked to it. Whether it was human beings or divine beasts, they all entered there without hesitation. But..." the five element ancestor heiran laughed, "but there is a Shinto in this world, but he is as afraid of the space channel as a tiger, and he doesn''t dare to get close to it at all."


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he immediately understood that what the ancestor of the five elements said was the son of light and darkness.


    Indeed, in those 5000 years of lack of power of heaven and earth, the only remaining strong Shinto in the world is the son of light and darkness on the island of God.


    After looking at he Yiming with thoughtful eyes, the Dragon slowly asked, "do you know why?"


    Wechat follow "and read", send "free" and enjoy this book for free on the same day

 V6.Chapter 769

    His eyes turned, and he said in a deep voice: "elder, can''t a simple soul body pass through the broken void channel?"


    The ancestor of the five elements burst out laughing and said, "you are very smart. When many gods bombarded the space channel together in the past, the son of light and darkness was actually hidden. But as soon as the space channel appeared, his soul stone couldn''t move. If it weren''t for his puppet''s presence, I''m afraid his soul would have been crushed by the power of the space channel at that time."


    He Yiming suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the ancestor of the five elements insisted on using the force of light and darkness to collide with the force of the five elements, because he had already determined that only in this way could he really leave the son of light and darkness here.


    His calculation is quite accurate. If not for the two super level artifacts in the hands of the light and dark son, there is no resistance at all.


    However, even if there are two artifacts to rely on, when the space channel takes shape, it is still absorbed by the surging suction.


    Without the support of the body, the power of the soul is like a rootless duckweed, which can no longer withstand the oppression of space power.


    However, he Yiming vaguely felt something wrong. He had a strong feeling. Although the space channel can cause great damage to the simple soul power. However, under certain conditions, it may not be known that the soul is easier to pass through the space channel than the body.


    Of course, this is just a kind of inexplicable and groundless feeling. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it at all.


    The ancestor of the five elements said slowly, "the son of light and darkness is also a figure. He would rather die in the end than give the holy fruit of heaven and earth to me. Hey, such courage, he is indeed the ancestor of Western martial arts."


    He Yiming nodded his head slowly, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    If I get along easily, what choice will I make?


    Since the ancestor of the five elements can assert that once the light and dark Saint son enters the space channel, he will undoubtedly die, and there is no chance of survival. Then he must also know this, but in the end, he gave up the vitality given by the ancestor of the five elements and chose to enter another completely strange world with the holy fruit of heaven and earth.


    That''s because he knows that even if he hands over the holy fruit of heaven and earth, even if he can keep the soul consciousness from dissipating this time, he won''t have much time left.


    After all, the power of absorbing souls is not his own ability.


    When the son of light and darkness died ten thousand years ago, he used his soul power to keep his consciousness for ten thousand years.


    But this time, he could never do it.


    So the son of light and darkness will take the holy fruit of heaven and earth through the channel. Maybe he wants to use his soul to win that trace of vitality.


    With a slight sigh, he Yiming didn''t tell his inference to the ancestor of the five elements. The old man''s martial arts magic is invincible, but his understanding of soul power is not as good as that of the son of light and darkness, or even himself, so he is so sure.


    But there is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe only God knows the final fate of the son of light and darkness.


    The ancestor of five elements bent his fingers, and the first generation of five elements circling above his head made a unwilling buzzing sound.


    With a deep sigh, the five element ancestor said, "you have been with me for so many years, and I don''t want to part with you. But it''s destiny that we still have to separate."


    His words were full of emotion, even with a taste of farewell.


    He Yiming''s heart moved, and he then sensed that there seemed to be infinite sadness in the two light and dark artifacts in his hand.


    He knew that these were the two artifacts of light and darkness. They missed the departed son of light and darkness.


    These three artifacts are so psychic that they are almost no different from human beings.


    The ancestor of the five elements also seemed to feel something. He glanced at the two artifacts in he Yiming''s hand and said, "although the son of light and darkness has no body, he is not completely crazy after all. He didn''t leave any behind hands when he left, otherwise we can''t easily close this passage.


    He Yiming''s face changed slightly, and his hand gently brushed on the light and dark artifact, and he had understood the meaning of the ancestor of the five elements.


    The son of light and dark also knows that this kind of space channel is a great disaster for the world, and it is definitely not an easy thing to close the channel.


    So his soul didn''t leave any resentment when it got rid of the light and dark artifact.


    It is precisely because of this that these two light and dark artifacts with the master spirit of the artifact can be easily controlled by themselves.


    Otherwise, with their wisdom and power, at that moment, I''m afraid they would have broken through the air and disappeared.


    The five element ancestor held the five element ring, and his figure flashed, and he Yiming had come to his side.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the super artifact in front of him. The old man whispered, "how powerful a person is, he has to bear how much responsibility. So is the son of light and darkness, and so is the old man." He laughed and said, "but from now on, I''m much easier and don''t need to guard anything anymore."


    He Yiming slightly opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    His heart constantly flashed scenes of intersection with the dragon and the son of light and darkness.


    Although these two strong men in the realm of true God have been plotting the two treasures of the holy fruit of heaven and earth and the core of the nest, in addition, what they have done makes he Yiming unable to find the slightest fault.


    In the land of death, the ancestor of the five elements incarnated as a dragon and stood by the channel for 500 years.


    In these five hundred years, he not only blocked the invasion of countless dead creatures, but also blocked the return of all the powerful Shinto. If he is not a big Mac, it is absolutely impossible for all the powerful Shinto people to stay in the place of death.


    Before the people left, the ancestor of five elements also guarded until the last moment, until it was confirmed that the channel had been closed, which took him away from the terrible place forever.


    The ancestor of the five elements was like this. Although the son of light and darkness who lost his body and changed his temperament took out the two artifacts in heaven and hell, it made the advanced road of the venerable people in the western world more difficult. However, at the last moment when the channel was opened, the two artifacts were completely pacified before leaving the world.


    At this moment, he Yiming seemed to think of the last glance of the son of light and dark before he left.


    That scene seemed to suddenly become vivid in his mind.


    He vaguely understood that this was the last nostalgia of the son of light and dark for the world.


    When he finally chose to leave, he could have let the two light and dark artifacts release the most powerful power to block himself and the ancestor of the five elements. If he was more vicious, he could even let the two super level artifacts explode.


    Judging from the attachment of these two artifacts to the son of light and darkness, if he really made this decision, he was afraid that the scepter of light and the chain of darkness would not hesitate to comply.


    If they really explode, then this space channel will absorb too much power.


    At that time, even if the two strong real gods joined hands, they could not close the channel at this point.


    Perhaps, he left behind the hope of closing the channel in order to block the continued tracking of the five elements ancestor, but he Yiming believed that his real wish was not to have a second space channel in this world.


    The ancestor of five elements looked at him silently, and the wise old man was completely calm at this time.


    In his body, I can no longer feel a little bit of depression and despair. There is only a trace of undisguised regret in those deep eyes like the sea of stars.


    He just regretted that he had lost hope for advancement.


    A colorful light was released on his hand. It was a super artifact, the first generation of the light of the five element ring.


    "Help me send the five element ring into the world of life and death." Gently sent the five element ring to he Yiming''s hand, and the ancestor of the five elements whispered, "among the three five element rings, only it can maintain the endless power and make the life and death world full of the original power again."


    He Yiming''s heart filled with unspeakable emotion. He hesitated for a moment and said, "senior, why don''t you do this by yourself?"


    The ancestor of five elements smiled dumbly and said, "since you can do it for me, why should I work hard again?" He sighed and said, "I don''t have much time. If I leave early, I may encounter any chance to prolong my old life."


    He Yiming''s heart was greatly moved. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the five elements still had a backhand.


    He said in surprise, "elder, where are you going?"


    The ancestor of five elements pointed at the top with his finger and said, "in the land of death, you asked me what it was. I said that one day you will know." There was a strange smell on his face, which seemed to be full of temptation: "now you have been promoted to the realm of true God, and you can fly to the end of the sky."


    He Yiming''s eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times and said, "what''s the end of the sky?"


    The ancestor of five elements burst out laughing. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rushed straight up to the sky.


    He Yiming watched quietly below, watching his figure shrinking, and finally completely disappeared in his eyes.


    The five element ring suddenly sent out a loud buzzing sound, which spread far away. It seemed to be sending away old friends who had known each other for thousands of years, and it seemed to be reminding he Yiming.


    He Yiming finally regained consciousness after a trance.


    His eyes came back from the endless sky, and he meditated for a moment in situ, and countless thoughts sprang up in his heart.


    However, in the end, he did not follow the path of the five element ancestor to continue to fly high, but turned around and flew towards HeJiazhuang as fast as possible.


    He raised the speed to the extreme, and the whole person was like a light, leaving a deep impression in the void.


    In the backyard of HeJiazhuang, Yuan Lixun and Mou Zilong stood side by side. Behind them, Shinto coagulation people also looked up indifferently at the sky.


    Although he has no mind, he is also a strong Shinto after all. He has a strong ability to sense the fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth, and naturally can sense the great changes of heaven and earth from the distant sky.


    It''s just that he won''t rush up at all without getting instructions.


    Suddenly, the sky in the distance lit up, and in just a moment, a light had broken through the air.


    The speed of this light is far beyond everyone''s imagination, and even the lightning power of white horse seems to be inferior to it.


    Then, the figure flashed, and Yuan Lixun was tightly held in his arms.


    Mu Zilong''s body splashed with cold, and his divine power surged endlessly.


    Although he has been promoted to a strong hypocrite, he didn''t even see the body shape of the person at this moment. However, since this person came to Yuan Lixun''s side, he naturally could not stand idly by.


    However, the Qi on his body had just gathered, and his eyes glanced, and he had seen a familiar figure.


    In an instant, the strong chill in his heart immediately disappeared.


    It turned out that he had come back.


    In the backyard, Mou Zilong made a gesture to the Shinto blood clotting man, and then the two Shinto strongmen quietly left here, leaving a pair of Bi people embracing each other


    A year later, before the world of life and death, all the shintoids came here except the three strong shintoids in the West.


    Their faces were solemn. When they looked at the huge mysterious world of life and death, there was a look of respect from their hearts in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the multicolored light lit up.


    It seems that a huge crack has opened in that small valley. In this crack, he Yiming walks out slowly.


    In his hand, he held an artifact, a five element ring.


    This is not the first generation of the five element ring of the ancestor of the five elements, but the famous artifact of Ao Minhang, the inheritance treasure of the five element gate of past dynasties, and the second generation of the five element ring.


    A year ago, when he Yiming returned, the strong Shinto people all over the world were shocked by it.


    However, after learning that he Yiming returned safely, the reaction of the East and the West was quite different.


    The whole western world is in mourning. The power of temples and parliaments has shrunk in an all-round way, and they are looking for secret islands overseas as the last retreat of their respective sects.


    Although the two new shintoids, Edwin and greenton, were deeply dissatisfied with the high-level of the temple and parliament because of the matter of heaven and hell, all internal contradictions were virtually resolved in front of the powerful he Yiming. They showed a rare sense of common hatred.


    However, at this time, even if they were given ten more courage, they would never dare to provoke he Yiming.


    However, to their surprise, he Yiming didn''t have any intention of looking for their bad luck after he Yiming returned. In the whole year, he never even left the northwest.


    However, all people of insight can easily judge that in the future, as long as he Yiming is alive for at least a thousand years, the whole western world will no longer rise.


    This unparalleled strong man who was born in the northwest will be like a mountain, holding all the careerists in the whole world under control.


    No matter in the West or in the East, there is no exception


    After he Yiming returned, he stayed in He Jia Zhuang for a year, and then invited many Shinto strongmen from all over the world to gather in front of the world of life and death.


    He did not express the gratitude and resentment between the ancestor of the five elements and the son of light and darkness, nor did he mention the whereabouts of the two of them. Just took out the first generation of five element ring, personally entered the realm of life and death, and replaced Ao Minhang''s five element ring.


    After watching this process, all the strong men of Shinto realized something.


    He Yiming came to the people of the five element gate.


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on them, and these Shinto strongmen all looked at them with respect.


    At this time, the five element gate is definitely a large number of masters, including the Qilian double demons, a total of five strong Shendao.


    However, they all know that Liu mu, Mou Zilong and others do not respect their strength, but pay tribute to the great man who built the world of life and death.


    He Yiming said in a deep voice, "brother Ao, this is what the elder Shenlong asked me to give back to you."


    Ao Minhang slowly picked it up. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, his old man... Is he still there now?"


    He Yiming pondered for a moment and said, "he has left."


    "Left..." a trace of complex feelings flashed in the eyes of Ao Minhang and others.


    Now the identity of the dragon is almost known to everyone. After hearing he Yiming''s words, they all sighed in their hearts and didn''t know what it was like.


    He Yiming smiled slightly and said, "brother Ao, relax. The Dragon elder hasn''t fallen."


    Ao Minhang and others were shocked. This news is extremely important for the five element gate. As long as his old man is still alive for a day, the inheritance of the five element gate will be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one or any force can shake a penny anymore.


    Ao Borui stepped forward a little and said sincerely, "brother he, where has he gone?"


    In terms of seniority, Ao bori should not intervene when Ao Minhang speaks. However, Ao Borui is the head of a sect of Dongtianfudi, and his identity is extremely respected, so naturally this is not the case.


    He Yiming stretched out his hand, pointed to the sky and said, "elder Shenlong, go to find his own chance."


    Ao Minhang and others looked at each other, and almost all the Shinto strongmen looked up at the sky.


    But no matter how clever their eyesight is, what they can see is still a boundless nothingness.


    Ao Borui hesitated for a moment and said, "brother he, you said he went to heaven?"


    He Yiming nodded his head solemnly and said, "with his supreme magic power, he went to the end of the sky to pursue a higher martial arts realm. Maybe..." a faint smile appeared on his face: "maybe in another 5000 years, he will return here again."


    People''s eyes have no idea whether they are shocked or suspicious. If he Yiming is not the one who said this sentence, then no one can believe it.


    Coincidentally, their eyes once again turned to the endless void.


    "The end of the sky..." Ao Minhang murmured, "where is it?"


    In front of the world of life and death, there was silence, and everyone was asking themselves, what is the end of the sky?


    "Crackling..."


    At the beginning of the new year, HeJiazhuang became lively again.


    This is the most brilliant day in HeJiazhuang. Most of the strong Shinto people in the world gathered here again.


    However, their arrival is not for the annual Spring Festival, but because a new little life has been added to HeJiazhuang.


    On the hall, old man hewude beamed, and his old face seemed to be much younger because of extreme joy.


    Now, master hewude''s status in the world is no longer inferior to any Shinto strongmen. Just as at this moment, only the Shinto strongmen who stand at the top of the world are qualified to sit in the hall.


    The festive bell sounded melodiously in the villa. He Yiming and Yuan Lixun entered side by side. In Yuan Lixun''s arms, a just full-term boy looked at the world with curious eyes.


    His eyes turned, and he Yiming''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    The Shinto strongmen they knew have basically arrived, but the five element sect Shinto strongmen led by AO Minhang are missing.


    With puzzled eyes turned to Liu Mu and others, but saw that everyone was smiling and speechless.


    If not many shintoids were mature and prudent people, I''m afraid they would have begun to ask.


    Suddenly, several huge and familiar breath of life came from the distant sky.


    Mou Zilong and others breathed a sigh of relief, but they all complained in their hearts. What the hell is wrong with AO Minhang? He will be late in this day. Does he regard himself as the ancestor of the five elements?


    A moment later, a long laugh came down from the sky.


    Ao Minhang Lang said, "brother he, madam he, congratulations."


    The figure flickered slightly, and many of the five strong Shinto in the five element gate arrived.


    He Yiming smiled and hugged his fist in return, saying, "brother Ao, come from afar, he family village is magnificent, please come in and sit wide."


    Ao Minhang smiled a few times, came up to see the child in Yuan Lixun''s arms, nodded slightly, turned his wrist, and there was an additional jade bottle, saying, "brother he, this is our little gift of the five element gate. Give it to the child when she starts to practice internal strength at the age of six."


    He Yiming took it after thanking him. His mind swept slightly and said, "divine medicine fairy liquid."


    Many Shinto strongmen in the hall were amazed. Ao Minhang''s hand was so generous that the value of this gift had suppressed everyone.


    He Yiming quietly put away the jade bottle, and solemnly thanked again.


    Ao Minhang waved his big sleeve and said, "brother he, the reason why we are late this time is to catch up with an item."


    Everyone was amazed. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    Ao Minhang glanced at emperor Shitian, smiled with deep meaning and nodded his head.


    Qilian double demon brothers turned their wrists and took a plaque out of the space objects.


    There are four big words on it, which are golden and bright:


    the best in all the land!


    "No. 1 in the world, and the name comes true." Ao Minhang Zhengrong said, "I''ll follow the example of emperor brother and hang this plaque in front of He Jia Zhuang."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then everyone shouted at the same time.


    Whether sincere or not, no one dared to deny these four words in front of he Yiming at this time.


    He Yiming''s eyes flashed over these four words. He pondered and looked up at the sky.


    The sky, fiery red sun, blue sky,


    His heart was thinking,


    Where is the end of the sky?


    (end of full text)


    Wechat follow "and read", send "free" and enjoy this book for free on the same day